《Martial Arts Medicine King》


 Chapter 1

    In the park near the high-speed railway station, in front of a small stall.


    Wu Dong is squatting on the ground, holding a piece of so-called amber in his hand to observe carefully. Amber is flat, the size of peanuts, light yellow texture, sealed with a soybean sized insect, golden color, shining in the sun, especially good-looking.


    The middle-aged man at the stall was a bit cunning in his squinting eyes. He said with a smile: "little brother, I sold you 1000 yuan. It''s real amber. It''s hundreds of miles per gram on the market!"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "boss, can I buy it? Don''t fool me. I''ll give you 100 yuan at most. I''ll take it if you like. If you don''t want to, pull it down. "


    Wu Dong''s decisiveness made the stall owner hesitate. His eyes turned and he was ready to say something. Wu Dong suddenly stood up and looked like he was about to leave.


    "One hundred is one hundred. I''ll give it to you at a loss." The stall owner said quickly. He paid ten yuan for this amber. Now sell it for $100 and make nine times as much!


    When he saw that the stall owner was so happy, Wu Dong said it was not good. He knew that the price could still be pushed down. But at this point, he had to take out a hundred pieces, and then took the piece of "amber" to the fast food restaurant not far away.


    It''s almost dinner time, and the lunch on the train is terrible and expensive. He chooses to eat outside,


    Wu Dong is 20 years old and has been working since he graduated from high school.


    On this trip, he is going to the provincial capital to meet his girlfriend Zhou Meizhu. The amber I just bought is a gift for Zhou Meizhu.


    Zhou Meizhu is his high school girlfriend, a sophomore. She is a female college student from a mountain village. Her family values boys over girls and is unwilling to provide her with schooling. In the past two years, Wu Dong has given her tuition and living expenses.


    Recently, his parents urged him to get married, saying that he wanted to see Zhou Meizhu. He had no choice, so he decided to discuss with her.


    After he found his seat, he simply ordered a bowl of beef noodles and finished in a short time. When he had nothing to do, he observed the amber carefully.


    At this time, the door of the shop opened and a beautiful woman came in. She was wearing a white professional suit, short hair, red shoes, concise and capable.


    The woman''s eyes are bright, her eyebrows are picturesque, her makeup is light, her skin is delicate and white, which can absolutely satisfy Wu Dong''s imagination of beauty. The so-called beauty of a thought is nothing more than that.


    Wu Dong was playing with the amber. When he saw a beautiful woman, he couldn''t help looking more.


    There was no other seat in the shop, so the beauty could only sit opposite him and share a table with him. When the beauty sat down, she gave him a smile and nodded her head.


    Wu Dong also nodded in a hurry, and took the opportunity to appreciate it closely. Although it is near the water, but he is not good-looking too presumptuous, after peeking at a few eyes, he quickly lowered his head, pretending to play mobile phone.


    The beauty of the beauty made him think, "it''s so beautiful. If I can be her boyfriend, it''s worth dying!"


    The woman put away the salute, ordered a glass of juice, put on the anti noise earphone, leaned on the sofa back and closed her eyes.


    Seeing that she closed her eyes, Wu Dong immediately became unrestrained and looked up and down at the beauty in front of her. The smell of advanced perfume hit him and he could not breathe a few mouths.


    He can''t support himself when he meets the best beauty. So looking at, my mind fantasy repeatedly, suddenly feel a nostril itch, a nose blood flow, just drop to amber above.


    "Grass


    Wu Dong was startled and quickly took out a tissue to stop bleeding. He didn''t notice that after the amber was stained with blood, the blood actually seeped in and was absorbed by the strange insects inside.


    In a few seconds, the insect turned into a golden light and rushed into his right eye.


    He stuffy hums a, can''t care not to wipe clean nose blood, subconsciously cover eyes


    At this time, his right eye is a little itchy. Then a cool breath, from the right eye conduction to the left eye, the left eye also followed the acid itching up.


    "What''s the matter?" He was shocked and rubbed his eyes hard.


    Rub a few times, the feeling of acid itching disappeared. He raised his head, the picture in his eyes changed from fuzzy to clear, and finally the vision was clear!


    "Why? My myopia is better? " He froze and rubbed his eyes again.


    He was short-sighted in high school, 80 or 90 degrees, and his vision was blurred. At the moment, the image he saw was very clear! You can even see the dust suspended in the air a few meters away!


    "Strange, what''s the matter?" He murmured to himself, suspecting himself.


    He quickly wiped the nosebleed clean, inadvertently looked at the amber, can not help but "Yi" a.


    "Where are the insects in it?" His eyes widened. Originally, the golden worm in amber disappeared, leaving only a shallow trace.


    It seems that the light comes from amber. Is the insect alive and flying into his eyes?


    "No, is it true? But even if it''s true, the things inside have existed for hundreds of millions of years. How can they still be alive? " He muttered.


    Then he had some pain. The amber was given to Zhou Meizhu. Somehow, it became like this. The one hundred yuan he bought was gone.


    Thinking, he subconsciously took another look at the beautiful woman, who was still keeping her eyes closed. He didn''t notice the embarrassing incident of his nosebleed, so he couldn''t help secretly congratulating.


    But before long, his eyes flashed a faint blue light, and his eyes saw the beautiful picture through the woman!


    "Damn it


    With a low scold, he quickly covered his nose with a paper towel, and blood came out again. There was an incredible look in his eyes, and his heart was beating wildly.


    "No, I can see through it?"


    He turned his head to try again. At first, it was nothing special. After a long time, the beautiful picture appeared again!


    He looked at it stupidly, and the woman opened her eyes at this time. Wu Dong was startled and turned his head.


    The woman takes off the earphone and smiles. She seems to be used to being paid so much attention. She smiles and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Her eyes slightly swept, the opposite boy thick eyebrows big eyes, nearly one meter eight head, strong body. It''s just plain clothes and a lot of stalls.


    Wu Dong was so embarrassed that he hesitated and said, "ah... Nothing. I want to ask you if you want cherry. It''s delicious."


    Nervous, he made up a random reason. This time he went to the provincial capital, he brought a lot of honey cherries produced in his hometown, which are more delicious than imported cherries.


    The woman gently smile: "good, thank you."


    Wu Dong was speechless for a while. He said that he really ate it! I''m just talking about it.


    No way, he took out a glass bottle from his backpack, which contained two Jin of cherry the size of grapes, very attractive. The yield of this kind of cherry is very small. He picked it in the garden by himself. It''s more than 100 Jin.


    He opened the bottle cap and sent it to him in pain, but his face still pretended to be very generous.


    The woman smile, pinch a taste, not from the beautiful eyes open big, gently nodded: "delicious! It''s sweet. "


    Wu Dongxin said that it can''t be delicious. It''s more than 100 Jin!


    He gave a dry smile and said, "this is honey cherry. If it''s delicious, you can eat more."


    "Thank you." The woman took the bottle directly and ate it with relish.


    As he watched the cherry decrease one by one, he couldn''t help crying bitterly. More than 200 yuan were gone again!

 Chapter 2

    The beauty was happy to eat. She gave Chen Bing a smile and said, "let me introduce myself. I''m Yunxi¡°


    ¡±Ah, I''m Wu Dong. " Wu Dong said in a hurry, a little shy.


    "Are you going to take a bus?" Cloud Xi asked, beautiful eyes flow, seriously look at him.


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, I went to see my girlfriend. She is studying in the provincial capital¡°


    "Yes? I''m from the provincial capital. When I get there, I''ll treat you to dinner. " Yunxi said with a smile, it can be seen that she doesn''t look like a fake.


    Chatting, Wu Dong quietly tests the penetrating ability of his eyes. He found that when he was focused on something, it was easy to trigger eye penetration.


    This kind of eye penetration does not distinguish between objects and human bodies. He can even see through the walls and see the outside scene.


    However, his line of sight penetration distance is limited, the penetration range is about 10 meters, unable to penetrate further things.


    "Miss Yun, what do you do?" After getting familiar with the conversation, Wu Dong began to ask some specific questions.


    "In the antique business. This time I went out of town to collect an antique. " "It''s not expensive, but it''s more collectable," she said


    Then she put the peaches on the table, opened the suitcase and took out a long wooden box. After opening, there is an ancient sword, about 30 cm long, rusty.


    "Look, it''s this sword. It''s a bronze sword from the Warring States period. It''s well preserved and has a good appearance."


    After careful observation, Wu Dong found that there were grid patterns and seal cutting on the sword, which was very simple. After a few eyes, he found that there was a faint air of fighting on the surface of the sword, which was a very special atmosphere.


    He was stunned. What''s this?


    Yunxi gave him a look, put the wooden box back to salute, and said, "our company is preparing to hold an exhibition of ancient swords, so I''m anxious to collect some swords."


    Wu Dong didn''t understand antiques. He asked curiously, "how much is such an ancient sword worth?"


    "Six hundred thousand." Yunxi said, "if it''s a famous sword, it''s too expensive."


    Wu Dong''s eyes were wide open. Is such a sword worth 600000? If he works hard in one year, he will earn 60000 or 70000 yuan. This sword is worth his ten-year salary!


    "Miss Yun, do you think this sword was from the Warring States period?" He asked.


    "Yes." Yunxi nodded.


    Wu Dong: "is it very difficult to identify antiques? Is it easy to get lost? "


    Cloud Xi lightly a smile: "that of course, eyesight isn''t a day or two practice come out.". I''ve been learning things from my grandfather for more than ten years, and I don''t dare to say that I''m good at it now. "


    Wu Dong was very interested in antiques and took the opportunity to ask her for a lot of professional knowledge.


    It suddenly occurred to him that he had just seen the spirit of extermination. Could his own perspective eye also identify antiques?


    Thinking of this, he said, "Yunxi, there are many antique stalls near the station. Do you want to see them¡°


    Yunxi''s eyes brightened: "is that right? I like to walk around the stall best. Please take me for a walk


    Wu Dong is very familiar with the neighborhood. They arrive at the small square in the park within a few steps. There are a group of people selling literary games, calligraphy and paintings in this small square all year round.


    Yunxi is very interested. Look here and look there.


    Wu Dong also went to a stall on the side and saw the boss put a pile of ancient coins on the gray cloth. Some of these coins were clean, and some were covered with copper rust.


    He fixed his eyes on a few of them, and felt that they were ordinary, nothing special.


    After a while, Yunxi also came. She bent down and carefully picked out the ancient coins. She said with a smile, "Wudong, these ancient coins are of good quality. You can have a look at them."


    Wu Dong was concerned about value. He asked, "are ancient coins also valuable?"


    "Well," Yunxi said, "it depends on what kind of ancient coins are. The high ones are tens of millions, while the low ones are only tens of dollars."


    Wu Dong nodded, his eyes continued to search, and then found a silver coin, which was piled under dozens of silver coins. Other silver coins are not different, only it gives off a faint gray light, which has a kind of decadent meaning of the last dynasty.


    He turned out the silver coin and observed it. On the front of the coin, the word "one round" was written, and there were long bearded dragon reliefs above and below; On the back of the coin, there are several traditional characters: "silver coin of the Qing Dynasty, the third year of Xuantong".


    He looked at it anyway and asked, "boss, how much is this silver coin?"


    The boss didn''t lift his eyelids. He knew that Wu Dong was a layman. He said lazily, "five hundred."


    Wu Dong quickly asked: "boss, can it be cheaper?"


    The boss rolled his eyes and replied heavily, "no!"


    Wu Dong sighed and reluctantly took out 500 yuan and handed it to the other party.


    The boss has a sneer on his lips. Most of the silver coins he sells are high imitations. The cost price is only tens of yuan. If you sell them for 500 yuan, you can make a profit!


    After receiving the money, the boss reminded him without expression: "the transaction is completed, you can''t go back."


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a joy: "do not regret."


    He put the coin away and saw that Yunxi was still selecting, so he said, "let''s change places and have a look."


    Yunxi said hello and got up to leave.


    Walking through two stalls, Wu Dong took out the coin and handed it to her. His face was full of expectations. He asked, "Yunxi, do you think it''s valuable?"


    Cloud Xi sees his appearance, smile slightly, say: "you a beginner don''t want to pick up a leak."


    She took the coin, looked at it and said, "Xuantong silver coin, if it''s true, it''s certainly valuable..."


    However, with careful observation, her words suddenly stopped, and her eyes slowly widened. She carefully looked at both sides of the coin in the sun for half a minute.


    Finally, she took a deep breath, staring at Wu Dong and asked, "you are an expert. Why do you play tiger and eat tiger?"


    Wu Dong shook his head again and again: "I''m an expert. I think this silver coin is very special. I have feelings for it. "


    Yun Ximei sighed: "if you are not an expert, then your luck is too bad! I initially judged that it was genuine, and its value was no less than two million. "


    Wu Dong was startled and exclaimed, "two million?"


    Yunxi quickly made a silent gesture and said angrily, "what''s your name?"


    Wu Dong''s heart beat wildly and said in a low voice, "two million! Of course I will


    When Yunxi gave him the silver coin, he seemed to be a little bit uncertain, so he said, "don''t be happy too soon. It''s just my personal judgment. When I get to the provincial capital, I''ll let my grandfather have a look for you. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, let your grandfather have a look."


    Wu Dong was very excited when he found the leak. He also went to other stalls to see, but no harvest.


    This incident also made Yunxi look at Wu Dong with new eyes. She asked Wu Dong to return the tickets he had ordered before, and then bought two business seat tickets again.


    They took their tickets, went through security and came to the first carriage. The return compartment of the business seat is spacious, with only four seats in the whole section.


    The business block from the county seat to the provincial capital costs more than 800 yuan. If Yunxi didn''t insist, he would not be willing to buy it.


    More than two hours by car soon passed, during which Yunxi had been studying silver coins, while Wu Dong secretly watched the beautiful women and had a good time.


    When the train arrived, they left each other a phone call and waved goodbye.


    After coming out, Wu Dong used his sight to penetrate from time to time. He found a serious problem with it, that is, it takes a lot of energy to penetrate it. After a long time, he will feel dizzy.


    "It seems that this ability cannot be used casually." He murmured, "and it must not be known to others!"

 Chapter 3

    He has worked hard in society for two years. He has some social experience and knows how to protect himself.


    At 4:30 in the afternoon, he took a taxi and went straight to Zhou Meizhu''s school.


    In the past two years, he only met Zhou Meizhu three times, and none of them was in the provincial capital. He didn''t inform Zhou Meizhu in advance when he came here this time. He wanted to surprise her. In other words, he wants to see the normal Zhou Meizhu, because he is deeply worried about their relationship.


    After three times of meeting, he felt that Zhou Meizhu knew how to dress more and more, and her clothes were more beautiful. As a boyfriend, he is actually very happy. But more, he felt that between them, it seems to be gradually alienated.


    "Now I have the ability to see through. If Meizhu knows, she will be shocked, won''t she?" He thought with a smile on his face.


    When the taxi arrived at the school gate, it was just after school, and the crowd was surging at the school gate.


    Wu Dong stood on the side of the school gate, hoping to see Zhou Meizhu. He also planned how to scare her.


    "I wonder if Meizhu will be happy to see me suddenly?" His heart, faint and worried about Zhou Meizhu blame him for not saying hello to come.


    After a few minutes, fewer and fewer students came out of the school. He was a little worried, so he took out the phone to dial. As soon as he took out his cell phone, he was stunned and looked straight at the school gate.


    I saw a fashionable girl and a boy walking out the door hand in hand. The girl was a bit of a beauty.


    She was smiling, listening to what the boy said, and suddenly beat his chest with shame and anger.


    "I hate it! You''re dead! " She hit the boy, and giggle, looks very happy.


    Wu Dong''s face is gloomy. This girl is no other than his girlfriend, Zhou Meizhu!


    These two people are obviously not the normal relationship between male and female classmates. Is it true that


    He picked up his cell phone again and made a call.


    Zhou Meizhu felt the vibration of her mobile phone, so she took a look at it, pressed her hand to death, and continued to talk and laugh with the boy.


    Wu Dong''s heart sank completely. Two years of waiting, two years of hard work, two years of care, in exchange for actually betrayal?


    He didn''t fight any more. He kept up. He wants to confirm for the last time whether Zhou Meizhu and the boy are as he expected.


    At this time, he clenched his fist, and his heart was still full of mixed feelings. She had vowed to marry him as soon as she graduated, and the gentle words were all false?


    Zhou Meizhu and the boys went into a rice noodle house, where business is good, there are dozens of men and women dining here.


    Entering the rice noodle house, it was Zhou Meizhu who paid for it. Then they joined hands to find a seat and sat down face to face.


    Wu Dong also went in and sat down with his back to Zhou Meizhu. He ordered a bowl of rice noodles, but he had no appetite.


    This man, some mother words and deeds, his sweet words, from time to time to make Zhou Meizhu happy, the latter often laugh.


    "By the way, does that silly bee still contact you?" The boy asked suddenly.


    Hearing this, Wu Dong felt a thump in his heart.


    Zhou Meizhu gave a cold hum and said contemptuously, "don''t mention him, a working dog even wants to marry me! It''s really a toad''s wishful thinking to eat swan meat


    She said with a smile: "but we also want to thank him, if not for his funding, our days would not be so moist."


    The boy was a little jealous and snorted, "that boy is OK. He gives you 5000 yuan a month, but people are infatuated with you."


    Wu Dong is like a thunderbolt, mother sell!


    He stood up, turned to Zhou Meizhu''s side, pulled out a chair and sat down.


    Zhou Meizhu felt that someone was approaching, so she turned white as soon as she saw it. She asked, "Wu Dong, why are you here?"


    Wu Dong has no expression on his face. He looks at the boy opposite him. He is about 1.65 meters old, pale and powerless. Does this kind of weak chicken want to play basketball?


    With a smile, he glanced at Zhou Meizhu and asked, "Zhou Meizhu, don''t you want to explain?"


    Zhou Meizhu''s face turned red and she was speechless for a moment. What can she say?


    Wu Dong glanced at her and found that she didn''t know if 5000 yuan a month was too good. Her small belly was very obvious, her skin was rough, and all the fat accumulated on her waist. There was really no beauty at all!


    Compared with the Yunxi we met today, they are really one heaven and one earth.


    At this moment, when he carefully examines each other, this woman really can''t arouse his interest. Was she blind before? I''ve been dating her for two years! What a waste of youth!


    Knowing the identity of Wu Dong, the boy stares at him with vigilance.


    Wu Dong''s face was expressionless. His eyes swept them one by one and said, "I can only say that you are so shameless! How can you be so shameless and mean


    When Zhou Meizhu heard Wu Dong say this, she seemed even more angry than Wu Dong. She suddenly glared at him: "Wu Dong, don''t talk nonsense! What do you want me to explain? You are a high school graduate and a stinking worker. How can I, Zhou Meizhu, fall in love with you? Don''t dream so much¡°


    He Wei, with a look of mockery, said in a deep voice: "boy, if you know. From now on, Meizhu will break with you. Don''t harass her any more? "


    "I dream? I harass her? " Wu Dong laughed angrily, "you can rest assured that a woman like this is so cheap that she is disgusting. I have no interest in it!"


    "As for you..." he looked at He Wei, "I''ll treat you as a garbage collector. If you want her, I''ll give it away for free. As for the money you spend on me, I''ll take it as the paper money I burned to you in advance. "


    "Grass, I''ll kill you!"


    When He Wei heard the bad words, he suddenly jumped up and hit Wu Dong with his fist.


    The other side hit him, Wu Dong subconsciously retreated and concentrated. As soon as he concentrated, he found that the speed of the opponent''s fist was extremely slow, just like slow motion playback.


    He just slightly sideways, and the opponent''s fist is empty. At the same time, he slapped him in the face.


    "Pa!"


    He Wei was slapped, fell to the ground and cried out in pain.


    After a slap, Wu Dong left. Leave Zhou Meizhu in a daze and He Wei yelling.


    Out of the rice noodle house, his mood is extremely complex, I don''t know whether he should be happy or sad at the moment.


    Are you sad? He didn''t seem to feel it. He even felt relieved. Looking back, he may not really like Zhou Meizhu, but once a woman takes the initiative, a man can''t refuse.


    In his mind, he lit a cigarette and walked aimlessly on the street.


    Unconsciously, it''s dark, not far away is a street barbecue. He sat down and ordered a box of beer, a few cold dishes and a drink alone.


    He doesn''t drink very well. After two bottles of beer, he is drunk. At this time, there are more and more guests, and there are six big men on the table next to them. They are very noisy and boastful.


    He was in a worse mood after drinking.


    This is his first visit to the provincial capital. There are no friends or relatives here. At this moment, he can''t find someone to talk to!


    With a wry smile, he turned on his mobile phone and found Yunxi''s number.


    Yunxi, the provincial beauty I just met today, is beautiful and has a good personality. Can I have a chat with her?


    At this moment, he felt depressed and wanted to talk to someone. After hesitation, he dialed Yunxi''s mobile phone number with the strength of wine.

 Chapter 4

    The phone rang twice, and then it got through. Yun Xi''s pleasant voice came from the microphone: "Hello, Wu Dong? I was just about to call you. Where are you? "


    It has to be said that Yunxi is a smart woman. She is very good at speaking. It''s very comfortable to listen to her.


    Wu Dong was a little nervous. He cleared his throat and said, "Yunda beauty, I''m drinking. Would you like to have a drink with me?"


    Yunxi stopped for a moment. She should have recognized that Wu Dong was in a bad mood and said with a smile, "OK, where are you? I''ll go right away."


    Wu Dong sent a position to the other party and said she would arrive in 15 minutes.


    Put down the mobile phone, Wu Dong looked at the wine bottle in a daze. At this time, a fly flies over, early summer season, flies began to fly everywhere, is very annoying.


    He stares at the fly. After a long time, he finds that the action of the fly slows down. He can see the fly flapping its wings every time, just like slow action!


    The wings of flies beat more than 100 times per second, which is absolutely impossible for human eyes to see. How do you do it?


    He can''t help but think of the scene when He Wei beat him before. He also saw the other side''s slow motion that time. Can we say that in addition to seeing through, dynamic vision is also enhanced?


    The human eye can distinguish about ten to twenty pictures per second. In contrast, flies can distinguish 200 images per second and have stronger dynamic vision.


    He was thinking about this problem when he heard someone calling him: "Wu Dong!"


    He looked up and saw Yunxi coming with a smile. She''s wearing a red dress tonight. It''s cool and beautiful. It''s beautiful in the light.


    He quickly stood up and said with a smile, "here you are. Sit down."


    When the beauty really arrived, he was a little embarrassed and felt that it was too presumptuous to invite her to drink at night.


    Yunxi sat down in the opposite, her beautiful eyes flow, looked at Wu Dong one eye, then vaguely understand what, she slightly tilted her head, asked with a smile: "in a bad mood?"


    Wu Dong said with a wry smile, "it''s not bad, it''s terrible. I''m alone. I''ve called you. I didn''t disturb you, did I? "


    "It doesn''t matter." Cloud Xi smile, "I am also bored, also want to find someone to drink and chat."


    Then she took out a glass, filled it with beer, touched it and drank it all.


    Wu Dong was so moved that he dried the wine and said, "thank you. You will be my friend in the future."


    Cloud Xi but a pair of angry appearance, she put down the cup: "dare feeling, you just treat me as a friend now, so to say, I have been in self amorous before?"


    Wu Dong scratched his head awkwardly: "I didn''t mean that."


    Yunxi pursed a smile: "OK, I''m joking with you."


    She looked at Wu Dong seriously, blinked her long eyelashes and said, "let me guess. Is your appearance related to your girlfriend?"


    Wu Dong nodded and said that the woman was so smart that he could see the general situation at a glance.


    Yunxi nodded and continued: "if it''s a general quarrel, you won''t be so miserable. Did you break up? "


    Wu Dong lit a cigarette, laughed at himself and said, "it''s over. I saw her with other men


    The cloud Xi facial expression one stagnates, this kind of thing, she really not good comfort!


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes. He was not afraid of shame and simply told the story.


    Cloud Xi stares big beautiful Mou: "won''t you? Is there such a woman in the world? "


    He raised his glass: "forget about her. Come on, Yunda beauty, I''d like to propose a toast. Thank you for giving me face and coming out to drink with me in the evening. "


    Yunxi pick Xiumei, also raised his glass: "cheers!"


    After a few glasses of wine, Yunxi''s pretty face was more red, which made it more beautiful.


    At this time, a bald fat man on the table next to him came and sat down beside Yunxi. This life has five big three thick, the body depicts the dragon to draw the tiger, is full of the tattoo.


    With a glass of draft beer in his hand, he grinned and puffed out a breath of wine. He said with a big tongue, "beauty, come and go with me!"


    There were six people at his table. They were all in bad shape and bad looks, not like good people. They''ve been sitting here for a long time, bragging all the time.


    Yunxi did not speak, but looked at Wu Dong. Although she and Wu Dong have known each other for a short time, he is a man. When this happens, she wants to see Wu Dong''s performance as a man.


    Wu Donggang met the most depressed and heartbreaking thing in his life. He was in a bad mood to the extreme. When he saw someone making trouble, he sneered, got up, stared at the bald head and asked, "you want to die!"


    Bald head was awed by Wu Dong''s momentum. He was stunned and recovered a second later. He said angrily, "boy, it''s none of your business!"


    Wu Dong laughed and looked at the bald head. See through under, discover this bareheaded abdomen to have a scar. He couldn''t help remembering what he had said before.


    It is said that a year ago, he offended a big man in the provincial capital. He was beaten by his "third brother" and was seriously injured. He was not ashamed of it, but proud of it. He explained the process in detail.


    Wu Dong took another look at his ID card in his wallet and sneered: "Liu Biao! A year ago, the third brother pricked your stomach. Did you forget the pain? "


    The bald man was surprised. He looked up and down at Wu Dong. His tone dropped a little. Then he bent down and asked about Wu Dong''s identity with a smile: "brother, are you?"


    Wu Dong slapped him in the face and made his mouth bleed.


    "Grass, your mother! You deserve my name, too? " Wu Dong''s eyes glared. After he finished smoking, he kicked his bare head on his stomach and fell to the ground.


    People at that table stood up one after another, but no one dared to do it. Because they still don''t know the origin of Wu Dong.


    Bareheaded rolled around on the ground, quickly got up, wiped a handful of blood, glared at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong picked up his cell phone and said with a strange smile, "do you want to know who I am? Well, I''ll let my third brother tell you. "


    Finish saying to turn over telephone address book, that bareheaded a surprised, he but know three elder brother''s person deeply, if this matter startles him, he wants to break three fingers at least!


    "Don''t... Brother, brother, I''m wrong, brother is wrong!"


    He even "plop", kneeling in front of Yunxi, slapped in the face, said: "beauty, I''m wrong, I don''t want to face!"


    There was a splendor in the clouds. She took her hand away from the bag. It seemed that the electric shock and the anti wolf spray inside could not be used.


    "Go away." She said faintly.


    The bald man got up quickly, nodded to Wu Dong and stepped back. At the same time, he murmured in his heart, who is this man in the end? He knows himself even though he knows his third brother?


    Defeated by these people, Wu Dong has no intention of drinking any more. After settling the account, he leaves with Yunxi.


    Go far, cloud Xi asks suddenly: "you do not know three elder brothers actually, be?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I just heard him mention a man named" three brothers. "


    Cloud Xi smart eyes slightly open big, surprised said: "you big courage. Those people are not good people. If they show up, you will be very dangerous. "


    Wu Dong faintly smile: "these scum, as long as you are more fierce than him, more horizontal than him, he thinks you have more confidence than them. By the way, what third brother do you know? "


    "I know, xusan, the provincial capital." A trace of fear flashed in Yunxi''s eyes, and then he added, "a cruel character."


    Wu Dong was not interested in Xu San and said, "Yunda beauty, is there any interesting place in the provincial capital? I''m afraid I''m sleepless tonight. I want to find a place to spend some time


    Cloud Xi saw him one eye, suddenly smile to ask: "say, you want to gamble, still want to drift."


    "Cough..."


    Wu Dong choked with smoke for a long time.

 Chapter 5

    Yunxi giggled and said, "you''re kidding. Don''t mind. Take you to an interesting place. "


    Yunxi took a taxi. After driving for more than 20 minutes, he arrived at a pedestrian street. There were a lot of tourists on the street, and there were stalls on both sides of the street.


    Wu Dong was surprised and asked, "is this the place?"


    Yunxi walked ahead and said, "the most famous part of the provincial capital is the market culture. Don''t you want to take a chance? Last time, you were lucky. "


    Wu Dong was moved. He followed Yunxi and walked quickly to the street.


    "This street is the most famous antique street in the provincial capital, although there are many fakes. However, some people sell their collections here, and if they are lucky, they can find them. "


    Looking around, Wu Dong found several guests standing in front of each booth. They were holding a small flashlight and observing the things in their hands professionally and seriously.


    In the corner of the street, there is a middle-aged man from the countryside. He squats on the ground and smokes one after another. In front of him lay a blue sheet, which was full of porcelain pieces, big and small, of different colors.


    He took a look at Yunxi and asked, "Yunxi, how can anyone sell broken porcelain?"


    Yunxi took a look and said with a smile: "even if the good things are broken, they have collection value. Don''t look down on these tiles. Some precious ones are worth tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands. Others make porcelain pieces into handicrafts, such as pendants, necklaces and rings. "


    Wu Dong was interested. He went to the stall and observed carefully.


    Squatting middle-aged man looked at him, silent, continue to smoke.


    Looking closely, Wu Dong found that there were seven or eight hundred pieces of broken porcelain, of which more than one hundred pieces had the same smell.


    This kind of breath is very gorgeous, but also very scholarly, very comfortable.


    He picked up a piece of porcelain with this kind of smell, and found that there were tiny cracks of cicada wing pattern on its surface. The color of the porcelain was unique, changing with the light, bright but not dazzling, like jade and not jade.


    He felt that the porcelain was very comfortable, so he asked with a smile, "boss, I don''t understand. What Dynasty was this porcelain from?"


    The middle-aged man looked down and said, "look at it. Let''s put it in a big porcelain jar. I''ve beaten people. It''s a good thing."


    Wu Dong knew that the villager didn''t understand antiques, so he asked, "how can you sell them?"


    "Three hundred and one jin." The middle-aged man immediately said, and then added, "it''s all cheap."


    Wu Dong nodded: "if it''s not so much, I''ll just pick a few."


    With that, he picked out more than 100 pieces of porcelain with the same flavor and packed them with cloth.


    When selecting porcelain pieces, he had an unexpected discovery that when he looked through something, the image of that thing would be firmly imprinted in his mind and could not be forgotten.


    When he selected more than 100 pieces of porcelain pieces, some of them were combined into a complete appliance in his mind. It was a bottle with a long neck. It was very beautiful.


    "Is it a complete broken one?" He has a good heart.


    A total of 179 pieces of porcelain, weighing 28 Jin and 72 Liang, finally he gave the villagers 8600 pieces. He didn''t have so much cash with him. He transferred money by mobile phone.


    Yunxi is picking things from the opposite stall. She sees Wu Dong carrying a package of porcelain pieces. She purses a smile and says, "no, you really bought it?"


    Wu Dong grinned: "I look pretty. Maybe I can spell a complete thing."


    "Well, I hope you succeed." Yunxi shook his head and didn''t agree with his words.


    After that, they visited several stalls, but they didn''t find them. At the end of the street, they came to a booth selling paintings.


    There are dozens of ancient paintings on the table. The boss claims that they are all authentic works of celebrities.


    Wu Dong swept one by one and finally found a painting in the corner. Although it was not opened, there was a kind of prosperous atmosphere on it, which had something in common with the decadence of Xuantong silver coins.


    He picked up the painting and unfolded it slowly. There was a rooster on it. He doesn''t know much about painting. He just thinks the big cock is very similar.


    Cloud Xi side head looked one eye, immediately said: "don''t look, the painting is too rough, must be the craftsman''s work."


    The boss was not happy, said: "little girl, do not understand, but please don''t talk nonsense!"


    Wu Dong laughed and asked, "boss, how much is this painting?"


    The boss gave him a squint: "if you want 800, I sold 1000 before."


    Wu Dong knew that the painting was extraordinary and immediately began to bargain: "boss, I really like this big rooster. Well, I''ll take 200."


    The boss had a painful look on his face: "young man, I''m going to lose 200 yuan. I''ll give you three hundred dollars. "


    As soon as Wu Dong insisted, he took out 300 yuan and bought this nameless painting with big cock.


    Seeing that Wu Dong didn''t listen, Yun Xi sighed softly. When she left the booth, she immediately said, "Wu Dong, three hundred yuan is not much, but didn''t you hear what I said? This is a craftsman''s painting. It''s sold at the wholesale market for five yuan. Believe it or not? "


    Wu Dong was still smiling: "Xin! But Yunda beauty, I still ask your grandfather to help me look at this painting. I always feel that it is not simple. "


    Yunxi helplessly rolled his eyes: "OK, but then my grandfather scolds you for having no eyes. Don''t blame me."


    After leaving the park, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. Wu Dong sent Yunxi home. The place where Yunxi lives is a luxury residential area. Wu Dong didn''t go in and waved goodbye at the door. When he left, he handed over the ancient coins and paintings to Yunxi. As for the porcelain pieces, because they were too heavy, he took them with him for the time being.


    Thinking about the ancient coins and paintings, he stayed in a nearby hotel.


    The next morning, he was woken up by a telephone ring. When he looked at his mobile phone, it showed that it was Yunxi.


    When he got through, he said with a smile, "good morning, Yunxi."


    "It''s still early. It''s half past nine." Yunxi''s voice is still so sweet, "I''ll go to my grandfather to identify the silver coins, will you come?"


    Wu Dong thought about it and thought it was bad to disturb others. He said, "I won''t go. Please tell me the result later."


    "OK, wait for my good news."


    Hang up, Wu Dong took a bath, and then went downstairs to buy himself a decent suit. Before that, in order to save money, he never wore more than 200 yuan clothes for Zhou Meizhu.


    Now, all of a sudden, he wants to open up. Money is money only when it is spent, otherwise it will be a piece of waste paper. As a result, he spent more than three thousand yuan in a daze, and replaced them inside and outside.


    As the saying goes: people depend on clothes, Buddha depends on gold.


    Wu Dong is 1.78 meters long and has a size of 1.8 meters in his shoes. He was not particularly handsome, but he was also very manly. Now, when I put on new clothes, I feel a lot more energetic immediately.


    As soon as he walked out of the store, Yunxi called again.


    "Hello, Wu Dong, are you near here?"


    Wu Dong''s heart jumps. Is there any result? He said, "yes."


    "Congratulations. Look at my grandfather, your silver coin is probably true. " She said with a smile, "you''d better come by yourself."


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Wu Dong''s eyes brightened and he said quickly.

 Chapter 6

    When he came to the gate of Yunxi''s residence, Wu Dong saw Yunxi standing on the side of the gate and waving to him.


    He walked three and two steps and asked nervously, "Yunxi, really?"


    Yunxi nodded with a smile: "my grandfather''s eyesight is much stronger than mine. Come on, my grandfather is waiting for you. "


    Entering the community, Wu Dong was in a nervous mood. He began to fantasize about how to spend the huge sum of money after making two million yuan.


    In a myriad of thoughts, they walked into a small single building. In the provincial capital, such a building is worth at least 30 million. It seems that Yunxi''s family has a lot of money!


    When I came to the hall on the first floor, I saw an old man sitting on the sofa. He was looking at the silver coin with a magnifying glass. Hearing the sound, he turned to look at Wu Dong.


    The old man looks like he is in his sixties. Although his hair is half white, he is in excellent spirits. He gave a burst of hearty laughter and said, "young man, are you Wu Dong? Sit down


    Wu Dong bowed and saluted: "Hello, Grandpa Yun, I''m Wu Dong. I''m giving you trouble. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I love it." The old man put down the silver coin and said with a smile, "you have good eyesight. You can pick out a treasure from a pile of rags. I''ve already seen it. It''s 90% true that this Xuantong is three years old. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "grandfather Yun said it''s true, then it must be true!"


    The old man laughed: "it''s hard to say. This kind of Qing Dynasty silver coin is one yuan in Xuantong three years, only a very small amount exists in the world, but there are many imitations on the market, even the master can make an eye. If you don''t mind, I''d like to study for a few more days and see some real experts. "


    "Of course," he said


    The old man was very happy. He pointed to a scroll of paintings on the table and said with a smile, "as for the painting you brought, please keep it for the moment."


    This painting was handed over to Yunxi with silver coins at the beginning. Now, hearing him say so is tantamount to giving the painting a death sentence. He didn''t worry about it. It''s just a few hundred yuan, even if it''s not true.


    After a few words, Yunxi took Wu Dong to visit the old man''s collection. The most collected things of the old people are seals and letters, as well as calligraphy and paintings of celebrities.


    A space of more than 100 square meters, full of glass cabinets, inside a grid, full of seals.


    The materials of these seals include Shoushan stone, Qingtian stone, Palin stone, Chang fossil, bronze seal, gold seal and so on. There are many kinds of seals, and many of them are made by famous artists.


    Wu Dong didn''t know much about impressions, but some of them aroused his interest.


    On the grid opposite, there is a bright and white square seal. Its texture is yellowish, pure and delicate, gentle and translucent. It looks very comfortable under the light.


    Wu Dong just looked at it and fell in love with it. He immediately asked, "Yunxi, what kind of stone is this?"


    Yunxi smiles and tells him that it''s one of the four seal stones. It''s the best of Qingtian stones. It''s called dengdengleng, also known as dengmingshi,


    Lamplight jelly belongs to the best of Qingtian stone. Its output is very small, and it is rare to see one that can become generous. Therefore, its price is far higher than that of gold.


    Wu Dong''s line of sight, through the light, to see its internal structure. After observing for a while, he suddenly asked, "Yunxi, can we go to the place where the lamplight is frozen?"


    Yunxi looked at him strangely and said, "please, the place of origin has been dug for a long time. How many of these top-quality stones do you think you can find? What''s more, the mining rights over there are all contracted, and it will cost tens of thousands to open a hole. "


    Wu Dong smiles. He blinks his eyes and says, "if we have time, let''s go to Qingtian. Maybe we can get something."


    Yunxi nodded: "yes, it''s tourism."


    Later, he checked Tian Huang Stone, chicken blood stone and Furong stone. These three stones are called Yinshi Sanbao, among which the best ones are of high value.


    Take Tianhuang stone as an example, among which the top grade Tianhuang frozen stone is worth more than 100000 per gram, hundreds of times the value of gold!


    Until lunch time, Wu Dong studied all kinds of seals here. When it''s dinner time, grandfather Yunxi leaves him for dinner. He says he has something to do and leaves.


    Yunxi sent him out of the building and asked, "Wu Dong, what do you want to do with that silver coin?"


    "Sell it." What Wu Dong said is very firm. He had a vague idea of what to do next.


    After two years of hard work in society, he knew the importance of money too well. It''s not difficult for him to make money with his ability to identify treasure, but he needs capital first.


    This silver coin of Xuantong three years is the first bucket of gold he earned!


    Yunxi thought about it and said, "if you want to sell that silver coin, I can help you. My company is a collectibles investment company. The market value of this silver coin is between 2 million and 2.3 million. "


    Wu Dong has a lot of trust in Yunxi, otherwise he won''t give the silver coin to her for treasure assessment. He says, "OK, please, you can handle the silver coin for me."


    "You''re welcome." Cloud Xi a smile, "so, I''ll be the host in the evening, when the time comes to talk in detail."


    After breaking up with Yunxi, Wu Dong returns to the hotel.


    When the silver coin affair came to an end, he began to concentrate on the porcelain pieces. Last night, he checked on the Internet and found that these porcelain pieces should belong to the category of Ru cellar, which ranks first among the five famous cellars.


    There are only 80 or 90 pieces of Ru Jiao cultural relics handed down and recognized. Most of them are stored overseas, but there is little stock in China. Of course, the price of Ru cellar works is also very high.


    Last year, a piece of Tianqing glaze from rujiao sold for HK $300 million!


    He couldn''t judge whether the porcelain pieces in his hand really came from Ru cellar, so he put together all the pieces that could be put together temporarily.


    He bought glue and stuck the tiles one by one according to the visual memory in his mind. When the last piece, that is, the 85th piece of porcelain, was put on, a beautiful azure flask appeared in front of him, more complete.


    "It''s beautiful!" He murmured, "it''s a pity that we lack a few small pieces. We can''t recover completely."


    He put the long necked bottle on the table, and searched for antiques posts on the Internet.


    In a flash, in the evening, Yunxi called to invite him to dinner.


    The restaurant is near the hotel. When Wu Dong arrived, Yunxi was waiting for him in the hall.


    She saw Wu Dong holding a cloth bag, a careful look, she can''t help but smile and ask: "what thing, so precious."


    Wu Dong, with a mysterious smile, said, "I''ll know in a moment."


    They found a window seat, ordered some local specialties and chatted casually.


    Yunxi pointed to the cloth bag and said, "don''t play tricks. Have you found the baby again?"


    When Wu Dong smiles, he takes off the bag and reveals a azure bottle with beautiful curve and bright glaze. It''s just that there are many cracks on it, which are made of fragments!


    Cloud Xi stares big eyes, she carefully takes the bottle to the front, observes carefully. The more she looked at it, the more surprised she was. In the end, it turned to shock.

 Chapter 7

    "Wu Dong, isn''t it..." she thought that Wu Dong bought a pile of porcelain pieces yesterday.


    Wu Dong nodded and said with some pride, "yes, I put together the broken porcelain pieces I bought yesterday and restored this bottle. How''s it going, isn''t it? "


    Cloud Xi lightly vomited a breath, say: "these porcelain pieces are like Ru cellar.". Unfortunately, I''m not an expert on porcelain. I can''t help you judge. Wu Dong, you are really good. It''s much more difficult than a jigsaw puzzle. And how do you know it can make a bottle? "


    Wu Dong only said that he guessed, then he changed the topic and said, "Yunxi, you can find someone to help me look at it. By the way, if it''s your cellar, how much is the bottle worth? "


    Yunxi thought about it and said, "there was an auction of more than 200 pieces of porcelain pieces from rujiao. The transaction price was 18 million, with an average of 700000 pieces. The porcelain pieces at that auction were scattered and could not be assembled into a finished product like this. So I don''t think it''s worth less than 10 million. "


    Wu Dong was shocked. Ten million?


    Yun Xi''s fingers glided gently on the glaze and said, "the texture of this Ru cellar is not easy to imitate. I think it may be genuine."


    Then she looks at Wu Dong, and her eyes are full of charm. She is more and more interested in Wu Dong, and Wu Dong begins to make her feel "magical".


    Now she is full of curiosity about Wu Dong. He first bought genuine silver coins, and now he has put together a more complete work of Ru Jiao. This makes her feel that the man in front of her is not simple!


    "Tell me, what''s your plan?" She asked.


    Wu Dong thought about it yesterday. With the ability of seeing through, he can have a foothold in the antique world!


    He laughed and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. Let''s get the silver first."


    Referring to the silver coin, she thought of something and quickly said, "by the way, I''ve helped you find a buyer who is willing to pay 2.23 million yuan for that silver coin. If you promise, I''ll get back to him tomorrow. "


    "Yes." Wu Dong nodded, "thank you, Yunxi¡°


    Yunxi said with a smile: "you''re welcome. This kind of thing is my scope of work. You can come to me if you have any good things to sell in the future. In addition, our company normally charges a 2% service charge. But you are my friend, the boss sells me face, this time the service charge is free


    Wu Dong quickly thanks, cloud Xi waved: "small meaning!"


    She pauses: "I remember, you worked hard before. How about joining our company. I''m short of an assistant. If you come here, you''ll have a base salary of 6000 and a performance commission. How about that? "


    Wu Dong doesn''t care about his salary. Now he just needs experience and study. He has a lot of contact with writing, playing, calligraphy and painting. When she says that, his eyes suddenly brighten and he says, "good! But my education is low, can your company want me? "


    Yunxi smile: "don''t worry, I said the job has no academic requirements."


    "Then I''ll go. Thank you again, Yunxi. " Wu Dong''s sincere way.


    "Come on!" The cloud Xi white he one eye, "which day you also want to help me to clean out a treasure to calculate to return my this human feelings."


    "No problem." Wu Dong patted his chest and promised, "it''s on me!"


    At 8 p.m., they left the restaurant. A Mercedes Benz S stopped in front of the two, the driver opened the door: "Miss, please get on."


    Yunxi waved to Wu Dong: "see you tomorrow, Wu Dong."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "see you tomorrow."


    He was in a daze when the car drove away. He had some illusions about Yunxi before, but the more he contacted her, the more he felt that this beautiful woman was unattainable.


    Back at the hotel, he called his parents.


    Wu Dong''s parents are honest ordinary people. His father works in a construction company and works hard every day. My mother works in a small private machine tool factory, which is also very hard.


    After reporting peace with his family, he said, "Mom, I found a job in the provincial capital and I won''t go back for the time being. Well, the salary is very good. It''s more than ten thousand a month. "


    After the phone call, he continued to study his vision. Now it is basically certain that his visual distance is about 10 meters.


    In addition to seeing through, his dynamic vision is also terrible. General computer screen refresh 60 times per second, he can see each picture clearly.


    He secretly estimated that he could distinguish at least 3000 pictures in a second. In other words, put together 50 screens that refresh 60 times per second, he can still see every picture clearly!


    Compared with dynamic vision, Wu Dong also has a strong image memory. Every picture he saw can be firmly recorded and never forgotten.


    When it comes to pictures, his ability to distinguish colors is far more than before, and the world in his eyes is many times more vivid than before.


    Aware of the change in his eyes, he came to the balcony to test his eyesight.


    He lives on the 29th floor of the hotel building, about 100 meters above the ground. At the moment, he stood on the balcony, overlooking the night scene downstairs.


    He noticed that on the Road downstairs, there was a manhole cover. Under the street lamp, he actually saw the contents of the nameplate on the manhole cover!


    At this moment, an ant climbs out of the hole in the well cover. It turns its antennae as if it is exploring the surrounding environment.


    At this time, a car sped by, and the ants crawled back and did not dare to come out again.


    Wu Dong widened his eyes. Although he knew his eyesight had become stronger, he didn''t expect it to be so strong! Even the eagle''s eyes can''t see so clearly, can they?


    His eyes Rose, looking straight ahead. Opposite is a residential building, a straight-line distance of more than 200 meters. Through the glass windows, he can see what the people in the house are doing, and even observe the subtle changes in their facial expressions!


    "Cow X!" He took a breath of air. It seems that he can not only see through, but also improve his eyesight!


    He took out the amber again. The trace left by the insect was still there. He couldn''t help thinking, did the insect really change himself?


    Throughout the night, Wu Dong was constantly testing the limit of his eyes and didn''t go to sleep until after midnight.


    At seven o''clock the next morning, he got up, washed and dressed up, and then went to the company to find Yunxi to perform his duties.


    Yunxi works for an enterprise called Tianhua Art Co., Ltd., which is located in the most prosperous area in the Eastern District of the province.


    Arriving at the office building where Tianhua company is located, he took the elevator directly to the 18th floor.


    In the office area of Tianhua company, the receptionist politely greets him and asks him who he is looking for.


    Wu Dong said that he was looking for Yunxi. After receiving instructions, the receptionist led the way and invited Wu Dong to Yunxi''s office and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." The voice of Yunxi came from behind the door.


    Wu Dong pushed the door and came in. He saw Yun Xi sitting upright and practicing calligraphy seriously.


    When the receptionist left, Wu Dong went to the desk and saw a piece of white paper full of beautiful characters, which were official script.


    He didn''t understand calligraphy, but he felt that Yunxi''s handwriting was very beautiful and pleasing to the eye.

 Chapter 8

    After finishing the last line, Yunxi put down his pen and asked him, "have you had breakfast?"


    Wu Dong: "yes."


    Yunxi nodded, got up and asked Wu Dong to sit on the sofa opposite his desk and make tea for him.


    Then, she simply explained the company to Wu Dong. The main business items of Tianhua Art Co., Ltd. include art collection, maintenance, paid treasure identification, mortgage, consulting and other services. One of the core projects is art collection.


    Most of the company''s target customers are the rich, who can buy art as an investment; You can also sell and rent your collection through the company.


    Last year, Tianhua company had a turnover of over 6 billion yuan and a profit after tax of 850 million yuan. It is a powerful company and has a certain influence in the industry.


    Yunxi is the investment consultant of the company, and her clients are all rich and wealthy. Her main job is to help the rich buy and sell collections and give professional advice.


    In the past ten years, the art market has been in a period of rapid growth, forming a trillion scale market.


    Generally understand the situation of Tianhua company, Wu Dong secretly speechless, did not expect that the company''s financial strength is so strong!


    Yunxi: "you are my assistant, mainly to help me finish my work. When you go out, you are the driver. In the company, you are the secretary. On business, you are the entourage. Do you understand what I say? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I understand."


    After a general introduction of the company, Yunxi comes up with two contracts, one is the transaction contract for Wu Dong to sell silver coins, and the other is the labor contract for Wu Dong to join Tianhua company.


    He simply looked at it and signed it.


    Looking at his happy appearance, a smile flashed in Yunxi''s eyes and said, "don''t you fear that I''ll pit you, Wu Dong? How dare you sign a two million dollar contract at a glance? "


    Wu Dong laughed: "if I can''t believe you, I won''t be sitting here. What''s more, it''s a blessing to be cheated by beauties. "


    Yunxi gives him a white eye, and then hands him a form to fill in the bank account number and identity information. The money will be paid to his account within eight hours after the contract takes effect.


    After filling out the form, someone will take it away.


    Yunxi stood up and said that he would take Wu Dong to the company''s warehouse. All the artworks consigned by customers and invested by the company are stored in the warehouse.


    According to Yun Xi, the collections that can be put into storage have extremely high collection value, at least one million level. The total value of the collection in the whole warehouse is more than 5 billion!


    At the thought of seeing billions of works of art right away, Wu Dong was excited.


    When she went downstairs, she gave Wu Dong a car key. When Wu Dong came to the garage, he found that Yunxi''s car was a BMW X6, which was equipped for her by the company.


    Although young, Yunxi is one of the most famous consultants of Tianhua company. She brings tens of millions of profits to the company every year and is highly valued by the board of directors.


    Of course, the company is also very generous to Yunxi, and has provided her with two cars, one is BMW X6, the other is Mercedes Benz S350. In addition, the company also bought a villa worth tens of millions for her.


    Wu Dong had never driven such a million class luxury car. He was a little confused at the beginning, but he drove the car out of the garage smoothly under the guidance of Yunxi.


    At the beginning, Wu Dong was a little nervous. After a while, he gradually relaxed and became more comfortable. Moreover, with the help of vision, his driving skills have been greatly improved.


    Half an hour later, the car arrived at a warehouse in the suburbs.


    The warehouse is surrounded by security personnel with guns and live ammunition. They patrol 24 hours and are heavily guarded!


    Two people through three access control, can enter the warehouse area.


    Wu Dong understood at this time that the security work of the warehouse was entrusted to a professional security company. It can be said that the risk of robbing the warehouse is far higher than robbing the bank, and the thieves will never patronize here.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if the things in the warehouse are stolen, Tianhua company can get compensation from the insurance company, and there will be no big loss.


    Accompanied by three security personnel, the two entered the warehouse.


    The warehouse is very open. Thousands of square meters are divided into several areas. Calligraphy and painting are separately put together, porcelain is separately put together, and jade and gem are specially put together.


    All items are stored in the intelligent anti-theft device, even a small vibration, or a slight touch, will trigger the alarm.


    Yun Xi pointed to an area in his left hand and said, "this is the jade and gem area."


    The jade and gem area is separated by a wooden fence, which is about more than 100 square meters. As soon as he swept his eyes, he saw tianhuangshi, jixueshi, Hetian jade, jadeite, diamond, ruby and so on.


    One of them is Hetian jade seed material the size of walnut. The jade is moist. It weighs 71.35 grams and is priced at 2.88 million yuan, with an average value of 40000 yuan per gram!


    He widened his eyes and muttered, "this kind of jade is so valuable!"


    Yunxi smiles: "have you ever heard of Lanzhi Meiyu? It refers to Hotan jade of this grade. "


    Then she pointed to a piece of Hetian seed material that was the size of a watermelon beside her and said, "for example, this seed material is relatively large and weighs 25 kg. Because the stone is thick, if you don''t untie it, you can''t determine its internal condition. As a result, its value is relatively low, only 25 million. "


    25 million? Wu Dong''s eyes were wide open. He even said it was expensive!


    Yunxi also mentioned the origin of this large seed material. Five years ago, Tianhua company sent someone to attend the Western jade trade conference. Among the people who went there was a jade expert who thought this material was good. He persuaded the top management to buy this seed material at a cost of 10 million yuan. Five years later, the price of this seed material has risen to 25 million.


    Wu Dong carefully observed the jade material and unconsciously used the ability of seeing through. After observing the internal situation of the jade material, he found that the seed material had uniform texture and uniform density.


    After reading it, he pondered for a while and continued to observe the sky high price "Lanzhi jade" introduced by Yunxi. He found that the internal texture and characteristics of the two pieces of jade were highly similar!


    He couldn''t help but jump wildly and said, "if only this material was full of suede jade."


    Yunxi rolled his eyes: "what do you think. If it''s all lanzhimei, it''s worth at least 500 million! "


    Wu Dong''s eyes flashed and asked, "is this material for sale?"


    "Of course, I sell it. I often recommend it to customers. But the risk of gambling stone is too big, most customers have no investment intention. "


    Then she led Wu Dong to see calligraphy and painting, porcelain, bronzes and so on.


    In the process of appreciating these works of art, Wu Dong gradually found that the cultural relics of different dynasties had different flavor of the times. Moreover, the same Dynasty, different periods of literary games, the above atmosphere of the times are also different.


    For example, in the Qing Dynasty, the atmosphere of the heyday of Kangxi and Qianlong was quite different from that of the late Qing Dynasty; Another example is the Ming Dynasty, the Hongwu Period and the Jiajing period.


    In addition to the flavor of the times, he can also see the flavor of the individual. For example, Tang Bohu''s paintings have their own unique flavor. This kind of breath, can only be meaningful, unspeakable, he can recognize at a glance!

 Chapter 9

    Wu Dong carefully looked at many collections and felt their flavor and texture. He found that his eyesight was extraordinary. As long as he saw something, he would recognize it next time.


    Two people linger in the warehouse, from 10 a.m. until 3 p.m., they leave the warehouse.


    Both of them were hungry, so they found a restaurant nearby. Along the way, Wu Dong has been full of emotion, because the seed material, which may be worth 500 million yuan, has caused a huge spiritual impact on him.


    Since you have the ability to see through and judge the internal situation of the jade, why not take part in the gambling?


    So when waiting for food, he asked coldly: "Yunxi, where can I gamble?"


    Yunxi some accident, she looked at Wu Dong, asked: "how, you want to gamble stone?"


    Wu Dong "hey hey" a smile: "is not, is more interested."


    Holding his chin, Yunxi looked at him and said, "there are more places to gamble on stones, but one is Myanmar''s gongpan, and the other is the jade market in the West. It''s in smaller provincial capitals. Has Yushan group heard of it? "


    Wu Dong shook his head without any impression.


    Yunxi said that Yushan group is the largest jade enterprise in China, involving all aspects of jade mining, processing and sales, and is the overlord of the jade industry.


    Yushan group is the main buyer of Myanmar gongpan and Western jade mining area.


    "If you just want to be addicted to gambling, you can go to the" seed trading "conference held by Yushan group half a month later." She said.


    Wu Dong nodded: "good! Yunxi, you will accompany me then. "


    "No problem." Yunxi said with a smile, "as an investment consultant, I also want to buy a batch of seed materials with investment value for the company."


    When the first dish was just served on the table, Wu Dong received a text message, which showed that his bank account had increased by 2.23 million!


    He was shocked by the series of numbers, and his heart was beating. He has so much money for the first time!


    Yunxi glanced at his mobile phone, giggled and asked, "how about making the first pot of gold?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s so cool! Yunxi, thanks to your help, otherwise I don''t know how to sell silver coins. "


    There are many cheaters in the antique market. Even if they are real things, they may not be able to get the real price.


    Yunxi waved his hand: "come on, the most annoying men, hurry to eat."


    The two were so hungry that they chatted while eating. During the conversation, he learned that the investment consultants of Tianhua company are divided into junior, intermediate, senior and super grade. Yunxi is a super grade investment consultant. She has great authority and high treatment.


    As a special investment consultant, you can get a reward of 10% of your operating profit. For example, last year, Yunxi made 50 million profits for the company, and her bonus was as high as 5 million!


    This does not include her annual salary of 2 million yuan, as well as the car, house, various living subsidies and so on. All in all, her annual income is nearly ten million!


    Yunxi said that the reason why she entered the antique business is inseparable from the influence of her family. Her grandfather loves calligraphy and painting, and her eldest uncle is also a professor of Archaeology Department of Jingcheng University and a top expert in identification of literary games in China.


    In such an atmosphere, she has been exposed to antiques, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting since childhood. After high school, she was admitted to the Department of Archaeology of Beijing University, and her uncle became her graduate tutor.


    Yunxi is the legendary god of learning. She began to skip grades in primary and junior high school. She was admitted to Beijing University at the age of 15, graduated with a master''s degree at the age of 20, and graduated with a doctor''s degree at the age of 22. Besides, she also majored in English and history, and obtained bachelor''s degrees respectively.


    After graduation, she worked in Tianhua company. In just two years, she was promoted to four grades, from an ordinary employee to a special consultant.


    When Wu Dong learned about her experience from Yunxi, he was deeply impressed by her and said, "Yunxi, you are the goddess in my heart. You are so awesome!"


    Yunxi smile: "you are not bad. You are so lucky. I''ve decided to take you with me when I go out. "


    "Of course, I''m Yunxi''s lucky general." Wu Dong said with a smile.


    They talked and laughed. Half way through, Yunxi received a phone call. She said a few words and asked Wu Dong, "my uncle has returned to the provincial capital. Do you want to ask him to have a look at your Ru cellar porcelain?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "good!"


    Yunxi nodded and said to the person on the phone with a smile, "uncle, we''ll be there in a moment."


    After dinner, Wu Dong drives back to the hotel to pick up the tiles. Before going out, he takes the painting with him and goes to her uncle with Yun Xi.


    Yunxi''s uncle is Yun Dafang, a professor in the Department of Archaeology of Jingcheng University, an archaeologist and expert in cultural relics identification. He is a national treasure. It''s an honor for Wu Dong to have a look at the porcelain.


    According to Yunxi, Yunda can help people appreciate it at any time, and its storage is tens of thousands. Moreover, over the past few decades, he has a large collection of more than 10000 pieces.


    Yundazong is going home to visit his relatives and help an old friend. He will stay in the provincial capital for about a week.


    Yun Dafang is also an honorary professor of Nanjiang University. He taught here when he was young, so he has a house in Nanjiang University.


    The car drove into the campus of Nanjiang University and stopped under a brick building in the teachers'' residential area.


    Brick building for some years, a little dilapidated, two people stepped on the stairs to the third floor. Yunxi knocked on the right door.


    The door opened and a middle-aged man in his fifties, wearing glasses, appeared.


    See cloud Xi, his face immediately full of smile, said: "Xiao Xi, you come so fast."


    With a smile, Yunxi came forward and hugged the middle-aged man, saying, "Xiaoxi wants to be my uncle."


    The middle-aged man is Yun Dafang. He smiles, then looks at Wu Dong and says, "is this your friend?"


    Yunxi made a quick introduction. At this time, a young woman came out behind the middle-aged man. She looked twenty-seven or eight years old. She is not very pretty, but she is well dressed and has a good temperament.


    Yunxi recognized her and said with a smile, "sister Qiang is also here."


    Young woman named Yue Qiang, is a colleague of cloud bulk, university lecturer. At that time, she was a student of Yunda, and now she is Yunda''s girlfriend.


    Yue Qiang nodded and said hello to Wu Dong. After a few greetings from both sides, Yun Da Fang invited them home.


    Yunxi didn''t need to say hello. He made tea by himself, and then said, "uncle, Wu Dong has got a good thing. I want you to help him have a look." Then he raised his elegant chin to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong quickly took out his Tianqing bottle and the remaining porcelain pieces and put them on the table carefully.


    Yunda just looked at it, then he helped his glasses, gently lifted the bottle with both hands and observed it carefully. He looked at it for a few minutes, with a smile on his face, and said, "well, yes, it''s the real Ru cellar. It''s hard to spell it so completely."


    Wu Dong was ecstatic. He took a look at Yunxi, who was also very happy. She said, "uncle, do you think it''s easy to sell?"


    "Do you want to do it?" Yundazong thought for a moment, "I know some friends who collect porcelain pieces. You can ask. The value of this bottle alone should not be less than 10 million. I don''t think it''s a big problem to find an expert to repair these small defects. "


    "As for the other tiles..." he looked at the remaining tiles, "they are all from Ru cellar. It''s worth a million."

 Chapter 10

    Cloud Xi smile: "uncle, then you help Wu Dong ask, the same price can."


    Yunda said with a smile, "OK. But there is no market for this piece of porcelain. I can only say to do my best. "


    Wu Dong quickly thanks: "thank you, uncle Yun! It''s too much trouble for you. "


    "Ha ha, little things. You are Xiao Xi''s friend, so you don''t have to be outsider." Yunda said. Then he saw a painting on Wu Dong''s right.


    So he asked, "is this your painting?"


    Wu Dong quickly picked up the painting, unfolded his hands and said, "Uncle Yun, this painting was started a few days ago. I always feel that it''s very unusual. Can you help me to have a look?"


    When yundazong got close, he just glanced at it and said, "it''s a very common painting. It''s full of craftsmanship, but it''s a three clip Xuan. It''s well mounted."


    After he got the painting, Wu Dong could only recognize the big cock on it, but he didn''t understand any of the others. At this time, he looked at the top layers of rice paper and found a sandwich with a thin piece of paper inside.


    He jumped in his heart and asked, "Uncle Yun, do you have any art knives here?"


    Cloud bulk a Leng, he does not understand what Wu Dong wants to do. Yunxi had already entered the study and handed him a knife.


    Under the gaze of the two, Wu Dong made a cut three centimeters from the edge of the painting. He put down the art knife and twirled his finger at the incision to see the sandwich inside.


    Then he carefully pulled out a thin piece of paper from the interlayer and handed it to Yun Da Fang.


    Yunda has been stunned. He never thought that there was a painting hidden in the painting! Although such a thing had happened in history, he was still surprised when he met it.


    This is a cicada wing Xuan, very thin, with a poem, a fish, and a number of seals on it.


    Cloud bulk quickly mesoscopic, not a moment, he was surprised to say: "unexpectedly is Badashanren authentic!"


    Yunxi is also surprised. She can''t help but take a deep look at Wu Dong. First silver coins, then porcelain pieces, and now an authentic work of Badashanren has been found. Does it all depend on luck?


    Yunda then put down the painting and asked with a smile, "Wu Dong, how do you know there are interlayer in it?"


    Wu Dong scratched his head: "I''ve seen the story of Tibetan paintings in the paintings in TV dramas before. I feel that the mounting of the paintings is too thick, so I want to have a look."


    Then he took out a second piece of rice paper from the crevice. There are dozens of words written on it, which are left by the original owner of calligraphy and painting.


    To the effect that in turbulent times, he was ransacked. In order to avoid the destruction of Badashanren''s paintings, he asked people to mount them into ordinary paintings to keep them.


    Presumably, he failed to tell his children and grandchildren about it, which led to it being regarded as an ordinary work, exiled among the people, and finally came to Wu Dong''s hands.


    After reading the simple statement of the owner of the painting, Yun Dahuang sighed that the era was very turbulent. Indeed, a large number of cultural relics were destroyed, which is deplorable.


    Yunxi patted Wu Dong on the shoulder and said, "Wu Dong, sell this painting to me."


    Wu Dong was stunned and said, "sister Xi, you like it. I''ll give it to you."


    Yunxi rolled his eyes: "give me millions of things, come on!"


    She thought for a moment and said, "I remember last year''s auction price was 3.2 million for paintings of Badashan people of similar size. Well, I''ll give you three million. "


    Wu Dong was a little embarrassed and felt that the price of the auction was mostly too high, so he said, "sister Xi, if you really want it, give me two million yuan, or I won''t sell you."


    Yunxi stares at him and wants to say something. Suddenly he laughs and says, "OK, two million is two million. Thank you, elder sister."


    Wu Dong smiles and gives the painting to Yun Xi with both hands. After Yunxi took over the painting, he handed it to Yunda.


    "Uncle, next week will be your business. This is my birthday gift for you. Are you moved?" Yunxi said with a smile.


    Yundazong was stunned and waved: "it''s too expensive..."


    Yunxi just put the painting into his study and said, "uncle, I''ve given the painting to you anyway. It''s impossible to take it back."


    Yunda had no choice but to take her. His wife died early and had no children, so she regarded Yunxi as her own and loved her very much. In fact, when she was a child, Yunxi''s father didn''t care much about her, but this uncle spoiled her in every way.


    Once Yunxi''s father beat her, Yunda was angry and scolded his second brother all morning. After that, Yunxi had a backer. He always walked horizontally in Yunxi''s home.


    It was not until later that Yunxi learned from his grandfather that he had a daughter, but he lost her when he was three years old. Uncle''s daughter is similar to Yunxi''s in childhood, which is probably the reason why Uncle dotes on her.


    After being sensible, Yunxi felt that his uncle was very poor, so he was very filial to him. Knowing that he loved to drink tea, he bought a few kilos of tea; Knowing that he liked lanolin jade, he went to the West and spent millions to buy top-grade seed materials for him.


    Yunxi can come, Yunda is very happy, said to cook in person, leave two people for dinner. He let them sit while he went out to buy vegetables.


    Besides archaeology, Yunda''s hobby is cooking. When Yunxi was a child, he was not fond of eating. In order to coax her into eating, Yunda''s cooking skills improved by leaps and bounds. Later, cooking became his major hobby.


    Cloud bulk out, Yueqiang busy in the kitchen, leaving two people in the living room to gossip.


    Wu Dong admired Yunxi and said, "sister Xi, uncle Yun is very kind to you. He looks at you like a father looks at his daughter."


    When Yunxi heard him say this, his eyes reddened slightly, sighed and said, "yes, everyone says that. In fact, my uncle is very poor. He got married at the age of 35 because he was studying. After marriage, she gave birth to a daughter named yunqi, one year older than me. At the age of three, sister yunqi was lost. My uncle and parents tried every means to find it, but they still got nothing. My aunt couldn''t accept the reality and committed suicide a year later. My uncle is in agony and has never married again. "


    She took a look at the kitchen and said in a low voice: "Yueqiang pursued her uncle in the heavy times. It was not until last year that her uncle lived with her. Alas, my uncle''s life is too hard. I can rest assured that sister Qiang will accompany him. "


    Wu Dong did not expect that there was such a sad story in it. He asked, "sister Xi, how did sister yunqi disappear?"


    "Listen to my grandfather, that year my hometown held a temple fair, and my aunt took sister Qi to play. When elder sister Qi wanted to eat candy, her aunt bought one for her. When my aunt turns around and pays, she can''t find elder sister Qi. "


    Then she took a picture out of her wallet. This is a picture of a three-year-old girl, wearing a small braid and a dress. She is pure and lovely. Between her eyebrows and eyes, she is really like Yunxi.


    He took a look and felt that yunqi must be a beautiful woman when she grew up.


    Suddenly, an idea came into his mind. With his own eyes, can he recognize yunqi more than 20 years later?


    He carefully observed the little girl in the picture and found two characteristics. First, there is a small mole on her left eyebrow. Second, there is a scar on her left ear, which is very slight, but he can still see it.


    "So yunqi should be 25 years old this year?" He asked suddenly.


    Yunxi nodded: "yes, elder sister Qi is one year older than me."

 Chapter 11

    Wu Dong: "didn''t she leave any fingerprints? If there are, you can go to the bureau to do fingerprint comparison. "


    Yunxi shook his head: "no fingerprints. Twenty years ago, no one would have noticed fingerprints. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "sister Xi, if I can find all the photos of women around 25 years old in China, I should be able to find yunqi."


    Yunxi was surprised. She couldn''t believe it. She looked at Wu Dong for a long time and asked, "what did you say? Find photos of all the 25-year-old women in the country? "


    Wu Dong nodded seriously: "twenty five years ago, there were about 10 million women born in China. My eyes can recognize 300 pictures per second and more than 20 million pictures per day. "


    He said three hundred pieces, but he still kept them.


    Yunxi now is not surprised, but shocked, she Leng for a long time to ask: "Wu Dong, you are not joking with me? Three hundred pictures per second? "


    Wu Dong squeezed his eyes: "sister Xi, don''t you believe it? Let''s do an experiment. "


    Yunxi felt that Wu Dong''s words were just like Arabian Nights. She was a woman''s God of learning. After a little thought, she had an idea and said, "OK! You wait. "


    She ran into the study and brought a very thick book with more than 500 pages.


    She curled up the book, flicked it with her thumb, and opened more than 500 pages of paper in a second. More than 200 pictures flashed in front of Wu Dong''s eyes every second.


    She closed the book, looked at Wu Dong and said, "OK. Now tell me what the third word in the first line is on page 188. "


    In one second, 247 pieces of paper flashed by, and the pictures of each piece of paper were left in Chen Bing''s memory. With a smile, he said, "it''s a" Ming. "


    Yunxi heart said don''t think about it? She quickly opened the book, opened 188 pages and found the first line. The content of this line is "it''s a blockbuster..."


    She was shocked all over, and there was an incredible look on her pretty face. After a long time, she asked, "page 288, the third line, the fifth word."


    "Shou"


    In this way, Wu Dong answered her questions five times in a row correctly. At this moment, she no longer doubted Wu Dong''s ability.


    ¡±How can it be! Can you remember hundreds of words in a few hundredths of a second? Are you still human? " Yunxi looked at Wu Dong in surprise as if he had found an alien.


    Wu Dong was embarrassed. He scratched his head: "I don''t know. Recently, he suddenly has this ability. As long as he sees something, he will never forget it."


    Yunxi nodded: "it''s powerful!"


    She walked back and forth in the room several times, considering Wu Dong''s suggestion, looking for yunqi''s whereabouts.


    She thought about it for five minutes, then suddenly she took out her cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello, uncle Lin? I''m Xiao Xi. My father asked me to say hello to you... Yes, I work in the provincial capital. Uncle Lin, isn''t she working in the registered residence department? So I''d like to ask for your help... "


    On the phone, Yunxi asked for the ID card photos of all the girls born in China 25 years ago. The "Uncle Lin" opposite was obviously very embarrassed, but he finally agreed.


    Hang up the phone, Yunxi let Wu Dong temporarily don''t tell cloud bulk, her idea is, wait for the exact news to tell him not late, lest the old man empty joy.


    After Yun Da Fang came back, he tinkled in the kitchen for a while, and then made a big dinner with good color, fragrance and praise.


    After dinner, Yunxi and Wudong leave.


    Back in the car, Yunxi hopes that Wu Dong will go to live with her temporarily and help her find yunqi''s whereabouts.


    Wu Dong naturally agreed that they would go back to the hotel to get things, and then they would go back to Yunxi''s villa together.


    This villa is assigned by the company. It''s in an excellent location, beautiful and quiet environment. Simply take Wu Dong around each room, Yunxi immediately starts to call different people, and it doesn''t end until 11 pm.


    After hanging up the last call, she sighed and said to Wu Dong, who was sitting on the sofa watching TV, "it''s all done. I contacted a senior, who is a computer major. He said that if you want to visit tens of millions of photos quickly, you need a powerful computer and related software. He will help me with this. There is also a need for high-performance storage for storing photos, and he is trying to find a way


    Wu Dong swallowed the snack in his mouth and asked, "sister Xi, when will you be ready?"


    "In three days." She said, "I''m so tired today. I''m going to wash and sleep. See you tomorrow." With that, she patted her neck and walked to the room.


    Wu Dongdao said good night, and then went up to the second floor.


    Today, I got a lot of money. First, I got more than two million dollars, and then I confirmed that the porcelain pieces and paintings were genuine. Now he is a rich man with millions of wealth!


    Now he wants to find someone to share his joy, but after thinking about it, it seems that he can only tell his parents. Just this hour, parents should have a rest, or do not disturb.


    When browsing through his mobile phone, he accidentally saw Zhou Meizhu drying photos of her and He Wei on social networking sites.


    Seeing this woman, he was tired of it and scolded: "it''s shameless!"


    After scolding, he turned his eyes and sent a message to Yunxi, asking if she was asleep.


    Yunxi quickly replied: just finished washing, didn''t sleep.


    He immediately asked: sister Xi, can you give me a group photo?


    Yunxi reply: still roll over?


    Wu Dong rushes to the living room. Yunxi is already waiting for him. She was wearing silk pajamas, beautiful shape, beautiful scenery, beautiful things can not be square.


    He leaned close to Yunxi and was about to take a picture. Unexpectedly, Yunxi hugged him, and bird put his head on his shoulder.


    Wu Dong was so excited that he almost threw away his cell phone, which was used to take photos. He even said he couldn''t stand it.


    Cloud Xi white he one eye: "want to do to do all, hurry up, elder sister I still want to sleep."


    Wu Dong snapped seven or eight pictures. Yunxi released her, yawned and went back to the bedroom to rest.


    Wu Dong didn''t move for a long time. He thought about Yunxi''s feeling in her arms. It was so beautiful!


    "Sister Xi''s body feels so comfortable." He murmured, his mind full of imagination. But he knew that not everyone could expect a goddess of Yunxi''s level.


    "I want to improve myself as soon as possible. When I have the capital, I may not be able to pursue sister Xi." He murmured, then gritted his teeth and posted their photos to social networking sites.


    Subsequently, five photos of Wu Dong living in a luxury house with a beautiful woman were sent to the social networking site, which immediately attracted countless people''s praise, and countless people asked him who the beautiful woman was, whether it was PS, and so on.


    At a university in the provincial capital, Zhou Meizhu is staying up late to catch up with the drama. In her hand, she bought this thousands of mobile phones with Wu Dong''s money.


    Occasionally, she flipped through the social networking site and saw a picture of Wu dongshai. In a big house with huge area and luxurious decoration, a beautiful woman in a nightgown is shrinking in Wu Dong''s arms like a kitten, with a gentle and sweet smile on her face.


    wait! Isn''t that right? Wu Dong is a stinking worker. When did he have such a big house? When did you have such a beautiful girlfriend?


    Hum, it must be PS, she thought, and left a message under the photo: if you are poor, don''t install it. Move the bricks quickly!

 Chapter 12

    In the morning of the next day, Wu Dong drove Yunxi to work. Before getting on the bus, he specially took a few pictures of himself in front of the car and sent them to the Internet.


    The assistant didn''t have much work. He was very free all day, so he borrowed many professional books on art identification from Yunxi and studied them carefully.


    At noon, Yunxi transferred two million yuan to the account. In the afternoon, there was news from Yunda that one of his friends was willing to pay 11.2 million yuan for all the tiles.


    Wu Dong and Yunxi discussed and agreed to the deal. Because the buyer is familiar with Yunda, he directly asks for an account number. After he gets the goods, he will directly pay the money to Wu Dong''s account.


    This time, Wu Dong''s personal wealth actually exceeded 15 million. With money, he began to think about the seed material of Tianhua company, but at present, he is short of money, and this matter needs to be delayed.


    In the afternoon, Wu Dong''s mother called and said that her grandmother was ill and asked Wu Dong to accompany her to visit her grandmother.


    When it comes to grandma, Wu Dong''s memory is actually vague. He didn''t seem to have seen his grandmother since he was in junior high school.


    He comforted his mother and said to go back as soon as possible.


    After work, he asked Yunxi for leave and said he would go home. Now he''s a rich man. He''s going home to see if he can make his parents stop working so hard. By the way, I have to explain that he found a job in the provincial capital.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Yunxi personally took him to the high-speed railway station. They waved goodbye and he got on the train back home.


    As the train drove, his mind rolled. He was thinking about what to do with the huge sum of money. My parents are nearly 50 years old and should not work so hard.


    Just thinking, the train stops in the middle of the way, and new guests get on. At this time, a middle-aged couple with a little boy got into the car and sat opposite him.


    The little boy''s eyes were blank and he sat still. The couple looked very tired and worried. The brows of middle-aged men are twisted into a Sichuan character, while the middle-aged women sigh from time to time.


    Wu Dong looks at the little boy, who has no focus. Is the child sick? He thought to himself.


    After watching for a long time, his eyes penetrated the skin and bone of the little boy and observed the situation inside his brain. He found a vertical black line in the center of the child''s brain. He was curious in his heart, so he continued to observe. He found that the black line was slightly thinner than the fishing line, with one end exposed outside the skull and the other buried deep in the brain.


    Such a thin line, even if CT can''t get it, what is it?


    Wu Dong is not a doctor. Although he saw the thin line, he can''t say it rashly. As the old saying goes, a good doctor does not knock at the door. If he says it, he will be regarded as a man with bad intentions.


    He continued to observe and found that the thread pierced several nerves in the child''s brain. Is it because children''s stupidity has something to do with it?


    Wu Dong is a kind man. Seeing the little boy, he felt sorry for him. He thought about it for a while and decided to ask about the situation first. After making a good draft in his heart, he laughed at the middle-aged man and asked, "uncle, is your child not feeling well?"


    The middle-aged man took a look at Wu Dong, nodded gently and said, "this is my son Xiao Yong. He is not in good health."


    Wu Dong took out the tangerine from his bag and handed it to the little boy. The little boy didn''t even look at it, but his eyes were still dull.


    The middle-aged man sighed and said, "he''s ignoring people now."


    Wu Dong asked strangely, "uncle, what''s the situation with the children? Did you go to the hospital? "


    The middle-aged man felt good about Wu Dong. He sighed again and opened his voice.


    It turns out that his son Xiao Yong was still fine six months ago. Later, a Taoist priest came to Murakami. He said that Xiao Yong was full of disaster. If he could give him a million yuan, he could help solve it.


    Of course, middle-aged men don''t believe it. They think they have met cheaters. To his surprise, Xiaoyong fell ill the next day after the Taoist priest left. At the beginning, he was feverish and shivering. It was not good for him to take an injection or medicine.


    After three days of illness, he became what he is now. He doesn''t talk, doesn''t pay attention to people, and is like a fool, just like his consciousness is not in his body.


    It was not until then that the middle-aged man thought of what the old Taoist said. He inquired and learned that the Taoist was a Taoist of Yunhua temple in Shanshui county. So the couple decided to go to Yunhua temple to find the Taoist priest and ask him to save Xiao Yong.


    After hearing this, Wu Dong was very curious that there was such a strange thing! He blinked, and his intuition told him that it wasn''t easy.


    He thought about it for a while and asked the middle-aged man, "uncle, the Taoist priest wants one million. I think uncle''s family is very rich."


    The middle-aged man gave a wry smile: "the family is OK. Alas, it''s all my fault that I love money too much. If I had promised the Taoist, Xiao Yong would not have suffered. Now I''ve figured out that as long as Xiao Yong can be cured, even if the whole family becomes poor again, I''ll admit it! "


    He gave a brief account of his family. His name is Zhou Dajun. In his early years, he contracted a brick factory in the village, and later he opened a woven bag factory. To say, there are still tens of millions of properties.


    Wu Dong feels that something is wrong. He has heard of Yunhua temple, which is very famous. The county officials and nobles love to go to the temple to find Taoist guides.


    He hesitated and said, "Uncle Zhou, I''m from Shanshui county. When I get there, I can show you the way."


    Zhou Dajun man is very grateful: "then thank you little brother."


    Wu Dong is not a meddler, but there is something strange about it. He must find out.


    Shanshui County, which belongs to Jiangyuan City, has a population of more than 1 million. The county is mountainous and hilly, and its economy is relatively backward.


    When they got off the railway station, Wu Dong called a car and led them to Yunhua temple.


    Zhou Dajun was very grateful to Wu Dong. When he arrived at Yunhua temple, he found a restaurant and invited Wu Dong to lunch.


    After lunch, Wu Dong accompanied the family to the Yunhua temple. There are more than ten luxury cars parked in front of the Taoist temple. We can see that the incense here is very popular, and the people who come to ask questions are either rich or expensive.


    There is a pavilion at the gate of the Taoist temple. A dozen people are standing in the pavilion, each with a number plate in his hand.


    A daotong leaned against the railings. When he saw several people coming from Wu Dong, he took out a number plate from his pocket and handed it to Zhou Dajun, saying, "row number."


    Zhou Dajun took the number plate and swept around. There was no seat in the pavilion, so several people could only stand outside the pavilion.


    Wu Dong was chatting with him without saying a word. After a few minutes, another Taoist came out of the gate. He glanced at Zhou Dajun and said, "my master has come to you. Let me invite you to come."


    Zhou Dajun a happy, even thanks. Several people, including Wu Dong, walked into the Taoist temple, bypassed a big censer and entered the main hall.


    The Taoist temple is magnificent. It is decorated magnificently with the gold body of the founder of Sanqing Dynasty.


    In front of the statue of the patriarch, a middle-aged Taoist sits in meditation. His face is white, his eyes are long, his hands are as delicate as white jade, his palms are facing the sky, and he puts them on his knees.


    As soon as Zhou Dajun entered the door, he knelt down in front of the middle-aged Taoist priest and said, "Taoist priest, I was stupid before. I didn''t listen to the Taoist priest''s advice, so I''m going to accompany the Taoist priest!"


    With that, he kowtowed three times, sincerely.

 Chapter 13

    The middle-aged Taoist priest said calmly, "your child has a strange disease. If you listen to me at that time, I only need to spend a little energy to cure him. If you want to cure him, it will cost you seven points of energy. "


    Zhou Dajun''s face was pale, and he begged: "Taoist priest, please be merciful and save Xiaoyong!"


    The middle-aged Taoist said lightly: "you don''t have to be like this. My strength has been painstakingly cultivated for decades. If I spend seven points to treat your child, it will damage my moral conduct. "


    Zhou Dajun was a businessman. Of course, he understood the meaning of the other party. He immediately said, "I''m willing to compensate Taoist priest! If the Taoist priest has any conditions, just put them forward, and I will try my best to meet them. "


    The middle-aged Taoist took a look at Zhou Dajun and said, "this child, I will treat him seven times, and I will consume one point of energy each time. I want you to be sincere. I charge you two million yuan each time. You don''t have to be afraid that I''ll pit you. Every time I treat him, it has an immediate effect. If it doesn''t work, I won''t take the money. "


    When Zhou Dajun heard that, his face turned white. Two million at a time, and fourteen million seven times! He is a businessman and has only a few million in cash on hand. If he wants to make up for the 14 million, he can only sell the factory!


    But for the sake of his son Xiao Yong, he just hesitated for a moment, and he gritted his teeth and agreed: "OK. As long as the Taoist priest can cure Xiao Yong, money is not a problem. "


    The middle-aged Taoist nodded and said, "let the children come here."


    Zhou Dajun pushes Xiaoyong to the middle-aged Taoist priest. The latter reaches out his hand and presses Xiaoyong''s head. Xu Xu lifts it up and holds his hand in the air. It seems that he is exercising his martial arts.


    Wu Dong saw that the black line in Xiao Yong''s mind began to rise slowly. The speed was so slow that he could not see it moving without his excellent eyesight.


    While checking the black line, he was also observing the middle-aged Taoist. He saw the middle-aged Taoist''s body, lit up some nodes, between the nodes, there is a faint white line, all of them connected.


    Subtle white energy flows slowly along thin lines, from one node to another. When the white energy runs, a layer of white light appears outside the Taoist.


    Wu Dong was surprised. He knew that the Taoist had real Kung Fu, so he observed it more carefully.


    Five minutes later, the middle-aged Taoist priest was sweating on his forehead. After a while, when the thread was about a centimeter up, he took away his palm.


    As soon as the palm of his hand was taken away, Xiao Yong suddenly said, "Mom, I''m hungry."


    Zhou Dajun and his wife were both surprised and happy. They admired and appreciated the middle-aged Taoist.


    The middle-aged Taoist wiped his sweat and said, "when you go back, don''t touch your child''s head or wash your hair, or you will bear the consequences. Come back here at this time the day after tomorrow, and I''ll give my child a second treatment. "


    Zhou Dajun busily agreed to transfer two million yuan to Daoguan''s account on the spot.


    Wu Dong just looked at it quietly and didn''t say a word. He had already vaguely known what had happened, and the black line was probably put in by the Taoist priest in order to knock a sum of money out of Zhou Dajun.


    The transfer process is relatively long. After all, the bank needs to verify the huge amount of 2 million. At this time, the Taoist closed his eyes and sat down.


    Wu Dong, curious, looked through his body and looked at his route more clearly. In addition, he also found a thin book on the Taoist''s chest.


    Seeing through, he found that the picture of meridians and collaterals, as well as words such as "Dantian" and "Longhu" in the book should be a kind of practice.


    Anyway, he was bored, so he took the opportunity to write down the contents of the book. His visual memory is super strong. He can remember the above content with a few eyes.


    After the successful transfer, Zhou Dajun left with his family, and Wu Dong followed him out of the Taoist temple. He looked like the driver invited by the Zhou family. No one paid attention to him, and the Taoist didn''t even look at him.


    When he came out to observe Taoism, Zhou Dajun''s heart was both joyful and heavy. I am glad that my son''s illness has been saved; The reason for his heavy heart is that his tens of millions of wealth will also leave him.


    When he got on the bus, Wu Dong asked, "Uncle Zhou, the cost of treatment is 14 million, which is too expensive."


    Zhou Dajun was very helpless, said: "it doesn''t matter, as long as willing to bear hardships, money can be earned back."


    Wu Dong fell into silence. He already knew how the Taoist healed. Every time I lift the black thread up, I will take it out after seven times. At that time, Xiaoyong''s illness will be all right.


    Do you want to help Zhou Dajun''s family? If you help him, he may offend the Taoist. He is a man with real Kung Fu and is not easy to offend.


    If he didn''t help, he couldn''t bear that Zhou Dajun would go bankrupt. For a time, Wu Dong was in a dilemma. He kept thinking, trying to find a way to get the best of both worlds.


    After driving for more than an hour, the car arrived at the railway station. After getting off the bus, Wu Dong suddenly asked: "Uncle Zhou, if someone can cure Xiao Yong''s disease by only taking one million yuan, would you like to have a try?"


    Zhou Dajun was stunned. He looked at Wu Dong: "little brother, what do you say? A million dollars for Xiao Yong? "


    Wu Dong looked around and said, "Uncle Zhou, let''s find a quiet place. I''ll talk to you slowly."


    In a teahouse near the railway station, Wu Dong opened a private room, ordered a pot of tea and asked the waiter not to come in.


    When he closed the door, his expression suddenly became serious and said, "Uncle Zhou, Xiao Yong''s illness is definitely the situation set up by that Taoist."


    Zhou Dajun was shocked. He was not a fool. It was strange. Why did Xiao Yong get sick after the Taoist appeared?


    If he wants to say something, Wu Dongyi waves his hand: "Uncle Zhou, listen to me. It''s not easy for you to have tens of millions of wealth. I can''t bear to tell you the truth. If you can do the following three things, I promise to help you


    At the bottom of Zhou Dajun''s heart, there was a trace of panic. He quickly nodded: "little brother, you say!"


    Wu Dong looked very serious and said: "first, after Xiao Yong recovers, you move your family and find a suitable place to stay. The farther away, the better. Don''t contact relatives and friends for three years. Second, don''t tell anyone about me. After this, you don''t know me and I don''t know you. Third, I took the same risk in this matter. Once the Taoist priest knows, he will not let me go, so under no circumstances can he disclose my information. If one day someone asks, it''s a chance encounter. "


    Zhou Dajun swallowed his saliva and asked, "little brother, can you really cure Xiao Yong?"


    Wu Dongyi smiles. He takes out the nail scissors from his pocket, and then slowly pulls away Xiao Yong''s hair to find the black line that shows one centimeter.


    He gently clipped the black line with a nail clipper, slowly lifted it and pulled out the whole black line. When he drew the black line, Xiao Yong was excited all over and his eyes were clear again.


    "Dad, mom, where is this?" He asked in surprise, and instantly returned to the state of a naughty boy.


    Zhou Dajun was overjoyed. He asked Xiao Yong, "Xiao Yong, what''s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 14

    Xiao Yong scratched his head: "no discomfort, Dad. I''m starving. Do you have anything to eat?"


    Zhou Dajun nodded and asked the waiter to serve him some tea.


    Then he suddenly "plop" on his knees, which surprised Wu Dong. He dodged and said: "Uncle Zhou, you don''t have to be like this."


    Zhou Dajun really regarded Wu Dong as a benefactor. If he really gave the Taoist a million yuan, he would be as poor as a child and even in debt. Now, he only needs to give a million, which is completely within his range.


    "Little brother, I haven''t asked for your name yet." Zhou Dajun asked.


    Wu Dong smiles: "my name, you don''t need to know. We''ll see each other again. What''s more, I just talked about a million before. You don''t have to give it to me. "


    He didn''t say a word. If Zhou Dajun didn''t believe him at that time, he turned around and left.


    After hearing this, Zhou Dajun and his wife were even more grateful. They both shed tears. I really don''t know how to thank him.


    Wu Dong waved: "Xiao Yong has recovered. Let''s say goodbye."


    With that, he walked out of the teahouse and got on a taxi waiting at the door. When Zhou Dajun came out, the taxi was gone.


    Zhou Dajun breathed, quickly returned to the room and said, "go


    After the three returned home, they entrusted their relatives and friends to sell off their factories and properties, while the couple took their children to travel abroad.


    But he said that Wu Dong was still a little nervous when he got into the taxi. What he does today is tantamount to cutting off people''s wealth. As an old saying goes, cutting off people''s wealth is like killing parents! So he took a big risk.


    "Zhou Dajun doesn''t know my name. He can''t find me, can he?" He comforted himself.


    When he thought of the middle-aged Taoist, he could not get rid of the picture of the other side practicing. It turns out that there are really practitioners in the world.


    Driving to an old community, he got out of the car and went straight to a six story building.


    At this time, there should be no one at home, and both parents are working. He opened the door with his carry on key, threw the salute away and fell into the sofa.


    The house is not big, with two rooms and one living room. It is very warm and tidy. Wu Dong''s mother is a delicate woman, and her room is clean.


    After lying for a while, he took out his mobile phone and informed his mother that he had gone home. On the phone, his mother was very happy and asked him to wait at home, saying that he would ask for leave in the afternoon and go home to make delicious food for him.


    Wu Dong greedy, the phone reported a pile of dishes, the mother agreed.


    Hang up the phone, middle-aged Taoist cultivation picture, still keep flashing in my mind.


    "The lines in the Taoist''s body should be the so-called meridians, right? I don''t know if my "aptitude" is good. Can I practice it? "


    Anyway, it''s all right. He just sat on the sofa, learning the Taoist''s appearance and making a seal with his hands. There are records about Cultivation in the book of Taoist.


    His visual memory is unparalleled in the world, and he can imitate the Taoist''s state. The articles in the book are half written, and he can understand them.


    At present, according to the book records, with the demonstration of Taoist, he tried to practice.


    The most important thing in practice is the mind. Just by taking this step, you can keep the vast majority of people out of the door of practice.


    Wu Dong''s situation is different from that of ordinary people. Other people''s cultivation is purely based on feeling, while he can look inside his body and observe the meridians and energy movement in his body.


    He practiced in accordance with the law. Ten minutes later, he felt warm in Dantian. Looking inside, he saw a faint white light an inch below his navel.


    He was very happy, because it showed that he had cultivated his sense of Qi. According to the book, when the Qi is strong enough, you can try to urge it to open the meridians of the whole body.


    After one hour of practice, Wu Dong stopped, because it was almost time for his mother to come back.


    Before long, footsteps came from the door, and a middle-aged woman came in. She was in her forties, wearing a blue overalls from a machine tool factory and carrying a big bag of vegetables she had just bought.


    "Ma." Wu Dong called out and quickly got up to pick up the dishes.


    Wu Dong''s mother''s name is Huang Lan, a native of Jiangnan province. When she saw her son, she said with a smile, "Xiao Dong, is your job in the provincial capital satisfactory?"


    Wu Dong put the food into the kitchen and said with a smile, "it''s going well. Mom, you quit your job in the machine tool factory. I''ll support your family later. "


    Huang Lan white son one eye: "wait for you to marry daughter-in-law to say again."


    Wu Dong shrugged and asked, "Mom, is grandma seriously ill?"


    Referring to her grandmother, Huang Lan looked slightly gloomy and said, "your uncle called, but he didn''t make it clear. Xiao Dong, you will accompany your mother to Shijing tomorrow to visit grandma. "


    Shijing is the capital of Jiangnan province. It is a big city with a population of 10 million and a developed economy. Grandma''s family lives in an ancient town in Shijing.


    Wu Dong asked his father that the reason why his mother was not close to his mother''s family was that his grandmother''s family had a serious preference for sons over daughters. For example, when my mother was in junior high school, her grades were very good. She could have been in a key high school.


    But Grandma thought it was useless for girls to study. As soon as her mother graduated from junior high school, she was forced to go out to work. And all the money she earns from working should be managed by her grandmother.


    When Huang Lan was 18 years old, her grandmother accepted another 30000 yuan betrothal gift from a rich family in the town, and wanted to marry Huang Lan to his son. Thirty thousand yuan 20 years ago is worth half a million now.


    Huang Lan was cheated by her grandmother to come home from other places and told her that the wedding would be held in three days. After Huang Lan inquired, he found out that the son of the rich family had a disability, a little hunchback, ugly face and mental problems.


    Huang Lan naturally didn''t want to. After a big fight with her grandmother, she ran away from home that night and returned to the city where she worked alone.


    Wu Dong also engraved the love in his father''s eyes when he mentioned his mother''s experience in those years. When he thought about this, Wu Dong hated his grandmother''s family.


    At the age of 19, Huang Lan met her father, who was still a college student. Huang Lan''s beautiful kindness moved him and they fell in love.


    It was not until Wu Dong was born that Huang Lan went home to visit his relatives for the first time. But the experience of visiting relatives was not pleasant. Grandma and grandfather didn''t have a good face. Her carefully selected gift was thrown out of the gate by her uncle.


    The relationship between the two sides was not relaxed until Wu Dong grew up, but there were not many exchanges. In Wu Dong''s memory, he had only met his grandmother several times. And his grandmother is not pro to him, there is no face of the elderly due kindness and care.


    Wu Dong shakes his head and doesn''t think about it any more. He puts a bank card into her hand and says, "Mom, it''s the money I''ve saved from working in the past two years. You and dad use it to travel and play around."


    Huang Lan was happy and asked, "what''s the tour? It''s a waste of money. Mom will keep it for you."


    Wu Dong was speechless for a while. He knew that he could not persuade her to travel, so he said, "Mom, I want to open a convenience store. Can you help me?"


    This is what he thought before. If Huang Lan doesn''t agree to resign, he will set up a convenience store for her to take care of.

 Chapter 15

    Huang Lan became interested. He took Wu Dong to the sofa and asked, "Xiao Dong, we haven''t done any business. Do you think the convenience stores make money?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "of course, you can make money. If you find two shop assistants and deduct expenses, you can make 7000 yuan a month."


    Huang Lan''s eyes lit up: "seven thousand, that''s very good. Ma is in the machine tool factory. She works ten hours a day for 4000 yuan. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, yes. Mom, you''ll be the store manager in the future. Watch TV and play with mobile phones, and we''ll make money. "


    Huang Lan was finally persuaded to go to various convenience stores with her husband tomorrow.


    In the evening, Wu Zhicheng, Wu Dong''s father, also came back. The three members of the family had dinner happily and discussed opening a convenience store.


    Wu Dong didn''t dare to say that he had made tens of millions of dollars. He only said that his current job is good and his income is very high.


    In the evening, he continued to practice, and the white light of Dantian position became more and more obvious.


    The next day, as soon as he had finished breakfast, he received a message on his mobile phone, which showed that 11.2 million had arrived. Then Yunxi called, saying that the tiles had been sold, and asked if he had received the money.


    Hang up the phone, holding a huge sum of money Wu Dong in a good mood, he decided to go to the antique market in Shanshui county to try his luck.


    At about nine o''clock, he came to the largest antique market in Shanshui county. It''s an antique market. It''s actually a second-hand market. There are all kinds of things in it. Old books, old wardrobes, old electrical appliances, old things that people are reluctant to lose, are sent to the second-hand market.


    There are really a few antique shops selling calligraphy and paintings in the second-hand market, but they don''t pay much attention to them. Things are piled up at random, and there is nothing of value.


    Wu Dong strolled one by one, from the east of the market to the west of the market, and found nothing.


    There''s only the last antique shop left. It''s not so much an antique shop as a grocery store. It''s in a mess and sells everything. Looking at the shop is an old man, wearing glasses, reading a newspaper in a rocking chair.


    This shop is too shabby. Wu Dong didn''t plan to go in. But when he passed the store, he saw several large bookcases placed in front of the store. The boxes were opened, and some ancient books were turned out and put in the sun.


    Wu Dong took one more look. As soon as he could see, he found that one of the books exuded the flavor of the Qing Dynasty. According to his experience, this kind of breath belongs to the Guangxu period of Qing Dynasty.


    He can''t help but stop, pick out a book from the box, rummage, and then ask: "boss, do these books sell?"


    The shopkeeper looked away from the newspaper, scanned Wu Dong and said, "one hundred yuan a copy. These are ancient books. They have their origins."


    Wu Dong blinked: "I''ll buy three copies. Is it 200 yuan?" If he only bought one, it would be unexpected. He simply bought three.


    The boss put down the newspaper and seemed to be thinking about it. After a few seconds, he said, "you choose."


    Wu Dongyi smiles. He selects three books and pays to leave. This transaction is very common for the shopkeeper. He can sell several of these ancient books every day.


    Wu Dong is carrying a book, ready to go home, just to see a BMW passing by, he can''t help but move in his heart.


    I''m going to my grandmother''s house tomorrow. My mother hasn''t been less annoyed these years. How can I give my mother a long face this time. After thinking for a while, he waved for a car and said, "master, go to BMW 4S shop."


    When he learned his driver''s license, he wanted to buy a car, but the economy didn''t allow it. Now that you have money, it''s time to think about it.


    Yunxi has a BMW X6, which is also the first luxury car he drives in his life. People are used to familiar things, so he decided to buy an X6 first, or a more high-end X6M for Dad.


    Dad was an engineer, and he was obsessed with cars when he was in college. He''s driving the same Chevy he bought five years ago for more than 80000 yuan, a small car.


    As for the car he wanted, Shanshui county has no sales outlets. He will go to Shijing tomorrow, but he can buy in Shijing by the way.


    Shanshui County, BMW 4S shop.


    As soon as Wu Dong entered the store, a saleswoman welcomed him with a smile and asked him what service she needed.


    He said he wanted to see the X6 or X6M.


    As soon as the saleswoman introduced her, she heard someone calling him. He looked back and saw a man and a woman walking side by side, looking familiar.


    "I''ll go! Wu Dong, don''t you know me? I''m Liu Hao! " The other side couldn''t wait to say his name.


    Wu Dong remembered that Liu Hao was a classmate of his senior year. Later, they were divided into different classes. It''s been four or five years.


    "Old classmate, long time no see." He smiles and shakes hands with Liu Hao.


    At this time, he noticed that the girl beside Liu Hao, about 20 years old, was wearing a light blue dress, and was pretty pretty long.


    "Zheng Wenwen." The girl first said, "senior one, I''m in your next class."


    Wu Dong said it was a pleasure to meet you. In his impression, he didn''t remember the girl.


    "Wu Dong, are you coming to buy a car, too?" Asked Liu Hao.


    Wu Dong, with a shy smile, said, "I''ll look around."


    "Oh." Liu Hao doesn''t ask any more. He thinks that Wu Dong is probably coming to the 4S store for a test drive. He''s just addicted to the car.


    There are sofas in the exhibition hall. Three people sit down and chat. The saleslady sent some bottles of pure water carefully.


    After the college entrance examination, Liu Hao entered a junior college and is now a sophomore. Zheng Wenwen and he are in the same school. They met at the villagers'' meeting.


    He took Zheng Wenwen home to see his parents during the ten day holiday. Because he wanted to take his girlfriend on a self driving tour, he asked for hundreds of thousands of yuan from home and decided to buy a BMW 3 series.


    After chatting a few words, Liu Hao asked: "Wu Dong, I heard that you worked after graduation? Is it hard work? "


    Wu Dong smile: "OK."


    "OK, I''ll go for a test run. I''ll see you later." Liu Hao waves his hand and takes his girlfriend to the other side to see the car.


    At this time, the saleswoman came over again: "Sir, I''m Xiao Li, the salesman. Do you want to see the car now?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "do you have an X6 in stock?"


    Xiao Li brightened her eyes and said, "Sir, the X6 is expensive and not a volume model, so there is no stock for the time being. You can wait for a few days, and I''ll let you know as soon as there''s any news. "


    Wu Dong frowned slightly and asked, "do you have X6M?"


    Xiao Li was slightly shocked and said, "Sir, there is one X6M. Please wait a moment. I''ll confirm it first."


    After that, she made a phone call, and then happily said to Wu Dong, "Sir, a customer ordered an X6M before, and he delayed collecting the car for personal reasons. Sir, if you pick up the car now, you can pick it up first. "


    Wu Dongxin said it was a coincidence. He nodded and said he wanted to see the car first.


    The parking lot is full of hundreds of cars. When Wu Dong saw the X6M, he found it dirty. He looked at the production date. Fortunately, it was produced last month.


    "All right, I''ll try to get off the car. If there''s no problem, it''s it." He said very frankly.


    The X6M has a 4.4 turbocharged, V8 engine and speeds up 4.2 seconds per 100 km. The customers who ordered before are equipped with B & O stereo, rear LCD, intelligent laser headlamp, active safety, etc., so the original price is increased by several hundred thousand. After deducting the discount of 400000, the price of naked car is 1.65 million, and the total price of insurance is about 1.8 million.

 Chapter 16

    Xiao Li, the sales assistant, drove onto the main road. Wu Dong stepped down the accelerator. The strong feeling of pushing her back made Xiao Li scream, and her speed soared to 60.


    Compared with Wu Dong''s previous X6, the X6M is more sporty, with accurate steering and stable chassis.


    Wu Dong''s driving skills are not so good. He drove around in good order and decided to buy the car.


    Because of the full payment, the purchase process is relatively simple. By lunchtime, we have already gone through almost all the procedures. There are only two procedures left.


    Xiao Li went to go through the formalities, because the free meal at the 4S store was terrible, Wu Dong was going to order a take out.


    When he was waiting for takeout, he met Liu Hao and Zheng Wenwen. Liu Hao looks in a bad mood, and Zheng Wenwen doesn''t look good either.


    "Liu Hao, have you eaten yet?" He got up and waved.


    Liu Hao sat down on the sofa and said, "grass! It''s really shameless to suddenly raise the price after we''ve made an agreement of 330000! "


    Wu Dong understands that it often happens to raise the price of a car, otherwise he has to wait.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "if you are not in a hurry to use the car, then wait."


    Liu Hao waved his hand: "wait for Mao! I won''t buy this car! I''m going to see Mercedes Benz tomorrow! "


    Wu Dong asked him to calm down and said, "I haven''t had a meal yet. Let me order some takeout for you and make do here."


    Liu Hao a smile: "old classmate meets, which can eat take out.". It''s my treat. I''ll be out later. "


    Seeing his old classmates, Wu Dong was also happy and said, "OK. When I pick up the car, we''ll have dinner together. "


    Liu Hao knew about Wu Dong''s family background. When he heard that he was going to pick up the car, he was stunned and said, "OK, Wu Dong, I thought you were just trying to drive. I really bought a car. Tell me, what car did you buy?"


    Wu Dong did not like publicity, only said: "ordinary cars."


    Liu Hao opened his mouth and said, "1 series? The 1 series is also very good. It saves fuel. "


    His girlfriend Zheng Wenwen turned her lips when she heard that it was a 100000 car. She said to Liu Hao, "Liu Hao, I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner."


    Liu Hao coughed and said, "wait a minute. Wu Dong hasn''t picked up the car yet."


    "What are you waiting for? It''s not like we didn''t drive here." She said reluctantly. Liu Hao is driving his father''s BMW 5 series, just outside.


    Liu Hao was a little embarrassed, but he had to say something to Zheng Wenwen. Xiao Li, the salesman, came quickly and said with a smile, "Sir, your procedures are complete. You can pick up the painting." Then he handed a key to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong thanks each other and says to Liu Hao, "Liu Hao, I have something to do. I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    Since Zheng Wenwen was not happy, he was naturally reluctant to force. He found an excuse to go first.


    "All right, I''ll make an appointment with you some other day." Liu haodao, and then he thought of something, and said, "by the way, Wu Dong, we are going to have a party in class one and three of senior high school tonight. We will meet at the world Emperor Hotel at six o''clock tonight. You must go."


    "All right." Wu Dong agreed and waved goodbye.


    Xiaoli warmly sends Wu Dong out of the door. There is a gong in front of the store, and Wu Dong''s car slowly drives out of the 4S store.


    When Xiao Li came back, he met Liu Hao and Liu Hao again. Liu Hao casually asked, "beauty, did that guy''s car mention more than 100000?"


    Xiao Li, the salesman, was stunned for a moment, then laughed: "more than one hundred thousand? 1.83 million. "


    Liu Hao was surprised: "1.83 million? what the fuck! What car did he pick up? "


    Xiaoli said: "it''s the M version of X6. You are so rich. You can pick up the whole car."


    After that, she sighed: "he bought this car for his elders. He seems to want a high-performance sports car. I recommend the M6 to him, but he doesn''t like it. "


    Zheng Wenwen''s mouth widened in surprise and bought more than one million cars for his elders? More than one million people don''t like it? She could not help touching Liu Hao''s arm and asked in a soft voice, "is the Wu family rich?


    Liu Hao has been stunned, he returned to God, thoughtfully said: "originally is the general family.". This boy must have made a fortune. I''ll ask about the classmate party tonight! "


    Then he called the monitor and said that he had met Wu Dong. He hoped the monitor would invite him.


    Wu Dong was driving on the road, thinking whether he would like to attend the classmate party tonight. He didn''t get in touch with senior one, and he wasn''t invited to the party. If he didn''t come to the party, it wouldn''t look good.


    Just thinking, the mobile phone rings, a strange number.


    "Is it Wu Dong? I, Tian Shaowu... "


    Wu Dong immediately remembered that Tian Shaowu was the monitor of his senior one. After a few greetings from both sides, Tian Shaowu formally invited him to the classmate party tonight.


    Naturally, Wu Dong promised that he would take part. After a few words of politeness, both sides hung up.


    Thinking of going to a classmate party later, Wu Dong can''t help feeling dejected. At the beginning, his college entrance examination results were not ideal, and his mother was sad for some time.


    In contrast, Wu Dong''s cousins, even cousins, did well, but he didn''t win.


    When the car drove to the neighborhood, he parked it downstairs. Downstairs, there is Wu Dongjia''s garage, and there are many temporary parking spaces around, so it''s convenient to park.


    Instead of going upstairs, he called his father Wu Zhicheng and said, "Dad, come down."


    Wu Zhicheng is also at home. He is busy with lunch in the kitchen. My son is not easy to go home. He must not eat carelessly.


    "Xiao Dong, what''s the matter? I''m busy


    "Dad, hurry down. I have something important to do." Wu Dongdao.


    Wu Zhicheng had no choice but to let Huang Lan look at the pot and come down in a hurry.


    Downstairs, he saw a BMW SUV parked in front of his garage. Wu Dong was leaning at the back of the car, looking at him with a smile.


    Wu Zhicheng was stunned. As a car enthusiast, he immediately recognized it as a BMW X6M. He asked, "Xiaodong, whose car is it? How can I park it in our parking space?"


    Wu Dong threw the key to the car and said, "Dad, I bought this car for you. Do you like it?"


    Wu Zhicheng''s first reaction was not to be happy, but to be nervous. He took Wu Dong''s hand and asked in a low voice, "Xiao Dong, are you... Are you going astray?"


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes: "Dad, what do you say? Money is my hard-earned."


    Then he told me about the unexpected purchase of Ru kiln porcelain pieces. When Wu Zhicheng heard that his son is now rich, he was both surprised and happy. His previous worries were swept away.


    He took off his apron and walked around the car. The smile on his face became stronger and stronger. He asked how much he bought it.


    Wu told the truth. Wu Zhicheng felt a lot of pain and complained about Wu on the spot. Wu Dong pushed him into the car and said with a smile, "Dad, let''s go for a walk."


    Once Wu Zhicheng''s people get into the cab, they can no longer hide their excitement. Father and son drove around the outer ring.


    On the bus, Wu Zhicheng said that they had chosen a convenience store and the transfer fee was 490000. According to the feedback from the owners and employees, the profit of this convenience store is no less than 100000 a year.


    Wu Dong had no problem. He gave Wu Zhicheng another bank card with a million yuan as the start-up capital of the convenience store.


    Back home, when Huang Lan knew about buying a car, it was hard to avoid saying Wu dongyitong. After all, she was still proud of Wu Dong and felt that her son had finally made a success.


    Wu Dong also took the opportunity to talk about his current work, and the couple were very happy for their son.

 Chapter 17

    A meal is very happy, three families discussed, tomorrow morning to visit grandma in Shijing.


    After lunch, Wu Dong and Wu Zhicheng had another detailed talk. In this conversation, he is going to give his parents a shot of prevention, because he will make more money in the future, tens of millions, hundreds of millions and even more.


    He told Wu Zhicheng that it''s easy to make money in the antique business and the risk is high, but in the long run, it''s still profitable. Wu Zhicheng is very supportive of his son''s career choice, saying that as long as he does not break the law, he has no problem.


    After talking with his father, Wu Dong went back to his room and picked out the book with Qing Dynasty flavor from the three books he bought. According to his experience in the company''s warehouse, the contents of the book should be the product of the Guangxu period of the Qing Dynasty, with "Yuewei cottage notes" written on the cover.


    As for the flavor of books, it belongs to the 1950s. He was going to open the book and found that the side of the page was sealed with hard glue. If he had to open it, he would damage the book.


    It''s hard for him. He sees through the book immediately. Immediately found a stamp in the book, and it is a full sheet of 25.


    He recognized at a glance that these stamps were the first stamps issued by the Qing Dynasty, known as the Dragon stamps in history. They seemed to be very valuable.


    He jumped in his heart and took out the scissors. No matter whether the pages were damaged or not, he cut the book and took out the stamps.


    The stamp is well protected and its quality is very new, and its original owner has given it a very comprehensive protection.


    If you look closely, the stamps are five cents silver, yellow and wide edged. Its full name is Dalong broadside, yellow and silver. It was once called the rarest Chinese post in the Western Hemisphere!


    He took a deep breath and closed the book again. Is the stamp real?


    He immediately searched the Internet for information about the Yellow five cent silver stamp of big dragon broadside. The more he checked, the more nervous he was, because this stamp is absolutely priceless!


    Thirty seven years ago, the value of such a full stamp was 200000 dollars. How much is it worth today?


    He looked up and studied the Dragon stamps on the Internet, and it was already five o''clock in the afternoon. In another hour, his classmates would get together. He simply cleaned up and drove to the world King Hotel.


    The name of the world Emperor Hotel sounds magnificent, but it is actually a hotel at home. In front of the hotel is the main road with few parking spaces. Wu Dong can only park his car in the parking lot more than 100 meters away.


    The parking lot is not far from the hotel. Wu Dong walks ahead. Just out of the parking lot, I saw a man and a woman, looking familiar. They were about the same age as him. When he looked at them carefully, he recognized that the girl was ban Hua and Lin Fang. The man is also a classmate. His name is Wang shaokui.


    Wang shaokui very flattering asked Lin Fang: "Lin Fang, I met you in a magazine, do you now do graphic model?"


    Lin Fang''s dress is very fashionable. She has a leather skirt, an off shoulder shirt, a watch and a limited edition Chanel.


    Lin Fang lit a lady''s cigarette and laughed: "modeling is my hobby. I take pictures to play with it. By the way, my name is Susan, not Lin Fang. "


    Wang shaokui put up his thumb: "ha ha, yes, Susan is shouting foreign spirit."


    When he met Wu Dong, he could not help saying hello. He walked quickly to catch up with him: "Lin Fang, shaokui!"


    Both of them took a sidelong look at Wu Dong. Wu Dong was invisible in the class. At the beginning, his grades were not good, and they didn''t publicize him, so it took them a long time to recognize him.


    "You''re not who..." Wang shaokui hesitated, but he couldn''t remember his name.


    "Wu Dong." Wu Dong smiles and goes to pat him on the shoulder.


    "Yes, Wu Dong." Wang shaokui shook hands with him. "Long time no see."


    Lin Fang just glanced at Wu Dong lightly and nodded slightly, even if he had said hello. In fact, she no longer knew Wu Dong.


    Feeling Lin Fang''s indifference, Wu Dong could only pay attention to Wang shaokui and asked with a smile, "shaokui, you did very well in that year. Did you take one of the exams?"


    Wang shaokui showed a little complacency: "generally, a 211 university in other provinces. By the way, Wu Dong, you don''t seem to have continued to study, do you


    Wu Dong nodded: "you know my grades. If I can''t get into a good university, I just give up."


    Wang shaokui said with a smile: "it''s good to step into the society early and make money early. By the way, what do you do now? "


    Wu Dong smiles: "I''m the boss''s personal assistant."


    "Yes, you have a future." Wang shaokui said, but obviously he didn''t mean it. He thought, what about a personal assistant? 80% of the work is to deliver tea and water!


    The three arrived at the third floor of the hotel and entered the reserved private room.


    At this time, there were five or six people sitting in the private room, and the two sides immediately said hello.


    Some of these people can be recognized at a glance, while others have to wait for a while before they can name themselves. We exchanged greetings and sat down at will.


    Wu Dong glanced around and didn''t find the person he wanted to see. In addition to Lin Fang, a classmate, there is also ye Xuan, a classmate.


    Ye Xuan is not only a school flower, but also a god of learning. Learning God can only be called learning God if it is above the learning hegemony. Even if learning God enters a first-class university, it can also become an existence that students look up to.


    Ye Xuan was No.1 in the college entrance examination of the city, and tied for the first place in the whole province. In fact, if it wasn''t for another student, her score would be ten times more than the second in the province!


    "She is such a noble person, should not attend the classmate party." He thought to himself.


    Thinking of Ye Xuan, he couldn''t help falling into memory. I still remember what ye Xuan said to her when he once wanted to give up the college entrance examination.


    "Wu Dong, people can have failures, but not regrets!"


    Although Wu Dong finally took part in the college entrance examination, his grades were really poor. After the college entrance examination, he never met Ye Xuan again. It is undeniable that he had a secret love for ye Xuan. After all these years, he could not forget her smile.


    As soon as he sat down, three people came in, including monitor Tian Shaowen, Liu Hao and his girlfriend Zheng Wenwen.


    The monitor appeared and everyone stood up. When Liu Hao saw Wu Dong, he took Zheng Wenwen to sit next to him and said, "Wu Dong, you came very early."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I''m new here, too."


    Liu Hao had a lot to say to Wu Dong. He said in a low voice, "grass, you''re too good. You can take a car of nearly two million in full. You must have a way to make a fortune. Tell me about it


    Wu Dong just laughed: "I have any way to get rich, to work for others."


    Liu Hao rolled his eyes: "don''t be modest in front of old classmates."


    When he asked something else, he found that Wu Dong''s expression was suddenly wrong. There were three girls at the door, one of whom was Zhou Meizhu.


    Zhou Meizhu looks aggrieved. She is talking to the other two girls in a quick and low tone.


    "Meizhu, it''s not worth being angry with this kind of scum man! Wu Dong doesn''t look at his virtue. A high school student who works for a part-time job doesn''t cherish you as a college student, but dare to cheat? If I meet such a person... "


    The girl''s voice suddenly stopped, because she suddenly saw Wu Dong sitting at the door, looking at them without expression.


    Zhou Meizhu was also stunned. She asked Tian Shaowen to confirm that Wu Dong would not attend the reunion. Why did he come again?


    After a moment''s shock, Zhou Meizhu calmed down. She deliberately showed a fear of Wu Dong and quickly avoided her eyes. The two girls in the same group all looked at Wu Dong in disgust.

 Chapter 18

    Wu Dong looked on coldly. With his feet, he could think that Zhou Meizhu was just saying bad things about him, and that he was a scum man.


    "What''s going on?" Liu Hao saw the abnormality and asked quietly.


    Wu Dong light way: "nothing."


    There was a bit of embarrassment at the scene, and the monitor said: "students, there will be a heavyweight beauty present today. Guess who?"


    The male students on the scene were immediately aroused and each gave a name. The monitor shook his head and denied it.


    Wu Dong suddenly asked, "is it Ye Xuan?"


    The monitor was a little surprised. Then he said with a smile, "Wu Dong is really Ye Xuan''s classmate. Yes, it''s Ye Xuan. I just got on the phone with Ye Xuan. She''ll be there in a minute. "


    Six more students arrived one after another, and finally a short haired beauty in a white suit came in.


    As soon as she came in, Wu Dong looked at her. It was Ye Xuan who came. She changed a lot. The only thing that remained unchanged was her beauty.


    She waved to the crowd with a smile: "dear students, am I not late?"


    "Just right." The monitor asked her to sit down,


    At this time, a boy stood up in the crowd and sat down beside Ye Xuan. The boy''s name is Zhang Zhaolong. In Wu Dong''s impression, Zhang Zhaolong''s father is the head of a local coal mine with a fortune of ten million.


    Zhang Zhaolong looked at Ye Xuan with a smile and said, "beauty ye, I haven''t seen you for two years. You are more and more beautiful."


    He sat so close that ye Xuan felt uncomfortable. She politely withdrew and nodded: "it''s been two years."


    Zhang Zhaolong rolled his sleeve and showed a golden Rolex watch. He said with a smile, "when we meet old classmates, we must have a few drinks."


    Wu Dong is upset. Zhang Zhaolong pursued Ye Xuan at that time. But ye Xuan was the key target of the school, so he didn''t dare to make a mistake. Now that he left school, he began to be unscrupulous.


    Wu Dong said to Liu Hao, "brother, you have a seat inside."


    Liu Hao understood, pulled Zheng Wenwen to move in, and gave a seat over the side.


    Wu Dong waved to Ye Xuan: "sit on my side. I haven''t been at the same table with you for a long time."


    Ye Xuan was feeling uncomfortable. When she saw Wu Dong, she said with a smile, "good." Then he got up and sat on the side of Wu Dong.


    Zhang Zhaolong''s face darkened. Like Wu Dong, he entered the society after graduating from high school. The difference is that his family invested a sum of money for him, opened a KTV and game hall, and made millions of profits every year.


    In two years, Zhang Zhaolong changed his girlfriend like changing clothes, but he had never met such a good girl as ye Xuan.


    "What do you mean, Wu Dong?" Zhang Zhaolong stands up and stares at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong looks as usual, said: "I chat with my deskmate, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Zhang Zhaolong patted the table, he rushed up to beat Wu Dong. He was held by the monitor and Wang shaokui. Zhou Meizhu actually ran over and pretended to persuade Zhang Zhaolong. However, she hugged Zhang Zhaolong''s arm and pressed her own on her chest.


    "Zhaolong, don''t have the same opinion with such people." She said softly, as if Zhang Zhaolong were her boyfriend.


    Zhang Zhaolong looked down at Zhou Meizhu. Zhou Meizhu was not ugly, but he had seen countless beautiful women. Of course, he couldn''t see them, so he quickly pulled his hand away.


    "That''s Zhang Zhaolong. Some people don''t need to have the same opinion with him." A girl who came with Zhou Meizhu also advised.


    So many people advised, Zhang Zhaolong vicious way: "boy, you wait! You''d better not run into me again! "


    Wu Dong a pick eyebrow: "you bite me?"


    Zhang Zhaolong was furious and wanted to rush over again. This time, he was held down by the monitor.


    "We are all classmates. What are you doing?" The monitor said helplessly that he forced Zhang Zhaolong back to his seat.


    Zhou Meizhu went to yexuan''s original seat. She sighed and said, "some people, no matter where they are, will not be popular."


    Wu Dong tolerated Zhou Meizhu again and again. Seeing that she even dared to be sarcastic, he laughed and said, "Zhou Meizhu, I know you don''t want to be shameful, but you can be so shameless and refresh my three outlooks!"


    Zhou Meizhu suddenly covered her face and began to cry. "Wu Dong, you are too much! You have a new girlfriend, don''t want me, I recognize! But please don''t insult me


    The girl who said Wu Dong couldn''t bear it any more. She said to Wu Dong, "Wu Dong, beautiful pearl is so miserable. What else do you want? Are you a man or not? "


    "She''s miserable?" Wu Dong laughed, "I don''t know how she made up the story, but I can tell you clearly that she is lying!"


    Lu Lili, the girl who spoke for Zhou Meizhu, naturally didn''t believe Wu Dong and said, "Wu Dong, everyone is a classmate. Since you say so, let''s make it clear so that we won''t be wronged."


    In fact, Wu Dong doesn''t want to be entangled in this matter, but when it comes to this, if he doesn''t say it again, he will be guilty of being a scum man.


    "All right." He looked at lulili, "lulili, first of all, I admire you very much. You are willing to speak for her to show that you are a person with a sense of justice. You can tell what Zhou Meizhu said in front of everyone now. "


    Ye Xuan did not speak all the time. She blinked her beautiful eyes and observed Wu Dong. She felt that Wu Dong had changed a lot now and he was more confident.


    Lu Lili raised her finger: "good! That''s what you asked me to say. "


    She pointed to Wu Dong''s humanity: "after graduating from high school, Wu Dong began to pursue Meizhu, and Meizhu agreed to him. After intercourse, Meizhu worked three jobs after her study, and gave this man 3000 yuan a month to spend! But this man, she not only doesn''t cherish Meizhu, but also spends Meizhu''s money to find other women! "


    A simple paragraph, so that all people cast a look of disdain to Wu Dong. Zhang Zhaolong''s eyes were shining, pointing to Wu Dong''s nose and swearing: "grass, I didn''t expect you to be so shameless! I Pooh! You don''t deserve to be a man! Get out of here, we don''t welcome scum like you


    Lin Fang and Wang shaokui all looked at Wu Dong with incredible eyes. In their impression, Wu Dong is an honest student and a real person.


    Ye Xuan then began to speak. She said in a soft voice, "sometimes we can''t believe one side of the story. Wu Dong, do you have anything to say?"


    Wu Dong''s face was expressionless. Instead of answering directly, he asked the monitor, "monitor, will your girlfriend put your photos on the Internet?"


    The monitor nodded with good intention: "of course, she sun every day."


    Wu Dong shrugged his shoulders: "then you can take a look at the photo of Zhou Meizhu on the social networking site and see if the man in the photo is me!"


    Zhou Meizhu''s face turned pale. She missed the photos published on the Internet! She immediately flustered up, said: "you don''t talk nonsense, he is my boyfriend now."


    "Is it?" Wu Dong sneered. He asked Lu Lili, "how did she tell you before? When did we split up?"


    Lu Lili also felt that something was wrong, she murmured: "it seems that it is recent, less than a week."


    Wu Dong nodded: "look at the picture a week ago. I''ll send her social account to you."


    Some time ago, in order to stimulate Wu Dong, Zhou Meizhu told Wu Dong her social account number, and then took all kinds of sun photos, each with her boyfriend.


    Everyone silently opened the link and saw the photos of Zhou Meizhu and He Wei. The first intimate group photo was taken a year and a half ago. This shows that they are already lovers.

 Chapter 19

    Lu Lili was silly and her sense of justice was extinguished. She murmured: "how could this happen..."


    Zhou Meizhu suddenly said in a loud voice: "Wu Dong! If you hadn''t forced me and kept asking me for money, I wouldn''t have. I''m fed up with you. In order to avoid your entanglement, I deliberately pretended not to break up with you! "


    "Don''t trust him," she said to all humanity. He has been threatening me that if I dare to break up with him, he will kill my family. I''m really afraid to break up with him! But I''m not reconciled, so I have a boyfriend who really loves me


    "I asked you for money?" Wu Dong laughed angrily, "Zhou Meizhu, don''t you know that banks have transfer records? After graduation, most of my monthly income is given to you and transferred to a bank card in your name. "


    With that, he took out his mobile phone, opened the mobile bank, called out the transfer details, and handed them to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan took the phone curiously. She kept turning it for two minutes before she handed it to Liu Hao.


    At this time, she sighed and said, "the payee did write Zhou Meizhu. From November of the previous year, Wu Dong''s money transferred to Zhou Meizhu gradually increased, from more than 1000 to more than 5000. The date of the last transfer was last month. Wu Dong transferred 6300 yuan to her. I roughly calculated that in 22 months, Wu Dong transferred 81200 yuan to Zhou Meizhu. "


    People silently passed the mobile phone, and finally passed it to the monitor. The monitor glanced at it, sighed, and gave it back to Wu Dong.


    Zhou Meizhu''s face turned red. She didn''t know how to explain it. There was a mountain of hard evidence. Even if she could tell the story, she couldn''t cheat people''s trust.


    "Wu Dong! What are you Suddenly, she screamed and became hysterical, staring at Wu Dong with venom.


    "You are a stinking worker. Do you think I will take a fancy to you? Pooh! You don''t look in the mirror. Are you worthy of me? "


    Wu Dong shrugged and no longer wanted to talk to her.


    Liu Haozhi shook his head, he said loudly: "it''s more wonderful than TV series!"


    Then he said to Zhou Meizhu with a smile, "Zhou Meizhu, I don''t think it''s right for you to say that Wu Dong is a stinking worker. Wu Donggang raised a car of nearly two million yuan in debt and gave it to his elders. Why don''t you cherish such a rich boyfriend? "


    Everyone is in a daze. What''s the situation?


    Zhou Meizhu was shocked. She couldn''t help thinking of Wu Dong''s previous experience of drying luxury houses and luxury cars. She murmured, "what are you talking about? He''s a poor man. How can he afford to buy a car?"


    "No?" Liu Hao reached into Wu Dong''s pocket and found a car key. He patted the key on the table, very proud to say: "see, the M version of BMW X6."


    Zhou Meizhu looked at Wu Dong like an alien and asked, "where did you get the money?"


    Wu Dong ignored her. He put away the key and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Hao despises Zhou Meizhu''s character and continues to stimulate her. He deliberately asks Wu Dong, "Wu Dong, what business are you doing?"


    Wu Dong was very helpless. Knowing Liu Hao''s purpose, he said faintly, "Liu Hao, let''s stop here. We have already turned the page."


    Zhang Zhaolong then snorted: "grass! What''s so great about two million cars, poor! "


    Zhou Meizhu''s expression was a little strange, mixed with surprise and disbelief. How much does Wu Dong have for nearly two million cars? Five million? Ten million?


    However, at this time, everyone''s eyes have left her, the heart of her character extremely despised.


    Lu Lili apologetically said to Wu Dong: "Wu Dong, I''m sorry, I..."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "old classmate, I''m sorry. If you care about your classmates, it only means that you are too kind and then used by bad people. "


    Lu Lili just began to smile. She held up her glass and said, "Wu Dong, here''s to you!" With that, he dried the beer in one mouthful.


    Zhou Meizhu was neither sitting nor standing. At last, she stamped her foot, turned her head and walked out. She seemed to scold something in a low voice.


    They raised their glasses one after another, pushed them to change their cups, and told each other about their recent situation.


    Wu Dong''s eyes swept over Ye Xuan from time to time. Out of respect for the goddess, he tried not to see through, only to appreciate her beautiful face.


    Ye Xuan didn''t drink. She sipped her drink. She noticed that Wu Dong was looking at her all the time. Her pretty face was slightly red. She said, "Wu Dong, what do you think I''m doing? Do I have flowers on my face?"


    Wu Dong gently smile, said: "greedy."


    "Screw you!" Ye Xuan slapped him on the arm, and the latter laughed.


    Although I haven''t seen you for several years, I''m still at the same table. After a few words, I feel close. Wu Dong learned that ye Xuan applied for the major of business administration. She has finished her studies in advance and will graduate this semester.


    Wu Dong knows something about ye Xuan. Her father died in junior high school, and her mother provided for her to go to school alone. Fortunately, ye Xuan won the honor of being admitted to a famous university. She was sponsored by the county and the city for 100000 yuan. With the highest scholarship, she hardly spent any money from her family.


    "I''ll go to the capital in a while, and you''ll receive me then." Wu Dongxiao said.


    Ye Xuan nodded: "no problem, I''m afraid you won''t go."


    They touched a cup and talked about the past.


    After drinking, Zhang Zhaolong proposes to sing. Wu Dong is not in the mood. Ye Xuan also says that there is something at home and she wants to leave.


    After saying goodbye to his old classmates and coming out of the hotel, Wu Dong said to Ye Xuan beside him, "I''ll see you off." He remembered that ye Xuan''s home was far away from here.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "no, someone will pick me up."


    Just then, a yellow Lamborghini bat stopped in front of the hotel. A young man in his thirties was sitting in the car, dressed in black leather.


    Ye Xuan said softly, "see you another day, Wu Dong." She beckoned and got on the valuable sports car. The car disappeared in the roar of the motor.


    Wu Dong was in a daze. Ye Xuan got into such a car, leaving him too much imagination.


    All of a sudden, Lin Fang''s voice came from behind: "don''t look, people already have a master."


    Lin Fang didn''t go to sing either. She hit Wu Dong with her fragrant shoulder: "handsome guy, give me a ride?"


    In the end is a classmate, Wu Dong naturally can not refuse, please Linfang on his car.


    As the car drove slowly, Lin Fang sat in the front seat. She noticed that Wu Dong was not in his mind. Suddenly, she gave a smile and said, "old classmate, lost?"


    Wu Dong was a little fidgety, but he said, "what am I losing? Ye Xuan is so excellent that her boyfriend is not bad. "


    "Boyfriends?" Lin Fang shook his head. "I''ve seen the driver. He''s the sixth son of the Huang family, the provincial capital. Xuanhuang group, controlled by Huangjia, has assets of nearly 100 billion yuan. "


    Wu Dong frowned and looked at her: "what do you want to say?"


    "For people like Mr. Huang Liuzi, there will be a special person to find out what kind of women they want. If I guess correctly, ye Xuan has entered that circle. "


    Wu Dong did not speak any more, but his speed was speeding up unconsciously. Lin Fang glanced at him and said, "Wu Dong, as an old classmate, I advise you. You''d better not have any other ideas before Mr. Huang Liuzi loses interest in Ye Xuan. "


    Wu Dong breathed out a breath, light way: "your words, I don''t believe a word!"


    Lin Fang shrugged: "believe it or not."


    On the other side, Lamborghini stopped and drove to the gate of a garden villa. The young man jumped out of the car and helped Ye Xuan out respectfully.


    After getting out of the car, ye Xuan said unhappily, "Huang Liu, who asked you to pick me up in a sports car?"


    Huang Liu slapped his face lightly and said with a smile, "Miss, blame me. It''s time to fight!"

 Chapter 20

    Ye Xuan shook her head and said, "my identity should not be exposed. It''s hard for me to explain what you do."


    Huang Liu blinked: "Miss, this kind of classmate party is too frequent. Why do you have to attend it? Besides, you can''t explain it to them."


    Ye Xuan sighed and said nothing more. She turned and walked into the villa.


    Wu Dong''s car stops at the gate of a five-star hotel.


    Lin Fang smiles: "old classmate, do you want to sit up?"


    Wu Dong is not stupid. If he goes up to sit down, he will not just sit down. If I didn''t meet Ye Xuan today, maybe he would go up and "sit down.". Just, he is not in the mood now, light way: "no, I still have something to do, another day invite you to dinner."


    "All right. Thank you for the ride. " She smiles and turns back to the hotel.


    Back home, it was already ten o''clock in the evening, his parents had gone to bed, he quietly returned to the room, lying in bed motionless.


    After a while, he suddenly laughed at himself and murmured, "what kind of life ye Xuan wants to live and what does it have to do with me?"


    He shook his head, sat up and began to practice the contents of the book. After a night of practice, he went to bed at four in the morning, and the white light in Dantian became more powerful.


    My parents got up long ago and prepared gifts and bags. After breakfast, the family drove to Shijing.


    Shanshui county is more than 100 kilometers away from Shijing. If you take the expressway, you can get there in two hours.


    Wu Zhicheng drives, Wu Dong and Huang Lan sit in the back row. Sitting in the car, Huang Lan''s heart is full of happiness. Two hours by car, she asked Wu Dong about his work.


    When the car drove into Shijing City, he obviously felt that Huang Lan was a little nervous. He patted his mother''s hand and said, "Mom, grandma may not really be sick. Don''t worry too much."


    Huang Lan sighed softly and said, "I hope so."


    Ten minutes later, the car drove into an ancient town. Stop in front of an old house at the east end of the ancient town. This is the Huang family.


    After getting out of the car, Wu Dong and Wu Zhicheng came into the yard with gifts.


    The gate tower is two stories high. This is a typical micro architecture with white walls and black tiles. It has a history of hundreds of years.


    Into the yard, a middle-aged woman came out. The woman has high cheekbones, thin lips and willow eyebrows. In my impression, she should be the second aunt.


    Second aunt see Huang Lan, first is a Leng, and then welcomed forward, said: "Huang Lan you can come, mother is very sick." Then he took all the gifts from Wu Zhicheng and Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong called his aunt. The latter answered and said, "Wu Dong is so big. Please come in and sit down. My mother is lying on the bed."


    Huang Lan walked in front of the house. In the east room, on the wooden bed lay an old lady in her seventies, with a yellow face and salt water hanging from her wrist.


    Seeing her mother''s appearance, Huang Lan instantly forgot everything about her mother. She called softly and came to the bed. Her tears fell down.


    The old lady opened her eyes. Her eyes were cloudy, but she recognized Huang Lan and called out "look forward.". Panxi is exactly what Shijing people call girls.


    "Ma." Huang Lan held her hand, "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you go to the hospital? "


    "Why not." One side of the second aunt opened a voice, "inspection fee spent several thousand, are your second brother, big brother''s home but not a cent."


    "Checked? What did the doctor say? " Huang LANLIAN asked.


    The second aunt sighed: "the doctor said it''s a heart problem. We need to put stents in the blood vessels, and we need to put five stents. That''s not to say. After discharge, I have to take imported medicine every month. "


    Huang Lan: "since checked, why did not do an operation?"


    The second aunt held out her hand: "do you give money? You don''t know that your second brother is a rubbish. His salary of 3000 yuan per month is not enough for the whole family. As for elder brother, hehe, have you ever spent a cent on his mother over the years? "


    Wu Dong can hear out, this time called mother to share medical expenses!


    Just as he was talking, a tall man came in. This man is a little over 18 meters old, about 50 years old. He is Wu Dong''s uncle.


    Uncle nodded to Huang Lan: "Xiao Lan, you are here."


    Wu Dong called his uncle and said nothing. Huang Lan chatted at home and often talked about his uncle. Uncle married a very powerful wife, who ate him to death.


    The uncle coughed and said, "Xiaolan, you''re just in time. Let''s discuss the medical expenses of mom. Kwai''s illness can no longer be delayed. Surgery must be done as soon as possible. "


    The second aunt snorted: "elder brother, you are the eldest, you can take out a charter, let''s listen to it first."


    The elder brother cleared his throat and said, "yes. As you all know, my son just got married, and the family can''t afford a cent. Up to now, he still owes hundreds of thousands of foreign debts. So, you two should pay the money first, and I''ll give it back to you when I have the money. "


    "Cut!" Second aunt disdained to issue a strange sound, "big brother, you two are really shameless! Put it on first? These years, my home mat is still less? As the boss, have you ever paid a cent? "


    "Yo! Who are you talking about In front of the door came a woman, about 50 years old, dressed in a fashionable dress. She was wearing a silk skirt, dozens of grams of gold bracelets, gold necklaces and diamond rings.


    The woman is the eldest aunt. She glared at the second aunt: "we haven''t paid much these years, but you also pat your conscience. Is this old house bigger than my home?"


    Second aunt snorted: "sister-in-law, do you mean to mention that? When you married my elder brother, my mother wanted to give you this house, but did you want it? You dislike mom and don''t want to live in the same yard with her, so you choose another yard. "


    Two people quarreled, big brother urged. But what he said, everyone took it as fart, and no one paid any attention to it.


    The old lady on the bed was full of sadness in her eyes. All she could do was to hold her daughter''s hand and shed tears in silence.


    Wu Dong sighed. He went to Huang Lan and whispered in her ear.


    Huang Lan nodded gently and said, "brother, second sister-in-law, don''t quarrel. I''ll pay for my mother''s treatment."


    The scene was silent. The second aunt''s character was not bad. She quickly said, "third sister, mother is not your own mother. You can''t go out alone."


    Huang Lan said with a smile: "second sister-in-law, I don''t care about those. Let''s send my mother to the hospital first."


    With that, she began to help the old lady clean up and immediately sent her to the hospital. Second aunt also follow busy, only uncle and his wife stand far away.


    Several hands and feet, helped the old lady into Wu Dong''s car. Because it was an ancient town and there was no parking space in front of the gate, Wu Zhicheng parked his car under an old locust tree dozens of meters away.


    Seeing Wu Zhicheng''s car, the second aunt was shocked and said, "third sister, is this your car? Ouch, is this car worth a lot of money? "


    Huang Lan said with a smile, "I don''t understand. Xiao Dong bought it for his father."


    The second aunt immediately began to praise Wu Dong''s filial piety. Wu Zhicheng drove the car. The second aunt and Huang Lan got on the car. They asked Wu Dong to stay and watch the house.


    Uncle and aunt did not come out of the yard, two people are muttering in the room. After Wu Dong came back, he sat on the chair in the hospital and played with his mobile phone.


    After a few minutes, uncle and aunt out of the house, uncle said: "Wu Dong ah, I still have something to do, go first."


    Wu Dong quickly got up and sent them out.

 Chapter 21

    After they left, he closed the door.


    Huang Lan mentioned this ancient house, which is said to have a history of more than 200 years and was built in the late Qianlong period. The ancestor of the Huang family who bought the old house once left a note in which he mentioned that the former owner of the house had been a magistrate for two years. However, it is a pity that the former master was dismissed and killed on the way to Beijing.


    Wu Dong looked at this old house with hundreds of years of history and found that many parts of it were very old and dilapidated.


    Looking at it, his eyes penetrated the ground and walls, and began to explore the whole yard.


    As he watched, he wandered around the rooms. When he came to the East Room of the main room, that is, the room where grandma lived, he couldn''t help but "eh".


    He found that in the northeast corner of the house, three meters down, there were two big cans. The height of these two large pots is more than one meter, and the diameter is nearly half a meter. The mouth of the pot is sealed with yellow mud and wax paper.


    His eyes continued to penetrate the jar, looking inside. For a moment, his eyes lit up and he murmured, "gold?"


    It turned out that one of the jars was full of gold! In the second pot, there were six copper stoves and four books.


    Four of the six copper stoves reveal the flavor of the Ming Dynasty, and two reveal the flavor of the Qing Dynasty. As for the four volumes, they reveal the flavor of the Northern Song Dynasty and the Southern Song Dynasty respectively.


    His heart jumped. Was it the magistrate who left these things? Because he was ransacked and died on the way, he didn''t have time to tell later generations about his treasure?


    Just want to, Huang Lan called and said that he had already gone through the admission procedures for his grandmother, so that he didn''t have to worry and waited at home.


    About ten minutes later, the second aunt came back first. She asked Wu Dong if he was hungry. She was going to cook.


    Wu Donglian said he was not hungry, and then asked his second uncle if he had gone to work.


    Hearing that he mentioned his second uncle, the second aunt sighed. First she complained that her man was incompetent, and finally she said that his second uncle''s unit had many things to do, so she couldn''t ask for leave these days.


    Wu Dong didn''t think so. What could be more important than his own mother''s illness? He was able to see that the eldest uncle and the second uncle were both people with a cool and thin nature.


    At this time, the second aunt took the opportunity to inquire about Wu Dong''s business and how much money she could make every year. Wu Dong coped with a few words and talked about the old house.


    "Aunt, can an old house like this be worth a lot of money?"


    The second aunt turned her lips and said, "what is it worth. Not long ago, a family member sold a set nearby. Ah, it only sold more than 800000. What do you say is enough? "


    Wu Dong knows that the house prices in the counties not far from the ancient town have exceeded ten thousand yuan. More than 800000 people can only buy a small house in the county.


    He blinked and said, "aunt, do you sell your house?"


    The second aunt took a look at Wu Dong and said helplessly, "I want to buy it. But after selling the house, where does my aunt live? Where does your grandmother live? "


    Wu Dong smiles: "go to live in the county."


    Second aunt repeatedly waved her hand: "forget it. The house can sell for a million at most. What can I buy for a million? "


    Wu Dong coughed and said, "aunt, my mother likes this old house very much. If you sell it, I can pay more."


    The second aunt knew that Wu Dong was rich in financial resources. Along the way, she inquired from Huang Lan, so she asked carefully, "Wu Dong, don''t make fun of me. We are relatives. Even if you buy it, your aunt will not make you pay more. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "aunt, this old house has hundreds of years of history and cultural atmosphere. I really like it. What you like doesn''t cost much. "


    These two aunts have long been fed up with life in the ancient town. Ten years ago, she wanted to buy a commercial house, but she had no money. Now listening to Wu Dong''s words, I can''t help thinking.


    She sighed and said, "Wu Dong, it''s not that my aunt doesn''t want to sell it. But as you know, it costs at least two million to buy a decent house in Shijing, right? Plus decoration or something, you can''t live in a good house without 2.34 million. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "what my aunt said is reasonable. Well, if my aunt is willing to sell this old house, I''ll pay three million yuan. In addition, I will be included in grandma''s pension in the future. Every year, I give my aunt 20000 yuan. Let''s take my grandson as my filial piety. "


    The second aunt could hardly believe her ears. She was surprised and asked, "Wu Dong, are you serious?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "of course it is. Aunt, you can talk to my mother if you can


    "Don''t worry, my aunt is in charge." The second aunt said quickly that her face turned red because she was excited. Three million! That''s three times of the normal market price. Besides, there are 20000 yuan subsidies every year. Stupid people don''t agree!


    Then she went to another room and called her second uncle.


    A few minutes later, she walked out with a smile and said, "Wu Dong, your second uncle said listen to me."


    Wu Dong laughed and chatted for a while, then it was lunch time. The second aunt cooked several special dishes for him, and kept bringing food to Wu Dong for fear that he would not have enough to eat.


    After dinner, Huang Lan called again, saying that grandma would have surgery tomorrow, and their husband and wife would not go home today, so that Wu Dong could go back to Shanshui county first, or play in Shijing for a few days.


    Wu Dong was worried about the Dragon stamps at home and said he would go back today. Now he said goodbye to his second aunt and took the first step.


    The car was driven away by my father. He called a taxi and went to the Ferrari 4S shop in Shijing, 100 kilometers away.


    He already had Xinyi''s car in his heart. When he arrived at the store, he went directly to see the 812 superfast, which is called "super fast" in China.


    This car is the successor of Ferrari F12, equipped with 6.5 L, V12 naturally aspirated engine, 100 km acceleration of 2.9 seconds, ultimate speed of 340 km / h.


    For the process of the car shop, Wu Dong has already had experience, and this purchase has become more smooth. By five o''clock in the afternoon, he had driven the sports car with Shijing license plate to his grandmother''s hospital.


    The car cost Wu Dong more than 5.8 million yuan, which can be described as expensive. However, the texture of the car made him marvel. The surging power and steady grip made him feel that it was worth the money.


    After arriving at the hospital, he first visited his grandmother, then gave her a bank card with 3.5 million yuan in it, and told her to buy the second aunt''s old house as soon as possible.


    Huang Lan heard that he wanted to use three million yuan to buy his grandmother''s old house, and began to strongly oppose it. Wu Dong couldn''t help it, so he lied to her that there was an old house enthusiast who was willing to pay 3.5 million yuan to buy the house. They only made money from the deal.


    With his parents taking care of his grandmother, he had nothing to worry about. After sitting for a while, he got up and left and returned to Shanshui county.


    When the car was on the high speed, the new car gave him more driving confidence. He once drove the car to 300 km / h.


    If the average person drives to 300, the field of vision will become very narrow, monocular field of vision is only 5 degrees. But Wu Dong is not. The faster his speed is, the wider his field of vision is. He can almost observe the scenery in front of him 180 degrees.


    Moreover, he is extremely sensitive to the state of all vehicles in the field of vision, and can instantly predict the vehicles.


    But soon, he reduced his speed to the normal range and continued to drive.


    The reason why he was so anxious to go home was that he didn''t trust his family''s Dragon stamps. Fortunately, there was no thief at home. When he got home, his stamps were put in the drawer.


    It was eight o''clock in the evening. He ate something carelessly and fell asleep.


    At seven o''clock the next day, he just got up and received a call from Yunxi, saying that the high-performance computer was ready. When he got the news, Shuiye took the Dragon stamp and went to the provincial capital.


    The straight-line distance from Shanshui county to the provincial capital is 6700 kilometers, and it takes at least seven hours to drive. The new sports car he bought just took the opportunity to pull the highway.


    The speed limit of the provincial highway is 122, and Wu Dong controls the speed at about 111, and occasionally speeds up to 180, so he can feel the powerful performance of the car.

 Chapter 22

    Driving on high speed, attention must be highly concentrated, so Wu Dong involuntarily used the ability of seeing through. As a result, he could see clearly the operation of the engine, the work of the transmission shaft, the rolling of the tires, and so on.


    Moreover, he found that in this state of vision, he can control the car perfectly and achieve the legendary "man car integration". Coupled with his extraordinary dynamic vision, this 812 in his hands, like his own body, control Ruyi!


    He is experiencing the pleasure of "seeing through driving". Suddenly, a sports car changes lanes in front of him at a speed of more than 180 km / h, which is very dangerous. At this time, Wu Dong''s car was in the fast lane, with a speed of about 120 per hour. In the slow lane 20 or 30 meters in front of him, there is a large truck running normally.


    The speed is 180 meters per hour and the distance is 20 meters or 30 meters. In fact, they don''t have the conditions to overtake, but the other side just pushed in.


    Wu Dong startled, subconsciously light brake. And the other side''s rear is only two or three meters away from his front!


    "Grass


    Wu Dong was so angry that he honked his horn twice to express his dissatisfaction. But just as he was about to overtake the truck, he suddenly stepped on the brake and drove side by side with the truck.


    The car owner in front seems to be upset. Wu Dong honks to him, so he deliberately occupies the fast lane to prevent the car behind from overtaking.


    The speed of the cart was only over eighty per hour. Wu Dong could only slow down and stare at each other with hatred. It''s a blue Porsche 911 with a 3.8t engine and the same acceleration as the 812.


    At this time, the other side reached out from the window and put up a middle finger to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong''s eyes narrowed and suddenly turned into the slow lane, pretending to overtake by using the emergency lane. At the same time, he observed each other''s situation through the cart.


    As expected, the man mistakenly thought that Wu Dong was going to overtake in the emergency lane, so he stepped on the accelerator, bypassed the big car, and entered the emergency Lane first, trying to continue to block Wu Dong''s car.


    Just at the moment when the other side overtakes, Wu Dong''s car has returned to the fast lane. With one foot of the accelerator, the car instantly overtakes the big car, making it a dust-free ride.


    The owner of the car was still looking in the rear-view mirror when he saw a silver gray Ferrari on the left rushing past. He immediately felt teased and became furious. He just stepped on the gas pedal to catch up.


    The follow-up road condition is very good, there are not many curves, and the traffic flow is small. When Wu Dong saw the car behind him chasing him, he sneered and sped up to 200.


    It''s very difficult to keep the speed of 200 per hour on the high speed. It''s often forced to brake and slow down before driving far away. However, Wu Dongren car in one, with extraordinary dynamic vision and visual ability, even if the speed reaches 200, he is still relaxed.


    A few kilometers ago, Porsche was able to keep pace with the car, but Wu Dong''s speed was still improving. It was two hundred and one, two hundred and two, and gradually it reached three hundred!


    After a while, the car gave up and slowed down.


    Wu Dong only insisted on the speed of 300 for a few minutes, then quickly reduced the speed to 130 and continued to drive normally.


    After driving for about three hours, he was a little tired, so he drove into the service area and prepared to have a rest.


    He parked his car and bought two bottles of water and two pieces of bread from the shop. When he returned to the parking space with his belongings, he found a blue Porsche parked next to the car. It was the one that overtook him and made trouble for him, with the provincial license plate hanging.


    At this time, the door of the Porsche opened and a man and a woman came down from it. The woman was Ye Xuan, and the man was the man who picked her up last night.


    The man had a sneer on his face. He seemed to be looking for trouble with Wu Dong. Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Wu Dong, what a coincidence!"


    Wu Dong was stunned for a moment and said, "yes. Ye Xuan, why are you


    "I''ll go back to the provincial capital." Ye Xuan said.


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "your driver''s quality is too poor. It''s better not to take this kind of person''s car."


    The man was furious. He wanted to say something, but he took a look at Ye Xuan, swallowed what he wanted to say, and then glared at Wu Dong.


    Ye Xuan a smile: "he is a professional driver, today really some show off."


    Wu Dong sneers: "professional driver? I think the level is average. When I get to 300, he counsels


    When it comes to speed, ye Xuan frowned: "Wu Dong, you drive too fast. Under that extreme speed, the risk is too high."


    Wu Dong could see that the man had no temper at all in front of Ye Xuan. Their relationship didn''t seem to be what Lin Fang said.


    He moved in his heart and said, "yexuan, what are you doing in the provincial capital?"


    Ye Xuan nodded: "to visit a friend."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "we are on our way. You''d better take my car."


    Finally, the man could not help but said coldly, "in your car? Who do you think you are? "


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "I am his deskmate, she sat next to me for a year."


    Ye Xuan gave Wu Dong a white look and said, "OK, I''ll take your car. Huang Qiang, you''re busy. I don''t need you to send it. "


    The man named Huang Qiang snorted and went back to his car. He seemed very unhappy with Wu Dong.


    "Hungry?" Wu Dong asked, and at the same time he handed over the bread.


    Ye Xuan sighed: "do you invite your old classmates to eat this?"


    Wu Dong awkwardly took back the bread, said: "then you insist for a while, until the provincial capital, I''ll treat you to a big meal."


    "Good." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    He didn''t eat bread any more. After a few drinks, he continued on his way. Ye Xuan took the seat of CO driver.


    The Porsche is not far away, it''s fast if Wu Dong is fast, and it''s slow if Wu Dong is slow. There are still more than three hours to drive. Wu Dong is not in a hurry and is very steady.


    Ye Xuan said half jokingly, "fellow, you''ve driven five million luxury cars. Where do you get rich now?"


    Wu Dong: "I was lucky. I got some valuable porcelain pieces and sold them for more than 10 million. I am an upstart. "


    Ye Xuan was stunned: "can porcelain pieces sell more than 10 million?"


    At present, Wu Dong simply talked about the porcelain pieces. Ye Xuan said with emotion: "it''s more than good luck, it''s just against the sky. If there is such a good thing in the future, you must call me. "


    Wu Dong didn''t ask about ye Xuan''s relationship with Huang Qiang. What he can be sure is that there is no such relationship between them.


    After driving for more than an hour or so, Wu Dong saw through his rear-view mirror that two heavy-duty off-road vehicles were coming side by side, extremely fast, with a speed of more than 130 mph.


    These two cars, more than 2.7 meters high, are just two steel giants, whistling!


    Ye Xuan also noticed the vehicles in the rear. Her face changed slightly and she said, "Wu Dong, speed up!"


    Wu Dong didn''t ask why. He stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the car speeded up to 200. The two cars in the rear were too heavy. The maximum speed was over 150, and they were soon left behind.


    However, just a few kilometers away, he saw two heavy trucks running side by side in front of him. The speed of the trucks was very slow, no more than 70, and they completely blocked the road.


    Wu Dong''s eye muscles jumped and asked, "Ye Xuan, the road is blocked!"


    Ye Xuan was silent for a few seconds and said, "stop the car. Let''s get out of the car and run away."


    Wu Dong was surprised and fled? It seems that these people are coming for ye Xuan! Those who come don''t itch.


    He took another look at the front and made a quick decision, saying: "there is a fork in the road one kilometer ahead. I can take the opportunity to get rid of the cart. "


    Ye Xuan brightened her eyes and asked, "can you do it?"


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "no problem¡°


    Ye Xuan took a deep breath. Her little hand pressed on Wu Dong''s hand and said, "have a try!"

 Chapter 23

    Through the rear-view mirror, you can see that the two heavy trucks are rushing up, very fast. Just when the distance between the two sides was less than 100 meters, the branch road appeared, and Wu Dong quickly switched to the branch road.


    The truck in the slow lane immediately turned right and changed lanes towards the fork. Wu Dong followed the accelerator and seemed to want to rush through the right side of the truck.


    The truck driver judged his intention and immediately let the car drive on the right side of the guardrail. But then, the driver found that Wu Dong''s car disappeared from the rearview mirror!


    Wu Dong left a dozen direction, the car close to the left rear of the truck suddenly rushed past. At this time, the truck completely into the fork, has no way to return to the original road.


    In this way, there is only a large truck left in front, Wu Dong''s speed does not reduce, and the injury has to pass through the emergency lane.


    With a lesson from the past, instead of rushing to the emergency lane, the truck driver drove to the slow lane and observed the situation on both sides. Once Wu Dong dares to pass from any side, he will squeeze the other side with the car!


    Wu Dong stepped on the accelerator, and the truck driver immediately hit the right direction. While he was moving, Wu Dong had stepped on the brake and turned left at the same time. At the moment of the truck pressing him to the right, take the opportunity to overtake from the left fast lane!


    The driver of the truck seemed to have expected his action. As he drove the car into the emergency lane, he immediately turned the steering wheel to the left.


    However, Wu Dong and he at the same time to the right direction, two times into the emergency lane, and then a foot floor oil, the car jumped out in an instant!


    The driver of the truck hit the left fiercely, and the front of the truck was facing the left front, so the rearview mirror could not see Wu Dong overtaking behind the road. When the driver''s eyes Yu Guang found that Wu Dong''s car drove to the front of the truck, he subconsciously turned right.


    For this kind of truck, it takes two and a half laps to hit the left, so the driver has to turn the steering wheel for at least three laps to switch from left to right. With the reaction time, it takes one second at the fastest.


    But more than one second is enough for Wudong, which accelerates for 2.9 seconds per 100 km!


    The car was like an arrow from the string. It was thrown out of the squeeze of the truck and went away. When the truck turns sharply from left to right at high speed, it runs in a serpentine shape. In addition, it is empty, which leads to tail flick. All of a sudden, the front of the car out of control, severely hit the guardrail, into the slope.


    Knowing that it was impossible for the latter two cars to catch up with Wu Dong, they gradually slowed down.


    Wu Dong controlled the speed at about 200, and in more than ten minutes he left the car behind.


    From the beginning to the end, ye Xuan nervously grasped the handle. When the speed dropped to 150, she gently breathed out a breath.


    "Thank you. But for getting into your car, Huang Qiang would never have been able to cope with this situation. " She whispered.


    Wu Dong''s palms are full of sweat. If it wasn''t for his ability of seeing through, he would never have succeeded in overtaking. He looked at Ye Xuan: "who are they?"


    Ye Xuan was silent for a moment and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you, otherwise it will bring you trouble."


    Wu Dong no longer asked, said: "or to the provincial capital?"


    Ye Xuan nodded: "as soon as possible."


    More than 200 kilometers of road, Wudong only takes one and a half hours. After entering the city, ye Xuan got off near the bus stop and got on a bus.


    Before she left, she entered a phone number into Wu Dong''s mobile phone. Later, if Wu Dong has something to do, she can call this number.


    When the bus went far away, Wu Dongcai started the car and returned to Yunxi''s villa. Along the way, he thought a lot about who was chasing Ye Xuan? What is Ye Xuan''s identity?


    Back at Yunxi''s villa, as soon as he entered, he found a large computer and a 100 inch giant monitor in the living room.


    Yunxi is doing on the sofa, looking through the photos above with the mouse. She looked back at Wu Dong and asked, "are you back so soon?"


    Wu first checked the computer, and then set the photo reader to display 1000 photos at the same time. At this time, he gently turned the mouse pulley, the photo began to turn pages, three pages per second.


    He nodded, satisfied with the performance of the computer, and said, "I''ll take a bath first, and then have something to eat."


    Yunxi nodded: "there is food in the kitchen."


    After taking a bath and filling his stomach, Wu Dong sat down in Yunxi''s place. He turned over a few pages of photos and asked, "sister Xi, are all the photos in the computer?"


    Yun Xi nodded: "all of them are there. There are more than 11 million photos of people born 25 years ago. In the middle, there are more than 10 million photos of women born 24 years ago, and in the last, there are more than 10 million photos of women born 26 years ago. "


    Wu Dong took a breath, looked at it again and said, "I''m going to start!"


    With that, he slid the mouse and began to turn the page. He could view 3000 pages per second, and 10 million pages per hour!


    Even he did not expect that his visual memory was so strong that he could remember 3000 photos in a second, which seemed not his limit.


    Every few minutes, he would pick out a photo and drag it into a new folder.


    After an hour and nine minutes, he stopped watching. At this point, seven photos have been saved in the folder.


    Yunxi brought a glass of water and said softly, "have a rest."


    This kind of uninterrupted memory made Wu Dong very tired. He nodded, drank a drink of water and began to close his eyes.


    After an hour''s rest, he continued to look at the photos. This time, he picked five out of more than 10 million photos.


    At this time, Wu Dong had already felt a little tingling in his brain. He immediately said, "Yunxi, I''ll sleep first and investigate the girls in these 12 photos."


    Yun Xilian said: "good. You go to bed. I''ll take care of it. "


    Wu Dong was really tired. After driving for a long time, he came back and began to look at the photos without rest. He was not only physically tired, but also mentally tired.


    As soon as his men were in bed, they fell asleep. Yunxi in the living room will send out 12 photos for investigation.


    He slept for more than three hours and woke up at six o''clock in the afternoon.


    Back in the living room, I saw Yunxi staring at the computer. On the computer screen, two photos of registered residence information are displayed. The two women are similar to Yun Xi, a little fatter and a skin with wheat color. The other is slim and fair skinned.


    He took a look and asked, "what''s the result?"


    Yun Xi nodded: "after investigation, of the 12 people, only these two were adopted."


    Wu Dong took a look, pointed to the whiter woman named Liu Ying and said, "she is the most likely. You see, she has a mole on her left eyebrow. Your cousin has the same mole in her childhood photo


    Yunxi asked: "Wu Dong, since there are no moles in other photos, why do you want to pick them out?"


    Wu Dong: "I''m afraid your cousin will get rid of the mole herself, so I''ll pick out some people who look like you, so as not to miss them."


    Cloud Xi nods: "that is good, investigate her first."

 Chapter 24

    After dinner at a nearby restaurant, Wu Dong was still tired. He went back to his villa and went to sleep until 11 o''clock the next day.


    After getting up, I found that Yunxi''s uncle, Yunda, had arrived. He is sitting in front of the computer, looking at the picture of Liu Ying, red eyes.


    Cloud Xi accompany in one side, see Wu Dong come out, she waved.


    Wu Dong moved in his heart and asked, "are you sure?"


    Yun Xi nodded: "I have entrusted a friend to do DNA test for Liu Ying, and my uncle has done it too. After the results come out, my friend will compare the DNA of both sides."


    Yunda''s lips trembled slightly. He looked at Liu Ying''s picture and said, "it can''t be wrong, it''s her! She is my Xiaoqi, my precious daughter


    Speaking of this, he cried like a child. Yunxi quickly wipe his tears, Wensheng said: "uncle, wait for the result to come out, I will tell the good news to my grandfather and all my relatives and friends!"


    This is a euphemistic way of persuading Yunda not to draw a conclusion until the comparison results come out.


    Cloud bulk suddenly looked at Wu Dong, suddenly took his hands, said excitedly: "Xiao Wu, thank you! You are my great benefactor all my life. I can''t finish your kindness in my life! "


    Knowing that the old man was excited, Wu Dong said with a smile, "Uncle Wu, you can pay it back now."


    Then he took out an ancient book from his bag, put on his gloves, and carefully took out the full stamp of the dragon.


    When Yun Da Fang saw the Dragon stamps, his eyes were straight. He held his glasses and looked closely. The more he looked, the more surprised he was. Finally, he put on his gloves and took the stamp.


    A few minutes later, he sighed and said, "that''s right! This is a five cent silver stamp with big dragon and wide brim. There is only one stamp in the world besides the 25 complete stamps in the world


    Yunxi was surprised, she exclaimed: "it''s the broadside dragon, and it''s Quan Zhang! Wu Dong, you are rich. "


    Wu Dong blinked. He had checked the information before and knew that it was priceless, so he asked Yunda: "Uncle Yun, how much do you think it will sell if it is auctioned?"


    Yundazong thought about it and said, "it''s hard to talk about it. It''s going to cost hundreds of millions. If you''re lucky, it''s going to cost 300 million to 500 million. "


    Wu Dong''s heart beats wildly, three or five hundred million?


    Yunxi blinked and said, "Wu Dong, I have a suggestion. Tianhua company is willing to rent such a top-quality baby to enhance its popularity. "


    Wu Dong became interested: "Yunxi, do you mean Tianhua company is willing to rent dragon stamps?"


    Yunxi nodded: "of course. The Dragon stamp is very famous. If you can rent it, the company would like it. And in my estimation, its annual rent will not be less than five million. "


    Wu Dong is greatly moved, say: "if have 5 million, that is not bad also."


    Yunda also said: "yes, Xiao Wu, it''s a pity that this kind of treasure has been sold. It''s better to listen to Yunxi and rent it first. In this case, it''s still yours and there''s a considerable rent."


    Wu Dong was still thinking about the huge jade seed material in the warehouse of Tianhua company, and asked, "Yunxi, do you pay the rent annually?"


    Yunxi: "you can pay annually, or you can agree on the lease date and pay in advance."


    Wu Dong thought about it. During this period of time, he was buying cars and old houses. He had more than three million yuan left on hand. If he bought the seed material, he would still have more than 20 million yuan left.


    Thinking of this, he said, "Yunxi, first sign a five-year contract and pay me 25 million yuan in a lump sum."


    Cloud Xi a smile: "can, this matter packs on me."


    This time, Wu Dong made a great contribution to yunqi. Yunxi is also very grateful to him and spared no effort in his affairs.


    Three people wait for news together. At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, Yunxi''s phone finally rings.


    She couldn''t help feeling nervous and stopped for a second before pressing the answer button.


    An excited voice came from the other end of the phone: "Yunxi, the result is that the DNA similarity of the two sides is more than 99.99%. We can basically conclude that they are lineal relatives!"


    Yundazong heard clearly, he suddenly stood up, his face showed the color of ecstasy. He turned around and immediately said, "Xiao Xi, let''s meet Xiao Qi right away."


    Yunqi quickly grabbed him: "uncle. My sister has been separated from you for so many years. She has her own life. No matter how urgent you are, take your time. Well, on behalf of you, I''ll go and have a talk with my sister. When she''s ready, it''s not too late to arrange for you to meet. "


    Yunda is also eager to think about her. After hearing Yunxi''s words, he feels reasonable. He vomites and nods gently: "Xiaoxi, uncle, please. And Xiao Wu, you''ll go there too. I don''t trust Xiao Xi alone. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "good beginning and good ending, of course I want to go. Uncle Yun, I will take good care of Yunxi. Please wait for our good news at home. "


    Cloud bulk laughed, said: "then you clean up, tonight set out."


    Yunxi and Wudong made some preparations and rushed to Baiyang City, the capital of Hexi Province, where Liu Ying worked that night.


    At 7:30 pm, Wu Dong and Yunxi took a taxi to leave Baiyang airport and stayed in a hotel not far from Liu Ying''s residential area.


    Yunxi is picky. Even if it''s a five-star hotel, she''s still not very satisfied. They opened a suite with three bedrooms and one living room and a balcony with a view.


    All the way dusty, Yunxi first took a bath, and then ordered a meal. The dinner was very rich, but Yunxi was absent-minded when he ate.


    Wu Dong swallowed his steak and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    Yun Xi sighed and said, "I''m worried about what to do if Liu Ying has experienced bad things these years, or if she can''t accept her uncle. Besides, what should her adoptive parents do? "


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "don''t think so much. As long as she lives well, I think uncle Yun will be satisfied. He won''t be too strict with Liu Ying."


    Yunxi was relieved when he said that. She picked up the wine and said, "Wu Dong, I want to thank you for this. Cheers."


    Wu Dong smiles and drinks the wine.


    He put down his cup and said, "Yunxi, after the leasing of dragon stamps is completed, I want to buy the seed material in the warehouse of Tianhua company."


    Cloud Xi is very surprised, beautiful Mou is suffused with doubt: "do you want to buy it?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "I think that piece of seed material is good."


    Yunxi hesitated for a moment. He wanted to persuade Wu Dongshen to be heavy, but he thought of his recent bad luck, so he laughed with relief: "no problem, I''ll help you get it done!"


    After that, she hesitated for a moment. It seemed that she was making the next major decision. After a few seconds, she said slowly, "if you don''t want to take too much risk, we can contribute together. I''ll pay 10 million."


    Wu Dong is well aware of the fact that this business is a sure way to make a profit, but he also knows that if he wants to go further in the future, he can''t do without the help of people in the circle such as Yunxi and Yunda.


    "Of course," he said with a smile. I''ll pay for it. If we make a profit, we''ll share it pro rata. "


    Cloud Xi white he one eye: "you come less.". This is an investment, not a family. No matter whether it''s a loss or a suspicion, we all have the same fate. If you don''t agree, I won''t vote for the ten million. "


    Wu Dong wry smile, helplessly said: "well, we have good fortune together, have difficulties together!"

 Chapter 25

    After a bottle of red wine, Yunxi''s face was a bit drunk, and her words became more and more. I began to talk with Wu Dong about her career and her love life.


    In her eyes, flashed a lonely, suddenly asked Wu Dong: "younger brother, do you think, elder sister long beautiful?"


    Wu Dong nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "needless to say, my elder sister is the most beautiful woman in the world. I''m greedy."


    Yunxi chuckles and says something indistinctly. She sits opposite Wu Dong and puts her arm across Wu Dong''s shoulder. She murmurs, "I Yunxi have a high self-esteem. I have an IQ of 18. I''m the school flower of Jingcheng University. But so what, he didn''t look me in the eye! "


    Wu Dong''s heart, not from a stabbing pain, Yunxi have like people? He was dejected and asked, "sister Xi, who are you talking about?"


    "He... Is a God. He was admitted to Beijing University at the age of 14, and became the youngest double doctor of Yale University at the age of 16. He is a member of the elite temple in China and a member of the Freemasonry class 32. He also founded three companies, each with a market value of more than 10 billion US dollars. "


    Speaking of this, Yunxi gently vomited a breath, light aroma and inexplicable aroma, blow to Wu Dong''s face, make his heart a burst of dryness.


    His hand, uncanny hold up cloud Xi thin delicate chin, looking at her red lips, heart crazy jump.


    "Why do you want to kiss me?" Cloud Xi blinked his eyes, "think beautiful."


    She pushed Wu Dong away and asked for a drink.


    Wu Dong sighed and dared not let her drink any more, so he chatted with her until one o''clock in the morning until she fell asleep on the table.


    She helped Yunxi to the bed. He took a look at her delicate body, and then quietly walked over and gave her a kiss on her pretty face.


    With this kiss, he went back to his room to practice the unknown skill. He didn''t go to sleep until four o''clock in the morning.


    Eight o''clock in the morning, he woke up, although only four hours of sleep, but the spirit is very strong.


    Yunxi had already got up and was making up in front of the mirror. Seeing that he also got up, he said, "Wu Dong, I have made an appointment to meet Liu Ying at nine o''clock. Let''s start in 20 minutes."


    Wu Dong agreed and quickly washed his face and brushed his teeth. After he had finished, more than ten minutes had passed, and they left the hotel with a little preparation.


    In a cafe in Baiyang City, Wu Dong and Yunxi arrive ahead of time, order two cups of coffee and wait for Liu Ying to show up.


    A few minutes later, a young woman walked into the coffee shop. It was Liu Ying.


    Wu Dong had seen her picture, so he recognized it at a glance. Liu Ying looks a little similar to Yunxi. By comparison, Yunxi''s face is more delicate. In temperament, Liu Ying is better than Liu Ying. In addition, Yunxi knows more about fashion. They stand together and make decisions.


    "It''s her." Wu Dong said.


    Yunxi stands up and waves to Liu Ying at the door. She hesitated for a moment before coming towards them.


    The two sides are getting closer and closer. When Liu Ying sees Yunxi clearly, she leans slightly: "are you Yunxi?"


    Yunxi nodded with a smile: "Hello, I''m Yunxi. Take the liberty to ask you out. I hope I''m not disturbed. "


    Liu Ying gently shook her head and said, "no, I should thank you. For my sake, please go to this trip in person."


    Wu Dong pulled out his chair and asked her to sit down.


    Liu Ying looked a little nervous. After sitting down, she didn''t seem to know what to say. The scene was a little awkward for a moment.


    Or Yunxi first, she asked: "Liu Ying, have you seen the results of DNA comparison?"


    Liu Ying nodded, she looked at Yunxi: "Yunxi, how are my parents?"


    Yunxi nods and tells the story of Yunda, how she disappeared and how her family searched for her.


    When Liu Ying heard the news of her mother''s death, she was very sad and broke down in tears.


    Yun Xi also had red eyes: "Liu Ying, don''t be sad. Uncle can find your only daughter, is their greatest comfort¡°


    Liu Ying calmed down and said, "Yunxi, I want to see my father."


    Yunxi was very happy and said, "Liu Ying, don''t worry. Let''s talk about your current situation first, OK?"


    When it comes to the situation at home, Liu Ying looks gloomy and simply tells her current situation. When she was five years old, her adoptive parents gave birth to a son through IVF technology.


    After all, she was not born. Her adoptive parents were good to her. But since the birth of his son, Yunxi''s treatment has plummeted.


    When a child is only five or six years old, he has to fight or scold. Young Liu Ying is often beaten black and blue. When she went to junior high school, her grades were always in the top ten of the city. It is about seeing her potential that the adoptive parents have a slightly better attitude towards her.


    However, every day after school, she has to spend two hours to support her parents'' own son to make up lessons, and all the housework at home is hers.


    Liu Ying gritted her teeth and put up with it. She studied harder and harder, hoping to leave this indifferent home as soon as possible. Every time she got the highest scholarship, after high school, her performance was stable in the top three of the city.


    In high school, she began to tutor others, earn money and support herself. She seldom goes home and even stays in school to review during winter vacation and summer vacation.


    After the college entrance examination, she ranked second in the whole city and 39th in the whole province. She can almost pick any university in China.


    On the day when the college entrance examination results came out, her adoptive father invited her to a hotel in the name of celebration. She bought drinks, cakes and new clothes.


    Liu Ying was even a little moved at that time, but when she finished drinking her adoptive father''s drink, she felt dizzy. Then her adoptive father hugged her tightly. She tried her best to yell, alerting the service staff in the hotel, and the hotel called the police.


    The adoptive father was detained, while the adoptive mother maliciously cursed her as a fox and a white eyed wolf, and beat her out of the house.


    Liu Ying, with her ID card and the only one hundred yuan she had, went to the school she was going to apply for.


    She worked hard to earn money and completed four years of University. For four years, she didn''t get in touch with her adoptive parents until she graduated.


    She could have stayed in the big city to live and work, but after graduation, she learned that her adoptive parents and family had a car accident. His adoptive father died, his son was paraplegic in a car accident, and his adoptive mother lost a leg and an eye.


    The kind Liu Ying chooses to return to work in Baiyang city to take care of the mother and son. So far, she has taken care of the mother and son for nearly two years. Her salary is not high, almost all subsidies to the Liu family.


    After hearing her experience, Yunxi was angry and distressed, and said, "Liu Ying, you are so kind. If I were you, I wouldn''t care about them. "


    Liu Ying wry smile: "but after all, she has nurtured me."


    Yunxi thought about it and said, "Liu Ying, you are still young. Don''t spend your energy on these people who are not worthy of sympathy. Then I''ll give them a sum of money, and we''ll never talk to each other again. "


    Liu Ying sighed softly and said, "Yunxi, I have thought about it this way, but I can''t be hard hearted. My heart is too weak."


    Yunxi said, "Liu Ying, your original name is yunqi. Sister yunqi, come home with me and meet my uncle and grandfather. They miss you very much. "

 Chapter 26

    Liu Ying tears again, she nodded hard, the two sisters hold together, crying pear with rain.


    Wu Dong helplessly handed them paper towels. When they finished crying, he said, "Yunxi, Liu''s side, we still need to make arrangements."


    When Yunxi dried her tears, she asked yunqi, "sister, do you have any valuables over there? If not, you will come home with me today. "


    Yunqi thought about it and said, "there are no valuables."


    When the two sisters met for the first time, they had endless words, sometimes crying and sometimes laughing.


    Wu Dong is bored. He occasionally looks through it and finds that yunqi has two copies of commercial insurance in her purse. The amount of insurance is extremely high. It says that if the insured dies of illness or accident, the beneficiary can get five million yuan in one time.


    The two names of the insured are Liu Guang and Xu Huiyu. The signer on the insurance contract is Liu Ying!


    At this time, yunqi received a text message. She took a look and turned off her mobile phone. Wu Dong also followed a look, although far away and back to the screen, but he still saw the content of the message.


    This is a reminder message sent by a loan company in the bank. The message is full of threats, saying that if yunqi does not repay all the loans within three days, they will explode her address book and send someone to "teach" her.


    After receiving the text message, yunqi has no expression on her face. She puts down her mobile phone and continues to talk with Yunxi.


    If Wu Dong thinks about it, is yunqi loaned by the routine, and then forced to take risks to kill Liu''s mother and son in order to get huge insurance?


    At this time, four big men suddenly broke into the coffee shop. Wu Dong, the leader, actually knew Liu Biao who was slapped by him at the barbecue stand last time.


    When the bald man came in, his eyes swept and he found yunqi. He immediately waved his hand and walked over with a grim smile.


    "Are you Liu Ying?" The bald man was very impolite to sit on the seat beside Liu Ying and put his hand on his shoulder. He obviously didn''t recognize Wu Dong, but looked at Yunxi more.


    Yunqi''s face finally changed. She was pale and her body was shaking slightly. A few bareheaded people are really fierce. They don''t look like good people when they are painted with dragons and tigers.


    Yunxi eyebrows up, she was about to speak, Wu Dong has a sneer, Yin said: "really where can meet you!"


    Bald feel Wu Dong''s voice familiar, he looked carefully, his face changed, he Teng stood up, some nervous said: "how are you!"


    Wu Dong snorted and asked, "Dunning?"


    How does Liu BiaoXin know? Nodded: "yes, my brother took a business."


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "Liu Ying is my friend. How much does she owe you?"


    Liu Biao took out a note from his pocket and said with a smile, "not much, 85000."


    Wu Dong didn''t look at the note and said, "I''ll pay back the money she owes."


    Liu Biao was overjoyed. He didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. He said with a smile: "brother, thank you! After that, my brother is my friend Liu Biao. "


    This Liu Biao more than 30 people, open mouth call his brother, Wu Dong some not adapt, he said coldly: "leave the account, you can go."


    Wu Dong''s arrogance made Liu Biao even more afraid to offend him. He said that he was worthy of being the third brother, that is to say, hang!


    He said with a smile, "OK, brother, let''s go first." Then he left his account number and telephone number. Liu Biao waved his hand and left with his men.


    Yunxi is very shocked. She asks yunqi what''s the matter. Yunqi immediately sobs. She said that before graduation, because of the tight curriculum, she had no time to work and had no savings. But she was in urgent need of buying a computer and had to spend money to apply for a three-month opportunity to go abroad.


    In desperation, she borrowed 20000 yuan online. Later, she borrowed money from more than a dozen other companies to repay the principal and interest. As a result, she owed more and more money.


    So far, the total amount of all her loans, even with interest and principal, has reached one million. The 85000 just now is just a part of it.


    Yunxi sighed and said, "my silly sister, how dare you touch this usury!"


    Wu Dong thought of the previous insurance contract, he said: "yunqi, you don''t have to worry, any problem, everyone will help you solve."


    Yunxi thought about it and said, "elder sister, I''ll help you pay off this debt. There''s nothing to worry about. If there''s anything else, I''ll tell you. Don''t hide it. "


    Yunqi shook her head and said gratefully, "thank you, yunqi! Nothing else. "


    Yun Xi was relieved and said, "that''s good."


    In order to avoid a long night''s dream, Yunxi helped yunqi repay the debts of dozens of loan institutions.


    Wu Dong found that yunqi''s mobile phone was full of loan software. In order to facilitate repayment, she even listed the repayment amount and date of each company in the form.


    Dozens of institutions, just repayment, transfer, at least two or three hours. Wu Dong paid the 90000 yuan to the account left by Liu Biao, which was 5000 yuan more.


    A few minutes later, his mobile phone rang. It was Liu Biao. Before he left, Wu Dong gave him a business card with his telephone number on it.


    Liu Biao was very excited and said, "brother, how can I give you five thousand more?"


    Wu Dong light way: "beat you last time, this is nutrition fee."


    Wu Dong''s way of doing things is very similar to that of a big brother in the river and lake. Liu Biao was flattered and quickly said, "brother, you are too polite. Last time, I was a woman who had no eyes and dared to move brother. I played well. I played right."


    Wu Dong had no time to listen to him, and said, "Liu Biao, do you have a car? I''ll use it


    Liu Biao has always regarded Wu Dong as a "third brother" and is trying to flatter him a lot. He quickly says, "yes, but it''s not a good car. Don''t give up east brother."


    He told Yunxi to go out for a while, and then went outside the cafe to wait for Liu Biao''s car.


    In less than five minutes, a shabby old black Jetta stopped at the door. Through the window, Liu Biao is nodding to say hello to him.


    When Wu Dong got to the co driver''s seat, he felt a strange smell in the car, so he rolled down the window and said, "thank you for driving me to Tongxin community."


    "All right Liu Biao skillfully started the car and drove to the destination.


    Along the way, Liu Biao asked Wu Dong''s name. Wu Dong told me the truth. He thought it was not a bad thing to know some people who were not good at the provincial capital.


    Liu Biao: "Dongge, who are you from?"


    Wu Dong glanced at him faintly. His eyes were cold. Liu Biao immediately closed his mouth and did not dare to ask again.


    Tongxin community is a dilapidated community with old infrastructure and tight parking space. Liu Biao is waiting outside. He enters the community alone.


    According to the insurance address, he quickly found the house where Xu Huiyu and Liu Guang lived. The huge amount of insurance contract upset him, so he decided to come and have a look in person.


    When he came to the house, he knocked on the door. Half a minute later, the door opened and a middle-aged woman with a blind left eye appeared. Holding the stool in both hands, she stooped in front of the door, numb, and asked Wu Dong, "who are you looking for?"

 Chapter 27

    Wu Dong took a look. The middle-aged woman''s face was pale, her left leg was missing, her hair had lost a little half, and there were festering wounds on her neck and arms, which gave off an obvious odor. Her face, full of sadness and helplessness, as well as numbness.


    Wu Dong glanced at her and found that she was emitting a faint pink light. He wondered, what was the light?


    He said with a smile: "Hello aunt, I''m a community investigator. Just call me Xiao Wu. Because of the special circumstances in your family, I''ll see if I can help you. "


    As soon as I heard that Wu Dong was an investigator, the middle-aged woman let go of her guard and said, "young man, please come and sit in the room."


    The room was dirty and messy, full of a strange smell. Wu Dongqiang forbeared to look left and right, asked: "Auntie, I heard that you still have a patient paralyzed in bed?"


    The middle-aged woman nodded and pointed to a bedroom inside: "it''s my son Xiaoguang. My family had a car accident, my leg was broken, my son was paralyzed, and I had to wait on others. My man died in the car accident, too. "


    Wu Dong knew all this and continued to ask, "Auntie, are there any other members in your family?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged woman hesitated for a moment and said, "I had a daughter a few years ago. She was not born. Later, she ran away from home. After our car accident, she came back to visit us once, leaving a thousand yuan. "


    Wu Dong was stunned. He only visited once? Didn''t she say that she had been looking after the mother and son?


    With doubt, he asked her, "Auntie, is your adopted daughter Liu Ying?"


    "Yes, it''s Liu Ying." The woman nodded, "that child''s achievements are good, but his vanity is too strong. Our family condition is not good, she dislikes us, so once she wings hard, immediately left home, never come back¡°


    Wu Dong wanted to ask something else. As far as he could see, he found that there was light red in both bedrooms.


    He got up and took a few steps towards the bedroom, then gently pushed the door open. Only then discovered the pale red light is sends out from the mattress. And the pink light is similar to that of a middle-aged woman.


    When the middle-aged woman saw him at the door of her bedroom, she stood up and asked him what he was looking at.


    Wu Dong was silent for a moment and asked, "Auntie, has anyone moved your bed?"


    The middle-aged woman thought, "Oh, last week, a man came and said that he was a volunteer in the community. He gave us two new mattresses."


    With that, she suddenly coughed, very badly.


    Wu Dong then asked, "Auntie, what''s the matter with your wound?"


    The middle-aged woman took a look at her arm and said, "maybe it was bitten by a mosquito. I scratched it."


    "And the hair?" Wu Dong looked at her hair and asked.


    The middle-aged woman touched her scalp and sighed: "I don''t know what''s going on. I always lose my hair these days. Once I lose it, it''s a lot."


    Wu donglue thought and said, "Auntie, I forgot to take the form. I''ll visit you later."


    Out of Liu''s home, Wu Dong calls Yunxi.


    Cloud Xi asked: "Wu Dong, where have you been?"


    Wu Dong lowered his voice: "Yunxi, yunqi has a problem. Can you come out alone? I have something to talk to you


    Yunxi is still helping yunqi to repay the loan. She is surprised to hear him say that. She takes a look at yunqi and says, "OK, I''ll be there right away."


    She has transferred the money into yunqi''s account, and let yunqi handle the repayment. Then she lied that she had something to deal with and had to leave for a while.


    Out of the cafe, she immediately called to ask what happened to Wu Dong.


    "Yunxi, it''s not clear on the phone. I''m at yunqi''s adoptive parents'' house. I''ll send you the address and you''ll come right away."


    Hang up, Wu Dong called Liu Biao and asked him to buy a radiation detector. He highly suspected that the light on Liu''s mother and son was caused by radiation.


    He could see the pink light, but it was very thin. This kind of light is the radiation line produced by matter. He can see it on jade and concrete walls, and it is generally very light.


    But this time, the radiation he saw was thousands of times stronger than that of ordinary objects, which was not normal! Thinking of Liu Ying''s huge insurance, he has already guessed some possibility.


    Twenty minutes later, Yunxi came to the community. Wu Dong had been waiting for her. After meeting her, he explained his inference.


    Cloud Xi complexion big change: "Wu Dong, you mean, elder sister Qi, she wants to harm people to cheat to protect?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "Liu Ying''s foster mother''s hair falls off and her skin ulcers, which is similar to the symptoms of receiving a large dose of radiation. I''ve asked someone to buy an instrument, and I''ll understand later."


    Yunxi stamped his feet anxiously: "what can I do! My uncle managed to find his daughter


    Wu Dong looked at her, he was very calm, said: "sister Xi, even if we pretend not to know, but such a person appears in your big family, can everyone live in peace? If she can kill her adoptive mother, she can kill her father


    The cold sweat that cloud Xi startles all came out, she is so intelligent person, also have no idea for a while.


    Wu Dong: "sister Xi, don''t think too much. We have to investigate and ask why she did it."


    Cloud Xi brain a blank, at the moment can only listen to Wu Dong, she wry smile nodded.


    Soon, Liu Biao delivered the instrument. Wu Dong asks Yunxi to wait outside. With a measuring instrument, he knocks on the door of the Liu family twice.


    He made radiation measurements in two bedrooms, and the radiation on both sides exceeded 400000 millirem.


    He used his mobile phone to check the Internet, 200000 to 450000 millirem of radiation, people will lose their hair, and suffer from serious blood diseases, skin burns, most people will die in two to six weeks!


    Calculating the time, the mother and the son have been radiated for a week, so they must have suffered from pathological changes.


    He immediately told Yunxi the situation, looked at her and asked, "sister Xi, what should I do?"


    Cloud Xi caresses forehead, a burst of weakness: "I really don''t know how to do."


    Wu Dong thought about it: "Liu Ying''s foster mother said that the mattress was changed by another person, who came to Liu''s house to change the mattress as a community volunteer. In other words, Liu Ying has at least one accomplice, which is definitely more complicated than what we know. I think it''s better to make things clear and see what Liu Ying says. "


    Yunxi nodded: "well, now it can only be like this."


    Next, Wu Dong gave Liu Biao 30000 yuan to send the mother and son to the hospital, explaining that they had been injured by radiation.


    On the other side, he and Yunxi return to the cafe.


    At this time, yunqi just paid off all the loans, looking relaxed and relieved.


    "Xiao Xi, Wu Dong, are you back?" She said hello with a smile and was in a good mood.


    Wu Dong looked at yunqi with a serious face: "Liu Ying, just now some insurance investigators contacted us. They suspected that you had something to do with a insurance fraud! Also, your foster mother has been taken to the hospital and is in critical condition. Can you explain if it has anything to do with you? "

 Chapter 28

    For a moment, yunqi''s face turned pale. She shivered all over, and her palms kept sweating. She murmured: "how can... Guohong? He won''t kill anyone."


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes: "who is Guohong? Liu Ying, I hope you don''t hide something, otherwise I can''t help you. It''s a criminal offence, you know! "


    Cloud Qi finally collapsed, she cried, this just truthfully explained the situation.


    It turns out that what she said before was not entirely true. Although her adoptive father had intended to touch her, her adoptive mother was actually good to her. She returned to Shanshui county not because of her adoptive mother, but for a man named Li Guohong.


    Li Guohong is one year older than yunqi. They met online. Li Guohong is tall and handsome, and knows how to make girls happy, which makes yunqi, who lacks love and is lonely in her heart, find sustenance all of a sudden.


    She soon fell into Li Guohong''s sweet words and couldn''t extricate herself. Later, Li Guohong asked her for money for various reasons. But as a fresh graduate, she has no money at all.


    So, in order not to disappoint Li Guohong, she began to borrow money to meet Li Guohong''s requirements.


    But in the last month, she couldn''t borrow any money. When Li Guohong learned that she had a disabled foster mother and younger brother, he made up his mind to buy a high amount of insurance for the mother and son in the name of yunqi, saying that they would have a guarantee for the rest of their lives.


    Yunqi actually believes the other party. She doesn''t know that Li Guohong is crazy and wants to kill the mother and son, and then get a huge amount of compensation.


    After listening to her, Yunxi trembled and said angrily, "yunqi, you are so naive and stupid! Is this kind of man worth it? "


    Yunqi cried bitterly: "Xiao Xi, what should I do now? I don''t know. He would be so cruel. "


    Wu Dong said in a deep voice, "call the police!"


    In the face of such serious consequences, yunqi has been fully awake, very cooperate with the police.


    According to the information she provided, Li Guohong was arrested the same day and quickly confessed to the crimes he committed.


    The next day, yunqi was released. She went to the hospital to visit her adoptive mother. The mother and son are in stable condition, and their lives are not in danger for the time being.


    Yunqi borrowed 500000 yuan from Yunxi and left it to her adoptive mother. Then she followed Wu Dong and Yunxi back to the provincial capital to meet her biological father.


    Wu Dong gave Liu Biao 100000 yuan to take care of Liu Guang''s mother and son.


    In the provincial capital, the picture of father daughter meeting is naturally very touching, and many relatives and friends of the cloud family are present. After all, Wu Dong was an outsider, so he stayed at the scene for a while and left first.


    When he returned to Yunxi''s villa, he continued to practice the unknown skill. This time, I found that the white light in Dantian was very bright.


    He immediately carried the white light with his mind and let it run in the meridians.


    In the book, the first step of practicing kung fu is called Xiao Zhou Tian''s transportation, also known as Yu Ye Huan Dan, which is also called refining Qi in practice. The white light in Wu Dongdan''s field is the so-called "essence".


    With the help of seeing through, his mind quickly calms down. Gradually, the white light of Dantian vibrates, giving birth to a kind of innate energy. This inborn energy is called "small medicine" in books. It''s a real seed.


    As soon as this energy came out, Wu Dong guided it to descend along the Dantian area according to the records in the book. He went through Zhongji point, Huiyin point and Weilu point. Then he went up along the governor vessel, crossed Jiaji point and Baihui Point. Then he went down the face, crossed the throat and returned to Dantian area through the midline of chest and abdomen.


    This innate energy runs for a week, which is called a small Sunday.


    In the process of cultivation, there are some joints, such as entering Yang fire, retreating Yin Fu, bathing and so on. These are the small skills of ordinary practitioners. For Wu Dong, these skills have little effect, because he can see the change of breath directly, and the cultivation efficiency is very high, and there is no illusion. He can break the illusion and point to his heart.


    This kind of cultivation speed is more than 100 times faster than ordinary people!


    Soon, he started running the second Sunday, the third Sunday. With the process of refining and transforming energy, there are more and more innate energy in the body, gradually feeling full of energy and endless power.


    He practiced all afternoon and became more energetic.


    After dark, Yunxi returns to his villa. She knocked on the door of Wu Dong''s room and saw that he was wearing household clothes. His eyes were clear and bright, and his heart jumped slightly.


    "Wu Dong, how did you go? My grandfather and uncle have always asked me to come to you and said that I would like to thank you very much. "


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "how can I disturb you when your family get together? I''ll come to the door to apologize myself some other day."


    Yunxi smile, she handed a contract: "this is my draft of the Dragon stamp rental contract, you see."


    Wu Dong glanced and said, "I don''t worry about the contract you made. I don''t need to look at it."


    Cloud Xi white her one eye: "if you have been so careless, sooner or later be sold."


    Wu Dong "hey hey" a smile: "Xi elder sister wants me, need not buy, free."


    Yunxi spat at him and said, "I want to be beautiful.".


    Wu Dong stretched himself and felt hungry. The process of refining energy consumes the most energy, and people are easy to get hungry.


    He felt his stomach and asked, "sister Xi, what do you eat at night?"


    Yunxi looked at him: "let''s eat on the road. The boss has just given us a task. We are going to go to Mingyue Town on the border of Southern Yunnan overnight to participate in the local auction of raw stones."


    The original stone is a kind of jade that has not been cut open.


    He asked strangely, "sister Xi, did the company just get the news? Why is it so urgent? "


    Yunxi nodded: "the original stone meeting was held very suddenly, and the boss got the news through a familiar person. It is said that a Burmese rich man was persecuted by the warlords, so he fled to our country and wanted to sell the stones he had accumulated over the years by a big man in southern Yunnan. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The price offered by the other party will be much lower than that offered by Myanmar. "


    Is it not Wu Dong''s strong point to distinguish the original jadeite stone with a bright eye?


    He nodded hard: "good!"


    Because they had to catch the latest flight, they got to the airport first and ate at the airport.


    After boarding, Yunxi takes out a small box with many small bags. Different bags hold different Jadeites.


    These are all samples of jadeite. Different kinds of jadeite, different waters and different colors are listed one by one.


    Wu Dong had nothing to do, so he asked Yunxi for advice. The so-called species of jadeite refers to the texture, which is related to the fineness of the mineral crystal inside jadeite.


    The bigger the crystal particles are, the worse the quality is. For example, the crystal of turning over land and glutinous rice land is bigger, the transparency is poor, and the water head is not good; The finer and smaller the crystal, the better the planting, such as ice and glass, is the smaller the crystal of jadeite.


    The best kind, even in the crystal 10 times magnifier, can not see the crystal particles inside.

 Chapter 29

    In addition, the head of jadeite is also very important. Head refers to transparency and surface gloss. The better the head, the higher the value. And generally good head of jadeite, its head is generally good.


    The last is the color of jadeite. Most of jadeite is green, and the best green is pure green, emerald, emerald green, etc. this kind of green is extremely uniform, not thick, not light, and bright; The second is green, apple green, yellow seedling green and so on; The third is slightly blue-green, blue-green and so on.


    Observe jadeite, mainly from the three aspects of judgment, good plant, good water head, good color, that is superior jadeite, the value of precious gold.


    Wu Dong''s vision goes deep into the interior of jadeite to observe the crystallization and color characteristics of different Jadeites, so as not to make mistakes in the original stone auction.


    While observing feicui, he inquired about his trip. Yunxi told him that this time the boss gave her 300 million capital authority, as long as the total amount of funds used does not exceed 300 million, there is no need to report. Even if more than 300 million, as long as the reason is sufficient, the boss will agree.


    Wu Dong lamented the other company''s financial strength and asked, "sister Xi, did the company buy these raw stones for investment?"


    Yunxi: "of course, it''s investment. The company won''t take risks. The price of jadeite has been at a low ebb in recent years, but it is a non renewable resource after all. It''s right to take a little less and store more. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "sister Xi, I want to buy a batch of jadeite raw stones in my own name. Can the company pay me the 25 million yuan first?"


    Cloud Xi saw him one eye, according to say gamble stone risk is very big, she should persuade. But all along, Wu Dong''s good luck shocked her. She thought about it and said, "if you use money, I can lend you 10 million first."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "thank you, sister Xi. I have more than three million on hand, plus your ten million, it should be enough. "


    After that, he thought about it and said, "sister Xi, I''m your investment in this 10 million yuan. If you make it, I''ll share 30% of your profit."


    Yunxi pursed a smile: "well, if you pay, you''ll be my assistant all your life and work to pay off the debt!"


    Wu Dong "hey hey" a smile: "Xi elder sister rest assured, we only earn not compensate."


    Ten minutes later, the plane landed. At this time, it was more than eight o''clock late. Wu Dong rented an off-road vehicle from the car rental company. In southern Yunnan, the traffic is inconvenient. It''s better to use an off-road vehicle. In case of a bad road, he won''t be blind.


    The car rental company directly sent the car to the airport, and then Wu Dong drove to Mingyue Town, where they stayed tonight.


    Mingyue Town is a small border town. It''s 150 kilometers from the airport to Mingyue Town. All the way to the mountain road 18 turns, the car must not drive fast, at least three or four hours.


    Southern Yunnan is backward in economy, underdeveloped in transportation, and borders on several poor countries, so it is easy to have problems in public security. If it were not for Wu Dong''s company, Yunxi would not dare to come alone.


    Especially at this time, she can''t drive on complicated mountain roads.


    At this time, we can see Wu Dong''s advantage. Where he can see, he has a precise grasp of the road and car conditions, so the car is very stable, and the speed is always maintained at 50 km / h.


    All the way, Yunxi was very tired, so he took a nap. Suddenly, she leaned forward slightly and woke up. He found that Wu Dong''s car had stopped.


    She asked, "Wu Dong, how long is it?"


    Wu Dong did not speak, eyes straight ahead. There are thirty-six triangular spikes on the road 100 meters away from the car. Once the car goes by, it''s bound to have a flat tire. There''s no way to continue driving.


    On such a dark day and such a long distance, most people can''t see the triangle nail, but Wu Dong''s eyesight is extraordinary. He can see the flying mosquito on the triangle nail clearly!


    "What''s the matter?" Yunxi felt wrong and asked in a low voice.


    Wu Dong said faintly, "it''s OK. Sister Xi, just sit down. "


    His eyes scan both sides of the environment, put the nail position, the right side is more than ten meters of ditch, the left side is the forest.


    As soon as he looked at the mountain, he found that the two men were hiding in the grass, only half of their heads showing. One hundred meters apart, they naturally did not expect that Wu Dong could see them, so they were looking forward to this side. However, as Wu Dong turned on the high beam, they could not see clearly the situation in the car.


    At this time, he opened the door and picked out more than ten angular stones on the ground. These stones are as big as fists, with sharp edges. If you hit a person on the head, you''ll be sure to break his head!


    Put the stone, he drove slowly. 80 meters, 60 meters, soon less than 10 meters away from the spike, he slowly stopped the car, people also jumped out of the car, and then picked up a stone, hard to throw toward the mountain.


    His eyesight is extraordinary. In addition to his recent cultivation of Xiao Zhou Tian, his strength is much stronger than that of ordinary people. The stone whistling away, squatting in the grass two people did not react, one of them was hit in the left eye.


    Wu Dong''s hands were very black. The three centimeter sharp stab on the stone went straight into the man''s left eye and pierced his eyes with blood.


    "Ah..." the man screamed and fell on his back, rolling in pain.


    Another man was surprised, but he didn''t come back. Wu Dong''s second stone arrived. Just as he turned to look at his companion, the stone hit him in the back of the head.


    This is really cruel, this person stuffy hum a, instantly fainted. Wu Dong is not at ease, and continuous throw out a few stones, the two hit the head full of blood, and finally completely fainted!


    Yunxi in the car can see Wu Dong throwing stones, and then heard a few screams, her nervous heart raised to the throat.


    Wu Dong whispered, "sister Xi, don''t move in the car."


    With that, he quickly walked up the mountain. After more than ten meters, he found the two people who had passed out. Both of them are ferocious, not like good people.


    Wu Dong turned over them and found a pistol! He was a military fan when he was high and knew it was a colt M2000. This kind of world famous gun, unexpectedly appears in this kind of ghost place?


    He quietly put the gun away, and turned over, the rest is junk, he was not interested, directly discarded.


    Put away the gun, he went down the hill, then put the nails on the ground away and put them in the trunk.


    Yunxi has roughly understood what happened. When the car starts, she is still scared and asks, "Wu Dong, how do you know there are people on the mountain?"


    Wu Dong: "sister Xi, have you forgotten how strong my eyesight is?"


    Yunxi just remembered that Wu Dong was a freak who could distinguish thousands of pictures in a second. It didn''t seem to matter to see people 100 meters away at night.


    She asked a few more questions. Wu Dong just said it simply, and didn''t mention the gun. What happened just now made him understand how dangerous this ghost place is. He was more relieved to have a gun on him.


    After a short drive, Wu Dong stopped the car again. He stood by the side of the road and looked at the gully. Under the ravine, there is a car with a flat tire. There are still people in the car!

 Chapter 30

    It seems that this car was driven into the ditch not long ago. Wu Dong narrowed his eyes at the thought of the two people who were in a coma in the rear, which was obviously their masterpiece!


    He said to Yunxi, "sister Xi, there''s a car in the ditch. I''ll go and see if anyone is alive."


    "Wu Dong, you have to be careful," he said


    Wu Dong nodded and slid down the steep slope. There were thorns on both sides of the ditch. No matter how careful he was, his clothes were still scratched. Fortunately, he wore a coat outside, and the thorns didn''t hurt him much.


    At the bottom of the ditch, he first came to a overturned Mercedes Benz G-class. There were three people in the car. The driver was shot in the head and died. There are two people in the back row, a man and a woman.


    They were covered with blood. The woman was stabbed in the chest. The knife broke the chest and stabbed into the heart. She was not saved. However, her blood was still hot and her death time was no more than ten minutes.


    The man is still alive. Although there is blood on his face, there is no serious injury. He should have been in a coma during the rollover.


    Wu Dong can''t help but think that the two people on the mountain recently used a triangle nail to puncture the tire of the car. At the same time, the front windshield was shot, the driver was unlucky, was shot in the head, the car immediately out of control, rushed into the ditch.


    After the car entered the ditch, the two men rushed down and stabbed the woman. However, before they had time to attack the man, they noticed that there were lights in the distance.


    So, the two men quickly returned to the mountain, waiting for Wu Dong''s car to come and continue to commit the crime.


    But they didn''t expect that Wu Dong could find them and beat them unconscious with stones.


    Wu Dong opened the door and pulled out the middle-aged man hanging upside down on the seat. The man was still in a coma. He turned over a bottle of mineral water and poured it all on his face.


    The man trembled all over, and he woke up immediately. The scene was dark, and he could barely see what Wu Dong looked like by the light of the car lights on the road.


    In his eyes, he flashed a cold light and grabbed Wu Dong''s collar: "why do you want to harm me? Who the hell are you? "


    Wu Dong was very calm. He said faintly, "I''m passing by. When I see your car, I''ll come down to check it. I''ll save you when I find out you''re not dead. "


    When the man was shocked, he suddenly fell down in front of the car and tried the woman''s breath. After a few seconds, the man wailed and burst into tears.


    Wu Dong sighed and said, "it''s two men who are going to attack me. They are hiding on the mountain and want to attack me. I''ve knocked them out."


    In the man''s eyes, there was a fierce light like a wild animal. He said, "brother, you saved my life. I''m Xu Zihui. I''ll engrave it all my life!"


    After that, he struggled to stand up and asked, "brother, can you take me to see those two people?"


    Wu Dong realized what he was going to do, but he didn''t persuade him. Two of the three people died. If it was him, he would not give up. He nodded and helped the man up.


    The hillside was covered with thorns. Xu Zihui''s legs and hands were covered with bloodstains, but he walked forward as if he didn''t feel it.


    When she got to the road, Yunxi got out of the car. When she saw Xu Zihui, she was surprised and said, "how are you¡°


    Xu Zihui looked up at Yunxi. He was also surprised and said, "it''s the daughter of yunzong''s family¡°


    He nodded to Yunxi and continued to let Wu Dong take him up the mountain. When they arrived at the top of the mountain, the two killers were still in a coma. Wu Dong was very cruel. Both of them had severe concussion and couldn''t wake up for a while.


    Xu Zihui looked at them without expression and said, "brother, please avoid it."


    Wu Dong did not speak, directly down the mountain, and then asked Yunxi: "sister Xi, do you know him?"


    Yun Xi nodded gently: "he is the provincial capital Xu San. I didn''t expect that he would appear here."


    Wu Dong was surprised that he was Xu San?


    Yunxi asked if there was anyone else in the ditch. Wu Dong said that there were two others, both dead. As soon as Yunxi''s face changed, she suddenly realized that if she didn''t go with Wu Dong today, her fate would be worse.


    At this time, they both heard the sound of broken bones. Yunxi''s face turned white and suddenly rushed into Wu Dong''s arms, shivering.


    Even Yunxi could hear that it was the sound of smashing people''s heads with big stones! No matter how clever Yunxi is, he has seen the world again, but he is a woman in the end.


    Wu Dong patted her on the back and said, "sister Xi, those two people deserve to live up to their death. We should not have seen this."


    After half a minute, Xu Zihui walked down the hill. He saluted Wu Dong deeply: "brother, I don''t know your name, please tell me."


    Wu Dong said, "you''re welcome, brother Xu. I''ve heard your name for a long time. My younger brother, Wu Dong, is also living in the provincial capital."


    Xu Zihui nodded: "it''s brother Wudong. Please help me carry up my woman and brother."


    Wu Dong nodded and motioned for Yunxi to wait in the car. They went down to the ditch and carried the driver and the woman to the road.


    The woman was born beautiful, and she was the same age as Yunxi. See her, Xu Zihui eyes rolling tears, but did not make a sound.


    Wu Dong sighed in his heart and said, "brother Xu, why don''t you come back to Mingyue Town with us?"


    Xu Zihui shook his head: "brother, you go first, I want to bury them. When you get back to the provincial capital, I''ll thank you very much. "


    Wu Dong could not bear to keep him alone and two bodies, so he decided to accompany him for a while. During the period, Xu Zihui did not say a word, silently sitting beside the woman smoking. Yunxi is back in the car, she is now sleepy. Wu Dong stood in front of the car window with her, whispering.


    After waiting for more than an hour, four off-road vehicles arrived at the scene, and more than 20 people came down from the vehicles with brake gas on them.


    Seeing the corpses of Xu Zihui and the women, these people were all red eyed and kneeling one by one.


    Xu Zihui stood up and patted Wu Dong on the shoulder: "brother Wu Dong, I''ll meet you in our province. You go first."


    Wu Dong nodded: "brother Xu, take care."


    They got into the car and went on. After driving for a while, Yunxi sighed and said, "little brother, you saved Xu Sany''s life. In the provincial capital, no one dares to provoke you."


    Wu Dong is a little curious: "sister Xi, is Xu San really so powerful?"


    Yunxi nods and tells Xu San''s rich history.


    When Xu San was 15 years old, he came to the provincial capital from the countryside. He began to do odd jobs at the construction site, and then worked step by step to the head of the contractor. All the other contractors wanted to exploit the workers, but Xu San was benevolent and took the workers as brothers.


    Over the past few years, his engineering team has become larger and larger, and all the brothers from all over the world are willing to work with him. So he set up his own engineering company and set foot in real estate development.


    Ten years later, Xu San has become an eye-catching figure in the provincial capital. The group company he controls has a profit of more than 10 billion yuan every year.


    They talked and walked. The road behind was smooth and the car drove into Mingyue Town. Mingyue Town is very famous, and it is a large jade distribution market in China.


    The town has helipads, five-star hotels and even a simple airport runway. Local residents make a living in the service industry. Along the way, they can see many villas and good cars parked on the roadside.


    The car drove into a hotel and Wu Dong checked in. It''s a five-star hotel, but it''s four-star at most, and the price is very high. It costs 6000 yuan to stay one night!

 Chapter 31

    It was already more than 12 o''clock in the evening. They were tired all the way and soon went to sleep separately. As there is no suite in the hotel, Yunxi lives in the adjacent rooms.


    Wu Dong had a rest for half an hour and began to carry on a small Sunday. According to the skill, this small Sunday needs to be cultivated for 100 days before it can be regarded as one paragraph. He has only been practicing for a few days, but the feeling of "energy" is very obvious, and he has a faint feeling of "fullness".


    After practicing for about an hour, his senses began to become extremely sharp and his heart went into a very quiet place. At this time, six of them vibrated and a thunder exploded in the extremely quiet place.


    Wu Dongfu went to his heart and immediately began to carry the great Zhou Tian according to the great Zhou Tian skill recorded in the unknown skill.


    The so-called big Zhou Tian is based on the small Zhou Tian to further open up the eight channels, twelve meridians, and even more meridians to form a greater cycle, also known as refining Qi and transforming God.


    At this time, Wu Dong had to get through the lung meridian of hand Taiyin, one of the twelve meridians. The lung meridian of hand Taiyin is connected with the liver meridian of foot Jueyin in the lung and the large intestine meridian of hand Yangming in the index finger.


    At this time, the innate energy flows into the lung, opens the meridians in the two lungs, runs to Zhongfu point on the upper part of the chest, and then goes down the arm to Shangyang point on the index finger.


    In order to get through the Taiyin lung meridian, someone must protect the Dharma, choose a quiet place, and practice without thinking or thinking. Otherwise, it is easy to fall into the devil. Even if everything goes well, it will take more than a month to get through.


    However, Wu Dong''s progress seems to be faster. Under internal vision, he can see that Qi runs smoothly in the meridians, passes through ten acupoints in turn, and finally moves to Shangyang acupoint of the index finger and connects to the large intestine meridian of hand Yangming.


    This hand Yangming large intestine meridian, and hand Taiyin lung meridian phase inside and outside, along the arm to the shoulder, at Dazhui point and Dumai meet, and then contact the lung meridian, finally into the large intestine. Its branches enter the Yingxiang points on both sides of the nostril and are connected with the stomach meridian of Foot Yangming. And the Qi that enters the lung meridian turns into the hand Taiyin lung meridian, forming a closed loop.


    After getting through the two solemnities, Wu Dong felt that his fingers were suddenly inflated. It seemed that there was a strong force that he wanted to release.


    This means that his cultivation is correct and his body is gradually producing Qi. The so-called true Qi refers to the product of the combination of innate energy and essence Qi, also known as dragon tiger true Qi.


    At present, there are only two meridians in this Qi. Every week, his Qi will be stronger and his spirit will be better.


    There was real Qi in his body, and his five senses were very keen. Suddenly, he heard a strange noise coming from the next room. The sound insulation of the hotel was very good. Wu Dong still heard it. It was Yunxi.


    He opened his eyes and looked through the wall to see what was going on inside. He saw Yun Xi in his pajamas standing on the bed in horror. And on the head of the bed squats a big black mouse, the size of a domestic cat!


    Such a big mouse, not to mention Yunxi, even Wu Dong would be startled. He immediately jumped up and rushed to Yunxi''s room.


    "Tongtong"


    Hearing the knock, Yunxi ran out of bed and opened the door. Seeing that it was Wu Dong, she immediately hid behind him and exclaimed, "rat, rat!"


    Wu Dong looked at the head of the bed. The big mouse was still squatting on the head of the bed, with green eyes, staring at Wu Dong and Yunxi, very gloomy.


    Wu Dong''s heart is hairy. How can a mouse grow so big? He picked up an electric kettle from the door and smashed it at the mouse on the bed.


    The mouse screamed, jumped up like lightning, and then jumped on Wu Dong with the help of the ground.


    It''s too fast for ordinary people to avoid. Yunxi has been scared to scream, but the mouse''s action in Wu Dong''s eyes, like slow motion.


    He was shocked. The Qi formed after practicing for a long time suddenly vibrated, and his right hand slapped the mouse''s head with incredible speed.


    The mouse never thought that Wu Dong''s action was so fast! It had no time to respond, it was slapped on the ground, a dizzy brain.


    Wu Dong who will give it a chance to pick up a DengZi from the side, heavy pressure on the mouse. The mouse squeaked and scared Yunxi to escape from the room.


    He used a stool to press the mouse. As soon as he exerted himself on his feet, he heard a "click" sound, and the rat was flattened. His eyes protruded and his mouth gushed blood. It seemed that he could not survive.


    Wu Dong is disgusted. He takes Yunxi''s salute and clothes and leaves.


    Yunxi stood at the door, not daring to look inside. She asked in a trembling voice, "where''s the mouse?"


    Wu Dong said faintly, "I''m dead. Sister Xi, it''s not safe here. Go to my room and sleep. "


    Yunxi naturally did not dare to stay here to sleep. She nodded and followed Wu Dong back to his room.


    When he saw the body of the rat, he was startled and immediately said that the hotel could exempt Yunxi from today''s accommodation fee and arrange another room for her.


    Yunxi is afraid to sleep alone, refused the hotel''s kindness, that night he stayed in Wu Dong''s room.


    Just when the rat was killed by Wu Dong, a small middle-aged man sat on the ground in the wild forest behind the hotel. All of a sudden, his body trembled and his eyes shone with the cold light of resentment.


    "He killed my" sunspot ". Damn it, I want you to live like death!" In the dim light, the middle-aged man''s image is very strange, with two moustaches and eyes like mung bean. It gives people the feeling of thieves, as if he is a big mouse!


    Yunxi sleeps on Wu Dong''s bed. He doesn''t sleep at all. He plans to continue to practice small Sunday in the middle of the night.


    However, the rat''s experience made him feel uneasy. How could there be such a big rat? How did it get into the room?


    Yunxi was frightened and couldn''t sleep. She suddenly pouted her little mouth and said to Wu Dong, "come here."


    When Wu Dong had something to do with her, he came near and asked with a smile, "sister Xi, still can''t sleep?"


    Yunxi suddenly hugged his arm, hate voice: "I''m afraid, can''t sleep, give me the arm to use."


    Holding Wu Dong''s arm, she felt better, but still couldn''t sleep. There are so many things happening today. First, he was ambushed on the way, then he met a dead man, Xu San killed people, and now he met a big rat. Don''t say she''s a girl, even if she''s a big man, I''m afraid she''ll be scared at the moment.


    Wu Donghu said, "sister Xi, I''ll give you a massage. I''m sure you''ll fall asleep soon."


    After practicing Da Zhou Tian, Wu Dong can be said to be self-taught and understand the meaning of massage.


    After hearing this, Yunxi asked suspiciously, "you know how to massage. You don''t want to take advantage of me, do you?"


    Wu Dong immediately called up the injustice: "Xi elder sister, don''t believe us to try."


    Cloud Xi white her one eye: "that try."


    Wu Dong asked her to lie on the bed, and he pressed some acupoints on her shoulder, back and arm. Every time he pressed them, he would stimulate the Qi in her body and slowly vibrate the acupoints.


    When Wu Dong''s hand was pressed down, Yunxi felt numb, like a weak current passing through, but he felt very comfortable. She couldn''t help but sigh and slowly closed her eyes.


    With the massage, the comfortable feeling made Yunxi fall asleep soon. However, Wu Dong finished pressing it again and then covered her with a blanket.

 Chapter 32

    For fear of another accident, he spent the second half of the night searching the Internet for information about practice.


    The next morning, Yunxi stretched out comfortably. She sat up and found that Wu Dong was still watching the computer. And she felt fresh and comfortable. She was pleasantly surprised and said, "little brother, your massage is really powerful. I''ll press it tomorrow."


    Wu Dong raised his head and said with a smile, "no problem. I like to massage sister Xi best."


    Cloud Xi hears his ridicule, Jiao scolds a way: "smelly boy, go to you." Then he threw the pillow.


    After washing, they left the hotel and went to Mingyue Mountain in Mingyue Town.


    On Mingyue Mountain, a Mingyue villa was built. The identity of the owner of the villa is very mysterious and few people know it.


    When you drive to Mingyue villa, you can see the beautiful scenery here. The car drove directly to the mountain and entered the parking lot surrounded by flowers and trees. There are dozens of SUVs in the parking lot. It seems that many people are participating in today''s auction, and more people are coming one after another.


    After getting off the bus, a young man came up and asked politely, "are you here to participate in the auction?"


    Yunxi nodded, and the young man led his hand: "please follow me."


    Through a path in the flower trees, enter a tiled area on the ground. The ground is full of hundreds of thick wooden booths, large and small. On each stand are large or small jadeite raw stones. Some have windows, which are semi gambling materials.


    There are about 40 people walking around the booths. It seems that they are all buyers. On the side, there are dozens of bodyguards, all of them watching the court.


    In the most central position, there are specially made gold booths. The owners of the original stones intend to highlight these booths to distinguish them from other jadeite original stones.


    The young man who led the way said, "two, the original stones in the middle stand are used for auction, while the original stones in the other stands are clearly priced. Customers can buy them at will."


    Yunxi nodded. She took Wu Dong to the side and said, "we are mainly competing for the raw stone for auction. It''s the material of Laokeng."


    Wu Dong asked: "is it expensive for old materials?"


    Cloud Xi white he one eye: "certainly expensive, you see those watermelon big stone, the price is ten million class."


    Wu Dong was so surprised that he said, "I''d better take a look at these cheap ones outside first."


    In front of him, there was a piece of semi gambling material. After opening a window, you can see that there were many impurities. The visible part only belonged to the green bean variety. The color was good. It was green and the water head was average.


    This semi gambling material is priced at 70000 yuan. If you buy it and polish it into jewelry, it will be profitable. However, the semi gambling materials should be gambled after all. And look at it, the chance of good material is very slim, otherwise it will not be only priced at 70000.


    Wu Dong''s vision penetrates the surface and the interior of the jade. He found that the jadeite under the window is more uneven, and jadeite is mixed with stone.


    However, as his eyes moved, he found two walnut sized and good quality emerald balls at the bottom. In the middle of the two jadeite balls, there is a jade connection with thick chopsticks.


    According to his experience on the plane, the two jadeite balls are pure green, symmetrical, with enough water head, which can be regarded as ice. And seeing the appearance of the two jadeite balls, he couldn''t help thinking, can they be carved into a pair of jadeite walnuts?


    Thinking of this, he asked: "sister Xi, about 300 grams of ice emerald, 90% water head, emerald, how much is it worth?"


    Yunxi thought: "at least a few million. If you''re lucky, ten million is possible."


    Wu Dong eyes a bright: "so valuable?"


    Yunxi nodded: "of course. Ice is not difficult, emerald visible emerald is too little, and the water head is nine. Jadeite jadeite, refers to the purple and green, the importance of visible color


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "sister, I want to buy this stone."


    Yunxi took a look and said, "whatever you want, it''s not expensive anyway."


    Wu Dong immediately called a young man next to him and said, "please put it away for me. I''ll check out later."


    Because jadeite is relatively heavy, there are corresponding service personnel around every customer. The young man nodded, found a box of the right size, carefully put Wu Dongzhi''s jadeite in, and pasted a label on the box and wrote Wu Dongzhi''s name.


    Wu Dong continued to look at other materials. He found that more than 80% of these materials would lose money, so it''s not easy to find a material worth starting with.


    After looking at it for a long time, his eyes were sore before he found a second piece of material. This is a raw stone, weighing about 30 kg, with a price of 880000. Its stone skin has made many buyers abandon it directly, because the stone skin is pale and looks like a stone, so it is difficult to imagine that it can produce good materials.


    And Wu Dong''s through the stone, see inside a piece of purple jade, is also ice. The key is that the texture of this jade is more uniform, and the water head is even better than that of the previous one. It belongs to the high-quality ice species with the best quality.


    He blinked his eyes and waved to the service staff: "I bought this too."


    While others are still carefully identifying and selecting, Wu Dong has bought two pieces in a row. Although they are not very valuable, they inevitably attract the attention of people around him.


    "Little brother, you must be careful when buying materials, not by feeling." A middle-aged man, kindly advised him. It seems that this is an expert in jade gambling.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "I just like it. It''s not expensive anyway. Just buy it."


    Middle aged people shake their heads and don''t say more.


    Wu Dong had finished reading one third of the material outside. At this time, he found the third material. This is an old pit material with a window. It weighs more than 100 kg. The window is surrounded by white pea green jadeite. The price of this kind of jadeite is very low.


    However, in the center, there is a tea cup size emerald green, almost ice. As for whether it is the same texture under the emerald green, it is impossible to judge.


    There have been many people around it to observe, everyone''s expression is indecisive, because the price of this material is 8.8 million!


    A 30-year-old man was standing in front of the material. Two middle-aged people were standing beside him, reporting to him.


    "Young master, according to my observation, this piece of jade gradually shrinks down. After ten centimeters below, the green is broken."


    Another middle-aged man also said, "young master, I share the same view. There is no continuity under this green. There is no way to judge whether there is any material below


    "Now that it''s broken, it''s not worth the money." Young man light way, he turned to go, saw Wu Dong and cloud Xi who came by.


    Seeing Yunxi, the young man laughed: "Yunxi, long time no see."


    When Yunxi saw him, he also nodded with a smile: "Zhou Shao, it seems that you Yushan group are everywhere."


    Young man eyebrows gently, light way: "of course."


    They exchanged greetings. The young man never looked at Wu Dong. It seems that in his eyes, Wu Dong is just a small role.


    Wu Dong didn''t look at him either, because he focused all his attention on this semi gambling material. As the middle-aged man''s judgment, the emerald of the window is cone-shaped, its emerald green can not continue, broken.


    However, if you go down a few centimeters, you can see a piece of jade with strong sun and green, the outer part is still ice, but the core part is a piece of apple, which is rare to see glass!

 Chapter 33

    Wu Dong''s heart leaped wildly. He estimated that the mass of the emerald in it was more than six kilograms of ice and 1800 grams of glass!


    He was excited, but there was no expression on his face. He pointed to the stone and said calmly, "I bought it."


    The service staff immediately called for help to help Wu Dong pack the material in wooden cases.


    Seeing Wu Dong''s way of buying materials as a nouveau riche, the young man frowned slightly. He finally glanced at Wu Dong, and then said to Yun Xi, "where are you from? This kind of person dares to gamble. It''s interesting."


    Wu Dong glanced at each other and ignored him. Instead, he said to Yun Xi, "sister Xi, I don''t have enough money."


    Yunxi nodded and said, "buy first, I''ll pay later."


    The Zhou Shao snorted and said, "Yunxi, you lent him money. Even if this kind of person borrows him 100 million, he will lose all. "


    Yunxi smiles: "I believe him."


    Zhou Shao shook his head, looked at Wu Dong with the same look as an idiot, and suddenly said, "don''t you want to untie the scene and have a look?"


    Wu Dong blinked: "I don''t want to."


    Zhou Shao "ha ha" a smile: "I bet, this material, you must compensate."


    Wu Dong was stunned and asked, "do you want to bet? What''s the bet? "


    Zhou Shao said with a smile, "if you lose money, give me a million."; If your bet goes up, I''ll pay for this material. "


    Wu Dong blinked and said, "no gambling!"


    Zhou Shao frowned: "you don''t even have this confidence, how dare you buy it?"


    "I like it." Wu Dong made a choking remark.


    What else did Zhou Shao have to say, but Wu Dong had already turned to the other side and continued to look for his favorite jadeite.


    Seeing Wu Dong leave, Zhou Shao shakes his head and asks, "did you bring it?"


    "He''s my personal assistant," Yunxi said. Don''t look down on him. He has always had good luck


    Zhou Shao snorted: "why don''t you go to the casino? He''ll gamble, I promise he''ll lose his pants! "


    "Yes? I''ll see. " Cloud Xi also not angry, light say.


    Later, Wu Dong chose two pieces of materials. These two pieces of materials are also ice, but the color is not uniform, but they can earn several times as much money.


    In this way, he bought five pieces of materials and spent 13.5 million yuan, of which 10 million yuan was borrowed from Yunxi.


    As for the materials to be auctioned later, he is not prepared to participate, because the prices of those materials are certainly tens of millions or even hundreds of millions. He does not have such economic strength now.


    Of course, if he doesn''t participate now, it doesn''t mean he can''t participate later. In his mind, he has a plan for a long time.


    Yunxi is different. She can spend 300 million, so he plans to help Yunxi bid for some valuable materials to improve her performance.


    Before long, the auction began. A middle-aged man in Tang Dynasty costume stood in front of a stone and said, "this material weighs 157 Jin. It''s old pit material. According to our many years of experience, it may contain a piece of top-quality jade. Now, I''m going to auction it, starting at 15 million, with an increase of no less than one million at a time. "


    When the other party introduced jadeite, Wu Dong finished reading its interior. In fact, this material is not bad, but if it''s worth 15 million, he won''t buy it.


    So when Yunxi wanted to compete, he touched Yunxi''s hand. Cloud Xi heart move, then didn''t say a word.


    "Fifteen million."


    "Sixteen million."


    Yunxi didn''t want to, but others were fiercely competitive. After several rounds, he raised the price to 19 million, and was finally bought by Zhou Shao.


    Then began to auction the second and third pieces of material, two pieces of material also did not get Wu Dong''s approval, he did not let Yunxi participate in the auction.


    Until the auction of the fourth piece of material, he whispered to Yunxi: "take it."


    This material weighs 70 kg and is the size of a pumpkin. There is at least 20 kg of ice in it. Although the color is not uniform and there are floating flowers, it is also valuable.


    As Yun Xi said before, such a piece of material is worth no less than 50 million yuan. And its starting price is only 14 million.


    "Fourteen million." That Zhou Shao, the first offer. Before the three pieces, there are two pieces he had to go, we can see that he is very strong.


    "Fifteen million." Yunxi also offers.


    "Sixteen million." Many customers scrambled for it one after another. After a few rounds, the price exceeded 20 million.


    "21 million." Yunxi road.


    "Twenty two million." Zhou Shao keeps up with him and takes a light look at Yunxi.


    Wu Dong whispered, "go on."


    Yunxi continued to offer: "23 million."


    "24 million." Zhou shaodao, it seems that he is sure of this material.


    Yunxi: "25 million."


    Zhou Shao frowned slightly. He took a look at Yunxi, thought about it, and finally didn''t follow him. In this way, Yunxi bought the first piece of material for the company at a sky high price of 245 million yuan.


    All the materials were auctioned for 29 pieces, and Wu Dong didn''t let her participate until the 20th piece.


    It was not until the twenty third block that he was shocked. This is a 180 kilogram piece of material with a starting price of 29 million yuan! Inside, there are two pieces of jadeite, half red and half green. The combined weight of the two is at least 50 kg. What''s more, red jadeite is a kind of ice, while green jadeite is a kind of glass!


    At the beginning of the competition, Zhou Shao didn''t take part in the competition. Yunxi finally bought the jade at a sky high price of 34 million yuan.


    Next, in the auction of the penultimate piece, Wu Dong''s heart moved. The rock starts at 38 million yuan and weighs 290 kilograms. He saw that the internal condition of this material was bad. It was all glutinous rice or green bean. However, at its most edge, there is an ice jadeite about two centimeters thick, the size of a plate, with a very positive color.


    There is no doubt that whoever takes a picture of this material will have bad luck. Wu Dong thought for a moment and said to Yunxi, "shoot it."


    Zhou Shao also took part in the competition, and the price soared from 38 million to 49 million, which was finally won by Yunxi.


    That week less see cloud Xi one eye, cold way: "cloud Xi, you bid too high, careful loss."


    Wu Dong deliberately glared: "you know a fart, this material will rise!"


    Zhou Shao was so angry that he narrowed his eyes: "boy, do you say it again?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "don''t you want to bet with me just now? Well, I''ll give you a chance. "


    Zhou Shao sneered: "bet with me? sure! If this material goes up, I''ll give you a million. If you lose, how about giving me a million? "


    This week Shao was very calm. He only bet a million dollars, instead of paying for Yunxi if he lost.


    "Deal." Wu Dong grins. He waves for the waiter and says he wants to open a window for the material Yunxi photographed. The waiter immediately called the master, and Wu Dong''s action also attracted everyone''s attention, people around have come around.


    Wu Dong asked for a pen, drew a circle with a diameter of 20 cm on one corner of the original stone, and said, "cut it."


    Fu, the teacher at the scene, had professional tools. First he peeled the skin with a saw, and then he polished it with a grinding wheel. However, in seven or eight minutes, a window with a diameter of more than ten centimeters opened on the top of the original stone. In the middle of the window, there is a big piece of green tea bowl. The sun is green, and it''s ice!


    "It''s going up!" People around exclaimed.

 Chapter 34

    Zhou Shao didn''t have the slightest disappointment on his face. Instead, his eyes brightened and he stared at the jade. He said to Yunxi, "Yunxi, I''ll take this material. Make a price for it."


    Yunxi was both surprised and happy. She looked at the flashlight for a while and said with a smile, "sorry, Mr. Zhou, I don''t sell it."


    Wu Dong went over and gently squeezed Yun Xi''s little hand. Yunxi heart a jump, surprised to see Wu Dong one eye, according to the two agreed gesture, Wu Dong this is to her hand meaning!


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "sister Xi, how much is this material worth now?"


    Yunxi thought about it and said, "at least 80 million."


    Wu Dong widened his eyes, pretended to be surprised and exclaimed, "80 million?"


    He tut tut repeatedly, said to Zhou Shao: "Zhou Shao, it seems that you have lost, that million you will not default?"


    Zhou Shao could afford to lose. As soon as he nodded to the people around him, a middle-aged man came up and handed over to Wu Dongyi on the spot.


    Another middle-aged man came to observe the material that had been opened. Wu Dong''s choice of the location of the window is very clever, even if the experts look down from the window, they must think that the jadeite below is a continuation.


    The middle-aged man looked carefully for a few minutes and nodded to Zhou Shao.


    Zhou Shao "ha ha" a smile: "Yunxi, we are old friends, often cooperate. I really want to buy it. Can''t you give up


    The experience along the way made Yunxi have unconditional trust in Wu Dong, and then he laughed: "since Zhou Shao spoke, I can''t refuse. Well, one hundred million, I''ll give it to Zhou Shao. "


    Zhou Shao discussed with two middle-aged people in a low voice for a while, then said with a smile: "Yunxi, a hundred million is a bit expensive. I think 90 million will do


    Wu Dong said in a low voice at this time, "sister Xi, sell it to him, and you''ll make money anyway!"


    Yunxi smiles brightly. She bought it for 49 million yuan and sold it for 90 million yuan. As soon as she changed hands, she made 41 million yuan for the company!


    "All right. Mr. Zhou, today I''m making a big profit. If I go to your Yushan group to purchase in the future, you can give me a discount. "


    "Of course." Zhou Shao is very happy, the two sides deal on the spot. Ninety million yuan to Yunxi company''s account, and each opened a bill.


    After the auction, the organizers arranged dozens of trucks to help customers transport the jade out of Mingyue Town. Of course, some people directly use aircraft or helicopters to carry away the stones.


    Wu Dong doesn''t care. The material they bought is not big enough to fit into the trunk of the car.


    After leaving Mingyue Town, Yunxi said he would go after dinner. After all, he had to walk for more than three hours. They chose a restaurant and ordered several specials.


    Just then, across the road from the restaurant, a short and thin middle-aged man and a fat half old man stood side by side. The short and thin middle-aged man has two moustaches, which makes him feel like a thief.


    He said maliciously: "old fan, this dog has killed my sunspot. You take him out, and I will torture him so hard that his life is not like death!"


    Half old man saw Yunxi and Wudong enter the hotel with his own eyes. Yunxi''s beauty brightened his eyes. He said with a smile, "this girl is really beautiful. I''ve stopped eating meat for half a month. I''ll have a good taste today!"


    Middle aged man: "I don''t care what you do, I only want the dog''s life!"


    Half of the old man gave him a squint: "mouse Zhang, three million."


    "Three million? Are you black? "


    "Do not want to pull down, my old fan''s enchantment you do not know, never miss!"


    The middle-aged man hated Wu Dong so much that he killed his mouse. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "OK. As long as you get things done, three million is three million. "


    As soon as Wu Dong and Yun Xi sat down, they saw a half old man in a Chinese tunic coming in laughing and sitting on the table.


    Wu Dong was about to say something when he saw that his hand was suddenly pressed on his chest and his fingers were shaking. At the same time, he smelled a faint sweet smell in his nose.


    For a moment, his consciousness was a little vague. Half of the old man said, "you child, you don''t greet me when you see the second eldest brother."


    Cloud Xi a stay, Wu Dong''s second eldest brother?


    Wu Dong was shocked, but his consciousness kept falling into a trance. Suddenly, his eyes flashed a blue light, and the old man''s face in front of him suddenly became clear.


    At the same time, the real Qi in his body vibrated for a moment. Now he is refining Qi and transforming God on Sunday. His mental strength is far stronger than that of ordinary people, so he soon wakes up. He saw that the old man''s mouth was constantly emitting strange syllables, which made him very upset.


    He suddenly slapped the old man in the face. The old man was concentrating on hypnotizing him. When he slapped him coldly, he suddenly lost his consciousness and became a cockeye, and his mouth was askew.


    After his hypnotist''s hypnosis is interrupted, he will be backfired and his inner spirit will switch to another state. I saw the old man kneeling on the ground and calling for his grandfather.


    "Grandfather, why are you here? Grandson has been waiting for you for a long time. "


    Wu Dong was fully awake at this time. He asked coldly, "who are you?"


    Half old man: "back to my grandfather, my grandson is Liu fanhun, who is good at enchantment. All the people in the river and lake call me laofanzi."


    "What are you doing here?" Wu Dong asked.


    Half old man: "back to grandfather, you killed the mouse Zhang''s mouse, he gave his grandson three million, let grandson to harm grandfather and grandmother."


    Wu Dong and Yun Xi look at each other face to face? What the hell is this?


    "You just used enchantment on me?" Wu Dong asked in surprise.


    The old fan nodded: "yes, grandfather."


    Wu Dong sneered: "can you still fascinate others now? If you can, you will go and enchant the soul of rat Zhang, and then bring him here. "


    The old fan nodded, got up and went out.


    Mouse Zhang is still looking forward to the other side of the road. When he sees the old fan coming out, his eyes brighten, he takes a few steps and asks him, "old fan, have you become a fan?"


    When the old fan pushed on him, the mouse suddenly straightened his eyes and listened to the strange syllables from the old fan. His consciousness was completely confused.


    "Come with me." As soon as the old fan waved, the mouse Zhang followed him to the hotel.


    Wu Dong saw that the old fan came in with a middle-aged man who looked like a mouse. The latter had a dull expression and didn''t say a word.


    He finally believed it and said to Yunxi, "sister Xi, what should I do?"


    Yunxi was also silly. He was at a loss and shook his head.


    Wu Dongqiang calm himself, he asked the old fan: "why does that rat appear in the hotel?"


    "Back to Grandpa, the mouse Zhang Tongtong knows the mouse language, he can train the mouse to help him steal things. He must have sent sunspot to the hotel to steal things yesterday, but he was found by the murderer and killed him¡°


    Wu dongdaqi: "can rats steal?"


    Old fan: "yes, grandfather, it''s the skill of Zhang Jia of mouse."


    Wu Dong was not interested in rat language. He was curious about enchantment, so he asked, "how do you use your enchantment?"


    Old fan Zi took out a roll of parchment from his arms, on which he wrote more than 10000 words in regular script.


    "Grandfather, grandson''s enchantment is all derived from this" inspiration Sutra ". It is said that this sutra was written by Zuo Ci, a stranger in the Three Kingdoms. Grandson''s aptitude is shallow, so he can only learn his rudiments, which makes his grandfather laugh. "


    Wu Dong took it and found that the words on it were obscure and difficult to understand. With his level of classical Chinese, he could only understand two or three points.


    He put away the sheepskin and looked at the mouse again. He was disgusted. He waved his hand and said, "go away!"


    The old man kowtowed his head and left with mouse Zhang. He walked across the road and disappeared into the forest.

 Chapter 35

    The old fan walked faster and faster until he was far away from the hotel. Mouse Zhang was excited and woke up. He seemed to understand what had happened. He was furious. He grabbed old fan''s collar and said angrily, "old fan, I love your ancestors! How dare you fascinate me


    The old fan''s eyes were clear again. He said coldly, "I''m hot for your ancestors! Mouse Zhang, are you blind? Even the disciples of Xianmen dare to offend! "


    "What did you say?" said the mouse? Is he an immortal disciple


    Old fan Zi nodded solemnly and said, "I used enchantment to him just now. I was rebounded by the real Qi in the boy''s body, and I almost got possessed. I can feel that it''s definitely the Taiqing Gang Qi mental method of the immortal gate! "


    "God! It''s Taiqing Gang Qi The mouse was so scared that it almost sat on the ground and beat all over.


    The old fan sneered: "if I hadn''t pretended to be attacked, called his grandfather a few times, and offered inspiration, do you think we could leave alive?"


    Mouse Zhang swallowed saliva: "old fan, thanks to your cleverness this time, no wonder he can kill sunspot. It turns out that he is from the immortal gate!"


    Old fan Zi sighed: "Taiqing vigorous Qi cultivation to the extreme, water and fire do not invade, no trace, it is said that bullets can not be killed, flying flowers and leaves can hurt people. This way, one finger can kill us a hundred times. Although he only cultivates Qi, it''s easy for me to deal with you. "


    The mouse swallowed his saliva and said, "old man, I heard that people in the immortal sect know magic. Is that true?"


    The old fan snorted coldly: "you know a fart! If you are not serious, you don''t know the means of the immortal family. If you only have one look in your eyes, you can turn this kind of thing into an idiot


    They said a few words, and then hurried forward, as if afraid that Wu Dong would catch up.


    However, Wu Dong and Yunxi had a meal, so they drove away from Mingyue Town. On the way, Wu Dong thought for a long time and said, "sister Xi, I want to buy the two stones in your hand."


    Yunxi was stunned: "what? Are you going to buy the stone? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "if the price is low, I will increase by 50% on the basis of the auction price. As for the funds, I can untie the five pieces of materials I bought before. If the bet goes up, sister Xi can buy back the jade at a price lower than the market price. This one in and one out, and finally calculate the price difference, more refund less make up


    Two pieces of material cost 4900 yuan, and the price increases by 50% to 73.5 million yuan!


    The cloud Xi stares big eyes, she hesitates for a while, say: "50% words, the company certainly is willing to, but Wu Dong, are you sure to buy?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "sister Xi, do I have the strength to buy them? Just untie the stone."


    Yunxi nodded and said, "good! When you get back to the county, find a place to untie the stone. "


    Because it''s daytime driving, Wu Dong''s speed is a little faster. After Xu Zihui''s accident, he found that the Mercedes G-class had disappeared.


    After another walk, Wu Dong saw through his rearview mirror that a land patrol car was catching up quickly. He saw behind the car, a man will head out of the window, and his hand with a gun!


    "Grass He was startled and said to Yunxi, "sister Xi, when we get to the place of change, you throw the triangle nail down. There''s a car after us. "


    Yunxi was surprised. She immediately took out the thirty-six triangle nails Wu Dong picked up last night. Seeing Wu Dong turning, she threw them all on the road.


    Half a minute later, when the land patrol car at the back passed the curve, it ran over several triangular nails at one time. It only heard a loud noise. The tire was flat and it was forced to stop.


    Cloud Xi is not shaken, say: "Wu Dong, who are they, why chase us?"


    Wu Dong bit his teeth: "sister Xi, there are hundreds of millions of stones in our car, and they don''t itch when they come. What happened yesterday and what happened today are by no means accidental. Someone must have calculated us. "


    He sped up and drove on. Within two hours, we arrived at the county where the airport is located.


    Nanji county is a backward county with a population of more than 2 million. There is a large-scale jadeite market in the city. It is a well-known jadeite distribution center in China.


    The jade processing industry here is also relatively mature. Wu Dong found a shop, rented a yard, and borrowed machines to cut and polish stones.


    Wu Dong first took out the first stone he bought, prepared the tools, and then split it into two on the spot.


    He can see the inside, so the cutting angle is very accurate. Because he was a novice, he tossed about for more than an hour before cutting out the first walnut sized jade. The emerald looks square and square. You can see that there is an emerald ice emerald inside.


    Yunxi took the jade and observed it in the sun for a moment. He was surprised and said, "Wudong, this is emerald ice jade. The water head is enough. The market value is less than 8 million!"


    Wu Dong a smile, and took more than half an hour, another walnut size jade ball cut out. Yunxi has been in a daze. He bought the stone for 70000 yuan. Now it''s worth at least 16 million yuan!


    Wu Dong: "sister Xi, I sell these two Jadeites to the company for 12 million yuan."


    Cloud Xi white he one eye: "you are silly?"? When I say eight million, it''s a price the company is willing to bear. Well, together, I''ll give you 16.5 million. "


    Wu Dong glared and asked her why she had more than 500000. Yunxi said that the two jadeite balls are similar in texture and can carve a pair of objects, so the price is higher. Once two jadeite balls are made into handicrafts, the price will be at least 30 million, so the company will still make a big profit.


    Wu Dong nodded and continued to solve the second stone he bought.


    He had the cutting experience of the last time. In less than an hour, he solved a piece of more than two kilograms of violet ice emerald. The color was pure, and the water head was better than the one in front.


    Yunxi has been stunned, she carefully looked at the violet ice emerald, murmured: "if this is made into bracelets and pendants, it must be very beautiful!"


    Seeing the love in her eyes, Wu Dong moved in his heart and asked, "sister Xi, do you like purple?"


    Yunxi said with a smile, "what''s the use of liking? This jade is nearly five Jin, worth tens of millions. I can''t afford it."


    Wu Dong immediately put the jade aside and said, "I''ll keep it. I won''t sell it."


    Cloud Xi stares at him one eye: "smelly boy you dare." She had to buy this material.


    Wu Dong laughed and even said don''t worry. He moved out a third piece of material.


    This is the old pit material with a window. It weighs more than 100 kilograms. He thought it would not move. Unexpectedly, the real Qi in the body vibrated for a while, and it was easy to move it out of the car.


    The window opened by this material is the soybean green germplasm field. In the center of the field is a tea cup size emerald green, which is close to ice seed.


    He started the machine and cut it. Not long after that, I wiped out a piece of emerald with strong sun and green, and it was ice!


    Finally, he cut out a piece of emerald the size of a watermelon, weighing about 8000 grams! And on one side of the jade, there is a glass emerald big apple, the color of which is strong and green! This part of glass alone weighs nearly two kilograms!


    This material was cut into a rectangle, through six sides, Yunxi''s naked eye can judge its texture. She blushed with excitement. Touching the jade, she murmured, "glass is the most transparent, and its purity should be pure. Its color is thick and its color is bright. It''s really a good thing!"

 Chapter 36

    Wu Dong asked, "sister Xi, how much is it worth?"


    Cloud Xi wry smile way: "I also dare not estimate, want to discuss with the company."


    Wu Dong blinked and said, "sister Xi, it''s estimated that this jade is more than enough for the two original stones."


    Yunxi immediately called the chairman of the board and asked if he would buy.


    The chairman of Tianhua company is Yang Tianhua. He is a multi billion dollar tycoon. He is only 42 years old this year. He is in his prime.


    He was studying the papers when his cell phone rang. He took a look, it was Yunxi who asked him to make a video call.


    Open the video, he saw cloud Xi face serious: "boss, I report important things, need expert evaluation."


    Then he put the eight kilogram jade cut by Wu Dong into the picture. Yang Tianhua took a look and asked, "Yunxi, what material is this?"


    Yun Xi: "this material is a bit complicated, including about six kilograms of ice Zhengyang green jadeite and two kilograms of glass nongyang zhenggreen jadeite. I''ve never met such a good one, so I dare not evaluate it. "


    Yang Tianhua immediately pressed the phone on his desk. A minute later, an old man came in. He asked Yunxi a few questions. Yunxi answered them truthfully. He explained the particle condition, transparency, color saturation, brightness, purity and so on in great detail.


    The old man is the jade consultant and jade expert of the company. After thinking about it, he said, "Yang Dong, this kind of ice jadeite is about 20000 per gram on the market. The glass part, 80000 to 100000 per gram. On the whole, the value of this jade will not be less than 220 million. If it''s made into jewelry, it''s worth at least 500 million. "


    As soon as Yang Tianhua''s eyes brighten, he asks Yun Xifang if it''s not convenient to talk. Yunxi understood what he meant and nodded, indicating that he could speak.


    Yang Tianhua: "Yunxi, try to win it by 200 million. If it''s not easy to talk about, the price must be below 240 million. "


    "Understand, boss." Hang up the video and Yunxi waves to Wu Dong in the distance.


    Wu Dong came over and asked in surprise, "more than 200 million?"


    Yunxi was calm and said, "of course, this is a kind of glass. It''s rare to see such a good water head and such a good color. Well, I''ll give you 230 million yuan, including the previous 16.5 million yuan. The total amount is 246.5 million yuan. After deducting the 73.5 million yuan you bought the two stones, the company will transfer you another 173 million yuan. "


    173 million? Wu Dong''s heart leaped wildly and said, "so much money!"


    Yunxi looked at him and asked the sea, "Wu Dong, how do you see that there are Jadeites in these original stones? Are you an expert? No, even experts can''t be so accurate. "


    Wu Dong "hee hee" a smile: "I naturally have secret means."


    Cloud Xi stares at him one eye, then no longer don''t ask much.


    She reported Wu Dong''s account number to the company, 173 million, which will be transferred to several accounts under his name in batches.


    Taking into account the 1 million yuan he had lost less than before, Wu Dong had 174 million yuan on hand. Moreover, those two pieces of old pit materials belong to him now.


    Yunxi is calm on the surface, but stormy in the heart. Wu Dong has grown into a billionaire in almost an instant. She even thought that the two original stones Wu Dong bought were not simple!


    After arriving at the account, Wu Dong said, "sister Xi, we have invested 13.5 million yuan today. Not counting the stones that have not been untied, we have made 173 million yuan, and the profit is 160 million yuan. 30% of you is 48 million. "


    Yunxi was stunned. Before that, she thought Wu Dong was joking. Unexpectedly, he was serious. She waved her hand: "no, I borrowed the money from you, not the investment."


    It''s 48 million. It''s too scary for her to accept.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "sister Xi, can we cooperate happily in the future? Without your 10 million yuan, there would be no present income. If you don''t, you and I can''t cooperate in the future. "


    He died grinding hard bubble, cloud Xi finally can only smile bitterly, said: "OK. The 48 million will be on your side first. Will you continue to invest for me? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK. When we go back, we''ll buy that seed material and make another profit. "


    As they were talking, the door of the courtyard was kicked open with a thump. Six big men rushed in. The leader was five big and three thick, with a beard and a steady step.


    Wu Dong and Yun Xi were surprised and looked at these people. He asked in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    Beard "ha ha" a smile, the person behind him, will close the door. He looked at Wu Dong and said, "boy, you''ve offended people. I''ve taken other people''s money and come here to take your life!"


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes. He found that his bearded hands were much bigger than those of ordinary people. There is Qi in his body, but it is not powerful, and it enters his right hand rudely along the meridians.


    He''s doing his best? But this kind of skill is too naive and crude, isn''t it? He didn''t know that the opposite person was practicing iron sand palm, because he could only practice by feeling, which led to very rough practice.


    With a beard and a cold look in his eyes, he sneered. It can be seen that he is going to attack Wu Dong.


    Yunxi''s face turned white and he retreated behind Wu Dong. Wu Dong was staring at the movement of Qi in his body, and involuntarily poured the newly cultivated Qi into his right hand. The difference is that his true Qi passes through many fine meridians and then overflows to his right hand, which is not as rough as his opponent.


    In a flash, he felt the heat of his hand, and his hand turned into a light cyan, giving off a metallic luster.


    Looking back at his beard, his palms had turned black, and he had come near and patted Wu Dong.


    The idea of moustache is very simple. No matter what part of Wu Dong is hit by this slap, it can break his tendon and fall to the ground seriously.


    However, as soon as he waved his hand, Wu Dong also moved and hit him with his right palm. He started later and arrived first. Two palms, heavy clap together.


    Wu Dong felt pain in his palm. He only heard a "click" and a screech from his beard. His right palm was twisted and deformed, and his wrist was broken.


    Holding his arms, he retreated, looked at Wu Dong with a frightened look, and exclaimed in horror, "what''s your iron sand palm? Who the hell are you? "


    Wu Dong thought, this Kung Fu is the famous iron sand palm?


    Strange in the heart, his face is covered with frost, cold way: "who sent you?"


    Whiskers know that if you do not say, absolutely no good fruit to eat, said: "is Zhou Tianqi, Zhou Shao."


    Zhou Tianqi? Yunxi is surprised. Zhou Tianqi is Zhou Shao he met today. Why did he do this?


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes and continued to ask, "did Zhou Tianqi want you to deal with other people? Did you take part in what happened last night? "


    Beard quickly shook his head: "No. I heard about yesterday. It was two bandits, but they were all killed. "


    "Who are you?" Wu Dongwen


    "I''m the 18th generation descendant of the iron sand palm of the southern school, Hou Qing!" he said

 Chapter 37

    Wu Dong sneered. The power of his hand just now made him interested in iron sand palm Kung Fu. He looked through the man''s body, but he didn''t find anything like the secret script.


    With a cold smile, he said, "are you also called iron sand palm? Rubbish


    My beard turned red: "my friend, don''t insult me like this. I''m not good at learning. You have nothing to say when I die. Let''s do it!" But several people behind him dare not move! A man with a beard can beat all of them. Now that he can''t, they have no chance.


    Wu Dong said faintly, "don''t worry. Tell me how to cultivate your iron sand palm. "


    This man has already determined that Wu Dong knows his family''s iron sand palm, but he didn''t expect that Wu Dong wanted to steal his teacher even when he was killed. So he immediately told Wu Dong about his mental method and practice route.


    Wu Dong put up his ears and listened carefully. As he listened, he operated the Qi according to what he said.


    In fact, there is no secret to the cultivation of iron sand palm, even the disciples with big beard know it. However, when people practice iron sand palm, they have to prepare a secret prescription. If there is no liquid medicine to help, even if others learn, they will never be able to practice this southern iron sand palm.


    But he didn''t know that the reason why ordinary people need liquid medicine for cultivation is that they don''t have enough skill, which requires external help. But Wu Dong is a master of refining gas and transforming God. He is full of energy. To use his iron sand palm is like killing a chicken with an ox knife.


    Therefore, after listening to it, he already understood the mystery of the iron sand palm. Hou Qing''s oral practice of iron sand palm is fine. It''s just that Hou Qing is too stupid. He can only practice 10% of his kung fu.


    At present, Wu Dong''s Qi moves according to different meridians and then infuses it into his right palm.


    For a moment, his palm was as white as jade, and at the same time, it gave off a faint silver light, but the position of the palm was cyan.


    As soon as he looked at the beard, he knelt down with a "plop" and said in a trembling voice, "this is the highest realm of iron sand palm. How do you... How do you practice it?"


    Break the gold and break the jade? Is that exaggeration? Wu Dong took a look at him and said coldly, "I am the authentic iron sand palm. What you learn is rubbish. All right, get out of here


    The man''s eyes were dull, and he regained his consciousness for a long time. Bearing the pain, he even threw a fist at Wu Dong: "thank you for not killing me. I''ll see you later!"


    I don''t know whether it''s gratitude or cruel words. After that, a group of people left.


    Cloud Xi stupidly looking at Wu Dong''s hand, said: "little brother, you so once, hit his hand fracture?"


    Wu Dong shook his head, also feel incredible. He immediately took out a cut stone and put it on two stones. Then he used Qi as before and slapped it down.


    "Pa"


    A crisp sound, the stone broke into two!


    Cloud Xi stares big beautiful Mou, surprised say: "originally you can Kung Fu!"


    Wu Dong didn''t know how to explain it, so he could only hum a few times, and then said, "sister Xi, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go."


    Now they take his stuff to the airport. Because they were all valuables, Yunxi packed a small airliner and flew to the provincial capital.


    Before boarding, Wu Dong threw the gun into the sewer.


    After the plane landed, Tianhua company sent a special person to receive the jade purchased by Yunxi. Yunxi must report back to the company overnight, while Wu Dong returns to the villa with Yuanshi.


    Yang Tianhua personally took people to the company to check the situation of jadeite. According to experts, the jadeite purchased is better than expected.


    After reading Yunxi''s account, Yang Tianhua could hardly believe his eyes. Yunxi bought three stones and sold one on the spot, earning 41 million yuan for the company! Later, he took the opportunity to sell the remaining two stones, earning 24.5 million yuan.


    Not to mention that, Yunxi bought two jade balls the size of walnuts and an expensive one with glass seeds. Conservative estimates, the purchase of these two pieces of jade, will bring the company 120 million profits!


    Yang Tianhua laughed and announced on the spot that he would give Yunxi a commission of 8 million yuan and a special reward of 5 million yuan. In this way, Yunxi won the company''s 13 million prize!


    On the other hand, Wu Dong''s people had already returned to the villa. He put five pieces of materials in place and ate something casually. He practiced the big Sunday while waiting for Yunxi to come back.


    In the meantime, he opened the zuyangming Sutra. This meridian has 90 acupoints, which is more complicated. If you change a person, you can''t find the way in two months, but Wu Dong''s cultivation is very smooth.


    As soon as this channel is opened, the essence scattered in the meridians is added to the true Qi, which makes his true Qi double and more powerful.


    It is worth mentioning that he recalled the iron sand palm technique and practiced it again by the way. He felt that the iron sand palm was a little heavy and could not be activated instantly. It took him a second or two to develop it.


    Until 11:30 in the evening, Yunxi returned. She was in good condition with a faint smile on her pretty face.


    Wu Donglian asked: "sister Xi, is everything going well?"


    Yunxi nodded: "smoothly, the boss rewarded Miss Ben heavily."


    Wu Dong grinned: "of course, I want a prize. Sister Xi is so capable. If I were the boss, I would give a big prize."


    Cloud Xi white he one eye: "still is not touch your light.". This time, the company will make at least 200 million yuan. "


    Wu Dong took the opportunity to say: "sister Xi, tomorrow we will go to buy that seed material. Is that ok?"


    Cloud Xi Mi starts beautiful Mou, she holds Wu Dong''s collar to ask: "younger brother, tell elder sister, this time seed material can rise?"


    "Up, of course." Wu Dong said with a smile.


    Yun Xi''s eyes brightened, knocked on his forehead and said, "tomorrow I''ll buy a set of stone removal tools and put them in the garage. I''ll see how much surprise you can give me this time."


    The next morning, someone rang the doorbell. Yunxi opened the door and saw yunqi standing outside.


    "Xiao Xi." Yunqi hugs Yunxi.


    Yunxi said with a smile, "elder sister Qi, why are you here?"


    Yunqi: "Dad is on a business trip. If I want to be idle at home, I''ll come to play with you."


    "Uncle is not at home. You can stay with me during this time." Yunxi enthusiastically led her into the room.


    At this time, Wu Dong came out in his pajamas and saw yunqi. He said hello and went to wash himself.


    Cloud Qi looked at Wu Dong''s back, suddenly lowered his voice and asked: "Xiao Xi, do you all live together?"


    Yunxi wants to explain that Wu Dong only lives here for the time being, but in a flash, she smiles: "he has a thick skin. He just refuses to leave."


    Seeing that Wu Dong didn''t come out in the bathroom, Yun Qi said softly, "Xiao Xi, you are a doctor from a famous university, and your uncle is a real estate owner. In your capacity, I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to be together."


    Cloud Xi light smile, said: "my matter, I know." And then I don''t want to say more about it.


    Yunxi talked to her and left. She was going to stay for a few days, but since Wu Dong is here, she can''t stay any longer.


    As soon as yunqi left, Yunxi fell into meditation. Through these days of access, she found that yunqi is not like the kind of woman who is easy to be cheated by men, but how can she be cheated by the unemployed young man named Li Guohong, even at the expense of usury?


    After breakfast, Wu Dong, as a customer of Yunxi, went to the warehouse with him and bought the seed material that he had been looking forward to for a long time at the price of 25 million yuan.


    After getting the material, they immediately return to the warehouse. In the presence of Yunxi, Wu Dong uses an electric tool to wipe off a piece of the stone skin of the seed material, revealing the sheepskin like jade inside!

 Chapter 38

    Cloud Xi stupidly looking at the best of Hetian jade, murmured: "such a big best of Hetian jade, we get rich!"


    Wu Dong is now a billionaire, but his heart is still a fierce jump, said: "sister Xi, how much is it worth?"


    Yunxi took a look at Wu Dong and said, "this kind of white jade is worth at least 600 million yuan per gram."


    Yunxi''s voice was trembling slightly, because she knew that this Hotan jade had 40% of her shares. With Wu Dong''s temperament, she absolutely wanted to share with her.


    If it''s 600 million, she''ll get 240 million!


    He rubbed his hands: "six hundred million? Does the company accept it? "


    Yunxi looked at the jade and said, "it''s a pity to sell this jade. Why don''t we invite the jade carving master to carve it into a handicraft for sale? So it''s worth more than 600 million, maybe 800 million, one billion. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "well, anyway, I''m not short of money now. I''ll listen to sister Xi."


    Wu Dong produced 15 million yuan and Yunxi 10 million yuan. So far, Wu Dong still has 184 million on hand, of which 48 million are temporarily held by Yunxi.


    At this time, Wu Dong untied the two jadeite stones he bought, which were all ice Jadeites. Yunxi''s estimate is 11 million.


    Finally, he began to understand the two original stones photographed by Yunxi.


    The first stone, weighing 70 kg, cost 25 million to photograph. It''s about the size of a pumpkin. Wu Dong extracted a 20 kilogram piece of ice green jadeite. Although the color is not very uniform and there are some floating flowers, it''s rare to be big.


    When the whole piece of jade is released, Yunxi takes a deep breath and starts his professional rating. After a full five minutes, she said slowly, "transparent green is about 86. Under the ten times magnifying glass, the mineral particles are extremely fine, the purity is pure, the chroma is very thick, and the color is just positive."


    After judging the jadeite, Yunxi thought about it and said, "little brother, the value of this material is frightening. According to the preliminary estimation, its value is between 300 million and 500 million."


    Wu Dong couldn''t believe his ears and said, "sister Xi, if the jade seller knew it was so valuable, he would not hold an auction. Yunxi: "it''s hard to buy money. I knew earlier that it''s hard to talk about gambling stones."


    Wu Dong worked hard and untied the second jadeite stone.


    This is a 180 kilogram piece of material. It''s taken by 34 million people! Wu Dong extracted a piece of two-color jadeite, half red and half green. The combined weight of the two is about 50 kg. Among them, red jadeite is a kind of ice, about 30 kg; Green jadeite is a kind of glass, about 20 kg.


    The texture of the red jade is similar to that of the last one. The color is uniform. Yunxi''s estimate is 400 million to 500 million.


    The green of jadeite is not uniform, some parts are almost colorless, and some parts are full of green, so its valuation is about 200 million.


    At this time, we can see the importance of color. Although the quality of glass is good, it suffers from a loss in color, and the final price is not as good as that of ice red jade.


    Looking at the high-grade jadeite in front of him, Yunxi suddenly said, "Wu Dong, what do you think of us opening a jewelry store together?"


    Wu Dong Yizheng: "open a jewelry store?"


    Yun Xi nodded: "the value of these jades is more than ten billion. If they are made into high-grade jades, they are worth at least two billion. With them as the treasures of Zhendian, our jade shop will be well-known. "


    Wu Dong scratched his head: "sister Xi, I don''t know much about the jewelry industry. Does it make money?"


    Yunxi laughed: "of course, the gross profit of the jewelry store is more than 30%. And we''re going to open our stores in Beijing and Donghai. And then we''ll find some big stars as spokesmen. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "sister Xi, our jades are all high-end goods, which ordinary people can''t afford. In my opinion, first of all, we should build up our reputation. "


    Yunxi nodded: "you''re right, little brother. So in addition to the celebrity endorsements, we also need to open up the visibility and auction several collections in the name of the company. In addition, such as large-scale charity activities, variety show titles and so on, we should also win


    Wu Dong was surprised and said, "sister Xi, how much does that cost?"


    Yunxi knocked on his head: "what do you know? With popularity, people will recognize your brand."


    Wu Dong rubbed his head: "OK, it''s all up to you."


    Yunxi has a plan in mind, and immediately starts to contact the jade carving master. With Tianhua''s reputation and network, as well as Yunda''s contacts, it is not difficult to find the jade carving master.


    In addition to the new materials, Wu Dong gave the violet material to Yun Xi and carved it out.


    In the afternoon, Wu Dong''s account received 25 million yuan from the company, which was the money he rented the Dragon stamps. Later, several more payments arrived one after another, and all the payments arrived.


    The money was transferred by Yang Tianhua to Wu Dong in his own name. There is no tax problem in the transfer between individuals. Of course, this will face regulatory investigation. However, Tianhua company has rich experience in this field, and Wu Dong does not need to worry about it.


    In the evening, Yunxi worked hard all day and was very tired. Wu Dong massaged her with Zhenqi. This is almost every night must do homework, if he dares not massage, cloud Xi will not spare.


    Pressing, he thought of something and handed the inspiration to Yunxi: "sister Xi, help me translate it."


    Yunxi was speechless for a while: "please, is your language taught by the PE teacher? Can''t you understand this kind of classical Chinese? "


    Wu Dong was embarrassed and said, "do you specialize in massage, sister Xi


    Yunxi pinched on his arm, but the man carefully looked at the words on it. She is a very clever person, read it once, already understand its meaning.


    "What a strange thing." She was surprised. "It''s supposed to be hypnotism, but I can''t understand it."


    Wu Dong: "sister Xi, you don''t need to understand. Just tell me."


    At present, Yunxi enjoys Wu Dong''s massage while translating for him.


    The inspiration Sutra records five ways to hypnotize people. It needs to be based on the body Qi, stimulate the acupoints of the human body, and then cooperate with gestures, incantations, mental methods, etc. to instantly hypnotize people.


    After careful consideration, Wu Dong felt that the inspiration was too strange. It said that he could control a person''s words and deeds like a puppet.


    Yunxi helped him translate and asked, "little brother, is this really so magical?"


    Wu Dong said: "I don''t know, or try?"


    "Good." Cloud Xi just not afraid, immediately came to spirit, let Wu Dong hypnotize him.


    Wu Dong asked her to sit on the sofa and turn on the video recorder. Then, he suddenly pointed on her arm, a ray of Qi input, Yunxi on a trance. At the same time, he uttered a strange string of syllables.


    This syllable is produced by vibrating the belly with genuine Qi. It is very dull and strange. As soon as this syllable came out, Yunxi had fallen on his shoulder, as if asleep.


    Wu Dong said: "I''m your good brother. When you see me later, you must cheer him up and kiss me. Listen to me, apple, you will wake up; Listen to me, watermelon, you will forget this memory and recover as before. "


    With that, he picked up Yunxi and said, "apple."


    Yunxi Jiao body a shock, opened the beautiful eyes, see Wu Dong, she soft voice said: "good brother."

 Chapter 39

    A "good brother", called Wu Dong body crisp, he grinned, said: "call again."


    "Good brother." Yunxi was very obedient, then approached him and gave him a kiss on the face.


    The fragrant lips are soft and mild, with the fragrance of orchid. Wu Dongmei''s bubbling, said: "watermelon."


    Yunxi was kissing him when his eyes were clear again. When she noticed that she was kissing Wu Dong, she suddenly bit him in the face.


    "Ouch." Wu Dong yelled and begged for mercy.


    "What do you want me to do? Kiss you, don''t you? Come on, let me kiss again. " Then he pinched Wu Dong''s arm.


    Wu Dong screamed and fled to his room, but he was still caught up with him and beaten for a long time.


    After a while, Yunxi was tired, so he turned on the VCR. Then she saw the process of calling Wu Dong "good brother" and then kissing him.


    Her face burned badly, hate hate glared at Wu Dong: "you wait, see how to deal with you."


    Wu Dong bitter face: "you let me hypnotize."


    After a while, Yunxi let him go to bed.


    The next day, Wu Dong went back to work. Most of him are very boring. Sometimes he reads books, sometimes he practices, and often a day goes by in a flash.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three days later, he successively opened the foot Taiyin meridian, hand Shaoyin heart meridian, hand Taiyang meridian, foot Taiyang meridian and foot Shaoyin kidney meridian, and the true Qi in his body also increased four or five times.


    That day, Wu Dong received a phone call from Liu Biao. In the phone call, Liu Biao said that the situation of the Liu family''s mother and son began to deteriorate. They all found leukemia, and the money was not enough.


    After thinking about it, Wu Dong decided to go to Hexi province to see the poor mother and son.


    Liu Biao was in the hospital at the moment. When he hung up the phone, one of his younger brothers came up and said, "brother Biao, I have inquired about what you asked me to inquire about. A friend of mine who works with Xu San said that he has never met a person named Wu Dong."


    Liu Biao touched his chin and said, "it can''t be that your brother''s level is too low to see Dongge, can''t it?"


    "No, my brother is brother Xu''s bodyguard." Said the little brother.


    Liu Biao touched next nose, Mou Guang Yi Shan, say: "this matter must make clear!"


    The little brother said, "brother Biao, I have a way. In the afternoon, Xu San will visit one of his injured brothers in the hospital. Let brother Dong be present at that time. In this case, will you understand it in a moment? "


    Liu Biao patted his thigh: "yes, you are smart. If Dongge knows the third brother, he will say hello to him. OK, that''s it. "


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon, Wu Dong''s car was parked downstairs of the hospital. He went to see Liu Guang''s mother and son first. They were in poor condition. Doctors thought the radiation was too severe for them to survive for a week.


    He comforted the mother and son a few words, and then put a million dollars into the hospital account. Although he had no friendship with the mother and son, he could not bear to help.


    Liu Biao paid the money. His heart was shaking when he swiped the card. Dongge is so rich that he is willing to pay a million yuan for treatment!


    After paying the money, Liu Biao returned the card to Wu Dong and said with a smile, "brother Dong, brother San will come later. Do you want to meet him?"


    Third brother? Wu Dong was surprised and asked, "how did he come to Hexi province?"


    Liu Biao grinned. He thought that Wu Dong didn''t want to go, and he didn''t ask for it. He didn''t care whether he was Xu San''s friend or not, as long as he had money. Rich friends, he made Liu Biao!


    "Well, the third brother''s brother was injured and is currently in hospital. The third brother came to Hexi province to do business and stopped by to see his brother." He said.


    Wu Dong thought about it. After he came back, he forgot to greet Xu Zihui. Now it''s appropriate to meet him. He said, "OK, let''s go."


    Liu Biao: "Dongge, you should wait for a while before you come."


    Wu Dong said it didn''t matter, so they went to the door of the ward where the three brothers lived.


    Although Liu Biao doesn''t look like a good man, and he has all kinds of bad habits, he is very safe in his work.


    Wu Dong asked him some information. Liu Biao had a college degree. He didn''t find a job after graduation. He worked as a security guard and delivered takeout.


    Later, he was bullied by others. In a fit of anger, the boy beat people into minor injuries and got a year''s sentence. After he came out, he couldn''t find a decent job, so he just turned to mixed society.


    Now he has many brothers who are willing to work with him.


    Liu Biao has a son and a daughter. His mother is old and has a large family expenditure. He has a tight hand, one flower for each.


    Wu Dong listened to him finish, handed him a card, said: "there are a million, you buy a car, the rest of the flowers."


    Liu Biao was silly. He was so excited that he said, "brother, too many."


    Wu Dong said faintly, "not much. Liu Guang and his son, please take care of them for a while. If you buy a car, just drive it. If you are short of money, let me know. "


    Liu Biao was overjoyed and even said thanks. He worshipped the Bodhisattva in his heart.


    At this time, a group of people came over, in front of the two people cold swept Wu Dong and Liu Biao, cold voice: "get out of the way!"


    Wu Dong didn''t move. Liu Biao glared at him and yelled, "what are you yelling at? Don''t you know East brother?"


    He is so horizontal, the person opposite also Leng for a while. Suddenly, a middle-aged man appeared behind him. It was Xu Zihui.


    When Xu Zihui saw Wu Dong, he was surprised, and then laughed: "brother Wu Dong! I didn''t expect to meet you here. "


    After him, the faces of the two subordinates changed. Few of them could be so warmly called brothers by Xu Zihui!


    Wu Dong also nodded: "brother Xu, are you ok?" Last time, he died of his girlfriend and driver, so he must not be in a good mood.


    Xu Zihui waved his hand: "OK. Brother, you wait for me outside for a while. I''ll talk to you after watching brother. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "brother Xu, please help yourself."


    Xu Zihui entered the ward. At this time, Liu Biao has been silly. He can see that Xu Zihui is very polite to Wu Dong. Only when he is faced with a big man of the same rank can he be so polite. How can his east brother be so good?


    He looked at Wu Dong''s eyes, immediately full of awe, before all the doubts, speculation, were instantly thrown away. He even secretly made up his mind that he would die with "Dongge" in his life!


    A few minutes later, Xu Zihui came out and said, "brother, if you have free time, how about meeting a friend with me?"


    Wu Dong is really OK, said: "OK."


    Liu Biao drove Wu Dong''s sports car, while Wu Dong and Xu Zihui got into a Maybach S-class. Liu Biao was driving a sports car for the first time in his life, and his face turned red with excitement.


    In front of the car, Xu Zihui glanced at Wu Dong, looking a little surprised and said: "brother, you have a strong breath! It seems that he is also a master at home. "


    Wu Dong was surprised. He could see that Xu Zihui didn''t look like a man of practice, otherwise he would not have been in a coma in the car that day. He said, "brother Xu, can you see that I am a man of practice?"


    Xu Zihui said with a smile: "I know several experts in my family. I feel that your breath is very similar to them, but your breath is more pure and thicker, far above them."


    Wu Dong was surprised that a man who didn''t practice had such insight. Xu Zihui was really extraordinary!

 Chapter 40

    He said with a smile, "I''ve practiced for a few days, but I can''t be called a master."


    "My brother is modest." Xu Zihui said, "it''s a blessing for me to meet people like brothers."


    Wu Dong: "I''m flattered."


    Xu Zihui then turned to the topic: "brother, I''m going to see a local snake in the underground world of Hexi province. My people are doing business in Hexi. They always trouble me. He has one dragon and two tigers under his command, and they are very strong. Brother, can you shock them? "


    Wu Dong blinked. To tell you the truth, he didn''t know his strength very well. At the moment, he said, "third brother, I can do it, but I''m afraid I can''t stop it and hurt people."


    Xu Zihui said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of hurting people. To tell you the truth, I originally wanted to invite another expert, but since I met you, I won''t go far. "


    He told Wu Dong that his opponent''s name was Han Gang, a big bastard in Hexi province. He had a bad reputation. He kept more than 100 dogs under his hand. He didn''t get any oil and salt, so he had a black heart and a hot hand.


    Once something goes wrong, the people under his hand will carry it for him, so even the local people in Hexi do not want to provoke him.


    The car drove into a big house. It''s the old yard and gate of Hexi province. It''s been some years.


    Into the yard, someone has put a table of vegetables. Xu Zihui said with a smile: "brother, let''s have a meal first, and then go to meet Han Gang."


    Wu Dong is not polite either. They talk while eating. When Xu Zihui knew that he was working in the antique shop, he said, "brother, you have good eyesight and can tell the truth. One day, you can accompany your brother to the ghost market."


    Xu Zihui said that the ghost market is different from the general ghost market. It is an unregulated black market. According to Xu Zihui, you can buy almost everything you want on the black market.


    When Wu Dong heard this, he was very interested. Maybe he would find something in the black market.


    Then he thought that the gold in the old houses in the ancient town was in the form of gold ingots, so he asked, "third brother, I have a batch of Qing Dynasty gold ingots in my hand. Do you have a way?"


    "Gold ingot?" Xu Zihui was stunned, "this thing is rare. I really know a collector of gold and silver ingots. I''ll ask him what he means when I have a chance. "


    Wu Dong: "the number is a little more, there are hundreds."


    Xu Zihui "ha ha" a smile: "more not afraid, that person is rich, three or five hundred million for him is small."


    After dinner, another car drove to the door and took a taxi to get an old man in Tang costume. Xu Zihui was very polite to him and invited him to the hospital.


    Xu Zihui solemnly introduced the old man and called him Ji Lao. This elder Ji is a master of apricot forest. He is very famous.


    After a few polite greetings with the old man, Xu Zihui wanted to ask the old man Ji to be the middleman and reconcile with Han Gang.


    When he was waiting for someone, Ji was very interested in Wu Dong. After chatting, he said, "little brother, who did you learn kung fu from?"


    Wu Dong blinked and said, "I''ve been practicing at random."


    Ji Laoyi is stunned, practicing casually? He shook his head and laughed: "I can guess one or two if I don''t tell you. I''m looking at your breath. It''s very pure and honest. It''s getting through the twelve orthodoxy. You must have learned from Xuanmen. "


    Xuanmen laughs. In fact, he doesn''t know which family he belongs to. He can only fight and deal with it.


    Before long, a dozen cars arrived and stopped in the open space in front of the courtyard. Forty or fifty people got on and off the taxi. One of them had a face like the bottom of a pot, a head of yellow hair and yellow eyes.


    As soon as the man entered the hospital, Xu Zihui met him and said with a smile, "brother Han, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Han Gang was the one who came. His yellow eyes slanted at Xu Zihui. He said, "are you Xu saner?"


    Behind Xu Zihui''s back, several people showed their anger one after another. The old lady laughed and said, "Han Gang, we are all people on the scene. If you have something to say, you don''t have to beat around the bush."


    Han Gang "ha ha" a smile: "good! I''ll give old Ji face. "


    His eyes fell on Xu Zihui and said coldly, "in Hexi Province, I am not a big man, but I have more than 100 brothers to eat. There''s no choice but to borrow some money from brother Xu. "


    Xu Zihui was not angry at all. He said, "brother Han, strong dragon doesn''t oppress local leaders. Besides, Xu Zihui has always been doing serious business and doesn''t like to fight with others. But it means that I have to swallow my anger. I''ve heard that you have one dragon and two tigers under your command. Many of my people have been injured by them. You let them out, my brother. I want to meet them for a while. "


    Han Gang recognized that Xu Zihui wanted to retaliate against Yilong and erhu. He "Hei hei" laughed. He narrowed his eyes, twinkled his eyes and said, "yes! Let''s go to the world. If my brother loses, I will not trouble your people any more. Dragon, come out


    A man in his thirties came out and stood on Han Gang''s side. This man is not tall, about 1.7 meters. When he goes to that stop, it feels like a lump of iron, very strong and tough.


    The dragon is ugly and even ugly. He sweeps at Xu Zihui fiercely. Xu Zihui''s face was as usual. He turned to Wu Dong and said, "brother, if you come to Hexi for a while, the local heroes will come in vain. You''d better consult the hero! "


    Wu Dong nodded and stood out. As far as he could see, he found that there was energy running in the dragon''s body, but his energy actually poured into the skin and followed some meridians that he didn''t know.


    He immediately understood that it was a horizontal practice, nourishing the skin and flesh with the innate energy in the body, which was similar to the iron sand palm.


    He felt that this method was very interesting. He immediately infused the real Qi into the skin and meridians according to the other party''s route. However, under his internal vision, he could find ten times more channels than Dragon.


    When all the channels and collaterals were infused with Qi, he felt as if his whole body had been electrified, and his muscles were vibrating slightly, very fast.


    He had a long time to do this. The Dragon said impatiently, "boy, if you want to die, you should hurry up. What are you doing


    Wu Dong ignored him. While practicing his skills, he urged the iron sand palm. The two skills did not interfere with each other.


    Now he stepped forward and said, "please."


    The Dragon had been impatient for a long time. He rushed to Wu Dong like a bull. His strength was great, his whole body was as strong as steel, and he arrived with strong wind.


    Wu Dong was learning from him and ran into him. When the two collided, the Dragon felt that the energy in his body was almost scattered. As soon as his throat was sweet, a mouthful of blood was about to gush out, but he swallowed it back.


    At this moment, Wu Dong pressed his palm on his shoulder. With a click, his shoulder blades were smashed and his whole arm hung down.


    When they collided, the dragon stood still, but Wu Dong stepped back three steps. On the surface, Wu Dong suffered losses. In fact, he didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    Looking back at the dragon, he shakes for a while, his forehead is full of cold sweat, and then "wow" spits out a mouthful of blood, and kneels on the ground, his right arm is useless!

 Chapter 41

    Two people rushed out behind them. They wanted to save the dragon. Wu Dong is a novice. When he sees them rush out, he is a little nervous. He thinks they want to deal with him, too.


    At the moment, he used his power in his palms, and his hands turned white in an instant. He wanted to give them two strokes!


    Han Gang''s eyes were sharp. When he saw that his palm was as bright as jade and silver, he suddenly thought of something and yelled, "come back!"


    Two tigers a Leng, immediately retreated to go back, don''t understand of see to Han Gang. They just want to help the dragon. Even if they do it, they are not afraid of Wu Dong.


    Han Gang''s eyes were fixed on Wu Dong and said, "you can break gold and jade hands. How powerful! Today, I''m sorry, but in the future, my people won''t make any trouble. Goodbye


    Han Gang is a bachelor. With a wave of his hand, he left.


    When a group of people left, Xu Zihui looked at him in amazement and said, "I didn''t expect that, brother, you have trained the iron sand palm to the level of destroying gold and jade. It''s amazing!"


    Wu Dongxin said that this iron sand palm''s fame is quite big. Now he said, "third brother, who are the famous iron sand palm masters in China?"


    When he asked, Xu Zihui was a bit surprised. He must have made friends all over the world with Wu Dong''s skill. He even asked himself who is good at iron sand palm?


    After thinking about it, he said, "there are two people in Hexi province. One is the descendant of huolei tiesha Zhang, named song Lixing; The other is a descendant of the iron sand palm of the Ming School, called Xiangji. "


    Wu Dong is very interested in iron sand palm, said: "can you ask them out, I want to ask some questions."


    Xu Zihui is not sure what he means. He thinks that he wants to step on others, so he hesitates at the moment. Wu Dong quickly explained that he was just asking for advice.


    Xu Zihui was relieved and said with a smile, "it''s easy to do. I''ll ask Mr. Ji to come forward. They will certainly give this face. Well, brother, if you''re not in a hurry, schedule the meeting until tomorrow. Tonight, third brother will take you to relax. "


    Of course, Wu Dong knew what he meant by "relax", so he waved his hand: "third brother, I''m not used to that kind of place. If third brother has time, please take me to the night market."


    Xu Zihui thought that Wu Dong had said that his job was in the antique industry, and he immediately agreed.


    I''ll have dinner with Ji. Ji''s name is Ji Tianzheng. He is a great doctor. Hexi master suffered internal injuries, most of them want to ask him for treatment. After a long time, everyone sold him some thin noodles.


    During the dinner, Wu Dong was very modest to ask for some medical advice from Ji Lao. Because of his cultivation of the great Zhou Tian, he was very surprised by the fact that he was familiar with the meridians in his chest and had a few simple conversations.


    He "ha ha" a smile, said: "little brother, you young cultivation to refine the stage of God, great ah. In fact, the first pioneers of medicine were practitioners. The practitioners have a better understanding of the movement of Qi and the changes of the body. "


    After thinking about it, he took out a handwritten medical book. It was a bundle of thick paper, about 16 sheets. He handed the book to Wu Dong and said, "this is the medical Scripture compiled by the old master and his ancestors. There are also some of my experiences. You can have a look at it."


    Wu Dong knew that the elder Ji could not let him take away the medical classics. He could only read them on the spot. He smile, thank each other, on the spot "Hua la la" turned the written, less than a minute to scan again, has written down all the above content.


    After looking at it, he nodded: "Ji Lao, this medical classic is really priceless. Unfortunately, I have limited qualifications and can''t understand its profound meaning."


    Ji Lao laughs. He can only understand one third of the contents of the medical classics. He doesn''t understand one third of them, and one third is beyond his reach.


    Put away the medical classics, Ji said: "little brother, if you have time, you can often come to Hexi to play. If you are interested, I''ll introduce you to some experts in Xinglin."


    He didn''t know that Wu Dong had written down all the contents of the medical classics. I''m afraid he could not believe it if he was killed!


    Ji likes Wu Dong very much. He thinks he is young and has a bright future, so he leaves Wu Dong''s phone number which he won''t tell others easily.


    Seeing off Ji, Xu Zihui looks at Wu Dongling more and more. Wu Dong then asked about the border incident.


    The smile on Xu Zihui''s face retreated slowly. He said, "Dongdi, you are not an outsider. If you want to know, I will tell you."


    Now, he explained the situation one by one. After a thorough investigation, he learned that it was Yushan group that bribed several groups of local people to intercept those who went to bid for the raw stone.


    However, the other party''s plan was destroyed by Wu Dong. First, he knocked out the two killers and saved Xu Zihui. This makes Zhou Tianqi of Yushan group realize that there are experts, so he canceled the plan temporarily. Otherwise, more people will die that day.


    After hearing this, Wu Dong was surprised and angry, so he mentioned that the other side sent the iron sand palm master to trouble him, and said: "this Zhou Tianqi is really hateful!" How dare he harm others like this


    Xu Zihui sighed and said, "in the border areas, public security is not very good. Drug dealers, robbers and even murderers all run there. It''s normal to kill people."


    Wu Dong sneered: "if I have a chance, I will make Zhou Tianqi look good!"


    The meal lasted until seven o''clock in the evening, and both of them had a bit of wine. Then, Xu Zihui asked the driver to drive to the ghost city he said.


    The entrance to the ghost city is a deserted construction site in the suburbs. According to Xu Zihui, every province has ghost cities like this, and this is the largest ghost city in Hexi Province, which has a certain influence in the whole country.


    There is only one way to enter the ghost city, and the intersection is guarded. Even people like Xu Zihui paid 5000 yuan per head.


    After the intersection, through a field of weeds, you can see the light. It was a few huge abandoned factories, but at this time, the lights were bright and people were coming and going.


    Xu Zihui took two men with him, but Wu Dong didn''t. Liu Biao was sent to the hospital by him during the day. Four people came to the entrance of the factory. They saw that it was full of people and sold everything.


    Xu Zihui told Wu Dong that he can buy anything in the ghost market, but he can''t bargain. If he wants to buy it, he can buy it. If he doesn''t want to buy it, he will go away.


    Wu Dongxin said that he can''t bargain, it only depends on the buyer''s eyesight, and those with poor eyesight can only suffer losses.


    As he walked, he watched what was on sale on both sides. After a few steps, he came to a stall. The stall owner was wearing a black scarf and sunglasses, which made people unable to see him.


    In front of him, there are three paintings, all of which reveal the flavor of the Ming Dynasty.


    Wu Dong did not even open the painting, but he had already determined the origin of one of the paintings. It has a distinct personality, belonging to Tang Yin, the great talent of the Ming Dynasty, that is, Tang Bohu.

 Chapter 42

    Tang Yin was one of the four painters of Wumen school in Ming Dynasty. He was a master in the field of painting at that time. His works were the three most enthusiastic masters of collectors in the past dynasties.


    "How much is this painting?" Wu Dong asked.


    Seeing that he was about to buy the painting without opening it, the stall owner was stunned. But the more so, he did not dare to quote too much. He stole these paintings from the house of a rich man in Nanyang and fled all the way here. He is very short of money now, in order to sell as soon as possible, the asking price is not particularly high.


    He is illiterate and doesn''t understand the value of painting. He only knows that this painting is very valuable. In his cognition, this should be ten million level. So he thought about it and said, "five million."


    Wu Dong nodded secretly. Even the cheapest works of all, his price is not high. If he bought it, at least he won''t lose.


    After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll take five million, transfer or cash?"


    Here, he was prepared to borrow some cash from Xu Zihui.


    Stall owner: "transfer, I''ll give you the account number."


    Wu Dong''s bank account is often in and out of large remittances, the amount of authority is relatively large, on the spot will be 5 million into that account.


    After receiving the message, the stall owner nodded and handed the painting to Wu Dong. Then he looked around and said, "my friend, because I''m in urgent need of money, this painting is sold at a low price. When I''m ready, there''s something else. If you want, you can contact me. " Then he handed Wu Dong a note with his telephone number on it.


    This man almost emptied the things of the collector in Nanyang. When he settled down, he would cash them in one after another. If you have to find a stable and reliable buyer, that is the best.


    He saw that Wu Dong was generous and seemed to know how to draw. If he could cooperate with him for a long time, it would be good for both sides.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "OK. I''ll get back to you in a week. "


    As soon as Wu Dong came up, he spent five million yuan. Xu Zihui was slightly surprised. He asked, "brother, whose painting is this?"


    Wu Dongdao said: "the works of Tang Yin, the four masters of Wumen, are of high value."


    Xu Zihui was surprised that the painting had not been opened from beginning to end. How did he know it was Tang Yin''s work? Before he could ask, Wu Dong had gone to another stall.


    There are two bronze swords on it, one with the flavor of the spring and Autumn period and the other with the flavor of the Han Dynasty. Both swords are not rusty, and the handle of one of them is intact.


    Wu Dong asked the price, only 250000, he did not hesitate to buy on the spot.


    He walked more than 100 meters further, and the owner of his stall was a teenager. When Wu Dong arrived, he was playing with his mobile phone on the ground and said, "30000."


    Wu Dong was startled. Thirty thousand?


    "Whose work is this?" he asked


    "I don''t know." The boy said impatiently, "do you want to buy it or not? Don''t bother me if you don''t buy it. "


    Wu Dong was speechless for a while. When he glanced at it, he found that there were dozens of calligraphy and paintings on the young man''s stall, but only this one had the flavor of the times, and the others were modern.


    He blinked and said, "I''ll take this one."


    The boy held out his hand: "cash."


    Wu Dong took out 30000 cash and handed it to him. The boy just showed a smile and handed the picture to him.


    Wu Dong secretly shakes his head. He doesn''t know which family is the black sheep. He actually sells Huang Tingjian''s words. Although he did not understand Huang Tingjian''s market, he knew that he could not buy it for tens of thousands of yuan.


    He didn''t ask, because the first rule of black market trading is the origin of Mowei.


    Take this picture, the black market has no value, he said: "third brother, let''s go."


    Xu Zihui naturally agreed that the four came out of the black market and returned the same way.


    When he got into the car, Xu Zihui asked, "Dongdi, it seems that you have a lot of money. I can''t buy a needle for 50 million. "


    Xu Zihui smiles. He takes out the gold needle. Don''t stir up the real Qi. The needle suddenly twisted and gave off a faint golden light.


    Xu Zihui''s eyes were straight and murmured: "this is..."


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "I think it''s something similar to a magic weapon. I haven''t figured out its principle yet. I''ll tell my third brother when I understand it."


    Xu Zihui nodded and admired Wu Dong more and more.


    That night, he stayed in the hotel arranged by Xu Zihui for one night.


    It doesn''t matter what he bought. His mind is on the gold needle. According to Taiyi''s description of needling, he urged the gold needle with genuine Qi. Vaguely, there was a trace of telepathy between his heart and the gold needle.


    He slowly released his hand, the needle was suspended in the air, like a gold thread. When he thought about it, the needle fell to the ground again.


    "This Taiyi needling method is not like acupuncture." "It''s like a hidden weapon," he murmured


    He spent most of the night studying needling and didn''t go to sleep until early in the morning.


    As soon as he got up the next day, Liu Biao came to see him in a hurry and said that Liu Guang was dead.


    That Liu Guang was paraplegic in bed originally, and his constitution was very poor. Now he was radiated so seriously that he has been a fortune teller.


    Wu Dong is very emotional, he let Liu Biao help with cooking.


    At noon, Liu Biao called again, saying that Liu Guang''s mother was dead. She could have survived for a while, but the death of her son was a great blow to her. It''s hard to live without hope in one''s heart.

 Chapter 43

    Liu Biao was responsible for the mother and son''s future generations. He asked his neighbors and Liu''s relatives to discuss how to handle the funeral.


    When Wu Dong saw Xu Zihui, he asked, "third brother, I want to meet someone in prison. Do you have any idea?"


    Xu Zihui said directly at the moment: "no problem, who is the person Dongdi wants to see?"


    Wu Dong said: "a murderer named Li Guohong should be locked up in the provincial capital."


    Xu Zihui nodded: "OK, I''ll get in touch with Dongdi when it''s done. By the way, I made an appointment with two masters of iron sand palm at noon. You meet and have a fight. "


    Baiyang City, a villa restaurant, Wu Dong and Xu Zihui first arrived. In succession, two guests arrived, one in his thirties and the other in his forties.


    Thirty years old, flat headed, very strong, ordinary, named song Lixing, is the head of huolei tiesha.


    The middle-aged man is bald and has a short beard. The former is called Xiang Ji and is the descendant of Xiang''s iron sand palm.


    They were very polite to Xu Zihui, but when they saw that Wu Dong was so young, they despised him. The characteristic of this iron sand palm is that the longer you practice, the more powerful it is. Wu Dong is only 20 years old, and he is 13 years old. How many years can he have?


    Among them, even the youngest song Lixing has been practicing for 23 years. Xiangji''s Kung Fu has been practiced for more than 30 years and has profound skills.


    Wu Dong was also looking at the two men. He looked through the movement of their energy and found that their energy was very weak and disordered, which was eighteen thousand miles less than the energy he had trained at the beginning.


    He said with a smile, "you guys, brother Xu invited some teachers on my behalf to ask for advice on the Kung Fu of iron sand palm. I hope the three masters will give me their advice."


    When they looked at each other, song Lixing arched his hand: "brother Wu, are you also the iron sand palm of cultivation?"


    Wu Dong nodded his head, and at that moment, he moved his right palm. His palm was like white jade, and it was shining silver.


    See this scene, two people "Teng" stand up, exclaimed: "destroy gold break jade hand!"


    Wu Dongyi laughs: "offer ugliness."


    Both of them were frightened and scared, and they subconsciously stepped back. Song Lixing arched his hand: "teacher Wu''s skill, we feel inferior to ourselves!"


    Wu Dong: "don''t be modest. I invite you to come. I hope you can learn from each other."


    After all, song Lixing was younger and more lively. He said, "then I''ll make a fool of myself."


    With that, he stood in the center and tried his best to exercise. The energy in his body entered the shouyangming, shoutaiyang and shoushaoyang meridians. The three meridians are all Yang veins. When Qi enters into them, his palm will emit red light, and his momentum is very strong.


    Wu Dong looks at curiously, it seems that the mystery of this fire thunder iron sand palm lies in these three Yang collaterals.


    Then, Xiang Ji also plays Xiang''s iron sand palm. The essence of Xiang''s iron sand palm is almost the same as Hou Qing''s.


    With one glance, he had seen through their means and had no secret.


    The rest of the time, four people drink, chat and eat. Wu Dong learned that song and Xiang were well-known locally, but their income was not high. Nowadays, people are no longer keen on practicing martial arts, and their income can only barely make ends meet.


    Wu Dong sympathizes with them. It''s hard for the poor to practice martial arts because it takes time and money to practice. So after dinner, he asked Xu Zihui for one million yuan and gave them 1.5 million yuan in cash.


    They were stunned when they saw a pile of banknotes on the table.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "two teachers, please accept with a smile."


    Two people quickly refuse, the so-called reactive without salary, the money they are not easy to accept. Or Xu Zihui said: "two brothers, my Dongdi is a real man. They see that it''s not easy for you to practice martial arts, and they want to help you. The same people in the river and lake, it''s moral to help each other, so don''t refuse. "


    In this way, they accepted the money, and they admired and appreciated Wu Dong.


    At the end of the meal, which lasted more than an hour, Xu Zihui saw them off and asked, "Dongdi, how do you feel about them?"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "third rate characters, I can kill one with one palm."


    Xu Zihui was surprised and funny, and said, "great!"


    At this time, Wu Dong urged Qi to flow into the three yang meridians of the hand. All of a sudden, red and silver light appeared on his palm. He was so close that he felt hot!


    Xu Zihui widened his eyes and said, "isn''t this the angry thunder iron sand palm?"


    Wu Dong accepted the merit and said, "iron sand palm is a very simple skill. It''s too cumbersome to practice. Third brother, do you know any martial arts experts? How many moves can I learn? "


    Xu Zihui thought, "yes, yes. However, they are in a high position. I can''t control them if I say yes or no. It depends on my luck. "


    Wu Dongdian sand: "three elder brothers introduce, I want to see the world''s martial arts master."


    Xu Zihui nodded: "that''s good. I know a master of Xingyi Bagua boxing. He is the level of Huajin. I''ll ask him out when I have a chance. "


    Wu Dong felt quite novel about Hua Jin''s statement, so he consulted Xu Zihui. Although Xu Zihui was not a man of practice, he was knowledgeable and told Wu Dong.


    It is equivalent to refining and transforming Qi; Dark strength and easy tendon are equivalent to refining Qi and transforming spirit; It is equivalent to refining spirit and restoring emptiness.


    After hearing this, Wu Dong said: "so, I am now equivalent to dark strength?"


    Xu Zihui: "an expert said that. The boxing method is from the outside to the inside, taking the static in the movement, and returning to the dynamic in the static extreme. Dan Dao, however, is from the inside to the outside, moving from the static, and returning to the static from the dynamic. In fact, when they reach the stage of transforming strength or refining spirit to restore emptiness, they are the same. "


    These words were so profound that Wu Dong was stunned.


    Xu Zihui patted him on the shoulder and said, "this is what a legend named Zhang Chuanxi said. If you have a chance, you must meet him."


    In the afternoon, Wu Dong had something else to do, so he said goodbye to Xu Zihui and returned to the provincial capital.


    Back in the provincial capital, Yunxi was not there. He called and learned that she had gone to the auction.


    Today, hearing that, he yearned for it, so when he returned to the villa, he devoted himself to practicing the great Sunday.


    Last night, he practiced in Hexi. He opened the hand Jueyin pericardial meridian and the hand Shaoyang Sanjiao meridian; Today, he opened the gallbladder meridian of foot Shaoyang and the liver meridian of foot Jueyin.


    So far, all the twelve meridians in his body have been opened up. After that, it was connected to the kidney meridian of foot Shaoyin, pericardium meridian of hand Jueyin, Sanjiao meridian of hand Shaoyang, gallbladder meridian of foot Shaoyang, liver meridian of foot Jueyin, lung meridian of hand Taiyin, large intestine meridian of hand Yangming, stomach meridian of Foot Yangming, spleen meridian of foot Taiyin, and finally it was connected to the heart meridian of hand Shaoyin, So as to form an internal circulation of twelve meridians.


    This cycle is called the first stage of refining Qi and transforming spirit. Once the cycle is completed, you can control your metabolism, heart rate, spleen and stomach peristalsis and so on, so as to prolong your life.


    At this time, Wu Dong''s heart rate was quickly controlled to 15 times per second. In normal people, the heart rate is 60 to 100 beats.


    Some people have done research, the faster the heart beat, the shorter the life span. For example, in mice, the heart rate is over 600, so the life span of mice is only one or two years. For example, the heart rate of the tortoise is only 20 or 30 times, so the tortoise can live for hundreds of years at most.


    After the heart rate dropped, he felt his metabolism slowed down, and then the speed of cell division and hair growth slowed down.


    In today''s Wudong, the metabolic rate has dropped to a quarter of the original. In this case, he could not eat for a few days without feeling hungry.


    This kind of state was called Bigu in ancient times. The advantage of Bigu is to prolong life. For example, Wu Dong practiced for four days in this way, which is only equivalent to the life consumption of ordinary people for one day.


    That is to say, if Wu Dong can keep this kind of state all the time, he should be twenty-five years old in twenty years.

 Chapter 44

    Wu Dong was immersed in the state of cultivation. Before he knew it, it was ten o''clock in the evening.


    He opened his eyes and saw that Yunxi hadn''t come back. He couldn''t help being worried, so he called her. When the phone is connected, Yunxi says that she has just attended the reception and that she is already on her way.


    After he hung up, Wu Dong walked around the room, feeling that he had a lot of power. He was very willing to vent.


    With a glance, he came to the courtyard in front of the villa. There is a cypress tree in the courtyard, which needs two people to embrace. Seeing the tree, Wu Dong wanted to hit it. At the moment, he urged Wang, who had stolen his teacher from the "dragon", to practice Kung Fu. The real Qi poured into the flesh.


    All of a sudden, he felt that his whole body was electrified with endless power. Now, with a "Hey" sound, he bumped his shoulder against the cypress tree, just like an old bear tickling on the pine tree.


    "Bang"


    The cypress shook a little, and he was at ease. This phenomenon is also recorded in the nameless skill. With the help of external force, the secondary meridians are opened. This process is called Xiaolian shape.


    Under the twelve meridians, there are many branches. These are minor secondary meridians, which are responsible for more detailed body functions.


    Wu Dong urged Qi and hit the tree, gradually opening up the secondary meridians. If he can get through all the secondary meridians on his body, he will have a perfect shape.


    According to the book, Wu Dong, who built the foundation, shrugged: "don''t sell it."


    He squeezed his eyes: "sister Xi, I have another painting."


    Yunxi carefully put the words, and then picked up the painting. It was Tang Yin''s painting. It showed a beautiful woman in the peach forest, beautiful as jade. Her eyes seemed to be alive, shy and timid. Next to it is a seven character quatrain.


    In Wu Dong''s impression, Tang Yin was born in the Ming Dynasty and his works should not be very valuable. However, after seeing Yunxi''s expression, he knew that he was wrong. This painting is very valuable!


    Cloud Xi double eyes shine, way: "is Tang Yin true work."


    Then she glared at Wu Dong: "this painting can''t be sold either!"


    Wu Dong sighed: "sister Xi, you have to tell me how much it is worth?"


    While appreciating the painting, Yun Xi said: "Tang Yin is so famous that his works can be sold for hundreds of millions of yuan. His most expensive painting, the long picture of a quiet day in the mountains, was sold for us $500 million as early as 30 years ago. As for this painting, I don''t think it''s worth less than 500 million. "


    Wu Dong sucks air conditioning, 500 million? Don''t the seller know the value of this painting?


    Yunxi thought about it and said, "little brother, two calligraphy and paintings can''t be sold. You can rent them to Tianhua company. Such an insurance is not afraid of theft; Second, there are benefits. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, listen to sister Xi."


    Yunxi is a lover of calligraphy and painting. Under the light, she slowly studies these two paintings and can''t put them down.


    Wu Dong was not interested and soon went back to his room to have a rest.


    The next morning, Wu Dong didn''t get up when she received a call from her mother. She said that her second aunt''s old house had been transferred to her name. Grandma is much better. The second uncle''s family bought a big house in the county, and they have taken her over to live.


    When her father returned to Shanshui county to run a convenience store, she was the only one left to guard the old house and wait for Wu Dong to deal with it.


    When Wu Dong got the news, he immediately asked Yunxi for a few days'' leave and drove to Shijing.

 Chapter 45

    The distance between the provincial capital and Shijing is only over 300 kilometers. He drove 812 and arrived at the ancient town in the afternoon.


    Seeing Huang Lan, he asked her about her in detail. To his delight, his mother has untied her heart knot and her relationship with grandma has eased.


    Deep down, Wu Dong didn''t think much of grandma''s way of doing it, but as long as his mother was happy, he didn''t care.


    In the afternoon, he took a business bus to take his mother back to Shanshui county. Then I went to the market to buy tools and prepared to dig out the two large cans in the old house at night.


    As soon as he bought the tools, his aunt and uncle came to the door.


    As soon as we met, the aunt began to complain that her family was poor and had no money to spend. Recently, their youngest son was going to an international school, and the tuition was high. I hope Wu Dong can borrow some money from them. They even hope that Wu Dong will spend three million to buy their old house.


    Wu Dong was speechless for a while, and immediately said that the three million yuan he bought was borrowed from others. Now he is also penniless. But instead of believing it, she began to wipe away her tears and scold her uncle for being useless and unable to raise her family.


    Wu Dong was so annoyed that he finally said, "uncle, aunt. Well, I won''t live in this old house for the time being. Next month, I''ll leave the house to you. You can rent it out or live on your own. "


    As soon as Wu Dong said that, his aunt''s eyes lit up and said yes. The couple''s plan is to go into the big house in Wudong first, and then rent out their own house. In this way, they can not only live in bigger houses, but also collect a rent every year, killing two birds with one stone.


    Finally, he sent them away, and Wu Dong began to dig treasure. First he moved the bed away, then he prized the stone slab with a crowbar, and finally dug it with a shovel.


    The jar was three meters deep, and he dug until dark, only half of it.


    I ate dinner at my uncle''s home, probably because of Wu Dong''s generosity. For the first time, this stingy aunt fried six hard dishes.


    Of course, it''s necessary to ask Wu Dong how he got rich and how much the sports car is worth.


    After dinner, he went back to his old house and continued digging until three o''clock in the morning.


    He opened one of the cans and took out the gold ingots one by one. From the second pot, he took out six bronze censers and four paintings.


    After putting things away, he backfilled the soil, tamped it with his feet, then paved it back to the old style, and finally restored the bed to its original position.


    At this time, he was tired and sweaty. He took a shower first, and then looked back to tidy up these things.


    All the gold looks like gold ingots, about 400 grams each, 397 in total. Some of these gold ingots are made by the government, while others are made by the people, with different styles.


    Wu Dong remembers that this double gold ingot has its own collection value, with a market valuation of hundreds of thousands of yuan per ingot. If you calculate at 500000 yuan per ingot, the 397 gold ingots are worth nearly 200 million yuan!


    He took out six more copper censers, and found that at the bottom of the censer, there was money for the "Xuande year system of the Ming Dynasty". He thought, is this Xuande furnace of the Ming Dynasty?


    It is recorded in ancient books that during the Xuande period of Ming Dynasty, Siam paid a tribute of 39000 Jin of wind mill copper. Emperor Xuande ordered refining 12 times and added gold and silver to refine 3000 copper censers, namely xuanlu.


    As soon as xuanlu came out, it was deeply loved by literati and refined scholars. By the late Ming Dynasty, the value of a Xuande stove was as high as tens of thousands of taels of silver.


    Most of the contemporary xuanlu are imitations of Ming Dynasty and Qing Dynasty. If it is a true xuanlu, its value is absolutely ten million level. In fact, the true and false of xuanlu is still a pending case. Even the xuanlu in the museum has not been recognized as authentic by everyone.


    Two of the four paintings and calligraphy are from the Northern Song Dynasty and the other two are from the Southern Song Dynasty. Without looking at them carefully, I used the prepared boxes to collect the gold, xuanlu and paintings one by one, and then put them into the trunk of the sports car.


    When he''s done, it''s five in the morning. Now knock on the door of uncle''s house, give the key to the old house to uncle, let them help to look after the house.


    Of course, he can''t tell his uncle and second uncle about the treasure. Otherwise, in the style of the two families, he will certainly get to the end.


    Of course, I will compensate the two families properly when I find an opportunity in the future. No matter how to say, it''s also my own uncle. If I protect them well, my mother will be happy.


    Farewell uncle, Wu Dong wanted to return to the provincial capital. But not far away from the car, he received a phone call. It''s Lin Fang.


    When the students got together, he left Lin Fang''s phone number. It''s just, how could she call more than five?


    When I got through, Lin Fang''s voice came over the phone: "good morning, Wu Dong."


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes: "it''s very early. Miss Lin, what do you want to do with me early in the morning


    Lin Fang snorted: "can''t I call you if I''m ok?"


    "Yes, if you miss me, you can play every day."


    Lin Fang spat: "ghosts miss you. Let me get this straight. I remember you know antiques, right? "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "do you know something? Why do you ask?"


    Lin Fang was very happy and said, "old classmate, can you do me a favor? I have something on hand. Please show me."


    Wu Dong would not refuse such a trifle and said, "I can help you. Where are you now?"


    "I''m in Shijing. If it''s convenient, I''ll drive to you now. "


    In Shijing?


    "No more." Wu Dong said quickly, "I''m in Shijing. Give me the address. I''ll go there now¡°


    Lin Fang a Leng, she did not expect that Wu Dong will be in Shijing, now send the address to him.


    Within an hour, Wu Dong''s car was parked in front of a residential building in the suburb. As soon as his car stopped, the door of the house opened, and Lin Fang, who was wearing household clothes, went out and waved, and said with a smile, "hard work!"


    Seeing Wu Dong''s sports car, I was surprised. She had seen Wu Dong buy a car for his father before. At that time, she thought that Wu Dong had tens of millions of wealth.


    But now it seems that Wu Dong''s wealth is in the hundreds of millions. She''s in the modeling circle, and she''s met rich people like crucian carp across the river, so she has a good eye. Wu Dong''s Aura now is that of the billionaires!


    Wu Dong rubbed his nose and asked, "do you live here lightly?"


    Lin Fang said: "I share a house with some sisters. Please come in."


    Entering the house, Wu Dong found that it was the residence of an ordinary family. When he sat on the sofa, Lin Fang poured a glass of water for him, then rubbed his hair and said with a smile, "sorry, the room is a bit messy."


    Wu Dong looked around and asked, "have you been in Shijing all the time?"


    "Yes. Because I often model for online stores, it''s not convenient for me to live in school, so I just rent a house here. "


    Wu Dong knows the fashion models on the website, and it is said that the income is very high.


    Just finished, a girl with heavy makeup came down from upstairs. Seeing a stranger, she waved with a smile: "hello."


    Wu Dong nodded, and the woman had already gone out with a gust of fragrance. While walking, she called: "honey, I''ll be there. Wait for me."


    Lin Fang said: "my college classmate, also mixed model circle, but she has entered the water."


    "Into the water?" Wu Dong doesn''t understand.


    Lin Fang explained that the so-called "water" is a kind of argot in their circle, which means that when they find a rich man, they don''t have to worry about food and drink.


    Wu Dong, oh, didn''t say much about this topic.


    Lin Fang: "please go. Thank you very much."


    "By the way anyway, what do you want me to see?" He hastened to the point.


    Lin Fang then took out an ancient sword from the side. The length of the sword was more than 30 cm. The handle of the sword had decayed, but the body of the sword was very complete.


    Seeing this sword, he could feel the breath of the Warring States period, as well as another breath of extreme personality. This kind of breath means that the caster of this sword must be a master of high level.


    When he looked at the body of the sword, he saw some ancient words written on it, but he didn''t know them.


    Lin Fang looked at him eagerly and asked, "old classmate, is it true?"


    "It''s a sword of the Warring States period." Wu Dong said.


    Lin Fang was relieved, as if afraid that she was fake.


    Wu Dong looked at her and asked, "where did this sword come from?"


    Lin Fang lit a cigarette: "a friend lent me 300000 yuan, and she took this sword. But with what I know about her, I''m afraid the money won''t come back. "


    Wu Dong laughed and said, "this sword should be worth hundreds of thousands of dollars. It''s possible that it could be worth millions of dollars. You should not lose money."


    Lin Fang''s eyes brightened: "hundreds of thousands? Old classmate, can you help me find a buye

 Chapter 46

    Wu Dong looked at her strangely. Last time I met her, she was wearing a famous watch. The things she was wearing were worth millions. She didn''t look like a person who was short of money. Since there is no shortage of money, why rush to sell this sword?


    Lin Fang is a smart person, she guessed Wu Dong''s doubts, light way: "you are not thinking, like me so rich woman, how can lack of money, right?"


    She laughed at herself: "first of all, I''m poor. On the day of the reunion, I borrowed my watch, necklace, bag and even shoes. Because I''m a graphic model, I know many rich sisters. Their boyfriends are very rich and all of them are famous brands. For example, the sister who went out just now has a monthly allowance of 200000 yuan, not including her own income. "


    Wu Dong did not expect that Lin Fang was so frank. He appreciated her and said with a smile, "but I have to say that you surprised me that day."


    Lin fangbai gave him a look: "come on, your attention is all on Ye Xuan, when I don''t see it?"


    Wu Dong was a little embarrassed. He thought how to get involved with Ye Xuan. He quickly changed the topic: "by the way, are you worried about money?"


    Lin Fang nodded: "the one who put the ancient sword on me is my business partner. Let''s open an online shop together. I invested 500000 and lent her 300000. I borrowed 400000 out of 800000. She ran away with our money. Now I just want to pay off my debts. I trust my relatives and friends. I can''t let them worry. "


    Wu Dong didn''t expect that such a smart person as Lin Fang would be cheated. After thinking about it, he thought that this sword had acquisition value and said, "sell this sword to me."


    Lin Fang took a look at him and said, "OK, you can give me any money you like."


    Anyway, Wu Dong has said that the sword is worth hundreds of thousands, millions. As for Wu Dong, she still trusts him. Besides, with his wealth, he is not bad for a small sum of money.


    Wu Dong was very straightforward and said, "I''m not sure of its value yet. Let''s give you two million first."


    Lin Fang was moved. She worked part-time as a model. Her income was only two or three hundred thousand a year, and he gave her two million!


    Seeing her in a daze, Wu Dong said with a smile: "two million is not much. If the value of the ancient sword exceeds two million, I will supply it to you. "


    Lin Fang was still a little surprised and said, "two million is too much?"


    Wu Dong: "this ancient sword is very good. It''s worth the money."


    Without saying a few words, Lin Fang talked about Zhou Meizhu. When it comes to Zhou Meizhu, she seems to be full of interest and asks in a low voice, "Wu Dong, have you really never slept with Zhou Meizhu?"


    Referring to Zhou Meizhu, Wu Dong had a nausea. He said helplessly, "please, don''t mention her."


    Lin Fang laughed: "I''ll go! You are such a pure boy. I don''t sleep with her. Why are you chasing her? "


    Wu Dong was speechless: "I didn''t chase her. She wrote me a love letter first."


    Lin Fang said thoughtfully, "that''s right. This woman, Zhou Meizhu, has a plan. Unfortunately, her plan is in the wrong place. If she can keep you, she will be very happy now. "


    "Forget about her." Wu Dong interrupts her, "it''s you. Didn''t you get along with Chen Jin? You broke up? "


    Referring to Chen Jin, Lin Fang''s face was very ugly. She said coldly, "don''t mention him. I don''t want to say it."


    Just now she had been talking about Zhou Meizhu. How could Wu Dong let her go? He "Hei hei" laughed: "did he dump you?"


    Lin Fang glared at him: "do you want to hear it? OK, I''ll tell you


    According to Lin Fang, Chen Jin broke up with her within a month after she was admitted to university. Chen Jin is a very realistic person. His new girlfriend is the daughter of the vice president. With the help of the vice president, he can stay in school to teach and become a professor step by step.


    And these, he told Lin Fang personally on the phone. He even asked Lin Fang not to call him again, and the two did not communicate with each other.


    Speaking of this, Lin Fang''s expression was very cold. She asked Wu Dong, "are you satisfied with such a plot?"


    Wu Dong rubbed his nose: "it''s wonderful."


    As an old classmate, there are endless topics, unknowingly chatting to ten o''clock. At this time, there was a long honking sound outside the door. Lin Fang''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She thought that Wu Dong''s car was in the way, so she said to Wu Dong and went out to check.


    Through the door glass, Wu Dong saw that as soon as Lin Fang opened the door, two young men rushed in.


    Lin Fang screamed and yelled for help. Then she was pressed on her mouth with a handkerchief. Within seconds, she passed out and fell to the ground.


    As soon as Wu Dong''s face changed, he rushed out in a few steps.


    The two young men didn''t expect that there were still people in the room. They immediately took out their daggers and shook them at Wu Dong. They said in a loud voice, "boy, this has nothing to do with you. Don''t mind your own business..."


    When the word "Shi" declined, the two suddenly saw a flower in front of their eyes, and there was a sharp pain in their wrists. Wu Dong broke their wrists, and then they were knocked to the ground.


    Both of them suffered chest injuries, fractured ribs, and groaned in pain.


    Wu Dong had no time to pay attention to them, so he poured a glass of cold water on Lin Fang''s face. As soon as Lin Fang''s body was excited, she slowly came to her senses.


    When she saw the two people on the ground, her face changed and she said, "it''s Qian Huo. He''s such a jerk!"


    Wu Dong frowned: "do you know them?"


    Lin Fang lowered his head: "they are money fire people. Yesterday he proposed to me with a rose, and I refused. He sent someone to get back at me. "


    Wu Dongqi said: "propose? How can a man propose to you, or at least love you, to do such a thing? "


    Lin Fang sneered: "love? It''s just something to think about with the lower body. Does he also have love? "


    Wu Dong shrugged, looked at the two people on the ground and asked, "what do you want?"


    Lin Fang looked at him and said, "your Kung Fu is good. Why don''t you just do it to the end and help me deal with money?"


    Wu Dong didn''t care. He said, "no problem. But if I do this, you will not be afraid that money will retaliate against you in the future? "


    "The big deal is to leave Shijing and go back to the provincial capital with you."


    A back to the provincial capital with you, let Wu Dong heart jump, he coughed, did not pick up her words, just nodded, that can help her.


    Lin Fang took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. On the other side of the phone, there came a voice full of hostility. One mouth was foul language.


    Wu Dong didn''t think so. He didn''t agree to the proposal. As for that?


    Lin Fang said coldly: "Qian Huo, your people are beaten down by my boyfriend. My boyfriend is right beside me. If you have seed, come here!"


    With that, she hung up.


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes. When did he become her boyfriend?


    Lin Fang opened the gate of the courtyard and went back to her room to pack up. It seems that she really doesn''t want to stay in Shijing.


    Wu Dong had nothing to do, so he helped her pack up the big things. In fact, there are not many things, just some clothes, cosmetics, all packed into the trunk of Wu Dong''s car.


    I don''t know if it was Qian Huo who went to find someone. It took a full hour to show up.


    Qian Huo looks 26 or 27 years old, with horizontal eyes, a moustache and punk dress. He drew an eyeliner, followed by eight people, one with muscular muscles and sharp eyes.


    Qian Huo glanced at 812 at the door and sneered: "grass your mother, I said how can I not accept that I am unmarried, so I have been hanged. OK, those who dare to beat me, I''ll kill you today! "


    Lin Fang looked at him coldly and said, "Qian Huo, what do you want?"


    Qian huoyin smiles: "what do you want? Of course, I''ll tie you to the wilderness and let my brothers taste you! Don''t you pretend to be tall? I''ll let you become the dirtiest and smelliest woman. I see how you can make me noble! "


    Wu Dong''s eyebrows wrinkled. This man is really nothing. His heart is dirtier than the sewer!

 Chapter 47

    Qian Huo pointed to the eight people behind him: "see? My brother of Sanda Team, I think this boy can hold on for several times in the end! "


    With that, he waved his hand, and eight of them rushed up, with vigorous movements. Wu Dong swept away. None of the eight people produced energy. They were just trained, not experts.


    Eight people move very fast, but in his eyes, it is as slow as a snail. As soon as he dodged, he would grab one person''s arm, throw him away, and smash the other two to the ground.


    A man on the left just raised his leg to kick him, but he lifted his hand to fly and hit the door heavily.


    The other four, seeing that he was so fierce, were scared to step back. For a moment, they did not dare to move.


    When Wu Dong stepped forward, his right palm became as white as jade and silver. All of a sudden, he hit a pagoda tree with a thick bowl at the root of the wall.


    Just listen to the "click" sound, the locust tree is directly disconnected, the fracture is just like being blasted by explosives, all of which are sawdust.


    All the people on the scene were shocked. They stepped back and looked at Wu Dong like a ghost, for fear that he might hurt others.


    Qian Huo''s face turned white. His people had retreated to the door and said in a loud voice, "don''t come here. It''s against the law to hit someone..."


    Lin Fang "Puff Chi" a vocal music, she held her arms, cold way: "roll!"


    Qian Huo was pardoned and asked people to lift the two people who were still screaming on the ground. They ran out and disappeared after a while.


    Lin Fang then curiously picked up the palm of his hand and asked him how it came out.


    Wu Dong had no time to explain to him and asked, "do you really want to go back to the provincial capital?"


    Lin Fang nodded and sighed, "I''m tired and want to go home."


    From Shijing back to the provincial capital, you will pass Shanshui county. At the same time, Wu Dong also wanted to see his father and see what happened to their convenience store. At the moment, he said, "let''s go back to Shanshui county first."


    They had lunch together and drove up the highway.


    In the afternoon, he sent Lin Fang to a town in Shanshui County, Qingshan town.


    There are many mountainous areas in Qingshan town. The local people live on the mountain and the infrastructure is backward. Therefore, there are almost no young people here, because they are all working outside, and only the elderly and children stay at home.


    Lin Fang lives in Qingshan Town, where the traffic is convenient and asphalt roads have been built. It is hard to say that the state is awesome in road repair, and every village has a cement road. Otherwise, if you go on a mountain road, a sports car with a very low chassis like Wudong will not be able to move at all.


    Lin Fang''s family lives on the road at the east end of the town. It''s a big house with stone walls.


    There is a wide space in front of the door, just for parking.


    After getting off the car, a little boy ran out of the door. When he saw the car, his eyes began to shine. See the car down is Lin Fang, immediately cheered, called the sound of "aunt" and rushed over.


    Lin Fang picked up the little boy with a smile and said, "this is Uncle Wu."


    "Hello Uncle Wu." The little boy is very polite and has bright eyes.


    Wu Dong smiles and wants to get something for the child, but he is not ready to eat.


    Lin Fang took out a hundred yuan note and gave it to his nephew, saying, "go ahead and buy what you like."


    The little boy cheered and flew away.


    The adults in the courtyard heard the voice and came out a woman in her fifties. When she saw Lin Fang, the wrinkles on her face immediately stretched out and said with a smile, "fang''er is back..."


    Lin Fang said with a smile, "Mom, I''ll go home and have a rest for a few days. This is my friend, Wu Dong. "


    Wu Dong said hello to Lin Fang''s family. He planned to send him to Lin Fang and left. But Lin''s mother warmly invited him home and insisted on keeping him for dinner.


    After a while, in front of the courtyard of the Lin family, there were already many old people and children in the town. They all looked fresh, looking fresh around the sports car.


    Wu Dong is very uncomfortable. He quickly winks at Lin Fang. The latter pretends not to see him. Instead, he asks the old lady to order the meal.


    The old lady hurriedly agreed. She didn''t know where to call some middle-aged women. She was busy picking vegetables for a while.


    A young man ran out and chased a big rooster with a knife. It seemed that he wanted to kill it and fry it.


    Wu Dong, with a big head, pulls Lin Fang out. When he went out to a place where there was no one, he gave a bitter smile: "Lin Fang, I''d better go."


    Lin Fang sneered: "why, do you think our country people''s food is dirty?"


    Wu Dong was speechless for a while, and said, "for so many years, your mouth is still so powerful!"


    In my impression, Lin Fang was a knife mouth in high school. She could kill people when she spoke.


    Lin Fang hit him on the shoulder: "it''s just a meal. What are you nervous about? It''s not a blind date."


    Wu Dong''s eyesight is extraordinary. He can see it clearly. When he says "blind date", she blushes.


    He knew that if he refused again, it would be more hurtful. He coughed and said, "just eat."


    Lin Fang suddenly thought of something and said, "go, I''ll take you to a place."


    With that, he pulled up Wu Dong and went to the mountain behind the yard. The mountain has been walking for many years, stepping on a mountain road and winding up.


    After walking along the mountain road for several hundred meters, Lin Fang gasped slightly. She pointed not far away and said, "it''s almost there."


    Sure enough, a few more meters ahead, you will see a huge Tiankeng. Under the Tiankeng, there is deep water. I don''t know how deep it is.


    Today''s pit, more than 30 meters in diameter, the pit wall covered with a variety of vines and weeds, but also some unknown wild flowers, butterflies flying around, the scenery is very beautiful.


    "Where is this?" He asked curiously.


    Lin Fang smiles. He sits on the edge of the well and says, "this is the" fortune well "in our town."


    "Well of fortune?" Wu Dong came to interest, "why is it called the well of fortune? Is it that people can get rich after drinking well water?"


    Lin Fang hit him with his shoulder: "nonsense! There is a story about this well. During the Anti Japanese War, the devils entered the town. At that time, the biggest rich man in the town, his family had been a magistrate in the Qing Dynasty, so he packed all the treasures in his family, sealed them with wax, and sank into the bottom of the water. "


    Wu Dong asked her family why they didn''t run away with their baby. Lin Fang said that the family''s daughter was killed by the devils and her son was killed by the devils. The family had no hope, so after sinking the treasure chest, they went to set fire to the camp of the devils, and were killed on the spot.


    Later, a lot of people went into the water to salvage it, but the well here was deep, and no one ever succeeded. A few years ago, someone made a self-made submarine to go down. As a result, when it reached 100 meters, it still couldn''t see to the end. The man was afraid and came up quickly. Later, it was found that cracks had appeared on the skin of the submarine. If he continued to go down, he would be buried at the bottom of the water.


    After hearing this, Wu Dong moved in his heart. He has a strong eye. Can he see the bottom of the water?


    Thinking of this, he said, "I''ll go down and have a look."


    Lin Fang was startled: "what? Are you going down? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "don''t worry, I have good water quality."


    Then he took off his shirt and trousers and jumped into the water.


    It''s already October. The weather turns cool and the water is a little cold. Lin Fang exclaimed, "be careful!" she said


    "Don''t worry." Wu Dong waved his hand and thrust himself in.

 Chapter 48

    His eyes, quickly adapted to the underwater environment, and then looked toward the bottom. In fact, the bottom of the water is not dark by the light of the sky.


    On the ground, his eyes can see ants hundreds of meters away, while on the bottom, his vision is also amazing. Looking from the extreme, he can see the situation at the bottom through more than 300 meters.


    There is a huge spring at the bottom of the water, from which the water in the pit must come. The inquiry is very wide. It''s full of miscellaneous things.


    There are bricks, buckets, kitchen knives, and even people''s shoes, clothes, nails and so on.


    However, one of the most remarkable is the six iron boxes which are one meter long and half meter square. The gap of the iron box is sealed with wax mud. On the surface of the iron box, there was a layer of floating soil. If it wasn''t for his good eyesight, he couldn''t see that these were the boxes.


    Seeing the position of the box clearly, Wu Dong immediately swam back to the surface of the water. Then he climbed up the protruding stone on the pit wall with both hands and jumped up like an ape. His movements were extremely flexible.


    Lin Fang was stunned and said, "are you a monkey? It''s a fast climb. "


    Wu Dong "hey hey" a smile, he looked around, said: "Lin Fang, do you have a few hundred meters long rope?"


    Lin Fang was surprised and asked warily, "what do you want? You''re not going to dive, are you? I tell you, it''s impossible. It''s too dangerous. Hundreds of meters of water pressure will crush you to death. "


    Wu Dong shook his head: "you are wrong. How can I go down. I mean, can you hook the box up


    Lin Fang a Leng, then "cackle" smile: "dream!"


    Wu Dong did not explain, saying: "I''m serious, you help me find a 350 meter rope, a three legged hook."


    Lin Fang picked up the clothes and asked him to put them on, because he was wet. There was a big bag protruding from the place, which made her ears warm and her heart beat.


    As he put on his clothes, he said, "prepare the rope and hook, and we''ll come back in the evening."


    In fact, Lin Fang didn''t believe that he could hook up the treasure chest, but it was not bad to think that he could come out with him at night, and he was full of promise.


    The afternoon meal was very rich, including fried rooster, bacon, oil cake, meatball soup and stewed mutton. The Lin family served Wu Dong with almost all the best food.


    Wu Dong was very moved and embarrassed. He didn''t buy any gifts when he came here.


    After dinner, he remembered that there was a lot of gold in the car. At the moment, he opened the trunk and took out two gold ingots.


    Lin Fang''s father is working outside and will come back later. As soon as he took out Jin Yuanbao, he saw a man in his fifties riding a motorcycle in front of him.


    When he got out of the car, he took a look at Wu Dong''s car and the gold ingot in his hand. He was surprised.


    Wu Dong smiles: "Hello uncle, I''m Wu Dong, Lin Fang''s friend."


    "Oh, fang''er''s friend, please come in." As he spoke, he took another look at Jin Yuanbao. It''s so rare that he only saw it on TV.


    When they return to the yard, Lin Fang and his mother talk at the door. Wu Dong appears with a gold ingot. They are also stunned.


    Wu Dong smile: "uncle, aunt, I did not bring any gifts, some time ago received a few gold ingots, give you as a souvenir."


    Lin Fang was silly. She took the gold ingot and tried it. One ingot is more than half a Jin. She was surprised and happy, as if angry and happy, said: "what are you doing? Do you have any gift givers for gold ingots?"


    Wu Dong was embarrassed and said, "I didn''t take any gifts. This ingot is an antique and can be used as a family heirloom."


    Lin Fang''s father opened his mouth wide and couldn''t close it for a long time. Then he said, "you child, this can''t be used." He said that there was no gold ingot.


    Wu Dong also felt that sending Jin Yuanbao was not decent. He scratched his head and said, "OK. I bought some Jadeites and sent some jewelry to my uncle and aunt another day. "


    Lin Fang had already led him into the room and said angrily, "young master! Does your family have a jewelry store? Gold ingot first, jewelry? Come on, our family is from the countryside. Why do you want that? "


    Wu Dong wry smile: "empty handed, a little embarrassed."


    "Come on." Lin Fang said, "I''ll prepare the rope and hook. You wait for me at home."


    Lin Fang goes to the town to buy a rope. Her parents talk with Wu Dong. Between the words, Wu Dong asks about his family. Wu Dong tells the truth.


    The couple already regard Wu Dong as their son-in-law. The more satisfied they are.


    After chatting for a while, Lin Fang returned. Her parents said they would visit the neighbor''s house, and then they left. So big courtyard, leave Wu Dong and Lin Fang two people only.


    Wu Dong felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. As he arranged the rope, he asked: "Lin Fang, why are your parents out?"


    Lin Fang blushed and said, "no, they went to visit."


    Then she added, "I have a yard at home, where they rest at night."


    Wu Dong''s heart jumped. He was not stupid. He understood what the Lin family meant. This was to leave him a private space! Is the town so open?


    The air was full of ambiguity and embarrassment. Wu Dong quickly concentrated on checking the rope. The rope was long enough and the hook was a three clawed steel hook.


    Before it was dark, Lin Fang closed the door. They were watching TV in the hall and chatting with each other.


    Lin Fang changed a silk placket. Her chest was very low, and the beautiful scenery was looming. She was sitting on the side of Wu Dong, leaning on the sofa, looking lazy and pretty.


    Lin Fang is a beautiful woman. Under the dress in her room, the atmosphere that makes people feel warm and heartbeating gradually grows stronger.


    Wu Dong''s Adam''s Apple moved for a moment, swallowed his saliva, and said, "Lin Fang, you should sleep for a while, and go out with me at night."


    Lin Fang let out a "hum" and put her head on Wu Dong''s leg. When Wu Dong looked down, he could see more than half of her ball, and then some part of him gradually changed.


    When he was moved, the phone rang and Lin Fang sat up.


    It''s mom. It turned out that he was going to go home, but it was dark and he didn''t show up. His family was worried.


    He said that he would stay at his friend''s house for one night and go back tomorrow.


    Hang up the phone, Lin Fang''s beautiful eyes are looking at him, said: "tomorrow I will go with you to Shanshui county."


    Wu Dong some accident: "not at home to rest?"


    Lin Fang said with a smile, "what''s the rest? Go to the provincial capital to see the world with Wu Dashao."


    Wu Dong asked curiously, "aren''t you just a sophomore, don''t you study any more?"


    Lin Fang was silent and said, "I was fired half a year ago, but I didn''t dare to tell my family."


    Wu Dong was surprised. He felt sorry for people like him who had never been to university. However, if Lin Fang did not say that, he would not continue to ask.


    Lin Fang a pair of indifferent appearance, light way: "you also know, I high three is how to spell.". I cherish being admitted to Shijing University, one of the top ten universities in China. "


    "After entering the University, I studied hard. In the first year, I won the national scholarship, principal''s special scholarship and pillar scholarship, with a total amount of 780 million." She spoke with a bland expression, as if telling other people''s stories.


    Wu Dong listened quietly. He could feel the anger buried in Lin Fang''s calm.

 Chapter 49

    It turns out that there are a little more boys in the science class of Shijing University, and there are few beautiful girls among them. Such excellent and beautiful girls as Lin Fang naturally become the goddess of all the boys in the school, and are highly sought after by men. Even be taken out, with the neighboring school PK.


    But this soon led to the exclusion of Lin Fang. At first, the girls in the dormitory ignored her and isolated her, and then some boys went crazy. For these people, she put up with it silently and put all her energy on her study.


    Until one day, a girl in the dormitory said she had lost her wallet, so she came to the teaching director and called the police. Under the gaze of the crowd, she pulled out her purse from Lin Fang''s suitcase. Because the amount of money exceeds 5000, the amount is huge, which is a criminal offence.


    The evidence is conclusive, and the contemptuous eyes of students and teachers make Lin Fang want to die on the spot. In the end, the school did not announce the incident. The headmaster came forward in person and asked Lin Fang to apologize in person. He can let bygones be bygones.


    The principal is very optimistic about Lin Fang. He personally awarded her the principal''s special scholarship, so he is willing to give her a chance. However, apologizing means admitting the theft. Lin Fang never admits it, no matter how the teacher persuades her. Finally, the school made the decision to expel Lin Fang and never employ her.


    When she left the campus, Lin Fang was at a loss. She did not dare to tell her family, but also said that she had no way and wanted to die. A week later, she suddenly figured out, the wrong person is not her, why die?


    So she began to look for a job and became a graphic model and online store model. Because she was beautiful, had a good figure and was willing to bear hardships, she gradually became famous in the circle. Now her income, dare not say how high, but the monthly income of twenty or thirty thousand, is very relaxed.


    After listening to her story, Wu Dong narrowed his eyes. How difficult it is for a rural girl to get into such a good university! That girl should be so vicious, set up dirty, really hateful!


    He thought about it and asked, "Lin Fang, do you want to get rid of the injustice?"


    Lin Fang looked at him with bright eyes: "can you help me?"


    Wu Dong nodded slowly: "I can!"


    When Lin fangjiao was shocked, she bit her lip: "I believe you!"


    At eight o''clock in the evening, most people have turned off their lights. The town was quiet. Wu Dong and Lin Fang flashed flashlights and went up the mountain quietly.


    When he came to the edge of Tiankeng, he asked Lin Fang to shine a flashlight and slowly follow down the 300 meter long rope. The rope is very long and heavy, but it doesn''t feel very heavy because of the buoyancy of water.


    When the rope was more than 20 meters away, the hook had already touched the bottom of the pit. He let Lin Fang grab the end of the rope, then took off his clothes and jumped into the water.


    Like the last time, he saw the box in the water, and then shook the rope, trying to hook the handle on the box.


    It''s technical work. He tried it dozens of times without success. He went out of the water for breath.


    Lin Fang some worry, said: "I see forget it, come back in the day."


    Wu Dong shakes his head. During the day, there are many people and many eyes. If he is found, he will be in trouble. So he plunges into the water again.


    I don''t know how many times he tried. One of the claws of the steel hook finally caught the handle. He was very happy. He immediately lifted the rope and shook it.


    Lin Fang received the signal and immediately tightened the rope. Wu Dong quickly climbed to the ground, took the rope and pulled it up.


    He was the first stage of practicing Qi God. He had great strength. His arms swung wide and the rope was quickly lifted up by one third.


    Five minutes later, a rusty iron box came out of the water. The box weighed more than 100 kilograms, but Wu Dong carried it as light as nothing and carried it to the ground.


    Lin Fang''s eyes widened and murmured, "it''s a treasure chest!"


    Wu Dong urged the iron sand palm and patted on the lock of the box. With a click, the lock broke. He dug up the seal wax and opened the box. There were seven or eight kinds of silver coins, including yuan Datou, Guangxu and the Republic of China. Most of them were yuan Datou.


    Lin Fang was a little disappointed when she saw that it was silver. She said, "it''s silver. It''s not worth money. Silver is only a few yuan per gram."


    Wu Dong understood the value of these silver coins. He said with a smile, "these silver coins still have collection value."


    He picked it out and found a new yuan Datou coin with the character "open shell" in the third year of the Republic of China. He said: "this kind of silver coin is worth millions."


    Lin Fang was surprised: "millions?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "I''ll go down and hook up the other five treasure boxes."


    It was not until three o''clock in the morning that Wu Dong picked up the second box. This box is light. After opening it, I found that it is full of women''s ornaments, such as gold Jeweled bracelets, tourmaline bracelets, gold Jeweled flower earrings, diancuifeng silver hairpin, gold hairpin, bu Yao, etc. There are also some jades in it.


    Lin Fang opened her eyes and murmured: "it turns out that women at that time also had so many beautiful jewelry."


    Wu Dong looked at the time and said, "let''s call it a day. We''ll get the remaining boxes when we have time."


    At present, he carried the iron box back to the yard and moved it into the main room two times.


    When they closed the door and counted the items in the box, Lin Fang seemed to have a dream. She asked, "Wu Dong, how did you hook the box?"


    Wu Dong "hey hey" a smile: "luck, did not expect to really hook."


    At the moment, he classified the silver coins, carefully counted them and wrote them on the list. As for the women''s jewelry, he was not interested in it, because it was certainly not worth much money.


    All the silver dollars were sealed with red paper, totalling 3257.


    It can be seen that the family that sank the treasure chest was very rich, with more than 3000 pieces of ocean, enough for ordinary people to spend for hundreds of years. Converted into the current purchasing power, there are at least tens of millions.


    Among these silver coins, there are commemorative coins of the founding of the Republic of China, yuan Datou of the third, ninth and tenth years of the Republic of China, standing foreign coins, Guangxu silver coins, and more yuan Datou of other years.


    After counting all the silver dollars, it was more than five in the morning, and the day was bright.


    Lin Fang didn''t sleep all night, and her eyelids were fighting. Wu Dong asked her to have a rest first. And he hid two boxes of things under the bed. These things must not be exposed. After all the five treasure boxes are salvaged, he will transport them away at one time.


    At about six o''clock, Lin Fang''s father came to the yard and saw that his daughter hadn''t got up yet. The husband and wife both looked at each other mysteriously with a smile. They thought that the young man just had the energy to spend the whole night.


    Lin Fang didn''t have breakfast. Lin''s mother prepared boiled eggs, bought fried dough sticks, and small pickles made by farmers. The flavor was good.


    After ten o''clock, Lin Fang got up. After washing, she came out to find Wu Dong.


    Because she just got up and didn''t feel hungry, she said to Wu Dong, "let''s go for a walk in the town."


    Wu Dong was idle and bored anyway. He nodded and agreed. He rode Lin Fang''s father''s motorcycle and took him to the center of the town. Lin Fang put his arms around Wu Dong''s waist and pressed his chest on his back, which made Wu Dong feel strange.

 Chapter 50

    He could not help but think of the time when there were two goddesses in his class. One was Ye Xuan, the other was Lin Fang. Countless boys chased Lin Fang, but none of them succeeded.


    Wu Dong and ye Xuan are at the same table, so they don''t pay much attention to Lin Fang. But once, Wu Dong rushed out of the classroom because he was in a hurry to go to the toilet. As a result, he ran into Lin Fang.


    He accidentally touched Lin Fang''s chest, which made him recall three years of high school. After that, he didn''t dare to look at Lin Fang''s seat for a few days, for fear of her murderous eyes.


    Recalling the past, Wu Dong couldn''t help but smile.


    Qingshan town is far away from the county seat, so the business is relatively developed. People from nearby villages come here to spend. On both sides of the road, you can see KTV, hotels, supermarkets, etc.


    Ahead is a traffic light. Wu Dong''s car stops. Not far from the stall is selling kebabs, a group of young people in small town are eating kebabs, making wild laughter. Next to them, there are seven or eight large displacement motorcycles.


    Suddenly, a young man with long hair, seventeen or eighteen years old, blew a very loud whistle to Lin Fang. Lin Fang is a beautiful woman. She is wearing a light red shoulder skirt, high-heeled sandals and long hair. It''s like a bright color. It''s easy to attract people''s attention.


    Wu Dong glanced at them and ignored them. He also came from the age of seventeen or eighteen. If these people don''t study, they will have too much energy and like to make trouble.


    "You, come here." Suddenly, the young man with long hair hooked up with Wu Dong and let him go.


    At this time, the green light was on. Wu Dong didn''t pay any attention to him. He drove straight ahead. Behind him came the curse of a young man with long hair.


    After driving for a while, the car came to a place where snacks were sold. Lin Fang asked him to stop the car and said, "the things here are good. Let''s have a try."


    She got out of the car first, found a hemp cake stall, and quickly waved to Wu Dong.


    This sesame cake is one of the famous foods in Jianghuai province. Lin Fang always eats it when she sees it.


    Wu Dong put in a good car also came, said: "the hemp cake here is not the same as the county."


    "Yes, there are some differences." Lin Fang said, "when I was a child, I liked it most. But my family is poor, and I can hardly eat it. My brother stole my father''s money and bought it for me. "


    Wu Dong smiles: "your brother loves you very much."


    Lin Fang said with a smile: "yes. Every time I eat, he looks. He was so greedy that he turned his head


    Without saying a few words, I heard the roar of motorcycles coming from behind. The young people in the small town caught up with the motorcycles. The motorcycles with dust stopped not far behind Wu Dong.


    A young man with long hair is riding a second-hand Kawasaki 650. He stares at Wu Dong and asks aloud, "what are you running for?"


    Lin fangxiu frowned slightly, turned back and said coldly, "little boy, get out of the way."


    "Yo! Say we''re kids? " The young man with long hair gave a strange smile, a natural and unrestrained movement of getting off the car, "Lao Tzu is not small, you can feel it."


    The rest of the young people laughed strangely, but Lin Fang didn''t look good. Although she was born in town, she didn''t know these people.


    Wu Dong''s face sank. He took a few steps forward and said coldly, "sorry!"


    The young man with long hair showed an expression of surprise on purpose: "do you owe it? I''ll see what you owe me! " With that, his men were approaching Wu Dong, and the other six got out of the car, forming a situation of encirclement.


    Wu Dong knew that if he didn''t show his hand, these young people in the small town would not give up. Lin Fang''s family lived in the town. He didn''t really hurt people, so he grinned and said, "if you don''t apologize, you will be miserable!"


    As he said that, his body was shaking, and the young man with long hair felt a flower in front of him, a slight pain in his abdomen, immediately felt his legs softened, and then fell to the ground with a "plop".


    Wu Dong''s practice of Da Zhou Tian every day is very familiar with his body''s acupoints. He just hit each other''s acupoints with genuine Qi, and the young man with long hair immediately became paralyzed and incontinent.


    The young man with long hair looked surprised and exclaimed, "what have you done to me?"


    Wu Dong cold way: "give you three seconds, apologize."


    The young man with long hair was very tough. He looked fierce and yelled: "boy, do you know who I am?"


    When Wu Dong saw that he was unconvinced, he ignored him and turned to eat sesame cake.


    Behind a young man to see cheap, suddenly a punch to his back. Wu Dong didn''t turn his head back. When he brushed his hand, the young man felt numb and soft on the ground. His symptoms were the same as those of the young man with long hair.


    The other five were startled and did not dare to approach Wu Dong any more.


    "I grass your mother..." the young man with long hair swore, but when he swore, Wu Dong turned around and kicked him in the chest, and he couldn''t speak.


    Lin Fang''s eyes are straight, she excitedly asked: "is this acupoint?"


    Wu Dong thought seriously: "to be exact, it''s chopping pulse."


    According to the nameless skill, in the first stage of practicing Da Zhou Tian, you can use the method of acupoint tapping and pulse cutting, and the effect is excellent.


    Wu Dong and Lin Fang are tasting snacks over there. The rest of the young people immediately call and guard against Wu Dong''s attack.


    Not to mention, in a few minutes, two vans stopped and a group of middle-aged people got on and off by taxi. The first man got out of the car to check the two people sitting on the ground, but no matter how he played with them, the two young men with long hair couldn''t move.


    "Who did it?" The middle-aged man is 1.85 meters tall and strong. He asks fiercely and looks around.


    Five people immediately pointed to Wu Dong: "fifth uncle, it''s him!"


    The middle-aged man, who was called fifth uncle, strode forward. As he walked, he took out an ax from behind his waist and said in a cold voice, "boy, what have you done to my son?"


    "Are you his father?" Wu Dong nodded and came forward with a slap. The slap made the middle-aged man sit on the ground, and he was already in a circle.


    People around me are stupid, too. I lean on you and do it!


    After a long time, he roared and jumped up to find Wu Dong. Wu Dong slapped him again and knocked him to the ground for the second time.


    "Like father, like son. You are more than 40 years old. Are you still so impulsive?" Wu Dongzhi shook his head, then looked at the young man with long hair and red face, "son does not teach, father''s fault, I now hit your father''s face, how do you feel?"


    The young man with long hair is still ruthless, but he can''t say a word.


    At this time, the middle-aged man came back to his senses again, but he did not dare to start any more. He roared: "go on, chop him!"


    These people, as if they were desperators, started with Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong sneered. His body was moving. Before these people got close to him, they felt numb and fell to the ground one after another. He looks like a young man with long hair. His whole body is as soft as mud and he is incontinent.

 Chapter 51

    The eyes of these people were full of horror, like hell.


    Wu Dong ignored them and continued to eat with Lin Fang. After eating the sesame cake, he ate hot and sour tofu.


    Five young people are stupid. They wanted to call for reinforcements, but now the whole army is destroyed. What should we do?


    Or a person''s brain, said: "call the police!"


    When Wu Dong finished eating a piece of fried cake, a police van came whistling, the light was flashing, and five plainclothes came down from it.


    One of them was a black faced man with a dull look. He looked around and asked aloud, "who called the police?"


    A young man from a small town went up immediately and said the situation logically and clearly. At last, he pointed to Wu Dong: "it was he who hurt people!"


    The black faced man took a look at Wu Dong, then squatted down and examined the young man with long hair. It doesn''t matter. He looks different. The man hesitated for a while, then quickly came to Wu Dong and said in a very light voice, "my friend, it''s actually a pulse chopping method, master!"


    Wu Dong gave him a smile and looked at him. He was a master of energy refining. He said faintly: "it''s easy to say. These children are naughty. I''ll teach them a lesson. "


    The black faced man nodded: "friend, I don''t think you''ve done any hard work, almost. You are an expert in the world. You don''t need to be angry with them. "


    Wu Dong glanced at the black faced man and said, "OK. I think you''ve practiced, too. I''ll give you face. But you ask the hairy boy to come and apologize. "


    The black faced man is very happy. He is a retired soldier. He has seen experts in the army and knows how terrible this kind of person is. Don''t talk about them. Even a hundred more are useless.


    At the moment, he walked up to the young man with long hair, slapped him in the face, and scolded: "little pen boy! I''m in trouble again, but I don''t smoke! Go and apologize to this friend! "


    Wu Dong came up and kicked him. Long Mao Teng stood up, but immediately his legs numb, and sat back. His Qi and blood had not yet opened, and he could not stand for a moment.


    He was going to be cruel, but seeing the black face man''s eyes, he knew that today''s loss was settled. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''m wrong."


    Wu Dong called Lin Fang over and said, "it''s not me. It''s an apology for her."


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong." The young man with long hair said again, but his eyes were obviously unconvinced.


    When the black faced man saw it, he was so angry that he kicked him down and scolded, "grass, your mother! Do you know who this friend is? They can crush you to death with one finger! "


    With that, he looked at Wu Dong with a smile: "friend, you might as well show your hand and let these local buns open their eyes."


    Wu Dong is also worried about these people finding Lin Fang''s family to settle their debts. Now he grins and takes a frying pan from the nearby stall. This kind of frying pan is made of carbon steel and can''t be smashed by force.


    I saw a glimmer of silver flash on his hand, gently break, the frying pan was broken off a piece. Then he pinched his fingers a few times, flattened the steel sheet, and swung it.


    "Whew!"


    These people didn''t even see the shadow. Dozens of meters away, a tree with a thick bowl mouth broke, startling a group of birds.


    Everyone''s eyes are straight. Is this... Is this hidden weapon Kung Fu?


    The black faced man''s eyes lit up and said, "I admire you! My friend, please untie the others. "


    Wu Dong did not refuse, stepped forward to kick a few feet, these people have resumed action, are looking at Wu Dong in awe. As the black faced man said, if the other party kills, they will all die!


    "Get out of here." As soon as the black faced man waved his hand, these people got into the car and soon disappeared.


    "Ha ha, my friend, my name is Zheng Ruifa. I''m also from Qingshan town and the deputy director of Qingshan Institute."


    Wu Dong had a good impression of the man and said, "Hello, director Zheng. I''m Wu Dong."


    Lin Fang also nodded, and then said to Wu Dong, "let''s go home. I''m full."


    Lin Fang''s beauty brightened the eyes of the deputy director. After thinking about it, he suddenly asked, "girl, are you Lin Wenzhong''s daughter? It''s said that there''s a female college student in the Lin family. She''s as beautiful as a flower. It''s true. "


    Lin Fang was surprised: "do you know my father?"


    Zheng Rui said with a smile: "in terms of your father or my cousin, you should call me big cousin."


    Linfang stay stay stay, really where can meet idle, she quickly called Zheng elder brother.


    Zheng Rui said with a smile: "sister Lin Fang, when I came here, I saw a sports car parked in front of your house. Is this friend Wu''s?"


    Lin Fang nodded: "Wu Dong is my friend, come to Qingshan town to play for a few days."


    Zheng Ruifa didn''t dare to underestimate Wu Dong any more. That sports car is worth millions. Then he said, "OK, I won''t disturb you. If you have time, come to Castle Peak more often. " Then he waved his hand and left.


    As the van drove away, a man on the bus asked, "brother Zheng, who is this boy? His kung fu is so scary."


    Zheng Ruifa looked solemn and said, "we are lucky. This man is not angry, or those bastards will die."


    The man was surprised: "is that exaggeration? Does he dare to kill? "


    "Murder?" Zheng Ruifa sneered, "when I was doing criminal investigation in the province, I met a big case. One of the evil forces in the provincial capital, more than 50 people died, 27 of them, and the rest were seriously injured. The case is so serious that even the top is alarmed. Later, a secret organization dispatched five experts to capture the murderer. I heard that even the mysterious organization paid a heavy price. One of them died and three were injured. "


    Speaking of this, there was a flash of fear in his eyes: "this kind of person, it''s terrible!"


    Several people on the bus felt cold: "brother Zheng, do you mean that person was also a person of this level just now?"


    Zheng Ruifa shook his head: "I''m not sure. Even if he''s not, he''s not far away."


    After a small episode, Lin Fang felt more and more mysterious about Wu Dong. On the way back, he asked him where he had learned Kung Fu. Wu Dong made up a story and said that he had learned Kung Fu by himself.


    Back at Lin''s, Wu Dong made a phone call with Wu Zhicheng and asked him to drive a truck tomorrow afternoon. There are too many things to pull. In addition to the five treasure boxes, there are also the gold ingots, xuanlu, calligraphy and paintings that he dug up in his old house. With the space of his sports car, there is no room for them.


    After dinner at night, Lin Fang''s parents ran away again, which made Wu Dong speechless. After thinking about it, he gave her a card: "Lin Fang, there''s a million in it. Let''s leave it to my uncle and aunt."


    Lin Fang was startled and asked, "why do you give me money?"


    Wu Dong pointed to the bed in his bedroom: "the value of a single box of silver coins should be at least ten million. We found it together. We''ll sell it for half of the money. Take the million first


    Lin Fang was startled, at least tens of millions? Her heart thumping, surprised to ask: "so valuable?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "it''s just the price of silver dollars. These women''s jewelry should also be worth a lot."


    Lin Fang''s eyes shine. She suddenly hugs Wu Dong and kisses him on the face. When Wu Dong was stunned, he saw Lin Fang looking directly at him and whispering, "thank you. You are my lucky star!"

 Chapter 52

    Without Wu Dong, she might have been ruined by money and fire. Without Wu Dong, she could not have found underwater treasure. It can be said that the emergence of Wu Dong changed the fate of her and her family!


    Wu Dong suddenly gave a kiss. He felt his face and said solemnly, "you kiss me, I want to kiss back." Make a dash.


    Lin fangjiao smiles. She bites her lips and puts her face close to her. She looks like you can kiss her.


    Wu Dong originally just wanted to scare her, but he didn''t know that she had sent her to the door. As soon as he got together, his lips closed on Lin Fang''s.


    Two people such as electric shock, Wu Dong stare big eyes, Lin Fang pretty face blush, this just gently push away her.


    "Bad guy." She said a coquettish, people ran back to the bedroom.


    Wu Dong licked his lips with a touch of sweetness.


    There are still three treasure boxes to be salvaged tonight, so he has to take a rest to keep his spirits.


    In the bedroom, Lin Fang dials his elder brother.


    Lin Fang''s elder brother, Lin Cheng, is only three years older than Lin Fang. He is 24 years old and married early.


    Lin Cheng loves his sister very much. He and his wife work hard outside. Now they still send money to Lin Fang every month.


    At this time, after confirming that there will be a lot of money, Lin Fang will be the first to call Lin Cheng.


    "Brother, I won the lottery." Lin Fang''s reason is very touching.


    The person on the other side of the phone stayed for a long time, and then carefully asked: "Xiao Fang, how much did you win?"


    Lin Fang blinked: "not much, more than three million after tax. Brother, you and your sister-in-law go home quickly. "


    Lin Cheng was very excited. He even said that Lin Fang was lucky, but he refused to go home and said, "Xiao Fang, don''t waste money. It''s your dowry money. If I don''t go back, I''ll be more than 8000 a month. "


    Her brother, in the face of millions of dollars, was not moved and still had to work outside to make money.


    Lin Fang gritted his teeth: "brother, if you and your sister-in-law don''t come back, I will fly to Macao tomorrow to gamble and lose all the money."


    Lin Cheng was startled and scolded: "crazy girl! You dare. "


    Lin Fang a pair of winner smile: "then come back quickly, small fruit also want you." Xiao Guo is his nephew, the little boy.


    Lin Cheng hesitated and said, "OK, I''ll take a few days off and go home first."


    Hang up the phone, she ran back to the hall room, deliberately sitting next to Wu Dong, snow-white legs, showing a large section.


    When Wu Dong didn''t look at it, he heard all of Lin Fang''s calls and said, "Lin Fang, I don''t suggest giving your brother money directly. The scenery in the small town is good and the business is OK. You can buy some shops in the town and give them to your brother and sister-in-law. "


    Lin Fang nodded, and she had similar considerations. She had received a million yuan, plus the previous money for selling copper swords, she had three million yuan in her hands.


    Men and women talk fast, and soon they come to Tiankeng again at 8 pm.


    This time, Wu Dong had experience and soon fished out the third treasure chest. Time was tight. He didn''t even have time to look at the contents of the treasure chest, so he continued to salvage the fourth and the fifth.


    By two o''clock in the morning, the last treasure chest was salvaged.


    At this time, the night is as cool as water, soaking in cold water for several hours, which is not what ordinary people can bear. If Wu Dong had not had the cultivation of Da Zhou Tian, he would never have persisted until now.


    Climbing on the ground, Lin Fang is about to cover the blanket on him, but he finds that Wu Dong''s body surface is steaming hot, and the water on his body actually evaporates by itself.


    Her eyes widened in surprise, and she felt a strong masculine breath coming on her face. She was in a panic. Suddenly, she bit her lip and hugged him from the side.


    Wu Dong was wiping his head when he felt that he was held by a soft body. As soon as he was stiff, he said softly, "go home. It''s not good to be found."


    Lin Fang nodded gently. He took the three treasure boxes home twice.


    In the hall, Wu Dong opened the heaviest treasure chest. Inside, there were light blue flat bricks, translucent.


    These jade bricks are a little smaller than ordinary red bricks. Their surface is smooth. They should not be valuable.


    He counted. There were twenty-five jade bricks in the box. He picked up one and observed it carefully. Seeing through the surface of the jade brick, he looked shocked. He found that the jade brick was actually made of thousands of thin jade pieces, each of which was only about one micron thick.


    Because the surface of the jade is closely attached, these pieces of jade are like a whole and are not easy to separate. Moreover, the jade pieces are too thin and brittle. If you are not careful, the jade pieces will be crushed.


    He further saw that words and pictures were engraved on the jade, but the words on them were very old and he didn''t know them at all. However, the above pictures can understand a little bit, some of them are meridian diagram.


    He was shocked that this kind of jade brick could not be made by ancient technology. You know, the thinnest glass in the world is 100 microns thick. This kind of 1 micron jade chip can''t be made by current technology. What''s more, it''s even more difficult to carve words and pictures on it.


    Lin Fang asked: "Wu Dong, what is this, jade?"


    Wu Dong: "it''s very strange. Although it''s not valuable, it''s very valuable for research."


    Lin Fang curled her lips and said, "then we have worked hard for nothing."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "it''s not hard. There are still two treasure boxes."


    Then he opened the second treasure chest.


    The moment the box was opened, it was glittering. It was actually the gold bar of half the box. This kind of gold bar was made in the Republic of China. Ten Liang gold bars were commonly known as big yellow croaker at that time; There are also one or two gold bars, which were called small yellow croaker at that time.


    During the period of the Republic of China, because the paper money was not popular, the officials at that time imported a batch of gold bricks from the United States, and then melted and cast a batch of gold bars of the Republic of China.


    It seems that the rich man of Qingshan town has a good way of making money. He has saved so much money! You know, at that time, a big yellow croaker was able to buy a courtyard in the capital!


    He counted, because the box was padded with hay, there were 20 large yellow croaker and 150 small yellow croaker.


    Wu Dong can''t help but wonder, is the little rich man in Qingshan town so rich?


    Finally, at the bottom of the box, he saw a yellow letter. Hundreds of words were written in block letters in vernacular.


    The main idea is that the owner of these treasures is Li Cunxin. His ancestors worked as county magistrate. With the savings of his ancestors, his parents worked as several patrolmen in the concession. Later, they sold tobacco and soil and made a lot of money.


    Later, when he was denounced, his father took his family back to the countryside, that is, Qingshan Town, to buy land and houses.


    Finally, he wrote that his family had been killed by the Japanese and had no business, so Shen Bao was here. Among them, there are also special mention of the jade bricks, which are said to have been discovered by the zushang county magistrate when he suppressed the Taiping army, and their value has not been known.


    After reading the letter, Wu Dong quietly opened the last treasure chest. This treasure chest is full of books, which have been kept for hundreds of years.


    According to his observation, most of these books are from the Ming and Qing Dynasties. Occasionally, some of them are from the Yuan Dynasty or even the Song Dynasty. It''s not easy for them to survive until now.


    At this point, all the five treasure boxes were opened, and the ancient books and jade bricks were obviously worthless. But the purity of those gold bars is relatively high. According to the market price, they can be worth tens of millions.


    Lin Fang''s excitement was over. She was a little sleepy. Wu Dong asked her to have a rest. And he sorted things out for easy transportation.


    This time, Wu Dong and Lin Fang slept until noon. When they got up, Lin Fang''s parents had already made lunch.


    After dinner, Wu Zhicheng''s van arrived in Qingshan Town, and Wu Dong carried the loaded bags to the car.


    Wu Zhicheng got out of the car, looked at Lin Fang''s home curiously and asked, "son, your friend''s home?"


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "Dad, take things back to the convenience store. I''ll be back in the afternoon. "


    Wu Zhicheng didn''t see Lin Fang. He promised to start the car and return to the county. As soon as he left, he didn''t see the Lin family.


    When the car left, Lin Fang came out.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "my father is gone. Why did you just hide? "


    Lin Fang rolled her eyes and said, "I didn''t change my clothes and make-up. It''s hard to see people."


    Wu Dong for a while speechless, said: "do not make up also good-looking."


    Lin Fang blushed and said, "I don''t believe it."

 Chapter 53

    Lin Fang''s parents are not here. Wu Dong planned to leave at once, but Lin Fang said she would wait for her brother.


    After three o''clock, Lin Fang''s brother and sister-in-law also came back. Lin Cheng looks very strong and simple. He has a flat head. The way he walks, he should have been a soldier.


    Lin Fang''s parents are very happy, especially Lin Cheng''s son. The poor little boy has not seen his parents for half a year.


    Lin Fang pulls Lin Cheng into the room and gives him the one million dollar card. You can see Lin Cheng''s surprised expression outside. He obviously doesn''t want to accept it. Finally, Lin Fang gives it to him.


    The Lin family repeatedly urged him to stay, but Wu Dong left and took Lin Fang with him.


    After driving out of Qingshan town for more than an hour, the car returned to Wu Dong''s home in Shanshui county.


    It''s the first time that Lin Fang came to Wu Dongjia, so she bought a lot of gifts. But at this time Huang Lan is in the convenience store, so Wu Dong asks Lin Fang to wait at home. He goes to Huang Lan first.


    Huang Lan''s convenience store is not far from the community, separated by a road, on the side of the intersection, the location is very good.


    At this time, Wu Dong''s cousin and his girlfriend are in the shop. Wu Dong is the only cousin who doesn''t have a girlfriend, so everyone is more concerned about his marriage.


    Wu Dong''s cousin is Ma Gongchen. He said with a smile: "aunt, that girl is XiuXiu''s classmate, accounting major. She is 22 years old and from the provincial capital. She works in Shanshui county. Her parents work in public institutions in the provincial capital. She is still an only child and looks good. "


    Ma Gongchen praised each other as a flower. Huang Lan couldn''t help but feel excited. She had been looking forward to Wu Dong getting married early and giving birth to a son and a half to the Wu family.


    "Yes? Xiaochen, you can tell him later. Wu Dong will come back later. " She said hastily.


    Ma Gongchen patted his chest: "don''t worry, aunt. It''s all up to me!"


    Without a few words, Ma Gongchen''s girlfriend was impatient and took her cousin out of the convenience store. Just then, Wu Dong arrived and saw Ma Gongchen. His eyes lit up and he cried, "brother Chen¡°


    Ma Gongchen is two years older than Wu Dong. He has just graduated from a key university. From childhood to adulthood, he is "other people''s children" in Wu Dong''s eyes.


    Two people hugged, Ma Gongchen said: "Xiao Dong, this is my girlfriend, Jiang XiuXiu."


    Wu Dong said hello. However, Jiang XiuXiu just let out a few words. She really looked down on people in small places like Wu Dong.


    According to her accent, Wu Dong should be from Donghai. As a girl in a first tier city, it''s understandable to be a little arrogant. He also doesn''t mind, smile to two people please opposite of cold drink shop to sit.


    Ma Gongchen looked at the time and said, "Xiao Dong, my aunt asked me to introduce you to your girlfriend. She is a college classmate of XiuXiu. She is in your Shanshui county. I''ll meet you and have a chat with you later. "


    Wu Dong was startled: "who do you want to meet? You''re kidding. " He was about to leave, but Ma Gongchen grabbed him.


    He laughed and said, "you can''t run! You must meet this person today. XiuXiu has already made an appointment with someone. "


    Wu Dong grinned and said, "brother Chen, I''m really busy. I don''t have time."


    Just, at this time Huang Lan has come in, smiling at his son, said: "Xiao Dong, you will be good performance."


    Wu Dong knew that he could not escape. He sighed, looked at his future cousin and said, "brother Chen, I heard you are engaged?"


    Ma Gongchen laughs: "get married in the new year."


    "Yes? Congratulations. " Wu Dong quickly congratulated him.


    He ordered some ice drinks, and the three had a chat without a word. Ma Gongchen asked Wu Dong about his work. Wu Dong only said that he worked in the provincial capital.


    At this time, Jiang XiuXiu had already understood Wu Dong''s situation. She was upset when she heard that he graduated from high school and was not in an institution. Her family seemed to be in general.


    "Meritorious official, didn''t you say that your cousin''s family is rich? It turned out to be all lies. He is a high school student with a common family and no serious job. How do you want me to talk to Lu Yan? If you do this, our classmates will not be able to do it. "


    Ma Gongchen accompanied with a smile: "XiuXiu, my cousin''s condition is still good, he is tall, handsome, although only high school graduates, but smart and capable."


    In fact, Ma Gongchen didn''t know about Wu Dong''s current situation. He only knew that his aunt had opened a new convenience store. He didn''t know anything else.


    "Come on! What''s the use of being tall? I think only the village girl will marry your cousin. " What Jiang XiuXiu said began to turn ugly.


    Ma Gongchen''s face quickly diverged from the topic.


    Wu Dong was upset. If he hadn''t seen his cousin, he would have gone.


    For blind date, his heart is very repulsive, but cousin out of kindness, he can''t help but give this face. At present, he took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Lin Fang.


    "I''m in a hurry. I''m on a blind date. Come and pretend to be my girlfriend. When it''s done, there will be a big thank you. "


    Lin Fang is reading a boring book. When she receives a message from Wu Dong, she smiles and replies. Then she took out a set of her favorite skirt from the salute and dressed up seriously.


    Wu Dong was relieved to learn that Lin Fang was willing to help him. He said, "cousin, actually I have a girlfriend, but I didn''t have time to tell my mother."


    Ma Gongchen was stunned: "what? Do you have a girlfriend? " Then he looked at Jiang XiuXiu.


    Jiang XiuXiu frowned and complained: "I said you should make less of this kind of thing. Now, how can I explain it to Lu Yan?"


    Ma Gongchen was embarrassed. He coughed and said to Wu Dong, "Xiao Dong, I think I''d better meet you. You pretend to talk and then say it''s not appropriate."


    Listen to him say so, Jiang XiuXiu sneer: "you can rest assured, Lu Yan certainly don''t like your cousin, this meeting is unnecessary."


    Ma Gongchen quickly broke off the topic and talked about his situation in the East China Sea. He is currently working in Donghai and has a fair income. This year, he plans to buy a house with two bedrooms and one living room, with a total price of more than three million yuan.


    When it comes to buying a house, Ma Gongchen is a bit worried. He sighs and says, "Xiaodong, life in a big city is not easy. I have to make a down payment of one million yuan for this house. I have to make a loan for 20 years. I have to pay back fifteen thousand yuan a month with interest and capital. I have no money left in my salary. "


    Jiang XiuXiu snorted: "I''ve agreed. We can''t afford to pay your family back the loan of fifteen thousand a month. "


    Wu Dong frowned slightly. He knew that his aunt and uncle''s income was not high. He had not saved money for Ma Gongchen to study these years. Fifteen thousand a month. They can''t stand it.


    Ma Gongchen obviously gave in to his girlfriend and said, "don''t worry, my mother said, they will repay the loan."


    Wu Dong sneered in his heart. If this woman married into the Ma family, she was afraid that her aunt would not have a good life.


    After chatting for a while, Jiang XiuXiu took a look at her mobile phone and suddenly said, "Lu Yan is here, outside."


    Within a minute, a chubby young woman walked into the cold drink. She had thick eyebrows, big face, short hair, wearing a jeans skirt and a white embroidered sweater.


    Jiang XiuXiu immediately got up and waved. The young woman came over. She first said hello to Jiang XiuXiu, and then her eyes fell on Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong also stood up and politely asked the other party to sit down.


    Ma Gongchen quickly said, "let me introduce you. This is Wu Dong, my cousin. Wu Dong, this is Lu Yan, XiuXiu''s college classmate. You talk. Let''s go out for a walk. "


    In this way, they got up and left, leaving Lu Yan and Wu Dong alone.


    Lu Yan looked at Wu Dong and felt that he was pretty good. She ordered a cold drink and said, "since it''s a blind date, I think it''s better for everyone to be honest so as not to waste each other''s time."


    Then she asked Wu Dong, "where do you work? What''s your monthly salary? "


    Wu Dongxin said he didn''t need to be so direct. After thinking about it, he decided to answer truthfully: "I work in the provincial capital with a base salary of 10000."


    Lu Yan was very satisfied and said, "if it''s more than 10000, it''s OK. My family is also a provincial capital. Do you have a house in the provincial capital? "


    Wu Dong really didn''t, so he shook his head.

 Chapter 54

    Lu Yan frowned slightly: "XiuXiu said that your family situation is general. If you buy a house in the provincial capital, how much down payment can your family make? "


    Does Wu Dongxin have anything to do with you? But out of politeness, he seriously replied, "I don''t spend my family''s money."


    He is telling the truth. With his current financial ability, he doesn''t need to spend his parents'' money at all.


    Lu Yan was very happy at first. When he said this, she couldn''t help sneering: "don''t you spend money at home? With your ten thousand salary, after eating and drinking, do you think you have enough to repay the mortgage? "


    Wu Dong seriously thought about it and replied, "not enough."


    Lu Yan shook her head and said: "it seems that we are not suitable for each other! I can''t find a boyfriend who can''t even pay the mortgage. "


    He nodded: "yes, we are not suitable."


    Lu Yan gas joy, she stood up: "OK, I will not waste time on you." Then I got up and went out.


    Wu Dong hurriedly went out to see her off. After all, she was a girl.


    Lu Yan just came out for cold drinks, and a BMW X6M just stopped at the door of the convenience store opposite.


    Ma Gongchen and Jiang XiuXiu are standing at the door of the cold drink shop talking. They see a person coming down from the car, who is actually Uncle Wu Zhicheng.


    "Uncle?" Ma Gongchen was stunned.


    Jiang XiuXiu opened her eyes and asked in a low voice, "is this your uncle? Wu Dong''s father? "


    "Yes." Ma Gongchen said that he was confused.


    At this time, Lu Yan just came quickly, she coldly said to Jiang XiuXiu: "XiuXiu, I have something else to do, go first."


    Jiang XiuXiu grabbed her and whispered, "what are you doing! That''s Wu Dong''s father. Look at that car. "


    Lu Yan glanced at it and saw that it was a car worth more than one million yuan. She was also moved. At the same time, she had some accidents. Is it hard for the boy to test himself?


    Wu Dong also came out, his face a little embarrassed.


    Ma Gongchen quickly asked him, "when did my uncle buy the car, Wu Dong? It''s a million dollars, isn''t it? "


    Wu Dong took a look and saw that his father was back. He said, "brother Chen, I just bought it for my father. It''s less than two million yuan."


    Ma Gongchen was shocked: "did you buy it? Xiao Dong, where did you get the money? "


    Before Wu Dong had time to answer, another Ferrari 812 stopped in front of the cold drink shop. A beautiful woman in red dress came down from the taxi. She was wearing sunglasses and was white and beautiful. She was absolutely able to beat Jiang XiuXiu and Lu Yan.


    She immediately waved to Wu Dong: "Wu Dong."


    Lu Yan''s face, instant change of ugly incomparable, clearly have a girlfriend also blind date, play me? What a shame! As soon as she stamped her foot, she turned and left.


    Ma Gongchen''s eyes were straight. If Jiang XiuXiu hadn''t pinched him, he couldn''t have looked away.


    Lin Fang stepped on a word step to Wu Dong: "sorry, I''m late."


    "My mother didn''t know we were dating and arranged a blind date." He said, and then introduced Ma Gongchen and Jiang XiuXiu to her.


    Lin Fang nodded to them politely and said, "good cousin, good sister. I''m Lin Fang, Wu Dong''s boyfriend."


    Ma Gongchen said with a smile: "good boy, you have such a beautiful girlfriend, and you should fight without telling your family."


    Wu Dong embarrassed smile, said: "I''m not ready to tell you."


    Jiang XiuXiu took a look at the Ferrari and then at Lin Fang. In her heart, she positioned Wu Dong as a man who lives on women. There was a trace of contempt in her eyes.


    Who is Lin Fang? She caught Jiang XiuXiu''s expression and said softly, "honey, this car is too hard to drive. It''s like a monster. I don''t like it. Can you change it for me?"


    Is Jiang XiuXiu stupid? Did Wu Dong give her the car?


    Wu Dong''s heart moves, those silver dollars are worth a lot of money. Lin Fang wants a car, so it doesn''t hurt to send her one. Then he asked, "what car do you want to change?"


    Lin Fang blinked: "the new BMW I8 is very good. Buy it."


    "Good." Wu Dong said, "I remember the 4S shop in Shanshui county has cars in stock. I''ll go and have a look in the afternoon."


    Then he said to Ma Gongchen: "brother Chen, let''s have lunch together."


    "Ah, good." Ma Gongchen nodded.


    In the convenience store, Huang Lan has seen Lin Fang for a long time. Her eyes are shining. She pulls Wu Zhicheng and says, "is it Xiao Dong''s girlfriend? It''s beautiful. "


    At this time, Wu Dong several people came to the convenience store, Lin Fang is very polite and two people say hello: "good uncle, good aunt, I am Lin Fang."


    "What a beautiful girl, come in and sit down." Huang Lan quickly invited her into the room.


    Ma Gongchen wants to go in and have a chat with Wu Dong, but Jiang XiuXiu can''t stay. Lin Fang is much more beautiful than her, and Wu Dong is also rich. Funny, she was also sarcastic before, look down on others, this face was slapped, she can not help but very embarrassed.


    "Uncle, aunt, we have to go first." Then he took Ma Gongchen away.


    Wu Dong sent some of them back to the convenience store.


    At noon, Lin Fang and the Wu family had a good dinner together. When Lin Fang heard that Huang Lan was too busy to find a shop assistant, she volunteered to stay and help Huang Lan.


    Huang Lan can''t wait for it. She likes Lin Fang from the bottom of her heart. This girl is beautiful, and she knows how to read. She likes it very much.


    Wu Dong is also hard to say. He decides to find a way to restore her student status and help her return to Shijing university after dealing with the matter at hand.


    After lunch, Wu Dong and Lin Fang came to the 4S store and bought her a blue I8 for nearly two million yuan.


    Lin Fang was very surprised. She just said it casually before. She didn''t expect Wu Dong to buy it.


    Wu Dong was also received by Xiao Li, the last salesman. She took Lin Fang to test drive the car with enthusiasm, and the service was considerate and meticulous.


    When Lin Fang got into the car, Xiao Li said enviously, "Miss Lin, Mr. Wu is very kind to you."


    Lin Fang showed a smile and said, "he knows how to spend money. I just said it casually. Who knows he has to buy this car."


    Xiao Li said, "it shows that Mr. Wu loves you."


    Although Lin Fang came to see the car, she didn''t plan to buy it at the beginning. However, what Xiao Li said made her feel different. She decided to buy the car.


    She had to pay by herself, but Wu Dong had already swiped her card first.


    It''s time for lunch to pick up the car and go home. After dinner, Lin Fang temporarily lives in Wu Dong''s room. Today, the joy of picking up the car is not over. Lin Fang pulls Wu Dong to talk in the room.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Huang Lan and Wu Zhicheng winked and both stood up. Huang Lan said to the two people in the bedroom, "Xiao Fang, Xiao Dong, let''s go to the convenience store tonight to sort out the goods. You have a rest early."


    The convenience store has a bedroom for rest. They did not wait for Wu Dong to come out, but they had already left.


    Wu Dong thought, this is really my parents. Thinking of Lin Fang''s parents, he can''t help but be speechless. Are parents so indulgent now?


    Lin Fang''s face has long been red. She sits on the sofa and watches TV as if nothing had happened.


    Wu Dong was embarrassed. There was a palpitation in his heart. But then came the shadow of Yunxi, and even the shadow of yexuan.


    "Wu Dong, Wu Dong, Lin Fang is a good girl. She has to go to university. You can''t delay her."


    However, this kind of self-warning seems to have no effect. He sat beside Lin Fang and talked with her without saying a word.


    Wu Dong''s heart was pounding. He coughed and said, "Lin Fang, I''ll go back to the provincial capital first tomorrow. During this period, you are in Shanshui county first. When things over there are finished, we''ll go to Shijing together, and I''ll help you with that. "


    "Oh," said Lin Fang lazily. On her pretty face, there was a kind of peace and joy.


    She was listening to Wu Dong''s heartbeat. Her heartbeat was so fast that she couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 55

    Wu Dong gave a "Gudong" and swallowed his saliva. He never understood why the villains in TV dramas swallow their saliva when they see beautiful women. He now understood that the amount of saliva in his mouth had increased several times, because there was too much, so he had to swallow it.


    "What are you doing?" He asked foolishly, but put his hand around her slender waist.


    Lin Fang blushed and said, "I hate it. Are you trying to do something bad?"


    Wu Dongbai gave her a look: "come on, if you don''t sit on me, will I think wildly?"


    At this time, he is preparing for further action, but Lin Fang suddenly smile, said: "I''m sleepy, want to go to bed."


    "Eh?"


    When Wu Dong came back, Lin Fang had closed the bedroom door and locked it.


    Wu Dong wants to cry without tears. She did it on purpose. It''s too much!


    Wu Dong had a night''s sleep in his parents'' room. The next morning, he said goodbye to Lin Fang and his family and went to the provincial capital.


    Because he pulled too many things, he just bought a second-hand MPV. In the future, we have to pull a lot of goods. It''s convenient to buy such a car.


    As he expected, when he returned to the villa, Yunxi was not at home. He put away the things he brought from home, and then told Yunxi that he had returned to the villa.


    It was almost noon. He took a shower, changed his clothes and was ready to go to work in the afternoon.


    Before going out, Liu Biao called, saying that he had dealt with the funeral of Liu Guang''s mother and son and that he had also returned to the provincial capital. He also told Wu Dong that he spent 500000 yuan on a BMW 5 series.


    Hang up the phone, he fell into thinking.


    He still has doubts about yunqi''s affairs. It''s very possible that yunqi can''t get rid of the harmful things. As soon as he thought of it, Xu Zihui called. He said that he was invited to dinner in the evening, and that a master of Xingyi boxing was present.


    Wu Dong was overjoyed and said he would come. Last time I heard Xu Zihui talk about martial arts cultivation, he wanted to see it.


    Before long, Yunxi came home from work. As soon as her people came back, they asked, "you said there was a surprise for me on the phone. Where is the surprise?"


    Wu Dong "hey hey" a smile, he took out a canvas bag from the side, said: "Xi elder sister, you see to know."


    Yunxi opened one of the bags and saw hundreds of gold ingots. She was surprised. She took it up and observed it carefully. She was surprised and said, "jinyuanbao!"


    Wu Dong: "sister Xi, does the company accept this thing?"


    Yunxi nodded: "of course, but the price may be a little lower than outside."


    "It doesn''t matter if you lower down. There are 396 gold ingots, all of which are twelve. In addition, there are 20 large yellow croakers and 150 small yellow croakers. "


    Yunxi blinked and said, "my father likes collecting gold. I''ll ask him if he''s interested in it later."


    Wu Dong vaguely knew that Yunxi''s father was a big real estate developer, but the specific situation was not clear. He asked: "Yunxi, which company''s boss is uncle?"


    "Yunlong group." Yunxi said.


    Wu Dong, Yunlong group! On the billboards of high-rise buildings in provincial capitals, he can often see the sales advertisements of Yunlong group. This is a large group company involved in real estate, property management, office rental and other aspects, with annual turnover of more than 50 billion and profits of more than 10 billion.


    I didn''t expect that Yunxi''s father was so rich!


    Yunxi thought about it and said, "don''t make a sound. I''ll try to find out Dad''s voice first."


    She made a phone call, and soon got through. A middle-aged man''s voice came out of the microphone: "Xi Xi, what''s the matter? Is there no money to spend again?"


    Yunxi rolled his eyes: "Dad, I haven''t asked you for a cent for two weeks, and you don''t call to ask. Do you have my daughter in your heart


    On hearing this, the middle-aged man immediately said in a flattering tone, "Xi Xi, dad is busy recently. I''ll call you as soon as you want."


    Wu Dong is speechless for a while. Please, elder sister, you are worth hundreds of millions. How can you ask for money from your family!


    Yunxi didn''t mean to be polite to his father at all: "let''s fight two million."


    "OK, two million. I''ll tell my secretary to pay in a moment." The middle-aged man said, "Xi Xi, your Uncle Chen will come to the provincial capital to participate in an activity tomorrow. Do you have time?"


    Hearing Uncle Chen, Yunxi frowned slightly: "Dad, is Uncle Chen''s son Chen Sheng coming?"


    "He''s coming, too. I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are all young people. You should communicate more... "


    Did not wait for the other party to finish, Yunxi has been dead by the phone, a face of unhappiness.


    However, after a few seconds, the phone rang again. Yunxi picked up the phone and said, "Dad, I don''t feel Chen Sheng, and I don''t want to see him."


    The middle-aged man "ha ha" a smile: "OK, no see, no see. But your Uncle Chen has loved you since he was a child. You can''t miss seeing him, can you? "


    Yunxi thought, "OK, I''ll come over tomorrow."


    At this time, she mentioned Jin Yuanbao: "Dad, I have a client who wants to sell a large number of Qing Dynasty Jin Yuanbao. Are you interested?"


    Middle aged man: "I''m interested. I like jinyuanbao best. Well, you can show me the quality in the afternoon."


    "Well. There are also a number of large yellow croaker and small yellow croaker from the period of the Republic of China. I''ll give them to you, too. "


    "Yes." Said the middle-aged man.


    After a few more words, they hung up.


    Wu Dong blinked and said, "sister Xi, your father also collects."


    Cloud Xi curled his lips: "he loves to be mediocre and elegant. He doesn''t have my uncle''s eyesight, but he often pretends to be a collector."


    Wu Dong "hey hey" a smile: "Xi elder sister, your phone call early." Then he took out a pocket full of silver.


    Yunxi grabs it and looks incredible.


    Wu Dong: "sister Xi, I got these by accident. I''ve done the sorting. " Then he gave her a list.


    Yunxi found that in the three years of the Republic of China alone, there were six kaikoubai, two silver coins of Shuanglong in the year of Guangxu, and three foreign coins of Zhanyang. The rest, however, are ordinary silver coins with limited value.


    He asked, "sister Xi, can these silver coins be worth ten million?"


    Yunxi thought about it and said, "the price of silver coins is too high. Except for kaikoubai, Shuanglong and Zhanyang, the price of other silver coins ranges from several hundred to several thousand. The total value of all the silver coins is about 14 million. "


    Wu Dong was still satisfied. He took out the women''s ornaments. These ornaments are exquisitely made, many of which are old objects of the Qing Dynasty.


    Yun Xi brightened his eyes and said with a smile: "although these ornaments are not very valuable, they are of great research value. When our company is established, we can donate it to the museum. "


    Then she looked at the other pockets and said with a smile, "you have gained a lot this time."


    With a smile, Wu Dong finally took out six Xuande stoves: "sister Xi, I have a look. Four of them should be genuine Xuande stoves from the Ming Dynasty, and two from the Qing Dynasty."


    Yunxi saw a lot of xuanlu, even in the period of the Republic of China, there were a lot of xuanlu imitations. At first, she didn''t care. She picked up one and looked at it. She was not sure about it. She said, "it''s like a genuine product of the Ming Dynasty, but I''m not sure. Well, please take a look at my uncle when you have time. "


    Then she took out Wu Dong''s four paintings. After looking at them one by one, she concluded that two of them were from the Northern Song Dynasty and two from the Southern Song Dynasty. Among them, the works of the Southern Song Dynasty are all palace paintings with low value; The two works of the Northern Song Dynasty are Cui Bai and Zhao Lingchen.


    Yunxi''s valuation, not counting Zhao''s painting, shows that the market price of the three paintings ranges from 4 million to 6 million. As for Zhao''s paintings, she was not sure.


    Zhao Lingzhen, the fifth grandson of Zhao Kuangyin, is a painter of landscape painting. His work "the picture of geese" sold for 24 million US dollars in New York.


    Judging by Yunxi, his work should be the lost painting of post Chibi, whose value even she dare not estimate.


    She looked at this work of Zhao Danian, eyes shining, muttered: "this painting, the value is not under Tang Yin''s works!"

 Chapter 56

    Wu Dong nodded: "then don''t sell it, rent it to the company."


    Yunxi took out those ancient books again. She sorted them out and found many ancient books of Ming and Qing Dynasties. The value of these ancient books was limited. Seeing that Yunxi was very interested, he gave them all to her for collection.


    As for Lin Fang''s bronze sword, Yunxi judged that it was of high quality. However, there was no inscription on the ancient sword, so it was impossible to judge its origin.


    Wu Dong doesn''t care. He likes this sword very much. It''s good to keep it for fun.


    Finally, the jade bricks. Yunxi could not see the origin of the jade bricks.


    Wu Dong took out his pen and wrote some ancient words on the paper. He asked, "sister Xi, what is this word?"


    Yunxi took a look: "this is the Qin Dynasty Zhen Wen, also known as Da Zhuan."


    Wu dongyixi, asked: "sister Xi, can you help me translate?"


    Cloud Xi white his one eye: "no learning, no skill! You have such a good memory, you can do it yourself


    Then she found a book from her study, which was about the evolution of characters, from oracle bone inscriptions, to Jin inscriptions, to Zhen inscriptions, Xiaozhuan, Lishu, kaishu and so on.


    Wu Dong helpless, obediently read their own. Fortunately, his memory is amazing. It only took him a few minutes to finish reading this.


    In the afternoon, Wu Dong stayed at home to study jade bricks, while Yun Xi called the driver and took gold ingots, silver coins and gold bars to her father to sell them.


    From 25 pieces of jade bricks, he found that 10 of them recorded similar contents, most of which were medical records, meridian diagrams, prescriptions, acupuncture and moxibustion, drug diagrams and so on, with thousands of words and millions of pictures!


    This is obviously a great work, its name is only two words, "medical classics".


    It is time-consuming for Wu Dong to scan his vision layer by layer and write down the words and paintings on each layer of jade. By the time he had written down all the contents of the Ten Jade bricks, it was more than five o''clock in the afternoon.


    It will take time for him to understand the contents of the medical classics. But in general, he has determined that this medical classic is a great medical masterpiece! Compared with the current traditional Chinese medicine, the two have similarities, but the medical classics are more advanced and objective.


    In the evening, he made an appointment with Xu Zihui. Wu Dong changed his clothes and went to the meeting place.


    His car was in Shanshui County, so he had to drive Yunxi''s Mercedes Benz S350.


    The meeting place is located in a luxurious private room in xuanhuang hotel in the provincial capital. Wu Dong arrives at the door, and two of Xu Zihui''s entourage are waiting for him at the door.


    "Brother Dong, brother San is waiting for you. Please come in." Two subordinates met Wu Dong and respectfully opened the door for him.


    Into the door, see is a luxury business suite, which has a bedroom, study, gym. At the moment, there are three people sitting in the reception hall. Besides Xu Zihui, there is a young man and a middle-aged man.


    As soon as Wu Dong came in, Xu Zihui quickly got up and said with a smile, "Dongdi, I''ll introduce you to two experts."


    Wu Dong quickly walked a few steps, nodded to several people and said, "third brother, you''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Xu Zihui said with a smile: "the time is just right. This is the master of Xingyi boxing I mentioned last time, Mr. He Yunting. This is master he''s son, he Yuen Long. "


    Wu Dong quickly extended his hand to he Yunting: "Hello, Mr. He."


    However, he Yunting intermediary cold swept him one eye, light "Er" a, did not stretch out a hand.


    Wu Dong was embarrassed, so he had to stop.


    Xu Zihui is not happy. Wu Dong is his good brother. He Yunting doesn''t give face at all. He doesn''t even bother to do the basic etiquette!


    He forced a smile, said: "Mr. He, this is my brother, Wu Dong, is also a martial arts master."


    He said he was a "master". The young man named he Yuen Long snorted with disdain and said, "it seems that everyone can call him a master now."


    Wu Dong was slightly angry in his heart. His intention today was to ask a martial arts expert for advice. Unexpectedly, he was so arrogant and arrogant.


    With a cold smile, he said to Xu Zihui, "third brother, I think we''d better make another appointment. Let''s forget today."


    Xu Zihui said: "Dongdi, you sit down. I have something to tell you."


    He Yuen Long saw that Wu Dong was going to leave, and he was even more disdainful. He said faintly, "Xu San, let''s go as soon as he goes. The little people who are not worth mentioning are not qualified to sit with us."


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "it seems that now is the individual dare to be arrogant to people, is really the world is declining, silly than too much."


    This he Yuen Long repeatedly taunts, Wu Dong where can endure, immediately counter attack. He Yuen Long, who was said to be a fool, stood up and said with a smile: "boy, it comes from the mouth. Now, you can''t go! "


    Wu Dong had no fear and said, "who said I''m leaving?"


    As soon as Xu Zihui saw that there was going to be a conflict between the two sides, he quickly advised: "Dongdi, Mr. He, we are all friends. We don''t have to..."


    "Get out of the way." When he Yuen Long reaches out his hand, Xu Zihui is pushed away. Next to him, several attendants immediately stood up and stretched their hands to their waists.


    Xu Zihui''s face changed, but he forced himself to hold back and motioned to his subordinates not to make trouble.


    He Yuen Long, however, approached Wu Dong and said coldly, "do you think it''s great to repair the great Sunday? I don''t know that any master of Ming Jin can beat you ten! "


    Most people who practice martial arts despise the pure practitioners. In their opinion, even if it''s Sunday, what? Still a punch fly!


    With that, he had slapped Wu Dong on the chest to teach him a lesson.


    He Yuen Long''s hand was quick, but in Wu Dong''s eyes, it was extremely slow. He retreated slightly, his right hand brushing his arm.


    He Yuen Long is just Mingjin Xiuwei. Where is Wu Dong''s opponent? When he felt numb in his arm, his right half of the body would not listen to him and his face would not change.


    In a flash of the figure, he Yunting rushed over and held him. He reached out and pressed on him. He was surprised and said, "secret hand chop pulse? Are you an immortal disciple


    Wu Dongna is an immortal disciple, but he knows that he must be more crazy than the other party at this time. He smiles coldly: "you don''t have the right to know my origin!"


    He Yunting''s face changed a few times. He arched his hand and said, "I don''t know if my friend is from the immortal gate. Before Yunting was impolite, please ask Haihan!"


    Wu Dong could not help but wonder what kind of existence the immortal gate was?


    He said lukewarm: "easy to say." Then with a wave of his hand, half of he Yuen Long''s body regained its ability to move, but it was still a little sore.


    He Yuen Long obviously knew about Xianmen. His face was ugly. When he looked at Wu Dong again, he was full of complicated situations, awed and unconvinced.


    Xu Zihui also walked back with a smile and said, "yes, we are all friends. We have something to say."


    Four people finally sat down. He Yunting said with a smile: "friend Wu, I have offended many people just now. Yunting has offended me here."


    Wu Dong said faintly, "nothing. Last time I asked brother Xu if there were any experts in the provincial capital. Brother Xu mentioned Mr. He and I wanted to see him. "


    He Yunting said with a smile, "it''s also an honor to meet Wu''s friend."


    As soon as Wu Dong came here, he Yunting''s realm was much higher than that of him. He had opened up many channels and collaterals. In terms of cultivation, he should be at the stage of "refining the spirit and returning the void". However, it seems that he has just started and has not gone far.


    Moreover, he Yunting didn''t get through many meridians in the stage of refining Qi and transforming God. He got through four meridians in the twelve meridians, and his collateral meridians didn''t get through either. Compared with the fine level of his cultivation, it is far from perfect.


    Wu Dong said faintly: "where we meet is fate. My teacher said, "it''s no harm to walk outside and make friends."


    He Yunting nodded: "what Wu said is true."


    After a pause, he said, "Yunting practiced Huajin three years ago, but I don''t know why. He always felt that some Qi was not running smoothly, and it has become more and more serious in the past six months. I have heard for a long time that all the people in Xianmen are erudite. Please give me some advice. "


    Wu Dong didn''t know martial arts. He changed his mind and wanted to take a chance to see each other''s Kung Fu. He said, "my practice method is different from yours. If you want me to give you some advice, you should first tell me about your past practice. "


    He Yunting had a preconceived idea that people in the immortal gate would not care about what he practiced. Now, he talked about his practice experience in detail with Wu Dong.

 Chapter 57

    At present, he Yunting starts from the three body pile, and then talks about the five element boxing, the twelve shape boxing, the twenty-four formula and so on. From time to time, Wu Dong asked him to give a demonstration.


    In this way, in more than an hour, he had a complete understanding of the cultivation of Xingyi Bagua, from playing method to practicing method, and his heart was closed.


    After listening to his explanation, Wu Dong recalled his speech and stood up. These three forms are the basic skills of Xingyi Quan and Bagua Quan, and are known as the master of all kinds of methods.


    Beginners may not be able to grasp its essence in three months. But Wu Dong just once stood on the point, and felt his whole body''s strength as one of the whole, and his strength reached the end.


    This is the advantage of his big Sunday, you can feel the "whole strength" at once.


    He Yunting''s eyes brightened and he couldn''t help praising: "wonderful! Mr. Wang''s three body style, the unity of Hun yuan, is completely in line with the twenty-four methods of Xing Yi. Compared with it, it is better than others


    He Yuen Long was even more surprised. The three body pile seemed simple, but it was the foundation of boxing. Different people stand on the tripod, and the weather is different. When Wu Dong first learned, he was able to give him a kind of weather that embraces all rivers and seas!


    Wu Dong also found it interesting. The Qi in his body seemed to be more harmonious. He immediately guided Zhenqi and made a set of five element boxing.


    The five element boxing includes collapsing boxing, splitting boxing, artillery boxing, horizontal boxing and drilling boxing. Each kind of boxing has different training methods. Wu Dong just listened to it and watched it once, and then he learned the essence.


    After one punch, he threw it out, and there was a "pa" sound in the air, like the sound of a whip.


    He Yunting brightened his eyes and said, "good!"


    In his eyes, Wu Dong was loose and heavy all the way to his feet. But all of a sudden, it can burst out masculine force.


    Wu Dong soon realized what Mingjin was, which was a method of power operation from the outside to the inside.


    In itself, there is real Qi flow in his body, which leads to the achievement of Mingjin in one move, which runs through his whole body in an instant and becomes one. At this time, he hit a punch, the whole body strength will burst to a point.


    He only took one punch, the real Qi in his body vibrated, and his movement slowed down. And his own feeling is that the soles of his feet produce a kind of power, which goes directly to the end of his body and connects as one. This kind of strength is called root strength. It becomes longer and softer gradually, forming a continuous soft strength.


    At this time, Wu Dong was like a big willow tree in the wind. No matter how strong the wind was, the willow branches danced with the wind, but the willow tree was deeply rooted and unmoved. This kind of strength is soft strength, also known as dark strength.


    This kind of feeling is very wonderful. Wu Dong is addicted to it and doesn''t want to quit.


    He Yunting''s face was already shocked. In his cognition, the monk of Xianmen was closer to Dan Dao. But after listening to it, Wu Dong understood the essence of Ming Jin and Yin Jin, and demonstrated it!


    Wu Dong stopped his efforts and was glad. He looked at he Yunting again and said, "Mr. He, I already know what your problem is."


    He Yunting was overjoyed and suddenly rose: "please give me your advice."


    Wu Dong has long discovered that there are two meridians in he Yunting''s body which are intermittent and not accessible. Based on his preliminary study of "medical classics", this phenomenon belongs to "congenital defect".


    Just as some people are born with deformities. In the same way, some people''s meridians are different from ordinary people after they are born, and they will be narrow or even broken.


    It can be seen that he Yunting has excellent qualifications. Even if he has congenital defects, he can still cultivate step by step to the level of strength, which shows his strong perseverance.


    He thought about it and said, "you can''t solve this problem by yourself. Give me a few days. I''ll help you get through your channels some other day. Then your accomplishments will advance by leaps and bounds. "


    Of course, he Yunting can feel that this is a problem of meridians. However, he has taken a lot of medicine, consulted many great masters, and even doctors, but he has no way to solve it. Now hearing that Wu Dong could help him, he was very happy. He bowed deeply: "Mr. Xie!"


    He Yuen Long, however, did not believe in helping others to get through the meridians. He had never heard of it before. He could not help saying, "if you can do it, why don''t you help my father now? Are you just bragging that you can''t do it at all


    He was frightened by Wu Dong''s "immortal gate" identity just now. Now he is still unconvinced and thinks that Wu Dong is nothing.


    "Presumptuous!" He Yunting was furious and scolded him. But in fact, he also had some doubts in his heart, why Wu Dong didn''t help him get through the meridians now.


    Wu Dong was not angry either. He laughed and said, "why don''t you do it now? It''s very simple. I''m going to give you time to prepare the fees. "


    How much is the medical fee? He Yuen Long was stunned. He didn''t know that Wu Dong was going to help his father and son for free, but he Yuen Long was too short of words, which made him feel uncomfortable. On a whim, he was ready to knock them for a sum of money.


    Then he said to Xu Zihui, "third brother, you know my price. Please tell them."


    Xu Zihui is funny. He understands what Wu Dong means. Of the two, he is the only one who knows the wealth of he Yuen Long, so he knows best how much to charge.


    Today, Xu Zihui was also upset by the style of the he family and his son. He said with a smile, "my Dongdi''s charge is higher. Last time I instructed a master, he gave him 200 million yuan. But Mr. He is my friend. Don''t you think you can give me a discount


    Wu Dong frowned slightly, as if very reluctantly, and said, "OK, that''s 20% off."


    Xu Zihui nodded: "well, that''s 160 million."


    He Yuen Long is trembling with anger. Although he''s a martial arts family, his assets are more than ten billion yuan, and most of them are real estate. This person wants more than 100 million. Are you crazy about money?


    He Yunting had already pulled him aside and said with a smile, "if you can really help me, 160 million will be 160 million."


    He Yunting is the root of his family''s strength. As long as his meridians are connected, his strength will go up to a higher level. Let alone more than 100 million, even one billion is worth it!


    Wu Dong light way: "that is good, you go back to prepare money."


    The he family doesn''t have 160 million in cash. They need at least a week to prepare. At the moment, he Yunting arched his hand: "well, our father and son will not disturb you, sir, and leave first."


    Xu Zihui sent the father and son downstairs. When he came back, he burst out laughing and said to Wu Dong, "Dongdi, cool! He Yuen Long''s eyes are above the top. What''s the matter now? It''s not like you''ve got 160 million. "


    Wu Dong sneered: "that boy doesn''t like me. He has no upbringing. To be honest, I wanted to help him for free. Since he is so uneducated, I don''t have to be a good man. I''ll take the money if I should


    Xu Zihui restrained his smile: "Dongdi, can you really help him get through the meridians?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "I can do it."


    Xu Zihui said with admiration: "Dongdi, you are more and more surprising to me! However, he Yunting has a small mind. We want him more than 100 million this time. When he grows stronger in the future, it may be bad for our brothers. "


    Wu Dong''s eyes flashed: "Oh? The third brother reminds me that I have to do something about him at that time! "


    Xu Zihui''s eyes flashed and said, "Dongdi, great!"


    Wu Dong thought of seeing Li Guohong and asked, "third brother, when can I see Li Guohong?"


    Xu Zihui quickly said, "I''ve already made it. Tomorrow morning I''ll send someone to pick up Dongdi."


    Xu Zihui wanted to stay in Wu Dong for dinner, but his heart was full of eight trigrams. After a few words, he left and went back to his villa.

 Chapter 58

    At home, Yunxi is already waiting for him. He says with a smile, "little brother, your stuff has been sold."


    Then he gave Wu Dong a list. At a glance, he found that there were more than 300 pieces of gold ingots with a total price of 325 million at the rate of 820000 per ingot; All silver coins, with a total price of 14.5 million; Big yellow croaker and small yellow croaker, sold 9 million.


    The total income of these three things is 348.5 million. Among them, the total price of silver coins and yellow croaker is 24.5 million.


    He was very satisfied, said: "sister Xi, uncle did not suffer?"


    Yun Xi pouted: "what can he suffer? At the beginning, I asked 50 million more than this, but I didn''t expect to be haggled all the way by him. "


    Wu Dong couldn''t help but be happy: "sister Xi, you''re turning out with your elbow."


    Cloud Xi white he one eye: "smelly boy, still not for you!"


    When Wu Dong thought of this, he looked straight and said, "sister Xi, now we have more than 500 million yuan in our hands, and I can make a fortune in a while. The capital should be sufficient. When does our jewelry store open? "


    Yunxi waved his hand: "it''s not urgent. Younger brother, you have such a good eyesight. In a few days, there will be a seed material trading conference held by Yushan group. How can we miss it? So we have to reserve some money. In addition, I also have an idea to find an opportunity to contract a jade mine in the west, and let''s mine our own jade. "


    Contract for jade mining area? Wu Donglian asked: "can jade mines also be contracted?"


    "Of course." Yunxi blinked, "you are so lucky, maybe you can make a lot of money."


    Wu Dong is also excited. With his ability, it should not be difficult to find the beautiful jade in the mountain?


    Thinking of this, he said: "sister Xi, we have a deal. After a period of time, we will contract the jade mine and mine by ourselves."


    Yunxi ran all day, very tired, Wu Dong help her press, she fell asleep.


    Wu Dong couldn''t sleep at all. He first talked to Lin Fang on the phone and explained the situation of the sale of silver coins and gold bars.


    At this time, Lin Fang was in Wu Dong''s room. When she heard that she had sold more than 20 million yuan, she couldn''t help crying out: "so much."


    Wu Dong: "those jewelry and ancient books are not sold. Well, I''ll give them to you in cash. Twenty four and a half million, I''ll keep ten million, and you''ll have fourteen and a half million. "


    Lin Fang rolled his eyes: "come on. If it were not for you, I would not be able to pick up the box. Besides, you''ve given me a million and bought me two million cars. So it''s enough for you to give me the change, and the remaining 20 million will be yours. "


    Wu Dong had no choice but to say, "it''s very annoying to fight for each other. Is it half the head office? If you don''t accept it, I won''t take you to play in the future. "


    Lin Fang insisted and said with a smile, "well, I want ten million."


    Wu Dongyi thought, ten million is OK. When those jadeite ornaments are made, she will give Lin Fang some, which is worth millions.


    Now he agreed to the distribution and said, "OK, first of all."


    Later, he used online banking to transfer 10 million yuan to Lin Fang''s account. When Lin Fang received the remittance information, she could hardly believe her eyes.


    Before, Wu Dong bought two million ancient swords and gave one million at home. Now it''s another ten million. Back and forth, she got 13 million. Well, there''s another two million car.


    She gently vomited a breath, beautiful eyes, flashing strange brilliance.


    He beat 10 million yuan and Wu Dong continued to study the medical classics. Because after a while, he wants to help he Yunting get through the meridians, and some details need to be carefully pondered.


    In the chapter of medical classics and meridians, there is a special introduction to similar diseases. The method of treatment is not complicated, acupuncture treatment can, once can be effective.


    In about an hour, he memorized the treatment process in his chest. Next, he still stood on the three body stake and hit the five elements. The so-called bright strength is easy to bone, dark strength is easy to tendon, bone is hard, tendon is soft.


    Generally speaking, martial arts training should be from the outside to the inside, but because Wu Dong had already cultivated true Qi, the whole process was very smooth, and he easily reached the level of dark strength.


    However, there is no difference between Mingjin and Yinjin. They are just two ways of exerting strength. At this time, Wu Dong''s Qi moves all over his body. When he reaches the end, he vibrates his muscles and bones to form a strong or soft strength.


    War with others, or rigid or soft, are in between. Therefore, Mingjin is equivalent to xiaozhoutian, which is not accurate. Only when Mingjin is refined from the outside to the inside, to the top, and then gets through the Ren and Du channels, can it be called refined Qi.


    Wu Dong came to the courtyard and beat the five elements again and again. His whole body was full of Qi. Taking this as an example, he urged the real Qi in his body and continued to open up the eight extra meridians.


    Eight extra meridians refer to renmai, Dumai, chongmai, daimai, Yangwei, yinwei, Yangqiao and Yinqiao. Among them, Wu Dong''s renmai and Dumai had been opened up as early as Xiao Zhoutian.


    At present, he wants to get through the remaining six veins one by one.


    The first thing we need to get through is the Yang channels, which connect all the Yang channels, including the three Yang channels of the hand, the three Yang channels of the foot and the six meridians of the foot. Through it, six Yang connected.


    There is a set of six Yang palms in the Wu or skill, which can only be used after getting through the Yang Wei pulse. In fact, palm technique is very simple. It''s a short introduction of more than 100 words, but it''s very powerful.


    The true Qi in the body is agitated, but in half an hour, the Yang and Wei channels are opened. All of a sudden, red light flashed on Wu Dong''s palm. He urged Liuyang Gong, and what he hit was Liuyang palm power.


    After practising for a while, he thought of the Huo Lei tie Sha Zhang he had practised. He thought to himself, if Liu Yang Zhang and Huo Lei tie Sha Zhang were combined, what would their power be?


    At the moment, he inputs the Qi of the six Yang pulse into his right hand and sees the brilliance on his palm, red with purple, purple with green. He slapped the bluestone board on the ground.


    The green slate is ten centimeters thick. He uses dark strength in his palm. The slate is not broken, but it sinks five centimeters in an instant! That is to say, the soil under the old-fashioned style was consolidated by Wu Dong. There is also a clear handprint on the surface of the slate, showing a light cyan color, and the edge is lavender.


    He was surprised. If he hit someone, would he be killed?


    He didn''t think much, and continued to get through the Yin Wei pulse.


    It connects the hand three yin meridians and foot three yin meridians, connecting all the yin meridians. Correspondingly, on top of the nameless skill, there is a kind of six Yin finger skill, which is the power of six Yin hidden in the tip. With the dark force, the power is more terrible than the sixth Yang palm.


    Then, he connected Chong pulse, Dai pulse, Yin Qiao pulse and Yang Qiao pulse. After getting through the Yang Qiao pulse and Yin Qiao pulse, which are the main channels of the lower limbs, he can practice a kind of footwork, ghost step!


    This kind of footwork needs the help of real Qi to push the legs, and every muscle on the foot needs to work hard. Once applied, it looks like a ghost and can change its position more than 15 times in a second.

 Chapter 59

    In order to practice the ghost step, Wu Dong takes off his shoes and performs it in the courtyard. His toe a hook, actually translation more than three meters, fast as lightning! Then move horizontally, obliquely, backward and keep practicing.


    After only ten minutes of training, his feet were hot and slightly sore, but he was very comfortable.


    At this point, he opened up all the twelve meridians and eight extra meridians and stepped into the second stage of Da Zhou Tian. At this stage, with his constant cultivation, he gradually became more powerful and possessed various incredible means.


    Now his true Qi runs all over his body, and his five senses and six senses become extremely sharp. He sat still, his ears could hear the sound of insects crawling underground, and the sound of fallen leaves fluttering tens of meters away.


    Even his hair can feel the change of environment and the vibration of sound waves in the air. Even the sole of the foot can feel the slight vibration of the ground, so as to collect information about the environment around the body.


    "In that Taoist temple, his kung fu should only reach my level, and his cultivation level is not as profound as mine." He thought.


    Go to bed at 4:30 in the morning.


    The next morning, he was energetic and had breakfast with Yunxi. He first sent Yunxi to work, and then went home to wait for Xu Zihui''s car.


    At half past eight in the morning, Xu Zihui''s car arrived. He took Wu Dong to the provincial prison. At the destination, a prison leader comes out. He talks to Xu Zihui outside. Another person takes Wu Dong to the interview room.


    At this time, at 9 am, in the interview room, there was a 26-year-old young man, who was sitting in the room indifferently.


    This young man is very handsome. He is more than one meter eight. Even if he shaves his head, he has a good image.


    The young man was Li Guohong. He didn''t know Wu Dong. Seeing him, he asked coldly, "who are you?"


    Wu Dong sat down and said, "Hello, I''m Wu Dong. I''m here to ask you a few questions. "


    Li Guohong narrowed his eyes: "why should I answer you?"


    Wu Dong looked at him: "you are fooled by that woman, don''t you want to reveal the truth?"


    Li Guohong was shocked. He bit his teeth and asked, "how do you know?"


    Wu Dong: "if people want to know, they must not do it themselves. Li Guohong, you''ve been locked up these days. Do you have something to understand? I ask you, yunqi, no, it''s Liu Ying. She says that you have been asking her for money, which has led to her borrowing millions. Is that really the case? "


    Li Guohong clenched his fist, looked excited and asked, "is that really what she said?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes. He also said that you are a big liar and have been taking advantage of her. "


    "Nonsense Li Guohong gritted his teeth, "my monthly salary of more than 10000 is almost spent on her, and I haven''t spent a cent on her!"


    "Yes? Why does Liu Ying want so much money? " He continued.


    Li Guohong lowered his head: "her consumption level is relatively high. I give her a little money to buy famous brand bags, high-grade cosmetics and flagship mobile phones, which is not enough for her expenses."


    "She asked you to kill Liu Guang and his son?" Wu Dong asked again.


    Li Guohong shook his head: "no, I can''t support her. In order to maintain our relationship, I came up with this method. But now think about it, she has been revealing the situation of the Liu family. Even the purchase of insurance and radioactive waste was inadvertently revealed to me by her. I think she has been leading me to kill Liu Guang and her son. "


    Wu Dong: "so what kind of person do you think Liu Ying is?"


    Li Guohong was silent for a moment: "smart, beautiful, resourceful, but I can''t do without her. All she has to do is smile at me and let me die. "


    Wu Dong: "do you know that you hurt people?"


    "I know. Because I asked her for the address of the Liu family and told her that I would send a mattress, so I think she should know what I am going to do. She''s so smart that I can''t hide anything from her. "


    "She didn''t stop you?"


    "No


    Wu Dong was silent. He already knew the whole story. As he expected, Liu Ying has been pretending that she is not a victim, but an accomplice. However, she successfully avoided suspicion, even if Li Guohong now truthfully confessed to the police, it is impossible to arrest her.


    He had a heavy heart and finally asked, "do you regret it?"


    Li Guohong thought for a long time: "regret, also do not regret. It''s worth it for me to have such a beautiful woman. But I''m sorry for my mom, my dad, and my sister. "


    Wu Dong thought, "is your family in trouble?"


    Li Guohong bowed his head again: "in the past two years, I have spent all my family to support Liu Ying, and I still owe hundreds of thousands of foreign debts. My parents don''t have much savings. My sister is in poor health. I''m worried about their future problems. After I die, can you help me contact the seller and sell my kidney and lung? If you can sell it anywhere else, sell it all. I want to leave some money for my family. "


    Wu Dong sighed and said, "don''t worry, I will give your parents a million. As for your body, you can donate it to those who need it for free, which is also your atonement. "


    Li Guohong burst into tears. He looked at Wu Dong and said, "thank you! If you see my parents, please say sorry for me


    Wu Dong nodded, then got up and left.


    Out of prison, his heart is very heavy, yunqi this woman, the heart is extremely dangerous, but the law will not punish her. Now he is very worried about Yunxi, whether she will be in danger if she is so close to such a snake and scorpion?


    Xu Zihui saw that Wu Dong was silent all the time and asked, "Dongdi, do you understand?"


    Wu Dong nodded. He didn''t want to mention it. He said, "third brother, is there a ghost city in the provincial capital?"


    Xu Zihui nodded: "yes, and it''s many times bigger than the ghost city in Hexi. Why, do you want to go?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "I have some spare money on hand. I''m ready to take a chance."


    Xu Zihui: "yes, I will inform Dongdi as soon as I have news."


    Speaking of this, he said: "Dongdi, I think you should make a name in the world."


    "Oh?" Wu Dong looked at him with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    Xu Zihui explained: "the world is vast. When a person is famous, it''s easy to do things. For example, we met he Yunting and his son that day. They didn''t pay attention to me at all. Why? Because he is a master of Huajin and famous in the world. Everyone sells his face and praises him. "


    Wu Dong thought for a moment and said, "third brother, I''m not ready yet. Let''s wait for me to become more powerful. "


    Xu Zi respected Wu Dong''s idea. After thinking about it, he asked, "Dongdi, do you really come from Xianmen?"


    Wu Dong a smile, did not answer, but ask: "three elder brothers, how much do you know about the fairy gate?"


    Xu Zihui thought about it and told Wu Dong what he knew.


    He said that among the three religions and nine streams in the river and lake, the most mysterious are Xuanmen and Buddhism, and the most mysterious and powerful forces in Xuanmen are collectively called Xianmen. It is said that they are a group of monks who pursue the perfection of human beings.


    The monk of Xianmen, who is high and high, seldom uses his real identity in this world. However, some sects in the world have something to do with Xianmen. Therefore, as soon as he Yunting heard that Wu Dong was an immortal, he did not dare to be arrogant and turned to be polite to him.


    After hearing this, Wu Dong was secretly surprised. Was the wuor skill he practiced the Xianmen mental skill?


    When Wu Dong is sent back to his villa, Xu Zihui leaves.


    Yunxi was waiting for her at home and said, "little brother, do you have time in the afternoon?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, what''s the matter with sister Xi?"


    Yunxi nodded, her beautiful face showed a helpless, said: "in the afternoon I want to see an Uncle Chen, and his son Chen Sheng. My dad always wanted to set us up, but we really fit in, so... "


    Wu Dong understood and said with a smile, "so sister Xi asked me to pretend to be my boyfriend? So that he can die of that heart? "


    Yunxi exhibition Yan smile: "little brother is smart, you will help me, right?"


    Wu Dong touched his chin: "I can help you. But I want to know, will I become a target? "


    Cloud Xi "hee hee" a smile: "how can, we stand for a while to leave, they will not treat you like."


    Wu Dong didn''t believe it at all. He had a bad feeling. Yunxi elder sister''s matter, he can''t help, in the end or grit one''s teeth to promise down.


    Yunxi tells Wu Dong that a charity auction will be held at the dinner party, and the host is Yunxi''s father yunjinshan. At that time, a large number of celebrities from the provincial government and business circles will participate.

 Chapter 60

    All the money collected after the charity auction will be used to set up the "benevolence fund". The fund will be used to buy serious illness insurance and accident insurance for poor children in mountainous areas of the province, and provide nutritious breakfast for 1000 designated rural primary schools.


    At that time, many collectors will also come to auction their collections.


    After hearing this, Wu Dong thought it was very good. He was very happy to contribute to the society. He said, "I''ll auction some things, too."


    With that, he took out Cui Bai''s works and another Qing imitated xuanlu, saying, "just these two."


    Cloud Xi stares big beautiful eye, say: "younger brother, the value of these two collections wants 45 million, you are generous. I tell you, my father''s donation this time is not more than 10 million. "


    Wu Dong scratched his head: "sister Xi, do you mean I''m too high-profile?"


    Yun Xi smiles: "it''s not high-profile, it''s unnecessary. As far as I can predict, the value of this charity auction will be in the range of 10000 to 100000, and there will be hundreds of thousands of things, but not too much. The amount of money that can be raised for the whole charity evening should be 30 million to 50 million. "


    Wu Dong nodded, then took out a Qing Dynasty xuanlu and said, "let''s shoot this. It''s worth no more than one million."


    Cloud Xi this just satisfaction: "this pour appropriate."


    Next, Yunxi tells Wu Dong something to pay attention to, as well as simple social etiquette. Needless to say, many of the things that Yunxi taught were things that Wu Dong had never touched.


    When they were talking, someone rang the doorbell and opened the door. Two young men stood outside and said with a smile, "Miss Yun, we have the clothes you want."


    Wu Dong saw that the two men took bags of clothes from a van, including suits, shirts, ties, shoes and so on.


    He looked silly: "sister Xi, are these clothes for me?"


    Yunxi smiles: "it''s not bought, it''s rented. Now it''s too late to buy. Let''s pick out some clothes to make do with this time. We''ll clean them up for you when we have time. "


    Wu Dong doesn''t think much of renting clothes. He clearly has many clothes. Why rent them? In fact, he didn''t know that even the first-line stars often rent clothes.


    Hundreds of sets of clothes are arranged in the hall. A young man helps Wu Dong to choose the matching. He is obviously an expert in it. After a while, he chose a white suit for Wu Dong.


    Another young man took out a box with dozens of watches, hundreds of thousands and millions.


    More than ten minutes later, Wu Dong had taken on a new look. With his special temperament formed after his cultivation, Yun Xi all brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s good. It''s still a clothes rack."


    Wu Dong came to the mirror and looked at it. Sure enough, he helped him clean up. He laughed and asked the young man who tried on his clothes: "do you sell your clothes?"


    The young man nodded: "yes, sir. If you buy, we will provide new clothes. "


    Wu Dong: "then help me to choose more sets, and then you will come back and take some new ones."


    Young man: "yes, sir."


    Yunxi rolled his eyes and said, "just choose a few sets. I''ll ask my father''s tailor to make some for you later. The custom-made ones will fit you better."


    In this way, Wu Dong chose four sets of clothes, two belts and six ties. And the total value of these clothes is over a million.


    After the young people finished their service, Wu Dong gave each of them a thousand tips. An hour later, several sets of new clothes were sent. Yunxi helped him pay for them.


    Looking at the time, there was still some time before the dinner. Wu Dong was idle and bored, so he continued to study the medical classics.


    This medical classic is divided into four sections with 16 pages. The four sections are pharmacy, surgery, internal medicine and miscellaneous. Now he mainly focuses on internal medicine.


    In internal medicine, there are also gynecology. Wu Dong studies medical classics. Yun Xi frowns slightly, covers his stomach with both hands, and feels slightly uncomfortable.


    Wu Dong quickly asked, "sister Xi, are you not feeling well?"


    Cloud Xi hate way: "my that came, really hate."


    Women always feel uncomfortable for a few days every month. Wu Dong blinked and said, "sister Xi, I''ll press it for you. It''ll be OK after a while."


    At the moment, he let Yunxi lie flat on the sofa, and then pressed her arms and back. This is not a massage, but to stimulate Yunxi''s vital energy with real Qi to help her through this uncomfortable stage.


    Yunxi''s whole body was very comfortable. He felt that his body was soft, as if he had fallen into the clouds. Unconsciously, she fell asleep.


    Wu Dong helped her cover the blanket. After waiting for more than an hour, she woke up Yunxi: "sister Xi, let''s go."


    Yunxi comfortable "well" a, and then a long stretch, youyou a sigh: "good sleep, little brother, you help me every day after."


    "No problem." Wu Dongyi smiles.


    Wu Dong drove to a mountain on the outskirts of the provincial capital, which is more than 200 meters high and has a pleasant scenery. The whole mountain has been built into a villa called Yunding villa.


    Yunding villa is the property of Yunxi''s father. Because of the good environment, it is often used to hold large-scale activities. Most of the marriages of the children of rich families in provincial capitals are held in Yunding villa.


    When the car drove into Yunding villa and passed through the flower forest, a parking brother took the key and helped drive to the parking lot. Wu Dong and Yun Xi came to the dinner party hand in hand.


    This is a garden full of colorful flowers. In the middle is a terrazzo floor. Around it is a buffet table with colorful fruits, snacks and drinks for people to use.


    More than a dozen waiters, holding glasses, shuttled through the crowd. There are a lot of people at the scene, more than 100 people have come, and there are still people arriving one after another.


    Wu Dong opened his eyes this time. There were many beautiful women in formal clothes, with big long legs everywhere. Of course, they are not as good as Yunxi. Today, Yunxi is wearing a red Qipao with seven sleeves, which perfectly outlines her wonderful posture. She put on light make-up, just right and gorgeous.


    She took Wu Dong''s arm like a bird. Wu Dong''s heart was pounding and he walked slowly. He wanted Yunxi to hold him for a while.


    From time to time, Yun Xi''s elegant perfume was introduced into his nose, and he almost became intoxicated.


    "Hello, uncle Kong." Soon, Yunxi met an acquaintance. She said hello with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Xi, is this your boyfriend? How handsome. " A fat half old man said with a smile that his waistline was at least four feet.


    Wu Dong bowed politely: "Hello, Mr. Kong, I''m Wu Dong."


    "Ha ha, Xiao Wu, it''s good." He raised his glass and touched Wu Dong.


    Wine is red wine. Wu Dong is not used to it. He just takes a sip. Speaking, he found that the fat old man''s cardiovascular is not very good. Just when he was drinking red wine, he found that there was something wrong with the man''s brain. At the moment, his eyes penetrated into it, and he found that there was a blood vessel in his brain with a bleeding point.


    The fat old man laughed and turned to leave because he saw an old friend.


    "Mr. Kong." Wu Dong stopped him. "Don''t walk. Please sit down and have a rest."


    Fat old man a Zheng, ask: "Xiao Wu, why can''t I walk?"


    Wu Dong: "Mr. Kong, you are not well. Now go to the hospital for a brain examination."


    The fat old man suddenly changed his face and said angrily, "are you cursing me? I''m always in good health. Why should I go to the hospital? "


    With that, he snorted heavily, ignored Wu Dong''s kindness and turned away.

 Chapter 61

    Cloud Xi Zheng Zheng, softly asked: "little brother, what do you see?"


    Wu Dong wry smile: "this person will definitely have a sudden cerebral hemorrhage, if not, it will lead to death."


    Yunxi was surprised. She didn''t understand how Wu Dong knew. After thinking about it, she said, "the son of Uncle Kong is the head of the organization department in the province, but he is easy-going. But if you say he''s sick, of course he''s not happy


    Wu Dong also helpless: "can only wait for him to get sick, I see can save him."


    When they spoke in a low voice, a voice rang out in the rear: "Miss Yun, long time no see!"


    When they look back, they see Zhou Tianqi. In the middle of Zhou Tianqi and another man, there is a young man. Looking at his position, Zhou Tianqi has to be careful.


    Yunxi smile: "Zhou Shao, you also come."


    Zhou Tianqi laughed and introduced the man in the middle: "this is Huang Shao from the East China Sea. Huang''s family is one of the four big families in the East China Sea. Huang Shao came here to see a project in the provincial capital. "


    Huang Jiucheng was thin, short and pale. He looked rather arrogant, but when he saw Yunxi, he was shocked by her beauty, and a smile appeared on his proud face: "Miss Yun, I''ve heard your name for a long time."


    Yunxi leaned back slightly: "Huang Shao, on behalf of my father, I would like to thank you for coming to the charity auction."


    "Ha ha, I like doing good deeds and accumulating virtue best." Huangjiucheng road.


    Cloud Xi back slightly withdraw body, introduce Wu Dong: "Huang Shao, this is my boyfriend, Wu Dong."


    Wu Dong nodded: "hello."


    Huang Jiucheng had seen Wu Dong for a long time, but he was standing with Yunxi, so he was not welcomed. So he just snorted and showed his pride.


    Wu Dong didn''t care. He said to Yun Xi, "Xiao Xi, let''s go there."


    Yunxi nodded slightly, took his arm and went to the other side.


    Zhou Tianqi looked at Huang Jiucheng, his eyes obviously showed greed, he said with a smile: "Huang Shao, I''m right, Yunxi is one of the four beauties in the provincial capital."


    Huang Jiucheng''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Zhou Tianqi, you are near water, why didn''t you pursue her?"


    Zhou Tianqi said with a smile: "Huang Shao doesn''t know that the reason why the cloud family became rich is due to Chen Shouxian, an old comrade in arms of yunjinshan. Yunjinshan saved the life of Chen Shouxian, who was the son-in-law of the Zhu family. So Yun Jinshan wants Yun Xi to marry Chen Yuan, the son of the Chen family. "


    Huang Jiucheng eyebrows a pick: "so to say, just now that boy is just her shield?"


    Zhou Tianqi nodded: "I know that boy. He is a subordinate of Yunxi. Huang Shao, your Huang family is no worse than Zhu family. If you pursue Yunxi, yunjinshan might think it over carefully. "


    Huang Jiucheng "ha ha" a smile, way: "this kid, very hinder an eye."


    Zhou Tianqi raised his eyebrow: "Huang Shao, I''ll try to get rid of him."


    Wu Dong and Yunxi go to the other side. He says something in Yunxi''s ear. The latter slaps him and then chuckles.


    Not far away, two young men, one black and one thin, looked at Yunxi straight, a very greedy look. At this time, Zhou Tianqi came to them.


    They immediately nodded: "Zhou Shao! You''re here, too. "


    Zhou Tianqi followed their eyes, glanced at Wu Dong and said, "see that boy? He is a worker who was pulled by Yunxi to block the arrow. You can find a way to blow him out."


    Two eyes shine, the black faced young man said: "Zhou Shao, it''s on us!"


    With that, they quickly walked toward Wu Dong with their glasses in their hands.


    At this time, Wu Dong was standing opposite Yunxi, talking with a smile. All of a sudden, a man next to him bumps into him and pours wine on him.


    Wu Dong is practicing ghost steps. When he sees someone bumping into him, he subconsciously flashes to the side. Like a ghost shadow, he goes directly to Yunxi''s left.


    How could this man have thought that Wu Dong was so fast? He wanted to hit Wu Dong hard, but he couldn''t hold his body and rushed towards a table of drinks.


    "Hua La", a table of drinks were knocked down by him, spilled all over the floor, very embarrassed.


    He was surprised and angry, and it took him a long time to get up. The waiters quickly came to clean up, and people around looked at him.


    In the distance, Zhou Tianqi scolded an idiot and turned his head.


    Another thin young man saw that his partner failed. He suddenly ran up and kicked Wu Dong in the head.


    His aim is to drive Wu Dong away, so it doesn''t matter what method he uses. In his opinion, he is just a wage earner, and does not have to consider the consequences at all.


    But when his foot was ten centimeters away from Wu Dong, Wu Dong pulled Yunxi, and they dodged forward, reaching out and pushing each other''s feet.


    Skinny kicks fiercely, but now he is pushed by Wu Dong. He immediately loses his center of gravity and falls to the ground heavily. At the same time, there was a "click" on the leg, and the leg was broken!


    The man screamed at once, his legs 90 degrees on the ground.


    At this time, Yunxi already knew what was going to happen. Her face was slightly cold, and she took Wu Dong to the hall.


    Opposite to the banquet is a European style building. The first floor is the hall, and there are many people in it. She and Wu Dong chose a sofa in the corner to sit down.


    Wu Dong also realized that someone was targeting him. He asked, "who is it?"


    Yunxi shook his head: "I don''t know. Come on, let''s sit here and go out when the auction is over. "


    At this time, a young man passed by. He noticed Yunxi. He immediately stopped, his eyes lit up, and called: "Yunxi?"


    Yunxi looked up and saw the young man. He couldn''t recognize him for a moment.


    The young man quickly came over and said, "don''t you recognize me? I''m Dong Jun! "


    Cloud Xi this just have impression, smile way: "originally is Dong Jun, I almost can''t recognize."


    This Dong Jun is Yunxi''s high school classmate. They don''t meet much, so Yunxi can''t recognize him at a glance.


    Dong Jun is very impolite to sit on the opposite sofa. Yunxi introduces Wu Dong to him. Dong Jun was still laughing, but he heard that Wu Dong was Yunxi''s boyfriend, and his eyes flashed with envy.


    In high school, Yunxi was the goddess in the hearts of all boys. At that time, Dong Cheng''s grades were average, his family was average, and he had no special skills, so he didn''t dare to say anything in front of Yunxi. But now it''s different. He has a successful career. He is an expert in the provincial hospital and has a high income. Therefore, when he saw the goddess again, he immediately had the courage to express himself.


    "Yunxi, you are still so beautiful. I didn''t expect you to come to the charity auction. "


    "Yes, what a coincidence."


    Dong Jun coughed lightly and said, "it''s a great surprise that I''m accompanying the president to participate in the charity auction this time. I''m glad to meet you. We haven''t seen each other for seven or eight years. "


    He has no words to find words, and keeps chatting with Yunxi.


    Wu Dong was tired of it. He wanted to say a few words, but it was endless! He gently hugged Yunxi''s slender and soft waist and spoke in her ear, causing the latter to smile.

 Chapter 62

    Dong Jun really wanted to jump up and beat Wu Dong to death. He was crazy when Wu Dong saw the fat old man coming. He sat on the sofa not far away and chatted with another bald half old man. From time to time, he gave a hearty laugh.


    All of a sudden, the fat old man''s face changed, and he became as pale as paper, and the bean sized cold sweat slipped from his forehead. The half old man chatting with him was startled. He patted him on the shoulder and asked him what was wrong.


    But at this time, the fat old man had no way to speak. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Wu Dong called out in secret. He got up and walked towards the fat old man. Yunxi followed him quickly. When Dong Jun saw that someone was ill, he was not surprised but happy. He said that I had a place to use at last!


    Before Wu Dong arrived, a middle-aged man came to the rear quickly and said in a loud voice, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Another half old man quickly said: "Yun Gang, your father is talking, and suddenly he doesn''t move. Call the doctor quickly!"


    The middle-aged man found that the fat old man''s condition was very serious and his face changed. He asked, "Dean sun, aren''t you a doctor? What do you think about my dad? "


    Bald old man is also a face anxious: "look at the symptoms, it may be cerebral hemorrhage, quick, go to the hospital immediately!"


    But without waiting for the middle-aged man to help him up, the fat old man was in a coma and his face turned from white to blue.


    "No! It''s too late! " The bald old man is the dean of the hospital. He has rich experience and knows that it''s not good immediately.


    The middle-aged man was in a hurry and roared, "Dean sun, help my father quickly!"


    Wu Dong came forward and said, "I''ll have a try." He took out a needle bag from his body and drew out three gold needles.


    He asked, "who are the family members of the patients?"


    The middle-aged man quickly said: "I am, little brother, do you have a way?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "the patient is in critical condition. I''ll stop bleeding first."


    "Get out of the way!"


    Suddenly, Dong Jun crowded in and glared at Wu Dong: "are you a doctor? Make trouble


    Then he accompanied the bald old man with a smile: "Dean, I''m here."


    President sun quickly said, "hurry up, help people to the car and send them to the hospital."


    Hearing this, Dong Jun checked the old fat man''s pupil pulse, and his face changed: "the situation is critical, send him to the hospital for emergency treatment."


    Wu Dong was speechless for a while. He thought the grandson had a way, but he was sent to the hospital.


    "I have a way." He ignored Dong Jun, but said to the middle-aged man, "the blood has formed a hematoma and oppressed the nerves. Within three minutes, the patient will die. "


    "Nonsense, what do you know?" Dong Jun said angrily that he seldom found a chance to criticize Wu Dong, but he went too far.


    Wu Dong ignored him and asked the middle-aged man, "I can save the elderly, but I need to ask your advice."


    Middle aged people looking at Wu Dong, he is too young, do you know acupuncture? He was not sure, so he looked at President sun.


    President sun has no idea now. The death rate of this kind of cerebral hemorrhage is more than 30%. And looking at Kong Lao, I''m afraid he can''t be saved. He thought quickly, a gritted teeth: "OK, let this young man try."


    President sun is now a dead horse as a live horse doctor. He makes two preparations. He calls for people to come with the ambulance with equipment while asking Wu Dong to treat him.


    The middle-aged man then said to Wu Dong, "little brother, thank you


    President sun agreed. Dong Jun could only shut up, but he still had a sneer on his face. He is too clear about this kind of cerebral hemorrhage, now in addition to surgery, there is no better way!


    Wu Dong got permission and needled the old man''s head for three times without further delay. Three thorns down, the bleeding blood vessels, then stop the blood. Then, he took out a thick gold needle, looked at the gap, and stabbed it to the end of the needle. This gold needle, which he bought from the black market for 50 million yuan, has a peculiar magical effect.


    The stab was so deep that everyone was startled. Dean sun even shivered.


    Wu Dong could see clearly that his needle pierced the hematoma. At the same time, he urged the real Qi, and the needle formed a strange suction. Then, as soon as he pulled out, a thin thread of blood rushed out along the eye of the needle and sprayed onto the ceiling more than ten meters high.


    This time, Wu Dong will hematoma blood, all out. When the hematoma disappeared, the old man''s eyes turned and slowly opened.


    He took a long breath and said, "what''s wrong with me?"


    The middle-aged man was overjoyed and asked the fat old man how he felt. President sun also felt his pulse and looked at his pupils. He was relieved and said, "it''s OK!"


    The middle-aged man held Wu Dong''s hand in both hands and expressed gratitude: "little brother, thank you, thank you


    Wu Dong smile, said: "I just temporarily suppressed the bleeding, the elderly still have to go to the hospital to check.". Don''t pull out these three needles for the time being. "


    The middle-aged man nodded: "understand, understand, I will do it. Little brother, please leave your contact information. I must come to thank you. "


    Seeing this scene, Dong Jun has been silly. How did he do it?


    Yunxi smile, a burst of pride in his heart, his younger brother really give her a long face, she said: "minister Kong, this is my boyfriend Wu Dong. It''s important to save people. We should do it. You''re welcome. "


    The middle-aged man nodded and handed Wu Dong a business card with both hands: "little brother, let''s get in touch more in the future."


    After a few words of politeness, he helped the fat old man to leave and went to the hospital for further examination. President sun followed him step by step. Before he left, he waved and called Dong Jun away.


    Yunxi is curious about Wu Dong''s technique. She quietly asks him how he did it. As they spoke, they walked out of the hall.


    By this time, the lights were already on outside, and there were obviously more people, almost 200 people. In the crowd, Wu Dong finds a beautiful shadow, which is Ye Xuan.


    At this time, ye Xuan is standing with a middle-aged man and talking with others with a smile.


    Yunxi noticed Wu Dong''s eyes. She looked and saw Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan stood in the crowd, very dazzling, she wore a black evening dress, skin than snow, smile.


    Yunxi touched his arm: "do you know her?"


    Wu Dong looked back: "I''m at the same table in high school."


    Yunxi was slightly surprised: "what a coincidence. Your deskmate is not simple. In the past year, I have often heard people mention her. "


    "Dongdi!"


    All of a sudden, a man came next to Xu Zihui. Xu Zihui is very happy. He didn''t expect to meet Wu Dong here.


    Wu Dong was also very happy. As they were talking, he saw that he Yunting and his son were not far away. They were talking with Zhou Tianqi.


    "It seems that the scale of this charity auction is not small." He said.


    Xu Zihui nodded: "of course. It''s an important social event, and there''s going to be a good show! "

 Chapter 63

    Wu Dong was very interested: "third brother, what do you mean?"


    Xu Zihui glanced around and said in a low voice, "I just got the news. It was just a charity auction. However, the Zhus and Nings of the two big families in the provincial capital are both fighting for the development right of bailongwan new area, and they want to take this opportunity to fight. "


    Wu Dong was even more confused: "fighting method? How to fight? More than anyone else? "


    Xu Zihui said with a smile: "that''s just one aspect. In addition to showing their financial resources, the Zhu family and the Ning family need to compare their contacts and means! "


    Yunxi seems to be a little surprised, she said: "brother Xu, my father didn''t tell me about this."


    Xu Zihui said: "your cloud family belongs to Zhu''s camp. If he doesn''t tell you, he probably doesn''t want you to worry."


    Speaking of this, he looked in the direction of Ye Xuan: "the attitude of the Ye family is very important."


    Yunxi frowned. For some reason, she was very wary of yexuan and asked, "brother Xu, what''s the origin of yexuan? I can always hear rumors about her recently."


    "The Ye family represents the will of the capital, so the Ye family can win on which side they are willing to stand." Xu Zihui said, "of course, the Ye family will not express their position easily."


    Wu Dong is thinking about the identity of Ye Xuan. Yunxi suddenly waves to one side: "Dad, I''m here."


    I saw a middle-aged man, about forty-eight or seventy-eight years old, coming towards them. It can be seen that he was a handsome man when he was young, but now he is nearly half a hundred years old, and he is still very masculine. Calm, elegant, every move, with a special momentum.


    The middle-aged man is yunjinshan, Yunxi''s father, who is followed by two followers. He saw Xu Zihui first and said with a smile, "brother Xu, you can come and make Yunding villa shine."


    Xu Zihui said with a smile: "Mr. Yun, don''t praise me. But Mr. Yun is really enviable. Not only is his daughter beautiful, but his future son-in-law is also a dragon and Phoenix among people. "


    Yun Jinshan then looked at Wu Dong. His expression was cold and he asked in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    Yunxi immediately stood on Wu Dong''s side and said, "Dad, he''s my boyfriend. His name is Wu Dong."


    "Boyfriends?" Yun Jinshan sneered, "do you think you can cheat me by pulling a subordinate from the company? Is he your personal assistant? "


    Yunxi had some accidents, but he didn''t expect his father to know. She had a quarrel with yunjinshan since childhood and never lost. At the moment, Xiumei raised her eyebrow and said, "yes, I work and live with him. After a long time, I have feelings."


    Yun Jinshan trembled angrily. He bit his teeth and said, "Yunxi, you can do anything. This is the only thing. Dad will never allow it!"


    "Jinshan, are you murdering Xiaoxi?" At this time, another man came, it was Yunda, and next to him was his daughter yunqi.


    When yunqi saw Wu Dong, she was very surprised. She exclaimed, "Xiao Xi, how did you bring him?"


    Yunjinshan looks at yunqi: "Xiaoqi, do you know him, too?"


    "Several times." She sighed softly, "uncle, you don''t know, they have lived together for a long time. I also advised Xiao Xi to think carefully, but she didn''t listen to me at all. "


    Yun Jinshan''s eyes seemed to be bursting with fire. He stared at Wu Dong fiercely and said in a cold voice: "boy! Did you touch my daughter? "


    Daughter to father, more precious than life, a listen to Wu Dong and Yunxi live together, yunjinshan even have the heart to kill.


    Wu Donggang wants to explain that Yunxi has said: "yes, we have lived together."


    "Ha ha, uncle Yun, you are so busy here." I do not know when, Zhou Tianqi and he Yunting father and son came.


    On Zhou Tianqi''s face, with a sense of irony, he looked at Wu Dong and said, "Miss Yunxi, even if you look for someone to impersonate your boyfriend, do you want a decent one? With this kind of rubbish that can be seen everywhere on the street, don''t you have to insult the cloud family?


    He didn''t see that. When he Yunting and he Yuanlong saw Wu Dong, they were surprised.


    Yunxi frowned: "Zhou Shao, please pay attention to your words. You come from a famous family. Don''t you even have a basic tutor? "


    Zhou Tianqi said faintly, "I''m just telling the truth."


    Before he came, Wu Dong had expected some situations, but he didn''t expect to be so fierce. At this moment, there is a sense of being targeted by everyone. He is not afraid of targeting, but when so many people stand on the opposite side of Yunxi, he feels very uncomfortable.


    He smiles, suddenly grabs her hand and stares at Zhou Tianqi. In his eyes, it was like a flash of lightning. Zhou Tianqi and his eyes were in a pair, and his heart leaped wildly. The next moment, his consciousness will be a little fuzzy.


    He was startled. He quickly staggered his eyes and was shocked.


    Wu Dong looked at him: "Zhou Tianqi, as a stone seller, are you qualified to evaluate me? I went to Mingyue Town to bid for Yuanshi that day. You let people hurt Yunxi and me. I haven''t settled this account with you yet! "


    On hearing this, Zhou Tianqi changed his face slightly and said, "you''re talking nonsense. I don''t know what you''re talking about..."


    However, before his words were heard, Wu Dong suddenly came to him in the form of a ghost.


    He Yunting was startled by his move. What kind of footwork is this? How fast!


    Zhou Tianqi heard a string of strange syllables in his ears, and then he was hypnotized by Wu Dong''s eyes.


    "What did you do in those two days in Mingyue Town? Tell the truth." Wu Dongdao, then hit a ring finger.


    Zhou Tianqi, with a dull expression, said, "I sent people to block the news and set up an ambush on the road to stop all the people. In that case, there will be fewer people bidding with me. However, my plan was destroyed. A master killed the man I arranged. "


    Xu Zihui clenched his fist. In his eyes, the murderer flashed: "Zhou Tianqi, it''s really your hand. My woman and my brother all died because of you!"


    Zhou Tianqi: "I didn''t expect you to go to Mingyue Town, otherwise I wouldn''t do it. Later, I sent people to hunt down Wu Dong and Yun Xi, but they failed again. "


    Under Wu Dong''s hypnosis, this week Tianqi told the whole story. This time, not only Yunxi was surprised, but also yunjinshan was furious. He slapped Zhou Tianqi in the face.


    Curse: "little beast, dare to lay hands on my daughter!"


    He had to go forward to continue to fight and was held by several people.


    Wu Dong said coldly, "Zhou Tianqi, turn yourself in. Make clear all the bad things you''ve done over the years and try to be lenient."


    Zhou Tianqi: "I''ll turn myself in."


    At this moment, a shadow of a man rushed out. He patted Zhou Tianqi on his shoulder, issued a string of strange syllables in his mouth, and finally pressed on his head.


    Zhou Tianqi trembled all over, and he woke up. He was surrounded by a black and thin middle-aged man, who was from Southeast Asia.


    "Uncle Kun." He opened his mouth wide in surprise. "What''s the matter with me?"


    This kunshu stares at Wu Dong: "did you enchant him?"


    Wu Dong didn''t answer him, saying, "I just want him to tell the truth."

 Chapter 64

    Southeast Asians sneered and said nothing, pulling Zhou Tianqi away.


    Yunjinshan just looked at Wu Dong with a suspicious look. Will this boy be enchanted?


    He Yunting arched his hand forward: "Sir, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Wu Dong looked at him and nodded gently.


    Xu Zihui introduced the identity of the father and son to yunjinshan.


    Yun Jinshan was surprised, and even said: "it''s Mr. He and Mr. He. It''s a mistake to welcome him from afar!"


    At the same time, he secretly wondered, how could this Wu Dong know so many dignified people?


    At this time, a beautiful woman came. It was Ye Xuan.


    "Wu Dong, you are here, too." She came and looked at Wu Dong with a smile.


    Wu Dong nodded: "Ye Xuan, I saw you just now. I haven''t had time to say hello to you."


    Ye Xuan smile: "these are your friends?"


    Wu Dong then introduced Xu Zihui and Yunxi to him. Ye Xuan said with a smile, "third brother Xu, general manager Yun, I''ve heard a lot about him.


    Nice to meet you, Miss Yunxi. "


    Yunxi: "Miss ye, I heard that you are Wu Dong''s deskmate?"


    Ye Xuan: "yes, we are also excellent friends."


    Yunjinshan''s heart is shocked. Does this boy know ye Xuan? He was so clear about the influence behind Ye Xuan that he could not help looking at Wu Dong with new eyes.


    However, yunqi doesn''t know ye Xuan''s identity. She smiles and says, "Miss ye, since you are Wu Dong''s deskmate, why don''t you persuade him. You, my deskmate, have to be with Xiao Xi. Well, men and women should match each other in marriage. "


    In Yunxi''s heart, she was angry. For the first time, she was disgusted with yunqi and said, "yunqi, what does my business have to do with you?"


    "Uncle, you see, I am for her good, but she is ungrateful." She immediately spoiled yunjinshan.


    Ye Xuan gently smile: "indeed, it''s very important to be right."


    She looked at he Yunting, who quickly bowed: "what can I do for you, miss?"


    Ye Xuan asked, "Mr. He, I remember you said that Wu Dong is a disciple of the immortal sect?"


    He Yunting nodded: "yes, miss. Last time, I wasn''t quite sure. But just now, young master Wu showed a very mysterious footwork, which I couldn''t do. What''s more, young master Wu also knows very good enchantment techniques. These are all immortal methods. "


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "well, Mr. He, tell them, what kind of family do fairies usually want to marry?"


    He Yunting: "or for the rich, or for the aristocratic family."


    Ye Xuan: "so, this cloud family is a rich family?"


    "The cloud family is the provincial capital, but there is still a long way to go from the rich family." He Yunting tells the truth.


    "Is it a family?"


    He Yunting shook his head again: "the inheritance of the aristocratic family is at least three generations, and the cloud family is not."


    Ye Xuan said to Wu Dong with a smile, "you are right, miss yunqi. You are not suitable. Well, I''d like to introduce you to a few rich family members. They are suitable for you. "


    The situation has really taken a turn for the worse. Yunjinshan is so stupid that he is an immortal disciple!


    Yunxi is more annoyed. She hates Ye Xuan, but her hand holds Wu Dong''s arm.


    Wu Dong repeatedly "ha ha" a smile: "same position, don''t joke."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I''m not kidding. Didn''t she say that she wanted to be right?" Then he looked at yunqi.


    Yunqi is very embarrassed. She doesn''t understand what Xianmen children are, but from the attitude of these people, he also knows that this identity is very important.


    "Fellow, remember what I said." With that, she gently raised her glass to the public, then floated away, and he Yunting, the father and son, quickly followed.


    There was some embarrassment in the atmosphere. Yunxi was in a bad mood. She pinched Wu Dong''s waist and said, "Mr. Wu, am I not worthy of you?"


    Wu Dong said quickly, "no, she''s joking."


    He said that he was joking, but yunjinshan would not think so. His attitude had already changed. He said with a smile: "Wu Dong, I didn''t expect that you are so young and promising. I''ve lost sight of you."


    There is a big gap in yunqi''s heart. Now she leaves without interest. She has a good chat with a rich young man. Cloud bulk see daughter go away, also followed up quickly.


    Xu Zihui has just confirmed that Zhou Tianqi killed his female brother. People also go to one side and keep calling. Wu Dong knew that he was arranging a battle with the Zhou family.


    Yunxi then said, "Dad, I heard that the two powerful families in the provincial capital are fighting here today?"


    Yunjinshan is serious. He didn''t want to tell his daughter, but now there is Wu Dong, and he has to say it. Wu Dong''s identity made him see some possibility.


    He sighed softly and said, "Wu Dong, Xiao Xi, let''s go to a quiet place to talk."


    Entering the third floor of the European style building, there is a study. Entering the room, yunjinshan closed the door and asked with a smile, "Wu Dong, what kind of tea do you drink?"


    Wu Dong: "you''re welcome, uncle. Any tea is good."


    Yunxi grabbed the teapot and made the tea by himself.


    In front of a group of sofas, Wu Dong sits in the West and Yun Jinshan in the East.


    This pot of tea is full of fragrance. Yunjinshan observes Wu Dong. In fact, at the first sight of Wu Dong, he saw that he was very unusual. But the news he got was that Wu Dong was just a little assistant under Yunxi''s hands. He had no power or money, which led him to be preconceived and underestimated Wu Dong.


    But now it seems that the situation is totally different from what he knows. Wu Dong is not so simple on the surface. Apart from other things, just as an immortal, he can keep pace with the rich.


    "Dad, can you tell me now?" Cloud Xi asks..


    Yunjinshan blowing tea, said: "the province to develop YuLongWan new area, a total investment of 100 billion. At present, Zhujia and Ningjia are competing for the first phase of the project


    Wu Dong was puzzled and asked, "is the profit of this project that high?"


    Yunxi explained: "little brother, you don''t know something. The top ten primary schools, middle schools, the best provincial hospitals, the biggest supermarkets and shopping centers in the province will all move to YuLongWan new area. Once the new area is completed, it will become the price highland of the provincial capital. "


    Yunjinshan was very satisfied with his daughter''s intelligence. He continued: "in addition, in order to support this project, there are corresponding preferential policies in the province, resulting in low land acquisition costs. If the investment is 100 billion, the sales volume of the first phase can easily exceed 200 billion or even 300 billion. "


    Wu Dong was secretly surprised and said: "such a big project, just a Zhu family or Ning family, I''m afraid it can''t be done?"


    Yun Jinshan nodded: "of course, so behind the Ning family and Zhu family, there are a number of plutocrats. In fact, this is not a fight between the two giants, but a fight between the two capital interest groups. For example, our cloud family stands behind the Zhu family. Zhou Tianqi just now is a force on Ning''s side. "


    Yun Xi: "hundreds of billions of profits, such a big cake, the competition must be very fierce."


    Yun Jinshan: "yes. Later, your Uncle Chen will show up on behalf of the Zhu family. The result of the fight between the two sides will be revealed today. "


    Yunxi: "Dad, is it not clear?"


    Yun Jinshan nodded: "whether you can succeed or not, there are two key figures, one is Ye Xuan."


    Speaking of Ye Xuan, he glanced at Wu Dong: "but if there is no accident, the Ye family will not interfere. The second is Liu Zhiqiang, the big boss of the province. Liu Zhiqiang is the leader of organization, propaganda, politics and law. Whoever he lets win will win. "


    Cloud Xi heart move: "Liu Zhiqiang also want to attend today''s banquet?"


    "Yes." Yun Jinshan said, "everything we do today is for Liu Zhiqiang."


    Yun Xi: "it''s not easy to get the support of such a big man."


    Yun Jinshan: "of course. So the Zhu family has been inquiring about the news, and learned that Liu Zhiqiang''s body has a small problem. As you know, once an official is ill, his future is gone. So the Zhu family invited a medical champion. If he can be cured, the Zhu family will certainly get the support of Liu Zhiqiang. "

 Chapter 65

    Yunxi: "Zhu family has action, Ning family will not lag behind?"


    Yun Jinshan sighed: "who said no, I got the news, Ning family also invited a very powerful Xinglin national player. So it''s not clear who will win in the end. "


    Yunxi suddenly laughed and said, "little brother, uncle sun of minister Kong''s father had a sudden cerebral hemorrhage. Did you save his life? So, my brother, your medical skills are also very good. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I know a little bit about it."


    Yun Xi''s pretty face sank and said, "what''s the use of your good medical skills? My father won''t take a fancy to you, so let''s go. We don''t want to attend this charity party or something. "


    As soon as he heard that Wu Dong had cured the Confucius family, yunjinshan was very happy. He held Wu Dong down and yelled at Yunxi, "smelly girl, do you want to rebel? Xiao Wu is a distinguished guest in our family. Don''t be so impolite. "


    Yunxi is not smiling: "is that right? Do you have any objection to our being together? "


    Yun Jinshan coughed: "well, I''ll talk about it later. Now I need Xiao Wu''s help."


    He "ha ha" a smile, said to Wu Dong: "Xiao Wu, you won''t give uncle face?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "uncle, just talk."


    Yun Jinshan nodded: "Xiao Wu, if you can cure cerebral hemorrhage, you must be very skillful. When I see Liu Zhiqiang later, I''ll take you with me. Take a look first. If you are sure, you will remind uncle secretly. "


    Wu Dong knew that this matter was very important. He thought about it and said, "OK."


    Yun Jinshan was overjoyed. He patted Wu Dong on the shoulder and said, "you young people have a good chat. I''m going to entertain the guests."


    With that, he glared at Yunxi, and then quickly stepped out of the study.


    When Wu Dong stood up, he found that the study was very big. It was full of all kinds of literary games, and the walls were full of calligraphy and paintings.


    Yunxi: "you see, I''ll say he''s mediocre and elegant."


    Wu Dong turns around in his study and finds that most of the things here are exquisite, and none of them is fake. He said with a smile: "sister Xi, it seems that uncle thanks to you and uncle Yun, all the products are genuine."


    Yunxi: "of course, with my uncle, who dares to sell fake things to my father?"


    Wu Dong is a little envious: "in the future, I will build a study like this with famous people''s calligraphy and paintings on the wall."


    Cloud Xi white he one eye: "you ah, and my father is the same, attach mediocrity elegant."


    Wu Dong grinned and continued to enjoy these works of art in his study.


    But Yunxi was thinking about something else. She thought about it for a while and suddenly said, "little brother, are you really an immortal?"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "no, but I have the means of immortals."


    Yunxi thought for a while, said: "little brother, you are not to help the cloud family, but to help the Zhu family, so you can be bold to open conditions."


    Wu Dong a stay: "open conditions?"


    Yunxi nodded: "of course. You say that you want 20% of the allocation for the first phase of the project. "


    20% of the distribution is 20 billion investment! Wu Dong was startled: "Xiao Xi, we don''t have any money. What do we want to do with the allocation?"


    Cloud Xi white he one eye: "younger brother, you and Xu three elder brother''s relations are good?"? You can sell it to him. Moreover, the share allocated by my cloud family should not exceed 10%. You can also sell it to my father. "


    Wu Dong blinked: "how much is the 20% share worth?"


    Yunxi stretched out a finger and said word by word: "10 billion."


    Wu Dong was startled, 10 billion?


    "Of course, no matter Xu San or my father, they won''t give you cash, they will only give you shares. After a few years, you can share dividends with them."


    Wu Dong rubs nose: "I do so, can too greedy?"


    "It''s not greed, it''s profit exchange." Yunxi corrected his saying, "once you do it, Zhou Tianqi and others dare not despise you any more."


    Wu Dong thought for a while and gritted his teeth: "good! I listen to sister Xi. "


    Two people were talking in the study. Half an hour later, it was completely dark. Yunxi receives yunjinshan''s call and asks them to come to the VIP room on the second floor.


    The second floor is the place where yunjinshan is used to meet distinguished guests. The decoration is magnificent. Not everyone can come up.


    At the moment, in an elegant small hall, sat a man in his fifties, dressed in low-key. He was surrounded by a group of people, including Yun Jinshan, Zhou Tianqi, Huang Jiucheng, and many people he didn''t know.


    The appearance of Wu Dong and Yun Xi attracted the attention of these people. A middle-aged man in a blue suit looked down and said, "yunjinshan, how can you let others come here?"


    Who is this man who shouts at yunjinshan? Yun Xixiu frowned and said, "Uncle Ning, he''s my boyfriend. This is my cloud family business. Do I need permission to bring my boyfriend to my house? "


    With these words, they had already entered the hall. Wu Dong''s eyes swept over the low-key man and found that there was nothing wrong with his health. The expression on his face was a little stiff, and he laughed like a puppet, a little weird. Even so, Wu Dong can see that his facial muscles have a slight twitch phenomenon.


    The "Uncle Ning" sneered: "this is your property. It''s good, but you don''t see who''s here. How can you children be presumptuous?"


    Wu Dong ignored him. He searched the medical classics and thought of a medical case, which was very similar to this man.


    In the crowd, there is a middle-aged man, he "ha ha" a smile, said: "Xiao Xi, a year no see, you are more and more beautiful. Is this your boyfriend? "


    Yunxi quickly said: "Uncle Chen, he is Wu Dong."


    This Uncle Chen is the son-in-law of Zhu family, the provincial capital. His name is Chen Shouxian. He is a close friend of yunjinshan. Beside him, there was a young man, who stood upright and had sharp eyes. I can see that he should be a soldier.


    Yunxi nodded to the young man: "brother, long time no see."


    The young man is Chen Sheng, the son of Chen Shouxian, and the chief candidate for Yun Jinshan''s future son-in-law.


    Chen Sheng nodded gently: "sister Yunxi, hello."


    "Ha ha, young people are good." The middle-aged man on the theme spoke, and he looked at a person around him. This man, whom Wu Dong knows, is the son of the fat old man. His name is Kong Xianhui.


    The man coughed lightly, looked at Chen Shouxian and the middle-aged man surnamed Ning, and said, "the boss suffered from the cold some time ago, and his face felt slightly uncomfortable. You Ningjia and Zhujia are big families in the provincial capital. Do you have a famous doctor with you


    At this time, the man surnamed Ning said with a smile: "what a coincidence. Mr. Niu, who is close to me, once worked in the medical team in Haihai and is a top medical expert in China. "


    Kong Xianhui took a look at the big boss, who nodded gently. Then he said, "let''s ask Mr. Niu for a diagnosis and treatment."


    Mr. Niu stepped forward, leaned slightly, felt his pulse for the middle-aged man and asked about his illness. According to the middle-aged man, half a month ago he felt cold occasionally. Since then, the muscles of the right face have often twitched, accompanied by needling pain.


    Muscle twitch, facial expression will be very strange, so that the boss can not go out. He went to many doctors and even went to the capital twice, but his condition has not improved.


    In the end, he had no choice but to inject a nerve conduction blocker to inhibit the twitch of facial muscles. And this kind of medicine, make his facial expression very stiff.


    Mr. Niu asked about his illness, thought about it a little, and said, "this disease needs acupuncture and moxibustion. After continuous treatment for one month, the roots can be removed."


    Hearing that it would take a month, Kong Xianhui frowned slightly and asked, "Mr. Niu, can we have a radical cure in a week¡°


    Mr. Niu shook his head: "the disease is like a thread. I can''t be in a hurry."

 Chapter 66

    Kong Xianhui looked at Chen Shouxian again. Behind him stood a middle-aged man. He asked, "Mr. Hou, what do you think?"


    This Mr. Hou and that Mr. Niu are old acquaintances. After the diagnosis, Mr. Niu had already made a sign to him secretly, so he immediately said: "if I treat him, it will also take a month."


    Kong Xianhui''s face is not very good-looking, because within a week, the big boss will go to Beijing to report on his work. In his present state, it is bound to cause a great negative impact and even ruin his future.


    Chen Shouxian was also disappointed. He had expected Mr. hou to help him win the game.


    Seeing that the two famous doctors could not help themselves, Yun Jinshan quietly looked at Wu Dong and secretly asked for his advice.


    Seeing his inquiring eyes, Wu Dong nodded lightly. He is sure to cure the disease.


    Yun Jinshan was overjoyed and said, "big boss, why don''t you let Xiao Wu show you? Xiao Wu''s medical skills are good. "


    Mr. Niu and Mr. Hou both looked at Wu Dong. Seeing that he was only 20 years old, they all sneered. Mr. Niu said: "it''s not a boast of Niu. In medical science, if I do something that someone can''t do, others can''t do it in the world. This little brother came out to see a doctor at a young age. His courage is admirable. " He asked Wu Dong if he had a medical certificate.


    Mr. Niu''s praise on the surface is actually a satire on Wu Dong. The implication is that, you are a suckling boy, why do you treat people?


    Zhou Tianqi was hypnotized by Wu Dong before. He hated him very much in his heart. He immediately said sarcastically, "now anyone dares to be a doctor? What a noble status is a big boss, and this kind of person can treat him? "


    That surname Ning, also immediately said: "minister Kong, this person is unidentified, please think twice."


    Kong Xianhui glanced at Wu Dong, but with a smile. He said to the middle-aged man, "you don''t know. My father had a sudden cerebral hemorrhage and was in danger. It was this little brother who saved him. Now, my father has been recuperating from illness and is out of danger. " Speaking of it, his heart was still full of gratitude.


    When people stay, what? He saved minister Kong''s father? When did it happen?


    "Oh?" The big boss couldn''t help looking at Wu Dong and said, "young man, you have such brilliant medical skills since you were young. Well, can you tell me what''s wrong with me? "


    He is testing Wu Dong''s eyesight. If Wu Dong can say one, two, three, he can be cured. If the reason can not be explained, then he is not qualified to treat him.


    Yunxi can''t help feeling a little nervous. In fact, she doesn''t have much confidence in Wu Dong''s medical skills. Before that, Wu Dong did not even show his medical skills. The only time I saved uncle Kong''s life was not long ago. Can he do it?


    Wu Dong is not flustered. He smiles a little and says, "Mr. Liu, apart from what you have just explained, you should have concealed something, right? For example, when the face twitches, you will have a sense of defecation. What makes you more unbearable is that if you look in the mirror when you convulse, you will see a very ferocious face, like a devil or a ghost. "


    Yunjinshan a nervous, such a private thing to say in public, the boss will not be angry, right? Even Kong Xianhui had similar worries, so he quickly checked the big boss''s look.


    The boss was silent for a moment. Instead of being angry, he laughed and asked Wu Dong, "young man, what you said is right. May I ask you, is there any way I can cure this problem in a short time


    Obviously, he has to be cured not only in a week, but also in a week.


    Wu Dong laughed and said, "if I do it, I can cure it in ten minutes."


    what? Everyone was surprised. Zhou Tianqi sneered: "brag depends on people. If you can''t cure it, no one here will let you go! "


    Wu Dong looked at him and said, "you can do it, you can cure it."


    Zhou Tianqi immediately closed his mouth. Indeed, he does not dare to "brag" now. After all, what Wu Dong said was that he was cured in ten minutes. If what he said was a lie, he would show his true shape immediately.


    Then Mr. Hou couldn''t believe it and said, "young man, you are not talking big, are you? Do you know what''s wrong with the boss if you say you can cure it in ten minutes? "


    Mr. Niu nodded secretly, saying that he was an old fuel tank of the same level. In fact, this disease is too rare, so even he and his wife do not know the name of this disease. At this time, it''s easy to ask Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong took a look at the two men and was disappointed with them. He read the medical classics and had a unique understanding of contemporary Chinese medicine.


    In his opinion, the fundamental reason why traditional Chinese medicine is not successful is that it is too subjective and requires too much from doctors. The really powerful traditional Chinese medicine really has a very high level.


    However, how many powerful traditional Chinese medicine can there be in China? Maybe there are only a few in one province. Western medicine is different. With unified standards and strict training process, it is easy to produce a large number of doctors who can cure and save people.


    Moreover, different TCM experts have their own understanding. This is the typhoid group, that is the spleen and stomach group, and the other is the fire god group. They have their own opinions.


    In contrast, Wu Dongxue''s medical classics have unified standards and unified theories. It is as serious as western medicine, and it also takes into account the overall situation as traditional Chinese medicine.


    He knew that Mr. Niu and Mr. Hou wanted to see him joke, so he asked: "you two don''t know the name of this disease, do you?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Mr. Hou and Mr. Niu blushed and responded with a sneer.


    Wu Dong looked down upon them and said, "what you know is what you know, what you don''t know is what you don''t know. Listen, I call it "fierce face shock". It''s a very rare disease. The causes of the disease are complicated, and the main reason is the infection of skin meridian


    Mr. Hou and Mr. Niu looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. Although they don''t know the name of the disease, they can infer the treatment strategy according to the medical theory, which coincides with Wu Dong''s inference.


    Mr. Niu was a national. He was a little unconvinced and asked, "well, how do you treat this fierce face?"


    Wu Dong was not afraid that they would learn, saying, "if it''s simple, it won''t work. As long as acupuncture and moxibustion are used to open up the meridians, it will naturally be cured. "


    After listening to Mr. Niu, he sneered: "I thought you had some clever means. This was originally my treatment plan with Mr. Hou."


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, the method I used is similar to the one you prepared. But the difference is that our needling methods are different. "


    Said, he took out the needle bag, took out a silver needle to carry in the fingertip, at the moment urged six Yang Jing Qi. Suddenly, the silver needle vibrated slightly and sent out a light red awn.


    "Six Yang needle!" Mr. Niu exclaimed and widened his eyes, as if he had seen something incredible.

 Chapter 67

    Wu Dong is very surprised, did not expect this person to know six Yang God needle. That''s right. The principle of the six Yang spirit needle is the same as that of the six Yang palm, which is to stimulate the six Yang Qi on the needle for treatment.


    Even on top of the six Yang Shenzhen, there are nine Yang Shenzhen, but the difficulty is too high for Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong nodded: "that''s right, it''s the six Yang God needle."


    Then he said to Liu Zhiqiang, "Mr. Liu, please sit down."


    Mr. Liu took a look at the silver needle, greatly increased his confidence in Wu Dong, and said: "young man, it''s hard for you." Then he closed his eyes and let Wu Dong treat him.


    He pricked six acupoints on Mr. Liu''s head with silver needles. The needling method has extremely accurate requirements for the depth and position of the needle. It can be said that the difference is very small.


    Six needles go down, six wisps of genuine Qi open up the skin meridians. Then he took out a gold needle, and while rotating it, he pushed the Qi into his opponent''s brain.


    The boss felt cool in his head, and the strange feeling on his face gradually disappeared.


    In a few minutes, he heard Wu Dong''s voice: "you can open your eyes."


    He opened his eyes and found that everyone was looking at him. Now he asked, "is there a mirror here?"


    Yunxi immediately takes out a small mirror from his make-up bag and hands it to Liu Zhiqiang.


    Liu Zhiqiang said thanks and took the mirror to observe. He looked at it like this for three minutes, and there was no convulsion on his face. You know, before Wu Dong acupunctured him, he had seven or eight convulsions per minute on average. Even if the use of drugs to suppress muscle spasm, it also makes him very embarrassed, so that he almost does not want to go out to see people.


    "Finally." A big stone in his heart fell to the ground in a good mood.


    He slowly put down the mirror, with a gentle smile on his face. He reached out to Wu Dong and said sincerely, "young man, thank you. You helped me solve a big problem!"


    Wu Dong shook hands with the great figure of the province and said, "Mr. Liu is very kind. You are a guest. It''s right to help you." He put the credit on yunjinshan.


    Yun Jinshan immediately said with a smile, "yes, you are a distinguished guest. We can do you a little favor. That''s what we can''t ask for."


    Chen Shouxian was even more surprised and happy. He said with a smile, "Jinshan, you said before that you invited a little miracle doctor. It turned out that he was the Wu brother. It''s amazing to have such medical skills at a young age. "


    Yun Jinshan looked pleased and said, "Shouxian, Xiao Wu, he''s Yunxi''s boyfriend. You don''t think he''s young. He''s a child of the fairy family. "


    Xianmen children? Chen Shouxian was surprised. He couldn''t help looking at Wu Dong again.


    Compared with the happiness of these people, the Ning family, including Zhou Tianqi, their faces are not good-looking.


    Hou and Niu dare not underestimate Wu Dong any more. At least in acupuncture, they feel inferior. The six Yang God needle is the needling method they saw in ancient books. I didn''t expect that he could use it.


    In fact, it''s not their fault. If they want to use the six Yang needle, they need to have a very deep cultivation. They can''t do it at all.


    When everyone was in different moods, the big boss suddenly said, "I have something to say to this little brother. Go out first."


    Everyone quickly stepped down, leaving Kong Xianhui and Wu Dong at the scene.


    He said with a smile: "Xiao Wu, my surname is Liu, Liu Zhiqiang. If you don''t go outside, call me uncle Liu."


    Wu Dong is also not polite, way: "uncle Liu."


    Liu Zhiqiang was very happy: "I want to thank you. You not only saved Xianhui''s father, but also cured me."


    "Uncle Liu, you''re welcome. This is what I should do."


    Kong Xianhui then said with a smile: "little brother, speaking of it, Yunxi wants to call me big brother. You can call me big brother Kong in the future. Thank you so much today. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day. I hope you''ll appreciate it. "


    Wu Dong: "brother Kong, you are welcome."


    Liu Zhiqiang then said, "Wu Dong, I just heard that you are a child of the immortal family. It is said that there is a branch of your immortal family who specializes in medical skills. Today, I see that it really deserves its reputation. "


    He paused: "my wife, when I was working in the north, the conditions were very difficult. As a result, she fell ill, and the pain was a cold sweat. Xiao Wu, I ask you to have a look for my wife when you have time


    Wu Dong said: "uncle Liu, you are very kind. I can go there at any time."


    Liu Zhiqiang''s eyes lit up: "that''s great. Well, I''ll send a car to pick you up tomorrow and drop by my house for a snack. Hsien Hui, you''ll be with me then. "


    Kong Xianhui said: "if the big boss doesn''t say it, I''ll be there."


    Liu Zhiqiang then looked at the time and said, "the charity auction is about to start. Xiao Wu, let''s go."


    Downstairs, the lights are brilliant, and the guests are in place. Liu Zhiqiang and Kong Xianhui went to the stage and made a simple speech, which was nothing more than some official words.


    Then, the host appeared on the stage to introduce the process of the charity auction and the whereabouts of the money.


    Wu Dong is listening attentively, feel someone touch his arm, he looked back, see ye Xuan.


    Wu Dong was very happy: "Ye Xuan! Are you alone? "


    Ye Xuan sighed softly: "yes, I don''t have a boyfriend. Of course I want to be alone. It''s not like you have such a beautiful girlfriend, not afraid of loneliness. "


    Wu Dong was very embarrassed and said, "don''t make fun of me. If you wave, a man from the company will rush over."


    Ye Xuan glared at him: "you can say. But you have good eyesight. Yunxi is much better than Zhou Meizhu. He is one of the four beauties in the provincial capital. I don''t know how many rich families are pursuing her. "


    Wu Dong quickly lowered his voice and said, "it''s not true that I''m pretending to be her boyfriend this time."


    "Is it?" Ye Xuan laughs and doesn''t seem to agree with his words, "fellow, your EQ is too low, right? Why must Yunxi choose you when he wants to be a fake boyfriend? You really don''t know why she chose you? "


    Wu Dong''s heart jumps. What does he want to say? Yunxi has come over. She smiles gracefully and asks, "what are you talking about?"


    Ye Xuan replied with a smile: "nothing. I''ll have a chat with my old classmates."


    Yunxi: "Oh, can I listen to that?"


    "I won''t disturb you. I have some urgent things to deal with. Goodbye." Ye Xuan leaned back slightly, no longer participated in the charity auction, so she left Yunding villa.


    Wu Dong couldn''t help feeling disappointed. Yunxi then asked with a smile: "little brother, you have such a beautiful table, did you ever want to pursue others?"


    Wu Dong coughed: "she is the goddess of the school. All the boys who chased him died miserably."


    Yun Xi hummed softly: "so, have you ever fallen in love with others secretly¡°


    Wu Dongbai gave her a look: "I secretly love more people, she is not the first."


    "Good." Yunxi pinches his arm as if he is her boyfriend, who is jealous.


    Two people laugh and fight for a while, Wu Dong quickly said: "sister Xi, to auction, don''t make trouble."


    At this time, the host has announced the auction of the first collection. On the table, there is a vase, which belongs to the Yong Dynasty and starts at 100000 yuan.


    After several rounds of bidding, people were bought for 160000.


    Next, a collection of auction, these collections of cheap 35000, expensive hundreds of thousands, different categories.


    At this time, a thin bowl was put on the stage, and the host announced excitedly: "this is Mr. Yun Jinshan''s collection. It''s a doucai cup in Chenghua period of Ming Dynasty. The starting price is 80 million."


    80 million? They all took a breath to check what was on the stage. It was worth 80 million!

 Chapter 68

    Wu Dong is relatively close to Taiwan. He can see at a glance that this is indeed a cup of the Chenghua era. The mouth of the cup is very small, the body is light, the glaze is lustrous, the color is bright, very beautiful.


    The scene was so quiet that no one dared to bid. After all, it''s 80 million. Most of the people present are laymen, so it''s impossible to judge the authenticity of the collection.


    Yunxi see no one bid, she is trying to offer, Wu Dong has said: "80 million, I want."


    People around him looked at him and said, "who is this man?"?


    Originally, yunjinshan''s face had sunk down, he vomited blood to auction this treasure, but no one sold his face! He was thinking, is not looking for trust to buy this thing down, who knows Wu Dong shot.


    He secretly nodded, heart said that this boy has a kind of look, good!


    "80 million, ladies and gentlemen, would anyone like to raise the price? Eight thousand times, eighty million twice, eighty million three times. " The host knocked down the hammer and announced that the collection belonged to Wu Dong.


    A special person handed a box to Wu Dong, and the Chenghua bowl was in it.


    Yunxi: "little brother, 80 million to buy it, we made money."


    80 million? Wu Dong asked, "sister Xi, how much is it worth?"


    "There are less than 20 bowls in the world, and one or two billion bowls will be sold at auction. That doesn''t include all the expenses." Yunxi explained, "I''ll sell it to my father later and ask him for 100 million. We''ll make 20 million more."


    Wu Dong widened his eyes and said, "are you his own daughter?"?


    Later, Wu Dong''s Qing Dynasty xuanlu also sold for 360000 yuan, which is quite standard.


    In the second half of the auction, two staff members, carrying a huge glass jar, came to the stage. There was a ginseng plant in it. It was a big jar of medicinal wine.


    There is a lot of discussion. What''s the situation? Can medicinal liquor be auctioned?


    The host said with a smile: "dear friends, you are not wrong. This is indeed a can of medicinal wine, but it has a history of more than 30 years and was left by Mr. Wei Donghua''s grandfather. Now, we''re auctioning it, starting at 100000. "


    Naturally, no one dares to buy this kind of medicinal wine of unknown origin, and it''s cold immediately.


    Wu Dong stared at the ginseng in the wine and looked at it again. According to the medical records, this kind of ginseng belongs to the rare ginseng king! Generally speaking, only people who have lived more than 500 years can be called ginseng king.


    "100000, I want it." After confirming the ginseng year, he immediately quoted a price. Unexpectedly, no one argued with him.


    Cloud Xi white his one eye: "younger brother, what do you buy medicinal wine for?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "sister Xi, the wine is soaked in a ginseng king, at least 800 years old. The king of ginseng is very valuable. Although it has been made into medicinal wine, it can retain at least 80% of its efficacy. "


    Yunxi is surprised, Shenwang? There are still such things!


    At this time, another collection was placed on the table. It was a painting donated by Ning family, which was known as the authentic work of Tang Bohu.


    Wu Dong took a look and saw that it was a fake! Because this painting has no flavor of the Ming Dynasty, but the flavor of the Republic of China, and there is no Tang Bohu''s special personality on it.


    What''s more ridiculous is that the starting price of this painting is as high as 100 million!


    However, just like the lottery cup, once the price of the painting was announced, the scene was silent and there was no auction.


    "The painting is fake." Wu Dong said to Yunxi in a low voice.


    Yunxi''s eyes flashed and asked, "are you sure, little brother?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "of course, I know how the painting is fake."


    Yunxi nodded. She quickly walked to yunjinshan and whispered a few words to him. Yun Jinshan was stunned at first, then sneered. He suddenly stepped onto the stage and grabbed the microphone from the host.


    Everyone looked at him and didn''t understand what he was going to do. He looked very hateful and said, "I''m the organizer of this charity auction. My intention is to do charity. But I can''t stand it when someone auctions off fake things. "


    Then he pointed to the painting of Tang Bohu: "for example, this painting is a fake!"


    The middle-aged man, surnamed Ning, immediately stood up and said angrily, "yunjinshan, you are full of nonsense. I paid 150 million yuan for this painting. How dare you say it''s a fake painting?"


    Yun Jinshan was very calm and said, "Ning Wuzhou, if it''s a fake, please let an expert know. My eldest brother is the most famous expert in calligraphy and painting in China. We asked him to come up for identification. "


    Yunda is on the stage. When he hears the words, he comes up. Under the light, he slowly opened this painting of Tang Bohu. With his eyesight, he actually looked at it for a few minutes, but his face still hesitated.


    Yunjinshan heart suddenly, is this painting true, Yunxi''s information is not accurate?


    Wu Dong was a little worried when he saw that he could not make a judgment. He had seen clearly for a long time that the dozens of seals on the painting were real, and the painting paper was Ming Dynasty painting paper. However, only the painting on it was made by later generations.


    It''s very difficult to identify such paintings, and it''s easy for experts to make eye contact. However, it couldn''t deceive Wu Dong because he found something similar to a secret sign in the painting.


    At the moment, he loudly reminded: "Uncle Yun, this fake is very realistic. Fortunately, the counterfeiter left a unique secret on it. At the edge of its scroll, there is a tiny line of characters, which is carved by micro engraving and can only be observed with a magnifying glass. "


    As soon as he reminded him, yundazong checked the scroll. The scroll is walnut. If you look at it carefully, there is a tiny line of words. He took out a magnifying glass and read aloud: "Xiaoao mountain man imitates Tang Yin''s" Peony primrose painting. ".


    Naning Wuzhou was surprised and rushed to the top to observe. It didn''t matter. As expected, he also saw a line of words. His face was very ugly. In fact, he didn''t know that the painting was fake. Ning family was also the victim.


    Under the stage, Liu Zhiqiang shakes his head slightly. No matter whether it is out of intention or not, Ning''s family has lost face today.


    Ning Wuzhou now put the painting away, he said in a deep voice: "our Ning family has been cheated. Here, I sincerely apologize to you. As compensation, Ning family donated 150 million yuan to the foundation


    With that, he stepped down, his face still ugly, secretly determined that once he found the liar, he would be broken to pieces!


    Next, Chen Shouxian auctioned a collection, and when he saw Yun Dafang present, the guests boldly bid. In the end, Chen Shouxian''s collection was photographed by a rich man from other provinces for a huge price of 110 million yuan.


    The results of this charity auction are beyond expectation. Originally, it was good to raise tens of millions, but in the end, it raised 450 million.


    After the charity auction, the guests left one after another. There were fewer and fewer people, but Wu Dong and Yun Xi didn''t leave. They were invited to the study.


    In the study, Chen Shouxian, Chen Sheng and his son, as well as yunjinshan are all there, and there are some people Wu Dong doesn''t know. Presumably, these people are all forces behind the Zhu family.


    Chen Shouxian said with a smile: "little brother, please sit down."


    Wu Dong was not polite either. He sat opposite and wanted to hear what they said.


    Chen Shouxian went straight to the theme: "little brother, we thank you very much for today''s event. In return, you can put forward conditions, and we will try our best to meet them. "


    Seeing that he was a happy man, Wu Dong laughed and said, "Uncle Chen, you''re welcome. I heard that this project is about 100 billion yuan. Well, I want to invest 20 billion yuan in this project. "

 Chapter 69

    After listening to Wu Dong''s request, Chen Shouxian was not surprised at all. Wu Dong''s performance today proves that he is by no means an ordinary person.


    He laughed: "normally, 20% of the allocation is not much, we should be satisfied. But it''s very helpless. We''ve made profit distribution before. We can only give you one and a half percent of the distribution at most. "


    "Of course, in addition to 1.5%, I''ll supply 2.5 billion for my younger brother. I don''t know if that''s ok?" Chen Shouxian looks at Wu Dong and asks him what he means.


    Wu Dong looks at Yunxi. Yunxi nods gently.


    "Yes." He said with a smile, "that''s 15% quota, plus 2.5 billion."


    Chen Shouxian was very happy and said, "thank you for your understanding."


    With that, he handed five checks to Wu Dong with both hands. The amount of each check was 500 million yuan!


    Wu Dong was not polite either. He accepted the check and handed it to Yun Xi. He said, "I will transfer one percent of the quota to Uncle Yun and half to Xu Zihui. Do you have any comments from Uncle Chen?"


    Chen Shouxian''s eyes brightened: "Oh? Xu Zihui? This person is very interesting. OK, I don''t mind. Let''s have a meal and have a lot of communication. "


    Wu Dong a smile: "certainly." When the matter was settled, these people left and yunjinshan was sent downstairs. When he came back, he had a bitter face.


    Yunxi gave him a white look: "Dad, what are you doing? Do you want to cry poor? Then let Wu Dong give you the quota for the time being? "


    Yun Jinshan was embarrassed when he was exposed by his daughter. He laughed and said, "no, Dad, I really can''t open the cash flow recently. Xiaoxi, you don''t know that big project in Beijing. The group has invested more than 50 billion yuan in more than three years, and the group''s capital is very tight. "


    Yunxi snorted: "OK, I''ve talked with my younger brother. This 10% quota can be used for you first. But then you''ll give me 30% of the profit. "


    "Thirty percent?" Yun Jinshan jumped up and said, "is 30% too high? The group will invest 20 billion yuan in this project. After three years, the profit will definitely exceed 30 billion yuan. Thirty percent of the profit is nine billion. "


    Yunxi looked at her father and said, "Dad, 30% of the profit is not a bit less!"


    Yunjinshan also want to cry poor, Yunxi has pulled Wu Dong to leave the study, leaving yunjinshan alone wry smile.


    When I got to the elevator, Wu Dong said, "sister Xi, I can''t use the 2.5 billion yuan. I''d better give it to my uncle."


    Yunxi knocked on his head: "idiot! 2.5 billion, you should be 2.5 million! "


    Wu Dong scratched his head and gave a dry smile.


    Yunxi: "don''t worry, after a while, you will feel that the money is not enough."


    Their car drove out of Yunding villa and into a road leading directly to the city. As soon as the car entered the road, Wu Dong saw a figure rushing out of the road. It was very fast.


    He immediately stepped on the gas and the car jumped out. Through the rearview mirror, he saw a man in black running after the car. You know, the speed is about 30 meters per second now!


    Wu Dong sneered. He drove the car to a hundred and two, and then he threw the people behind him away.


    Yunxi feel wrong, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK, sister Xi. I have something to do. You can go home and wait for me¡° He said, has the car stopped on the side of the road.


    Yunxi looked around. It''s a wasteland. What can he do?


    ¡±Sister Xi, don''t ask, go home¡° Wu Dong said.


    Yunxi felt a sense of fear. She thought of what she had experienced in southern Yunnan.


    "Little brother, you must be careful." She knew that to stay would distract Wu Dong, so she left without hesitation.


    Beside the road is a river. Through the river, there is a mountain forest. Wu Dong walked slowly into the mountains.


    After a few minutes, he heard the strong wind behind him, and he stood still, waiting for someone to come.


    In the dark, a man in black appeared. He has night vision, so he can still see each other.


    He is a middle-aged man, about 40 years old, about 1.75 meters. He has real Qi in his body. He is a master.


    Wu Dong has already seen the man''s explosive power. At full speed, he can move 30 meters per second. He has outstanding strength.


    "What do you call it?" Wu Dong asked.


    "You''re going to die, so it''s okay to tell you." When the middle-aged man spoke, his voice sounded sharp. "Yuan Beidu is called Jueming hand in the Jianghu."


    Wu Dong nodded: "you leave now, I will not pursue."


    Yuan Beidu suddenly laughed: "boy, are you kidding? Don''t say you, even he Yunting, I can kill him


    "Oh?" When Wu Dong spoke, he had been observing him. He found that most of the meridians in the human body run on the legs, which shows that this person''s lightness skills and leg techniques must be excellent.


    He also practiced ghost steps, so he was very interested in this person''s lightness skill, so he observed it carefully.


    All of a sudden, Yuan Beidu moved. His real Qi urged him to come in front of Wu Dong. His palms emitted black light and patted him on the chest.


    As soon as Zhang arrived, Wu Dong''s people appeared ghostly on the left side of Yuan Beidu. He took a surprise, turned his hand and hit him.


    But as soon as he turned around, Wu Dong disappeared again and came to his back. This is the ghost uncle, can 360 degrees, no dead angle of random change direction, and instant, such as ghost as God!


    Yuan Beidu suddenly realized that he could not kill Wu Dong today! Then he yelled and ran forward. However, he only took three steps and got a slap on his back.


    This is Wu Donggang''s six Yang palm. It''s the first time that it''s used in people.


    "Poof"


    This sound, like the sound of firecrackers exploding in the soil, Yuan Beidu fell in response to the sound. His whole body was lying on the ground, and his body was soft.


    On his back, there was a black, reddish handprint. The edge of the handprint is cyan.


    His eyes penetrated through his skin and found that Yuan Beidu was dead, his spine was half broken, his lungs in his chest were all broken like mud, and all his blood vessels were broken.


    This way of death made yuan Beidu look terrible. His whole body was blue, his eyes were red, and black blood flowed from the seven holes.


    Wu Dong secretly surprised, just died?


    He sighed and murmured, "I''ll let you go. If you don''t go, you have to kill me. I''m in self-defense. You''ll die in vain. "


    Muttering a few words, he followed the original way back, thinking that the six Yang palms were too terrible to be used in the future.


    On the way back, he didn''t take a taxi. Instead, he used yuan Beidu''s light body skill, and the true Qi ran in several meridians. However, he soon gave up, feeling that Yuan Beidu''s method was far less than that of Shengui.


    As soon as Yunxi came home, Wu Dong came back in less than ten minutes. Seeing that he was ok, she was relieved and asked what had happened.


    Wu Dong said simply, but didn''t mention the dead. He said, "I drove him away."


    Cloud Xi Xiu eyebrow lock: "can be who?"


    Wu Dong: "either Ning family or Zhou Tianqi."


    As he spoke, he took out the Chenghua lottery cup and put it on the Bogu shelf. Then he will open the jar of medicinal wine and take out the Millennium ginseng.


    This ginseng has been shot for decades, and its head position has sprouted, which shows its tenacious vitality.


    This millennium ginseng king is a good thing. According to the records of the medical classics, it can be used to make several life-saving prescriptions.


    After releasing the king of ginseng, Wu Dong thought of Xu Zihui. He didn''t know how he would fight with the Zhou family? Now, he called Xu Zihui.


    "Third brother, how do you deal with Zhou Tianqi?" He asked directly.


    Xu Zihui thought about it and said, "brother, I''m going to discuss with you. If you have time now, let''s meet at Jinlong hotel. "


    Wu Dong: "OK, I''ll be right there."


    He asked Yunxi to have a rest and drive to Jinlong hotel. This is Xu Zihui''s property. In the hotel hall, Xu Zihui is waiting for him.


    Seeing him coming, they got on the elevator and came to the 18th floor of the hotel.

 Chapter 70

    The 18th floor of Jinlong hotel is open, because this is Xu Zihui''s entertainment place. There are billiards, gymnasium and cinema on this floor.


    But the most special one is the bath hall inside. He asked Wu Dong to take a bath. There was only Wu Dong and Xu Zihui in such a big pool.


    Xu Zihui lit a cigarette and said, "Dongdi, you make me look at you with new eyes today. After today, you, Wu Dong, have become a famous figure in the provincial city. "


    Wu Dong laughed: "third brother, I''m flattered. One thing I want to discuss with my third brother is that I have half of the quota for the YuLongWan project, which is 5 billion yuan. Is my third brother interested? "


    Xu Zihui''s eyes brightened: "really? Of course I do. According to my prediction, I can make seven or eight billion yuan in this half quota. I''ll write you a four billion dollar check later. "


    Wu Dong has some accidents. According to Yun Xi''s judgment, Xu Zihui will not give him cash. But it seems that the third brother Xu is really a forthright person.


    He should also be polite: "thank you, brother three."


    "My brothers, don''t be polite to each other. Dongdi, you asked me on the phone how to deal with the Zhou family. I already have a thorough plan. "


    "Oh, third brother, let''s hear it." Wu Dong is very interested.


    Xu Zihui narrowed his eyes and spat out smoke. He said, "the foundation of the Zhou family is jade. If you kill Zhou Tianqi directly, it''s too cheap. So, step by step, I want to let the Zhou family decline and let Zhou Tianqi become nothing! "


    "This first step, Yushan group''s seed material conference will be held soon, I will invite a group of experts, so that this seed material conference can not be done!"


    Wu Dong moved in his heart and said, "third brother, it''s meaningless to make trouble. Brother, I have the ability to accurately judge the quality of jade in the original stone. "


    Xu Zihui was in a daze: "brother, is this the means in your fairy gate?"


    Wu Dong didn''t deny it and said, "third brother, what do you think?"


    Xu Zihui laughed: "wonderful! These seed materials are accumulated by Yushan group in more than 20 years, and the quantity is huge. I heard that the total value of these seed materials alone will exceed 20 billion. Ha ha, Dongdi, then you can pick out all the most valuable stones for me! "


    Wu Dong: "let''s go step by step and finish the seed material conference first."


    Xu Zihui nodded: "the seed material conference will be held next week. Dongdi, let''s prepare five billion dollars in cash. "


    Wu Dong: "I have more than three billion yuan of cash on hand."


    Xu Zihui nodded: "well, I''ll pay for the remaining two billion. As for how much you earn, it''s all up to Dongdi. "


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "third brother, you don''t have to see him. Well, I''ll give you three billion, and brother three will give you two billion. How much money we make, let''s divide it by four or six. "


    Xu Zihui is also a forthright person. He laughs: "success!"


    After taking a bath, Xu Zihui invited Wu Dong to have a snack. One of them was caviar, which was more than 100000 yuan per kilogram. It was really delicious in the world. Wu Dong ate more than one kilogram impolitely.


    It was not until three o''clock in the morning that Wu Dong got up and left. Originally, Xu Zihui prepared a suite for him and two hot beauties, but he still insisted on returning to the villa.


    Yunxi naturally went to bed long ago. As soon as he entered the door, he could even hear her breathing evenly.


    Today''s experience makes him more determined to work hard and improve his strength.


    Get through the twelve meridians, eight extra meridians, and then the twelve meridians. The twelve meridians and tendons are connected by the twelve meridians corresponding to the joints of muscles and bones. This practice is to strengthen the joints of muscles and bones by using the meridians.


    It is worth mentioning that if the twelve meridians and tendons are fully opened, Wu Dong can practice two skills, one is hard Qigong and the other is golden bell cover. Different from the six Yang palms in front, the cultivation of this golden bell jar is more complicated, up to twelve levels.


    The other is hurtful technique, which is called tendon division and bone dislocation. Once this skill is used, you can find the wrong bones and tendons when you reach it.


    Compared with this skill, the iron sand palm before is not worth mentioning at all. It''s a child''s thing.


    With the previous cultivation foundation, it''s relatively easy to get through the twelve meridians and tendons. In just a few hours, all the meridians and tendons will get through. Once the tendons pass, his control of each muscle and joint will be more accurate, and his explosive force will be strengthened.


    At this time, once Wu Dong urged his hands, his palms immediately stretched several centimeters, and the big blue and black tendons showed. There are many pebbles in the garden. When he reaches for them, he hears "poof". A solid stone is scratched into powder!


    This is the hand that divides tendons and bones. It is so powerful that it can make people disabled and break bones and tendons. With his pulse chopping method, it is absolutely invincible.


    Comparatively speaking, Wu Dong was more interested in practicing the golden bell jar. This golden bell jar has twelve levels.


    The first step is to practice the breathing of Qi, so that the meridians of the whole body can be unblocked and the true Qi in the body can be cultivated. If you are hit, the pain can be reduced by half. Wu Dong has already achieved this. His meridians are unblocked and Qi runs.


    Second, internal strength and body protection Qigong are gradually developed, and the true Qi in the body is gradually deep, so as to protect the viscera from injury. This pass, Wu Dong obviously can do, so directly jump to the third pass.


    The third level is more violent. You need to hit yourself with a whip and other weapons to make your muscles have strong resistance and feel no pain. In fact, Wu Dong has done this for a long time. He hit the tree with his body, and his real Qi is rolling, which is similar to the effect of hitting himself.


    Therefore, he continued to enter the fourth level. First, he used a blunt sword to chop, and gradually became sharper. When the sharp blade could only chop the skin without damaging the muscle, this level was considered successful.


    The cultivation of the fourth level obviously needs the help of others. After thinking about it, he decided to ask Liu Biao for help after breakfast and finish it as soon as possible.


    Yunxi went to work early in the morning, but for Wu Dong, the "personal assistant", she no longer made any requirements, and had to help him clock in and out every day.


    Send Yunxi to the company. When he returns to the villa, Liu Biao is already waiting for him.


    "East brother." He smiles with a smile on his face. He carries a cloth bag with swords in it. Wu Dong wants those with or without blades.


    "All right, come on." He beckoned to the back garden of the villa. At the moment, he took off his clothes and showed his flesh. He asked Liu Biao to cut him with a knife without cutting edge.


    Liu Biao felt hairy and said, "brother Dong, what should I do if I cut you?"


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes: "if you cut me, I''ll give you a million."


    Liu Biao still dare not, like a girl, gently cut a few times, Wu Dong gas, up to give him a foot.


    "Didn''t you eat? Try hard


    Liu Biao clenched his teeth and slashed Wu Dong hard. However, his arm was numb, but Wu Dong was undamaged. Moreover, while being beaten, he drank those Shenwang medicinal wine one after another.


    This millennium ginseng king has great medicinal properties. Although it is only a part of the medicinal power, it is not borne by ordinary ginseng. Soon, the whole body of Wu Dong was steaming with heat, and the medicine soon evaporated.


    In this way, Liu Biao kept chopping. At first he used a bladed sword, but later he replaced it with a bladed one. When the sword came, Wu Dong''s muscles would tremble and use the power of true Qi to eliminate the strike. Before long, all the ginseng King''s medicinal power was completely absorbed by his body.


    By the time of lunch, Wu Dong''s fourth pass had been completed. After dinner, he began to practice the fifth level of golden bell jar, specializing in internal strength and anti shock.


    When the opponent hits with a stick, the internal force can shake the opponent''s blade away, or even break it. This is pure internal Kung Fu.


    Liu Biao broke three sticks without a few blows. It turns out that Wu Dong has deep Qi, but also refined into dark strength. His strength is very strong, and his anti shock force is as strong as his heart.


    The sixth level is to further strengthen the previous training, so as to achieve the level of stabbing, cutting and chopping without injury. To achieve this, Wu Dong needs some preparation. For example, he wants to get through the twelve skin parts and give full play to the real force on the skin.


    Just as Wu Dong was practicing, a group of people surrounded a corpse on the outskirts of the mountain. The body is the dead yuan Beidu.


    Zhou Tianqi was also at the scene. Next to him, the "kunshu" opened yuan Beidu''s clothes and saw a black palm print on his back with blue and purple edges.


    Press on the fingerprint, you can obviously feel that the subcutaneous bones and muscles are all broken, and the death is extremely miserable.

 Chapter 71

    Uncle Kun''s face changed greatly. He said to Zhou Tianqi, "young master, this is a wonderful skill. It''s like the legendary six Yang palm."


    Zhou Tianqi was surprised, and he pondered: "Uncle Kun, Yuan Beidu''s strength is not weak, he can''t beat Wu Dong. How strong is his strength? "


    Uncle Kun thought for a moment: "I''m not sure. He''s an immortal. Young master, I suggest that we don''t attack him for the time being. When Xu Zihui knows that, he will take revenge on us. We should be ready. "


    Zhou Tianqi nodded: "let him go first. Next month, guru Hongyue will come to the provincial capital, and I''ll invite him to come out. "


    When Uncle Kun heard master Hongyue''s name, his face showed a trace of surprise: "if you have master Hongyue''s hand, it''s safe!"


    But Wu Dong said that after practicing for a while in the afternoon, he received a transfer message from Xu Zihui, which amounted to four billion yuan. After thinking about it, he gave Liu Biao 10 million yuan and asked him to buy a bigger yard nearby. It should be quiet and parking at the door.


    The reason why I buy a yard is that I need such a place for my subsequent cultivation. There are four kinds of people who practice. The place of practice is also very important.


    In addition to buying the yard, he also opened a list of 18 weapons blades, some herbs, objects and so on, so that he could buy them all.


    Liu Biao got the money and immediately went to work.


    In the afternoon, Wu Dong received a phone call from Kong Xianhui, saying that the boss invited him to dinner at home tonight, and by the way, he helped Mrs. Liu see her old problems for many years.


    Wu Dong readily agrees. After Yunxi gets off work, he tells Yunxi that they drive to Liu Zhiqiang''s home.


    People of Liu Zhiqiang''s level are very particular about where they live and how well they are guarded. The car drove into a compound. After the guard made a confirmation call, he let Wu Dong''s car in.


    On the first floor of the compound, Kong Xianhui was waiting there in person. Seeing Wu Dong get off the car, he said with a smile: "brother Wu, sister Yunxi¡°


    Wu Dong had a good impression on Kong Xianhui. He said with a smile, "brother Kong, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    "No, I just arrived, too." Then he led the way and invited Wu Dong and Yunxi to the second floor.


    Entering the living room, Liu Zhiqiang was reading a newspaper. Seeing Wu Dong come in, he got up and said with a smile, "Xiao Wu, please come in."


    A middle-aged woman came out. She described herself as thin and bitter. Wu Dong was shocked by her appearance. It seems that Mrs. Liu is suffering from illness, and washing has seriously affected her quality of life.


    Although Yunxi is the eldest miss of the Yuns, she is still the first time to come to Liu Zhiqiang''s home.


    "Uncle Liu, Aunt Liu." She said hello at once.


    The middle-aged woman laughed: "girl, young man, please sit down." Then ask the nurse to pour water for them.


    At this time, a young man, 27 or 78 years old, came down the stairs. His expression was so indifferent that he didn''t say a word when he saw Wu Dong. However, when he noticed Yunxi, his eyes brightened.


    Liu Zhiqiang took a look at him and said, "Shixian, this is Wu Dong, this is Yunxi, our distinguished guest."


    The young man named Shixian is a little strange. He can be called a distinguished guest by his father. It must have a long history. He nodded and sat down on the sofa: "Hello, I''m Liu Shixian. Please sit down."


    Through the opening few small chats, Wu Dong has a general understanding of the situation of the Liu family. Liu Zhiqiang has a son, Liu Shixian, who works in other places. He has just resigned and wants to start his own business.


    Liu Zhiqiang finally got to the point: "Xiao Wu, your aunt Yan suffered too much from me in her early years and fell ill. Can you help her to have a look?"


    Wu Dong: "good."


    In fact, during the conversation, she had checked the situation of Mrs. Liu. She has a very serious rheumatism, a bad heart and stomach. Her long illness made her feel depressed, and she also had mental problems. This vicious circle makes her situation very bad.


    He felt his pulse first. He is a novice in pulse detection, but with his eyesight, his pulse detection skills are not inferior to those of the national team.


    After feeling his pulse, he thought for a moment and said, "human body is generally not painful. There are no less than ten kinds of diseases in Auntie''s body. Therefore, I decided to use a set of "six pulse acupuncture" to help my aunt restore the smoothness of the meridians. At the same time, I''ll prescribe a few more prescriptions and take them for a week or so, and they should be able to recover. "


    On hearing this, Mrs. Liu couldn''t believe her ears: "young man, do you think my illness can be cured in a week?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "good luck, four or five days will have obvious effect."


    Mrs. Liu was overjoyed and said, "really? Thank you for treating me. Alas, I''ve been suffering from these diseases all these years. "


    Liu Zhiqiang was also surprised and happy. He asked Wu Dong to give the needle immediately.


    At present, Wu Dong used acupuncture and moxibustion to perform the six pulse divine acupuncture, and successively performed the acupuncture for more than 100 times. With the help of the true force, he got through Mrs. Liu''s whole body meridians. Once the meridians are unblocked, the disease will be cured, and the effect will be immediate.


    The needling process lasted more than half an hour. Gradually, Mrs. Liu''s stomach felt warm, her heart was not stuffy, and her rheumatism was not painful. Even her toothache caused by fire disappeared.


    What''s more, she is very comfortable all over, her depression is swept away, and she seldom shows a happy smile.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Zhiqiang and Liu Shixian were both surprised and delighted. Liu Shixian, in particular, didn''t pay attention to Wu Dong before, but he looked at him differently and admired him greatly.


    After a few minutes, Wu Dongcai received the needle and said with a smile, "aunt Yan, I''ll give you another needle in three days¡°


    Mrs. Liu was happy and grateful, and she said yes. At this time, the nanny has finished the meal, Wu Dong and Yunxi stay for dinner.


    Before the meal, Wu Dong prescribed several more prescriptions, which he told them to take every day.


    At dinner, Wu Dongcai noticed a man in his thirties. His family name was Zhang Guangtai, and he was Liu Zhiqiang''s big secret. The prescription he left behind was taken by Zhang Da Mi.


    Zhang Guangtai admired Wu Dong''s medical skills very much and said, "Mr. Wu''s medical skills are amazing, so I don''t know which national master to follow?"


    There is no master in Wu Dong. His medical skills all come from the medical classics. With his magical eyes, he smiles and says, "there is no master in ancestral medical skills."


    When Yunxi heard this, he suddenly thought of something and said, "little brother, your medical skills are so powerful. I think you should get the medical qualification certificate first, otherwise you are practicing medicine without a license."


    When she said that, everyone laughed. Wu Dong felt reasonable and said, "well, if I have time, I will take the qualification certificate down."


    Zhang Guangtai brightened her eyes and said, "Mr. Wu, please leave this matter to me. Your medical skills are so good that you must get the medical qualification certificate early so that you can help others easily. "


    He said so, but his eyes looked at Liu Zhiqiang. Liu Zhiqiang is very grateful to Wu Dong, and such good medical skills, no medical certificate is too shameful.


    He said: "Xiao Zhang, you should rest assured and help Xiao Wu get the qualification certificate as soon as possible. In the future, you may have to trouble Xiao Wu. Don''t refuse. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "uncle Liu is out of sight. It''s the duty of a doctor to cure and save people."


    After dinner, Wu Dong and Yunxi leave, Zhang


    When he left, Zhang Dami sent Wu Dong to the outside of the compound all the time. Before he got on the bus, he held his hand warmly: "brother Wu, you''ve helped the boss a lot. If you have anything to do in the future, just call me and I will do my best¡°


    "Secretary Zhang, you are very kind."


    "Ah! What Secretary Zhang, I entrust big, call me big brother Secretary Zhang said.


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "well, brother Zhang, I''ll buy you a drink when I have time."


    "Well, don''t lie to me." Zhang Guangtai laughs.


    Secretary Zhang understood Wu Dong''s position in the boss''s mind, so he got to know Wu Dong intentionally, and his words were full of politeness.


    Liu family, Kong Xianhui suddenly said: "Xiao Wu''s medical skills are very good. Old Lin in Beijing is bedridden and paralyzed, isn''t he... "

 Chapter 72

    Liu Zhiqiang''s heart moved. He pondered for a moment and said, "Xian Hui, don''t mention this to Xiao Wu in advance. When we come to Beijing in a few days, let''s try what old Lin''s children mean. If they are willing to give it a try, it''s not too late to talk to Xiao Wu. "


    Kong Xianhui nodded: "it''s still the old board who is considerate. But to tell you the truth, Wu Dong is a good young man with a bright future. "


    Liu Zhiqiang: "the children of Xianmen are very important. You have to maintain his relationship. Maybe you will help us one day. "


    "Yes."


    As the car drove out of the compound, Yunxi breathed softly. Today''s trip, the harvest is not small, Liu Zhiqiang and Mrs. Liu gave their private number to Wu Dong. You know, there are fewer people who know this number, less than ten.


    She said with a smile: "little brother, with this way in the province, we also have a backer. My father is worth 10 billion, but he is not treated like you. He was sent to the door by Zhang Da Mi himself. "


    Wu Dongyi smiles. It''s true that as Yun Xi said, if you have something to say hello to Secretary Zhang in the future, everything in the province can be basically settled.


    However, thinking of his previous medical qualification certificate, he suddenly said, "sister Xi, after a while, I want to go to the hospital for an internship."


    Although he has studied the medical classics, he has little experience in treating people''s diseases. He needs to further verify the effect of many safety and prescriptions in the medical classics. And the hospital, of course, is the best place.


    Yunxi listen to fierce to go to the hospital, said: "little brother, you really want to be a doctor?"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "I''m not sure if I''m a doctor. But my medical skills really need to be refined for a while


    Yunxi said: "it''s too easy to go to a hospital. Yunlong group holds several hospitals, one of which is still well-known in the province. If you want to go, I''ll just ask dad to say hello. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "good."


    Back home, Wu Dong began to practice twelve classics. The so-called twelve meridians refer to the meridians of the twelve meridians, which are very complex.


    It took him one night and one morning to get through all the twelve classics. Once the twelve meridians are opened, the twelve meridians are completely connected. At this point, he is further away from the perfect state of this stage.


    According to the nameless skill, after that, you can get through the twelve meridians and tendons and the twelve skin parts, and then you can get through the meridians of the whole body. At that time, he can try to enter the third stage of big Sunday.


    His practice lasted until the afternoon. He and Yunxi said hello and left for Shanshui county.


    The date of the seed material conference is still a few days away. He decided to solve the problem of Lin Fang first. She is a good college student. She was framed. He must help her get justice.


    These days, Lin Fang has been living in Wu Dong''s house, helping Huang Lan count goods, cash register and clean up every day. Huang Lan likes her more and more.


    Moreover, Lin Fang bought two big houses and two shops in the county. One shop for parents, one for big brother, and one house for one side.


    In addition, the residential area where Lin Fang bought a house is very close to Wu Dongjia, and it only takes ten minutes to walk.


    Lin Fang''s family was shocked at first, for fear that Lin Fang''s money might not come from the right way. Lin Fang had no choice but to say that her money was donated by the stock market, and there was a lot more, which made them feel at ease.


    It was just dark, and Lin Fang was sitting at the cashier, brushing her cell phone. Suddenly, he felt dark in front of him. He raised his head and said with a smile, "Welcome..."


    Then her eyes brightened and she bit her lip: "how did you come back?"


    It turned out that it was Wu Dong. Wu Dong said with a smile, "Lin Fang, get ready. We''ll go to Shijing tomorrow."


    Lin Fang heart slightly a jump, she forced the nod.


    Before long, Huang Lan had cooked the meal and delivered it to the convenience store in person. See son also in, Huang Lan let him see shop, let Lin Fang go to back bedroom rest.


    As soon as Lin Fang took a few bites, he received a phone call from his father, but it was not his father''s voice, but another person.


    "Sister, I''m Zheng Ruifa. Can you contact brother Wu last time?" He said, in a very urgent tone.


    Lin Fanglian asked: "brother Zheng, what can I do for you


    Zheng Ruifa simply said the situation, a case happened in the county, nine people were seriously injured, are currently in the hospital. Zheng Ruifa was named in person for his kung fu skills and came to the county to investigate the case.


    He found Lin Fang through his father, hoping that Wu Dong, the master, could help.


    Wu Dong heard clearly next to him. He took the phone and asked, "who was injured?"


    When Zheng Ruifa heard that it was Wu Dong''s voice, he was very happy and said, "they are all construction workers, ordinary people. I read the record. They saw a young man pestering a girl and went up to persuade her. I didn''t know the young people were very fierce. They were all knocked down in a few seconds. We are trying our best to find the girl, but we have no clue


    "How is the injury?" He asked again.


    Zheng Ruifa sighed: "the injury is very serious. The doctor said that five of them may not survive. Now even several leaders of the county have arrived. If it were not for the serious situation, they would not come to me to help investigate. "


    Wu Dong thought, "brother Zheng, come and take me to the hospital. I''ll see if I can save these people''s lives."


    Zheng Ruifa was overjoyed: "brother, can you save them? Excellent! You wait, I''ll be right there! "


    In a few minutes, Zheng Ruifa drove a van to the convenience store. Wu Dong got into the car without saying a word. While driving, Zheng Ruifa introduced the progress of the case.


    According to his judgment, the injured were all bamboo leaf hands, also known as copper sand palm, which was a kind of hard Qigong.


    Wu Dong: "how many people know this bamboo leaf hand?"


    Zheng Ruifa: "there are only a few famous hotels, but there are too many unknown ones. The murderer''s palm strength should not be particularly powerful, otherwise the victim will die. "


    Before long, they arrived at the first hospital of Shanshui county. In the ward building, nine patients were arranged in a large ward, and a group of people were standing at the door of the ward talking.


    Seeing these people, Zheng Ruifa rushed forward and said, "county magistrate Wu, Secretary Zhou, horse Bureau!"


    These are the leaders of the county. They took a look at Zheng Ruifa. The horse Bureau asked, "Zheng Ruifa, I asked you to investigate the case. What are you doing here?"


    Zheng Ruifa quickly introduced Wu Dong and said, "this is Wu Dong, an expert in the family. I invite him to see the patient."


    The horse Bureau''s face was cold: "what expert in the family! Let''s go. The patient needs to rest now. No one else will be seen. "


    The horse Bureau is a little fat. When this case comes out, he is in a bad mood and doesn''t like the so-called experts in the Jianghu.


    But Wu county chief took a look at Wu Dong and said, "your surname is Wu, too. It seems that we are our own family. Young man, the patient is seriously injured. What can you do for them? "


    The head of Wu county should not be 40 years old. He is 1.8 meters tall and gentle. He speaks very kindly.


    Wu Dong: "one of them is copper sand palm. I can save their lives."


    There was a movement in Wu''s mind. He had just talked with the doctor, and five of the wounded had little hope of being saved. Now, it''s a moment.


    He thought for a moment and said, "OK, go and have a look."


    Wu Dong was promised, nodded and walked into the ward first.


    The ward was full of instruments, and everyone was breathing oxygen. They were pale and very weak.


    As soon as he glanced, he found that one of them was in the worst condition, almost dying. Now, he came to the bed and looked through the injured.


    The injured is a right chest injury, a piece of lung tissue was damaged, four broken ribs, pericardial effusion, in critical condition. In his case, the doctor has given up, because once the chest surgery, the patient will die immediately.


    Wu Dong had been studying the medical classics all this time. He untied the injured man''s coat and stabbed him into the center of his chest. Just as he helped Kong Xianhui''s father at the beginning, Zhenli was attached to the needle. As soon as he pulled out the needle, a thread of blood flew out.


    And his other hand, already with a basin to pull the blood. The patient''s condition is slightly better. Next, he continued to stab the injured''s acupoints with silver needles.


    At this time, a doctor came in, saw him in acupuncture, angry way: "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 73

    Zheng Ruifa quickly pulled the doctor out and said, "this is the doctor we invited from the capital. He is saving people. Don''t disturb him."


    As soon as the doctor heard that he was an expert from Beijing, he felt a little weak. What else did he want to ask? Wu Dongjing in the ward had already started to connect the bone for the patient.


    In the medical classics, there is a special technique of bone connection, which is classified into the nine forces of medical theory. Nine kinds of strength are used in nine ways. It can be used to connect bones and tendons. It has a wide range of uses.


    Wu Dong''s hand was not practiced in vain. He immediately used his medical skills to connect the broken ribs.


    At the same time, he stimulates the true Qi, regulates the injured''s meridians, and maintains his vitality. Then he prescribed several prescriptions for the doctor to follow.


    Only then was the doctor allowed into the ward. He checked the condition of the injured and found that all the indexes were quite stable. In particular, the heart rate returned to normal and his mind became much clearer.


    He was shocked and looked at Wu Dong with admiration. You know, this patient has already been abandoned by them. The only thing they can do is to give conservative treatment. Wu Dong, on the other hand, saved a dying man from his life. This method, in his view, is marvelous.


    The doctor excitedly went to the door of the ward and reported to several leaders.


    It was said that the dying wounded man actually survived and was likely to recover. Wu county magistrate was overjoyed and said happily, "great!" Dead and dead, but two different nature of the case.


    He was in a good mood and said to Zheng Ruifa, "your name is Zheng Ruifa. You have done a good job. Horse Bureau, people like this must be promoted and reused. "


    The horse Bureau was also very happy, as long as no one died, he finally showed a smile on his face and said to Zheng Ruifa: "Zheng Ruifa! Come back to the county bureau, and I''ll give you a team leader. "


    Zheng Ruifa was overjoyed. He immediately stood upright and said he would work hard.


    At this time, Wu Dong began to treat the second person. Within half an hour, five critically ill patients survived. The remaining four were less injured and easier to treat.


    When Wu Dong came out of the ward, he was sweating slightly on his forehead. He saved people continuously and consumed a lot of Qi.


    See Wu County long several, he said with a smile: "the injured condition has been stable, according to my prescription to take medicine, a week or so can get out of bed."


    County Magistrate Wu took his hand and said kindly, "young man, thank you very much! You are the Savior of the wounded


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I''m a medical student. It''s my duty to save people."


    The head of Wu county still wanted to say thank you. Suddenly, the phone of the horse Bureau rang. After listening for a while, he said angrily, "what? A bunch of trash! Some of you have guns, and you can''t get a killer? "


    County Magistrate Wu grabbed the phone and asked about the situation over there. His brow suddenly wrinkled.


    Wu Dong heard the voice on the phone, and the people below reported that the murderer was blocked in an old factory. Because there was no light and the scene was dark, considering that the murderer was a martial arts expert, the investigators did not dare to rush in, so they reported to the top.


    Wu county chief said: "you guard the exit for me, and I''ll rush there at once."


    Hang up the phone, he asked Zheng Ruifa: "Zheng Ruifa, is the killer extremely dangerous?"


    Zheng Ruifa nodded solemnly: "that''s right! We must be careful in our actions to avoid further casualties. "


    Speaking of this, he could not help looking at Wu Dong, hesitated for a moment, or said: "this brother Wu is a master, if you can ask him to come out..."


    County Magistrate Wu has seen Wu Dong''s methods, and then said, "young man, can you come with us?"


    Seeing the Buddha to the west, Wu Dong''s people had come, so he had to take care of it to the end. He nodded and said, "yes."


    Wu county is happy to grow up. At the moment, he asks Wu Dong to get into his car and go directly to the place where the murderer is hiding, an abandoned factory in the suburb.


    The factory building covers a large area of several thousand mu, but there are only about 20 people who have been rounded up. It is obvious that there are not enough people. It is understandable that they dare not rush in and arrest.


    After getting out of the car, a middle-aged man in charge of handling the case came over and reported to the leader: "county magistrate Wu, Ma Bureau, the murderer is inside. All the exits are blocked by our people. "


    Wu county chief took a look at the dark factory area, his heart is also bottomless. If these people go in, in case they are injured a few more, it will not be worth the loss.


    Before he spoke, Wu Dong said, "let them wait outside. I''ll catch people."


    With that, he didn''t wait for Wu county magistrate to speak, and the figure disappeared.


    Wu County long scalp numb, this is the Wulin master? He could not help asking Zheng Ruifa: "Zheng Ruifa, this little brother is not in danger, is he?"


    Zheng Ruifa''s excited body was trembling slightly, and said: "don''t worry, county magistrate Wu, this brother Wu Dong is a great master! It''s bad luck for the killer. "


    At this time, Wu Dong had gone deep into the factory. The darkness had no effect on him. He had strong eyesight. Within three minutes, he found the murderer.


    The murderer was twenty-three or twenty-four years old. He was standing behind a broken wall, looking very nervous. Walking behind the wall, Wu Dong said, "come out."


    The young man was surprised. He listened carefully. Then he got up slowly and walked out from the side of the wall. In the dark, he can only see the outline of Wu Dong, coldly way: "you are not timid, dare a person to come in, not afraid I kill you?"


    Wu Dong looked at him: "why hurt people? Nine people are seriously injured, five of them are fatal. Do you really think that you are invincible and that no one can cure you? "


    The young man sneered: "who let them meddle in their business! I''ll tell you, you trash, you can''t catch me! "


    As soon as the word "I" fell, Wu Dongyi flashed in front of him. The young man was so surprised that he wanted to hit Wu Dong with Kung Fu, but he felt that his shoulders were patted, and he was in pain.


    With a scream, his shoulders fell down, his tendons broke and his bones cracked. Then his chest became numb, and he fell straight down and was subdued by Wu Dong''s pulse chopping technique.


    Wu Dong took him by the neck and walked out. He even said, "a martial arts practitioner needs to have martial arts morality. Do you think that if you know a little Kung Fu, you can act recklessly?"


    The young man lost his ability to resist. His eyes were full of fear. He said angrily, "it''s the wrong hand! Who are you? "


    "You don''t need to know." Wu Dong said coldly, "if you harm innocent people, you must be punished by law!"


    In the dark, the scream startled the people outside. County magistrate Wu was thinking whether to send someone in to check. Wu Dong had already come out.


    He took a man in his hand and threw him at the feet of the people. The man in charge of the arrest took a look and said in surprise: "it''s him! Brother, it''s amazing. One person will catch the murderer alive. "


    Wu Dong said: "I hurt his shoulders, closed his pulse, he has no ability to hurt people."


    Wu County was relieved and said with a smile, "thank you, young man! Another day, I will thank you very much! "


    Wu Dong: "thank you for your help. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. "


    "Zheng Ruifa, go and take this little brother home," Wu said


    When I got home, it was more than eleven o''clock in the evening, and Lin Fang was still up. Not surprisingly, Huang Lan and Wu Zhicheng went to the convenience store to have a rest.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have to go out so late?" Asked Lin Fang.


    Wu Dong simply told the story. After listening, Lin Fang was afraid and said, "it''s too dangerous. You shouldn''t go."


    Wu Dong shook his head: "that man dares to come out and harm others by his own knowledge of Kung Fu. I can''t just sit back and watch."


    Lin Fang looked at Wu Dong''s eyes, can not help but a little more worship. The more she got to know Wu Dong, the more mysterious and extraordinary he was.


    "Wu Dong, how can you help me when I get to Shijing?"


    Wu Dong tells the plan at the moment. It needs the person who tied the bell to solve the problem. He wants the girl who framed Lin Fang to tell the truth. In this way, Lin Fang can easily wash away her grievances and return to school.


    Lin Fang couldn''t figure out how to let a person tell the truth, but she believed that Wu Dong would do what he said.


    Lin Fang was very happy tonight. He talked with Wu Dong a little bit before going back to bed. Fortunately, Lin Fang didn''t tease Wu Dong tonight and went to bed early in the morning.


    Hearing that she was asleep, Wu Dong began to practice twelve skin parts. The epidermis of the human body is divided into 12 parts, corresponding to the twelve meridians respectively, which are called the twelve skin parts.

 Chapter 74

    The skin is very important and has the function of protecting the body. The leather is refined, so it''s invulnerable.


    So it took him one night to get through all the skin sutures. Once the skin pass, his golden bell cover will be the sixth level, and it will be considered complete.


    Next to the seventh level, let Zhenqi guard the acupoints of the whole body, including the head and mouth. Only eyes, ears and five inch door are left. At this time, once he works hard, he can penetrate the willow branch vigorously, making it from soft to strong.


    It can be seen that this golden bell cover is actually a kind of internal skill, and it is not easy to cultivate. If Wu Dong had not had the foundation of cultivation, he would never have reached the seventh level without 30 years of hard work.


    After that, Wu Dong used the power of iron sand palm to beat the acupoints around his body to strengthen his tendons, bones and skin.


    In order not to affect Lin Fang''s rest, he went to the top of the building and practiced all night until the sun rose.


    At dawn, his whole body is steaming with endless power. At this time, he came to the side of the building and found a big pine tree in front of it.


    He smiles, and then his feet work, and he flies down. The height of the building is 2.15 meters. After he fell, he stretched out his hand on the branch of the pine tree. As soon as he borrowed his strength, he fell lightly on the ground.


    After a few steps, he picked up a leaf of Sophora tree from the ground and urged his inner strength. The leaf was as strong as gold and iron. As soon as he pushed the leaves forward, they penetrated the trunk completely.


    "After a period of practice, I can achieve the so-called" flying flowers and picking leaves can hurt people. " He murmured.


    He got home after two more punches. Mother had already made a good breakfast. Seeing that he was sweating, she urged him to take a shower.


    "Mom, Lin Fang is going back to Shijing today." Wu Dong said.


    When Huang Lan heard that Lin Fang was going to leave, she said, "is this going to leave? When will you be back? "


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes and said, "Mom, Lin Fang is a student of Shijing University. The top student of Shijing university can''t help you all the time."


    Huang Lan nodded and laughed again and again: "it''s good. Xiaofang''s grades are so good. She will be promising in the future."


    But she thought in her heart, Lin Fang is beautiful and smart. If she has a granddaughter, she will be beautiful and smart!


    Wu Dong where know, Huang Lan heart in turn such a mind.


    After dinner, Huang Lan brought Lin Fang big and small bags of food, food, clothing, and finally forced ten thousand yuan to Lin Fang, saying that it was her salary these days.


    Lin Fang had no choice but to take it. Then she got on the 812 driven by Wu Dong and went to Shijing.


    On the bus, Lin Fang suddenly said, "Wu Dong, your mother is very kind to me. My mother doesn''t love me so much."


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes: "silly girl, don''t you see my mother''s bad intentions?"


    Lin Fang''s pretty face is slightly red: "no, my aunt is very nice. I feel that she likes me very much."


    All the way speechless, a few hours later, the car arrived in Shijing.


    Shijing university is a national key university, which began in the Qing Dynasty and has a history of more than 100 years.


    Arriving at the gate of Shijing University, Wu Dong parked his car and walked into the campus. The security guard at the school gate didn''t stop them, because Lin Fang and Wu Dong are very similar to our students.


    In the classroom of class three of finance department, Wang Ran is talking and laughing with a boy. She is in a good mood, because if there is no accident, this year''s president''s special scholarship and national scholarship will belong to her.


    The blinding Lin Fang finally left, no one can take away her glory. Even the name of the school flower has gradually become her. She is not very beautiful, and Lin Fang has a big gap, but in the whole Shijing University, can also be called a beauty.


    Moreover, she just harvest love, the boy is a very excellent senior. At this time, she can be described as boundless scenery, her heart is very satisfied.


    Classroom suddenly quiet down, all eyes, suddenly looked at the door of the classroom. Because Wu Dong and Lin Fang are standing there, Lin Fang''s eyes scan the whole room, and soon they lock on Wang Ranran.


    Wang Ran Ran felt strange. She looked around and saw Lin Fang. Four eyes opposite, she was shocked, but then she sneered again.


    A thief, a fired person, what should she be afraid of?


    Wu Dong came quickly and sat on Wang Ran''s side. Lin Fang, on the other hand, sat on the side of Wang Ran''s boyfriend.


    In the classroom, everyone''s eyes are focused here. Lin Fang looked very calm and said, "Wang Ranran, long time no see. How are you doing?"


    Wang Ran sneered: "Lin Fang, do you still have the face to come to school?"


    Lin Fang suddenly stood up and said to the public in a loud voice: "students, you should have heard something about what happened to me. Come here today, I want to clean up my grievances! "


    When she spoke, all the attention was on her. Wu Dong took the opportunity to pat Wang ran on the shoulder and uttered a series of strange syllables.


    In a few seconds, Wang Ran Ran''s consciousness blurred, and then his eyes became dull. Wu Dong snapped his fingers and said, "Wang Ranran, what happened at the beginning and how you framed Lin Fang, now explain it to the students."


    Wang Ran Ran stood up and said, "I put the wallet in Lin Fang''s suitcase. I hate that she has become a school flower and a goddess in the hearts of all boys; I hate her for taking away the scholarship that belongs to me. Even the boys I like are her followers. I am not reconciled, so I want revenge! I don''t feel better, and neither can she


    Hearing Wang Ranran''s indifferent words, the students were shocked. They said that this woman was really vicious, and actually framed her classmates like this.


    Wang Ran Ran''s boyfriend heard this, his face was ugly, then he got up in silence and walked out of the classroom. His girlfriend has done such a shameless thing that it is impossible for him to continue to associate with her.


    I do not know when, counselors have stood at the door, he will be Wang Ranran words not bad, listen to.


    Lin Fang then asked coldly, "Wang Ranran, I didn''t steal your wallet. Is it true that you framed me?"


    Wang Ran nodded: "it''s a fact, I set you up."


    There was an uproar at the scene. The counselor came in from the door. He had no expression on his face and said, "Lin Fang, Wang Ranran, you two go with me to see the dean of the Department!"


    Wu Dong smiles and asks Lin Fang to follow him, while he waits patiently in the classroom.


    He noticed that after Lin Fang left, the students began to brush their social circle and report the incident to the whole school as soon as possible. Soon, the campus forum all spread crazily, and even held a hot discussion. Others took videos and posted them on the Internet.


    Curious, Wu Dong entered the forum and saw the boys speak enthusiastically and celebrate.


    "I knew that the goddess could not be a thief. She was framed. Long live the return of the goddess


    "I''m Lin Fang''s friend. I always believe in her. She is excellent, intelligent, self-motivated and has no character to say. That Wang Ran Ran is really nothing. The school must take it seriously. "


    "Now think about how much pain Lin Fang had suffered. But she has backbone and dignity. She would rather be dismissed than be charged with no crime. It''s admirable. "


    "Is Wang Ranran out of his mind? Or conscience? Why the sudden confession? "


    "Maybe someone caught the evidence and she had to confess. Be lenient if you are frank. "


    Wu Dong didn''t wait long. Half an hour later, Lin Fang walked back to the classroom with a smile on her face. She sat down beside Wu Dong and said softly, "I''ve met the director. The director said that he would help me recover my reputation and rebuild my archives in three days. Moreover, the principal will meet me in person tomorrow and apologize to me on behalf of the school. I can have a class today. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "that''s good. That Wang Ranran, what will the school do with her? "


    Lin Fang sighed: "what she has done is too bad. The school is still discussing how to deal with it."


    Wu Dong was satisfied and said, "that''s good."


    Lin Fang suddenly took his hand and said softly, "Wu Dong, can you leave a few days later?"


    Wu Dong was stunned. He had planned to leave today. After all, Lin Fang''s affairs have been settled, and there is no need for him to stay.


    However, seeing Lin Fang''s pitiful little appearance, he couldn''t help feeling soft and nodded: "OK¡°


    At the moment, Wu Dong simply stayed in the classroom and accompanied Lin Fang. The students were curious at first, but soon got used to it. Some lively students came to chat with Wu Dong.


    "Is this Lin Fang''s boyfriend?"


    "It should be. Lin Fang is a noble man, but he is so gentle in front of him! Tut Tut, this boy is so happy that he can be favored by goddess Lin! "

 Chapter 75

    Before long, the counselor came in with a pile of books. This is the textbook prepared by the school for Lin Fang.


    Lin Fang really deserves to be so heavy. He was in the state of taking notes in an instant.


    After a class with her, he went to the medical department and borrowed some medical books, such as biochemistry, physiology, internal medicine, surgery and so on. He quickly read them and kept them in his mind.


    After two big classes, it was already 5:30 in the afternoon. Wu Dong went to the dormitory assigned by Lin Fang. For various reasons, the school changed Lin Fang''s class and dormitory.


    To enter the girls'' dormitory, the hostess called Wu Dong, coldly said: "boys stop!"


    Wu Dong laughed and said, "Auntie, I''m Lin Fang''s brother. Did you hear that? My sister has just been set up. I sent her to the dormitory. "


    Aunt SuGuan fell in love with the campus forum and gossiped with others when she was free. Of course, she knew about it. She was surprised and said, "is she Lin Fang?"


    Then she took a look at Lin Fang and said, "son, it''s OK to study hard. If you get good grades, you''ll be outstanding. Those who hurt you will never catch up with you."


    Lin Fang said with a smile, "thank you, auntie."


    Finally, Wu Dong was allowed to enter the girls'' dormitory.


    Lin Fang''s dormitory, located on the third floor, needs to swipe the card to enter. Dormitory environment is good, four beds, sleeping above, below is the study table, there is an independent bathroom, air conditioning. But there is no bathroom. I have to go to the public bathroom of the dormitory.


    Lin Fang''s bed is located at the door, above. At the moment, Wu Dong laid the mattress, then put the kettle, washbasin, etc. into the cook, and put the clothes into the wardrobe.


    After ten minutes, three girls returned to the dormitory. Wu Dong said hello to them politely and invited them to have dinner together.


    The three girls readily agree. They also know Lin Fang''s identity and that she has been framed, so they feel very sorry for her.


    After dinner, Lin Fang went to study in the evening to adapt to the school environment. Wu Dong, on the other hand, wandered around Shijing. Now his strength has greatly increased. He likes to find exciting and thrilling things to do, such as climbing mountains.


    The most famous mountain in Shijing is Ningshan, one of the four famous mountains in the south of the Yangtze River. After six o''clock in the evening, the gate of Ningshan scenic area will be closed, and visitors can not enter.


    However, this is not a problem for Wu Dong. At this time, it was 7:30 p.m., and the gate to the mountain was closed, so he walked slowly outside the courtyard wall.


    After walking for a while, he found that no one paid attention to him, so he jumped lightly and reached the height of more than three meters. Then he reached out and pressed on the top of the wall, and the man easily climbed over the wall, and then climbed up the mountain road.


    There was no light on the mountain and the light was dim, but it didn''t affect Wu Dong''s sight. In his eyes, Ningshan at night has a unique flavor.


    At this moment, on the top of Ningshan mountain, there is a flat and open land, where stands a Buddha and a large number of stone carvings. During the day, it''s a good place for tourists to take photos.


    At the moment, there are no tourists, but there is an old man and a woman standing face to face. The woman is about 20 years old, with beautiful appearance and delicate facial features. She is a typical figure of Oriental beauty.


    The old man is over 50 years old, grey clothes and shoes, and he is not tall. Surrounded by his hair, his face was ruddy and his breath was long.


    Woman: "grandfather, I won''t lose today."


    The old man laughed: "really? We are here for the first time. You have lost the first 100 times. If you want to win me this time, I''m afraid it''s very difficult. "


    The woman pouted her lips: "my grandfather also said that people who practice martial arts should have the courage to surpass. Today I will surpass my grandfather."


    The old man said with a smile, "well, if you are a martial arts genius of the Chu family, today if you beat your grandfather in footwork, your grandfather will allow you to travel outside Shijing."


    "Really?" The women are very happy.


    Suddenly, the old man was puzzled and said, "it''s strange that there are still people climbing so late." Then he looked down the mountain.


    Woman "hee hee" a smile: "someone up the mountain, I''ll play a trick on him."


    The old man couldn''t stop her. The woman had already rushed down the mountain. Her pace was extremely flexible. Her step was seven or eight meters. She was like a ghost in the dark.


    Wu Dong was walking up the mountain when he stopped and looked ahead. A body shape, with extremely fast speed from the mountain down, rushed to him.


    He immediately shook his body and met each other. The woman wanted to be a ghost to scare Wu Dong away, but she didn''t know that Wu Dong was moving faster than her. She''s surprised and now she''s doing her family footwork.


    In the dark, Wu Dong can clearly see a woman''s appearance. Her appearance is extremely beautiful. She is not above Yunxi, but her beauty is more classical than Yunxi''s fashion.


    The woman''s figure unfolded and circled behind Wu Dong. Wu Dong stepped back and ran behind the woman and patted her on the shoulder.


    The woman''s soul flew out of the sky. With a cry of surprise, the jade palm flew and the lightning hit his chest. See the other side start, he sneered, now show Cai Yi five elements boxing to fight with it.


    "Ping Ping Ping"


    In an instant, the two people fight dozens of times. The woman''s technique is wonderful, either shooting or touching, or splitting or smashing. Wu Dong, however, had the upper hand with his simple five element boxing. With one punch, the woman was forced to retreat.


    I don''t know when the old man appeared not far away. Seeing Wu Dong''s hand, his face changed color. He knows his granddaughter''s strength no matter how well he is. All the Huajin masters in the world will suffer from her.


    However, this man of the same age as his granddaughter is still superior to his granddaughter in strength. His footwork is unpredictable and his inner strength is powerful. Although the playing method is still a little raw, it soon becomes proficient.


    Wu Dong also noticed the old man. He was shocked, because he felt that the old man''s strength was far above he Yunting, and his breath was terrible!


    In this way, he did not dare to give a hard hand to women. He only used five element boxing to fight against them and remained invincible. In fact, if he''s dead, he''ll directly push the wrong hand, and the woman will be abandoned in one move.


    After dozens of moves, the woman didn''t get the upper hand at all. Suddenly, she was so competitive that she scolded her. Her palms were white as jade, and she took photos of Wu Dong.


    When Wu Dong saw this, he was angry in his heart. He immediately urged huolei tiesha palm to meet him.


    The old man''s eyes were burning. Seeing the change of his hand, he exclaimed, "be careful! This is the hand that destroys gold and breaks jade! "


    When his voice arrived, people also arrived. He pushed away the woman and welcomed Wu Dong with one hand. When his palms intersected, Wu Dong felt a strong attack. The terrible anti shock force lifted him more than ten meters away, and he did not know how many somersaults he had turned in mid air.


    As soon as his people landed, they took ghost steps and disappeared.


    The old man wanted to go after him, but after a look, he gave up. His right palm was covered with a layer of fire red. He urged Zhenli to dissolve the fire red color for a long time.


    The woman looked at the bottom, puzzled and asked: "grandfather, why let him go?"


    The old man snorted and scolded: "zero if, you are too careless! How can your broken jade palm be used easily? There is no grudge between you two. Do you want to kill him? "


    The woman lowered her head and muttered, "he is so strong, how can he be killed."


    "Well! You look down on people all over the world. They use their hand to destroy gold and jade. That''s the highest realm of iron sand palm in the family. Just now he took a palm down, your arm must be useless


    The woman was unconvinced: "I don''t believe it. He''s been fighting me for a long time, and he''s no better than me. "


    "Childish! That''s because my grandfather is there, and that man will stop working, otherwise he will beat you in ten moves. " The old man said angrily.


    The woman was surprised: "what? Win me in ten moves? Grandfather! Don''t you mean that I am the strongest among all the aristocratic children in the four southern provinces? Now a smelly boy comes out at random. He''s even worse than me? "


    The old man was embarrassed and said, "I was telling the truth. As for this man, he may have a long history. "


    "Who could he be?" The woman was lost in thought. She thought about all the aristocratic families in the four southern provinces, but there was no one like Wu Dong in her impression.


    "Well, let''s go back. In the future, I will never come here to practice. " The old man waved and left with his granddaughter.


    At this time, Wu Dong''s face was ugly and his heart was shocked. Who''s that old man? That palm made half of his body numb. He had never met such a powerful master!

 Chapter 76

    He didn''t dare to stay for a long time. He ran out more than ten kilometers at a time and then entered a hotel.


    Back in the hotel room, he checked his palm. Fortunately, he didn''t get hurt, but the shock was too overbearing and made him feel sick.


    "There are really masters in the world!" He murmured that the next time he was ruthless, he would continue to stabilize the seventh floor of the golden bell cover at night.


    At noon the next day, Lin Fang took Wu Dong out to taste Shijing''s delicious food.


    Around Shijing University, colleges and universities gather. You can see a school in a few steps. Lin Fang has lived here for more than a year and knows the distribution of delicious food. She invited Wu Dong to a restaurant where the crab roe soup dumplings are very delicious and the local dishes are quite famous.


    Enter the hotel, two people just find a place to sit down, Lin Fang suddenly stunned. Because there is a man and a woman sitting next door. Wu Dong knows Chen Jin. His university is not in Shijing. How can he be here?


    Chen Jin is about the same size as Wu Dong. His skin is a little dark. He was a basketball player in the class.


    Chen Jin also saw Lin Fang and Wu Dong. He was surprised. His eyes flashed a little, but he still managed to squeeze out a smile: "Wu Dong, what a coincidence."


    Seeing his old classmate, Wu Dongxiao said, "Chen Jin, aren''t you in Yunxi? How could it be in Shijing¡°


    Chen Jin did not answer, the woman opposite him also looked over. The woman had a big face, rough skin, and was not flattering.


    "Do you know each other?" she asked


    "Ah, yes." Chen Jin quickly said, "let me introduce you. These two are my high school classmates. He is Wu Dong and she is Lin Fang."


    Wu Dong remembers that Chen Jin got along with the daughter of the vice principal, and then broke up with Lin Fang. Is this the one he said?


    "Hello, I''m Qu MI, Chen Jin''s girlfriend." Women introduce themselves.


    Since seeing Chen Jin, Lin Fang''s eyes have been on the menu, as if the two had nothing to do with him.


    Her attitude made Qu Mi a little unhappy. She felt that there was no one in Lin Fang''s eyes, so she deliberately asked Chen Jin, "Chen Jin, don''t you say it''s your classmate? Why don''t people talk to you? "


    Chen Jinlian said, "she''s just like this."


    This Qu Mi smiles for a while, her eyes are a little chilly, and says, "I remember, your ex girlfriend''s name seems to be Lin Fang, right? It won''t happen that she''s your ex girlfriend from the countryside? Tut Tut, you don''t look like a village girl. This dress costs at least a few thousand yuan. Hehe, is there a way to make money? "


    Hearing the irony in the other party''s words, Lin Fang raised her head and countered expressionless: "yes, in high school, we were friends and girlfriends. After college, he told me that for the sake of his future, he wanted to be with a woman who made him sick. He also said that her father was the vice president and could help him stay in school. "


    Qu MI is furious and stares at Chen Jin fiercely: "is that what you say?"


    Chen Jin was so surprised and angry that he didn''t recognize him. He patted the table and yelled: "Lin Fang! You shameless woman! Don''t sow discord here! At the beginning, when my parents were in business and the family conditions were good, you tried your best to get close to me and become my girlfriend. Later, my parents failed in business. I had no money, so you immediately showed your unkind face and abandoned me! I, Chen Jin, am a bloody man. For a woman like you, leaving you is the right choice in my life! "


    Lin Fang seems to be shocked by his shamelessness. She suddenly laughs. It seems that today she finds out that Chen Jin is so good at acting.


    This scene reminds Wu Dong of Zhou Meizhu. If he leaves, he will leave. Why is it so vicious? "Chen Jin," he said coldly, "if you climb a high branch yourself, don''t pour dirty water on others."


    When Chen Jinli was on fire, he pointed to Wu Dong and said angrily, "grass! What do you count? A broken high school student, what qualifications do you have to say me? If I didn''t kick away Lin Fang, would you be with her? "


    Before this Chen Jin said that he, Lin Fang did not want to distinguish, she just want to stay away from this makes her tired of people. But at this time, he dared to reproach Wu Dong. She couldn''t bear it. She said in a cold voice, "Chen Jin, you can''t even compare Wu Dong''s finger now. You are not qualified to judge others for you!"


    "I can''t match him?" Chen Jin just like to hear the best joke, "high school that will, than basketball, than the results, he Wu Dong is a fart! I''m Chen Jin. I''m the man of the school! "


    "Even now, what is he? It''s just a working dog, and I, Chen Jin, am now a teaching assistant in the school. In a few years, I will be a school teacher, and then a professor. Professor, do you understand? That''s the status of the upper class! "


    It seemed that Chen Jin had been stimulated, and suddenly he was very excited, as if he had killed a chicken.


    Chen Jin''s excited self praise, the surrounding diners have cast their eyes.


    Qu Mi saw his appearance, seemed very satisfied, light way: "Chen Jin, you can tell them our true identity."


    Chen Jin''s face suddenly glowed red and said, "my girlfriend Qu MI, her father is not only a professor, but also an entrepreneur with a fortune of more than one billion. After I graduate, I will be the general manager of that enterprise! "


    "Great." Wu Dong can''t really mention his real interest. He pulls up Lin Fang and is about to leave the restaurant. He wants to eat in another place.


    "Wait a minute." Qu Mi suddenly stops Wu Dong. She looks at Wu Dong and says, "you have a good figure. You are actually very handsome. Well, if you''re my boyfriend, I can change your life. You''ll become rich and powerful, and you''ll become a high-class person. "


    Wu Dong felt that his three outlooks had been reversed. He looked at Qu MI and Chen Jin, and asked curiously, "Chen Jin, do you have more than one girlfriend?"


    Qu Mi smiles and says, "don''t worry, he won''t be jealous."


    Chen Jin is nervous, he suddenly like a woman, wronged said: "Xiaomi, how can he compare with me, no education, no personality, this kind of person is not worthy of you."


    Wu Dong felt sick. He sighed. He suddenly stepped forward and pressed the back of her hand. He issued a series of strange syllables. Then he pressed her hand again and said with a smile, "Chen Jin is not worthy of you. Get rid of him."


    Qu Mi''s expression suddenly became cold. She raised her hand and slapped Chen Jin in the face. She said coldly, "Chen Jin, I''m tired of playing with you. From now on, you and I will make a clean break."


    When Chen Jinru was struck by lightning, he couldn''t care about anything. He knelt down in front of Chen Jin with a "plop" sound: "Xiao MI, you can''t do this to me. I really love you..."


    Wu Dong is really not interested in watching, and pulls Lin Fang away from the scene quickly. When he came out of the restaurant door, he asked, "do you want to get rid of it?"


    Lin Fang sighed softly and said, "in fact, I don''t mind long ago."


    Wu Dong shrugged: "I''m starving. Let''s have dinner in another place."


    As soon as they went out, they saw three men and two women coming in. They were surprised to see Wu Dong and Lin Fang.


    "Wu Dong, Lin Fang! What are you doing here? "


    Wu Dong is also a stay, because these five people are his high school classmates, but some of them are classmates of the same class for three years, some of them are classmates of the same class for one year.


    Besides, all of the five were followed by their opposite sex companions. It seems that they were all their girlfriends and girlfriends, a total of ten.


    Lin Fang asked curiously, "Why are you all in Shijing?"


    Among the five, there was a girl named Liu Chang. She had short hair and was fat. She said with a smile, "well, our teacher Qiu works in Shijing, so we made an appointment to visit him."


    Miss Chou? As soon as Wu Dong remembered, there was a young male teacher in senior one''s class, but it was only a few months.


    In his impression, the math teacher was very young and talented. As a matter of fact, he was a graduate of Jingcheng University and later went abroad to study.


    But he is even more strange, a teacher who has taught mathematics for several months, can let so many students come from afar?


    "Let''s all go in and sit down." Liu Chang said with a smile.


    Now I met so many students, they couldn''t go, and they followed me back to the restaurant.


    Lin Fang asked, "what''s the matter? Who can tell me?"

 Chapter 77

    At present, Liu Chang simply explained the situation. It turned out that the students knew not long ago that their teacher Qiu was actually a rich family of Shi Jing''s enemies.


    The enemy is the Shijing family, which has established a strong business empire and has a strong influence in Jiangnan province.


    When Liu Chang learned his identity, he tried to dial teacher Qiu''s phone. Unexpectedly, he got through, so more and more people contacted teacher Qiu.


    Later, Mr. Qiu asked those students to come to Shijing for a visit, and asked them to bring their friends and girlfriends. In the end, as many as 17 students signed up, including 31 friends and girlfriends.


    Liu Chang said with a smile: "Lin Fang, Wu Dong, it happens that you are also here. Why don''t you join us?"


    Lin Fang took a look at Wu Dong and said, "Wu Dong, shall we join in?"


    "Wow, Lin Fang, how are you getting on with Wu Dong?" Liu Chang said in surprise, and then everyone cast a surprised look, seems to feel incredible. You know, Wu Dong was in the class, but he was invisible. How could Lin Fang like him?


    At this moment, Chen Jin cried and couldn''t succeed. He suddenly rushed to Wu Dong and yelled, "asshole, what have you done? Why did Tracy break up with me all of a sudden? Explain it to me


    Like crazy, Chen Jin rushed to Wu Dong, waving his fist to hit someone, and was quickly held down by other students.


    At this time, that Qu Mi came out, she took a cold look at Chen Jin, turned and went out. Chen Jin can''t take care of Wu Dong. He chases him out quickly, and cries "Xiaomi Xiaomi".


    Students do not know what happened, have called him, but Chen Jin turned a deaf ear, the two quickly disappeared. But let''s just go. Today, the appearance of Wu Dong and Lin Fang is very popular.


    Wu Dong doesn''t really want to participate, but Lin Fang seems very interested. Since he promised to accompany her for a few days, it''s hard for him to refuse, so he nodded.


    Lin Fang said with a smile, "OK, we''ll take part."


    Liu Chang nodded: "we still have some classmates. They will arrive later. Let''s have something to eat first. Then in the evening, we rush to our hotel


    So everyone found a seat, a group of three or five, while eating and chatting.


    Wu Dong and Lin Fang sat alone at a table. He asked in a low voice, "Lin Fang, what can I do when I see Mr. Qiu?"


    Lin Fang, who has lived in induction for more than a year, said: "I know something about Jiangnan enemies and have influence in all walks of life. You think, if anyone can join Mr. Qiu, it will be good for both work and politics. "


    Wu Dong shook his head: "Mr. Qiu knows more than ten million people. Can he help everyone?"


    "Come on, let''s join in the fun." Lin Fang said.


    As a matter of fact, Wu Dong didn''t have a very good impression of teacher Qiu, because he remembered that teacher Qiu seemed to have impure motives for Lin Fang and ye Xuan.


    Just after a few bites, another man came in. It was Wang shaokui. Wang shaokui came alone, without his friends and girlfriends. He said hello to everyone.


    Suddenly, when he saw Wu Dong and Lin Fang at the same table, he was stunned and his smile froze.


    Wang shaokui has always liked Lin Fang. At the last reunion of his classmates, he tried all kinds of flattery, but Lin Fang ignored him, which made him lose a lot of time.


    This time out, the reason why he didn''t bring his girlfriend is that he wanted to contact Lin Fang in the induction, and then the two people joined together. What do you know? Lin Fang and Wu Dong are sitting together. It reminds me that Lin Fang left with Wu Dong''s car last time. Have they


    Thinking of this, he suddenly got angry and strode to Wu Dong. Wu Dong and Lin Fang were startled when a man suddenly appeared beside them. Seeing that it was Wang shaokui, Lin Fang looked at him curiously.


    Wang shaokui sneered. He put a key to Lamborghini on the table, then sat down on the seat next to Lin Fang and said faintly, "Lin Fang, it''s not only Wu Dong who is lucky, but also me."


    Lin Fang laughed: "Yo, is this a change? The Lamborghini car is quite expensive, isn''t it? "


    Wang shaokui "ha ha" a smile: "general, more than three million, the latest SUV, sports car and SUV features a perfect combination of products."


    Lin Fang smile, said: "you sit inside." Then he got up and gave way.


    Wang shaokui was overjoyed. He thought that Lin Fang had a good feeling for him, and then he went in impolitely. But when he sat inside, Lin Fang changed to the opposite and sat down beside Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong is secretly funny. Wang shaokui is suffering from macrocephalia. He thinks that he can break Lin Fang''s heart with his financial resources. He really doesn''t know Lin Fang.


    During this period of contact, Wu Dong found that Lin Fang was a girl with great ideas. On the surface, she was easy to approach, but in fact, it was because she had been driven away from school and framed by others before, unconsciously forming a state of psychological defense. In other words, this is not what Lin Fang really looks like.


    In addition, as a model, she has become more dressed than before. In this way, the boys feel that Lin Fang is a woman who is easy to be moved by money. On the contrary, although Lin Fang knows more about the importance of money than others, she has her own bottom line.


    Otherwise, she would have been the girlfriend of Qian Huo. But Wang shaokui thought that with one car, Lin Fang would be attracted. That''s a big mistake.


    In fact, even Wu Dong didn''t know that. Most of the reasons why Lin Fang was willing to go with his car that day were that she saw Ye Xuan in a rich and poor car in a provincial capital. She was kind-hearted, fighting for Wu Dong in her heart.


    Because at the party, Wu Dong clearly showed his favor for her, and she had to get into someone else''s car. In this case, she actually sympathized with Wu Dong, so she reminded him that ye Xuan might enter another circle. Although, her judgment at that time was wrong.


    When Wang shaokui saw Lin Fang go away, his heart sank and his face sank. He coughed and said, "Lin Fang, you know, I have always been fond of people."


    From his pocket, he took out an exquisite small box. When it was opened, there was a ruby and diamond ring inside. Although the gems are small, they are beautiful.


    "I like you, Lin Fang." He said in a loud voice, attracting all the students to see.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation? Wu Dong is not with Lin Fang. Why does Wang shaokui jump out? Is he going to hit Wu Dong in the face? "


    "It''s hard to say. In the group yesterday, Wang shaokui said that his family was doing a big business and seemed to have a lot of money. Wu Dong, a senior high school student, has an ordinary family. How can he fight with him?


    Some boys said: "I can''t figure out how our Ban Hua would be interested in Wu Dong? Ah, you say, what''s outstanding about Wu Dong? "


    As soon as Wang shaokui stood up, several boys were all gloating. They wanted to see Wu Dong make a fool of himself.


    "Together, together..." a few girls with no brain to see this scene, actually coax up.


    Lin Fang still kept smiling. She said in a voice that everyone could hear: "Wang shaokui, I''m really sorry. I already have a boyfriend."


    Wang shaokui''s heart trembled, and he said in a loud voice: "Lin Fang, I can surely give you happiness. My uncle has just been transferred to work in the County Bureau of land and resources. If you are willing to marry me, we will work together. With my uncle''s relationship, we will soon make a lot of money! "


    Lin Fang politely smile: "Wang shaokui, we really do not fit." She took Lin Fang by the arm.


    "Cao, Lin Fangzhen and Wu Dong are getting along. They even hold hands. From the Bureau of land and resources, that''s a fat man. Wang shaokui has developed since then! "


    Among the girls, Lu Lili is also there. She is very happy to see Lin Fang and Wu Dong together. Last time, she was cheated by Zhou Meizhu. She felt very sorry for Wu Dong and hoped that he would have a good life.


    She immediately said, "Lin Fang, you''ve done a good job in keeping secrets. You didn''t tell us when you talked with Wu Dong about friends."


    Wang shaokui can''t accept reality at all, so he doesn''t understand. Is Lin Fang blind? Why not choose him? And Wu Dong? Now in Shanshui County, he is No. 1. Even Zhang Zhaolong began to flatter him!


    "Lin Fang, you will regret it!" He left a word, got up and changed his seat.

 Chapter 78

    The atmosphere is a little embarrassed. Wu Dong looks at Lin Fang helplessly and says in a low voice, "as my girlfriend, are you going to do something tonight?"


    Lin Fang bit her lip: "good."


    She said so, but Wu Dong was a little flustered in his heart. He always felt that Lin Fang didn''t really agree, so he quickly closed the topic.


    After dinner, Liu Chang told Lin Fang where to meet and asked everyone to take action.


    Wu Dong and Lin Fang came out first, followed by Wang shaokui. When passing by Wu Dong, he snorted. Then he pressed the key to get off the car, and a nearby Audi Lamborghini SUV gave a cry. He deliberately looked back at Wu Dong and got on the car with high spirits.


    Wu Dong is too lazy to pay attention to him. He and Lin Fang get into their car.


    As soon as Wang shaokui got on the bus, he saw them get on the I8. He was surprised and upset. In fact, his car was borrowed from his uncle''s cousin. Although he has a powerful uncle, his family''s business has just begun. It is impossible for him to buy a car with more than three million yuan.


    "Well, I''ll make you regret it!" He said maliciously.


    After arriving at the designated hotel, Wu Dong asks his parking brother to park. He and Lin Fang book a suite and go back to the room to have a rest.


    Wu Dong joined the chat group. The teacher Qiu was greeting everyone in the group.


    "Dear students, are you all here? I''ll arrive at about eight o''clock in the evening. You''ll have a rest


    Wu Dong looked at this teacher Qiu so enthusiastic, he could not help but feel strange, asked: "Lin Fang, don''t you think this party is a bit sudden?"


    Lin Fang a Zheng: "suddenly?"


    "Not only sudden, but illogical." Wu Dong looked at her, "how can he maintain friendship with a group of college students who have not graduated because of the powerful enemy?"


    Lin Fang is not sure: "when you say that, I do have this feeling."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "no matter, I will know soon."


    Then he looked at the time again: "it''s only two o''clock now. You can have a rest."


    Lin Fang went to take a bath first, while Wu Dong took out his pen and paper and began to draw. He learned painting when he was a child. He has a certain painting gene, so his paintings are very similar.


    He painted some medical instruments recorded in the medical classics, which did not exist in the modern world, so he had to make them himself.


    Suddenly, his phone rang, no number. After connecting, a familiar voice came out, it was Ye Xuan!


    "Wu Dong, are you going to the party?"


    Hearing the goddess''s voice, Wu Dong''s heart beat faster: "yes, I saw you in the group. Are you coming?"


    "You''d better not participate in this party." Ye xuandao.


    Wu Dong is one Zheng: "why?"


    Ye Xuan: "it''s not convenient to talk on the phone. Are you in the hotel now? I''m in room 9088. You come to me. "


    Wu Dong''s heart jumped. He took a look at the location of Lin Fang''s bath and said, "OK, I''ll be there in a moment."


    Hang up, he knocked on the bathroom door. Inside, Lin Fang''s heart was beating wildly. When he wanted to do something bad, he said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes: "Lin Fang, I have something to do. Go out for a while. You have a rest first."


    "Oh." Lin Fang slightly disappointed, micro strip resentment back. Wu Dong thought she didn''t mind going out alone.


    When he came to room 9088, Wu Dong pressed the doorbell and the door opened. It was Ye Xuan who opened it.


    Ye Xuan nodded: "fellow, come in."


    Wu Dong went into the room and found that ye Xuan was the only one. He asked, "my fellow, what do you have to meet and say?"


    Ye Xuan asked him to sit down, with a slightly serious expression, and asked, "Wu Dong, from my inference, you should have an adventure. By chance, you learned some fairy methods. But as a matter of fact, you are not a child of Xianmen. Am I right? "


    Wu Dong did not hide, nodded: "that''s right. I can''t hide it from you. In fact, I haven''t said that I''m from the immortal sect. They misunderstood me. "


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "Wu Dong, you are very dangerous. Do you know why the forces of Xianmen exist? They just want to unite and form a joint force, so that they won''t be targeted and killed¡°


    Wu Dong was startled: "killed? Why? "


    "Because of the jungle law." Ye Xuan said, "some of you are stronger than you. They can walk on the law. They can kill people without any clue; Also can control a person''s spiritual will, for its use


    "Can you imagine how terrible a group of masters who trample on human laws are? Once you expose your ability, you will be targeted by these people. They will take it for granted that why are you so outstanding? What''s your secret? Is there a mysterious skill or a rare treasure? Once they know that you are not a member of the immortal family, or they are sure that no one is guarding you, they will boldly take you away and slowly force you to find out all your secrets. If you ask for secrets, you will be worthless and will be killed by them. "


    Wu Dong was so flustered that he looked at Ye Xuan stupidly: "what you said is true?"


    Ye Xuan nodded: "the reality may be more terrible than I said. People like you are generally called sanxiu. Sanxiu will never be as high-profile as you. They often know how to hide themselves, so they don''t show up easily. "


    Wu Dong wry smile: "what should I do is right?"


    Ye Xuan looked at him: "the more mediocre the better. If I were you, I would even label myself as incompetent."


    Wu Dong silence down, do a mediocre person, that life still have meaning?


    Ye Xuan seemed to understand his idea and said: "in fact, Yunxi is a good cover. You can be the son-in-law of the cloud family. Then, you can use your ability to expand cloud home. Nowadays, many aristocratic families have a character behind them to guide them. You can also follow their example. "


    Wu Dong was surprised, when the door son-in-law?


    Ye Xuan: "compared with life, dignity is not valuable. Besides, you''d better not attend this party, because Qiu Shu is a real immortal. "


    Wu Dong: "but I''ve come here and suddenly left. Isn''t it easier for people to doubt? Don''t worry. I''ll keep a low profile. "


    Ye Xuan thought, "that''s the only way. You go back to your room, remember, mediocre and low-key. "


    Wu Dong nodded and left.


    Back in her room, Lin Fang was already taking a nap. Does he want to be mediocre?


    In the miscellaneous branch of medical classics, there is a section dedicated to explaining the relationship between meridians and appearance, from which we can find that changing the operation of meridians can change appearance.


    Wu Dong could not help thinking that if he could change his appearance, would it be conducive to secret activities in the future?


    He came to the mirror, because he got through the skin and tendons, so he could control every muscle of his face, even the muscles of his body.


    Soon his eyes were smaller, his cheekbones were higher, and his chin pointed. Even his hair can change his hairstyle. Next, even his body shape, height, have undergone some changes.


    In a few minutes, he had completely changed into someone else. The man in the mirror is three centimeters taller than him, tall and thin, completely different.


    He was startled and quickly restored his original appearance. He murmured: "this medical classic is really mysterious!"


    For the next two hours, Wu Dong has been experimenting with the changes of appearance, feeling that this is the most advanced technique of face changing. As he became familiar with the technique, in the end, he was able to turn into an appearance in an instant.


    Moreover, he has set up three images for himself. The first image is seventeen or eighteen years old, young, sunny, handsome and slightly thin; The second image is a young man in his twenties and twenties. He is resolute, honest and strong. The third image is a middle-aged man in his mid-40s, with quiet eyes, slightly fat body, wearing thick glasses and approachable.


    When Lin Fang woke up, it was more than six o''clock. She immediately changed her clothes and made up, and then came to the first floor hall of the hotel with Wu Dong.


    At this time, the other 29 people arrived. To Wu Dong''s surprise, Zhang Zhaolong and other people arrived.


    When ye Xuan saw Wu Dong, she deliberately pretended to find him


    "I can meet you everywhere." She said half jokingly.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "Ye Xuan, why are you here?"

 Chapter 79

    "It''s just the right time. I''m coming to Shijing. I''ll come to the party by the way."


    Said, she looked at Lin Fang one eye, light said: "the same place, you are not and cloud family miss in full swing?"? How can you be so close to the beauty Lin? "


    Lin Fang is not angry, she faint smile: "Ye Xuan, you misunderstood, I and Wu Dong between nothing."


    Ye Xuan gently smile: "you don''t have to explain to me, we are just at the same table."


    With that, she went to greet other students, leaving Wu Dong in a daze. What does Ye Xuan mean? Is this to create conflicts?


    Lin Fang bit her lip, looked at Wu Dong and asked, "who is Yunxi?"


    Wu Dong coughed: "my superior is from a company."


    "Is what ye Xuan said true? How are you doing? " Lin Fang''s tone was light, but she didn''t mean to be sad or angry.


    Wu Dong shook his head: "people are rich in the provincial capital, how can they take a fancy to me."


    Lin Fang didn''t know whether she believed or didn''t, but she didn''t continue to talk about this topic. Instead, she biased her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Wu Dong''s attention was quickly attracted by the security guards around the hotel, because he found that the strength of these security guards is not small.


    There may not be a trainer among the 100 security guards. Now, however, these security guards are not only practitioners, but also experts. There are three people in the dark.


    In addition to the martial arts experts, there are several special guests. Although they are sitting in the rest area, Wu Dong can see their differences. These three people all specialize in the collateral channels. One of them only practices the three yin channels, the other specializes in the six Yang channels, and the third breaks through a cycle of channels by force. All the channels run around the brain.


    If these people have no problem, Wu Dong will not believe it. He couldn''t help thinking of the danger Ye Xuan encountered last time. He went up to Ye Xuan and said, "many experts."


    Ye Xuan obviously didn''t have the time. Her face changed a little. She suddenly went to the bathroom. Wu Dong understood and immediately followed her.


    When she got to no one''s place, she looked at Wu Dong seriously and said, "it seems that Qiu Shu has made a plan."


    "What plan?" Wu Dong asked.


    Ye Xuan: "the target of this party is me. Qiu Shu is a child of Xuanmen. He wants something. And with this thing, I may be able to cooperate with the forces behind Qiu Shu. "


    Wu Dong frowned: "what is it?"


    "Fang Yu." Ye Xuan said, "the rise of our Ye family is due to this square jade. Qiu Shu needs it now, and my Ye family also needs to take the opportunity to throw out this hot potato. "


    "Throw it out? Give it to Qiu Shu for nothing? "


    Ye Xuan nodded: "because only in this way can the Ye family stay out of the affair. But today''s script should act according to the circumstances. "


    Wu Dong also asked, she said: "I can only say so much, later anything happens, you do not interfere."


    Wu Dong quickly asked, "since it''s a negotiation, why call so many students?"


    "This is cover." Ye Xuan said, "I need a secular reason to meet Qiu Shu."


    "Secular?" Wu Dong can''t help but be astonished and think of what ye Xuan said before.


    Ye Xuan further explained: "when the children of Xianmen walk in the world, they should use secular identity and secular reasons. So there is a saying among them, "once you enter the secular world, you are a secular person."


    Wu Dong was full of doubts, but he didn''t ask any more. Instead, he nodded: "I understand. I''ll take Lin Fang away as soon as possible."


    Back in the lobby again, Wu Dong found that all his classmates were surrounded by a young man. Young people in their twenties and twenties look exactly like Qiu Shu, the original teacher Qiu.


    The young man said hello to the crowd with a smile. Lin Fang wanted to go over and was held by Wu Dong. He said, "let''s leave while we don''t pay attention."


    "Leave?" Lin Fang does not understand, "why?"


    Wu Dong: "I''ll let you know when I have time."


    People around Qiu Shu into the elevator, to enter the ninth floor hall, did not notice Wu Dong and Lin Fang fell behind.


    The door of the elevator closed, and they walked side by side to the door of the hotel. However, two security guards suddenly blocked the way. One of them, with wide knuckles and cocoons on his hands, said coldly, "where are you going?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "we have something urgent. Let''s go first."


    Wu Dong didn''t want to take part in this affair. He didn''t expect that these people wouldn''t let him go. He laughed, immediately returned, whispered to Lin Fang: "go to the bathroom."


    When he came to the bathroom, he immediately changed his appearance and became the young man. He looked like he was in his thirties.


    Suddenly saw Wu Dong''s change, Lin Fang exclaimed. Wu Dong quickly silenced her and said, "don''t be afraid. It''s the technique of changing appearance. It''s my secret. Don''t tell anyone


    Lin Fang blinked. Wu Dong surprised her so much that she asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Wu Dong: "the people outside are all experts. I''ll try it out with this identity. I''ll give you a sign later. If you can go, you leave behind me¡°


    Lin Fang nodded quickly. She was nervous, excited and novel.


    This time, Wu Dong went to the gate again. Sure enough, the man stopped him and said, "I''m sorry, you can''t go."


    He looked cold: "what are you, dare to stop me?"


    If you speak, go ahead.


    The security guard said softly, "boy, can you go?" His big hand went straight to Wu Dong''s shoulder.


    Today''s Wu Dong, to the seventh level, is full of strength. As soon as the man''s hand was pressed on his shoulder, he felt a strong shock. His hand was numb and he could not help taking it away.


    For a moment when he was stunned, Wu Dong slapped his hand on his arm, and the man snorted. The whole drill was numb, and people retreated.


    His action surprised all the security guards around him, including those dark strength masters and the three special people, so they all surrounded him.


    Wu Dong frowned slightly. He stepped back and said coldly, "I didn''t want to take part in this business, but if you want to stay with me, I can''t help hurting people."


    "Boy, you are crazy! Can''t we keep you? " A dark energy master approached step by step. The man was thirty-five or thirty-six years old. He was not tall, but he walked very steadily. He was as strong as a cow. Every step made the ground vibrate slightly.


    Chen Bing shook his head: "don''t force me."


    "Brush"


    The middle-aged man suddenly moved, two fingers of lightning point to his chest in the food, and he used acupoint punching Kung Fu.


    With a flash of body shape, he took a ghost step and reached the middle-aged man''s side. He urged huolei iron sand palm and clapped it on his shoulder. Listen to "click", this person''s shoulder joint and scapula are broken!


    He screamed and fell to the ground. Wu Dong kicked him on the back. The man fainted at that time.


    Other people were surprised. Wu Dong was like a ghost. His body was frightening. What was the origin of this man?


    "Do you want to keep me?" Wu Dong said coldly that he was already angry and ready to kill.


    The man who practiced the three yin scriptures came out. He was in his early 40s, thin, not tall, and his eyes were evil.


    "Friend, you have a clear understanding. We won''t embarrass you." The middle-aged man said coldly that he didn''t mean to open the way.


    Wu Dong nodded. He took off his coat. Lin Fang, peeping in the far corner, is shocked. Wu Dong is more powerful than she imagined. At the same time, she didn''t understand why these people didn''t let them go.


    Wu Dong''s palms suddenly burst with green tendons, which were as strong as steel.


    "What kind of Kung Fu are you doing?" The other side just said a word, feel the right side of the wind, right arm was Wu Dong a press, bone crushing, muscle loss.


    He roared, left hand urged three yin Gong, slapped Wu Dong''s body. However, Wu Dong''s golden bell jar was so powerful that the three yin forces were instantly dissolved, and his phalanx was broken!


    Wu Dong moves to the master of brain meridians. He is about to subdue Wu Dong by means of enchantment. Suddenly he has a pain in his sternum and is hit by Wu Dong''s six Yang palms.


    He spewed black blood and fell straight.

 Chapter 80

    The others had no time to get together, so they were knocked down by Wu Dong. They either broke their hands or feet, and they lost their resistance completely.


    Before and after less than a minute, a dozen people were all lying on the ground. Wu Dong''s face was expressionless. He clapped his hands, took the coat from Lin Fang''s hand, and was about to go out.


    At this time, the elevator door opened, Qiu Shu came out. He looked at Wu Dong and said, "who are you?"


    Wu Dong grinned: "you have no right to know who I am."


    Qiu Shu frowned slightly, walked closer and looked at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong was a close-up enemy watcher. This man''s cultivation is also big Zhou Tian, but it is obviously not as exquisite as his cultivation.


    Qiu Shu ignored the wounded everywhere. He reached out his hand and said, "my friend, your Kung Fu is good. Nice to meet you."


    Wu Dong stretched out his hand and touched his hands. Then he felt a real Qi rushing to his palm with the strength of rotation. He observed the movement path of Qi in the opponent''s body. The movement method of Qi was very special. The strength of the movement was actually spinning.


    However, he was really strong, and practiced the golden bell cover. As soon as his palm was shaken, he flicked the other person''s hand away and said faintly, "the skill of friendship and hatred."


    Qiu Shu''s heart is shocked. He can make the opponent lose the ability of counterattack. And this person, incredibly easy to crack, and can shake open his palm!


    "Three mountains, five mountains and nine lotus flowers." Qiu Shu suddenly said such a sentence.


    Wu Dong noticed that there was a red lotus on the right shoulder of Qiu Shu. He couldn''t help thinking that he had mentioned the river''s lake when chatting with Xu Zihui that night. People in the immortal gate have such a saying: "three mountains, five mountains, nine lotus flowers, and seven stars shine on Kunlun." But even he didn''t know the exact meaning.


    With a cold smile, he said, "the seven stars of Tiangang shine on Kunlun¡°


    Qiu Shu was surprised. He put his left fist in his right palm and lifted it to his chest. He said, "Lotus gate, cloud name, Qiu Yunshu, what do you call him?"


    Wu Dong suddenly remembered that there seemed to be the mark of the Big Dipper on the shoulder of the Taoist priest in the temple, and there was a jade plate in his arms with the word "Ming" engraved on it.


    Now he decided to have a try and said, "seven stars, Ming brand, Wu Mingxian."


    Qiu Shu''s face changed color, his eyes showed a deep color of fear, and subconsciously stepped back.


    Wu Dong wondered, is he afraid of me?


    I saw this Qiu Shu Yin voice: "seven star gate, I''ve been living in seclusion for many years. I didn''t expect that there were still elder martial brothers coming out to walk around!"


    Wu Dong light way: "just now your people stop me, I can only hand a lesson."


    Qiu shulue pondered and said, "elder martial brother, we don''t know each other until we fight. It''s my fault. Please don''t blame me. But the elder martial brother suddenly appeared here. What''s his purpose? "


    "Nothing to do with nothing." Wu Dong did not give him any face and said coldly.


    Qiu Shu was embarrassed. He coughed: "if so, please help yourself, elder martial brother. I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you."


    With that, Qiu Shu got on the elevator in a hurry.


    With a sneer, Wu Dong went back to the bathroom and restored his ID appearance.


    Lin Fang asked in a low voice, "what shall we do?"


    Wu Dong: "now we don''t have to hurry. Let''s go up and have a look."


    When I came to the hall upstairs, as soon as I entered the door, I saw that my classmates were talking. Several boys who Wu Dong hadn''t seen gathered around me and said, "Lin Fang is late. Please kiss Miss Qiu."


    "Kiss one, kiss one." A group of boys who fawn on Qiu Shu began to coax, and the cry was quite even.


    Lin Fang is a little at a loss. She flashes behind Wu Dong. The scene of the uproar suddenly stopped, because the blind can see that Lin Fang is very dependent on Wu Dong.


    Among the crowd, there are two acquaintances, one is Zhou Meizhu, the other is Zhang Zhaolong. They all look at Lin Fang with an unexpected face.


    What''s more, both Zhang Zhaolong and Zhou Meizhu have brought their girlfriends. Zhang Zhaolong''s girlfriend has a red face on the Internet, and Zhou Meizhu''s boyfriend is He Wei.


    "Grass, why are you here?" Zhang Zhaolong stares at Wu Dongwen. He clearly remembers the party. There is nothing about Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong ignored him, he nodded to other students: "students, long time no see."


    In twos and threes, they said hello to Wu Dong, and then they sat down one after another. Qiu Shu was sitting on the throne like the stars holding the moon, and ye Xuan was arranged to his side.


    Wu Dong and Lin Fang sat far away. The table was so big that they could sit down even if there were more than 30 people.


    Wu Dong greets Qiu Shu. Qiu Shu is very warm to him. Obviously, he doesn''t know that he is Wu Mingxian. Because they are totally different in appearance, voice and figure.


    Seeing that everyone sat down, Qiu Shu then laughed and said, "students, I haven''t seen you for four years. You are all adults. I''m very glad. I''d like to propose a toast to you first¡°


    They raised their wine and toasted to Qiu Shu. Lin Fang is very quiet, what happened before, make her very surprised, she knows that the identity of this revenge is not simple.


    Qiu Shu is undoubtedly the protagonist, and everyone''s attention is on him. The students kept expressing their missing feelings and the friendship between teachers and students, which made them more silent and somewhat out of place with Wu Dong and Lin Fang.


    On one side of Lin Fang, there was a girl. She looked like a girl who could not be found when she was thrown into the crowd. She pushed her shoulder and said, "Lin Fang, don''t you respect teacher Qiu? I remember that Mr. Qiu took good care of you. "


    "Yes, Lin Fang, give Mr. Qiu a toast to thank him." Several boys immediately advised her.


    Lin Fang is very passive. She looks at Wu Dong and asks for his advice. Wu Dong laughed and said, "I''ll take this for Lin Fangjing."


    "Who are you?"


    Suddenly, Zhang Zhaolong pats the table and stares at Wu Dong. Last time he got together with his classmates, he was upset with Wu Dong. Now seeing that he and Lin Fang are so close, he is even more upset and takes the opportunity to attack.


    He pointed to Wu Dong: "among the students here, which one is not better than you, Wu Dong? Why do you propose a toast to Lin Fang? Is it your turn? "


    "That is, a high school student, brush what sense of existence ah." Zhou Meizhu immediately found the point of attack and began to mock Wu Dong.


    Wang shaokui also immediately said: "that''s right. It''s none of your business to let Lin Fang toast."


    For a moment, Wu Dong became the target of public criticism.


    Qiu Shu takes a look at Wu Dong. He is not happy in his heart. He doesn''t pay attention to Wu Dong, no matter he is a fairy or a rich person in the world. This boy, dare to make a show in front of him, is it boring?


    However, on the surface, he also disguised "teacher Qiu" tolerance, "ha ha" a smile: "you don''t say that, Wu Dong students are also very good."


    All the students admire Mr. Qiu''s magnanimity even more, and all kinds of compliments come one after another, mixed with the criticism of Wu Dong.


    Lin Fang was not feeling well. Wu Dong was criticized for her. She grabbed Wu Dong''s arm and suddenly said to everyone, "I like Wu Dong."


    This speech, the scene of a dead silence, people are stunned with Lin Fang and Wu Dong. Wu Dong was also surprised. Although she is in the restaurant during the day, she expresses the relationship between them to the public. But it''s the first time to say it like this. As a girl, it''s hard for her.


    In fact, during this period of time, although he had a close relationship with Lin Fang, he inevitably had some ideas in his mind. But when it comes to being a girlfriend, he doesn''t think it''s the right time.


    Lin Fang''s pretty face turned a little red. She suddenly put her arms around Wu Dong''s neck and put her fragrant lips on it. In this way, she took Wu Dong''s first kiss in front of everyone.


    Wu Dong felt that her lips were cool, with a touch of sweet smell. But this situation, this scene, he can only live, how to push away the beauty?


    In the presence, the boys were quite jealous, thinking that Wu Dong had a bad luck and was favored by Lin Fang!


    In fact, Lin Fang''s beauty is not inferior to that of Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan''s biggest advantage at that time was her academic performance, which was beyond our expectation. But Lin Fang is different. If ye Xuan is a fairy in the sky, she is the goddess coming to the world!


    The most unpleasant thing is that there are several people in Zhou Meizhu and Zhang Zhaolong. Zhang Zhaolong scolds "grass" and drinks a glass of wine.

 Chapter 81

    Zhou Meizhu can''t bear it. Wu Dong was her boyfriend at the beginning. She was obedient to her in every way. What she said was what she said. Now, she actually and Lin Fang good, her face suddenly ugly incomparable. Some people will destroy what they can''t get.


    "Don''t you know, Lin Fang?" Zhou Meizhu said in a sharp voice, "this Wu Dong is just a scum man. You don''t think he has no ability, but there are many ways to cheat women. He has other women in the provincial capital. He often takes pictures of them together. Don''t you turn a blind eye to them? "


    Lin Fang took a look at Zhou Meizhu. There was a trace of contempt in her eyes. She said coldly, "I know more about Wu Dong than you, so I don''t need you to remind me. In addition, thank you for leaving Wu Dong, let me meet such a good boyfriend


    "Lin Fang, do you think he is excellent?" Zhou Meizhu giggled. She pointed to Wu Dongdao, "I have inquired about him for a long time. He has a little money because of the woman. The woman''s name is Yunxi. She is the eldest lady of the Yuns in the provincial capital. Or do you think Wu Dong can afford a BMW because he has no education or ability


    Lin Fang "ha ha" sneer, if Zhou Meizhu said something else, she may believe a bit, but she said Wu Dong eat soft food, that is too much nonsense.


    Only a few days after she met Wu Dong, Wu Dong helped her earn more than 10 million yuan and help her recover her status as a student. Do such people still need soft food?


    She shook her head and said, "Zhou Meizhu, lies depend on people. You can''t cheat me. Because at your level, you can''t touch Wu Dong''s circle of friends at all. Wu Dong''s real identity is an antique collector. You and he are no longer people in the same world. "


    Antique collection? As soon as they were in a daze, they could not think that Wu Dong would do it.


    Zhou Meizhu''s heart was full of irritability. She gritted her teeth for a while, and then "bah" said: "antique collection? The devil believes it


    Ye Xuan felt that the business of collecting antiques was really suitable for Wu Dong, so she said with a smile, "I saw Wu Dong auction a Chenghua doucai cup at a betrayal auction."


    As soon as everyone heard about Chenghua doucai, they all felt familiar. A few students turned on their mobile phones to check the relevant information of Chenghua doucai on the Internet.


    This check does not matter, Liu Chang exclaimed: "Wow! It''s said on the Internet that Chenghua''s lottery is worth hundreds of millions! Wu Dong, you are so rich that you can take pictures of such things. "


    Zhou Meizhu''s eyes are straight, hundreds of millions? Is this familiar and strange man really worth hundreds of millions?


    Last time she knew that Wu Dong had bought a two million car for his family, she just felt that Wu Dong had a little money and deliberately showed off, which meant that his wealth was only a few million. But now it seems that she is wrong.


    People''s attention, has begun to slowly shift to Wu Dong, unexpectedly began to ignore their teacher Qiu.


    Zhou Meizhu''s boyfriend, He Wei, is more shocked than Zhou Meizhu. He thinks it''s incredible that Zhou Meizhu has abandoned a billionaire''s boyfriend to follow him? In his heart, there was a strange feeling that he was honored, but then he felt that this idea was wrong.


    A few of the boys who sneered at Wu Dong before felt hot on their faces, like they were beaten in the face. I look down on the billionaires! This is so funny!


    Money is really a good thing. It can give people an invisible aura and make people around feel awed.


    Qiu Shu is even more upset. He is thinking that he should find an opportunity to repair Wu Dong afterwards. With his wrist, Wu Dong can easily disappear in this world.


    But in front of the public, he can only keep smiling and maintain his demeanor as a teacher.


    At this time, his mobile phone rang. After the phone was connected, he heard a few words and got up and went out. Wu Dong''s ear power is extraordinary. When he heard the dialogue between the two sides, someone told Qiu Shu that someone rushed upstairs, but they didn''t stop him.


    Wu Dong thought of the deal between Ye Xuan and Qiu Shu for the first time. He sent a message to Ye Xuan with his mobile phone: "there was an accident. Someone rushed up. Qiu Shu didn''t stop him."


    Ye xuanlue pondered and replied, "watch the change."


    As soon as Qiu Shu left, Wang shaokui couldn''t restrain his inflated heart. He stood up, held his glass and said, "classmates, my uncle has just returned to work in the land and Resources Bureau of Shanshui county. Ha ha, he has a good relationship with the leaders of various organs. You can come to me if you have anything to do in the future. I think in Shanshui County, as long as it''s not a big deal, I can help. "


    Zhang Zhaolong has been fawning on Wang shaokui recently, and quickly said, "yes, shaokui, you are Wang Dashao in Shanshui county now. Who won''t give you a third face?"


    Wang shaokui was more proud and said, "Zhaolong, you flatter me. I''m not Wang Shao. I''m just an ordinary man." He said that, but the pride on his face was almost arrogant.


    Wu Dong secretly funny, this Wang shaokui which high-profile, only afraid that his uncle knew will vomit blood?


    He was really not interested in listening to the two people flattering each other. He was just about to leave. Then he saw through the wall that two people appeared at the door. They didn''t come in immediately. One of them moved his mouth.


    With Wu Dong''s present ability and the ability to read lip language, he saw what the other party said: "Qiu Shu counsels. I''ll rush in later to create chaos. You can find a way to control the Ye family and get Fang Yu."


    Wu Dong immediately sends the news to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan''s face changes slightly. She gets up and walks to the bathroom. At the same time, she looks back at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong moved in his heart and said something to Lin Fang. He also got up and walked over.


    On one side of the hall is the washroom. Ye Xuan and Wu Dong walk in.


    When she closed the door, she sighed and said, "I wanted to give something to Qiu Shu, but I didn''t expect that the enemy didn''t dare to take it. Qiu Shu has betrayed me. I''m in danger now. "


    Then she took out a square blue jade, the size of a matchbox, and gave it to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong took the blue jade block and asked, "is this Fang Yu?"


    Ye Xuan said: "Wu Dong, it''s a very precious thing. Many forces want it at all costs. Now, I''ll give it to you. "


    Wu Dong was stunned: "what about you? If you can''t hand over Fang Yu, will they threaten you? "


    Ye Xuan wry smile: "step by step wrong, step by step wrong, ye family has no way to go. But Fang Yu is not in my hands. Maybe they won''t embarrass the Ye family. "


    Wu Dong''s brain suddenly changed, he suddenly put a wipe on his face, and he became a middle-aged man.


    Ye Xuan a stay, murmur a way: "Yi Rong Shu?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "Ye Xuan, in a moment of confusion, I rushed out and pretended to take Fang Yu away. In this way, your Ye family will be separated from the whole incident. "


    Ye Xuan shook her head: "no, it''s too dangerous.


    Wu Dong had no time to explain. He said, "you know my strength. I will stop those people. Lin Fang and I will leave, go down the stairs and meet in the hall."


    At this time, ye Xuan couldn''t think of a better way. She nodded: "Wu Dong, thank you!"


    Ye Xuan goes out of the bathroom first, while Wu Dong hides in the corner, waiting for the chance to make a move.


    Suddenly, the door was kicked open, and four strange, fierce men came out. Two of them were strong black men, more than 1.9 meters tall.


    Two black people yelled and directly lifted the huge round table away. They were scared and yelled and dodged one after another. However, Wang shaokui had bad luck. He was brought down by the table and screamed in fright.


    The other two rushed to Ye Xuan. But before they arrived, Wu Dong rushed out and snatched a square blue jade from ye Xuan.


    When they saw what Wu Dong was holding, a middle-aged man said coldly, "hand it in!"


    Wu Dong is now a middle-aged man. He grins: "what if I don''t


    "To die!"


    The middle-aged man claps it with one hand, and the palm is red. He claps it at Wu Dong, and the action is very fast.


    When Wu Dong saw his palm, he turned slightly to his side. His fingers were like hooks. He held his arm and went down.


    "Click!"


    The middle-aged man''s whole arm, with its tendons and bones, is discarded. The tendons and bones are broken, and the meridians are destroyed.


    He screamed, others did not respond, Wu Dong has a punch in the first person''s chest. His fist is the collapse of the five elements drill.


    With one punch, the man''s body smashed the door frame, and the whole door was rotten.

 Chapter 82

    The remaining two black people were shocked. They roared and grabbed Wu Dong to subdue him.


    Wu Dong showed his ghost steps and flashed behind the two men, with six Yang palms on one''s back. The black man who was hit was stiff, bleeding from seven holes, and then fell straight to the ground.


    Another black man just turned half of his body and swung his arm back, trying to hit Wu Dong. Wu Dongyi was short, and hit him in the back of the waist.


    The strength penetrates the body and directly shocks this person''s kidney. The black man screamed, curled up like a shrimp and twitched.


    Wu Dong stepped on the middle-aged man''s chest, and asked coldly, "who ordered you?"


    The middle-aged man felt the terrible power on Wu Dong''s toes. Before he died, he said: "who are you?"


    Wu Dong: "seven star gate, Ming name, Wu Mingxian."


    The middle-aged man''s face is incredible: "seven star gate? It''s impossible. The seven star gate has long been... "


    He took a breath: "when we meet the people of seven star gate, we will admit it! We are laity disciples of Yinshan gate. We are ordered to come to capture Ye Xuan and snatch Fang Yu. "


    Wu Dong took out Fang Yu and asked coldly, "what''s in your Fang Yu¡°


    "According to the elder martial brother in the inner gate, Fang Yu in the hands of the Ye family has a secret skill. And this wonderful skill is enough to subvert the whole pattern of the immortal gate! "


    Wu Dong said coldly, "you even know this! But now it belongs to me! "


    The middle-aged man clenched his teeth and said, "Wu Mingxian, I wrote it down!"


    Wu Dong ignored him and immediately went to the elevator. The people on the first floor were silly. Where did this man come out?


    Lin Fang and ye Xuan left together and went down the stairs.


    When Wu Dong arrived at the lobby, Qiu Shu was standing at the entrance of the elevator. See him down, he looks a change, subconsciously back a few steps.


    Wu Dong glanced at him and looked at the location of the safe passage. Lin Fang and ye Xuan are going out.


    Seeing that the second daughter was safe and sound, he was secretly relieved. His eyes were fixed on Qiu Shu and asked: "the people in Yinshan gate, did you inform them?"


    Qiu Shu''s face was ugly and said: "elder martial brother, the sixth son of Yinshan has found me. His strength is terrible. I can''t disobey his will."


    With a sneer, Wu Dong flashed out Fang Yu and said, "it''s a pity that I took the lead. You tell the sixth young master later that he will die and take back Fang Yu''s mind. "


    Qiu Shu frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "liugongzi is the first level master of Dixian! If you have an idea, you can contact him yourself. " Then he handed Wu Dong a business card.


    Wu Dong was moved in his heart. There was a little saying in the unknown skill that he was refining Qi and transforming God to the extreme. He was a human immortal. The so-called human immortals are the immortals of human beings. They are the immortals of human beings, and they are called human immortals.


    At his present level, he is not immortal. However, once he entered the third stage of refining Qi and transforming God, he could be called a human immortal.


    The earth immortals, on the other hand, are the Kungfu of refining gods and combining Taoism. The Yang gods rush out of Tianguan, and they are the earth immortals. The monks of the earth immortal can change themselves at the genetic level and make themselves stronger and stronger.


    For example, he Yunting and others, although they have reached the level of strength, have not yet been able to move from the outside to the inside, so he is not an immortal, not even an earth immortal.


    Taking a deep look at Wu Dong, Qiu Shu turns around and rushes into the elevator to find Ye Xuan.


    As soon as they got up, ye Xuan and Lin Fang walked out of the stairs.


    Out of the hotel, Wu Dong regains his appearance. He and Lin Fang get into Ye Xuan''s car. The driver starts the car and drives out quickly.


    Ye Xuan was a little surprised: "I didn''t expect you to solve them so soon."


    Wu Dong was silent for a moment and said, "I asked. It''s the sixth son of yinshanmen who is fighting Fangyu''s idea."


    Ye Xuan nodded: "that six childe, I have heard of, is a terrible person."


    Wu Dong: "there are some things I don''t know yet."


    Ye Xuan smile: "it doesn''t matter, one day, I will tell you in detail."


    Wu Dong did not give up and continued to ask: "the man said that there was a unique skill in Fang Yu. I''m curious, where does this kind of jade come from? "


    When he spoke, his eyes had penetrated the square jade, and then he found that there were many tiny holes in the square jade, and on the wall of the hole, there were extremely tiny words.


    The characters above are also big seal characters! He could not help thinking of the twenty-five square bricks he had found before. Did they come from the same place?


    Ye Xuan was silent for a moment, and finally said, "Wu Dong, do you know when human civilization began?"


    Wu Dong thought, "it should have started from Homo sapiens. The age of Homo sapiens is tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years ago."


    Ye Xuan nodded: "yes. However, the earth has existed for 4.6 billion years, hundreds of thousands of years is just a flick. In fact, there are a lot of prehistoric civilizations on the earth. Some people even found fossils of footprints left by prehistoric humans 600 million years ago. The jade I gave you was found by my father in prehistoric relics. "


    Wu Dong surprised, prehistoric civilization?


    At this time, the car stopped in front of another five-star hotel, ye Xuan said: "I will leave Shijing immediately, and I will contact you later."


    Wu Dong nods. He and Lin Fang get out of the car. Ye Xuan''s car drives away quickly and leaves Shijing that night.


    Lin Fang was full of doubts, but she didn''t ask. Until Wu Dong checked in, they entered the hotel suite, she said: "Wu Dong, what happened?"


    Wu Dong sighed: "I don''t know very well. It''s probably that ye Xuan has something that others want to take away. But because of an accident, she gave it to me


    Then he took out the square jade. Lin Fang curiously took it in her hand and looked through it, but of course she couldn''t see anything.


    Lin Fang is a smart girl. Instead of asking anything else, she said, "Wu Dong, you can go back to the provincial capital tomorrow. I can handle things here by myself. I will get full credits, graduate ahead of time, and then go to the provincial capital to find you¡°


    Wu Dong nodded: "good."


    They checked in. There were so many things happened today that Lin Fang was surprised and scared. And today, she openly admitted that she was Wu Dong''s girlfriend, which made her feel strange.


    However, she didn''t say anything. Soon after she came back, she went back to her room to have a rest. There were so many things happening today that he had to digest them slowly.


    On the other hand, Wu Dong was lost in thought. What happened today was beyond his imagination. Not to mention the appearance of the real Xianmen children, there is this jade from prehistoric civilization.


    His sight once again penetrated into Fang Yu. The interior of a small square jade is very complicated. No matter how advanced the instrument is, it is impossible to see clearly its interior.


    Fortunately, his eyes were different from others. It took him less than an hour to remember all the words recorded in the text.


    All the words add up to more than three million, introduced through the preface. It''s really a skill called Wuji Xianjing. The preface introduces the order of practice, which is similar to his nameless practice.


    According to the Wuji immortal Scripture, friars include five categories: Ghost immortal, human immortal, earth immortal, heaven immortal and gold immortal. This sutra introduces in detail the cultivation methods of each stage, including some immortal methods and killing techniques.


    His eyes are like cameras, recording the contents one by one. To his surprise, when his eyes penetrated the text and recorded all the words in it. Fangyu''s internal happy base has changed, and all the tiny words have been transformed into other words. These new words can not be connected into space, there is no logic between them, and they no longer have any meaning.


    "What''s the matter?" He was surprised. But then he thought, isn''t it worthless for this jade to become what it is now?


    He took out liugongzi''s business card and thought about it. He downloaded a dialing software through his mobile phone and dialed the number above.


    In the microphone, a clear voice came out: "who are you?"


    "Wu Mingxian." Wu Dongdao said, "are you liugongzi?"


    "Wu Mingxian! It''s me. I''m a kid from Yinshan. I''m going north. " The other side''s tone, change of ponder.


    Wu Dong: "I found that I can''t crack Fang Yu at all. It''s worthless to me now. So, I want to cooperate with you


    "Oh? How do you want to cooperate? "


    Wu Dong laughed: "it''s useless to me now. I thought, why don''t I change something else?"

 Chapter 83

    "Yes." The other side said immediately.


    Wu Dong: "but I don''t trust you. Well, you show a little sincerity. If sincerity is enough, I''ll hand over Fang Yu. "


    The sixth childe on the other side of the phone was very worried about Wu Dong''s big mouth, and immediately said: "with respect, your seven star gate was slaughtered by the Taiping Army in the early years, now it''s not easy to leave one or two. If you are the enemy of Yinshan, you are too unwise. Moreover, this jade belongs to prehistoric things, you can''t crack it alone, and it''s useless to take it, so you''d better not ask too much. "


    "It''s up to me whether I can crack it or not." Wu Dong said faintly, then changed his tone, "of course, Fang Yu has no value to those who can''t crack it. I have no reason to keep it. But still, if you can afford the right price. "


    How much can this jade be worth? It''s absolutely priceless. No matter how much you bid, how much is appropriate?


    After half a minute, he said to the north, "I can help you rebuild the seven star gate, or give you a sum of money."


    In fact, people of practice need money more. The so-called "wealth" comes second.


    Wu Dong blinked. He was not interested in rebuilding the seven star gate. At the moment, he said, "I''m really short of money. I don''t know how much you can afford?"


    After thinking for a while, he said, "how about ten billion dollars?"


    10 billion! Dollars? Wu Dong''s heart leaped wildly. He didn''t reply, but sneered.


    "Wu Mingxian, ten billion US dollars is enough for you to rebuild the seven star gate. No matter how high it is, it is impossible for the high level of Yinshan to agree," he said


    Wu Dong now has no background, and his strength is not particularly strong. He decided to take it as soon as it''s good. He said, "I''ve heard about the name of the sixth young master for a long time. I can promise you. However, for the 10 billion dollars, I only want virtual currency. "


    Virtual currency is anonymous and can be bought and sold in the black market. It is relatively safe to use, and no one can find it.


    North immediately agreed: "yes."


    Wu Dong: "thank you for preparing the virtual currency. When you are ready, you can send someone to take Fang Yu."


    Hang up the phone, Wu Dong is not worried, he began to compare the Wuji immortal Sutra and nameless skills.


    What he saw in the Taoist temple is not perfect. It should be only the upper part of the unknown method. This skill, until the end of refining the spirit, will not be available in the future.


    The Wuji immortal Scripture defines the alchemy and emptiness as the fairyland of the earth, on which there are three realms: Celestial, golden and supreme.


    In the first half of the two methods, the practice methods are similar. Compared with the Wuji Sutra, the Wuji Sutra is more thorough and meticulous, with a large number of means.


    He thought it over and over again and decided to change to the Wuji Sutra. The two skills are similar, and the process of conversion is very smooth without hindrance.


    According to the Wuji immortal Scripture, his current cultivation level belongs to the transition stage from mortal to human immortal. Once the three levels appear and the baby becomes a human immortal, he will be regarded as a human immortal. Human immortals have to go through five turns, that is, from one turn to five turns. In the nameless skills, there are five grades corresponding to wupinrenxian, sipinrenxian and yipinrenxian.


    After becoming an immortal, he can practice many means, such as soul shifting, exorcism, talisman making, magic weapon making, etc


    Interestingly, in the human immortal stage, this Wuji immortal Scripture also has a special article about martial arts, with a large number of martial arts skills.


    Throughout the night, Wu Dong was sorting out the Wuji Sutra in his brain, and gained a lot.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, his dialing software received a message, and then he called sixth childe twice. The other side said that it has prepared virtual currency, which is worth more than 10 billion US dollars.


    Wu Dong then told the other party to meet the address, and immediately set out to rush.


    Shijing, a park.


    A woman in black appeared, carrying a box.


    The woman is hot, 1.7 meters tall, she politely asked: "is it Mr. Wu Dong?"


    Wu Dong nodded and the other side said, "Mr. Wu, the sixth son sent me."


    She opened the trunk and took an envelope out of it. Wu Dong opened the envelope and found a USB flash drive inside.


    Wu Dong now looks like a middle-aged man. He inserts a U-disk into his mobile phone, and then logs on to the website to randomly verify the password of the virtual currency.


    These virtual coins, belonging to different categories, have a total value of about US $10.3 billion. He is secretly surprised, this six childe can take out ten billion dollar check in a short time, how rich is the Yinshan gate behind him?


    After checking my mistake, he gave Fang Yu to the other party.


    The woman carefully put Fang Yu into the trunk and got up to say goodbye.


    He didn''t show up in the north, which was expected by Wu Dong. With Fang Yu, the identity of "Wu Mingxian" has no value for him.


    Wu Dong left the scene and sold five billion dollars worth of virtual currency. At present, virtual currency is being hot, because he bid low, so he was quickly taken over.


    As there was more than one buyer, he soon had hundreds more transfers in his account, totaling about $4.95 billion.


    His account, opened with the help of Yunxi, belongs to a Swiss bank. He has more than a dozen similar accounts. After confirming the payment, he returned to the hotel.


    Having breakfast together, he took Lin Fang to school. The school has reallocated the classrooms for Lin Fang. As compensation, Lin Fang will also be given the qualification of a direct promotion to master''s degree.


    A series of good news made Lin Fang very happy.


    At parting, Wu Dong took Lin Fang by the hand. The girl blushed yesterday and said she liked him, which touched him a lot.


    "Lin Fang, you concentrate on reading. Your parents and big brother, I will trust my parents to take good care of them. " He said with a smile and then gave Lin Fang a kiss on the forehead.


    Lin Fang''s cheeks flushed and nodded gently: "you don''t have to worry about me, I''ll take care of myself."


    After the two waved goodbye, Wu Dong took the high-speed rail to return to the provincial capital. He looked at the amount shown in the account and had the feeling of dreaming.


    If you spend 10 billion US dollars, it will be 70 billion yuan. How can you spend so much money?


    "Forget it. I don''t know how to invest or manage money. Let''s talk about it later." He thought.


    Get off in Shanshui County, drive his 812 and return to the provincial capital.


    Back in the provincial capital, he contacted Yunxi and learned that her people were in Yunding villa, and the whole Yun family had arrived.


    "Little brother, you come too. My father wants to see you." Yunxi said.


    Wu Dong doesn''t want to go, because he is not familiar with other people in the cloud family. But when Yunxi invites him, he can''t refuse and says he will go right away.


    Come to Yunding villa, Wu Dong is still shocked by the scenery and weather of the villa. Yunxi told him that the total investment of the whole Yunding villa exceeded one billion yuan.


    However, its income is also considerable. On average, it undertakes thousands of activities every year, and its gross profit is tens of millions.


    As soon as Wu Dong stopped the car, Yunxi came over. She looked haggard. He could not help but be surprised: "sister Xi, what happened?"


    Yunxi looked at him and sighed: "little brother, Yunlong group is in big trouble."


    Wu Dong Yi Zheng: "what big trouble?"


    They walked through the flower trees and came to a pavilion.


    Yunxi continued: "the group has developed two projects in Beijing, and has invested 50 billion before and after. My father just got the news that the bank suddenly stopped lending to the group, and the presale license could not come down


    "In this way, the group''s capital chain is very tight. What''s more, a loan of 8 billion will soon mature, and the group is now unable to repay it. Today, my father called the cloud family to discuss how to solve this problem. "


    Wu Dong some accident: "Xi elder sister, uncle does the real estate for so many years, should not not not be clear about the way, how can come to this step?"


    Yunxi wry smile: "my father asked someone, someone is dealing with the cloud family. At present, the financial situation of Yunlong group is very bad, with a total debt of more than 50 billion yuan. There are 23 billion loans due within one year and 42 billion loans due within three years. If it can''t be solved, the group will be finished. "


    Wu Dong thought, "sister Xi, Chen Shouxian gave me 2.5 billion yuan, Xu Zihui gave me 4 billion yuan, plus the 7 billion yuan saved before. This money can be used by your father first. "


    Yunxi shook his head: "it''s useless. The hole is too big. Seven billion is just a drop in the bucket. "


    Wu Dong is about to talk about $10 billion when he hears a roar from the hall. He and Yunxi rush to the hall.

 Chapter 84

    The hall was full of people, including Yunda, yunjinshan and Yunxi''s grandfather. There are about twenty or thirty other members of the Yun family.


    "Yunjinshan! The fart of little his mother, the project of capital city is you clap board, want yellow now, you let us bear consequence however, you don''t think! "


    A 67 year old man cursed yunjinshan loudly and his eyes were burning with anger.


    Cloud Gold Mountain facial expression ugliness, way: "four uncles, you this is what words?"? At the beginning, we all agreed on the capital project, but now we blame me instead. Is that interesting? "


    "Yunjinshan! If you don''t have the ability to deal with this matter, then we will withdraw! According to the current market value, we can''t lose a cent! " A middle-aged woman shrieked.


    Yunxi''s grandfather cleared his throat and said, "OK, let me say something. Fourth younger brother, our cloud family has been working hard in the provincial capital for more than 30 years. We started as freight forwarders and factories. We set foot in real estate more than 10 years ago, and it''s not easy now. The reason why the cloud family has the present scale is that we are united. Fourth brother, do you remember how hard we were? Now when we encounter some difficulties, we blame each other. Is this our family tradition of the cloud family? "


    Who knows, another old man sneered: "second brother, you are standing and talking without backache! We can''t compare with you. Our family is old and small, and we live on the profits of the group. Now that the group is going to finish, can we not be in a hurry? "


    Yunxi''s grandfather said angrily, "third brother, if I remember correctly, you ran down one of the projects in Beijing?"


    The old man also refuted, Yunxi said: "three grandfathers, four grandfathers, the more difficult times, the more we should unite."


    "Unity is a fart!" A young man stood up, his face was ferocious, "let''s withdraw now! Uncle Jinshan, we won''t play any more! "


    This man, the grandson of the third grandfather, is a second generation ancestor. His name is Yun Shaobao.


    Yun Jinshan looks very ugly. Now is the most dangerous time for his family. If these people don''t support him, then he is really helpless. Originally, he wanted all the families to contribute money to tide over the difficulties together. But now it seems impossible!


    Wu Dong roughly understood what was going on. He pulled Yunxi aside and asked, "sister Xi, what''s the market value of the group? How much equity does uncle have? "


    Yunxi sighed softly: "the current market value of the group is 52.7 billion. There are three shares. One is our family, accounting for about 40%. The 40% shares are jointly managed by my grandfather, my uncle and my father. Then my third grandfather''s family accounted for 25% of the shares, and my fourth grandfather''s family accounted for 19%. The remaining 16% of the shares are held by a dozen other people. "


    Wu Dong turned his eyes and asked, "can the capital project be sold in the end?"


    "Sure, it''s just a matter of time. Moreover, the project was approved four years ago, when the house price in Beijing was only half of what it is now. So once the two projects are completed, the total value will definitely exceed 150 billion. "


    Wu Dong made a calculation and said, "sister Xi, I have 10 billion dollars on hand. If these people want to withdraw their shares, I think it''s better to promise them and take the opportunity to buy their shares. "


    Yunxi was surprised: "10 billion on average? Where did you get the money? "


    Wu Dong: "I''ll explain to you when I have time. I''ll buy their shares first."


    Cloud Xi quickly turns a brain, way: "younger brother, even if want to buy, also not now, you wait."


    She returned to the hall and called yunjinshan out. Yunjinshan came out with his daughter and saw Wu Dong standing there. He nodded and said, "Xiao Wu, let you see the joke."


    Wu Dong smiles: "uncle, sister Xi has something to say to you."


    Yunxi said: "Dad, my younger brother and I have money in our hands, which can help the cloud family through the difficulties. But we''re going to buy out other shareholders. And you have to help us reduce the value to 70% of the present. "


    Yun Jinshan looked at his daughter and Wu Dong in surprise. He didn''t ask about the source of the funds. Instead, he said, "seventy percent is OK. Now they are worried to death for fear that the group will go bankrupt."


    Yunxi said with a smile: "Dad, we are waiting for your good news!"


    At the moment, yunjinshan returns to the hall, while Yunxi and Wu Dong come to the study on the third floor to wait for the news.


    Yunxi takes out a piece of paper and writes on it. She calculates the investment scale this time. It will take about 22 billion yuan to acquire 60% of the shares at 70% of the price. The repayment of short-term loans requires 8 billion yuan, with a total investment of at least 30 billion yuan.


    Seeing the figures she wrote, Wu Dong said, "sister Xi, I will pay the money, but the equity should be recorded in your name."


    Yunxi was surprised and looked at Wu Dong strangely: "in my name? Little brother, aren''t you afraid of being cheated by your sister? "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "sister Xi, besides my parents, the person I trust most in the world is you."


    Yunxi was moved. She said softly, "you don''t have to do this, little brother. It''s better for you to have all these shares. "


    Wu Dong shook his head: "sister Xi, I''ll explain to you later. In a word, the equity should be in your name. As for me, I''ll ask you if I have no money. "


    Yunxi gave him a white look, thought about it, and said, "OK. Although I don''t know the reason, I will try my best to meet your requirements. "


    On the other side, when Yun Jinshan returned to the hall, his third Uncle Wu Chengye immediately said in a loud voice: "Jinshan, you have thought about it for so long, but you have come up with a solution?"


    Yunjinshan''s expression is very helpless, said: "uncle, now the situation of Yunlong group is very bad, you are right, we should get out in time."


    Listen to him say so, everyone is a stay, it seems that did not expect him to change so quickly.


    Yunxi''s grandfather was named Yun Chengfang, and he patted the table: "Jinshan, what are you talking about? If we give up Yunlong group, can we still have a foothold in the provincial capital? "


    Yun Jinshan looked at his father and said, "Dad, we can''t control the situation now."


    After that, he showed a trace of determination and said: "third uncle, fourth uncle, and other uncles, I decided to pledge the equity to Zhu family, and then borrow a sum of money to buy back your equity. I just can''t borrow much money. I can only buy it back at 70% of the price. I hope you can understand. "


    The third uncle and the fourth uncle looked at each other, and they both saw a look of surprise in each other''s eyes. The fourth uncle said, "Jinshan, we have pledged our shares and let us withdraw. What about you?"


    Yun Jinshan said faintly: "with my relationship with Chen Shouxian, I don''t think he will sit back and ignore me. You can rest assured."


    Yunqi has been standing in the corner, silent, when she suddenly said: "second uncle, you must buy back my father''s equity. He''s the eldest brother of the second uncle. He must be given priority. "


    As soon as she said this, Yunda and yunchengfang looked at her in surprise. Yundazong said, "yunqi, what are you talking about? At this time, I can''t leave your second uncle. If you have any difficulties, we''ll carry them together! "


    Yunqi''s eyes suddenly turned red. She looked at yunqi: "Dad, I''m your daughter. I just met you. You are going to put our father and daughter in danger. Do you have me in your heart? "


    Cloud bulk speechless, watching his daughter cry, but it is extremely distressed, quickly comfort him.


    Yun Jinshan smiles. He has lived for decades. Who hasn''t seen him? Seeing through what kind of character yunqi is, he said faintly: "yunqi niece, you have suffered a lot before. How can the second uncle not think about you and elder brother? You can rest assured that I will buy the 5% equity of big brother. "


    Yunda said angrily, "Jinshan, what are you talking about? I can''t withdraw my shares!"


    "Big brother." Yunjinshan looked at his elder brother and said with a smile, "believe me, it''s OK. Yunlong group will be able to overcome the difficulties."


    At this time, yunqi grabbed Yunda''s sleeve and sobbed, "Dad, I''ve been poor for 24 years. I don''t want to go back to my old life. Dad, please..."


    Yundazong couldn''t help being soft hearted. He stamped his feet heavily.

 Chapter 85

    Yun Jinshan patted his elder brother on the shoulder and said, "elder brother, it''s better for me to bear the risk than for everyone else. In case Yunlong group doesn''t guarantee, isn''t there a big brother? "


    In view of this, Yunda thinks it is reasonable. In case yunjinshan goes bankrupt, his elder brother can help this disciple. At the moment, he no longer insisted, nodded gently, but his eyes were red.


    Yun Jinshan looked at the crowd and said, "the money of the Zhu family will be here soon. Let''s transfer the ownership this afternoon. It should be sooner rather than later. I''m afraid that the Zhu family will go back."


    Hearing what he said, they all called for lawyers to connect with Yun Jinshan on the spot. But within an hour, the lawyers of both sides delivered the shares. Due to the huge amount of money, several major banks also sent professional personnel to conduct on-site operation.


    The lawyers didn''t care. The name of Yunxi was written by the equity assignee. In fact, they didn''t care about this, because as long as the money arrived, everything else was not a problem.


    Yun Jinshan completed the handover without expression. At this moment, no one is willing to share weal and woe with him except his father and elder brother. Even if elder brother, also want to consider the view of cloud Qi, so he didn''t let elder brother embarrassed.


    Looking at the contracts signed one by one, he suddenly had a funny feeling. If it wasn''t for Wu Dong and Xiao Xi, what could he do now? I''m afraid he can only go to Chen Shouxian for help. Chen Shouxian is Zhu''s son-in-law. Although he can help him, he can''t do his best.


    "Wu Dong is a good boy." He whispered in his heart. Thinking of this, he looked at his people, uncles, nephews, and felt that their faces were so disgusting.


    He is the backbone of the cloud family. But at a critical juncture, all the risks should be shouldered by him!


    I don''t know why, Yun Jinshan is a little tired all of a sudden. It''s the first time he has this feeling since he became an adult. All the feelings flashed in his mind, and then he changed into an old man and quietly bought the shares of the clansmen.


    "Jinshan, you have worked hard! You are the hero and model of the cloud family. We all remember your good deeds! "


    Yunjinshan''s third uncle, named yunchengye, patted yunjinshan on the shoulder with a smile: "Jinshan, we sold you our equity at 70% of the price, although we suffered a loss. But it''s all a family. As long as it helps you, we are willing to bear the loss. "


    "Yes, Jinshan." Fourth uncle Yun Chengliang also came, "we all look after you! When you get through the difficulties, we will inject capital into the group. "


    Yunjinshan had already seen through the hearts of these uncles. He said faintly: "thank you for your three uncles and four uncles. From now on, I will carry the success or destruction alone, and it has nothing to do with everyone."


    Listen to him say so, everyone is slightly stunned, cloud into industry what to say, cloud Jinshan has started to leave. With all the contracts signed, his heart suddenly relaxed.


    For decades, he has worked hard for the cloud family and made great achievements. But he knew in his heart that there were many problems in this kind of family business, which greatly restricted its development and also bound his hands and feet.


    Now, he can finally take full control of Yunlong group. It''s time to let go!


    When Yun Jinshan came into his study, he put a piece of paper on the desk and said calmly, "Xiao Xi, the negotiation is over. They are willing to sell at 70% of the market price. In addition to our 60% equity, and your uncle''s 5% equity. "


    Yunxi was surprised: "uncle?" Obviously, she couldn''t believe that her uncle''s character would never embarrass her family at this time.


    Yunjinshan sneered: "that yunqi is very powerful! He ate big brother to death. That''s it. Brother wants to quit. We''ll buy it at the original price. "


    Yunxi sighed and said, "forget it, yunqi..."


    Wu Dong: "it''s also very good. Uncle, after the acquisition of equity, the management of the company still belongs to you. Yunxi and I will not interfere. "


    Yunjinshan "ha ha" a smile: "Xiao Wu, I know this money should be you, I thank you very much¡°


    Wu Dong took out a card and said, "uncle, this is 4.930 billion US dollars and 4 billion yuan local currency. At the current exchange rate, it''s about 33.6 billion. Of which, 24.6 billion was used as the acquisition fund, and the remaining 9 billion was lent to my uncle with an annual interest rate of 5%


    Yun Jinshan''s eyes brightened. He didn''t ask the origin of the money. He patted Wu Dong on the shoulder: "thank you for trusting me so much. Leave the rest to me. "


    Yunjinshan work vigorously, that afternoon, the money delivery. As soon as the money arrived, the contract took effect immediately, and 65% of the shares were officially transferred to Yunxi.


    This acquisition, Wu Dong is obviously not at a loss, because more than a year later, the two projects belong to the commercial housing can be sold. According to yunjinshan''s estimation, Yunlong group''s revenue in the next year will enter the top ten of the national real estate industry, breaking the 200 billion mark.


    Of course, in more than a year, the group''s funding gap is more than 9 billion yuan. Wu Dong wants to continue to teach and give blood to it.


    Overnight, Yunxi became the major shareholder of Yunlong group, even she felt incredible.


    In fact, Yunlong group is involved in all aspects of the industry, in addition to the main business of building houses, there are several hotels, a property company, an architectural design company, four hospitals, a logistics park, two office buildings, and a Yunlong Plaza.


    It is worth mentioning that Yunda sold 5% of its shares at yunqi''s request. However, when he got the 2.6 billion yuan, he lent another 2 billion yuan to yunjinshan to support his brother without interest.


    That night, Chen Shouxian also talked to Yun Jinshan on the phone, saying that Zhu''s side could provide 5 billion yuan of interest free loans.


    However, the news that Yunlong group was insolvent and about to go bankrupt spread wildly throughout the province on the same day. The group is not a listed company, but rumors are also bad for the group, and several cooperative banks have gradually tightened their loans to the group.


    Fortunately, this has no impact on Yunlong group. With Wu Dong''s main blood transfusion, the capital chain is no longer tense.


    After getting the equity, Yunxi took Wu Dong to the industry under the group to have a look.


    Their first stop was Yunlong square, a comprehensive shopping center. Yunlong square, the provincial capital, has been built for more than three years, with a total investment of nearly 2 billion yuan and an annual rent of 120 million yuan.


    Yunlong square is a popular place for young people because it has a lot of delicious food, cinemas and game halls.


    The financial department of Yunlong square and several department managers of the square are here. See cloud Xi, these people rise in succession: "big young lady."


    Yunxi nodded slightly, she asked: "transfer out the electronic account, I want to have a look."


    The financial manager quickly turned on the computer, which had the income and expenditure in recent years.


    Wu Dong sat in front of the computer and turned the page quickly. He looks at people. It''s just last month''s revenue and expenditure. Even so, it''s hundreds of pages.


    He flipped the mouse, and the contents of the file quickly rolled over. In a few minutes, he kept all the contents in his mind. Then, with a slight echo, he suddenly asked, "why do shops of the same size and level have different rents? Some have a monthly rent of 100 yuan, while others have only seven yuan. "


    Cloud Xi heart move: "younger brother, still have this kind of thing?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "this kind of situation has many, more than one shop."


    Yunxi asked, "who is responsible for the rent?"


    A middle-aged man turned pale. He stood up and said, "Miss, it''s me."


    Cloud Xi looks at him: "can you explain?"


    If the rent difference is 1.5%, there is still a reason. But some rents are ten times worse than others. I don''t believe it!


    The middle-aged man mumbled for a long time and couldn''t say a word.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and a young man came in and said in a loud voice, "Xiao Xi, it''s you who are here. I said that people are not here."


    The visitor is 289 years old. He is the great grandson of yunchengye. His name is yunjizu. He is also the actual controller of Yunlong square.


    Yunxi nodded: "brother, I just have a question to ask. There are obvious problems with the rents of some shops. "


    "What''s the problem?" Yun Jizu eyebrows pick, "the whole square, all the rent prices are set by me, there will be no problem!"

 Chapter 86

    Yunxi gently took a breath, now the group no longer belongs to the third grandfather, she does not need to be polite, now said: "brother, there is a problem with the account, I now ask for audit."


    Audit? Yun Jizu narrowed his eyes, and he stared at Yun Xi darkly: "Xiao Xi, even if you want to audit, it''s not your turn, right? Now the majority shareholder is Zhu family, not your father and daughter! Besides, I''ve been in charge of the square. What do you mean by checking my account¡°


    Yunxi calmly looked at the cousin: "brother, I''m not aiming at anyone, but on the matter. I think there''s something wrong with the rent, so I have to find out."


    "Who dares!" Yun Jizu patted the table. At the same time, he winked at several people present, who immediately showed their fierce light, and two of them blocked the door.


    Yunxi''s face sank, she looked at yunjizu: "brother, what do you mean?"


    Yun Jizu sneered. He glanced at Wu Dong and said, "Xiao Xi, you don''t know who Yun Jizu is. If you want to check my account, I''m sorry. Don''t blame me for disown! "


    In Yunxi''s heart, this yunjizu is a famous villain in the provincial capital, who has done a lot of bad things. But then she calmed down because Wu Dong had already stood in front of her.


    Seeing that Wu Dong was not afraid, Yun Jizu sneered: "smelly boy! Do you think you alone can protect Yunxi? "


    Wu Dong actually very seriously said: "yes."


    Yun Jizu face a cold, and then a wave: "first control him!"


    Two tall youths rushed over to hold down Wu Dong and subdue him. However, as soon as they got close, they felt a whirl and suddenly fell to the ground. They were so soft that they couldn''t get up.


    Yun Jizu was stunned. He subconsciously stepped back and said to Wu Dong, "what did you... What did you do?"


    Wu Dong ignored him and asked Yunxi, "sister Xi, do you want to deal with him?"


    If the former Yunxi would take into account the feelings of the clan, now she would not hesitate. This cloud after ancestor, dare to use strong to her unexpectedly! For such a person, there is no reason to appease him!


    Wu Dong nodded, and then stepped in front of Yun Jizu. Without waiting for his reaction, he felt his chest stuffy and heard a series of strange syllables. Then his consciousness blurred and his eyes were dull.


    Wu Dong asked, "Yun Jizu, over the years, you''ve been greedy from Yunlong square. Tell me how much money you''ve spent and how you''ve been greedy."


    Yun Jizu said, "in more than three years, I have made 260 million yuan through the yin yang contract."


    Wu Dong was secretly surprised. He said that the bastard was black enough. He greeded more than 200 million in three years! Nod: "very good, now you have done the Yin and yang contract, all transfer out, and then take photos."


    The rest of the people stay. Is yundashao crazy? Why did he admit it! At this moment, they all follow the end!


    In this way, Yun Jizu sorts out the criminal evidence himself, and Yun Xi keeps the evidence.


    Half an hour later, yunjinshan arrived. After figuring out what happened, he said with no expression: "Xiaoxi, you''ve done the right thing. Now you don''t have to appease anyone."


    Yunxi: "Dad, what''s next?"


    Yunjinshan said, "I''ll deal with the rest."


    Yunxi nods. He and Wu Dong leave Yunlong square.


    Just when Wu Dong and Yunxi visited the industries of Yunlong group, yunqi was in a mansion in the provincial capital, where Yunxi''s third grandfather, fourth grandfather and two children were all there.


    The third uncle of yunjinshan is named yunchengye, and the fourth uncle is named yunchengliang. At this time, both of them smile and hold up their glasses to toast yunqi.


    Yun Chengye said with a smile: "yunqi, if you hadn''t contacted us, we might not have been able to make up our mind to quit. Now Yunlong group is in debt and can''t borrow money. I''m afraid it won''t last long. Now that we have successfully got out of the way, we have avoided ending up with yunjinshan. So we want to thank you. "


    Yunqi smiles a little, she holds the wine glass: "three grandfathers, four grandfathers, I am also for myself. My dad is too honest. If I don''t push her, he won''t quit. I''m just a little sorry for my second uncle, who borrowed cash from the Zhu family by way of equity pledge. But such a rich family as Zhu family, eating people without spitting bones, it must not be long before the whole Yunlong group will become Zhu family. Not only that, the second uncle still owes a lot of money. "


    Yun Chengliang "ha ha" a smile, said: "yunqi, this thing can''t blame you, is he yunjincheng himself stupid. By the way, yunqi, your third grandfather and I have agreed to set up a new real estate company. Are you interested in participating? "


    Yunqi smile: "three grandfather and four grandfather can take granddaughter, granddaughter naturally willing, back I and my father to discuss."


    Say, these people happily clink a cup. If they know that the future of Yunlong group is another scene, what do they think?


    On the other hand, Wu Dong and Yunxi come to a hospital under the group.


    The name of the hospital is "Datong hospital". It is the largest of the four hospitals, with fixed assets of 2 billion yuan, more than 1500 beds, more than 4100 employees, annual revenue of nearly 900 million yuan and profit of more than 200 million yuan.


    Private hospitals charge slightly more than public hospitals. However, Datong hospital has a group of well-known experts in China, so the medical level is second only to that of provincial hospitals, and the service is considerate, so people are willing to come here to see a doctor.


    At the gate of the hospital, Wu Dong saw the diversion of people and vehicles. All the cars entered the underground garage, and there was a bicycle shed on the ground. He could not help nodding. He has been to the hospitals in Shanshui county. Most of them are short of parking spaces and mixed traffic of people and vehicles. In contrast, Datong hospital has done a good job.


    Entering the treatment Hall of the hospital, I feel that the flow of people is very large, and every medical staff is busy. Wu Dong walked around and said, "sister Xi, isn''t there something wrong with this hospital?"


    Yunxi said with a smile: "no, the president of the hospital is my father''s person, so I can''t intervene for a while."


    Wu Dong breathed a sigh of relief, and asked: "sister Xi, does Datong hospital have TCM consultation?"


    "Yes, there are a lot of people going there to see a doctor. There is a famous doctor in the province who is here to see a lot of patients."


    Wu Dong was pleased: "that''s good. After a while, I''ll come to see you. "


    Yunxi said with a smile: "OK. You are the boss of the group. The whole hospital belongs to you. Even if you are the president, I will not stop you. "


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "it''s better for sister Xi to arrange. My identity should not be exposed."


    "Miss!"


    Suddenly, they heard someone shouting behind them. As soon as Yunxi looked back, a 30-year-old man stood behind them, wearing a white coat. He should be a doctor in our hospital.


    Yunxi immediately said, "doctor Jiang, long time no see."


    Dr. Jiang said with a smile, "Miss, I''m going to work. What can I do for you when you come to the hospital?"


    "It''s OK, just look around," said Yunxi


    Dr. Jiang took a look at Wu Dong and said, "if you need anything, please let me know."


    After saying hello, doctor Jiang left. Wu Dong found that this doctor Jiang is not simple. He is also a martial arts practitioner, and he should be at the dark level!


    He then asked, "sister Xi, who is he?"


    Yunxi: "his name is Jiang Chen, a doctor of pharmacy at Harvard Medical College. In order to invite him back to China, the hospital offered a sky high price contract."


    "Sky high contract, how much is that?" Wu Dong is curious. He''s really curious. It''s rare for a doctor to be a master of dentistry!


    "For a talent like him, his annual income in the United States will not be less than $200000, so we offered him a base salary of $1.5 million plus hospital dividends. All in all, his annual income is no less than three million. "


    Wu Dong was surprised: "great! But it''s cost-effective for such a person to stay in the hospital. "


    Then she took Wu Dong to the clinic of traditional Chinese medicine. There was a long line of people in the corridor outside the clinic. A doctor in his fifties was sitting in it.


    Yunxi said that the doctor''s name is Lu Enming. He is a famous traditional Chinese medicine doctor in the province. He is also the executive director of the Chinese Medicine Association. His medical skills are very excellent.


    Wu Dong understood that the strength of Dazhou hospital is strong because there are so many doctors with high medical skills!


    The work of doctors is very hard. For doctors, even taking a vacation is a luxury. Once there is an emergency in the hospital, they must be on call.

 Chapter 87

    Wu Dong could not help feeling that if he had studied hard, would he have become a doctor?


    When he was a child, he wanted to be a doctor, but his academic performance was so bad that he finally gave up this wish.


    At this time, he saw Lu Enming diagnose the patient and prescribe a prescription. Suddenly, he asked, "sister Xi, why is there no assistant around him?"


    Cloud Xi also some strange, said: "shouldn''t, maybe assistant something is not in."


    Wu Dong: "sister Xi, do you know Mr. Lu? Why don''t you talk about it and I''ll give it to him? "


    Yunxi said with a smile, "can''t you wait like this?"


    Wu Dong blinked: "I think he''s very busy. I want to give him a hand."


    Yunxi nodded: "OK, you wait." Then she went into the consulting room.


    Lu Enfu looked up and said unexpectedly, "it''s miss. What can I do for you?"


    Yunxi asked with a smile, "Mr. Lu, where''s assistant Xiao Chen?"


    "Ah, there is something urgent in Xiao Chen''s family. I asked him to go back." Lu Enfu replied and continued to feel the patient''s pulse.


    Yunxi blinked: "Mr. Lu, I think you are very busy. I have a friend who will come to work in our hospital soon. Can I ask him to help you? "


    "Oh? That''s great. " Lu said with a smile and looked at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong leaned slightly: "Hello, Mr. Lu, I''m Wu Dong."


    Lu Enming nodded: "Hello Xiao Wu, thank you very much. Your main job is to maintain the order of the scene and explain to the patients how to use the medicine. By the way, can you operate the computer? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes."


    "I said prescription, you input the information into the computer and submit it to the server of the hospital. It''s basically these things. It''s very simple. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "Mr. Lu, no problem."


    "Well, you try first. It doesn''t matter if you don''t. take your time." Lu Enming receives hundreds of patients every day. His mentality is close to Buddhism, and his attitude is very gentle and amiable.


    At this time, a patient with acute asthma sat on the table. Lu Enming felt his pulse for a moment, then asked some questions. Then he checked his tongue coating and looked at his face. He said, "this is bronchitis. It''s been some years, isn''t it?"


    When the patient was in his fifties, he nodded: "yes, doctor. For more than ten years, he has been treated in the hospital for countless times, but he has never removed the root."


    Lu Enming nodded: "it''s not very good to cure the disease. I''ll prescribe a prescription to take it. I''ll see the effect later and decide whether to change the prescription. Do you think it''s good?"


    "Good." The patient nodded. He was recommended by a friend and trusted Lu''s medical skills.


    Lu Enming told Wu Dong: "kaiyiwei Zhike Dingchuan decoction, 6G honey Mahuang, 5g light almond, 3G fried licorice, 10g perilla seed, 6G white mustard seed..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a crackling sound of typing. Wu Dong had typed out the prescription, and then handed the card back to the patient, saying: "you can walk slowly, take it in water, once a day, and you''d better take it before going to bed."


    The patient thanks, takes the card and leaves.


    Lu Enming glanced at the screen and found that the dosage of Wu Dong''s medicine was not bad. He looked at Wu Dong unexpectedly and said with a smile: "Xiao Wu, you can type fast and you are familiar with the prescription. It seems that you have worked hard on the prescription at the beginning."


    Wu Dongxue''s medical classics include pharmacy, in which hundreds of thousands of prescriptions are recorded in his mind. This Zhike Dingchuan decoction is one of the most common prescriptions


    "A lot." Wu Dong smiles.


    Later, Lu was more and more satisfied with Wu Dong. He not only typed fast, but also understood all the prescriptions, which immediately improved his diagnostic efficiency.


    Lu Enming also had students, but none of them was as smart and savvy as Wu Dong.


    Yunxi has been looking at the situation, see Wu Dong quickly into the role, she is also happy, so stay to help maintain order.


    After seeing more than a dozen patients, Lu suddenly stood up and said, "Xiao Wu, you come."


    Wu Dongyi smiles, he knows Lu Enming this is to test his medical skill, at the moment also impolite, way: "Sir, you help me watch, there is something wrong, please correct."


    When Dr. Lu, a famous doctor, got up and a young man sat down in his seat, all the patients in the back cried out that he was unlucky. I thought, as a little doctor, can you compare with Mr. Lu?


    The first patient Wu Dong received was a woman in her thirties. Her face was dark yellow. Her hands were always on her stomach and her eyebrows were twisted. She looked very uncomfortable.


    Wu Dong smiles: "elder sister, what''s wrong?"


    The woman said, "doctor, a month ago, I started to have colic in my lower abdomen. Once I took the medicine, it was OK. Once I stopped taking the medicine, it continued to hurt. There are more than one. I''ve been tortured by many people. "


    Wu Dong nodded, asked some questions, then observed according to the medical classics, and finally felt his pulse. When he felt the pulse, he looked through the woman''s abdomen and found that the woman''s colon was inflamed, and it was quite serious.


    Lu Enming then asked, "Xiao Wu, do you have a judgment?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "the patient has spleen deficiency, dampness and qi stagnation, spleen deficiency, dampness and turbid. He is tired and lazy, and has little food to eat. He is thirsty and does not want to drink. He has diarrhea, and has frequent loose stools. His tongue is coated with white fur and his pulse is heavy. The treatment should be beneficial to Qi, spleen, dampness and diarrhea. The prescription is Shenling Baizhu pill


    Lu Enming was very satisfied. He nodded with a smile and said, "it''s good. You can make a prescription."


    Wu Dong nodded and said to the woman, "you have chronic colitis. I''ll give you acupuncture first, and then I''ll make a prescription for you to eat. Three days later, I''ll see you again. "


    With that, he took out the needle bag, called the patient to the back examination room, and then pulled up the curtain.


    Lu Enming was surprised to see him apply the needle. He came in to see what kind of needle he used. Wu Dong was very quick. In the blink of an eye, twenty-four silver needles were inserted into the woman.


    When the needle fell behind, the woman felt a burst of warmth in her lower abdomen, and her discomfort was obviously relieved. She couldn''t help shining her eyes and said, "doctor, it doesn''t hurt any more!"


    Wu Dong nodded: "in the final analysis, your illness is due to low immunity. Now I use acupuncture to get through the veins of the large intestine meridian. Once the meridians pass through, it will not hurt."


    Woman: "doctor, can I cure this disease?"


    Wu Dong: "there is a great chance of eradication. Remember to come back in three days. Sit down and I''ll pull out the needle in ten minutes


    The woman nodded, while Lu Enming frowned slightly. After a moment''s reflection, he could not help asking Wu Dong, "Xiao Wu, your needling is strange. I don''t know why."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "Sir, I use acupuncture to open the lung meridian of hand Taiyin and the large intestine meridian of hand Yangming. These two meridians are different and enter the large intestine. Once the large intestine meridians are connected, the patient will have no pain."


    Lu Enming suddenly nodded: "Xiao Wu, who do you learn from? Your acupuncture level is far above me. I admire you


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "Sir, I''m flattered. I''m self-taught and I don''t have a teacher."


    Lu Enming this more admiration, even said: "not bad, Xiao Wu, you are absolutely a genius of traditional Chinese medicine."


    When they returned to the clinic, they continued to sit in the clinic. The patients Wu Dong took over in the follow-up were very quick to see a doctor. They often prescribed a prescription and gave an injection in a few words. The average treatment time for each patient was no more than three minutes.


    Acupuncture and moxibustion have a quick effect, and patients can immediately build up their confidence, so that they can be obedient to Wu Dong and say whatever they want. The key is that Wu dongkai''s medicine is not expensive, most of which are less than 100 yuan.


    Lu Enming watched with a smile, drinking tea and observing. He found that Wu Dong was a little strange at the beginning. However, after seeing a few patients, he showed the bearing of a master of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The number of patients is decreasing rapidly. These people are more and more admiring Wu Dong. The previous feeling of bad luck has disappeared, and they all hope to let Wu Dong treat him early.


    Cloud Xi sees this scene, also is secretly surprised, is happy for him. Soon, an hour later, Wu Dong treated 23 patients, 11 of whom had received acupuncture treatment.


    Lu Enming found that Wu Dong''s prescription was bold, careful and unique. In many places, it was a method he never thought of, which benefited him a great master of traditional Chinese medicine.


    When it was shift time, a 40 year old doctor came and saw that Lu Enming had not left. He came in to say hello. He was very surprised to see that Wu Dong was so young to be here for treatment. However, his surprise soon turned into admiration, because Wu Dong''s medical skills did not seem to be under Lu Enming''s!


    After seeing another ten patients, Lu Enming suddenly patted Wu Dong on the shoulder: "OK, Xiao Wu, doctor Ma has been waiting for a long time. Let''s get off work."

 Chapter 88

    After seeing dozens of patients, Wu Dong had a deeper understanding of the medical classics. After all, seeing is better than hearing. Only in practice can he find out the problems and solve them.


    However, the doctor on duty is here, so he can''t continue to visit. Now nod your head and get off work with Lu Enming.


    When he came out of the hospital, Lu Enming was excited and said, "Xiao Wu, are you free in the evening? I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    Yunxi said with a smile, "Mr. Lu, this meal is on me. There''s a group hotel nearby, and I''d like to invite Mr. Lu to look forward to it. "


    Lu Enming actually wanted to take the opportunity to ask Wu Dong for advice. Naturally, he nodded his head and said yes.


    Wu Dong drove a few kilometers away from the hospital and found a hotel, Huachen hotel. Huachen hotel is also an asset of Yunlong group, covering an area of 10000 square meters, three floors underground, 22 floors above ground, with a construction area of 300000 square meters.


    At the beginning, the Group invested 2.5 billion yuan in the construction of the hotel. After the operation of the hotel, the revenue has been good, the occupancy rate has been maintained at more than 60%, the annual turnover is 1.5 billion, and the profit is more than 120 million.


    The chef hired by Michelin 3-star hotel has a high reputation in many five-star hotels in the provincial capital.


    Yunxi invites Lu Enming to the VIP restaurant on the third floor. She orders some local dishes and drinks. A Michelin 3-star chef is making meals on the spot, and the ingredients are all the top ingredients.


    Lu Enming, however, had no intention of eating. He was determined to ask Wu Dong for medical advice and said, "Xiao Wu, you said you were self-taught, but I feel that your understanding of medicine is far beyond my imagination. To tell you the truth, many of your thoughts are enlightening to me. "


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Lu." Wu Dongdao said, "my medical skills are still very shallow."


    Lu Enming waved his hand: "as doctors, we should seek truth from facts, not boast or be modest."


    After chatting, Lu Enming asked about Wu Dong''s family background and learned that he had never studied in University. He said, "Xiao Wu, education is of little significance to you, but if you can get it, it''s not bad. My second elder martial brother is the president of Southern University of traditional Chinese medicine. If you have time, I''ll say hello and get a bachelor''s degree. I take master''s degree all the year round, and then I''ll get you a master''s degree. "


    Wu Dong thought that if he could get a degree, it would be the best. Mom''s biggest regret is that he didn''t go to college. When asked later, he was also a college student.


    Thinking of this, he said, "thank you very much, Mr. Lu."


    Lu Enming waved his hand and said it was all small things. He began to ask Wu Dong about his puzzles in medicine. Wu Dong was always able to put forward exciting ideas and open up new directions.


    The more in-depth exchanges, the more shocked Lu was. After only half an hour''s conversation, he had a feeling of looking up to Wu Dong.


    Among them, we talked about prescriptions, acupuncture, meridians and collaterals. Gradually, Lu Enming did not dare to call Wu Dong "Xiao Wu", but called him "Wu Lao Di".


    This Lu en Ming has very high academic attainments. He took the opportunity to come up with some difficulties and consult Wu Dong, one of which is the diabetes treatment he is studying.


    Wu Dong believes that this prescription has certain curative effect on individual patients, but everyone''s constitution is different, so it can''t achieve the same effect on treatment.


    Finally, he said: "Lu, diabetes according to staging, physique, should have different treatment methods. I think as long as symptomatic, diabetes can still be cured. "


    Listening to him, Lu Enming''s eyes lit up, and more than one hundred and ten million diabetes patients nationwide. Especially those patients with complications, even life-threatening.


    He said, "Wu Lao Di, since you are so sure, it is better to set up a diabetes medical group and set up a special department to treat diabetics. Then come up with a set of effective treatment plan, so as to make our hospital famous in the whole country and even the world. "


    Lu Enming owns 2% of the equity of the hospital, so he hopes to make the hospital bigger and stronger, even to be the top in China and the world.


    Wu Dong thought, with his understanding, if he can train professional doctors, he is sure to train a group of specialists who can cure diabetes in a month.


    "Well, let Yunxi do it. Tomorrow I''ll continue to be my husband''s assistant Wu Dong said.


    Lu Enming repeatedly waved his hand: "no, no, I''ll be your assistant. During this time, I will learn from you. "


    Wu Dong can''t help admiring him. With his current status and popularity, it''s really rare for him to be able to learn from a young man.


    Lu Enming thought of something and said, "brother Wu, I will ask my elder martial brother to complete your undergraduate degree as soon as possible. Your master''s thesis is about the treatment of diabetes.


    Wu Dong was very happy and said yes.


    The meal lasted until more than ten o''clock in the evening before Lu left. Seeing off Lu Enming, Wu Dong didn''t leave the hotel because the food here was really delicious. Just now patronize the talk, he did not eat much.


    At the moment, he ordered a few more dishes and a few bottles of red wine.


    Yunxi''s face was full of smiles. Today, Wu Dong gave her a big surprise. That day, Wu Dong cured the patient at the charity auction. He thought it was just an accident. Today, she realized that Wu Dong''s medical skills are really superb. Otherwise, Lu Enming and other people can''t admire him.


    This is a VIP restaurant. It costs tens of thousands to eat any meal, so the environment is not bad.


    Yunxi shakes his glass and says: "little brother, do you have many secrets? Because I feel that you are more and more mysterious. "


    Wu Dong grinned: "tell sister Xi about me sooner or later. But now I have an idea to discuss with sister Xi. "


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Yunxi is curious.


    "Xi Jie, if I can come up with a way to treat diabetes, I think we can set up a diabetes specialist hospital in all parts of the country. There are hundreds of millions of diabetic patients in the country. Even if we only treat 1/10 of the patients, it is also a market scale of hundreds of billions. Once it becomes bigger and stronger in the future, it can also enter the overseas market. "


    Yun Xi just heard diabetes, not the same thing, listen to him so, surprised to ask: "brother, diabetes is not cured?" Do you really have a cure? "


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "how can it be cured? I can not only cure, but also cure. It''s just that my energy is limited and I can''t cure too many people. So we need to find a group of young people for professional training. I will write the training course, and sister Xi will deal with the rest. "


    Yunxi looked at Wu Dong for a long time and said, "are you serious, little brother¡°


    Wu Dong nodded: "seriously. Besides, I''m afraid sister Xi will have to change her job. "


    "Do you want me to quit?" She asked with a smile.


    Wu Dong nodded: "sister Xi, if you want to make a difference in medicine, you must have your help. Specialist hospitals are managed by you, and personnel are also arranged by you. In addition, the equity of Datong hospital is too complex. In order to facilitate control, we need to take back part of the equity. "


    Yunlong group holds only 65% of shares in Datong hospital, and the remaining 35% belong to other shareholders. For a hospital that doesn''t belong to himself, it''s hard for him to go all out. He discussed with Yunxi that it would be better to set up a new company called Dongxi capital, which is 100% owned by Yunxi.


    Next, Dongxi capital will inject capital into the acquisition of Datong hospital, and then become the controlling party of the hospital through cross shareholding. Next, Dongxi capital will hold 60% of the shares and Datong hospital will hold 40% of the shares to form a specialized hospital.


    After hearing this, Yunxi was shocked. My younger brother''s idea far exceeded her expectation!


    She thought for a moment and said, "little brother, as long as you are willing to do it, I will give you my full support."


    Wu Dong nodded: "sister Xi, wish us success as soon as possible! Cheers


    They clinked their glasses and drank them all.


    At this time, a group of people rushed into the hall on the first floor of the hotel. The manager quickly came up and said, "Yunshao, Yunxi is upstairs, eating with a man."


    The man who came was a young man. He was followed by a group of fierce thugs. The young man, named Yun Jixian, is the grandson of his fourth grandfather. Almost all hotels of Yunlong group are controlled by him.


    As soon as Yunxi arrived, the manager informed him. He was shocked and immediately called a group of people to come.

 Chapter 89

    At this time, yunjinshan is cutting at the management of the group, and almost sent yunjizu to prison. Even, in order to save Yun Jizu, the third grandfather was not only forced to make up more than 200 million yuan that Yun Jizu had embezzled, but also paid 100 million yuan to buy Ping''an out of his own pocket, and lost control of Yunlong square.


    In this battle, yunjinshan was vigorous and resolute. He not only let the third grandfather spit out all the food he had eaten, but also gave away 100 million yuan for nothing. At the same time, the management of Yunlong square changed a lot. Overnight, they all changed to yunjinshan people.


    Third grandfather knocked off his teeth and swallowed them with blood. With this lesson, he was shocked when he heard that Yunxi came to the hotel, so he rushed to the hotel regardless of everything.


    "Yunxi, do you think I''m as good as yunjizu?" With a sneer and a wave of his hand, the people behind him rushed up.


    Similar to the situation of Yun Jizu, these hotels are controlled by Yun Jixian, who also made a lot of money. For example, a bottle of red wine, the purchase price is only 100 euro, he dares to make a list of 10000 euro.


    With these means, he made hundreds of millions from several hotels in a few years.


    Wu Dong suddenly hears the sound of rapid footsteps. Then the door is opened, and a group of people rush in. Yun Jixian is the leader.


    He glanced at Yunxi and said in a loud voice, "Yunxi, what do you want to do?"


    Cloud Xi Leng for a moment, cloud Jixian!


    Yun Jixian and Yun Jizu are just like birds of a feather. They are both famous villains in the provincial capital. They do all kinds of bad things, and they are extremely ruthless and frightening.


    Cloud Xi light way: "cloud Ji Xian, how did you come?"


    Yun Jixian sneered: "Yunxi, don''t pretend. You want to check me, right?"


    Yunxi''s trip is just a meal. He didn''t check his meaning at all. But since this cloud after virtuous oneself jump out, why not solve the trouble of the hotel?


    Yunlong group has five Hotels with an annual revenue of more than 6 billion yuan and a profit of more than 500 million yuan. It is an excellent asset of the group. However, the five hotels have been controlled by Yun Jixian in recent years. By means of suppressing and crowding out, he turned the hotel into his private property and did whatever he wanted.


    Before the buyback, yunjinshan was not ready to move him out of solidarity. But now it''s different. Yunlong group has nothing to do with Yun Jixian. He needs to take back all power.


    Wu Dong stood up and said directly, "the hotel has nothing to do with you. You and your people have to roll up and go away."


    Yun Jixian stares and sneers: "what are you? It''s just Yunxi''s little white face. Do you really treat yourself as a green onion? "


    After listening to Yun Jixian''s words about Wu Dong, Yun Xi said coldly, "Yun Jixian, now hand over all the power of the hotel. I''ll let bygones be bygones for the money you were greedy for."


    "Hand over the hotel? Dream Yun Jixian sneered, he pointed to his heart with his thumb, "I, Yun Jixian, who is in the provincial capital, you don''t know? If you don''t know, I can tell you now! "


    With a wave of his hand, the thugs behind him immediately surrounded Yunxi. Yunxi is very calm. She knows that Wu Dong is powerful. All these people are just Wu Dong''s appetizers.


    However, when these people approached, Wu Dong was about to make a move, and his heart suddenly moved. Because he noticed that in the corner, there was a pair of eyes staring at him.


    This man is very good at hiding. If it wasn''t for his extraordinary eyesight, it would be impossible to find this man. Who is he?


    Wu Dong suddenly remembered what ye Xuan had said. Do it or not?


    He body a horizontal, stop to cloud Xi body in front of, two big men immediately to his a burst of punches and kicks, start extremely black.


    When Wu Dong practiced the golden bell jar, his real Qi vibrated in his body, which easily solved the beating of these people. Later, he was pressed to the ground by two of them and kicked him in the head.


    Yunxi wondered why Wu Dong didn''t fight back?


    "It''s against the law to hit someone!" Wu Dong yelled and struggled.


    Yun Jixian gave a strange smile. He stepped on Wu Dong''s head and said coldly, "boy, dare to challenge me. If I don''t repair you well today, I''m sorry for your courage."


    Seeing that Wu Dong was restrained, Yun Xi said coldly, "let him go."


    Yun Jixian said with a smile, "let him go. But you have to come with me. "


    Finish saying, he a wave hand, two people will go over, control cloud Xi.


    Cloud Xi retreats a step, light way: "can."


    Yun Jixian a smile, he just closed foot, a wave of hand, way: "take away!"


    In this way, Yunxi of Wudong was taken out of the hotel by this group of people, got on a business car and drove away from the scene.


    In the hotel hall, a middle-aged man in a windbreaker watched Wu Dong and his party leave. When the car was far away, he pressed his hand on his ear and said, "report, I''m number three. My observation target has left. It''s ruled out that the other party is a child of Xianmen."


    "Yes, I''ll withdraw at once." The middle-aged man finished and went out of the hotel.


    After Wu Dong looked at the car and found that no one was following him, he was relieved. Yunxi then sat on his side and looked at her with strange eyes.


    Wu Dong grinned and said, "sister Xi, don''t be afraid." Then he winked at her.


    Of course, Yunxi is not afraid, because she knows that Wu Dong did it on purpose, but she still doesn''t understand the purpose of Wu Dong''s doing it.


    The car drove all the way to the suburbs and into a house. After getting out of the car, Wu Dong and Yun Xi were pushed into the yard, and then they closed the door.


    There are four tile roofed rooms in the courtyard. As soon as they come in, they come out of the room with two young people. When the two young men saw Yunxi, their eyes lit up.


    "Yes, it''s the best! Thank you, Yunshao! "


    Yunxi took a look at the two and asked, "yunjixian, what are you going to do?"


    Yun Jixian said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    At this time, Wu Dong was looking around. After he was sure that no one was watching him, he let out a long sigh, suddenly stretched his waist, and then asked with a smile, "just now, who hit me?"


    "Grass, how dare you speak hard!" The four youths rushed up immediately and wanted to continue their work in the park.


    Wu Dong suddenly stopped working in Tongling. No one could see how he did it, so they fell to the ground.


    At the same time, Yun Jixian body shock, Wu Dong has stood in front of him, singing out strange syllables. In an instant, his consciousness became blurred and he was hypnotized by Wu Dong.


    Later, he left flash right sudden, the rest were also knocked down to the ground, no one is his enemy. The two people who came out of the room were directly knocked unconscious.


    "What do you want, Yunxi?" He asked Yun Jixian.


    Yun Jixian: "sell her to the state of Qin, do the business of skin and meat."


    Yunxi is surprised that yunjixian is so vicious!


    Wu Dong was very angry. He sneered and then hypnotized the rest of the people. After hypnotizing everyone, he said to Yun Jixian, "does your grandfather know about this?"


    Yun Jixian: "it was my grandfather who asked me to do this. He said that if I didn''t be cruel, there would be no way to solve this problem. As long as you control Yunxi, you can use her whereabouts to control yunjinshan. "


    Wu Dong nodded. This man is terrible! For such scum, never give him a chance to turn over!


    He gave a cold smile and said, "take your people back. Remember to break your grandfather''s hands and feet when you get home. By the way, and your father, he gave birth to you and didn''t teach you. He also taught me a lesson. He also broke my hands and feet. Well, after that, you take all your family''s money to Macao, and then lose all your money. By the way, there are usurious loans in Macao. You can borrow more until no one is willing to lend you money. "


    "In addition, how much you''ve been greedy of hotels over the years, spit it all out and put it on this card." Wu Dong said and handed him a card.


    "Yes." Yun Jixian nodded and left with a group of people, including the two who came out of the room.


    When Wu Dong dealt with these people, Yunxi didn''t intervene. Yun Jixian is a villain. She dares to treat her like this. She has no sympathy at all.

 Chapter 90

    As soon as Yun Jixian leaves, Yun Xi dials Yun Jinshan and asks him to send someone to take over five hotels overnight to completely wipe out the four grandfathers and their family.


    In fact, during this period of time, yunjinshan has been preparing to take over the hotel. After receiving the call, he immediately started to move and arrived at the hotel half an hour later.


    As for Wu Dong and Yun Xi, they then returned to the villa.


    When yunjinshan attacked the hotel, yunjixian returned to his mansion in the provincial capital. He and his thugs, straight into the house.


    His grandfather Yun Chengliang, his father Yun Jinbao are at home, see him back, Yun Chengliang immediately asked: "things are done?"


    Yun Jinbao snorted heavily and said, "Yunxi dares to attack us. She deserves it!"


    All of a sudden, Yun Jixian raises his baseball bat and smashes it at Yun Chengliang''s leg. "Click", it''s the sound of broken leg.


    Yun Chengliang screamed, "Jixian, you are crazy, ah..."


    More than a dozen people rushed up and broke the father and son''s limbs and fainted in pain. Later, Yun Jixian took out his family''s Bank passbook, and then, through Internet banking, he paid the 375 million yuan he had taken to Wu Dong''s bank account.


    Later, he took a group of thugs and flew to Macau casinos overnight.


    At this time, Wu Dong has returned to the villa. When Yunxi has a rest, he dials Lin Fang.


    It''s already 12 o''clock in the evening, and Lin Fang is still reading. After receiving the call, she was happy and said softly, "Wu Dong, you haven''t slept yet."


    Wu Dong: "Lin Fang, do you have time? I have something for you


    Lin Fang said with a smile, "of course I have time for your business. Let''s talk about it."


    Wu Dong: "I want you to go to Macao. There will be people who lose money all the time. You bet with them!"


    "Ah?" Lin Fang was confused.


    Wu Dong: "then you will understand. Someone will contact you then. His name is Xu Zihui. You win money, he will help you operate, batch into the mainland


    Lin Fang couldn''t help asking, "how much do you want to win?"


    Wu Dong said word by word: "10 billion."


    Lin Fang''s heart shakes wildly, 10 billion?


    Wu Dong: "specifically, Xu Zihui will tell you, right, you just call him the third brother."


    Later, Wu Dong contacted Xu Zihui. His relationship with Xu Zihui is excellent, and he doesn''t hide it at the moment and explains the situation directly.


    On hearing this, Xu Zihui immediately said with a smile, "I have a friend from Macao. He is a local boss. It''s easy. I''ll go in person to ensure the safety of my sister-in-law. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "thank you, brother three."


    "My brother, don''t be a stranger. By the way, I''ll go to Hong Kong to bet on horses in a few days. I''m over there. I''ve set up some horse teams. Are you interested in going there? "


    Wu Dong thought, "I''ve been busy recently. When I have free time, I''ll go to Hong Kong to find my third brother."


    "Well, that''s a deal. After that, I''ll take my sister-in-law directly to Hong Kong. "


    Wu Dong sat down and continued to practice the seventh level of golden bell jar. He had a hunch that the seventh level should be completed in a month, and then he could practice the eighth level.


    In the eighth level of Jinzhong mask, the internal skill cultivation has reached the level that the whole body is not injured by sharp weapons. The range of the mask door is only three inches. No matter whether the opponent''s attack power is strong or weak, it can send out extremely strong anti shock force. Those who hit the target will be killed or injured!


    It is worth mentioning that Wu Dong''s door is located in the left armpit. This position is difficult for the enemy to attack and easier to defend.


    The following ninth level is even more remarkable. Jiuguan''s shield door is reduced to an inch and a half, and you can hurt people by throwing leaves and flowers. Even if you meet an expert with stronger internal skill, you can''t hurt yourself internally. A magic weapon can only cut the skin without damaging the muscle. You can only kill it by hitting its shield door.


    Of course, this ninth level requires Wu Dong''s cultivation to reach the level of "Human Immortal", that is, the perfect stage of refining Qi and transforming God.


    In the future, the power of the three passes is even more unpredictable, and it can only be practiced in the stage of refining the spirit. For example, at the tenth level, Wu Dong''s internal strength returned to its original nature, and his internal strength was powerful. He could easily break the sharp sword, and even spit out a mouthful of phlegm and a grape seed, which could also cause a bullet like lethality. There was only one inch left to cover the door.


    According to the records of the unknown skill, since the establishment of the golden bell mask, no more than ten people have practiced the tenth level, which is hard to learn!


    As for the eleventh and twelfth hurdles behind, only one or two people have practiced them in history.


    The next morning, Macao''s Venetian Casino ushered in a rich and young man. At the same time, also ushered in a young lady, the young lady behind is a large group of followers, a look on the status of extraordinary.


    This young lady, with high temperament, excellent figure and beautiful appearance, is Lin Fang. At the moment, accompanied by Xu Zihui and his party, she entered the casino.


    It was her first time to come to such a place, but she was very calm and indifferent. What is she going to do next? Xu Zihui has told her that she just needs to do it.


    At the gambling table, Xu Zihui orders his men to change chips, and then his brothers dress up as people of different identities to participate in gambling.


    Lin Fang is wearing a red dress with a white heart-shaped necklace on her chest. Yun Jixian has been looking for someone with a red skirt and a white heart-shaped necklace. So, when he saw Lin Fang, he immediately came over and said indifferently, "bet with me!"


    As a result, the gambling started, and Yun Jixian kept losing money at the beginning. First, they lost billions of dollars in cash, then stocks, options, and finally mortgage loans with real estate and financial assets.


    They played a lot. In the morning, he lost five billion yuan; In the afternoon, he lost another 5.3 billion yuan! Among them, 6.25 billion were borrowed from various institutions of casinos.


    Finally, the casino did not dare to lend him any more money, controlled him and asked his family for an account. Xu Zihui and Lin Fang, accompanied by a local tycoon, left the casino.


    The casino wanted to find out about Lin Fang, but they gave up when they saw the big man appear. After all, it''s not a bad thing for casinos. Just pumping water, casinos make hundreds of millions.


    That night, Lin Fang and his party went to Hong Kong. Lin Fang was placed in an estate of Xu Zihui in Hong Kong. Before she came to Hong Kong, she took the opportunity to visit Hong Kong City.


    And Yun Chengliang''s family, has been in chaos, father and son are both admitted to the hospital.


    Just cast, a housekeeper put the phone to Yun Chengliang''s ear, inside came Yun Jixian and his voice.


    After hearing only a few words, Yun Chengliang turned his eyes and fainted. His heart is crying, 10 billion, 10 billion, it''s over, it''s all over!


    On the other hand, Wu Dong, like nobody, went out early in the morning.


    On that day, Yunxi also resigned from Tianhua company, participated in the management of the group, and was mainly responsible for Datong hospital. The hospital held a board meeting on the same day, with Yunxi as the chairman.


    Datong hospital is the president responsibility system under the leadership of the board of directors. The president is nominated and approved by the board of directors, vice presidents and assistant presidents are nominated by the president, and then submitted to the board of directors for deliberation.


    After Yunxi became the chairman of the board of directors, if he had control of the hospital. As a result, she began to acquire part of the equity of the hospital in the name of Dongxi capital.


    Yunxi is undoubtedly a professional. Wu Dong can trust her to do it. He went to Liu''s home early in the morning to see Mrs. Liu again.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, he came to Liu''s house as scheduled. Liu Zhiqiang was not there. Mrs. Liu and Liu Shixian were waiting for him at home. When asked, Liu Zhiqiang went to Beijing on business with Secretary Zhang.


    Liu Shixian was more polite than last time. He served tea as well as water. His words were full of respect for Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong found that after the last treatment, her illness had been cured, and she felt very well.


    At that time, she had another injection and changed the prescription, and told her that she would recover in about five days. Mrs. Liu was very grateful and wanted to stay with Wu Dong for dinner.


    Wu Dong also wants to go to the hospital, refuses repeatedly, and then goes to Datong hospital for treatment.


    At ten in the morning, his men arrived at the hospital. The efficiency of the hospital is very high. One night, a single floor is pulled out and transformed into a specialist department of diabetes. The corresponding Chinese medicine nurses and doctors are also equipped, and Lu Enming is the director of the Department.


    There are many old patients in Datong hospital. They treat diabetes all the year round. Doctors in the Department of Endocrinology will transfer diabetes to diabetes once they receive diabetes. In addition, doctors at the guidance department will also direct diabetic patients to diabetes specialist visits.

 Chapter 91

    By 10:30 in the morning, Wu Dong was already in the clinic, and the director of the hall, Lu Enming, appeared as his assistant. In addition, the pharmacy of traditional Chinese medicine is also well prepared. The number of doctors has increased from two to eight.


    The patients rushed to the scene one after another and formed a long line. When he arrived at half past ten, Wu Dong began to call.


    The first patient was a fat old lady, sixty-seven years old, who had a history of diabetes for eight years. Recently, she was ill and complicated with kidney disease, so she went to the hospital accompanied by her children.


    The old lady''s spirit is not very good. She looks worried. Seeing that Wu Dong is so young, she sighs. Seems to be feeling, such a young man, can give people see a doctor?


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "old man, I''ll help you feel your pulse." As he felt the pulse, he observed the movement of her meridians.


    About a minute later, he took his hand away and said, "madam, I''ll give you some injections first."


    Next to him, the old lady''s daughter, a woman in her thirties, could not help questioning Wu Dong: "young man, do you know how to prick needles when you are so young? It doesn''t hurt people, does it? "


    Wu Dong was not angry either. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder sister. I''ve been practicing acupuncture since I was five years old, and I''ve been studying it for 15 years." Naturally, this is not true, but in order to make patients have confidence, it can be regarded as a white lie.


    After listening, the old lady asked Wu Dong to give her a needle. At the same time of acupuncture and moxibustion, he reported a string of medicine names. Xiao Qi, an intern from the provincial university of traditional Chinese medicine, immediately recorded the medicine names and entered them into the computer.


    Xiao Qi is very beautiful. He is 21 years old. He is an intern of traditional Chinese medicine. Because of her good performance, hard work and intelligence, Lu Enming asked her to be Wu Dong''s assistant.


    After the needle pricking, the old lady didn''t feel special. She stayed in the back for ten minutes, then went to the pharmacy with her family to fill the medicine. As for the effect of this needling, we have to wait three days before the old lady comes for a follow-up visit.


    On average, every three or four minutes, Wu Dong can see a patient, most of which are acupuncture combined with medicine. He sat down from half past ten a.m. to half past three p.m. for five hours, which is the forenoon of all the diabetic patients.


    Xiao Qi''s typing hands were sour, but she didn''t dare to complain, because Lu Enming''s eyes showed her admiration for Doctor Wu. How great is the man that Lu Enming can admire?


    Moreover, Wu dongkai''s prescription and the technique of needling all made her an eye opener. At first glance, his prescription seemed illogical, but when he thought about it carefully, he felt wonderful and made her clap her hands.


    After seeing the last patient, Wu Dong said with a smile, "Mr. Lu, Xiao Qi, let''s go to dinner. It''s my treat."


    All of them haven''t had lunch so far. They are already hungry. As soon as Wu Dong says it''s a treat, the doctors are ready. Even several nurses in the Department follow him.


    In a restaurant opposite the hospital, Wu Dong ordered ten dishes, and more than ten people sat around him. They were not polite and wolfed down for a while.


    Lu Enming has been thinking about Wu Dong''s prescription today. When he was waiting for the dish to be served, he asked, "brother Wu, 53 patients, you actually used 31 kinds of prescriptions, and the needling methods are different. Why?"


    Wu Dong nodded, thinking that Lu Enming''s observation was really careful, and explained: "the prescriptions and acupuncture methods I used have curative effects on patients, so I want to compare the therapeutic effects of various prescriptions and acupuncture methods. They will come back for a follow-up visit in three days, and it will be clear at a glance which method will work better at that time. "


    Lu Enming suddenly said with a smile, "thanks to you, brother Wu, no one else can do this."


    Xiao Qi also admired Wu Dong and said, "Doctor Wu, you are so awesome. You can prescribe thirty-one prescriptions for a disease. Even if I search my stomach, I can find three or five prescriptions at most. "


    Wu Dong appreciates Xiaoqi''s diligence. He said, "I want to find out a most suitable therapy for most diabetic patients, but it seems that this is not the one or two day."


    Lu Enming''s heart trembling: "Wu Lao Di, are you saying that we can come up with a radical cure for diabetes in the near future?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "ten days or so, there should be results."


    The whole audience was shocked and looked at Doctor Wu with adoring eyes.


    Xiao Qi stares at Wu Dong like an idol. In fact, she is only one year older than Wu Dong. Her name is Qi Sihui. She is 23 years old, and she is a senior in her internship.


    Xiaoqi people are very beautiful. They are typical beauties in the south of the Yangtze River. They have willow waist, melon face and soft accent.


    Compared with Wu Dong''s ability, she now feels that she has learned Chinese medicine from dogs, which is worse than others!


    Xiao Qi blinked at this time and suddenly asked, "Doctor Wu, I know a strange disease. Can I tell you now?"


    Wu Dong looked at her and nodded gently: "you tell me."


    Now, Xiao Qi explains the situation in detail. It turned out that she had a sister, 19 years old, who got a strange disease after the college entrance examination last year. She can''t see light, she can''t hear sound, or she''ll have a convulsion and be in agony!


    She is now forced to live in a room full of sound insulation cotton and wear anti irritable earphones and eye masks. In this way, she has spent a year in the dark house.


    After hearing this, Wu Dong immediately thought of a classic case in the medical classics, and noted the treatment.


    He didn''t know for sure. He asked some more questions, and then he said, "this disease is called" synesthesia ". The patient refuses all the information from the outside world. The sound, vibration and smell will make the patient extremely uncomfortable. The patient will gradually shut down the five senses and six senses and be isolated from the outside world. "


    Xiao Qi was overjoyed. Wu Dong knew about the disease and might be able to cure her sister. She said quickly, "Doctor Wu, when you have time, can you go to see my sister? She''s really poor. She has several friends. She says she doesn''t want to live and she wants to die. I''m worried about her


    After thinking about it, Wu Dong said, "is your home far from the hospital?"


    Xiao Qi looked happy: "Doctor Wu, not far away, my mother and my sister also live in the provincial capital."


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, I''ll go and have a look in the evening."


    Xiao Qi was overjoyed and even said thanks. This meal, like a waiter, Xiao Qi sat beside Wu Dong, serving tea and wine.


    Next, Wu Dong continued to discuss the diabetes specialist program with Lu en Ming. They decided that the first step was to raise the reputation of the hospital. As long as it became famous, it would attract patients from all over the country to come here for treatment. At the same time, the training of new people should be carried out immediately.


    In fact, what Wu Dong has to do is not just the hospital. He doesn''t have the energy. In the future, he will develop a kind of medicine, and later diabetic patients will only need to buy his medicine, so that they can cure the disease.


    In China alone, there are hundreds of millions of patients. If everyone spends 10000 yuan to cure the disease, it will be a huge market of trillions and a profit cake of hundreds of billions!


    Others soon finished eating, some went back to work in the hospital, some went home. Wu Dong and Lu Enming are still in a heated discussion.


    When talking about the current Chinese medicine schools in China, Wu Donghu said: "Sir, I have no teacher. It can be said that there is no way for me to teach. It is difficult for patients to have a sense of trust in me. If Mr. Lu does not abandon me, please accept me as a disciple. "


    Wu Dong''s request was too sudden. Lu Enming was stunned. Then he waved his hand again and again: "no, no, brother, you are killing me."


    Wu Dong was disappointed and thought that Lu Enming was not willing to accept him as a disciple. However, after thinking about it, Lu suddenly laughed and said, "however, I can accept you as an apprentice on behalf of my teacher."


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened: "what''s your teacher?"


    Lu Enming said with a smile: "he is the leader of traditional Chinese medicine. Mr. Hou Mingwu, his mentor, has been 94 this year. I''ll take you to see my old teacher later. My teacher loves talent most. When he sees you, he will be happy to accept you as an apprentice. "


    Wu Dong was very happy: "thank you, elder martial brother."


    Lu Enming was so happy to hear him call him elder martial brother that he even said, "good younger martial brother! Come on, let''s have a drink


    Wu Dong later learned how wonderful Hou Mingwu is. He was the most trusted doctor of several leaders. Although he is old now, he often goes out to sea to treat the brain. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is a leader of traditional Chinese medicine.

 Chapter 92

    After dinner, Wu Dong went to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine to continue to receive patients, so as to temper his medical skills. There are many people who see the doctor. They are not only diabetic patients, but also have bone injuries, trauma, wind chills, rheumatism, and so on. Wu Dongju is ill at ease, so that the sick people admire him and appreciate him.


    From four in the afternoon, he didn''t have a rest. He sat down until seven in the evening and worked for three hours. The hospital is also very cooperative. It specially sends medical staff to be responsible for calling numbers outside the TCM clinic, so the people in the pharmacy are delayed from work.


    Who knows, although Wu Dong''s medical treatment is fast, there are more and more patients outside, and they have been ranked more than 300. And Wu Dong, just saw 56.


    He went out to have a look and said to a nurse who kept order, "you tell them that I''m off work today. I''ll start the treatment at five tomorrow morning and ask them to come early in the morning."


    The nurse nodded and went to explain. But after waiting all afternoon, they were reluctant, but they also knew that Wu Dong was working hard, so they left with cooperation.


    Out of the consulting room, Wu Dong is in a good mood. A day of hard work, in exchange for the rapid development of medical technology, many unknowns, become transparent.


    After a few steps, he saw a middle-aged man holding an old man in his eighties. They walked out slowly. The old man''s legs and feet were inconvenient, and he shivered when he walked, so everyone else left, and they were still moving slowly. However, even if the legs and feet are not good, the old man''s back is quite straight. It can be seen that he was once a soldier.


    He walked quickly and asked with a smile, "old man, what''s wrong with you?"


    Then he observed in secret and was surprised to find that there were as many as three gunshot wounds on the old man''s leg, back and abdomen, and countless scars!


    He can''t help but revere. He knows that there is no quiet time in this world, but someone is carrying a heavy burden for us.


    The old man said with a smile, "doctor, you have worked hard."


    The middle-aged man also stood upright. He had a strong momentum. He also had gunshot wounds. It seemed that he was also a soldier.


    The middle-aged man bowed to Wu Dong with admiration: "doctor, your medical skills are very great. All the patients who have been treated are cured very quickly."


    The middle-aged man then said, "doctor, my father''s old injuries recur. Every night, several dark injuries attack, and the pain is incomparable. I don''t know if you have any way to alleviate it. "


    Wu Dong observed and found that the old man''s lumbar spine, shoulder joint tendons, brain, have obvious injuries. Especially in the brain, there is a shrapnel that has not been removed.


    Knowing the old man''s condition, he laughed and said, "I have a way to cure the old man''s injury. Well, you leave the phone, tomorrow night, I''ll visit. Old people are too old to go out, so don''t come to the hospital. "


    The middle-aged people were very grateful and gave another gift: "thank you, doctor!"


    Then he handed out a business card, which is probably the simplest business card in the world, with a blank space and only one phone number.


    And strangely enough, the phone number is five digits.


    He didn''t think much, because he had to go to Lin Fang''s house, so he left first.


    Xiao Qi leaves work at five o''clock. She has been waiting for Wu Dong. Finally, when Wu Dong came out, she quickly welcomed him and said, "Doctor Wu, it''s hard."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "are you in a hurry?"


    Qi Sihui shook her head: "no, No. Dr. Wu, I''m very sorry that you''ve been working so hard and have to take a trip. "


    Wu Dong smile: "we are colleagues, don''t be polite. When you get out of the hospital, call me Wu Dong. "


    Qi Sihui smiles and nods. In fact, she is one or two years older than Wu Dong.


    At the underground garage of the hospital, Qi Sihui gets into Wu Dong''s car. The car is Yunxi''s BMW. I can''t help it. The deceleration belt of the hospital is too high. The sports car can''t pass. He can only drive Yunxi''s car first.


    He has informed Liu Biao to pick up a gla AMG. He must have bought a car and will be able to drive tomorrow.


    Sitting in the car, Qi Sihui''s mood fluctuated. Although she only had a short contact, she admired and envied Wu Dong.


    Of course, appreciation is appreciation. She has no other idea. She saw with her own eyes that Chairman Yunxi''s attitude towards Dr. Wu was as gentle as water.


    She couldn''t help thinking that a man as good as Dr. Wu is only worthy of a goddess like the chairman of the board?


    Qi Sihui''s community is a very old apartment. Although the community is old, it is quiet.


    When the car stops, Qi Sihui brings Wu Dong to her house. Knocking on the door, Wu Dong sees a middle-aged woman. She is about forty-five or sixty years old with a tired face. It can be seen that her young man is also a beauty.


    Qi Sihui quickly said, "Mom, this is our Doctor Wu. I asked him to come and see my sister."


    The middle-aged woman quickly invited Wu Dong in. She was Qi Sihui''s mother and her name was Qi min. The two sisters are both surnamed after their mother.


    Qi Min wanted to make tea for Wu Dong. Wu Dong waved his hand and said, "don''t bother. I''ll see the patient first."


    Qi Min and Qi Sihui look at each other. She nods and slowly opens a door. The door was very dark. As soon as he opened it, he smelled a strange smell, which was due to the accumulation of smell caused by the lack of ventilation.


    Struggling with discomfort, Wu Dong walked into the door and closed it. In the dark, he quickly adapted to the environment and saw a girl, 18-9 years old.


    Her skin was as white as paper, and she lay motionless in bed. She was born very beautiful, even better than Qi Sihui by three points, but she was weak and too thin.


    When the girl heard someone coming in, she sat up straight and looked straight at Wu Dong''s direction with a dull look.


    As Wu Dong approached, he held a silver needle.


    "Who are you?" The girl asked, in a panic tone. She was afraid of strangers. Look at her look, like a frightened rabbit, helpless and a little cute.


    Wu Dong did not speak, he lightning progress, and then a needle into her chest. After receiving the injection, the girl calmed down and sat down slowly.


    Wu Dong just came to her side, and then stabbed her seventeen times. Eighteen needles into the body, the girl has been completely quiet, Wu Dong is holding her hand, warm voice said: "go out."


    He first opened the curtain, opened the door, let the girl first adapt to the low light environment, and then led her out.


    The girl was held by Wu Dong. Her body trembled and said, "who are you?"


    Wu Dong: "I''m a doctor. I can cure you."


    Girl "Oh" A: "my name is Qi Sixian, thank you doctor brother."


    At this time, they have come out of the door, the outside light is a little bright, the girl narrowed her eyes, slowly adapted.


    Seeing her daughter come out, Qi Min can''t believe her eyes. A moment later, she can''t help but cover her mouth and cry with joy. More than a year, Sixian finally went out!


    Qi Sixian was surprised to see the scenery around her, even the ordinary desks, chairs, sofas and TV, which made her feel novel. After all, I haven''t seen these things for a long time.


    "Ma." She gave a soft cry, tears streaming down. For a year, she has been living a dark and miserable life, and now she is finally better!


    Qi Min hurried over, but she did not dare to touch Qi Sixian. She was still wearing a silver needle.


    "Si Xian, Ma is here." She wiped away her tears and responded with a smile.


    Wu Dong said, "Sixian, how do you feel now?"


    Qi Sixian then saw Wu Dong''s face clearly. She was very young, about the same age as her, sunny, handsome, with a warm smile on her face.


    I don''t know if it''s because I haven''t seen a boy for a long time. Seeing Wu Dong''s face, she reached out and touched it and said, "brother doctor, you look so beautiful."


    Qi Sihui was so embarrassed that she quickly said, "Sixian, don''t make trouble. This is Dr. Wu in our hospital."


    "I know. He''s the doctor''s brother." She laughed and continued, "brother doctor, I feel very good now. I used to be afraid of light, sound and vibration, but now I''m not afraid. I like it very much."


    Wu Dong nodded and said to Qi Sihui and Qi Min, "this disease can be cured. I''ll make a prescription for you, Xiao Qi


    Qi Sihui nodded, took the prescription and went out.


    Wu Dong continued to work on Qi Sixian''s needling. He used six kinds of needling methods before and after. Every time she pricked the needle, Qi Sixian had different feelings. She felt cold, hot, sour and numb. But the later she got, the more comfortable she felt.


    Caught medicine, he personally boil, medicine is good, he let Qi Min feed. The medicine was very bitter. Qi Sixian took a sip of it. Her little face turned into a ball and said, "it''s so bitter."

 Chapter 93

    Wu Dong pricked a needle into her body. When she drank it again, there was no bitter feeling in her mouth, and she soon drank up the medicine.


    "Well, take a break. If there is no accident, she can go out early tomorrow morning¡° Wu Dong said.


    The whole family is very happy and grateful to Wu Dong.


    Qi Sixian blinked and looked at Wu Dong all the time. Wu Dong was also looking at her. Qi Sixian is much more beautiful than Qi Sihui. She is the same level beauty as Yunxi.


    Having nothing to do, he asked, "Si Xian, how old are you?"


    Qi Sixian: "I should have been a sophomore, but when I get to school, I still have to start from the first year¡°


    "Where to study and what major to study?"


    "Normal University in Shijing." She smiles.


    There are many colleges and universities in Shijing. There are more than a dozen of 211 universities alone. This normal university is quite good.


    After chatting a few words, Wu Dong pulled out the needle and said, "take a hot bath, change your clothes and have a sleep tonight."


    Qi Sixian nodded: "thank you, brother doctor."


    The mother and daughter are very happy. They don''t know how to thank Wu Dong. They are very happy. For more than a year, their daily life has been suffering. Now when they hear the good news, they can''t help themselves.


    Qi Sihui was the first to stop crying. She took out her salary card and said sincerely, "Doctor Wu, this is the clinic fee. It''s not much. Please accept it."


    Wu Dong a smile, put the card back on the table, way: "the diagnosis gold calculate, another day treat me to have a meal."


    Qi Sihui was so happy that she nodded her head: "good!"


    He asked a few more words, then left and returned to the villa.


    As the car approached the villa, he saw an off-road vehicle parked in front of the door. A young man leaned against the rear of the vehicle and said loudly to the door, "Yunxi, I know Yunlong group is in great difficulties now. As long as you promise to be my girlfriend, my Lei family will help you through the difficulties."


    Yunxi stood at the door, she said gently: "thank you, but we Yunlong group don''t need Lei''s help, Lei Dashao, please go back."


    Wu Dong''s car stopped opposite the SUV. When he got out of the car, the young man gave him a sidelong look and suddenly said, "is this the boy who eats soft food in the legend? Yunxi, you are also the eldest lady of the Yuns in the provincial capital. Is your eyesight not so bad? "


    Wu Dong''s current position for himself is to live on his girlfriend. He is not angry at the moment. He grins and asks Yunxi, "sister Xi, I have no money, no education and no background. Why do you still love me so much and are willing to pay for me?"


    This words a, cloud Xi all happy, white his one eye, angry way: "shut up, go home!"


    Wu Dong grinned triumphantly at the young man, then spread out his hands, with the expression that she liked me, and I couldn''t help it. The angry young man''s eyes were pumping, and he wanted to give him a punch.


    Yunxi took him back to the house and closed the door.


    The young man was angry, resentful and grumbling for a long time, but Wu Dong and Yun Xi ignored him. He felt bored, hummed heavily and drove away wisely.


    "Who''s the silly bird out there?" After changing clothes, Wu Dong asked.


    "Lei Yunpeng of the Lei family, the provincial capital, did not dare to pursue me before. But now the news that my cloud family is going to go bankrupt is spreading all over the provincial capital, and he''s going to take advantage of it. " Cloud Xi light way, "on the surface, he is to pursue me, actually is to want to eat cloud home.". After all, these people know about the projects in Beijing. As long as the funds are in place, it will make a lot of money. "


    If Wu Dong had thought about it, he said: "it seems that the person who aimed at the cloud family has not stopped."


    Yunxi nodded: "today, many enterprises are willing to buy the group''s industries at a low price. The force that is not good for Yunxi is going to be unable to sit down."


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "don''t pay any attention to them. As long as the cloud family operates normally, they will have nothing to do. By the way, sister Xi, how is the acquisition of the hospital''s equity? "


    Yunxi told him that she had reached an agreement with the shareholders that the group would spend 800 million yuan to acquire 30% equity of Datong hospital.


    So far, Yunlong group''s shareholding in Datong hospital has risen to 95%, and Yunxi''s individual shareholding has reached 61.75%.


    Because of the high price offered by Yunxi, the shareholders are willing to sell. They can use this money to invest in larger hospitals. Instead of losing money, they make money.


    At the same time, Yunlong group and Dong Xi capital jointly injected capital and established Chang Shan Company, then came from Chang Shan Company to set up a diabetes specialist hospital, and the first hospital was located in the provincial capital city.


    There are four hospitals in the group, one of which is not well managed and is ready for sale. At that time, Changshan group will invest 730 million yuan to purchase all the assets of the hospital. The hospital will be the site of the first diabetes specialist hospital, and all doctors in the hospital will be retained.


    After listening, Wu Dong was very satisfied. He decided to sort out the treatment of diabetes in a week and train some doctors at the same time.


    The next day, I was still busy all day, and I didn''t get off work until seven in the evening. Wu Dong remembers that the soldier''s grandfather and grandson made a phone call yesterday.


    "Hello, this is Dr. Wu. Tell me the address. I''ll go to see the old man." He was directly identified.


    The voice of the middle-aged man came from the opposite side: "Dr. Wu, thank you so much. I''m upstairs. I''ll pick you up right away."


    Wu Dong has some accidents. This man has been waiting for himself? He said, "OK, you come."


    Sure enough, not long after I hung up, the middle-aged man walked into the clinic yesterday. He leaned back slightly: "doctor, my car is downstairs. Can I go now?"


    Wu Dong nodded, followed the middle-aged man downstairs and got into his car. This is a very ordinary off-road vehicle. However, when the car started, Wu Dong knew that it was wrong. The sound of the engine was even more explosive than his 812. Was it a modified one?


    He could not help but wonder and asked, "where was the car changed?"


    The middle-aged man had a shy smile: "I changed it myself."


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened: "yes, the engine is strong enough. How much horsepower is it?"


    "A thousand horsepower, but I added a liquid nitrogen cylinder, which can increase the power to 12 million in a short time. I saved all the parts of the car except the shell. "


    Wu Dong greatly admire, say: "fierce."


    "It''s not a great hobby." Said the middle-aged man.


    After a few words, Wu Dong knew the middle-aged man''s name was Fei Chenggang, but he didn''t mention his father''s name.


    Soon, the car drove into a courtyard with historical traces, opened the door, and Wu Dong felt very quiet here. In the yard, there are flowers and plants, fragrant.


    Fei Chenggang invited Wu Dong into the room. The old man was sitting in the living room watching the news program. Wu Dong came in and he got up to pay his respects.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "old man, please sit down."


    He did not ask about his illness, because yesterday he knew the location of the old man''s injury. At the moment, he took out the golden needle, acupuncture for the elderly in turn, and accompanied by massage.


    The old man felt that during Wu Dong''s treatment, the place where he was in pain was warm for a while, and gradually it was no longer painful. Several old wounds on his body were given acupuncture in turn, and finally it was his turn to head.


    Wu Dong found that the shrapnel in the old man''s body was very small, even smaller than the big grain of rice. It had grown together with the brain tissue. With the medical conditions of that year, it was really impossible to remove it. Now that he is so old, there is no need to take out the shrapnel.


    He thought about it for a while, and then he put a needle on the old man''s head first, and then he used the gold needle to input Qi into the other person''s brain to get through the meridians.


    Ten minutes later, he took off the gold needle, and the old man no longer felt pain. He was very happy and said, "young man, your medical skills are really good. I have no pain at all."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt now, but it will hurt in the future. Well, when you''re in good spirits, I''ll give you an operation to take out the shrapnel. "


    Fei Chenggang looked at the old man and said, "doctor, is there any risk?"


    "No, minor surgery." Wu Dong said, "you can contact me then."


    Fei Chenggang nodded: "OK, thank you, doctor."


    After treating the old man''s illness, Wu Dong left. For the old man, he was only one of his tens of millions of patients, and he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    In this way, he stayed in the hospital for three days, working more than 12 hours every day.

 Chapter 94

    He received more than 600 diabetic patients in three days, of every hue and disease, and a better understanding of the medical classics.


    On the fourth day, the first group of patients finally came for a follow-up visit. The state of the patients has been greatly improved. The first words most people say to Wu Dong are heartfelt thanks. Because Wu Dong eliminated their pain, some of the original symptoms of light, blood sugar has even returned to normal.


    On that day, Wu Dong''s reception increased significantly. From 7:30 a.m. to 12:30 a.m., he received hundreds of patients in five hours.


    However, in the afternoon, he had to leave because today was the first day of the seed material conference. He made an appointment with Xu Zihui and Yun Xi to go to the conference.


    Wu Dong prepared three billion yuan and Xu Zihui two billion yuan for the seed material conference.


    Xu Zihui didn''t show up. His people were outside the meeting. Wu Dong and Yun Xi appeared at the seed material conference together.


    It has to be said that this week''s family foundation is solid. The whole seed material conference covers an area of more than 1000 mu and is located in the suburbs. Outside the convention hall, there are many luxury cars. The owners of luxury cars are jade merchants from all over the country, or rich people from provincial capitals.


    To enter the venue, you need to pay 10000 yuan for admission tickets. If you buy seed materials in the venue, you can refund the 10000 yuan with the invoice.


    The guild hall is heavily guarded. Every few steps, there is a guard.


    The venue is divided into several areas, including bulk cargo area, boutique area and so-called Sangong Liuyuan.


    In the bulk cargo area, there are some cheaper and lower grade seed materials on display. Generally, they are not big, and it is easy to judge their internal materials.


    In the boutique area, there are some more expensive seed materials, which are generally more than 5kg in size and have a better comprehensive performance. The price of seed materials in the boutique area is generally more than 100000.


    In the three palaces and six courtyards, there are not only seed materials. The three palaces are jadeite palace, gemstone palace and Hotan palace. As the name suggests, there are jadeite, gemstones and Hotan jade on display.


    The six courtyards, on the other hand, all contained raw stones of seed materials, namely, Tianyuan, Diyuan, Shenyuan, Jueyuan, Renyuan and Jiyuan.


    Wu Dong finished reading the venue map and said to Yunxi, "sister Xi, let''s go to the boutique area first."


    Each piece of seed material in the boutique area has a number, which is composed of letters and numbers. The number is divided into D, C, B, a and s. The number with s is the most expensive, followed by a, followed by B, C and D.


    For example, the price of S-SEED materials is in the million level, which is the most expensive. In the whole boutique area, tens of thousands of pieces of seed materials are placed on the long exhibition stand.


    Due to the high entrance fee, the venue is not crowded. Wu Dong started from one end and looked at it as he walked. He found that seed materials were not as good as jadeite in gambling. Most of the seed materials were priced on the high side, and only a few of them could go up.


    After walking around, Wu Dong had selected 150 pieces from tens of thousands of seed materials. When he finished, it was more than an hour later.


    Out of the boutique area, he and Yunxi come to the rest area, and then take the opportunity to send the number of relevant seed materials to Xu Zihui, who will send his brothers into the venue and buy them separately.


    According to Wu Dong''s estimation, the value of these 150 pieces of seed materials can increase five times, reaching about six times the original price. The total price of 150 pieces of seed materials given by jade group is about 80 million. If Wu dongruo explains them, the value of jade materials is about 500 million.


    After a walk, Yunxi was a little tired, so they had a rest for half an hour before entering the jade palace, one of the three palaces.


    In the jadeite palace, most of the jadeite products are finished jadeite, but there are also a lot of all gambling materials and half gambling materials. For example, the original stone bought by Zhou Tianqi in Mingyue Town is now placed in the jade palace. However, the price of this material is more than 30% higher than the price he took at the beginning.


    Undoubtedly, this jadeite is Wu Dong''s field of expertise, and the gambling stones that can be put here are worth tens of millions of times.


    We have to say that Yushan group is very rich in financial resources. The total value of all Jadeites in the jade palace is 15 billion at least.


    In the end, Wu Dong chose four and a half gambling materials and sixteen gambling materials, which cost 430 million yuan. However, once solved, the value of these materials can increase at least ten times!


    In the jadeite palace, Wu Dong wandered for half an hour. When he came out, he also gave the number to Xu Zihui, who sent someone to buy it in the venue.


    At this time, it''s lunch time, and there is a restaurant in the venue. Wu Dong is not in a hurry. He and Yunxi had dinner first, and then went to the rest area to have a rest for more than an hour.


    During this period, Xu Zihui had already bought all the stones he provided and transported them out of the stadium.


    Yunxi is lying on the sofa, and Wu Dong is massaging her while observing the surroundings. Yunxi was very comfortable. She closed her eyes and asked, "little brother, you have prepared five billion yuan. I''m afraid you can''t spend the five billion yuan."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "don''t worry. There are two palaces and six courtyards. Let''s look at them one by one. I can''t finish today. Come back tomorrow¡°


    Yunxi couldn''t help laughing: "little brother, if you look wrong, we will lose a lot¡°


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "sister Xi, don''t worry. We can''t lose money¡°


    Next, Wu Dong plans to go to the six courtyards of the three palaces and six courtyards. The so-called six courtyards are actually located in different areas of the same exhibition hall, larger than the feicui palace. There are thousands of stones in each courtyard, all of which are carefully selected seeds.


    When Wu Dong looked around, he felt that this week, nine of the more than 20000 pieces of materials were on the high side. The remaining 10% is less than half lost.


    In the end, Wu Dong selected 180 of the nearly 20000 stones, with a total value of about 690 million. But if it is untied, the value of these stones will be at least 89 billion.


    When he came out of the sixth courtyard, it was late. Yunxi thought about it and suddenly said, "don''t go to the gem palace. Go directly to Hetian palace. There are thousands of expensive seeds in it."


    Seeing that she had recovered after the massage, Wu Dong nodded and came to Hotan palace together.


    As soon as he entered Hotan palace, Wu Dong''s eyes lit up. Here, he found two pieces of large seed materials weighing more than one ton! One of them weighs 1.19 tons, and the other weighs 1.37 tons.


    It is impossible to find such a large amount of seed material in the production area, because after hundreds and thousands of years of mining, the seed material on the riverbed has been mined out for a long time. Today, the largest seed material that can be produced is about 100 kg at most. This kind of material weighing tons has long been extinct.


    The serial numbers of these two large pieces start with four s, and they are ssss001 and ssss002 respectively, with a value of 980 million; One is 680 million. Obviously, Yushan group regards them as the treasures of the town hall.


    In addition to the two largest, there are seven pieces of seed materials weighing two or three hundred jin, all of which are worth hundreds of millions of yuan. The cheapest one is 120 million yuan, and the most expensive one is 450 million yuan.


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened, and he immediately observed the interior of these jade materials to see which one was more valuable.


    The first thing he saw was the 001 piece of material, which had soil secretion on one side and obvious yellow color on the other.


    Many experts use strong light to irradiate it, trying to see its internal situation clearly. It''s just so big that they can only see the skin.


    According to Wu Dong''s experience, this seed material, which weighs more than one ton, has a third of topaz in it. In ancient times, the value of topaz was still higher than that of suede jade. Even now, it has high value.


    The remaining two-thirds belong to white jade, and they are first-class white jade, even slightly higher than Lanzhi jade. All the jade materials add up to nearly a ton.


    On the market, the value of first-class white jade is about 3000 yuan per gram, and the quality of this material is slightly better, reaching about 4000 yuan. Calculated by 800 kg, regardless of the additional value of topaz, this material is worth at least 3.2 billion!


    The second piece, the material No. 002, is mostly made of ordinary jade, with a value of no more than 30 million, far less than the marked price.


    As for the seven hundred kilogram seed materials, Wu Dong picked out two of them with a price of 250 million yuan and 380 million yuan respectively.

 Chapter 95

    Finally, he picked out 24 pieces of other seed materials, with a total value of 376 million. The total value of 27 pieces of materials is 1.986 billion!


    He also sent the number to Xu Zihui and asked him to find someone to buy it.


    Just as they were about to leave Hotan palace, a group of people came in with great style. One of them is Zhou Tianqi. Next to him is Huang Jiucheng, a famous family in the East China Sea.


    Zhou Tianqi saw Wu Dong at a glance. His eyes narrowed and he said, "what a coincidence, you two."


    Yunxi smile: "Zhou Shao, let''s give you support."


    Zhou Tianqi snorted and said, "really? What kind of material do you like


    Wu Dong swept an eye, light way: "your material, grade is too low, I don''t see."


    Hearing this, Zhou Tianqi was not angry. He said to Huang Jiucheng, "Huang Shao, there are so many frogs at the bottom of the well in the world. I really should have said that. I can''t see gold inlaid with jade."


    Huang Jiucheng glanced at Wu Dong, then his eyes fell on Yun Xi and said, "Miss Yun, I heard that your Yun family is in trouble. How can you still buy jade with your spare money?"


    Cloud Xi look calm, way: "thanks Huang Shaohuai, just a few pieces of jade material, we cloud home still can afford."


    Wu Dong also said: "yes, we can afford it."


    He did so, giving people a feeling: Yunxi is the backbone, he is just a foil. And that''s exactly what he wanted.


    "Oh?" Huang Jiucheng said with a smile, "in that case, how about you and me choosing one of the two biggest seed materials? Who has good eyesight? Is Miss Yun interested?"


    Cloud Xi light way: "I am not interested in the seed material here."


    Wu Dong immediately said: "yes, your Yushan group''s seed materials are all rubbish, who buy who lose, fool to buy!"


    His voice was so loud that the guests looked at him and thought, "what''s the matter? Is the buyer a fool?"?


    Zhou Tianqi was even more furious. The boy wanted to die, but he said his material was not good, which was obviously bad for his business. Now he stared at Wu Dongyin and said, "boy, you should be responsible for what you said!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense." Wu Dong said solemnly, "if you don''t believe me, I''ll give you five pieces of material on the spot. If you can bet one piece up, I''m willing to pay ten times the price for the reputation loss of Yushan group!"


    Ten times compensation? Zhou Tianqi''s eyes lit up: "Oh? You bet! Good job! However, I won''t let you suffer. If all the five pieces of materials are broken, I''ll compensate you at the same price of ten times. How about that? "


    "Good!" Wu Dong said with a smile that this is exactly what he wanted. "It''s a deal. I ask all my friends present to testify. I open five stones in hetiangong. As long as there is one stone gambling, I will pay ten times the value of the stone! If all the five pieces fall down, Yushan group will compensate me ten times as much! "


    Huang Jiucheng sneered. He didn''t believe that Wu Dong could win. He said, "interesting! It''s not a high probability that five bucks will collapse. You dare to gamble! All right, Tianqi, gamble with him. If you lose, I''ll take half! "


    Zhou Tianqi "ha ha" a smile, for his own seed material is what, he is the most clear, five all beat the probability of no more than one in 20, Wu Dongsheng is slim! You know, what Wu Dong said was totally broken! In other words, even if he doesn''t make money, he will lose!


    "Wu Dong, since you are so confident, I''d better be more generous. You can choose all the stones at will!" He said with a smile.


    The guests gathered one after another to watch the excitement. Seeing that the two sides were gambling so much, they talked about it one after another.


    "Hetaogong material, the cheap one is worth a million. Is this young man gambling too much?"


    "What if the young man wins? That''s ten times the compensation. "


    "What do you know? There are a group of jade experts in Yushan group. The materials they buy have a 30% or 40% chance of rising. This person wants to offer five consecutive loss materials, the chance is really not big


    At this time, Wu Dong, on the contrary, showed a hesitant expression. He asked Yunxi in a low voice: "sister Xi, how much money do we have?"


    Cloud Xi white he one eye, say: "not much, good enough to buy material."


    As soon as Wu Dong''s eyes brightened, he seemed to have confidence. He pointed to the 680 million yuan piece of material and said, "buy this one first."


    As soon as he said this, not to mention Zhou Tianqi, even Huang Jiucheng''s face changed. He said in a Yin voice, "boy, are you sure you want to buy this material?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "don''t worry. This is only the first piece. I have to choose four more."


    With that, he seemed to choose four pieces from the materials in a room at random. The price of these four seed materials is not high, and the total price is about 60 million. The total value of five yuan is about 740 million.


    Wu Dong put five pieces of materials together, then looked at Zhou Tianqi and asked with a smile, "Zhou Tianqi, you won''t go back?"


    Zhou Tianqi snorted: "boy, you have no chance to win! 740 million, you''re going to pay me 7.4 billion! "


    Wu Dong patted the jade and said, "it''s the same. If the value of five pieces of material is lower than the selling price, you will pay me 7.4 billion yuan. I''m very worried about this. What if you default? "


    "I''m not afraid he''s going to default!"


    Suddenly, Xu Zihui came out, followed by a group of people.


    Seeing him, Zhou Tianqi''s face changed. How did he come! During this period of time, he has been on guard against Xu Zihui''s attack on him, and he really came!


    Xu Zihui "ha ha" a smile, said: "if Yushan group dares to default, I make the decision for you!"


    Then he looked at Wu Dong and asked with a smile, "brother, what if you lose?"


    Wu Dong smiles and says to Yun Xi, "sister Xi, take out our money."


    Yunxi immediately took out eight cheques, all of which were worth one billion, totaling eight billion. Some time ago, she has successively sold Wu Dong''s virtual currency and cashed it into a check that is easy to use.


    Xu Zihui laughed: "this brother is rich in financial resources, not bad."


    He looked at Zhou Tianqi again: "Zhou Tianqi, although you Yushan group is not weak, but since you are gambling, do you also want to show sincerity?"


    Zhou Tianqi was very afraid of Xu Zihui. He turned his eyes and asked, "what do you want?"


    Xu Zihui: "not so much. This brother shows his financial strength with his cash. Do you want to show it as well? "


    Zhou Tianqi sneered. He pointed to the materials all over the room: "these jade materials are worth tens of billions. Aren''t they financial proof?"


    Wu Dong laughed and said, "yes. Well, in case I win, I''ll pick out 7.4 billion worth of these materials and take them away, OK? "


    These jade materials are worth tens of billions. If Wu Dong can choose the materials worth 7.4 billion, he can at least double the value to 15 billion! Compared with asking for money directly, the latter method is more profitable!


    Zhou Tianqi narrowed his eyes. He faintly smelled the smell of conspiracy. He was not sure whether he would accept it or not, so he looked at a person not far away. This man is the jade master around him. He has been standing beside some pieces of materials selected by Wu Dong for a long time.


    See Zhou Tianqi look over, he gently nodded, that can bet. In fact, people who gamble on stones do not rely solely on luck, but more often on eyesight.


    In his opinion, at least two of Wu Dong''s five pieces of materials will go up, and there is little possibility that they will all collapse. A gamble, there is more than 90% chance to win, why not gamble?


    Zhou Tianqi''s heart was steadfast, and he nodded: "OK, if you win, you can pick out 7.4 billion worth of materials, and I will give you the list. But if you lose, your 7.4 billion check must be left! "


    Wu Dong shrugged: "of course, a gentleman''s word is hard to follow. I always have my word."


    At the moment, a few workers pulled tools, on the spot to open the material.


    When the first piece of material, put on the console, and fixed, Huang Jiucheng suddenly said: "wait!"


    Wu Dong "Er" a, see to yellow nine cities, isn''t he repent?


    Huang Jiucheng said with a smile: "since you bet, you bet more. I''ll add another 5 billion yuan. If you win Zhou Tianqi, I''ll give you 5 billion yuan. In the same way, if you lose to Zhou Tianqi, you have to give me five billion. "

 Chapter 96

    With that, he took out a five billion yuan bank note and threw it to Xu Zihui. Xu Zihui took a look and said, "good! I''ll guarantee you five billion yuan! "


    Wu Dong secretly sneers, this yellow nine cities eat to decide oneself, want to take advantage of an opportunity, that gives him an opportunity! With a wave of his hand, the stone began to disintegrate.


    In the harsh sound of the electric saw, the first piece of material was cut, and the jade inside was black and blue, not even ordinary material. Compared with the millions of village price, it naturally collapsed!


    Zhou Tianqi frowned and couldn''t help looking at the jade expert, who shook his head slightly, as if he didn''t have to worry.


    Then, the second piece of jade was cut open. This piece of jade is worth tens of millions and weighs 80 kilograms. After it was untied, it was full of ordinary materials, and there were obvious cracks, worth less than a million. Another one collapsed!


    Zhou Tianqi''s face was not very good-looking. He could only hope that the jade materials behind would not continue to collapse. It''s not only about billions of bets, but also about customers'' shopping enthusiasm. Who dares to buy his things at the seed material conference once the five companies are broken?


    But he was disappointed again. The third and fourth stones still collapsed! They''re worth less than a fifth of the price! In this case, he can''t even cheat.


    The last piece of material, ss002, is left. It weighs more than one ton and costs 680 million yuan!


    Looking at this piece of material, Zhou Tianqi calmed down and said faintly: "Wu Dong, you have to think clearly. This material was purchased by my grandfather from the west when I was seven years old. It cost me five million yuan that year. This material has blue and white unique to the seed material, which means that it is made of lanolin jade. Untie it and you will lose! "


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes: "Zhou Dashao, are you afraid? If you are afraid, you can ask me. Maybe I can let you go


    Zhou Tianqi gritted his teeth, Yin voice: "boy, you are very arrogant! Well, since you insist, let''s wait and cry! "


    Wu Dong ignored him. This son of a bitch once overcame him. If he didn''t teach him a lesson, he couldn''t swallow his bad breath. Now he motioned to the workers to divide the jade into two.


    Because of its size, the machine has been cutting for more than half an hour. The harsh sound and diffuse dust make customers stay away.


    Finally, the stone was divided into two, and people flocked to check the internal situation.


    "Broken!" Someone exclaimed, "this material is tens of millions."


    Zhou Tianqi suddenly rushed over, and saw that the stone face was half gray and half white, and it was a relatively common material. Its value was only 20 million or 30 million, far less than 680 million!


    He just felt empty and almost fainted. 7.4 billion, no more!


    Huang Jiucheng''s face is as ugly as his father''s. He secretly scolds himself for being cheap. Why should he talk to the five billion yuan? Five billion, this money is enough to develop a real estate in the provincial capital!


    Wu Dong was calm. He laughed and said, "Zhou Tianqi, I didn''t cheat you, did I? Your house is full of rubbish, not a good thing! I can''t even cut five. Fortunately, I have a bet with you that I can choose 7.4 billion worth of materials for free. "


    At the moment, he said to Xu Zihui, "brother Xu, please help me carry the stone."


    Xu Zihui heart big Chang, smile: "no problem, brother." At the same time, he handed Wu Dong the five billion check.


    "Wait!" Zhou Tianqi suddenly opened his mouth.


    Wu Dong looked at him and said, "Zhou Tianqi, do you want to go back?"


    Zhou Tianqi smiles. He stares at Zhengwu Dong and says, "regret? I never go back on my work. I just want to remind you that people who offend Zhou Tianqi often have to die! "


    "Oh, is that a threat to me?" Wu Dong said with a smile, "unfortunately, you can''t scare me." Then he waved his hand and let people begin to move materials!


    He had seen all the materials in it for a long time. He knew which one would make money and which one would not lose. So when he pointed his fingers, Xu Zihui''s men took away the pieces of seed materials.


    Several employees in charge of sales are sweating. The recorded amount is 100 million, 300 million, 1 billion, 5 billion. The final amount is 7.399.8 billion.


    Wu Dong smile, and finally a generous wave: "life stay a line, Zhou Tianqi, the last 200000, I do not want."


    Zhou Tianqi and Huang Jiucheng vomit blood and watch Wu Dong and others go away.


    "Wu Dong, I will kill you!" Zhou Tianqi let out a low roar, and his eyes burst with fierce light.


    Huang Jiucheng suddenly calmed down, he said faintly: "Tianqi, calm down. Compared with the big cake of the cloud family, what is a mere 12.4 billion? "


    Zhou Tianqi clenched his fist: "that''s more than 10 billion! No, I must find someone to get it back. Besides, I will torture this boy to death! "


    "OK, I''ll satisfy you!" Huang Jiucheng said faintly, "I know an expert in the river and lake. Next month, he will come inland from the state of Qin. At that time, you can deal with him whatever you want. "


    Out of the seed material meeting, Wu Dong bought these materials and put them into the yard he bought before. Next, he wants to cut, sell, or make jade crafts as soon as possible.


    Xu Zihui stood in the yard, looking at the house full of seed materials and jadeite, and said with a smile, "Dongdi, how much did you say the Zhou family lost this time?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "more than 30 billion. Third brother, you should know the sales channels of the Zhou family, right


    Xu Zihui nodded: "of course I know."


    Wu Dong: "the third brother wants to deal with the Zhou family. I''ll give you an idea. Let''s use these jade materials as capital to seize the jade market that the Zhou family is proud of. Our materials are better and cheaper than them. There''s no reason for those businessmen not to cooperate with us. "


    Xu Zihui''s eyes brightened and said, "yes! I''ll do it immediately. If I don''t destroy the Zhou family, I won''t be Xu! "


    With so many precious jade materials, Wu Dong was not at ease. In the following nights, he lived in the compound. At the same time, there are Xu Zihui''s subordinates in the courtyard. Their main work is to cut the jade materials and classify them.


    As he expected, the jade palace materials are worth about 4.5 billion yuan; The materials in the boutique area are worth about 500 million yuan; One hundred and eighty pieces of seed materials from the six hospitals have a market value of nine billion yuan. And in Hotan palace, the material he chose for the first time can be worth about 7 billion. The market value of these materials alone is 21 billion.


    As for the materials that cost 7.4 billion in the end, the value is about 15 billion. Besides, Huang Jiucheng lost 5 billion yuan. After deducting the cost of 3 billion yuan, he can make 38 billion yuan this time!


    Xu Zihui''s action is also very fast. He also bought a site in the suburbs, sold the cut materials to the public, and named it jade Museum. As the materials he provided were of good quality and cheap, he immediately attracted a large number of jade merchants and jewelry companies from all over the country to negotiate.


    Because of Wu Dong''s bets, Yushan group not only suffered heavy losses, but also lost its reputation. When people think of the fact that even five pieces of stone have collapsed, they are willing to buy them there. They feel that Yushan group is too deep.


    As a result, on the first day of opening, Xu Zihui sold more than 5 billion worth of materials, including jadeite and Hetian jade.


    The next day, more and more merchants came to buy jade materials. In contrast, Zhou AI''s seed material conference has become empty and no one cares about it.


    "Damn it


    Zhou family mansion, Zhou Tianqi''s father Zhou Mingren mercilessly dropped the teacup on the ground, his face is blue, angry want to vomit blood.


    This time, the Zhou family not only lost a lot of seed materials, but also lost their reputation. What makes him even more angry is that Xu Zihui actually started a jade business, and the price was lower, which caught the Zhou family by surprise!


    You know, three years ago, the annual turnover of the seed material conference was several billion. It''s a good year. Only a few small businesses were done yesterday!


    "Tianqi, how many times have I told you that you can''t be too good! Who is Xu Zihui? You killed his brother, his woman, can he give up? Now, what do you want me to do? "


    Zhou Tianqi had a fierce face. He hit the table with a heavy fist and said, "Dad, I''ll deal with this."


    "You''re dealing with shit!" Zhou Mingren said in a hateful voice, "I''ll let you go. Sooner or later, the foundation of the Zhou family will be destroyed in your hands!"


    He took a deep breath, quickly turned his head, and suddenly called out: "Lao Liu."


    An old man came forward: "master."


    Zhou Ming humanitarian: "you make an appointment with Xu Zihui, I want to talk with him!"

 Chapter 97

    Just as Zhou''s family was frantic, Wu Dong still went to the hospital every day during the day. Today is the third day for patients to come for further consultation, and the threshold of the hospital was almost broken.


    It turned out that in a short span of five days, the news of his good treatment for diabetes was spread like wind. Many patients publicize his superb skills throughout the country through his sick friends.


    For a time, patients from all over the province, even from all over the province, came to Wudong for help. There were too many people coming, and Wu Dong''s energy was limited, which led to the patient''s calling number, which was quickly arranged seven days later.


    Some patients live near the hospital in order to see Wu Dong. Fortunately, the hospital has long had a plan, and the number calling system is real name system, which avoids the speculation of scalpers.


    In the consulting room, an old lady sat down. She was a patient who had been treated three days ago. Wu Dong remembered her and asked with a smile, "old lady, how are you feeling these days?"


    As soon as he asked, the old lady began to cry: "doctor, I''m all right. Now I''m free to eat, no medicine, blood sugar is at normal level. Thank you, doctor. I didn''t expect that you could cure the problem in more than three years. Thank you, thank you


    The old lady was full of gratitude to Wu Dong and her tears were shining.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "very good. Well, I''ll give you another injection, prescribe a few prescriptions, and go back to consolidate. "


    "Well, well, listen to the doctor."


    The patients took turns to receive treatment, most of them blood sugar returned to normal, the rest also have different degrees of recovery.


    In this way, Datong hospital is becoming more and more famous. After another three days, the number of patients had been arranged for a month, and many patients began to complain.


    Fortunately, at this time, Wu Dong has successfully healed thousands of diseases, and he has found a way to treat diabetes.


    On that day, he came to the newly established Changshan hospital, where 30 carefully selected young doctors stood in front of him. These doctors are the first people he will train.


    All doctors have signed confidentiality agreements, signed agreements, they are bound with the hospital, a million base salary plus the hospital''s year-end dividend.


    There are specialties in the art industry. If it is merely a way to teach diabetes, it is not particularly difficult. Wu Dong found someone to build an acupuncture dummy to test the students'' hand feel and accuracy.


    He gave the treatment process, including four-way acupuncture, twelve kinds of decoction. All the decoctions are made in advance and can be drunk directly. The four-way needling method was taught to the four groups of students, and the needling was carried out in turn.


    Just as Wu Dong was busy with the training of Changshan hospital, Xu Zihui and Zhou Mingren finally met.


    This is a hotel owned by Xu Zihui. In the hall on the eighth floor of the hotel, Zhou Mingren smiles and says, "brother Xu, long time no see. I have something to discuss with brother Xu when I come here this time. "


    This week, Naruto came straight to the point and proposed to buy all the jade materials, and the price was negotiable. Before Zhou Mingren''s appointment, he talked to Wu Dong on the phone.


    Wu Dong had expected that the Zhou family would probably recycle jade. He told Xu Zihui that as long as the price is right, it''s OK to sell jade materials.


    Xu Zihui naturally refused at the beginning, until the price offered by the other party reached his satisfaction, and then let go. Finally, after three hours of long talk, Yushan group will invest 20 billion yuan to buy most of Xu Zihui''s jade materials. This part of jade materials is mainly the materials that cost 7.4 billion to buy, and also some of the materials bought by hetaogong.


    Of course, this does not include the best jade materials left by Wu Dong.


    Of the 20 billion yuan, Wu Dong got 12 billion yuan and Xu Zihui got 8 billion yuan. So far, Wu Dong has about 60 billion yuan in cash, not counting loans. The money will be used to invest in the development of Changshan hospital.


    After a week of training, Changshan hospital finally officially opened for business. After a few months of diabetes specialist in Datong hospital, all patients were transferred to Chang Shan Hospital for treatment.


    Wu Dong personally corrected the mistakes made by 30 doctors in the process of treatment, and taught them the correct treatment techniques.


    Although the doctors have received professional training, they are still full of mistakes in Wu Dong''s eyes and still can not meet his requirements. However, as the number of patients treated increased, doctors gradually became more skilled.


    A week later, they did not need Wu Dong''s advice to treat the patient smoothly. On average, hospitals can receive three thousand diabetic patients every day.


    In the two weeks before and after, Wu Dong was in the hospital, and he didn''t even have time to go home. However, he enjoyed it. If he could train a group of doctors to cure and save people, it would be worth his hard work.


    During this period, Secretary Zhang applied for Wu Dong''s medical qualification certificate. In fact, without his help, he can also apply, but the process is slower.


    One week after the operation of Changshan hospital, it shows that everything is good. More than 60% of the patients who came to the hospital earlier have been cured, and the condition of all patients has been improved.


    For a time, the reputation of Changshan hospital was so loud that more and more people came to seek medical advice. Doctors were tired every day, and the number of patients was soon a month later.


    On this day, in the hospital president''s office, President Liu Changshun sighed. He is the former director of the Department of endocrinology of Datong hospital. He was transferred here by Yunxi to be the president. Seeing all aspects of the hospital developing upward, he was very happy.


    But after a few days, he began to look sad, because there were too many patients and too few doctors in the hospital to receive so many patients.


    Yunxi and Wudong were also there, and President Qi immediately poured out the bitter water, hoping to train another batch of doctors.


    Yunxi then looked at Wu Dong and asked him what he meant. Wu Dong looked calm and asked, "President Liu, a week ago, I asked you to recruit acupuncture doctors across the country. How many did you recruit?"


    Although Liu Changshun didn''t know that Wu Dong was the real boss of the hospital, Wu Dong was the vice president of Changshan group and the initiator of the hospital. He didn''t dare to neglect him. He said in a hurry: "general manager Wu, at present, 1836 people have been recruited to sign up. The assessment time is this afternoon."


    Wu Dong nodded: "some time ago, I made a batch of alloy molds in the factory, just for testing their needling."


    Liu Changshun''s eyes brightened: "Mr. Wu, do you mean to add more doctors to the hospital?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "according to the scale of Changshan hospital, we need at least 300 acupuncturists, 500 nurses, logistics, security, pharmacists, emergency doctors and so on. The allocation of these personnel is troublesome to President Liu.


    Liu Changshun said, "I will do my job well."


    After that, Wu Dong looked at the newly built residential buildings opposite the hospital and said, "sister Xi, I remember this is also a project of Yunlong group, right?"


    Yunxi nodded: "yes, this is the property we just built. It will be sold this week."


    Wu Dong smiles and tells Yun Xi what he thinks. It turned out that he expected that more and more people would come to the hospital for treatment in the future, and the patients would travel thousands of miles, some with their families, which was very difficult.


    His idea is to transform the whole community into a ward building for these patients and their families.


    After listening to Wu Dong''s idea, Yunxi was stunned. You know, the building area of the whole community is 800000 square meters, with a market value of more than 1 million. In contrast, the annual revenue of Changshan hospital is only a few billion, which is not cost-effective at all.


    "Little brother, it''s not worth the loss." Yun Xi obviously disagreed with his suggestion, "we are hospitals, not charities. We can only do our part."


    Wu Dong: "sister Xi, long good hospital is only the beginning. Have you ever thought that if we develop an oral medicine for treating diabetes, how big is its market potential?"


    Yun Xi stays, the global diabetes patient reaches more than 400000000, is definitely a trillion level big market!


    "But brother, can drugs alone cure diabetes?" She was puzzled.


    Wu Dong: "no, but it can be cured if combined with the massage course we sell. At that time, we can sell traditional Chinese medicine with CD-ROM


    Massage and acupuncture are the same, but acupuncture is more thorough. But if we can persevere, massage can also cure diseases.

 Chapter 98

    Two people are discussing, someone knocks on the door. When the door opened, Lu Enming came in with a 90 year old man. The old man had white hair and whiskers, but he was in good spirits.


    Wu Dong guessed that the old man should be Hou Mingwu, the leader of traditional Chinese medicine. He rushed forward.


    Lu Enming said with a smile, "younger martial brother, this is my old teacher."


    The old man looked at Wu Dong with a smile on his face: "you''re Wu Dong. You''re a formidable young man."


    Wu Donglian said: "I''m flattered, please sit down."


    Hou Mingwu laughed and sat down on the sofa. After a few words of chatting, he said to me frankly, "what happened to you, Enming told me. Chinese medicine really needs a teacher. Child, if you want, you can worship me as a teacher and be my close disciple. "


    Wu Dong was overjoyed and kowtowed to the old man: "disciple, kowtow to the teacher!"


    Hou Mingwu accepted his three respects and said with a smile, "get up. I''m old. It''s worth living to accept you as an apprentice. "


    Lu Enming said with a smile: "younger martial brother, get up quickly. My master has received six disciples in his life. The first and second elder martial brothers are famous doctors in the south. The third and fourth elder martial brothers are famous doctors in the capital. I am the fifth disciple of my master. It was twenty years ago that my teacher accepted me as an apprentice. I didn''t expect that after 20 years, I could still have a younger martial brother. "


    Mentioning several elder martial brothers, Lu Enming sighed softly: "originally I was going to take you to the capital to see my teacher, but my teacher received a call from the elder martial brother. He met a strange patient and couldn''t solve it. No, my teacher can only go one trip and come by to take you as an apprentice, so as not to dream too much at night. "


    Hou Mingwu "ha ha" a smile: "en Ming said right, I''m really afraid to be the first to take you as an apprentice."


    Wu Dong a smile, he for the so-called strange patients, very interested, said: "teacher, I do not know where elder martial brother is?"


    Hou Mingwu said: "it''s very far away, in Yundong Province, Yunzhou city. You are a big elder martial brother. You have limited qualifications, but you have a high heart. You love to make trouble for me. "


    Wu Dong thought it funny. The elder martial brother must have been in his sixties or seventies. He didn''t want to be praised by the teacher.


    Lu Enming: "younger martial brother, if you have time, you can go with your teacher and see your elder martial brother by the way. Although my master is skilled in medicine, I am old enough to be accompanied by you. "


    Wu Dong felt that his trip to the South was not easy. He said, "elder martial brother, it''s wonderful to accompany the teacher to see the world. But what''s going on over there? Can you tell me? "


    At present, Lu Enming gives a brief explanation of the situation. His name is Liang Baosheng. He is well-known in Yunzhou. He is good at taking the upper class route and has made friends with many dignitaries. He is the richest of all his brothers.


    Three days ago, Chen Chuanhu, the eldest son of the Chen family in Yunzhou, suddenly suffered from a strange disease, so he invited many experts in the medical field to treat him, including Liang Baosheng, the elder brother of the great master. However, he was helpless.


    Liang Baosheng was not reconciled, so he asked his mentor to come out of the mountain to treat him. Once Chen Chuanhu''s strange disease was cured, he could establish a relationship with the Chen family.


    The Chen family, with trillions of wealth and talents, is one of the most influential families in China. It can be said that as long as you climb up the big tree of the Chen family, you will be able to have a good time in China.


    Lu Enming also told Wu Dong that the Chen family controls the national Chinese herbal medicine market, and Liang Baosheng''s pharmaceutical factory wants to buy medicine without the Chen family''s supply.


    It is worth mentioning that the Chen family also invited a Korean "Korean doctor" expert to come here for treatment this time. The so-called Korean medicine was formed after the introduction of traditional Chinese medicine into Korea.


    On the one hand, Liang Baosheng didn''t want the so-called Korean doctors to show off their power in China, otherwise the domestic doctors would have no face.


    After learning about the situation, Wu Dong said: "teacher, I''d better ask my disciples to go for you. Just as it happens, I plan to make Chinese medicine preparations next. In the future, I have to buy Chen''s medicinal materials. Now I have contact with them to pave the way for the future. "


    Liang Baosheng understood Wu Dong''s meaning. If his teacher passed, if he could not cure his illness, his reputation would be affected. It''s better to ask younger martial brother to explore the way first.


    He then looked at Hou Mingwu: "my mentor, my younger martial brother''s medical skills are far above me. I''d better let him take a look for you. If he can solve the problem, the teacher doesn''t have to work thousands of miles to go there. It''s just right. I''ll accompany my teacher around this time. "


    Hou Mingwu was old, but he didn''t want to run. He was very happy to hear Wu Dong say so. He said, "OK, Wu Dong, you can go on your behalf."


    Wu Dong nodded: "the disciple will start tomorrow."


    At noon, Wu Dongyan invited the new master. He probably knew Wu Dong''s own medical skills, so Hou Mingwu didn''t teach him anything. Wu Dong didn''t need to learn anything from him. What he wanted was just an identity. As a disciple of Hou Mingwu, he will walk around the world in the future, which is a gold lettered signboard that no one dares to despise.


    Seeing off Hou Mingwu, Wu Dong selected more than 1000 acupuncturists in the afternoon. His selection process was very simple. He looked at the head and the angle. After two rounds, there were more than 1000 people, but he only left 180.


    Next, he divided the 180 people into four groups and studied with 50 previously trained acupuncturists.


    This is Wu Dong''s model, so that students and teaching staff, one to teach ten, ten to teach a hundred, so that we can quickly expand the medical team.


    These doctors, each with three or four people, practice teaching. At the same time, Wu Dong also printed and distributed internal teaching materials for them. By combining the two, the trainees can train qualified acupuncturists in about a week.


    That night, he went back to the villa. It has been a long time since Yunxi lived in his house. For more than half a month, he has been in the hospital.


    Now back, Yunxi is very happy, she specially opened a bottle of red wine.


    After a few glasses of wine, Yunxi blushed and said, "little brother, why do you want to be a hospital so much?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "sister Xi, I''m not saying that. What we want is fame. Once we become famous, then we can sell drugs. When Changshan becomes a gold lettered signboard, Changshan medicine will be established under the group. It can be predicted that Changshan medicine will bring us hundreds of billions of profits every year in the future. "


    Yun Xi''s eyes brightened and said, "my little brother, your medical skills are really amazing. But we are laymen in medicine, and it takes time for us to approve it. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "so we have to prepare in advance. If we have a chance to meet Liu Zhiqiang, he is the big boss in the province and should support us."


    They talked late into the night. After Yunxi fell asleep, Wu Dong continued to practice Wuji Sutra.


    He has got through the meridians and skin, and is in the second stage of the completion of the great Sunday. Half a month before that, he had been preparing for a breakthrough, and now he can finally try.


    In the third stage, the first step is to open up the upper, middle and lower Dantian. The God in the upper Dantian is called Niwan palace, the gas gathering in the middle Dantian is called Qihai, and the essence in the lower Dantian is called Zaohua furnace.


    The essence, Qi and spirit are known as the three treasures. As a matter of fact, as early as Wu Dong got through to Da Zhou Tian, these three Dantian fields had already appeared. What he is doing now is to strengthen the three Dantian fields, and the most difficult one is shangdantian.


    Shangdantian is called the Niwan palace, which is the place where the gods are stored. The essence of refining Qi and transforming the gods is refining the gods. There is a special training method and some materials need to be consumed.


    It is mentioned in the Wuji immortal Scripture that the process of cultivation is to refine Qi and spirit. Therefore, if Wu Dong wants to refine spirit, he needs to supplement essence first. The best way to replenish essence is to swallow pills.


    Among them, there is a pill named Renyuan pill. After taking it, it can strengthen the essence. After that, you need to take Yuanqi pill to strengthen genuine Qi.


    After he was strong in both essence and Qi, Wu Dong needed to set up a "training room" for practicing. This training room is very particular. It must be located in the place where the wind and Qi gather. When the training room is built, it needs some special materials.


    These materials are extremely expensive on earth, such as jade, pure gold, ruby, sapphire, etc., and they also burn ambergris when practicing. This kind of preparation costs practitioners a lot, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Take Yuandan as an example. Its main medicine is the thousand year ginseng king. Where can you find the thousand year ginseng king? Even if it is found, it is worth hundreds of millions, and even if it is paid, people may not be willing to sell it.


    But the above alchemy is very helpless for Wu Dong. There is no alchemy content in the medical classics. Does it still require others?

 Chapter 99

    As he was worried, he found 25 jade bricks under the bed. Ten of these jade bricks recorded the medical classics, and the remaining 15 had not yet been examined in detail.


    "What will be recorded in these 15 jade bricks?" Anyway, it was boring. He put his eyes into a jade brick to see what was inside it.


    This jade brick also records some things, mainly the method of drawing symbols. It''s a symbol? Does this work?


    He also looked at other jade bricks and found that among the 15 jade bricks, three were about symbols, four about alchemy, and the remaining eight were not written in Zhen script, which he didn''t know at all.


    "There is alchemy!" As soon as his eyes brightened, this was exactly what he needed most. Now he remembered the contents of the four jade bricks about alchemy.


    He wrote down the alchemy method, and he remembered the three pieces of content about the pictograph.


    He can use this alchemy method now, but he must first have a alchemy furnace. As for the threshold of the pictograph is relatively high, it can not be used until the spirit is united.


    Of course, pictographs also need things, such as paper and pen, which are very particular. Take Fubi as an example, it should be made from the fetal hair of the baby; And the rune paper, is to use 36 kinds of materials. The Fu ink used is also made of cinnabar, rhinoceros horn powder, cow tears and other 12 materials.


    It was the morning of the next day to understand the contents of the seven jade bricks.


    Wu Dong got up early in the morning. He said goodbye to Yunxi and took the earliest flight to Yunzhou City, Yundong province.


    He got off the plane at ten o''clock in the morning. In the reception hall, there was an old man in his 60s and 70s, with yellow beard and hair, holding a sign with the name of Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong hurried over and said, "hello."


    The old man took a look at Wu Dong and asked, "are you the new younger martial brother of my teacher?"


    Wu Dong knew that he should be Liang Baosheng, so he bowed slightly: "little brother Wu Dong, I have seen elder martial brother Liang."


    There was a flash of disappointment in the old man''s eyes. He thought his new disciple was a middle-aged man, but he didn''t expect to be so young. Just so young younger martial brother, what can you do for yourself?


    "Younger martial brother, let''s talk in the car." Although very disappointed, but after all, is a little younger martial brother, not cold. So Liang Baosheng took Wu Dong to the parking area. The driver drove the car and they got on.


    When the car started, Liang Baosheng said, "little younger martial brother, it''s the first time we''ve met. As soon as it''s over, elder martial brother will take you to play around Yunzhou."


    Wu Dong had a good impression of the elder martial brother. He laughed and said, "thank you, elder martial brother. Elder martial brother, I heard from the teacher, "are you in trouble?"


    When it comes to this, Liang Baosheng''s face looks ugly. He simply tells Wu Dong about the situation.


    Chen family is a rich family in Yunzhou and has a strong influence in the whole country. Not long ago, Chen Chuanhu, the eldest grandson of the Chen family, was seriously ill and asked famous doctors all over the world to treat him. However, he has not improved. Among these famous doctors, Liang Baosheng is one of them.


    Liang Baosheng had been there once, but he couldn''t think of a cure. He didn''t give up, so he wanted to ask Hou Mingwu to come out of the mountain to treat him. Because this treatment means a lot to him. If Chen Chuanhu is cured, he will not only gain the gratitude of the Chen family, but also suppress the other two famous doctors in Yunzhou. The most important thing for him is that he can get a reward from the Chen family, a lot of cash and two treasures.


    Liang Baosheng''s eyes shine when he mentions two treasures. They are very valuable medicinal materials. They are called xinghuicao and sealed in amber; The other is called ziyunguo, which is in full bloom in a jade box. It is said that they are all relics of the Han Dynasty.


    Hearing the names of the two medicines, Wu Dong was shocked. Later, he refined Juqi pill and Yuanshen pill, which used Xinghui herb and ziyunguo respectively!


    Referring to the two treasures, Liang Baosheng gritted his teeth and said, "younger martial brother, there are so many people competing this time. It is said that several famous European priests, witch doctors, even Savannah shamans and Thai teachers have been invited here. They all want two treasures."


    Wu Dong was surprised, so many experts appeared in the Chen family, the competition is bound to be fierce. Two kinds of medicine are very important to him. He has a thousand year old ginseng king on hand. If he gets these two kinds of medicine again, he can refine all the pills that impact the three levels, namely Renyuan pill, Juqi pill and Yuanshen pill.


    I want to ask the most important question here: "elder martial brother, what''s wrong with Chen Chuanhu?"


    Liang Baosheng shook his head: "I''m not sure. I just feel that his pulse is strong and weak at times, and his breath is as if there is no breath. Sometimes he will even be like a dead man, with no breath and no pulse."


    After hearing this, Wu Dong also felt strange. What''s the disease?


    After driving for a while, Liang Baosheng talked about his counterpart in Yunzhou. Yunzhou experts in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, can compete with him there are two, a Jiang family, a he family, both father and son


    According to Liang Baosheng, they do have some means. If the officials and nobles in Yunzhou use traditional Chinese medicine, they will mostly choose from three people.


    Naturally, this time for the treatment of the Chen family childe, the three families are riveted enough strength, want to pressure each other.


    Chen Bing thought for a moment and asked him, "elder martial brother, so many people have seen it, but they can''t find a way out?"


    Liang Baosheng: "in fact, there are not many people who see a doctor, and there are no more than ten of them. This time, the Chen family invited all the experts in the world to find a way to cure Chen Chuanhu. "


    Then he looked at the time: "younger martial brother, let''s go directly to the Chen family. The Chen family should have gathered a lot of experts and famous doctors now. After having lunch there, they should have started to make diagnosis and treatment. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "good."


    At this time, he took a look at Wu Dong and found that he was carrying a large suitcase, which didn''t look like a medical box. He patted a box made of huanghuali beside him and said with a smile, "younger martial brother, you can use my medical box."


    The tools made by Wu dongcha have actually been completed. They are made of the best materials today and are put in his suitcase. He didn''t refuse the elder martial brother''s kindness. He nodded his head and said yes.


    It took the car more than half an hour to reach the suburbs. Walk not far, the road becomes spacious, two-way 12 lane, in the middle of the green belt, flowers and trees.


    On the way, turn right and drive to a big mountain. After driving for a few minutes, you can see a checkpoint. This is the checkpoint set up by the Chen family. The large area behind the checkpoint is all the private property of the Chen family.


    Private property? Wu Dong was surprised. How big is the area?


    When the car door opened, a middle-aged man with military temperament saluted, and then said without expression, "please show me your pass."


    Liang Baosheng handed out a red card, and the middle-aged man brushed it on the machine beside him, which showed Liang Baosheng''s corresponding information. After confirmation, he nodded slightly: "excuse me, please come in."


    The electric roadblock retracts to the ground automatically, and the car passes normally.


    As the car drove in, Wu Dong saw that both sides of the road had been turned into arable land, growing all kinds of fruits and vegetables, grain, fish ponds and farms.


    Liang Baosheng said that these are all pure green and pollution-free food for the Chen family to grow for themselves. Besides for the Chen family to eat, they are sometimes sold to the outside world, but the price is extremely high, more than ten times the normal market price.


    After another walk, Wu Dong saw many giant devices with a height of 100 meters. He didn''t know what they were, so he asked, "elder martial brother, what are these devices, signal towers?"


    Liang Baosheng shook his head: "is air pollution serious in China in recent years? These are the air purifiers installed by the Chen family. "


    Wu Dong was shocked, using air purifier outside? How much electricity does it take and how many filter elements do it replace?


    He lowered the window, and the air outside was really fresh, unlike the fog outside. He was stunned and said, "elder martial brother, this Chen family is the local emperor. It''s too rich!"


    Liang Baosheng "ha ha" a smile: "no way, this is the style of the rich family. Chen''s family makes hundreds of billions a year, which is better than the Samsung family in South Korea. It''s normal to make a high profile. "


    "Let''s just talk about traditional Chinese medicine. 70% of China''s traditional Chinese medicine market is controlled by the owner, with an output value of $700 billion. And hospitals, the best and largest private hospitals in seven southern provinces, half of which are run by the Chen family. The Chen family has also cooperated with foreign medical institutions to set up five medical colleges and two medical research institutes. Now medical graduates all over the country are willing to work in Chen''s private hospital because they can learn and earn a high income there. "

 Chapter 100

    Wu Dong can''t help feeling that this owner is really good!


    The car drove into a gate wrapped with flowers and trees, with long walls on both sides. At the gate, there is a reception room, which is also in the charge of several veterans. They checked the circular card again and called to confirm.


    The middle-aged man on the phone asked a few questions. He pointed to Wu Dong and asked, "is this Mr. Hou Mingwu?"


    Liang Baosheng: "he is my younger martial brother. He is my mentor to treat Chen Shao."


    The middle-aged man asked for Wu Dong''s ID card, then asked for instructions, and finally said, "Mr. Wu, please wait here because you didn''t make an appointment in advance."


    He asked Liang Baosheng and Wu Dong to come into the house. Wu Dong said he didn''t need to. He got out of the car and took Liang Baosheng to the field, where he planted a lot of vegetables.


    Liang Baosheng was a little unhappy and said, "this Chen family is not decent. We are here to treat them. We are hanging us here."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "elder martial brother, don''t worry."


    Just entering the vegetable garden, Wu Dong found that the soil of this field was very strange, and it was tricolor. He grabs a handful of clay and observes it carefully, which makes his heart move.


    In the medical classics, there is a kind of three color earth. This kind of tricolor soil can be used as a panacea for cultivation. Moreover, where there are three colors of earth, there are mostly secret stones buried!


    So, his eyes penetrated into the ground, observing the situation under the ground. Sure enough, seven or eight meters above the ground, he found a stone the size of a washbasin.


    He continued to observe, and went through all the places where there was tricolor earth. In this area, he found three secret stones!


    He didn''t wait long, and the middle-aged security man yelled for them to come.


    So they went on. The entrance is a garden with a large area, full of herbs, flowers and trees. Through the garden, you can see buildings with classical style.


    As the car pulled into the parking lot, someone came up and said politely, "gentlemen, please follow me."


    The man invited Liang Baosheng and Wu Dong to an antique building. This is a big hall. There are more than 20 people sitting in the hall. Everyone is very silent and the atmosphere is slightly depressed.


    Wu Dong found a place to sit down, he looked down, the chair is actually huanghuali! Looking at a pillar not far away, it was carved out of the whole oak. The carving was exquisite.


    A servant brought tea, across the lid, Wu Dong can smell the high-grade "Gongfu tea". This kind of tea, which he had only drunk once at yundazong''s home, tasted very good. This kind of tea costs more than ten thousand yuan per catty, which is not affordable for ordinary people.


    As soon as they were seated, a man stood up not far away. He came to Wu Dong with a smile. He glanced at Wu Dong first and said sarcastically, "Liang Baosheng, is that what you call an expert? Hehe, so young, is he your son? "


    Although Liang Baosheng doesn''t hold much hope for Wu Dong, Wu Dong is his younger martial brother. He is rude to dialect words, and his face sinks: "Jiang Qizhi, I don''t blame you for your bad eyes, but don''t talk disorderly. This is my younger martial brother. His medical skills are far superior to mine, and he is ten thousand times better than you! "


    "Ten thousand times better than me?" Jiang Qizhi sneered. He was tall and thin with a moustache. He described it as a bit chilly. "Since ancient times, those who have made great achievements in traditional Chinese medicine are at least thirty or forty years old. The man around you is only twenty years old, and you say he is a good doctor. Hehe, Liang Baosheng, are you too, too careless with Mr. Chen? "


    Liang Baosheng''s face could not hold when he said this, and he said coldly: "as you say, the older you are, the higher your medical skills are. Some of you are older than you. Are they all better than you? "


    Jiang Qizhi snorted. Instead of refuting, he said, "Liang Baosheng, it''s useless for you to say less. It''s impossible for a 20-year-old young man to master excellent medical skills. I don''t think he is qualified to treat childe Chen! "


    Hearing the quarrel, a middle-aged man in charge came in. He was wearing a gray suit with a smile on his face and said, "Why are you quarreling?"


    Jiang Qizhi quickly said: "Liu is in charge. Liang Baosheng actually brought a young man to treat Mr. Chen. It''s ridiculous! How high medical skill can he have if he is a boy with no hair? This kind of person is just making up for the number. Steward Liu should drive him out directly! "


    Liu can''t help looking at Wu Dong. Indeed, Wu Dong is very young. However, he felt that Liang Baosheng, a famous doctor, should not bring a person here for no reason. If he can, he must have the ability.


    With a smile, he said calmly, "this gentleman must have real ability. I''m Liu Xi. What''s your name, please


    Wu Dong light way: "dare not, I Wu Dong."


    Liu Xi "ha ha" a smile: "Mr. Wu, others question you, I think you should prove your strength to him."


    Wu Dong laughed and said, "my medical skills are used to save people. They won''t be wasted on irrelevant things and people."


    That Jiang Qizhi "hisses" a smile: "Liu Guan Shi, he counsels. How can a person with no ability prove his strength? "


    Liang Baosheng said angrily, "Jiang Qizhi, this is the Chen family, not your Jiang family! You don''t have the right to dictate! "


    Jiang Qizhi "ha ha" a smile: "I am just the truth."


    Wu Dong didn''t want to be fussy, but Jiang Qizhi bullied people too much. He slowly stood up and said to Liang Baosheng, "elder martial brother, people like him don''t have much insight. Well, I''ll let him have a look. "


    Then he looked directly at Jiang Qizhi and said, "Mr. Jiang, I heard that you are a famous doctor in Yunzhou. Since you have questioned me, I will compete with you in the name of my mentor, Mr. Hou Mingwu. Do you dare to accept it? "


    Jiang Qizhi was stunned at first, and then laughed: "how can you compete with me? Good, good! If you have the guts, I''ll be with you at any time! "


    Wu Dong''s face was cold: "if anyone loses this contest, he will immediately climb out of the Chen family. Do you dare to promise?"


    "Why not? However, you are a nobody, not qualified to gamble with me. Well, if you lose, how about letting Liang Baosheng climb out of the Chen family? " Jiang Qizhi put forward his gambling terms with a smile.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "yes, I''m one with my elder martial brother. I promise you for him."


    Liang Baosheng has a bitter mouth. My younger martial brother is so impulsive! But Wu Dong dialect has been exported, he can''t go back on it, and he can only acquiesce.


    Jiang Qizhi''s eyes were shining, and he seemed to have the chance to win. He said in a loud voice: "interesting! I, Jiang Qizhi, have studied medicine for 35 years, and I will not bully you today. In this way, you can choose medicine or acupuncture. "


    Wu Dong smiles and asks, "what is Mr. Jiang good at?"


    Jiang Qizhi "ha ha" a smile: "I Liu acupuncture world famous."


    Wu Dong nodded: "well, if I beat you in other ways, you will not be convinced. In order to convince you, I''ll beat you in acupuncture. "


    Acupuncture? Most of the doctors on the scene were surprised to hear that. Did they say that the boy was crazy, or was he really confident? Liu''s acupuncture is famous all over the world. It''s not a false name. He wants to compare acupuncture with others?


    Jiang Qizhi''s eyes flashed: "Oh? How do you compare acupuncture with me? "


    Wu Dong smiles, looks down on Liu Xi, the manager of the Chen family, and says, "manager Liu, are you willing to do good things in that house recently


    On the basis of the medical classics, there is the skill of observing the complexion. At a glance, he recognized that Liu Xi''s Kidney Qi was insufficient, but not in that aspect.


    As soon as Liu Xi''s face changed, he stared at Wu Dong and said coldly, "why did Mr. Wu say that?"


    Wu Dong laughed and said, "don''t worry about Liu. Since I dare to speak out, I can cure you in ten minutes."


    Jiang Qizhi heard that Liu Xi had this kind of problem. He couldn''t help but be stunned. He quickly came over to feel his pulse. More than a minute later, he was surprised and said, "steward Liu, you..."


    Liu Guanshi threw away his hand, and his private affairs were made public, which made him feel unhappy. However, when Wu Dong said that he could be cured, he could not help but hope again. He had this problem for more than three years. Not only his wife was very angry, but also several other women left him.


    He took a breath, gritted his teeth and said, "can Mr. Wu really cure me?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "of course!"

 Chapter 101

    Jiang Qizhi listened to Wu Dong''s words, and his face showed disdain: you cow, it''s too obvious to blow. Be careful with the explosion! I can cure this disease, but it takes less than half a year to recuperate. How dare you say it will be cured in ten minutes! Do you think you are Hua Tuo? "


    Those present were all medical experts. They held the same view as Jiang Qizhi and thought that Wu Dong was bragging.


    "The atmosphere depends on the occasion. This is the Chen family. Boy, I''ll see who can save you when you''re exposed later! "


    "If the disease can be cured in ten minutes, it will not be cured unless the gods come down to earth."


    "Young but arrogant, how could old Hou accept such an unreliable apprentice?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid it''s going to be ruined by this boy."


    In the face of public doubts, Wu Dong didn''t like it. He asked Jiang Qizhi: "so if I can cure Liu Guanshi in ten minutes, you will give up?"


    Jiang Qizhi didn''t believe that he could do it, so he laughed: "yes! If you''re cured, I''ll give up. But what if you can''t? Do you admit defeat? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "nature!"


    No longer wasting his time, he said to Liu Xi, "Liu is in charge. Please move to a secluded place."


    Liu Xixin said that it''s better to let Wu Dong have a try. What if he succeeds? At that moment, he gritted his teeth and ignored his face. He took Wu Dong to a side room, where he took his lunch break.


    Wu Dong asked him to take off his coat and use "Yiyang acupuncture" to treat him. He had already seen the reason. The reason why Liu Xi was not good at that aspect was that his foot Shaoyin kidney meridian was not smooth. As long as he got through this meridian, the problem would be gone.


    This Yang needling method can just open the kidney meridian of foot Shaoyin. After a few concussions, Liu Xi''s meridians were open, and he felt a warm current pouring into his abdomen from his feet.


    But in a minute, his things changed from soft to strong. Liu Xi was overjoyed and could not help shouting: "there is a change!"


    Wu Dong said with a slight smile, "don''t worry. We''ll have to wait a while. It''s not appropriate to close the needle when your channels and collaterals are open at the beginning. "


    After another seven or eight minutes, Wu Dong took off the needle and said, "tonight, manager Liu can have a try."


    Manager Liu coughed and said, "please wait in the hall."


    Wu Dong smiles and floats back to the hall.


    See Wu Dong left, Liu Xi immediately made a phone call. But three minutes later, a plump woman walked into the room and closed the door with a red face.


    Within a minute, there was a woman''s happy cry and Liu Xi''s laughter.


    Ten minutes later, Liu Xi came out with a red face, beaming and high spirited, as if ten years younger.


    On the other side, after Wu Dong returned to the hall, Jiang Qizhi didn''t see Liu Xi. He immediately laughed and sneered, "what''s the matter, didn''t you succeed?"


    Wu Dong ignored him and sat down to his original position.


    Liang Baosheng asked softly, "younger martial brother, how about it?"


    Wu Dong nodded gently: "elder martial brother, don''t worry. He has been cured. He should go to verify the effect."


    Liang Baosheng''s eyes brightened, and then he looked at Jiang Qizhi with a smile. His attitude made Jiang Qizhi''s heart burst. Did he really cure Liu Xi? impossible! He is too young to have such medical skills!


    He comforted himself and gave a cold smile: "boy, you might as well give up early, because you don''t have a chance to win me."


    Wu Dong looked at him with a smile: "really? We''ll see. "


    After a few minutes, Liu Xi came in like a gust of wind. He came to Wu Dong and suddenly bowed to the ground: "thank you very much, Mr. Liu Xi. Thank you very much!"


    With that, he handed a card to him in both hands: "Sir, a little money is not a respect."


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Qizhi''s face collapsed immediately, and he sat back to his seat powerlessly. His heart was finished! He really cured Liu Xi!


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "it''s very kind of you to be in charge of Liu. If you raise your hand, you don''t have to pay for it."


    The manager of Liu Xiaoxiao didn''t insist on it. He decided to say something nice to the master and give Mr. Wu twice as much money at that time!


    Thinking of this, he looked coldly at Jiang Qizhi and said, "Mr. Jiang, is it time for you to fulfill your promise and climb out of here?"


    Jiang Qizhi suddenly turned his eyes and fainted. Of course, Wu Dong can see that the goods are loaded, and his disciples have helped him to go out, in order to avoid "climbing out" and making a fool of himself.


    Wu Dong didn''t point it out. It wasn''t his generosity, but he didn''t bother to point it out.


    The rest of the doctors were all shocked. This man has such medical skills at such a young age. It seems that Hou Mingwu really deserves his reputation. Otherwise, how can he teach such a young and promising disciple?


    Liu Xi is very grateful to Wu Dong now. He sits on one side and talks about Chen Chuanhu''s illness.


    "Mr. Wu''s medical skill is extraordinary. He must be able to cure the childe''s disease." Liu Xi said, "I''ll go to see the master later and ask Mr. Wu to be the first to treat the young master."


    Wu Dong a smile: "that will have Lao Liu to take charge of." To be the first to see a patient is naturally the best. However, it can save a lot of time and trouble.


    It wasn''t long before lunch. Everyone was invited to a restaurant where there was a buffet with more than 100 kinds of dishes, which was very luxurious.


    Liang Baosheng was in a good mood today when he let his old rival Jiang Qizhi suffer a loss. He actually drank a cup of wine and praised Wu Dong. He had to admit that he had underestimated this younger martial brother before.


    At this time, in the inner courtyard of the Chen family, an old man in his eighties was sitting in the main hall. He was not tall and his face was full of wrinkles, but his eyes were still full of shrewdness and prestige.


    At this time, Liu Xi came in. He leaned slightly and said respectfully, "Tai Gong, I have something to report."


    The old man, 85 years old, is the Grand Master of the Chen family. He is also the head of the Chen family. He is known as the Grand Duke of Chen. He has a great reputation in the Chen family.


    Chen Taigong took a look at Liu Xi and gave a gentle hum.


    Liu Xi immediately said, "Tai Gong, today I met a very good doctor. He is Liang Baosheng''s younger martial brother and Hou Mingwu''s disciple."


    At that moment, he reported that Wu Dong had cured his illness in ten minutes.


    After hearing this, his eyes lit up slightly: "Oh? So, Mr. Wu is very good at medicine? Go and ask him to cure Chuanhu. "


    Liu Xilian said: "yes, I''ll invite you now!"


    As soon as Wu Dong had eaten, Liu Xi arrived and said something in his ear.


    Wu Dong nodded, called Liang Baosheng and left with Liu Guanshi.


    They got into a car and drove for more than ten minutes into a quiet courtyard. The courtyard was very big. After getting off the bus, I walked for a few minutes before entering a bamboo forest.


    There is a path in the bamboo forest. Through the path, you can see a thatched house. Wu Dong glanced at the thatched cottage and found that there were gold, pyroxene and jade hidden in it. It was definitely a training room!


    After that, he found that 108 peach trees were planted around the thatched cottage, forming a formation.


    In front of the house is a chair, on which an octogenarian sits. Seeing Wu Donglai, he nodded slightly.


    Liu Xi quickly said, "Mr. Wu, this is Chen Taigong, the head of the Chen family."


    Wu Dong saluted: "I''ve met Taigong."


    There was no smile on his face. He said, "Mr. Wu, please treat my grandson."


    Wu Dong took a look at the room and did not rush into it. Instead, he asked, "excuse me, when did Mr. Chen get sick?"


    Liu Xi said: "it''s said that master Hu got sick seven days ago."


    Wu Dong then asked, "who was the first to find out that Mr. Chen was ill? Let him come out to see me. "


    Liu Xi immediately looked at another steward next to him. The steward was in his 40s and was a little fat. He stepped forward and said, "Mr. Wu, I was the first one to find that the situation was wrong."


    Wu Dong looked at him and asked, "what do you call this steward?"


    "Chen Zhongxiao." Said the steward.


    Wu Dong: "manager Chen, can you tell me what happened that day?"


    Manager Chen nodded.


    Seven days ago, at about 11 a.m., the steward Chen came to the courtyard and asked if Chen had dinner.


    When he opened the door, he found that Chen Chuanhu had fallen to the ground, legs folded, pale, breath. He was terrified at that time and immediately reported to the master of the Chen family. The master and his grandfather soon arrived at the scene.


    If Wu Dong thought about it, he then asked, "is there anyone else who can come in this place besides you?"


    Manager Chen shook his head and said, "my young master has told me that only I can enter the yard. Even if the old master arrives, I need to inform the villain first."

 Chapter 102

    Wu Dong already understood 89 points and nodded ice: "OK, I''m done asking."


    After a little thought, he said to Mr. Chen, "Mr. Chen, I''m going to go into the house to treat my son."


    "Hard work, sir." Chen Taigong stood up and bowed to show his respect for the doctor.


    Wu Dong also saluted, and then walked into the room. People outside are standing outside the threshold to see, do not enter the house.


    I saw a 289 year old man lying flat on the ground with a golden face. When you look through his body, you will find that the true Qi in his body is chaotic, the three levels are all present, and the essence, Qi and spirit conflict with each other. In particular, the yuan Shen was hidden in his mud pill palace.


    He was surprised that Chen Chuanhu was still a master of Xiuzhen! He has already opened three levels and is preparing to go up to the next level to attack the immortal fruit position.


    But somehow, he failed to break through the barrier, which led to his infatuation, disordered true Qi, disordered spirit and retrograde blood and gas. It can be said that his current situation is very bad, not to mention the national master of traditional Chinese medicine, but he has to be very careful when he sees it, and he has the impulse to turn around and go.


    Even though he had learned the medical classics, Wu Dong had a big head. He sat opposite Chen Chuanhu and thought. With acupuncture, he can lead the other person''s true Qi into the right track, or recover the retrograde blood gas. However, if the person''s original spirit is about to become, it is necessary to restore his original spirit if he wants to wake up, and to restore the original spirit, there must be the original spirit pill.


    "Do you want to refine Yuanshen pill here? Can I do it? " He had no music in his heart and hesitated for a moment.


    People outside didn''t dare to make a sound. They all looked at Wu Dong quietly for fear of missing something.


    After a full 20 minutes, Wu Dong stood up and said to Mr. Chen outside the door, "Mr. Chen, I''m quite sure of your illness. The first step is to make him open his eyes. However, after he opened his eyes, Mr. Chen was still unconscious. If he wanted to recover completely, he needed a kind of medicine. And I need to make this medicine myself. "


    On hearing that Wu Dong had an idea, Chen Tai Gong was overjoyed: "Sir, do you have an idea?"


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "I''ll write down a list. Please prepare as soon as possible."


    Steward Chen immediately took out a pen and paper, and Wu Dong wrote down some words and sketched some pictures on it.


    After writing, he handed it to Chen Guanshi, then drew out the needle and began to treat Chen Chuanhu. In the first step, he introduced the true Qi into the golden needle to help his true Qi return to the meridians and circulate again according to the big Sunday.


    This step alone took him half an hour. After that, he forced his opponent''s retrograde Qi and blood into the right path.


    After these two steps, he slapped Chen Chuanhu on the chest. The latter immediately sat up straight and opened his eyes. It''s just that his eyes are absent, his eyes are unfocused, and he doesn''t seem to recover consciousness.


    Chen Taigong and others all exclaimed. Taigong asked, "Sir, can he speak?"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "Mr. Chen''s spirit is traveling outside. He can''t speak now."


    Chen Taigong immediately said, "hurry up, urge them to hurry up! Get everything ready before dark


    Wu Dong said: "don''t worry, Mr. Chen''s condition is stable. You can wait slowly."


    At this time, a group of people came into the yard. One of them was a man in Tang style who was over 50 years old. Behind him were the doctors who came here today to treat Dongchuan tiger.


    The man in Tang costume saw Chen Chuanhu stand up from a distance. He was shocked all over. He was about to rush into the house, but he was stopped by Wu Dong.


    "Do not disturb the patient."


    The man in Tang costume took a look at Wu Dong, but before he spoke, Chen Taigong said, "Tianhua, this is Mr. Wu. He asked Chuanhu to stand up. Next, Mr. Wu will continue to treat Chuanhu. "


    "I''m Chen Tianhua, the father of Chuanhu. Thank you, Mr. Wu! "


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man came out and said in stiff Mandarin, "please let me, Jin Dazhi, the first great master of Korean medicine, treat Mr. Chen. Our Korean doctor is broad and profound, and we can certainly cure young master Ling! "


    Chen Tianhua then looked at Wu Dong and asked for his opinion.


    Wu Dong said faintly: "I''m very sorry, everyone. I''m the doctor in charge of Mr. Chen now. My treatment has started, so please leave. "


    The doctors quit when they heard about it. They waited for a long time before they came to this courtyard. Now they are not allowed to treat it?


    Then Jin Dazhi was furious, staring at Wu Dong and said, "you are a yellow mouthed child, do you know how to treat diseases? Get out of here


    With that, he rushed forward and ran into Wu Dong. With a sneer, Wu Dong began to push the golden bell cover of the seventh level, filling his whole body with genuine Qi.


    This Jin Dazhi is malicious. He is a secret martial arts master. He wants to take the opportunity to bump Wu Dong. However, as soon as he got close to him, he felt a strong attack. The medical box he was hanging on exploded into pieces, and he himself was flying several meters by the background.


    After landing, the first Korean doctor, whoa, vomited a mouthful of blood, dispirited and pale.


    Wu Dong said coldly, "are Korean doctors as uneducated as you?"


    Jin Dazhi''s chest was stuffy. He couldn''t say a word. He was angry and angry. He couldn''t help spitting out another mouthful of blood.


    "What do you mean, boy?"


    Another man jumped out of the crowd. This is an old man, about seventy years old, thin and short, with his hands behind him, looking at Wu Dong coldly.


    Wu Dong looked at the old man and said, "my patient can''t be disturbed by outsiders."


    "Your patient?" The old man sneered, "I''m a ghost doctor. You should have heard of that, haven''t you?"


    The ghost medicine forest abandons? All the people present took a breath of cold air and retreated one after another. Liang Baosheng''s face also changed greatly. He quickly said to Wu Dong, "younger martial brother, be careful. This man is not only a doctor, but also a killer!"


    Wu donghun didn''t care. He looked at the ghost doctor coldly and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    Lin Qi laughed, and the laughter was very gloomy: "boy, I''ll count three, you get out of the way immediately, otherwise..."


    Wu Dong sneered. He looked at Chen Taigong and said, "Taigong, if you believe me, I will stay to treat you. If you don''t believe me, I''ll leave at once. But anything that happened later has nothing to do with me. "


    Chen Taigong hesitated. Naturally, he was willing to believe Wu Dong because he opened Chen Chuanhu''s eyes. But what if he doesn''t? If we get rid of all of them now, won''t we cut off our retreat?


    He is worthy of being the head of the family. After a moment''s thinking, he said to the ghost doctor: "everyone. This Mr. Wu is the first distinguished guest of our Chen family, so he is the first to treat him. If his treatment has no effect, you will treat him later. Of course, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting all day. Well, one million dollars for each person. "


    One million per person, tens of thousands of people. It seems that the tens of millions are not worth mentioning to him.


    When they heard that there was a million yuan of profit, their anger was reduced by seven points. The ghost doctor took a look at Mr. Chen. He grinned and said, "since Mr. Chen opened his mouth, it''s hard for us to say anything. However, if the boy can''t be cured, don''t blame us for being rude to him! "


    Wu Dong had no time to argue with this man, so he turned around and went back to the house. Later, Chen Tianhua took the people out of the courtyard and settled them.


    Chen Taigong was old. After sitting for a while, he left first. Chen Tianhua also had to arrange the crowd, and only Liang Baosheng and Liu Guanshi stayed at the scene.


    At night, someone brought food. Wu Dong simply ate some, but he was still at the door.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Liang Baosheng and Liu took charge and went back to the house next to them to have a rest. Wu Dong was the only one left at the scene.


    It was so dark that there was no light in the courtyard and no light in the house. It was dark, but it had no effect on Wu Dong''s vision.


    He sat on the ground and continued to practice the eighth level of the golden bell jar. Golden bell covers the eighth level, the whole body will form a strong anti shock force, in which either death or injury.


    Now, the seventh level of his golden bell jar is gradually coming to perfection, and just tonight, he stepped into the eighth level. At this time, the door is shrinking. When his eight passes are completed, the door will shrink from five inches to three inches.


    As soon as he stepped into the eighth level of the golden bell jar, Wu Dong felt that he was accessible. At this time, he had got through the secondary meridians of his whole body, and had already completed the small refining.

 Chapter 103

    Next, we must get through the Shenji meridians.


    The secondary meridians are different from the energy level meridians. The latter is more microscopic. From the internal view, it can be seen that they are cellular meridians, which connect the whole body like the capillaries of nutrient cells.


    The secondary meridians connect every muscle, hair and bone marrow of the whole body. After the meridians are opened, the true Qi will run through the whole body.


    At this time, we can get through the more refined Shenji meridians under the secondary meridians. It''s extremely difficult to get through the Shenji meridians. It''s written in the anonymous skill. If you want to get through all the Shenji meridians, even if you are a genius, it will take more than 30 years, and it may not be successful.


    Since ancient times, most of the monks have been able to get through part of the Shenji meridians. For them, it''s great to get through the Shenji meridians on a hand, an arm, or a finger.


    Some people, even to the stage of the earth immortal, still need to continue to refine their form, but few can be perfect. Of course, if the heaven immortal who practices the combination of emptiness and Taoism breaks the void and the Vajra is not bad, it will be easier to practice the form.


    The process of getting through the Shenji meridians is also called "great training", which is extremely difficult. In ancient times, there was another saying about the perfection of the form, which was called the sanctification of the body! Of course, if Wu Dong''s practice is completed, the eighth, ninth and even tenth pass of the golden bell jar will be completed!


    If ordinary people want to get through the Shenji meridians, it is difficult and difficult. But for Wu Dong, he can see through his body, look down on himself, and find the numerous Shen level meridians. With the guidance of the medical classics, his cultivation is fast.


    Shenji meridians connect every muscle cell and capillaries, reaching a fine level. Therefore, once he is successful, he can control his body perfectly, then he can change his shape, change his body shape, control the growth of hair, biochemical reaction in the body, nerve transmission mode and so on.


    In the first step, he began to open the Shenji meridians on the thumb of his right hand. According to the Wuji immortal Scripture, if he gets through the thumb Shen level meridians, he will be able to perform one of the powerful martial arts skills in the immortal Scripture and make great efforts to seal the diamond. If you can get through the ginseng meridians of the whole right hand, you can use the powerful Vajra palm, which is more powerful.


    It took him four hours to get through the Shenji meridians on his right thumb.


    As soon as the meridians of the thumb are unblocked, his true Qi penetrates into every cell, and the air on the surface of the thumb will be twisted with a slight urge.


    Next, he urged the Xinggong method of "Da Li Jingang Yin". In the inside of the thumb, the Qi circulates in some way. All of a sudden, the air around the thumb is ionized by a powerful force, and the positive and negative charges contact each other, forming electric light, thunder and fire, and making a "rumbling" sound.


    He pushed his thumb down toward the ground. The ground is paved with white marble floor. The thumb is still 20 cm away from white marble, and the violent force moves down. In an instant, a hole appears, which is more than ten centimeters deep!


    Wu Dong widened his eyes, took a breath and murmured, "so strong?" It''s no wonder to regard the perfection of the form as the sanctification of the flesh. It''s so awesome!


    Look at the time. It''s midnight. He was so excited by the power of the diamond finger that he continued to open the Shenji meridians on the index finger of his right hand.


    Choose to get through the index finger, because when the index finger and thumb''s Ginseng meridians get through, you can perform another martial arts skill, the magic power of snapping fingers!


    When the index finger is bent, the thumb presses the index finger. When the index finger is ejected, the concealed weapon, or even the real Qi, can be ejected to hit the enemy.


    It took him almost three hours to get through the Shenji meridians of his index finger. And once Shenji''s meridians are connected, he will soon display the magic power of snap fingers.


    When the index finger hits, there is a white line shooting. The white line extends about 10 meters before it becomes light, just like a white light.


    Wu Dong thought it was fun, so he went to a nearby room and turned to a box of steel balls. The steel ball is only the size of mung bean and can be put on the nail plate.


    He took out a steel ball and put it on the nail of his index finger. He uses Qi to control the cells, so that the center of the nail cap slowly sinks down to form a small crater, which can just put a steel ball.


    For the second time, he used the magic power of pinprick. This time, a steel ball shot out to the wall 30 or 40 meters away.


    "Poof!"


    A light ring, Wu Dong saw, 30 cm thick brick wall, unexpectedly was hit! After the steel ball passed through the brick wall, it flew more than ten meters, and then it was inlaid into the trunk of a tree!


    Wu Dong''s eyes are straight, even if the bullet, I''m afraid it can''t achieve such a terrible effect, right?


    Suddenly, he looked at the left wall, his ears moved, and vaguely heard the sound of the leaves being crushed. He put a steel ball into the crater.


    After half a minute, the shadow on the wall flickered, and a masked man jumped down, silent. This person is sticking to the wall and approaching Wu Dong. I don''t know what''s his plan.


    Wu Dong sneers. He has strong eyesight. At a glance, he can see that this man is the ghost doctor in the daytime. What is he doing here?


    The ghost doctor stood still 17-8 meters away from Wu Dong. He blew an arrow from his arms and approved Wu Dong.


    "Harm me?"


    Wu Dong sneered and made a quick decision. He used his magic power to fly a steel ball to the other side.


    "Poof!"


    The steel ball is directly driven into the other end of the blow arrow, and then is shot out from the other end. The steel ball was so strong that it broke the ghost doctor''s four front teeth, then penetrated into the back of his head and flew out of the back of his head, deeply embedded in the wall behind him.


    The ghost doctor''s body was stiff, and his eyes showed great panic and surprise. Then his pupils began to dilate, and he slowly fell to the ground and died!


    Wu Dong didn''t care about him either. Before dawn, he continued to open the Shenji meridians on his middle finger.


    After daybreak, Liang Baosheng and Liu Guanshi got up almost at the same time. As soon as they got out of the house, they saw a man lying at the foot of the wall in the distance. Steward Liu was so surprised that he rushed forward to check.


    On this look, we found that the body had been stiff for a long time. He took a look at Wu Dong. He didn''t say anything and immediately went to call someone.


    A few minutes later, the two young men carried away the body, but they didn''t know what to do with it.


    More than seven o''clock, Chen Tianhua finally appeared. He looked tired. He could see that he had not slept all night and had been preparing for what Wu Dong wanted.


    "Mr. Wu, what you want is ready!" With that, he waved.


    Eight strong men came in carrying a huge red copper stove. This copper stove was built according to Wu Dong''s requirements. It has four feet and two ears. It is about one and a half meters high and weighs two tons!


    This Dan furnace is the basic Dan furnace for alchemy recorded in jade brick, which is called water fire Dan furnace. It takes wind mill copper as the main body and has extremely complex structure inside. To make it, dozens of precious metals are needed.


    In order to build this copper furnace, the Chen family has spent a lot of effort and money, and the cost is more than 1.5 billion!


    When Wu Dong saw the furnace, his eyes lit up. He looked through the surface of the furnace and observed the interior. He found that the workmanship of the furnace was very exquisite and could completely meet his requirements for alchemy.


    Then, two more people came in with two wooden boxes, which contained some tools and herbs. One of the herbs looks like a purple peach. It''s ziyunguo!


    By the way, he also asked for more things. Although they were not expensive, they were more troublesome to make, such as ink, paper and pen.


    When everything was ready, he said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, I can start. Please leave the yard. Outside the courtyard wall, no one is allowed to approach within a hundred paces. "


    Chen Tianhua nodded quickly: "OK, I''ve got it." With a wave of his hand, he called everyone out and closed the door.


    As soon as the gate of the courtyard was closed, Wu Dong began to alchemy.


    This is his first alchemy, he decided to try first, such as into the fire, such as medicine, such as taking pills.


    Wu Dong alchemy uses hematite carbon, which is a special kind of iron-containing carbon crystal, translucent. This kind of carbon must be used in refining Yuanshen pill, but ordinary carbon can''t.

 Chapter 104

    He doesn''t know how much it cost for Chen to get so much hematite carbon, but he can be sure that their value is not inferior to that of Dan furnace.


    The first step is to warm the furnace, ignite the carbon and put it into the furnace hall. When the temperature reached about 300 degrees, he began the second step. He took out three kinds of herbs and held them in his hand. His real Qi was shocked. These medicinal materials turned into a green talent, which was wrapped by his genuine Qi and sent to the Dan furnace.


    Third, he used a blower to increase the temperature of the furnace. When the temperature reached about six hundred, he threw in three kinds of medicine.


    Again and again, when the temperature reached about 800 degrees, he put all the medicine into it.


    He observed the scene in the furnace, and could see that the high diffuse airflow from numerous air holes formed a spherical vortex in the center of the furnace.


    At this time, all the drugs rotate at high speed in the spherical vortex, and under the action of high temperature, wonderful chemical reactions occur.


    The most difficult thing for alchemists to judge is the subtle changes in alchemy. For them, the alchemy furnace is a dark box, and they can''t see the situation inside. Therefore, alchemists must have rich experience to ensure success.


    According to the records of Dan Jing, generally speaking, a kind of Dan medicine needs to be refined at least 30 times to achieve more than half of the success rate; Refining more than 100 times, more than 80% of the success rate; Refining more than a thousand times, we can refine three products, or more than three products of pills.


    However, all this is not a problem for Wu Dong. He can clearly see where the chemical reaction of Dan medicine in Dan furnace is going and grasp the rhythm. This leads to his control of the alchemy process, which is extremely accurate and accurate!


    When he saw that the medicine had completely turned into liquid and gradually became viscous, he immediately weakened the flame and held a handle on the Dan stove.


    "Soon, just a little bit... Now!"


    He gave a soft drink and suddenly pulled it. Inside, a turbofan was spinning at high speed. The cold air was pumped into the Dan furnace, replacing the high-temperature gas and ejecting from numerous pores.


    After being cooled, the spherical vortex immediately collapses inward, and within half a second, it begins to condense into a pill. At the moment when the pill was about to crystallize, Wu Dong suddenly clapped on the stove.


    "Dang!" Crisp voice, melodious spread, as far as several miles away!


    When the furnace vibrates, the liquid balls in the collapse divide into four parts and continue to flow at high speed in the air. They continue to solidify and crystallize.


    After another five minutes, the four liquid balls completely solidified into four round rolling yellow pills. Their rotation speed became slower and slower, and they gradually sank.


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened and his right foot stepped on a mechanism under the red stove. Just listen to a "click" and the lid pops open. He was quick in the eye and quick in the hand. He grabbed four pills in an instant.


    This yellow pill is fragrant and has a soft luster. It''s just the elixir he practiced. It''s called detoxification elixir. It has a very strong detoxification effect on blood poison and nerve poison.


    He observed the pill, very satisfied, muttered: "good, good, according to the requirements of the Dan book, Dan into three products."


    According to the Nadan Sutra, Cheng Dan is divided into five grades. The best is Dan Cheng Yipin, and the most basic is Dan Cheng Wupin. The pills under the five grades are not included in the product stream, and their efficacy is greatly reduced.


    Although he succeeded for the first time, Wu Dong didn''t dare to be careless. He refined a batch of "Yuyan pill" and made three pills. This Yuyan pill has an excellent effect on women''s skin.


    It took him more than half an hour to refine two batches of pills. At present, he no longer hesitated and began to refine the third batch of pills, Yuanshen pills!


    Ignition, warming furnace, dosing, blowing, re dosing, pulling cold air, beginning to take shape of Dan, Dan is divided into three, open furnace, close Dan! This series of movements, under the supervision of God''s eye, Wu Dong did it in an orderly way, with excellent rhythm, flowing clouds and flowing water, all at once! Finally, he received three red gold pills from the furnace, Yuanshen pill!


    "Hoo! Yes, it''s really yuan Shen Dan


    Wu Dong was overjoyed. He collected two pills and put the remaining one into Chen Chuanhu''s mouth.


    Dan medicine into the abdomen, he immediately to Qi massage, with acupuncture. A few stitches down, he saw Chen Chuanhu''s specious spirit, suddenly there was a sign of cohesion.


    The process is very slow. Under the constant effect of Yuanshen pill, the Yuanshen in his mud pill palace completely condensed after more than three hours!


    As soon as Yuanshen becomes a success, his consciousness returns to his original position. Chen Chuanhu shoots Zhan Ran''s fine light in his eyes and suddenly looks straight at Wu Dong sitting in front of him.


    "Who are you?" He asked, as if he were a tiger with a terrible breath.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "I''m Wu Dong. When you practice, you are possessed by the devil, and your qi and blood are retrograde. The true Qi is in confusion, and the spirit will disperse. It''s me who rescued you. Aren''t you going to thank me? "


    As soon as Chen Chuanhu regained consciousness, he immediately replayed everything that had happened before his coma.


    "Damn it


    He had an angry look on his face, and his eyes shot at him. But the next moment, he got up and knelt down in front of Wu Dong on one knee: "the grace of your life is higher than the sky and thicker than the earth. I Chen Chuanhu will never forget it!"


    Chen Chuanhu is a very clever man. He knows that he will die. Wu Dong can save him. It can be said that he is a rare man in the world. His medical skill is beyond imagination! Therefore, he was grateful and awed to Wu Dong, and even knelt down to thank him.


    Wu Dong didn''t expect that he would give such a big gift. He quickly raised his hands and said with a smile, "brother Chen, you''re welcome. I''m entrusted by your family. By the way, you just wanted to kill someone. Is it not an accident, but man-made


    Chen Chuanhu nodded: "sir. To be honest, I was at the training gate that day when someone suddenly appeared behind me. When I was shocked, my breath was in disorder, and my spirit was shocked. Then I became possessed. "


    Wu Dong light way: "now no harm, you already close to the human immortal, that harm your person, only afraid can no longer do anything to you."


    Chen Chuanhu took a long breath and said, "Sir, please follow me to see my father and grandfather."


    Wu Dong nodded and walked out of the yard side by side. When passing through the furnace, Chen Chuanhu''s eyes flashed. He knew that in order to save him, Wu Dong was making pills here!


    Suddenly, he admired Wu Dong more and decided to make friends with him!


    As soon as the gate of the courtyard opened, Wu Dong saw that it was facing the gate, and there were people standing a hundred paces away. Chen Taigong, Chen Tianhua, Liang Baosheng, and many doctors are here.


    When these people saw that Chen Chuanhu actually came out, their faces changed greatly. Naturally, some people were ecstatic. They were the Chen family.


    With tears in his eyes, Chen Tianhua strode forward and cried, "pass the tiger, pass the tiger!"


    Chen Chuanhu''s feet trembled. He was like a ghost, as if he could shrink into an inch. In two or three steps, he crossed a hundred steps and came to Chen Tianhua. Then he bowed down.


    "Dad, grandpa! I''m ready! "


    Chen Tai Gong was both surprised and happy. He burst into tears and nodded: "good grandson, good tiger!"


    With a smile, Wu Dong came to the third generation step by step.


    Chen Tianhua bowed to Wu Dong: "thank you, sir."


    Wu Dong quickly dodged and said, "Mr. Chen can''t. It''s the duty of a doctor to save people. It doesn''t have to be like this."


    Liang Baosheng''s eyes lit up and laughed, saying: "Mr. Chen, am I right? My younger martial brother''s medical skill is not under my mentor. If he comes out, it will be no problem. "


    The rest of the doctors showed a sense of loss. When Wu Dong cured Chen Chuanhu, they had no chance and immediately dispersed.


    However, before they left, they all drew a lot of hard money from Liu Guanshi.


    As soon as these experts left, Chen Chuanhu said, "Dad, grandfather, I''m only one step away from Renxian. Thanks to your help. My husband should have given me some kind of pill to help me gather my spirit. "


    "What? Who are you Chen Tianhua trembled with excitement, and then his eyes showed ecstasy.


    "Good, good! If we become immortals, we will be able to stabilize the cause of the Chen family in the East. " He burst out laughing with great pleasure.


    It''s no wonder that the Chen family are so happy that Renxian''s life span can reach more than 100 years old. Chen Chuanhu is still young. He can protect the Chen family for at least a hundred years. What can Chen family develop into in one hundred years? Surely it will be stronger and stronger, maybe it will be able to advance from a rich family to a noble family!

 Chapter 105

    Chen Chuanhu once again thanks Wu Dong. Wu Dong quickly says, "brother Chen, you''re welcome. You and I are as old as before. How about being brothers from now on? "


    Chen Chuanhu smiles: "good! I trust you to call me brother Wu! Brother Wu, you will be my life and death friend of Chen Chuanhu in the future. No matter what happens in the future, as long as brother Dong says to you, there is not a word for you to be my brother


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "thank you, brother Chen."


    At present, the Chens hold a family dinner for Wu Dong and Liang Baosheng. During the dinner, Wu Dong briefly talked about his treatment process. When he heard that his condition was so bad, Chen Chuanhu could not help sighing that if Wu Dong''s medical skills were not superb, the immortals would not be able to save him!


    After three rounds of drinking, Wu Dong said, "brother Chen, I have a heartless invitation. I don''t know if I can give up my love for the red stove that I made


    Chen Chuanhu''s face sank: "brother Chen, who do you think I am? This Dan stove is of no value to my Chen family, but it is useful to brother Chen. Brother Chen, if you want to use it, just take it! "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "you are welcome."


    Then he took out a medicine bottle with four antidote pills in it. He gave two pills to Chen Chuanhu and said, "this antidote pill can detoxify blood poison and nerve poison. Brother Chen keeps it. Maybe he will use it."


    Chen Chuanhu was very happy and repeatedly said, "thank you, brother Chen. I''ll take it."


    After that, Chen Chuanhu wanted to give Wu Dong a sum of money, but Wu Dong refused. However, he accepted the plant, as well as hematite carbon and other things used in alchemy.


    Wu Dong thought about the three colored soil and the secret stones underground, and said, "brother Chen, your Chen family is really big. It''s amazing that there is such a large residential area. Especially in the place where you practice, the training room is very good. "


    Chen Chuanhu is now in high spirits and in a good mood. He said, "brother Wu, I built the training room according to ancient books. I''ll make you laugh."


    Wu Dong: "I''m going to build a training room, but I''m still short of one thing. I see some tricolor soil in the field at the gate of your villa. I wonder if I can take it with me? "


    Chen Chuanhu "ha ha" a smile: "my brother Wu, don''t say to load a few cars, I give that piece of land to you."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "it''s not necessary to send the land. I want a few cars of tricolor earth."


    Chen Chuanhu said: "it''s easy to do. I''ll ask Liu to help you later."


    What Wu Dong wanted was not only the three color earth, but the secret stone in the three color earth. He didn''t tell Chen Chuanhu about the secret stone. It''s not that he''s not kind, but that this kind of thing is too precious. It''s his blessing. The so-called heaven does not take, must accept its blame, he did so in accordance with heaven.


    Liang Baosheng was also present. Naturally, he wanted to speak for the elder martial brother. Chen Chuanhu immediately said that if Liang Baosheng used Chen''s herbal medicine from now on, he would give him the full cost price and give priority to supply.


    Liang Baosheng couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He was full of gratitude to Wu Dong in his heart. He felt that Wu Dong was worthy of being his younger martial brother!


    After a talk with Liang Baosheng, Wu Dong learned that the Chen family''s best field is medical treatment. Chen Jiakai''s hospitals are all over the five provinces of Lingnan, with more than 200 large and small hospitals, with an annual revenue of nearly one trillion yuan.


    With a strong hospital system, Chen''s pharmaceutical factory also has amazing profits, and even has a strong R & D capability.


    Last year, for example, the Chen family invested 50 billion yuan in new drug research and development. At present, Chen''s pharmaceutical has ranked among the top ten pharmaceutical companies in the world.


    When Wu Dong heard that the Chen family had such a dense sales channel, he couldn''t help but move in his heart. Can the drugs he will produce in the future be handed over to Chen''s agent?


    Thinking of this, he then tentatively asked, "brother Chen, the strength of Chen''s family lies in medicine. If there is a medicine that treats diabetes, the effect is very good. Would you like to represent it?"


    Chen Chuanhu "ha ha" a smile: "if really have this kind of medicine, we certainly are willing to agent, even do not make money is willing to do, because this can make our Chen''s pharmaceutical industry famous."


    Wu Dong nodded: "our Changshan hospital is developing similar drugs. After success, I want to cooperate with the Chen family."


    Chen Chuanhu is well aware of Wu Dong''s greatness. With a bright eye, he seriously discusses with Wu Dong. The result of the discussion is that if Wu Dong cooperates with the Chen family, the Chen family will only charge 30% of the retail sales, and the remaining 30% will go to the enterprises behind Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong thinks that this is also reasonable. However, he also asked that the Chen family be mainly responsible for the domestic and foreign markets in the five provinces of Lingnan, and that other domestic markets should still be sold by Wu Dong himself.


    Chen Chuanhu has no opinion about this. The foundation of the Chen family is in the southeast, especially in Lingnan.


    The treatment of diabetes is only a start. After that, Wu will develop more drugs to treat more diseases. If this Chen family is expected, it may as well cooperate with it for a long time.


    After the banquet, Chen Chuanhu took Wu Dong and took him around Chen''s garden. Wu Dong now knows that the garden where Chen''s family live is made by imitating Jiangnan garden, with unique scenery.


    Liang Baosheng was in a good mood. He talked to his teacher on the phone and praised Wu Dong. On the other side of the phone, Hou Mingwu is very relieved. He asks Liang Baosheng to take care of Wu Dong and help him open up the situation in Yundong.


    Liang Baosheng promised and hung up the phone. He left first because there were still several patients to deal with. The Chen family didn''t treat him badly and gave him a big red envelope of 20 million yuan.


    Wu Dong stayed in the Chen family for the time being, chatting with Chen Chuanhu. At first sight, they were very speculative. In addition, the two men''s cultivation is different, and they seem to cherish each other.


    In the afternoon, they came to the purple bamboo forest. Chen Chuanhu played a set of Hongquan in front of Wu Dong. Wu Dong thinks that his boxing is quite exquisite, and this Hongquan has its own characteristics.


    After a visit, he learned Hongquan, so he asked, "brother Chen, have you ever learned any special Kung Fu? Like iron sand palm. "


    Chen Chuanhu shook his head: "brother Wu, all the martial arts in my family are secret. Although my Chen family is rich, they can''t learn easily."


    Wu Dong didn''t think so. He said, "it''s just a means of killing people. It''s nothing. Let''s do this. I''ll pass you some hands."


    When Chen Chuanhu was stunned, he thought he had heard wrong and said, "brother Wu is going to teach me Kung Fu?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "I pass you a set of fire thunder iron sand palm, a set of six Yang palm, and a set of lightness skill footwork." The reason why we want to teach these three kinds of Kung Fu is that Chen Chuanhu''s meridians are more suitable for these three kinds of Kung Fu.


    If it''s a powerful diamond seal and a magic power, even if he teaches it, Chen Chuanhu can''t practice it, because he doesn''t get through the Shen level meridians.


    Chen Chuanhu is very happy and thanks again and again.


    The so-called true word, Wu Dong sincerely teach, Chen Chuanhu one night also learn, the rest is nothing more than hard work.


    He learned the lightness skill footwork from Yuan Beidu, and the fire thunder iron sand palm is also someone else''s thing. Only the six Yang palm is something of the unknown skill.


    On the same day, Danlu and other things were sent to the provincial capital of Wudong by special bus. While Chen Chuanhu was practicing three sets of Kung Fu, Wu Dong, with the help of Liu Guanshi, found an excavator and began to dig three colors of soil and load it into a dumper.


    In the process of digging, we found three stones, two of which are the size of a washbasin and one of which is the size of a watermelon.


    The whole three carts of soil, the ground was dug out a big hole. The three carts are all new cars. The driver is a servant of the Chen family. Manager Liu told them that they must transport the soil to Yunding villa.


    To this end, Wu Dong also made a special call to Yunxi, asking her to take time to put the soil well, so that people don''t move.


    As the cart drove away, manager Liu asked with a smile, "Mr. Wu, do you want to dig the remaining soil?"


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "dig out all the three colors of soil and fill it with ordinary soil. Maybe you can use it later."


    "Well, I''ll let someone do it."


    After three days in the Chen family, Chen Chuanhu''s three kinds of Kung Fu have been practiced. Wu Dong leaves at the moment.


    Chen Chuanhu repeatedly failed to stay, so he had to give Wu Dong his phone number and Liu Guanshi''s phone number, hoping to get in touch more.


    Leaving the Chen family, Wu Dong finds Liang Baosheng''s place to live. Liang Baosheng is not here. He goes to other provinces to see a doctor, so he instructs his son to wait for Wu Dong at home.


    When Wu Dong according to the address, came to a house, just about to ring the doorbell, the door opened. A 25-6-year-old young man rushed out. He looked up and down at Wu Dong, and his eyes lit up: "is it little martial uncle?"

 Chapter 106

    Wu Dong asked with a smile, "who are you?"


    The young man grinned: "uncle, I''m Liang Xiaobo, and my father is Liang Baosheng."


    Wu Donglian said, "it''s Xiaobo. Hasn''t elder martial brother come back yet?"


    Liang Xiaobo said: "yes, I can come back tomorrow. Martial uncle, please come in."


    Wu Dong nodded and followed him to the living room. A woman of two or ten years came out. After hearing the introduction, she called Uncle Shi in a hurry. Then she made tea and poured water. She was very enthusiastic.


    The woman is Liang Xiaobo''s wife. Her name is Jing Jing. Only after this chat can we know that the eldest martial brother''s son is ignorant, not only does he not study medicine, but also other things. Every day he knows how to spend his time and go out to play.


    Since the elder martial brother is not here, Wu Dong is not ready to stay for a long time. He said, "Xiaobo, I won''t stay. I''ll tell your father later that I''ll come to see him another day."


    Liang Xiaobo was so worried that he called out, "don''t, martial uncle. My father said that if I can''t keep you, I''ll break my dogleg."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "no, I will talk to my elder martial brother."


    Liang Xiaobo can''t keep it. At this time, Wu Dong''s phone rings. It''s Liang Baosheng.


    When Liang Baosheng wanted to keep him, Wu Dong said with a smile, "elder martial brother, I really have something to do..."


    "Younger martial brother, I need your help." Liang Baosheng said quickly, "there is a wounded person living in room 1688 of Xilong hotel. You go there immediately and save her life. In addition, this matter must be kept secret. You should not inquire about her identity or disclose your own information! "


    Wu Dong: "OK, I know, elder martial brother. I''ll go right away."


    "Thank you, younger martial brother."


    "Elder martial brother, please don''t mention it. I''ll let him know when it''s done."


    Hang up the phone, he said to Liang Xiaobo: "Xiaobo, send me to a place."


    Although Liang Xiaobo doesn''t know his priorities, he immediately nods and says yes. He goes to the garage to drive a Bentley and takes Wu Dong to the Xilong hotel.


    Some time before the hotel, Wu Dong got off the bus. Liang Xiaobo said, "Xiaobo, go back. You don''t want to participate in this matter."


    Liang Xiaobo nodded: "uncle, call me when you''re done. I''ll take uncle to play in the evening."


    "I see. Go ahead."


    After driving away Liang Xiaobo, Wu Dong came to a place where no one noticed or monitored him. He put his hand on his face and immediately changed into a different look.


    He hasn''t got through the Shen level meridians on his face, so the technique of changing appearance is rough, but it has changed his appearance. His present image is similar to his true colors in three aspects. His eyebrows are slightly raised and his eyes are a little bigger. He looks majestic and shows a sense of evil spirit.


    Elder martial brother, since it''s hard to disclose his own information, he should change his appearance to make it safer.


    He entered the hotel, went to the 16th floor, room 1688, and rang the doorbell.


    After a full minute, the door slowly opened, and a pale woman''s face appeared in front of him. The woman was very beautiful, and Lin Fang was a beautiful woman. It''s just that her figure is hotter, but she''s in a very bad state and seems to fall down at any time.


    The woman reluctantly opened her eyes and asked, "who are you?"


    Wu Dong light way: "save your life person."


    The woman nodded: "come in."


    She got out of the way. Wu Dong pushed the door in and closed it. In the room, there was a smell of blood. She had more than ten injuries and multiple fractures.


    He immediately put down the box, supported the woman and made her lie on the bed. Every step, the woman is very painful, pale.


    Wu Dong doesn''t talk nonsense. He observes her injury at the moment. Her leg was cracked, her hamstring was injured, her ribs were broken, her left arm was dislocated, her right wrist was twisted into a strange shape, and she was seriously injured.


    What''s more, she also had internal injuries, pericardial effusion, and lung puncture. To her death, the wound was still toxic, a kind of blood poison, which was eroding her life.


    The woman lay on the bed and asked coldly, "can I live?" She was obviously aware of her situation, so she asked Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong''s answer is very simple: "yes."


    He opened the medical box, which was filled with all kinds of tools, including hooks, knives, thorns and needles, all made according to the patterns on the medical classics.


    He took out a scalpel and scratched the dress on the woman''s lower abdomen, revealing smooth skin and a small piece of light hair, curling. On top of that, in the middle part of the abdomen, there was a stab wound, which was deeper, punctured the bladder, and the urine had penetrated into the abdominal cavity.


    The woman''s face turned red slightly. She bit her teeth and said nothing. The place where a man looked at her for the first time when she was so big, and he was so close that her skin could even feel his breath.


    "Don''t think about it." Wu Dong said coldly, "life is more important than anything. Now, I''ll detoxify you first."


    He took out an antidote pill, first put it into his mouth and chewed it, then spit half of it into his palm and daubed it on the woman''s wound. Then he squeezed the woman''s mouth and spit the remaining half into her mouth.


    The woman widened her eyes, but then swallowed the medicine mixed with saliva. The effect of this medicine is very good, but in half a minute, the uncomfortable feeling on her body has been reduced by more than half.


    At this time, he took out the silver needle and stabbed several acupoints on the woman, which had the effect of anesthesia.


    Then he took out two tools, one like a long hook and the other like a needle. He took out a kind of thin thread made of animal tendons and put it inside through the wound to suture the damaged bladder.


    This kind of operation is extremely difficult. Fortunately, his vision can penetrate the cortex and see the internal situation. The two tools were operated slightly, and the bladder was soon sutured with thin thread. Then he took out some powder, which he made in the unused medicine village of Chen family. It was the holy medicine for healing. It was called Shengji powder.


    After that, he sutured the fascia, muscle layer and dermis in turn, and the operation was perfect. Even the most professional surgeons in the world couldn''t do it so finely.


    A woman occasionally looks up at Wu Dong''s operation, but she doesn''t feel particularly painful. She is secretly surprised by Wu Dong''s excellent medical skills.


    The wound of the lower abdomen was sewn up, and Wu Dong pricked 13 needles into her chest again, and began to use the nine strengths of medical knowledge to connect her bones.


    Her rib was broken. With the help of the doctor''s nine strength, she connected it slowly. Then she took out some small tools to penetrate the skin and fix the broken end, similar to the Kirschner wire used in orthopedics.


    After finishing his ribs, he took a look at the woman. She looked much better, so he asked: "the penetrating injury of the lung is troublesome, it may be painful."


    The woman said coldly, "do you think I''m afraid of pain?"


    Wu Dong didn''t speak any more. He took out a thin film, which is made of sheep placenta and can be used for internal injury repair. Now, with a tool, he attached a piece of film to the hole in his lung, and then sewed it on with thin thread.


    Previously, women''s lungs leak, breathing difficulties, can only use one side of the lung. Now the membrane is attached, the pressure in the lungs returns to normal, and the breathing is gradually stable.


    However, blood into the lungs, her breathing with a "grunt" sound, can not help but cough, and a cough, it is painful, she even painful tears, issued a light call.


    Wu Dong looked at her and seemed to say, you see, I said it hurts, you still don''t believe it.


    The woman glared at him, and Wu Dong said, "I have to suck out the blood in your lungs. Don''t blame me."


    Then he covered the woman''s ears and told her to close her eyes. Then he covered her nose and mouth with his big mouth. He urged her to breathe hard.


    In an instant, the woman felt that the air in her lungs, together with the blood, had been drawn out, and her face turned purple.


    This suction lasted ten seconds, blood and air constantly entered Wu Dong''s mouth. He let go of his mouth, and the woman immediately began to breathe loudly, but it was very smooth.


    Wu Dong didn''t start, vomited a big mouthful of blood into the garbage can and said, "OK, I''ll treat your leg next. There are several fractures in your leg. Just fix it. The trouble is tendons. If you hurt your tendons, you need acupuncture. "


    Compared with the lung and abdomen injuries, the leg and foot injuries are nothing, but he finished in half an hour.


    After treatment, the woman felt a slight fever in her legs, and the pain was reduced by 90%.


    After that, Wu Dong reset his shoulder joint again, and finally treated his wrist. He twisted his hand directly, only to hear "Kaba", and the wrist returned to its normal shape.


    The woman called "ah". This is her second time. Not to mention, the woman cried, it was very soft and soft, very nice to hear. He had the impulse to twist his wrist back and let her continue to shout.

 Chapter 107

    Of course, he just thought about it. Then he repaired her wrist. After all, some bones were damaged and tendons were also injured.


    In her wrist full of needles, Wu Dong reached out to hold her, found pericardial effusion.


    But the woman misunderstood, staring at him, as if to ask: what are you doing?


    Wu Dong said solemnly: "you have pericardial effusion. After a long time, it will lead to heart failure and cardiac arrest. Now I want to take out the blood. It''s a little painful. Bear it."


    With that, she had put the gold needle into it, and the tip of the needle formed a whirlpool of genuine Qi. He suddenly drew, and a thread of blood shot straight to the roof, which was stopped by him with a pillow.


    Instantly, one side of the pillow was dyed red by blood, shocking.


    He dropped the pillow and took several stitches.


    In an instant, the woman felt like a big stone falling down, which made her relaxed a lot. So far, all her injuries have been cured.


    She rarely gave Wu Dong a grateful look and said "thank you."


    Wu Dong said, "well," he took out a Yuyan pill from his pocket: "you have too many wounds. It''s not good to leave scars because you look so beautiful. This is my secret pill. It can repair scars. It''s very expensive. "


    The woman gritted her teeth: "don''t worry, you won''t lose a cent of money!"


    Wu Dong was satisfied and said, "I''ve been entrusted by others, but I still have to collect the consultation fee. In addition to the consultation fee, this pill costs five million yuan, and there is no counter-offer. "


    Woman''s stomach ache, a pill to five million? Why don''t you grab it!


    She breathed out, gritted her teeth and said, "yes!"


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile, chewed up the medicine, then daubed separately on her body each wound. These wounds, large and small, have more than ten places. If they are not smeared, the scars will be very ugly in the future.


    After smearing the medicine, Wu Dong washed his hands, slowly put the tool back into the medicine box, and slowly said, "beauty, you can go down to the ground now, but don''t do strenuous activities. No accident, after half a month can basically recover. If it''s safe, I suggest you go back to normal activities in a month. "


    The woman sat up hard, feeling that her body was not seriously affected. She was pleased and said, "I know."


    Before his voice fell, Wu Dong suddenly changed his face and asked, "is there anyone else looking for you?"


    As soon as he asked, the woman knew what was going on. A trace of determination flashed in her eyes, and she said without expression: "I haven''t contacted anyone except you. My opponent must have come to me. I will die now. I''ll rush out to distract them later. Take the chance to run away. Don''t worry about me. "


    Wu Dong looked at the woman strangely. She was so hurt that she was so brave. Her character was so strong!


    He put down the medicine box and asked, "who is the other party?"


    The woman frowned and said coldly, "you''d better not ask."


    Wu Dong suddenly picked up the teacup and gently pinched it. The teacup turned into powder, and the powder was scattered.


    The woman''s eyes flashed. He didn''t seem to expect that Wu Dong could master Kung Fu. After thinking about it, he said: "the other party is a mysterious killer organization abroad..."


    In the middle of the speech, she suddenly stopped because there was a sound in front of the door.


    Wu Dong gazed at the door. Looking through the door, he saw four men in black with hot weapons on them.


    One of them is opening the door with a tool. In case of emergency, Wu Dong said nothing and raised his hand to hit a steel ball.


    "Poof!"


    The power of this magic power is very strong. The steel ball penetrates the door plate and hits the opponent''s head, killing him on the spot. Without waiting for the other three to respond, he hit another steel ball.


    "Poof!"


    A man on the left side of the door was also shot through the head and killed.


    The other two were shocked. They rushed to the back of the wall, their faces full of shock. What kind of gun is this? You can go through the wall!


    Wu Dong killed two people before he remembered to ask the woman, "is it OK if I kill them?"


    The woman looked surprised and said, "you can kill 10000 people."


    Wu Dong let down his heart. He came to the left side of the door. Behind the wall lay a killer, holding his arms tightly.


    He immediately urged the diamond seal and pressed his thumb toward the wall. When the thumb touches the wall, a "boom" sound is heard, and the sand and cement burst out. The wall is pierced by a finger, and the killer''s head is blasted to pieces on the spot, directly killing him.


    In the fourth killer dazed Kung Fu, Wu Dong flashed to the right side of the door, the same record of powerful diamond print.


    "Boom!"


    This time, the killer''s neck across the wall was broken by the explosive force and collapsed to the ground,


    Wu Dong looked back at the silly woman and said, "it''s done. What should I do now?"


    The woman said, "get out of here."


    When they came out of the door, there were four corpses lying outside. They died miserably and couldn''t bear to look directly at each other.


    The woman gasped. She looked at Wu Dong as if she saw a ghost. Wu Dong''s method is really astonishing!


    For a moment, she whispered, "get a car."


    Out of the hotel, Wu Dong called a taxi, let the driver out of the city. The woman said nothing. She took out an instrument and pressed it a few times.


    When the car drove into the suburbs, they got out of the car and, led by the woman, went into a field.


    Ten minutes later, a helicopter appeared and dropped a pair of rope ladders.


    The woman is biting her teeth and is going up in pain. Wu Dong rolled his eyes and patted her on the shoulder: "I''ll take you up."


    At the moment, she carries the woman on her back, uses both hands and feet, climbs to the lower end of the helicopter flexibly, and sticks out one hand to lift it up, so that the woman can easily board the helicopter.


    There was someone on the helicopter to meet him. The woman looked back at him and suddenly said, "thank you."


    This time, her thanks were much more sincere, because Wu Dong saved her life twice.


    Wu Dong grinned, released his hand and fell to the ground.


    After landing, he waved to the woman and turned away smartly.


    On the helicopter, a young man with scar on his face asked, "boss, who is he?"


    The woman clenched her teeth: "he''s a jerk!"


    The young man immediately raised his sniper gun and aimed at Wu Dong, but the woman slapped him in the face and said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    The man is aggrieved: "boss, don''t you say he''s a jerk?"


    "Die!" The woman angrily way, frighten of man a shrink neck. He''s confused now. What''s wrong with the boss? He''s so explosive and irritable all of a sudden!


    Leaving the scene, Wu Dong talked to Liang Baosheng on the phone, saying that he had been cured and sent away safely.


    Liang Baosheng was very happy and hoped that Wu Dong would wait for him to come back. Wu Dong said he had something to do and would get together another day.


    After that, he went out to sea from Yundong and went to Hong Kong Island to find Xu Zihui and Lin Fang.


    Hong Kong Island, the global financial center, is a very prosperous city.


    At the moment, in a villa on Hong Kong Island, Lin Fang is bored sitting in the garden playing with her mobile phone.


    It''s been three days. Why hasn''t Wu Dong come yet?


    Xu Zihui is not at home. He is still helping her deal with the 10 billion yuan assets. There are Filipino maids in the villa and people take care of her food and daily life. However, she is not used to living here.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang. The housekeeper opened the door and saw Wu Dong at the door. He waved his hand to Lin Fang with a smile.


    Lin Fang was overjoyed and trotted over.


    "Wu Dong, you are here at last!"


    Wu Dong entered the villa, looked at the surrounding environment, said: "good, still used to it?"


    Lin Fang: "OK, it''s just boring."


    Two people sit under the awning, there are two soft chairs under the awning. Wu Dong comfortably lay in the soft chair and asked, "is everything going well?"


    Lin Fang nodded and said the situation of that day. After the casinos pumped water, they got about 10 billion yuan, which has been handed over to Xu Zihui.


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, this 10 billion, you will take care of it later."


    Lin Fang a stay, to her care? That''s 10 billion!


    Wu Dong: "I''ll talk about it later. It''s my first time in Hong Kong. Let''s go out for a walk first?"


    In fact, Lin Fang has been playing in various scenic spots these two days, but no one accompany her, so it''s very boring. Now listen to Wu Dong say to want to walk, immediately came spirit, quickly said: "good, where do you want to go?"


    Wu donglue thought, "go to Tongluo Bay and try the local food."


    This is where Xu Zihui lives on Hong Kong Island. There are more than ten cars in the garage. Wu Dong picked a Chevrolet Camaro, which is yellow. Yes, it''s the bumblebee in that movie.


    After driving out of the villa, the car drove slowly and arrived at Tongluo Bay more than half an hour later.


    When passing times square on the way, Lin Fang suddenly said, "go to the square. I want to buy a bag."


    Wu Dong nodded and drove into the parking lot.


    This is one of the largest shopping malls on Hong Kong Island. From the outside, it doesn''t seem to have much scale. It''s hard to say other places. There are no less than ten shopping centers in his provincial capital that are bigger than times square. Even the scale of Yunlong square is only a little smaller than that of times square.


    The parking area is not large, with less than 1000 parking spaces. Wu Dong''s car turned two floors before he found an empty parking space. He drove forward a few meters, trying to reverse the car into the parking space.


    All of a sudden, a GTR forced its way behind him, blocking one third of the parking space. Obviously, it didn''t want Wu Dong to back up and wanted to grab Wu Dong''s parking space.

 Chapter 108

    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes. What a shame! His car is about to enter the parking space, and this car dares to squeeze. Presumably, the other party saw that there were not many parking spaces in the basement, and wanted to snatch the only parking space.


    How can Wu Dong give him a chance? As soon as he stepped on the gas pedal, the car crashed the front of the GTR to one side and pulled into the parking space.


    "I have a hard-working mother in my mouth!"


    There was a yell from GTR. The door opened and a man and a woman came down. The man was wearing a plaid shirt, in his early 30s, with a height of 1.65 meters, a plate inch, a garlic nose, and round eyes.


    "You want to die!" He held out his hand and pointed at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong and Lin Fang also got out of the car. He shrugged: "sorry, I didn''t know you got behind me. You''re too good at driving. You''re an idiot. I have to find an insurance company. "


    The male spirit jumps a foot, roar a way: "dead Lu Zai! It''s not your power. If you dare to hit my car, I''ll kill you! "


    Wu Dong has taken out his mobile phone, photographed the man''s words and said, "Hey, don''t threaten me. I''ll ask a lawyer."


    The young man sneered: "lawyers? Well, see if your lawyer can help you! "


    Obviously, he didn''t dare to fight Wu Dong alone, so he began to call. Wu Dongxin said that it seems that the mode of calling people by telephone is the same as that in inland areas.


    Facing this kind of battle, Lin Fang was not worried at all. She knew Wu Dong''s means well. Instead, she asked curiously, "Wu Dong, won''t you wait too long?"


    Wu dongpai said: "as long as more than five minutes, let''s go first."


    With that, he also began to make a phone call to housekeeper Xu Zihui. A traffic accident like this should be handled by the housekeeper. He doesn''t need to be present.


    After the call, the young man pointed to Wu Dong and yelled, "don''t run, you have seed. I''ll kill you!"


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "brag than, you do not kill me, you are my son."


    Young people''s stomachache, this boy is not afraid!


    The woman behind him was impatient: "what''s the matter? People come to shop, but you have a car accident. You''re so tired."


    The man said angrily: "shut up for me. If you talk more, I''ll smack your mouth."


    The man didn''t come. The traffic police arrived first. They took photos and asked about the situation. It has to be said that the public officials here are fair, and it is the plaid man who is responsible.


    The young man was furious: "are you blind? He backed into me, not me! "


    He was making a noise when three cars rushed in and stopped behind him. Ten people came down from the taxi. They were dressed in different clothes, tall and thin.


    A few people who did the work took a look, but they didn''t ask. They left the scene after they assigned the responsibility and asked both parties to go through the relevant procedures in the relevant departments.


    As soon as several police cars left, these people surrounded Wu Dong and Lin Fang.


    At the same time, Xu Zihui''s housekeeper also arrived. When he saw this scene, he would pull out his mobile phone to call the police.


    Wu Dong waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I''ll deal with it."


    The plaid man sneered: "now you want to go, you can''t go. Come on, I think how can I teach you? "


    Wu Dong shook his head and said, "please, your vocabulary is too scarce. In this situation, can''t you use more vicious words?"


    "Grass, fuck him!"


    A big man roared and punched Wu Dong. As soon as Wu Dong flashed, he pressed his shoulder down and spat out a string of syllables in his ear.


    In a moment, the big man''s eyes were stunned. He turned around and punched his companion, and the two sides scuffled.


    Wu Dong took the opportunity to photograph another person and hypnotized him in the same way. In a short time, half of the people were hypnotized by him and fought with each other.


    The plaid shirt was no exception. He was surrounded by two people. He was beaten to the head of a pig and kept screaming.


    Wu Dong took out his mobile phone and happily filmed the video, saying: "come on, come on, use hook fist, stupid! Dig his eyes, pull his ears


    After shooting for a while, Wu Dong gradually lost interest and pulled Lin Fang away from the scene, letting them continue to kill each other.


    When they were 60 years old, a car parked in the distance opened its door and an old man came down from it. He was in his early 60s. He looked at the direction of Wu Dong''s going away and murmured, "this man can hypnotize. What''s his intention to come to Hong Kong?"


    Then he walked in the direction of Wu Dong and followed him from a distance.


    When they got on the elevator, they first came to the shoe bag area, where there are many international brands, whose prices are much cheaper than those in the mainland, and there are a lot of discount goods, which dazzles Wu Dong.


    When they went to Prada''s counter, Wu Dong and Lin Fang were all in a daze. They saw a fat woman sitting there with a golden sword. A man was squatting on the ground to change her shoes. His face was full of flattering smile.


    "Xiaomi, how about this one? I think it''s beautiful. " The man said. He is Chen Jin, Lin Fang''s ex boyfriend. Naturally, the woman is that Tracy.


    The previous time, Wu Dong used hypnosis to let Qu Mi dump Chen Jin. Only that hypnosis can only last one day, and the next day they get back together again. It''s really a narrow road. I can meet them in Hong Kong!


    Lin Fang turned to go, but Wu Dong held on, he said with a smile: "the people who should retreat are them."


    With that, he took Lin Fang and came to Chen Jin. He "ha ha" a smile: "it looks like you are back together again?"


    Chen Jin shivered all over his body. He suddenly looked up at Wu Dong as if he had seen a ghost. He jumped up and stared at him.


    Qu Mi also stands up. She looks at Wu Dong suspiciously. Wu Dong gives her a ring finger. This ring finger immediately activates the hypnotic effect.


    Qu Mi widened her eyes, glared at Chen Jin and said, "you garbage, I want to break up with you. Don''t pester my mother again in the future!"


    With that, she got up and left, ignoring the silly Chen Jin.


    Chen Jin''s face was pale, so he ran after her: "Xiao MI, Xiao MI, I''m wrong, you wait for me, Xiao Mi!"


    Lin Fang chuckled and said in a low voice, "you are so bad."


    Wu Dong "hey hey" a smile: "I want him this life, dare not appear in front of you."


    Lin Fang''s heart was warm. She knew that Wu Dong was taking out steam for her. She said softly, "in fact, I don''t care about him long ago."


    I don''t care about him. Who do I care about now? Wu Dong blinked and said, "I''ll help you pick out some pairs of shoes."


    Wu Dong''s eyesight is good. He helps Lin Fang choose a few pairs of shoes. Later, they came to Hermes''s counter area, and Lin Fang couldn''t help stopping.


    At her first classmate party, she happened to borrow a friend''s Hermes bag. Now, she has the ability to buy a bag of her own.


    "Is this beautiful?" She picked up a black bag, very versatile, looks good. This is a limited edition bag. It costs 360000 Hong Kong dollars.


    Wu Dong''s eyesight is still good, he nodded: "yes, it matches your clothes."


    Lin Fang nodded and decided to buy this. She took the bag and was about to pay when a man and a woman came over.


    The man''s face was bruised. It was the man who robbed the parking space before, and his girlfriend.


    When he saw Wu Dong, he yelled like hell, then turned around and ran.


    As they rushed out, they ran into two women, a middle-aged woman and a young woman. The middle-aged woman turned her head and scolded her.


    The young woman beside her took a look at the bag in Lin Fang''s hand. She came to grab it and said to the waiter, "help me pack it."


    Wu Dong''s face sank. Without waiting for the waiter to speak, he had already snatched the bag back and said angrily, "are you blind? We bought this bag. "


    The woman glared at Wu Dong and said angrily, "Lu Zai! Do you know who miss Ben is? My husband is Hong Kong horse king! Give me the bag back


    "Ma Wang? Wasps are useless Wu Dong sneered, "to be a man, we should observe rules and order!"


    The middle-aged woman behind came over. She was the mother of the young woman. She immediately pointed to Wu Dong''s nose and yelled, "I warn you, put down your bag for me, and then apologize to my daughter, otherwise I will make you look good!"


    Wu Dong was speechless for a while. Was he lucky or was the quality of the local people poor?


    In his heart a burst of displeasure, cold way: "OK, you want, I give you!"

 Chapter 109

    He put the bag back on the counter, but when he put it down, he touched it with his finger. This touch, secretly urged Zhenli to destroy the part of the bag, which was no longer strong.


    The woman thought that Wu Dong was afraid. She grunted and reached for the black bag. She just picked it up and was ok, but when she wanted to open the bag, the handle of the bag suddenly broke and the bag fell to the ground.


    Then, the top half of the bag suddenly turned to powder and turned into a rag.


    "Ah..." the woman was stunned, didn''t understand what happened, and gave out a confused cry.


    Wu Dong widened his eyes, pointed to her and said, "you are too much. Good bag. Why do you want to destroy it? You don''t want it. Can''t we buy it? "


    The woman is silly and doesn''t know how to answer.


    At this time, on the other side, there was a man of more than 60 years staring at Wu Dong. Wu Dong suddenly felt it and looked in his direction. The man immediately lowered his head and picked up a bracelet to check.


    Wu Dong looked back and didn''t think much. He continued to look at what the woman was going to do with her.


    I saw the woman clench her teeth: "what kind of limited bag is too weak, it can''t blame me, it can''t blame me."


    The waiter was also stunned. She didn''t dare to make up her mind about hundreds of thousands of bags. She had to call the manager.


    Wu Dong gloated for a while. He helped Lin Fang pick out three bags, all limited edition, and then went away.


    However, before leaving, he put a steel ball into the woman''s acupoint with the magic power of snap finger. There was a trace of genuine Qi on the steel ball. After penetrating into the acupoints, the woman suddenly screamed and began to hit her face and head madly with great force, as if she were crazy.


    Wu Dong snorted and pulled Lin Fang to turn around. This woman is so annoying that he is not happy if he doesn''t teach her a lesson. However, the effect of the steel ball is limited. The woman can recover after a few minutes at most.


    Today, Lin Fang obviously had the idea of sweeping the goods. Wu Dong even pushed a car to follow him. By lunchtime, she had bought dozens of clothes, a dozen accessories, 89 bags, 30 pairs of shoes, and 12 watches.


    Seeing that the car couldn''t fit, Wu Dong had to find a waiter to help him, and added a cart to follow him.


    Lin Fang did not stop shopping. She began to choose clothes, belts and watches for Wu Dong. As a result, the second car was soon full. With millions of watches, she bought twenty-four for Wu Dong. She said that one solar term could change another.


    Ten pairs of handmade leather shoes and belts were selected. As for clothes, he also helped Wu Dong choose about ten sets.


    When people around saw two cars full of luxury goods, their eyes were straight. They looked at them like monsters.


    Wu Dong was embarrassed and said, "Lin Fang, don''t waste so much? There''s no end to it. "


    Lin Fang light way: "I send you, don''t waste."


    Wu Dong shook his head and said, "crazy."


    At noon, Wu Dong asked the housekeeper to send a car and send the purchased goods home first. He accompanied Lin Fang to a nearby restaurant.


    At dinner, Wu Dong looked up and saw a middle-aged man sitting not far away. There was a movement in his mind. This man seemed to have seen it. He immediately found out that he and the old man he met in the shopping mall were actually the same person.


    "It''s a good technique. It almost cheated me." He thought, "this man is following me. What''s his purpose?"


    He called Xu Zihui and said, "third brother, someone is following me. Do I want to stun him?"


    After hearing this, Xu Zihui was surprised: "don''t do it, Dongdi. Leave the scene immediately. I''ll send a car to pick you up."


    Wu Dong thought, "OK."


    When they had almost finished their meal, they suddenly got up and left. Out of the restaurant, a Mercedes Benz business car stopped, two people on the car, dust away.


    The middle-aged man also walked out of the restaurant and looked at the car. He took out the phone and said, "team leader, do you want to go with the other party when they get on the bus?"


    "Don''t follow me for a while. Write down the license plate."


    "Yes."


    The car drove for half an hour and came to a racecourse. Entering the racecourse, Wu Dong saw twelve horses tied in the stable. Each horse was handsome and graceful. He was born extraordinary, which made him love them.


    Xu Zihui was leading a horse. After walking around the racecourse, he handed the horse to his servants and said with a smile, "Dongdi, you didn''t say hello to me. You really value color over friends."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "third brother, thank you for your help this time."


    Xu Zihui waved his hand: "don''t tell the third brother about it. I''ve sorted out the money for you, and now it''s all transferred to Lin Fang''s account. By the way, I''ll help Lin Fang register several companies, and I''ll provide the personnel and venues. "


    Wu Dong nodded, for Lin Fang, he has some plans, but it is not clear. It is necessary to register some companies in advance.


    He asked, "third brother, what is the origin of the person who is following me today?"


    Xu Zihui thought for a moment and said: "in fact, in every region and country, there are some organizations targeting the practitioners. Once there are practitioners who break the law, these organizations will kill or arrest them. There are also such organizations in Hong Kong, which are called "heaven and man groups."


    "So there are similar institutions in the mainland?" Wu Dong asked.


    Xu Zihui nodded: "in the mainland, it''s called the special investigation office. It''s a mysterious unit."


    Wu Dong: "so, the people of the heaven and man group are staring at me?"


    Xu Zihui: "you can rest assured that as long as it''s not a particularly important matter, the heaven and man team will not do it easily. They should be worried about you doing things in Hong Kong."


    Wu Dong suddenly said, "it seems that we should be more careful when we do things in the future."


    At this time, his attention was attracted by the horses in the stable, and asked: "brother three, are these your horses?"


    Xu Zihui nodded: "yes, I have spent more than one billion yuan on buying horses these years. It costs tens of millions to raise them every year. "


    Wu Dong was envious: "yes, these horses are excellent. Third brother, do you raise them for horse gambling¡°


    Xu Zihui nodded: "yes. Hong Kong''s annual revenue from horse gambling is more than 200 billion, which is a big plate. "


    Wu Dong: "how much is the average bet per game?"


    "Billions." Xu Zihui said, "there are more and less. Last year, I made a billion in horse gambling alone, at least enough money to buy horses. "


    He further said: "there are also private horse racing clubs in Hong Kong. The stakes are even bigger. It''s exciting to bet tens of billions of dollars at any time."


    It''s said that gambling on horses is so lucrative. Wu Dong moves in his heart. He goes to the stable and falls in love with a black horse, Gao dayingjun, who is as black as a blacksmith. It is about 1.7 meters tall, big eyes flicker, full of aura.


    Feel Wu Dong''s love, it sprayed a loud nose, rubbed on Wu Dong''s arm.


    His vision penetrated through the skin of the horse and found that there were meridians in the body of the horse, which was wider than that of human. He can''t help thinking, is it possible to stimulate the meridians to enhance the explosive power of the horse?


    Thinking of this, he moved in his heart and said, "third brother, if I can improve the speed of the horse, can I make money?"


    Xu Zihui was shocked. He looked at Wu Dong and said, "Dongdi, are you kidding? Can you make the road faster? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "you can use acupuncture. If you don''t believe me, I can try now. "


    Xu Zihui was shocked. He pointed to the black horses and said, "this is a British pure blood horse named Black Qilin. Its fastest speed is only 51.66 seconds per kilometer."


    Wu Dong smiles. He takes out a silver needle and stabs the horse nineteen times. Needle into the horse, black horse no pain, but all comfortable, issued a long hiss.


    After five minutes, Wu Dong took back the needle and said, "you can try its speed again."


    Xu Zihui immediately called a rider and let him enter the test track. There are special test instruments on the track. When everything is ready, the black Kirin horse runs out with a gunshot. The speed makes the rider who drives it startle.


    "Didi"


    Finally at the end, the instrument rang a few times, showing that the speed of the kilometer dash was 43 seconds 12!


    Xu Zihui''s eyes were straight, and the rider''s face was even more incredible. He thought there was something wrong with the instrument and asked for a retest. However, Xu Zihui waved him back.


    If Xu Zihui remembers correctly, the world''s highest kilometer race record is about 50 seconds. But his Black Unicorn ran to 43 seconds! It''s seven seconds fast!


    He took a deep breath and said, "Dongdi, you are really... Amazing! With this kind of means, we can bet on the global horse market without any disadvantage! "

 Chapter 110

    Wu Dong is most concerned about how much money he can earn. His subsequent cultivation is too expensive. If he doesn''t make money, he will become poor.


    So he simply and directly asked, "third brother, how much can you earn by gambling on horses¡°


    Xu Zihui laughed: "how much do you earn? The world''s legal horse gambling market has an average annual betting scale of more than 150 billion US dollars. Among them, R and Hong Kong Island are the main places for horse gambling. Countries m and Y and Australia also have a huge market. Moreover, if we have our own famous horse, we can cultivate our own pure blood horse racing. Like this Black Unicorn, I spent 50 million dollars on it! If you think about it, if we raise a hundred of these horses, it''s five billion dollars. And the funds for various competitions are quite considerable. Once the popularity is opened, we can even build our own horse racing park to attract tourists to visit and consume. "


    "This does not include private horse gambling in the world. If private money is included, the annual inflow of money into horse gambling will exceed $300 billion."


    Then he narrowed his eyes: "I got the news that the mainland will open the horse gambling market in two or three years. With the scale of the mainland, the scale of betting on horse racing must be several times that of Hong Kong Island. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "in fact, horse gambling has a bright future."


    Xu Zihui nodded hard. He looked at Wu Dong and said, "Dongdi, you and I cooperate. The money you earn, you seven, I three. "


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "if you have money to earn together, no matter how much you earn, 50% of you and 50% of Lin Fang.". Isn''t Lin Fang worth 10 billion? This money will be used for the initial investment. Let''s build a few horse farms first, buy dozens of world famous horses, and gradually participate in the follow-up events. "


    Xu Zihui smiles. He is right about Wu Dong. Such a brother is worthy of deep friendship!


    Lin Fang is also stunned, 50% profit to her?


    She looked at Wu Dong and asked him strangely, "why give it to me?"


    Wu Dong coughed and said, "I want to keep a low profile. If I have money, I can''t keep a low profile."


    Lin Fang white her one eye, the heart is quite happy. Wu Dong''s doing this shows that he trusts her unconditionally, and the feeling of being trusted is excellent.


    Xu Zihui took a cigarette and said, "Dongdi, it''s too late today. Tomorrow morning, let''s go to a private horse race


    Wu Dong nodded: "well, I also want to be familiar with the rules of horse gambling."


    "Besides, let''s meet those people first tonight and get to know each other."


    So in the evening, Xu Zihui took Wu Dong and Lin Fang to Dongming villa on Hong Kong Island. The owner of the villa is a friend of Xu Zihui and a young master of the ancient family, Gu Junli.


    During his trip, Xu Zihui also wanted to broaden Wu Dong''s vision and introduce some business tycoons on Hong Kong Island to him.


    When you enter the villa, you can see that the parking lot is full of luxury cars. I heard the melodious dance music from a distance. It seems that there are many people attending the dinner tonight.


    Xu Zihui''s side, there is a beautiful company, Xu Zihui called her Ziyin. The four walked side by side to the dinner venue.


    "Dongdi, the Hong Kong business community is holding a charity dinner here tonight. The sponsor is Gu Junli. His goal is to create a fund to buy medical insurance for 100000 poor people on Hong Kong Island in the next three years."


    Wu Dong is quite respectful of people who do charity, said: "100000 people''s medical insurance, at least a few hundred million."


    Xu Zihui: "well, five or six hundred million. But these people are business tycoons, and it''s no problem to donate a few hundred million. "


    The front is a relatively large Ping, Ping need to go up a few steps. Wu Dong took Lin Fang''s hand and went up the stairs.


    Tonight''s Lin Fang, changed a black evening dress. Her figure is very good, plus the value of millions of jewelry set off, she immediately attracted the eyes of countless men.


    A man in his thirties and seventies, nearly 1.8 meters tall, with dark skin, wearing glasses and smiling face.


    As soon as he saw Xu Zihui, he came over with a smile and said, "brother Xu, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Xu Zihui said with a smile, "I''ve kept you waiting. Let me introduce you. This is my brother Wu Dong. "


    Wu Dong nodded slightly: "Gu Da Shao, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    This man is Gu Junli. He took a look at Wu Dong and said with a smile, "it''s brother Wu. Welcome to today''s charity dinner."


    With a few words of politeness, Gu Junli pulls Xu Zihui and Ziyin away, as if to discuss something with him. Wu Dong and Lin Fang sat down in a side seat, and a waiter brought drinks.


    Lin Fang took a glass of juice and Wu Dong asked for a glass of ice water. There are hundreds of people on the terrace. This is a rare social opportunity, many beautiful women shuttle between the rich and celebrities.


    Not far away, a man looked at Wu Dong. Wu Dong knew Huang Jiucheng of the Huang family in the East China Sea. When he saw Wu Dong, a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes.


    Turning around, he took out his mobile phone to contact Zhou Tianqi.


    "Brother Zhou, guess who I met on Hong Kong Island?" He asked.


    Zhou Tianqi has been busy with family business all this time. He had been cheated by Wu Dong for tens of billions, which greatly damaged the vitality of his family. He hated Wu Dong in his heart. However, he also knows Wu Dong''s strength, so he has been waiting for master Hongyue.


    "Who?" He asked.


    "Wu Dong." Huang Jiucheng said, "this boy is at the charity dinner. I think I can be him."


    For Wu Dong, Huang Jiucheng also hated him to the bone. Last time he boasted that he would bear half of the loss. Although he only paid a few hundred million in the end, he also lost five billion. For this reason, he was severely punished by the family, and most of his power was taken away by the family. Now he dare not meet several elders in his family.


    "Wu Dong?" Zhou Tianqi''s eyes brightened, "brother Huang, you watch this boy! Guru Hongyue happens to be on Hong Kong Island. I''ll contact him right away! "


    Huang Jiucheng: "the dinner party will last for a long time. Don''t worry, he can''t leave. To be on the safe side, I will also ask a Hong Kong Island expert to deal with him! Remember the expert I talked about last time? He''s very good at martial arts. "


    Zhou Tianqi: "good! I''ll kill the boy if I say anything this time! "


    At this time, the music sounds, and a couple of men and women slide into the dance floor.


    Lin Fang asked softly, "do you dance?"


    Lin Fang didn''t know how to dance, but when she left school, she learned almost all the popular dances on the market.


    Although Wu Dong couldn''t, he didn''t have stage fright and immediately said, "good."


    Holding Lin Fang''s wrist, they danced a tango. Wu Dong used to see people jump, he can''t, but who is he? Even the ghost steps can be performed. What''s the only tango?


    As soon as his eyes were swept, he began to imitate other people''s steps, and his movements were extremely coordinated.


    Lin Fang is the most eye-catching woman at the dinner party, which eclipses many women who marry into the rich and powerful families.


    After a while, the dance music changed into a soothing waltz. Lin Fang leaned gently on Wu Dong''s shoulder.


    Suddenly someone nearby said: "husband, this is the man!"


    Wu Dong side head a look, a woman upright point to oneself. He recognized that when he was at the Hermes counter, the woman grabbed the bag that Lin Fang liked, so he taught her a lesson.


    It seems that the woman has recovered and brought her husband to the charity dinner.

 Chapter 111

    Her husband is a short but strong man, about thirty years old. The man looked at Wu Dong and said, "this gentleman, my wife said, you were very rude to her during the day, weren''t you?"


    Wu Dong stopped dancing and said faintly: "it''s rude of her to take my girlfriend''s bag by force and hurt people with vicious words. I think she''s very ill bred. "


    The woman said in a hateful voice: "husband, don''t listen to his nonsense. This dead Lu Tsai''s speech is very ugly. And I somehow broke a bag of hundreds of thousands. I suspect that he''s playing tricks in the dark. "


    People dancing around stopped and gathered around to watch. The local people are naturally biased towards the local people. They all blame Wu Dong for his lack of literacy.


    Wu Dong is not angry, he said lightly: "you don''t listen to her, this woman is a madman, she has mental problems."


    The man turned cold and said to Wu Dong, "this gentleman, you are so rude. Please apologize to my wife. This is Hong Kong. It''s a place of etiquette. Be bold! "


    Looking at the man, Wu Dong suddenly laughed and said, "excuse me? Do you want me to apologize for the rude snatch of my bag? Are you kidding? "


    "What''s the matter, Mr. He?" Two middle-aged people appeared behind the man and asked with concern.


    The man pointed to Wu Dong and said, "this man from the mainland was rude to my wife during the day. I asked him to apologize, but he didn''t like it."


    When the two middle-aged people heard this, they all looked at Wu Dong. The middle-aged man in his left hand was fat. He said solemnly, "young man, this is Hong Kong, not a place where you can be wild. If you can come to the dinner party, someone must have brought it. Don''t be self willed, or you will implicate the person who brought me


    "Young man, if you do something wrong, you have to change it so that others can forgive you." Another middle-aged man said, "this Mr. ho is the king of horses in Hong Kong last year, our hero."


    Wu Dong "ha ha" smile, he gazed at the so-called horse king, said: "your horse racing level is good, does not mean that your character is good. It''s you and your wife who are rude. I won''t apologize. "


    "What''s the matter?" Before the ancient Junli came over, his eyes swept, and finally fell on the "horse king".


    He looked at Wu Dong and said, "my friend, you are brought by Xu Zihui. I should give you face. But Mr. He is our horse king. I don''t allow you to be rude to him! "


    Wu Dong understood that these people seemed to have a good relationship with the horse king. He immediately laughed, looked at the horse king and said, "in the past, when there were disputes in the river and lake, they had to be solved by fighting. It''s just that it''s too violent. Let''s pick a day and have a fight on the racecourse. If I lose, I will not only apologize to you and your wife face to face, but also give you a sum of money. Do you dare? "


    Why should he be stunned, and then his eyes shine: "Oh? You''re going to challenge me at the racecourse? You''re not kidding, are you? "


    Wu Dong light way: "in front of so my person''s face, how can I say to laugh!"


    Why should Shi''s eyes flash: "yes, if I lose, I apologize to you! However, you said you would lose me a sum of money. How much is it? "


    Wu Dong said with a faint smile: "it depends on your financial resources. If you have 10 billion assets, I''ll bet you 10 billion. Of course, if you lose, you have to give me the same amount of Hong Kong dollars. "


    People around him laughed and felt that Wu Dong was crazy. If you dare to choose the king of war horse, you dare to bet that you are not crazy. What is it?


    Why did he laugh? "10 billion? sure! Although I don''t have 10 billion, it''s not difficult to make up for 10 billion. " Behind him, however, are all big money owners. Let alone 10 billion, 100 billion will not be a problem.


    At this time, Xu Zihui crowded into the crowd. He already knew what had happened. He said to the crowd, "isn''t there a private horse race tomorrow? How about a gamble? "


    Gu Junli brightened his eyes and said, "if brother Wu is willing to gamble, I''ll take charge of the gambling."


    At this time, Huang Jiucheng stood up, and he looked at Wu Dong darkly: "Wu Dong, this time, you are too confident. No matter how good your Kung Fu is, it won''t help the horse racing. To the king of horse, you will lose


    Wu Dong didn''t expect Huang Jiucheng to appear here. He glanced at each other: "Huang Jiucheng, did you lose less last time? Do you want to take part in this race? I promise you to lose again. "


    Huang Jiucheng sneered: "to tell you the truth, I''m here to participate in tomorrow''s private horse gambling. Then I''ll show you what powerlessness is


    "Good." Wu Dong a pick eyebrow, "I pour to see, you this time can lose 5 billion again."


    Wu Dong obviously felt that the people here were not friendly to him, but he couldn''t leave because he couldn''t speak. He looked at Ma Wang and said, "everyone is accusing me and thinks I''m rude. But what I said is true. Your wife is a mental patient


    Ma Wang''s wife was so angry that she jumped out and pointed at Wu Dong: "you damned Lu Zai, you are insane!"


    Wu Dong then secretly uses hypnosis. When a woman hears strange chapters in her ears, her heart trembles, and people are confused.


    Wu Dong said, "Mrs. he, have you ever cuckolded your horse king?"


    The woman was stunned and said, "only twice. The first time was the groom, the second time was the driver. I''m pregnant with the driver''s child, but I''ve killed it. "


    There was an uproar at the scene. Is there such a thing? And she also dare to say, is it really a mental patient?


    Why are you so angry and angry? Is this damned woman really crazy?


    Wu Dong shrugged and said to the crowd, "look, you''ve all been cheated by this woman. She has not only brain problems, but also bad character. I''m really ashamed of you for speaking for such people. Therefore, the ancients did not deceive me


    They all looked ugly. Wu Dong scolded everyone, but they couldn''t refute. After all, they were all defending Ma Wang and belittling Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong looked at Gu Junli again: "Gu Dashao, today is a charity dinner. How much do you want to donate?"


    Gu Junli coughed and said, "the amount of donation depends on your heart. Personally, I donate five million."


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s a good thing to do charity. I''ll donate 100 million yuan here first."


    When people are in a daze, donate 100 million yuan? Is this guy so rich?


    Wu Dong continued: "I have at least 50 billion yuan in my hand. If you have the ability, you can win all the 50 billion yuan on the racecourse tomorrow. Of course, you also need to be ready for money and be ready to lose. "


    People were not happy to hear that he was so arrogant. The king of horse said coldly: "very good! I''ll book your 50 billion first! "


    The purpose of Wu Dong''s donation of 100 million yuan is to prove his financial resources. Only in this way can he catch these people and willingly put a lot of money into gambling.


    Donated money, he and Xu Zihui said, then pull Lin Fang to leave first.


    After Wu Dong left, Huang Jiucheng called Zhou Tianqi again: brother Zhou, let''s not do it first. This boy will take part in the gambling game tomorrow, and make a fortune on him first! The five billion I lost must be won back!


    On the other side of the phone is Zhou Tianqi. When he heard that Wu Dong was going to take part in horse gambling, he sneered and said, "play horse gambling? This idiot! I''ll take part in the gamble, and I''ll be there tomorrow. "


    When they returned to Xu Zihui''s villa on the top of the mountain, Wu Dong was still in a bad mood.


    Lin Fang asked: "tomorrow, do you really gamble with them?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "the money of a group of bastards is not earned in vain."


    At this time, Xu Zihui called and said that he would come to the villa early tomorrow morning, and once again confirmed the horse gambling with Wu Dong.


    "Dongdi, you can make the road 100% faster, right?"


    "Yes. Third brother, you can be more courageous. "


    Xu Zihui understood his meaning immediately and said with a smile, "good! Tomorrow, let''s have a big fight! "


    Hang up the phone, Wu Dong suddenly said: "Lin Fang, you go to rest first."


    Lin Fang nodded obediently. She knew that Wu Dong must have something to do, so she went back to her bedroom first.


    Wu Dong continued to open the Shen level meridians. That night, he successively opened the Shenji meridians on the ring finger and little finger of his right hand.

 Chapter 112

    Once the five fingers and meridians are connected, he can practice one of the martial arts skills in Wuji immortal Sutra, Eagle Claw skill. The eagle claw skill lies in the power of grasping and striking.


    At this time, he picked up an iron dumbbell, five fingers a pinch, actually left five clear fingerprints on it! It can be imagined that if it is flesh and blood, it will be crushed once!


    And this eagle claw skill is more powerful when combined with his hand of dividing tendons and bones.


    At this time, it''s only three o''clock in the morning, and then we can get through the meridians of the right palm. The Shenji meridians on the palm are far less dense than those on the fingers. Although its area is large, it is easy to get through. But in two hours, it was completely opened.


    At this time, the Shenji meridians on his right palm were all opened up, and he immediately tried the powerful diamond palm. Once urged, the air around his whole palm was all atomized and looked white.


    It''s really hard to verify the power of the powerful Vajra palm in the room, so he continued to practice. At more than six o''clock in the morning, he opened the Shenji meridians of the whole right arm.


    Through the meridians of the right arm, whether it is the magic power of finger flicking or the powerful Vajra palm, it is more comfortable and powerful.


    Xu Zihui arrived early in the morning. He talked with Wu Dong about the details, and then took Lin Fang with him to the racecourse.


    Hong Kong has a long history of horse gambling, private horse gambling also happens from time to time, and the amount of bets is huge. Xu Zihui said that the private gambling was a big one with many participants, including not only the rich in Hong Kong, but also the rich from the mainland, Japan, South Korea and Singapore.


    Different from legalized horse gambling, private gambling generally uses one''s own horse to compete with others'' horse. The winner makes money and the loser loses money.


    Their car drove to a racecourse, which is close to the natural scenic area and has a professional racetrack.


    Xu Zihui''s car drove into one of the houses. On the side of the house was his stable, where his three horses had been placed for a long time. A professional horse racing nurse is combing their hair.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Wu Dong went to three horses, including a black British thoroughbred horse, a pure blood Arabian horse and a legendary sweaty BMW.


    However, Wu Dong preferred the pure blooded horse, Black Unicorn. Black Qilin seems to remember Wu Dong. He touched his hand with his nose, as if very happy.


    Wu Dong smiles. He pulls the Black Unicorn out of the stable and massages him. The Shenji meridians on his right hand are fully opened. Every time he presses it, the true Qi penetrates into the meridians of Hei forgotten, helping them to open up the meridians.


    Black forgets very comfortable, big head rubs on Wu Dong body rubs, thanks him very much.


    After massaging for about ten minutes, he asked people to saddle up. Without boots or gloves, he jumped on the horse''s back with one stroke.


    Black forget excited a long hiss, began to trot up, it is not fast, easy to run around the grassland. Wu Dong had never ridden a horse, so he began to be unfamiliar. But after a few turns, he has adapted to this kind of movement. His body rises and falls with the horse, feeling the rhythm of the Black Unicorn.


    At first, Hei forgot to feel the rhythm of the rider on his back was chaotic, which made him uncomfortable. But it didn''t take long for Wu Dong to find the right rhythm. Later, it felt that Wu Dong''s rhythm was consistent with it.


    After a few laps of black Qilin, Wu Dong turned back to the stable and said, "third brother, I''ll use black Qilin in a moment. I''m sure I''ll win."


    Xu Zihui nodded: "yes. Gambling can be divided into infield and outfield. Our gambling and Huang Jiucheng''s belong to infield. Whoever loses will lose money. But the audience outside the stadium can also participate in gambling, which is called outfield. "


    Wu Dong thought: "let''s gamble together in the infield and outfield. Lin Fang has 10 billion on hand and I have 25 billion. If not, I still have five billion dollars in the bank. "


    Xu Zihui: "I can take more than 10 billion here. Well, I''ll give another 12 billion, and the three of us will make up 40 billion. If you make it, I''ll give you 30% and the rest of you two. "


    Several people are discussing, an electric car came, a young man came down from the car, he respectfully said: "Mr. Xu, the game is about to start."


    Xu Zihui nodded: "if you know, you will go right away."


    At the entrance of Marseilles, there is a grandstand about 10 meters high, with a large area of several thousand square meters. At the moment, there are dozens of people standing in the stands, some sitting and some standing.


    Black Kirin was led to the designated place, and the rider was in place.


    Wu Dong several people came to the stands, he found that not only Huang Jiucheng and the horse king arrived, but also a plaid young man who was taught by him yesterday. How could he be there?


    The plaid youth was also surprised to see Wu Dong. He strode over, pointed at him and cried, "it''s you!"


    Wu Dongyi raised his eyebrow: "friend, do I know you?"


    Today, he was wearing a white suit, and his face was still swollen. He snorted and said, "we''re not finished. I won''t let you go!"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "for a while, I want to compete with the king of horse, you bet me to lose."


    "I''m afraid of you! You want to win the horse king? Eat the shit He turned and patted Ma Wang on the shoulder. "Mr. He, you must win him. I''ll bet you 100 million!"


    Xu Zihui said in Wu Dong''s ear, "this man''s name is Yang Jiacheng. His father is the largest charterer in Hong Kong. He collects billions of rents every year."


    Wu Dong listened to this person''s identity and sneered: "Yang Jiacheng, Yang Dashao, do you have no money? I bet 100 million! If you don''t have money, don''t gamble. "


    "What did you say? I have no money? Grass, I bet 100 million. Have you ever seen 100 million? " He yelled bitterly.


    Wu Dong shrugged his shoulders. Then he asked Lin Fang, "Fang, I heard you bet on outfield?"


    Lin Fang gently smile: "yes, I''m going to bet 10 billion. But he doesn''t look like they have much strength. It''s so boring. "


    Yang Jiacheng is stunned, gambling 10 billion? Is this woman crazy? He took out 100 million, which is a huge sum! You know, every time there is legal horse gambling in Hong Kong, it is only about 2 billion.


    Huang Jiucheng stood up and said coldly, "Wu Dong, I''ll bet you 5 billion to lose!"


    "And me." I don''t know when, Zhou Tianqi actually came out. He stared at Wu Dong coldly, like looking at a dead man, "I''ll bet five billion, you lose!"


    Xu Zihui "ha ha" a smile: "two five billion? It seems that you all believe that my horse will lose. Are you so confident? "


    Zhou Tianqi said with a smile: "Wu Dong, if you don''t dare to gamble, get out of here. You can''t afford to play such a game


    Wu Dong frowned slightly: "Zhou Tianqi, you are too confident. If you want to play, I will accompany you to the end! "


    At this time, Gu Junli came out and announced in a loud voice: "everyone, I am the dealer in the outfield this time. After the judgment of professionals, the odds are set at 1:1.3. If Xu Zihui''s horse wins, his brother Xu''s friend can get 1.3 times the reward. In addition, as a dealer, I have to draw 5% of the hard work fee. I hope you understand. "


    Wu Dong''s eyes flashed and he lost one point three? It seems that these professionals are not optimistic about Xu Zihui.


    He smile, looked at the horse: "he Ma Wang, between us, how much are you going to bet?"


    Why not take a look at the venue? Xu Zihui''s Black Unicorn is already there.


    "Ha ha," he said with a smile, "this horse is called heiqilin, and its rider is Wang Shaoyong. I have won him six times in the competition! Do you think he can beat me this time? "


    "If you can win or not, you''ll know when you try," Wu said


    "Good!" Why did Shi smile, "I brought 20 billion Hong Kong dollar bank notes today. I''ll accompany you as much as you want."


    Wu Dong, pick eyebrows, 20 billion! He hesitated on his face and said, "well, bet 20 billion."


    There was a lot of discussion at the scene. This guy has a brain problem. How could he bet 20 billion? Does he know what 20 billion is?


    Why did Shi squint his eyes: "Oh? 20 billion? Are you sure? "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for your little money, I would have bet 30 billion."


    Ma Wang looked at several people behind him, and they all nodded gently. Obviously, these 20 billion dollars are not all his money, but these big money owners support him behind his back.


    His horse is the most expensive and fastest in the world. He must use special herbs to maintain his physical fitness.


    And judging from the historical record, black Kirin has lost to Ho Bishi in six games, so Wu Dong''s win is very small.


    Ma Wang got the support of the gold Lord and said, "good! 20 billion, I''ll bet with you! "

 Chapter 113

    Wu Dong and Xu Zihui sit to one side when the game in the infield is settled. Xu Zihui: "there are at least ten money owners behind the scholars who have contributed money to gamble with us. These people have great powers. We should be prepared to be overcast. "


    Wu Dong was stunned: "how dare they do evil to us?"


    Xu Zihui: "it''s hard to say, such as poisoning horses, using superwaves to influence horses, and using mares to influence the mood of male horses. Similar things have happened countless times."


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "third brother, you can change the rider. I''ll take this one!"


    Xu Zihui was stunned and thought he had heard the wrong thing: "are you coming?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "third brother, don''t worry. My riding skill is no worse than that of a rider."


    Xu Zihui still hesitated. The level of riders was not developed in a day. Wu Dong didn''t know how to ride a horse before. Today, he just rode a horse for the first time. Is that ok?


    But Lin Fang said, "third brother, let Wu Dong have a try. I believe him."


    Xu Zihui breathed out: "OK, that''s it. In outfield, I''ll invest 12 billion yuan, Lin Fang 10 billion yuan, and Dongdi you 7 billion yuan. In this case, our total investment is about 53 billion Hong Kong dollars. "


    Wu Dong: "it depends. If they add up, we will continue to invest."


    Half an hour later, Gu Junli came up with a list. Wu Dong glanced at it and found that there were about 49.4 billion yuan of money for the horse king; The money Xu Zihui won on one side, including their 30.3 billion, was about 38 billion Hong Kong dollars.


    Among them, Huang Jiucheng and Zhou Tianqi invested 5 billion yuan respectively. In addition, a Korean tycoon has invested 3 billion, a Japanese tycoon has invested 3 billion, and several Singaporean and Hong Kong tycoons have invested more than 2 billion.


    Gu Junli walked around again. Seeing that the betting was over, he announced that the game could start.


    Wu Dong didn''t change his clothes either. He went directly to the match field and replaced the knight.


    "He came down himself?" People were shocked to see this. This kind of Marseilles, generally looking for professional riders, such as this kind of player personally off the court, has never happened!


    Ma Wang also came down. He was surprised to see Wu Dong compete with him. Then he laughed and said in a sarcastic tone, "Mr. Wu is really rich in capital. He gave me money for nothing."


    Wu Dong light way: "you think much, on riding, I throw you three streets."


    "Yes? Everyone will say that we talk about sex on the track. " He was very confident. He put on his horse uniform and boots, and gave his horse some energy drinks.


    Wu Dong came to black Qilin and said, "black Qilin, do well." Then he reached out and massaged it.


    This game is about tens of billions of revenue. He urges his whole body to help black Qilin dredge his meridians. However, he didn''t get the needle because it wasn''t time.


    The two sides prepared for 10 minutes, the referee was in place, and the horses of both sides entered the stalls respectively, waiting for the starting gun.


    Wu Dong rode on the back of Black Unicorn and looked around. He had a strong eye and found a water tower 150 meters away. The water tower is more than 100 meters high. When he cast his eyes on the top of the water tower, he found that someone showed a little scalp, and then he drew back.


    He frowned slightly, who would run to the top of the water tower? When he thought about the cold horse for a while, he must pay attention to the movement in the direction of the water tower.


    At this time, some people in the crowd said to their wrists, "are you ready?"


    There is a middle-aged man squatting behind the wall of the water tower, holding a sniper gun like thing in his hand, but the muzzle is trumpet shaped.


    He said with a smile: "don''t worry, boss, it''s not the first time for me. I won''t miss it¡°


    ¡±Well, we must be careful. There are tens of billions in this gamble. It''s a big plate. We can''t afford to lose¡°


    "Well, I understand." Middle aged people are humane.


    Zhou Tianqi and Huang Jiucheng stood together. Zhou Tianqi looked at the man who was talking to his wrist and said with a smile, "Wu Dong is an idiot. What does he think this place is? This is Hong Kong. He dares to bet on horses with local people. He''s tired of it! "


    Huang Jiucheng: "the strength of this boy can''t be underestimated. Xu Zihui doesn''t have to say that the woman can even put out 10 billion yuan. Look back and find out who she is


    Zhou Tianqi''s eyes twinkled with evil light: "this beautiful woman, except Wu Dong, we must bully her severely!"


    "Yes, after the game, the boy has to die. As soon as he dies, we can unite with Ningjia and swallow the property of Yunjia. For the project in Beijing, we can share a piece of cake! "


    Huang Jiucheng suddenly became happy: "although the meat of the cloud family is fat, it is the Zhu family behind it. As soon as the cloud family is finished, if the Zhu family and others lose one arm, the Ning family will not miss this opportunity. "


    Finally, the horse race started. With a shot, the two horses galloped out. At first, two horses were neck and neck, and they couldn''t pull apart.


    In fact, the Black Unicorn can run faster if its meridians are connected. However, Wu Dong deliberately keeps its speed down and doesn''t let it run too fast.


    This is a short distance race, 1000 meters straight-line distance, so there is a high demand for the horse''s short-time burst force.


    Five hundred meters later, the king of the horse was half a horse position ahead of Wu Dong. In the stands, gamblers cheered when they saw the scene.


    That Yang Jiacheng "ha ha" laughs: "pours on the street! Dare to gamble with me, are you finished now? "


    Zhou Tianqi pursed his lips and said, "it seems that Wu Dong will lose. I would have bet 10 billion if I had known."


    Of course, there is also a person to the wrist: "ready! If there is any sign of losing, use the device immediately! "


    "I understand!" The middle-aged man on the water tower.


    After the conversation, a happy smile appeared on the face. In the past, why should they win more? Now with more insurance, they won''t lose any more. These tens of billions, they will win!


    The banker Gu Junli also stands in the center with a smile. He is the banker and does not participate in the gambling game, but he can share it. Therefore, no matter other people win in turn, he will win steadily.


    Six hundred meters, seven hundred meters, eight hundred meters, the distance seems to be getting bigger and bigger, to nine hundred meters, he Bishi has led a horse, and from the end, only one hundred meters!


    Wu Dong smile, while observing the water tower, while gently shaking the reins. Black Kirin is a self respecting horse. It has long been unhappy that his opponent has led him for more than half a distance, but the owner refuses to let him go all out, which makes him very unhappy.


    Suddenly, it receives the power signal from Wu Dong, and the black Kirin suddenly gets a boost and speeds up. With 70 meters to go, he overtook half of the horse.


    Why should I be surprised to see this scene! Is this horse so powerful?


    Everyone in the stands was upset. The middle-aged man on the water tower was also surprised. He immediately picked up the sniper gun and aimed at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong has been paying attention to him. Seeing that he finally shows his head, he immediately empties his right hand and shows his magic power of snapping fingers. A steel ball flies out of the air.


    His movements were so secretive that no one noticed them. The ball hit the middle-aged man''s left eye in 0.2 seconds at a speed of more than 1000 meters per second.


    "Poof!"


    The ball goes through the head and out the back of the head. The middle-aged people didn''t snore, so they passed out.


    Black Unicorn is running faster and faster. When it comes to the finish line, it has already surpassed the opponent by three horse positions!


    "Diddiddidi"


    The referee''s instrument rang, showing that Wu Dong and black Kirin won. In the stands, except for a few people such as Xu Zihui and Lin Fang, most of them lost in a flash? How can it be!


    "Are you fuckin ''dead? Why not do it? Speak, Hello, Hello, speak... "The man could not care whether he was heard or not, and roared loudly.


    Why the heart of the scholar seemed to be hit violently, and he was stunned for a moment. When the horse stopped, he felt dizzy.


    Did you lose? This time, he not only invested all his wealth, but also borrowed 350 million yuan from others! It''s all over. It''s all over!


    Wu Dong waved to Lin Fang and Xu Zihui on horseback with a smile on his face.


    "Cheating, it must be cheating!"


    Suddenly, Yang Jiacheng cried out. And then, that week, Tianqi said, "yes, he''s cheating!"


    Xu Zihui looks ugly. These people are really shameless! If you lose, say others cheat?

 Chapter 114

    Wu Dong has given the horse to the rider and quickly returns to the stands.


    The stands have been in a mess, a group of people think that Wu Dong cheating, said to give the horse blood test. There are also a few gamblers who insist that they can''t do it, and the two sides fight red in the face.


    In fact, as early as before the race, both sides of the horse had a blood test, there is no need to test again. On the contrary, it is easy to be manipulated.


    Wu Dong asked why, sneered and said to Gu Jun, "Mr. Gu, you are a dealer. Shouldn''t you show your attitude?"


    Gu Junli "ha ha" a smile: "I think, the possibility of cheating is not big, horses are tested."


    "He just cheated!" Yang Jiacheng said in a loud voice. He has invested 100 million yuan. He must not give it to Wu Dong in vain.


    Wu Dong sneered: "look at the faces of you people. If you can''t afford to lose, you say others cheat? If I lose this game, can I do the same? You need to give the horse a blood test, OK. But if you can''t find out, you''ll have to give me an explanation! "


    "What''s the noise?" Suddenly, a fat middle-aged man stepped onto the stage, followed by two beautiful women in cheongsam.


    The middle-aged man is more than 1.9 meters tall. He has a bald head and a thick back. Judging from his weight, he weighs at least 300 Jin.


    As soon as he saw this man, Gu Junli''s eyes lit up and quickly welcomed him: "master Ming!"


    After the MINGYE appeared, his eyes swept and fell on Wu Dong. Then he snorted coldly: "I dare to cheat when I''m young! Boy, this is Hong Kong, not the mainland. Who gave you the courage? "


    Wu Dong is angry and happy. This man is obviously the backhand of those gamblers. Once he loses, he will find a reason to go back! What a shame!


    As soon as he glanced, he saw that MINGYE was a master of Huajin.


    Before that, Wu Dong once thought that transforming strength was to refine spirit and return emptiness. But after learning the Wuji immortal Sutra, he realized that for a warrior, to cultivate the power of transformation is only to find the qualification to touch the spirit from the outside to the inside.


    For Wu Dong, this way of cultivation is not Tao but Shu, so he can understand without practice.


    This so-called "MINGYE", whose realm should be equal to that of he Yunting, is in the early stage of transforming energy, and is still the strength of the stage of refining gas and transforming God in essence.


    "What are you, dare to criticize me!" Wu Dong stepped out and suddenly came to the opposite of MINGYE.


    Ming Ye subconsciously raised his hand and hit Wu Dong on the chest. Wu Dong had already urged him to seal it directly. The two palms hit each other, and the whole high platform was shocked. The stone slab at the foot of MINGYE cracked and fell several centimeters!


    Wu Dong stepped back and looked at each other coldly.


    Master Ming quickly stopped, his pupil narrowed to the size of a needle, and he stared at Wu Dong.


    Just then, half of his body was paralyzed by the shock, and his hand bone cracked in several places, and his body was still shaking slightly.


    This man is a master! You can''t fight!


    He looks ugly, for a long time just gently vomited a tone: "this friend, it''s my faux pas, you can''t cheat, this game of horse gambling, they lost."


    When this remark came out, people were shocked. What''s the situation?


    Gu Junli listened to him and said, "since MINGYE has said it, I declare that Xu Zihui will win!"


    Before, all the gambling money was put in Gu Junli''s office, all of which were bank notes, with a total of HK $127.4 billion for both sides!


    Among them, Wu Dong won 20 billion in infield and 42.9 billion in outfield, totaling 62.9 billion Hong Kong dollars!


    Xu Zihui took over all the gambling money, with a smile, and said to all the people, "ladies and gentlemen, please accept." Then he waved and immediately left the racecourse with Lin Fang and Wu Dong.


    As soon as several people left, a group of people gathered around "MINGYE". Someone said angrily, "MINGYE, what do you mean?"


    As soon as MINGYE opened his mouth, he spewed out a mouthful of blood, which scared everyone away. What? Master Ming was injured!


    "A bunch of pigs! How dare you bully a martial arts master like him! If you provoke him, everyone will die! "


    Everyone looks at each other. Is he a master? If you provoke him, everyone will die?


    Zhou Tianqi and Huang Jiucheng look ugly and leave. They must contact the master immediately to kill Wu Dong. This man can''t stay any longer! This time, they each lost 5 billion yuan, 5 billion yuan. Huang Jiucheng didn''t know how to explain it to his elders.


    Zhou Tianqi is even worse. His father has been dissatisfied with him in the last incident. This time, I''m afraid I''ll kill him, right?


    Out of the racecourse, Xu Zihui said: "Dongdi, that MINGYE is an expert in ancient martial arts in Hong Kong. It''s surprising that he dare to let us go."


    Wu Dong light way: "he is suffered internal injury, dare not provoke me."


    When Xu Zihui was shocked, he knew that this was Wu Dong''s method. He couldn''t help but give a thumbs up: "Dongdi, great!"


    Wu Dong said about what happened on the water tower and said: "those people have two hands to prepare. There are people on the water tower, and they invited MINGYE. They think that''s a sure way to win


    Xu Zihui nodded: "unexpectedly, these people have no bottom line."


    Wu Dong: "in the face of tens of billions, we have lost any bottom line."


    When the car drove back to the villa, Wu Dong distributed the money. Xu Zihui shared it with Lin Fang for 10 billion Hong Kong dollars, and the remaining 23.9 billion belonged to Wu Dong.


    Holding a huge sum of money, Wu Dong asked Xu Zihui, "third brother, is there a ghost market in Hong Kong?"


    Xu Zihui nodded: "of course, and the ghost market in Hong Kong is one of the four largest ghost markets in the world. Forbidden goods from all over the world are sold here."


    Wu Dong nodded: "I''ll go to the ghost city tonight to see if I have anything to buy."


    No matter refining Renyuan pill, or gathering Qi pill, or building a training room, they all need very precious materials. He wants to see if the ghost market here has what he needs, such as medicinal materials.


    Xu Zihui nodded: "OK. I have a friend in Hong Kong who is a practitioner. I want you to take you there. "


    At this time, Lin Fang''s heart is still in shock. He just won 10 billion a few days ago, and today he has made another 20 billion Hong Kong dollars. Is this money too easy to earn?


    However, Wu Dong''s next sentence shocked her again.


    "Third brother, you help me prepare some money. If the money is not enough, I may borrow some from you."


    Lin Fang''s eyes widened: "Wu Dong, what do you want to buy? Is that not enough? "


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "it''s not clear whether it''s enough. I didn''t know until I arrived at the scene."


    Xu Zihui was also surprised and said, "Dongdi, money is not a problem. If you use it, I can still prepare two or three hundred million for you."


    Lin Fang also said, "yes, I don''t have 20 billion Hong Kong dollars on hand, all for you."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "it''s just preparation. It may not be available in the end."


    Soon it was lunch time. Xu Zihui invited the cook to cook at home. Three people were talking in the living room.


    At this time, there is a big monk at the foot of the mountain. With each step, his breath is strong.


    Seeing that the dish was about to be served, Wu Dong suddenly stood up, his eyes shining. He opened the gate and looked down the hill.


    I saw a big monk in red walking up the mountain barefoot. Every time he moved, the air around him would blur once. If you look at it carefully, you will find that the white mist, which is like a lotus, has grown up under his feet. It will disperse in an instant. Is this lotus growing step by step?


    Seeing this great monk, Wu Dong''s heart sank. He turned out to be a "Human Immortal". This man has opened three passes and raised a spirit. His strength is stronger than Chen Chuanhu!


    Without saying a word, he jumped out of the wall and went down the mountain. His lightness was excellent, and he was in front of the great monk in a short time.


    He arched: "I have seen the master."


    The red monk looks like he''s in his fifties. He has two gray eyebrows, five big fingers on his right hand, dark skin and crystal clear eyes.


    He looked at Wu Dong and asked with a smile, "are you Wu Dong?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s me."


    Big monk: "you decide for yourself, lest I do it, it will make you suffer more."


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes. It seemed that the people who came were not good. He asked no more and reached out to take out the gold needle.


    He didn''t understand the usage of this gold needle before, but since Xiao Lian''s shape was perfect and he practiced the magic power of spring finger, he has already vaguely understood the usage of this needle, but he hasn''t had time to practice it.


    At the moment, he infuses the true Qi into the golden needle. Although the needle is small, it is like a bottomless hole, in which the true Qi is constantly flowing.


    Xinzhen slowly twisted, there is a subtle feeling between it and Wu Dong.


    "In that case, I can only kill you." Wu Dong light way, and then show the magic power, a steel ball shot to the monk eyebrow.

 Chapter 115

    A heavy white fog appeared one foot outside the monk. The steel ball hit the white fog and burst into it. However, when he was about to touch the monk''s skin, he finally exhausted himself and fell to the ground.


    Big monk "ha ha" a smile: "carve insect small skill!"


    "Whew, whew"


    As Wu Dong retreated, he continuously shot steel balls, which could break through the wall, but could not break through the defense of the great monk.


    He can''t help thinking that the things outside the monk are probably similar to "Taiqing Gang Qi", which has a very strong defensive force.


    "Benefactor, give up! Your hidden weapon can''t break my Wuxiang Zhengang! "


    Wu Dong observed how the real Qi in his body worked, and then he realized that the real qi movement route of the great monk was different from the meridian system of the Middle Earth, but a three pulse seven wheel system.


    Although he only looked at it for a moment, Wu Dong recorded it, secretly confirmed it with the contents of the medical classics, instantly understood its principle, and suddenly realized that this method had another mystery.


    The great monk smiles and approaches Wu Dong. Wu Dong has been sensing the golden needle, and the real Qi infused in the golden needle is finally complete at this time.


    He twirled the golden needle with his thumb and middle finger. The gold needle rotates at a high speed. Under the joint action of its surface lines and hundreds of tiny holes, the gold needle actually floats in the air and emits a sound wave that cannot be heard by human ears.


    Wu Dong''s heart moved, and at the moment he hit the tail of the needle with his fingers. The gold needle turns into a wisp of gold awn, ten times faster than the steel ball. It breaks the wuxiangzhengang in an instant and pierces the great monk''s eyebrows.


    The golden needle pierced into the center of the eyebrow and pierced the mud pill palace. The monk was stiff all over and showed an incredible expression in his eyes. The next moment, his nostrils flow down a long snot, and then a low head, then the breath disappeared, died on the spot!


    At this time, Wu Dong''s right hand vibrated, and the golden light burst out of the monk''s left temple and returned to his palm.


    At this time, I don''t know if it was because of killing people. It was full of evil spirit. Even Wu Dong felt it was gloomy when he was close to him. So he put it in the box and hid it in his arms.


    When Xu Zihui came out, he saw the monk standing still. His face changed and he said, "I''ve seen him. He''s a secret. Master Hongyue


    If Wu Dong thinks about it, he has made tens of billions today. There are so many people he has offended that no one wants to kill him.


    He light way: "three elder brothers, handle it." With that, the man returned to the villa.


    Seeing him enter the hall, Lin Fang asked curiously, "what are you doing?"


    Wu Dong a smile: "nothing, let''s eat."


    Xu Zihui didn''t come to lunch. He had to deal with master Hongyue. Only the two of them had a simple meal. Meanwhile, Wu Dong and Lin Fang discussed their future plans.


    "Lin Fang, have you ever thought about what you will do after graduation?" He asked.


    Lin Fang tilted his head to think for a long time, said: "I study finance, want to engage in related work."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "how about being my financial officer?"


    Lin Fang a Zheng: "be your financial officer?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "in the future, I will make a lot of money. I need a professional financial officer to take care of it. My personal money, Yunlong group''s money and Changshan company''s money will also be with you. "


    Lin Fang looked at him and nodded: "OK, I can set up a financial company. Besides you, I can take the list from outside


    Wu Dong nodded: "don''t worry. When your financial company opens, I''ll introduce you to the big customers."


    Lin Fang a smile: "can."


    In the afternoon, Wu Dong practiced in a quiet room. It was only in the afternoon that he got through the Shenji meridians of the whole right shoulder. Once the meridians of the shoulder are connected, his arm is more powerful.


    Xu Zihui returned at dinner, saying that the time of ghost market was the day after tomorrow, and Wu Dong had to wait for two days. So he asked Lin Fang to return to Shijing tomorrow and go back to school. He would stay and wait for the ghost market to open the day after tomorrow.


    The 10 billion Yuan Lin Fang got from Yun Jixian now has a name, which is deposited in dozens of companies and hundreds of accounts under her name.


    As for the 20 billion Hong Kong dollars, she left them all to Wu Dong for ghost shopping.


    On the other hand, Zhou Tianqi and Huang Jiucheng have been waiting for the news of Hongyue guru, but left and right, it''s dark, and Hongyue hasn''t returned.


    Huang Jiucheng finally felt bad, he was sitting on the sofa, suddenly jumped up, cried: "go!"


    Zhou Tianqi was stunned and asked, "go? Where to? "


    Huang Jiucheng''s face was very ugly. He bit his teeth and said, "master Hongyue, I''m afraid it''s already very bad. This Wu Dong is terrible! We''ll leave Hong Kong immediately. I''m afraid he will do us a disservice. "


    Zhou Tianqi immediately felt numb, and master Hongyue died? Red moon''s strength, he knows, can be called terror. How can such a bull be killed by Wu Dong? How did Wu Dong do it?


    "Didn''t you say there was another master?" He asked.


    Huang Jiucheng wry smile: "the strength of that expert, I''m afraid it''s better than Hongyue. Now it''s meaningless to find him!"


    With that, they suddenly felt a strong sense of terror in their hearts. They immediately packed up and left Hong Kong overnight.


    After they returned to the mainland, they immediately disappeared and suspended all plans for the cloud family! Because they all know that if they infuriate people like Wu Dong, their two families will be destroyed. Before they find a way to wipe out Wu Dong, they will not do it easily.


    At night, Lin Fang had a rest early in the morning, while Wu Dong began to ponder the cultivation method of the red moon. In the medical classics, there are also three meridians and seven rounds, but they are not as detailed as the eight extra meridians.


    "If you can practice these three channels and seven rounds, it seems that you can supplement the deficiency of eight channels." He thought to himself, "however, this method can''t be tried until I have completed my great training."


    That night, Wu Dong continued to get through the Shenji meridians of his left hand. With his experience, he got through a lot faster. The next day, he took Lin Fang to the airport.


    More than a day later, it was still cultivation. On the afternoon of the day the ghost market opened, he had opened all the Shenji meridians in his left hand, left arm and left shoulder.


    At this time, his hands and arms spread out, and his power was terrible. Whether his eagle claw skill or his powerful Vajra palm was good, he could easily kill people.


    After a little preparation, Xu Zihui took a teenager home. The boy was fifteen or sixteen years old. He looked very smart. He was dressed in black, wearing a cap and smiling.


    Xu Zihui said, "Dongdi, this is Xiaolei, a friend I made last year. Although he is young, he is more familiar with the ghost market in Hong Kong than anyone else. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "Hello, I''m Wu Dong."


    "Hello, brother Wu." Xiaolei grinned, "I don''t know what brother Wu wants to buy in ghost city."


    Wu Dong thought, "it''s mainly medicine. There are also some materials that are not easy to find."


    With that, he took out a list with some of the things he needed. This small thunder just looked at one eye and said in surprise: "it seems that brother Wu is not an ordinary person! If nothing else, the medicines you want to buy no longer exist in the world. You should look for them from the amber. "


    "Medicine amber?" Wu Dong was puzzled.


    "Yes, it''s amber. It''s Amber sealed with ancient herbs. Because the herb is sealed by amber, its medicinal properties are still very precious. Generally speaking, we need tens of millions of any medicinal material. "


    Wu Dong was surprised: "how many millions of a plant?"


    Xiaolei nodded: "it''s still cheap. If it''s some precious medicinal materials, it will cost hundreds of millions, billions."


    Wu Dong asked, "how much do I need to buy all these things?"


    Xiaolei thought about it and seemed to be calculating silently. After a few seconds, he said, "how can we get three or five billion?"


    Wu Dong nodded slightly. He could still afford it if it was three or five billion. Later, Xiaolei told him that when he went to the black market to do business, he must be prepared for security, otherwise he would be easily targeted by people with intention.


    Wu Dong a smile, said: "you can rest assured that I have self-protection means."


    Xiao Lei continues to talk about some things that Wu Dong should pay attention to. After confirming that he understands, he takes Wu Dong to the location of ghost city.


    The ghost city is located in the outlying Island District, which is held on Fenghuang mountain. This phoenix mountain looks very desolate, can''t find the flat ground, so the seller can choose the place at will, set up the stall at will.

 Chapter 116

    This is the Hong Kong International Airport nearby, so there are not many residents here. After all, the noise of airplanes is so loud that no one wants to live in such an environment. There are few local people, which is also the main reason why ghost cities choose to be held here.


    Wu Dong drove through the airport express and arrived at the foot of Fenghuang mountain, then walked up. At this time, it was eight o''clock in the evening, and it was already dark.


    Wu Dong didn''t use a flashlight. It''s the rule of the ghost city. You can''t see the light. Everything is going on in the dark.


    Xiao Lei silently follows Wu Dong and reminds him from time to time. Finally, they came to a mountain where they could hear the voices coming from ahead.


    Silent, a figure appeared in the body side, asked: "do you have tickets?"


    Xiao Lei immediately said, "steward, we''ll buy two tickets now."


    "Well," the man said, "it''s Xiaolei. The ticket price is one million dollars per person. You remember to transfer it."


    "All right Xiaolei said quickly.


    The man in charge disappeared and Wu Dong went on. When he got to a hill, he looked up and found that there were thousands of stalls everywhere.


    According to Xiao Lei, these people come from all over the world, including Japanese, Korean, Indian, Qin, white and black. On the contrary, there are not many local people in Hong Kong.


    Xiaolei said: "brother Wu, if you buy medicine, you need to go to the hill in front of you. All the medicine sellers are there. If you want to buy materials, you have to go ahead. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "let''s go. I''ll buy the medicine first."


    When they came to the hill where they sold medicine, they saw many sellers. On the edge, Wu Dong found a stall with dozens of amber of different sizes, some as big as a bowl, and some as big as a washbasin. There are one or half of the herbs in these amber, which look strange and quite different from the plants in the world.


    Wu Dong was familiar with the medical classics. He recognized the origin of these drugs at a glance, and his heart was shocked.


    He didn''t have a special expression on his face, but calmly asked, "friend, how do you sell these medicines?"


    Stall is a half old man, he sat on the ground, Wu Dong can see that he is a master. The old man didn''t lift his head, so he said, "one medicine, one price, which one do you want."


    Wu Dong picked up a piece of amber and asked, "what kind of medicine is this?"


    The old man looked up at Wu Dong and said, "I only know three of the 39 pieces of medicine. I don''t know the one you took."


    Wu Dong was speechless for a while. He only knew three pieces! How to do business?


    Then he asked, "how much do you charge for the drugs you don''t know?"


    The old man said, "because I don''t know you, I dare not ask for a high price. I dare not ask for a low price. So, 300 million for the whole plant and 100 million for the incomplete plant. Two, a billion. "


    Wu Dong blinked and asked, "is Hong Kong dollar OK?"


    "Yes." The other side said, "as for the three pieces of medicine I know, they are worth 350 million, 250 million and 2.5 billion respectively."


    Wu Dong widened his eyes and asked, "which one is 2.5 billion?"


    The old man took out a palm sized amber, which was wrapped with a walnut sized fruit with two leaves on it. He said, "this is Renyuan fruit, which can''t be bought with money. You are lucky to meet me today. Hum, if I didn''t know alchemy, I wouldn''t sell it for 20 billion yuan. "


    This person is recorded in Yuan Guo, Dan Jing and Yao Jing. It''s really a rare good medicine. It can refine Xiaohuan Dan. According to the records of Yi Jing, it can live the dead, flesh and bones.


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "if I buy more, can it be cheaper¡°


    The old man thought about it and said, "if there are more than ten plants, I can erase the change."


    Wu Dong nodded, counting and calculating. There are only ten of the thirty-nine medicines in the whole plant, including three medicines known by the old people.


    There are six kinds of the ten whole medicines recorded in the medical classics. The others are just ordinary grass and trees, which are not worth money.


    They are xumiguo, yunluocao, qixingcao, lingxihua, renyuanguo and jiushenhua.


    As for the 15 fragmentary ones, Wu Dong found only three of them were valuable. The others were either deficient in medicine or weeds. They were baguzhi, sanhuazhicao and qinghuaye. Although they are incomplete, but preserved, are used as medicine parts.


    In addition, there are four of double plants and six of whole plants. Among the ten pieces of medicinal amber, Wu Dong left only two double plants: Stellera chamaejasme and Guiyan mushroom.


    The total price of all the drugs is 6.3 billion yuan, which is more than 7.15 billion yuan in Hong Kong dollars. The other side erased the zero and asked for 7.1 billion yuan.


    There are too many things. Wu Dong can only send them out first. At the moment, he went down the mountain with a big sack on his back.


    As soon as he went down the mountain for a while, he felt that someone was following him behind him. With a cold smile, he started to work under his feet. He was as fast as a galloping horse and went away in a flash.


    The people behind were surprised and immediately pursued with all their strength, which could barely keep up with Wu Dong''s speed. One after the other, as fast as lightning, not long out of several miles.


    All of a sudden, Wu Dong stopped and waved in the direction of the visitor. The pursuer was stunned and subconsciously protected the front with his palms in case of Wu Dong''s concealed weapon.


    However, a golden light, ten times faster than a bullet, broke into his brow in an instant. The man fell to the ground without a snort.


    As soon as Wu Dong waved, the Taiyi gold needle flew back to his hand. He felt that the evil spirit of the gold needle was heavier and its power seemed stronger. Does it mean that every time one person is killed, its evil spirit will be heavier?


    He was too lazy to think much. He continued to run to the seaside, threw things into the sea and looked around. He has strong eyesight and night vision. He can''t see anyone.


    At present, he returned to ghost market and continued to purchase.


    Xiaolei is still waiting for him. When he comes back, he says with a smile, "brother Wu, let''s go to the next family."


    On the whole hill, there are about 20 drug sellers. Just like the old people, these people only know a very small number of drug names. They don''t know what the majority of drugs are, whether they are drugs, and how to use them. Therefore, they ask for a price of 100 million or 500 million at random.


    Wu Dong was well aware of the origin and use of these drugs, so once it was confirmed that they were recorded in the medical classics, he would not hesitate to pay for them and would buy more than a dozen.


    For the second and the third, they spend an average of 4.5 billion on each stall.


    Soon, after visiting the 12th stall, he spent all his 62.9 billion. This money, which he made by gambling on horses, also includes the 19 billion yuan that should be given to Xu Zihui.


    In the meantime, he sent the medicine he bought back to the seaside several times. He was followed in the first two times, but after three people "disappeared" in a row, no one dared to follow him any more.


    Then he used up the $25 billion he had, the $4.8 billion Xu Zihui lent him, and the remaining $5.07 billion, equivalent to $65 billion.


    In fact, he had bought all the herbs he needed long ago. He just saw so many good medicines. He didn''t want to miss them, so he had to buy them.


    With all the money spent, he could just buy the twenty third stall. The last stall was full of medicine amber of different sizes. Wu Dong could see at a glance that more than half of his medicine amber was fake.


    Although there are fake ones, some of them are real. In particular, one of the big amber teapot, which is sealed with a golden worm, like a silkworm, is slightly small.


    "Yuanlingchong?" Wu Dong''s heart was beating wildly. This yuan spirit insect can be said to be a very precious medicinal material. It can be used to refine "Yuan Sheng Dan", and this Yuan Sheng Dan is of great help for human immortals to ascend to earth immortals.


    Wu Dong was silent. He picked up another piece of fake medicine amber and asked, "how much is this?"


    "350 million." The stall owner told a lie without blushing and offered a high price directly.


    Wu dongpai said it was too expensive. He picked up the one with the bug and said, "what''s this bug?"


    The stall owner was a little depressed and said, "I don''t know. It''s sold for 130 million."


    At this time, Wu Dong''s body, the money is not much, he said: "cheaper, 100 million OK?"


    "No way." The stall owner is very determined, "one point can not be less."


    With a sigh, Wu Dong could only take out 130 million yuan and buy the amber.


    Then he used the remaining money to purchase some materials, such as ambergris, pyroxene, keel and so on.

 Chapter 117

    When he left the night market, he had 2.3 billion left. He took another billion out of it and gave it to Xiaolei as hard work.


    Xiaolei was very happy and grinned: "brother Wu, if you come back next time, you must contact me."


    Wu Dongyi waved goodbye to him.


    When he came to the seaside again, he made a phone call first. It wasn''t long before a speedboat arrived. The man on the speedboat was Xu Zihui.


    Wu Dong threw his shopping into the speedboat and said, "third brother, let''s go."


    These things are worth nearly 100 billion and are easy to covet. They must be brought back to the mainland as soon as possible.


    After arriving at the airport, Xu Zihui''s brother took things into a car and drove into the helipad. Then it was transferred to the helicopter and flew to the provincial capital.


    Xu Zihui went with him at random. On the way, they added oil three times, and it took more than four hours to get back to the provincial capital.


    After arriving at the provincial capital, Wu Dong immediately put everything in Yunxi''s villa.


    At this time, at four o''clock in the morning, Yunxi was awakened by the movement of Wu Dong and came out to check.


    Out of the room, I found that Wu Dong was moving in boxes of things, and I didn''t know what they were.


    "Little brother, how did you come back in the evening?" She asked.


    Wu Dong smiles: "sister Xi, did you wake up?"


    Yunxi shakes her head. She wants to help, but Wu Dong refuses. After moving everything, he vomited: "sister Xi, I''m very poor now. How can I make money?"


    He is really short of money. The 20 billion yuan he borrowed from Xu Zihui should be paid back as soon as possible, because Xu Zihui''s business is very big and he is also short of money.


    Yunxi is surprised because she knows how much money Wu Dong has, five billion dollars, and the seed material conference has made another 18 billion dollars, as well as the previous 67 billion dollars. How can she be short of money?


    "Little brother, did you go gambling?" She immediately thought of some possibility and asked.


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes: "how can I gamble? All my money has been bought. Now I still owe brother Xu about 20 billion."


    Yunxi stroked his forehead, my God! What did you buy? It''s so expensive!


    Then, she saw Wu Dong move out pieces of amber, and some messy things, her people immediately silly, buy is these broken things?


    "Little brother, are these things worth tens of billions?" She couldn''t help asking.


    Wu Dong nodded: "these are all medicines. They can be used for alchemy."


    "Alchemy?" Yunxi was stunned again.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "sister Xi, I''ll explain to you when I have time. It''s still early. Go and have a rest."


    Where can Yunxi sleep? She gave a wry smile and said, "little brother, Xu Zihui''s 20 billion yuan is not enough for us in a short time. Now hospitals use money, and after a period of time projects in provincial capitals also use money. Alas, I''m so worried. "


    Wu Dong was very relaxed and waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. If I can''t, I''ll refine some pills for sale. " He knew how precious the pills were. For example, if he was willing to sell the Yuanshen pill refined last time, Chen Chuanhu would buy it even if he asked for 10 billion yuan a pill.


    Of course, there are risks in selling pills. For example, it is easy to expose his identity as a "practitioner". Therefore, even if he sells pills, he must find a relatively safe shipping channel.


    Yunxi went to the kitchen to prepare food for Wu Dong. He was a little hungry all night. He ate three bowls of noodles, four eggs and a kilo of cooked beef at one go, which was only half full.


    At this time, Yunxi believed that it was not an exaggeration to eat one or two sheep in ancient books.


    He held his chin and watched Wu Dong eat. His heart was very satisfied, and a smile appeared on his pretty face. She was obviously worried about Wu Dong''s debt just now, but in a flash, she felt that it was no big deal.


    After eating noodles, Wu Dong gives yuyandan to Yunxi and asks her to take it.


    Cloud Xi curiously looking at Dan Yao, heard can beauty, Mou son a bright, smile way: "little brother, that I eat try."


    Later, Wu Dong came to the garage, where the Dan stove from the Chen family was put.


    After confirming that there was no problem, he said to Yunxi, "sister Xi, I want to use the site of Yunding villa."


    Yunxi nodded: "yes, how long will it take you? I''ll suspend business there for the time being. "


    Wu Dong: "it''s hard to say, but there must be in three or five years."


    Yunxi rolled his eyes: "three or five years?"


    Wu Dong explained: "sister Xi, the location of Yunding villa is good. I want to build a training room there


    Yunxi didn''t object and said, "well, I''ll talk to my father later. By the way, my father agreed with our specialized hospital and said that he would fully support us. However, if the new hospital is to be built, a sum of money is still missing. I''ll figure out how to do that. "


    Wu Dong asked, "what''s the difference?"


    Yun Xi: "it''s mainly the cost of purchasing some imported equipment, digging some famous doctors and expanding the hospital area. I calculated that it would take about a billion more. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I still have a billion. I have 1.325 billion on hand. I''ll give you 1.3 billion to do a good job in the hospital first."


    Yunxi blinked his eyes and said, "it''s really not good, little brother. We can sell those jade materials and Jadeites. All of these things are worth $120 billion."


    The materials bought at the seed material meeting were sold to Yushan group at a price of 20 billion yuan by hetiangong. The value of jadeite and seed materials purchased by Wu Dong in the boutique area, feicui palace and Liuyuan is about 21 billion yuan, of which about 5 billion are sold and the cost is recovered. The rest of the material is worth $167 billion.


    In addition to these materials, the jadeite I bought in Mingyue Town and the seed material I bought in Tianhua company are also worth 1.67 billion yuan.


    If you sell these materials, there will still be 20 billion yuan.


    After hearing this, Wu Dong quickly waved his hand: "we are not as good as selling jade materials. We have agreed to open a jewelry company in the future. I''ll do something about the money. By the way, have the jade materials been finished? "


    Yunxi shook his head: "several masters work slowly, and so on."


    Unknowingly, it was daybreak, and Yunxi didn''t sleep any more. He helped Wu Dong pack up for a while, and then went to work on the hospital.


    Wu Dong called Liu Biao and asked him to find someone to transport all the things to Yunding villa.


    The original service staff of Yunding villa have been removed and replaced by Liu Biao and his brothers. These people should help him build a training room and guard his home.


    Wu Dong first found the pile of three color soil, three cart soil, and piled them into three piles. He came to the pile of soil in the middle and pulled out three secret stones from the middle.


    These three secret stones, two small and one large, all reveal a mysterious atmosphere, that is, his eyesight can not penetrate the secret stones. This is one of the characteristics of the secret stone. It can''t be peeped. If you don''t open it, it will always be full of mystery.


    Wu Dong thought about it. After all, he did not open the secret stone, but temporarily stored it.


    With all the materials in place, he began to build a training room.


    After he had Qi, he could feel the movement of the earth''s Qi. He walked around Yunding villa and finally decided to build a training room in the garden.


    The house was built with adobe. To make adobe, Wu Dong used many materials, such as jade powder, gold powder, silver powder, clay, red soil, black soil, tricolor soil and so on. The jade powder used in it is all made of lanolin jade. He used almost all the jade materials he got from the seed material meeting that day.


    As for the golden powder, he made it from big yellow croaker and small yellow croaker that he sold to yunjinshan at the beginning. The gold, originally belonging to yunjinshan, was directly made into gold powder by Yunxi.


    In addition, there are some more precious materials, which are also bought from ghost markets. For example, Lingyu, a kind of jade like and gold like thing, similar to pebbles, is inlaid in the center of adobe.


    He bought more Lingyu. Besides building a training room, he can also make jade amulets.


    It took only one day to make adobe, and the main body was not built until evening.


    The small room is not big, three meters wide and three and a half meters long. After completion, the roof was made of ebony beams.


    Liu Biao and his group didn''t have a rest one night. By noon the next day, the house was finally built.


    Wu Dong saw that they were all very tired, so he asked them to have a rest first, and he cleaned up the ground himself. Then the man took out a sack of grass and made a futon by himself.


    Putuan is a tool for meditation. The friars who are particular about it like to use the "Millennium rattan" most. It''s exaggerating to say that Millennium rattan has lived for hundreds of years, but this kind of rattan is very common indeed.

 Chapter 118

    This sack of rattan grass cost Wu Dong hundreds of millions, which shows that it is extremely difficult to find. He weaves the vines below and the soft vines above. It took him a whole afternoon to make a futon.


    In the evening, he called Liu Biao and others to clean up the construction waste.


    When everything was in order, he formally lived in the training room, sat on the futon and began to practice for the first night.


    At night, the whole villa is very quiet. He can hear the underground insects, the sound of the breeze, and the voice of Liu Biao and others in the room hundreds of meters away.


    He was busy building houses these two days, so he had little time to practice. Now he continued to open the Shenji meridians in his upper chest until early morning.


    The next morning, he told Liu Biao some trivial things, then people went to the hospital.


    This time, he drove the GLA AMG that Liu Biao bought for him. The car was not expensive, the power was ok, and it was suitable for daily walking.


    Arriving at Changshan hospital, Lu Enming said in surprise: "younger martial brother! You''re back at last. "


    Lu Enming has known for a long time about Wu Dong''s treatment of Chen Chuanhu. His elder martial brother, who never praises others, actually praises his younger martial brother as a flower this time.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "good morning, elder martial brother."


    Lu Enming "ha ha" a smile: "younger martial brother, you did a good job in Yunzhou! Elder martial brother said that you are a famous person in Yunzhou now. Many people ask to come to see you. However, the elder martial brothers have been pushed, saying that they are not qualified to see you. "


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "I''m just lucky. Elder martial brother praises me too much."


    During the conversation, Lu Enming told Wu Dong that everything in the hospital is normal now, and the newly trained doctors are on the right track and gradually take over the treatment of patients.


    After a turn, Wu Dong and Lu Enming still returned to Datong hospital for treatment. According to Lu Enming''s idea, the traditional Chinese Medicine Department of Datong hospital can''t be lost. In his opinion, this is the root, and the subsequent specialized hospitals have to be developed from Datong hospital.


    At the moment, it is to treat diabetes. In the future, they should also study the methods of treating various diseases, and then promote it with the platform of Datong hospital, and derive a large hospital group.


    Datong hospital.


    Wu Dong was absent for a few days. Every day, a large number of patients in the hospital asked where Wu Dong had gone and when he would come back. Fortunately, Lu''s medical skills are also good, and he can carry them for a while.


    Now that Wu Dong is back, the patients are not all noisy immediately. They queue up quietly and wait for Wu Dong to treat them.


    Lu Enming was still sitting on one side studying. Whenever he was puzzled, he asked Wu Dong for advice. During his time with Wu Dong, his medical skills have improved by leaps and bounds, and even his old teachers have begun to praise him.


    After two hours of treatment, Wu Dong saw 30 patients, and the patients were very satisfied. At this time, there was a noise outside the consulting room, and a group of bodyguard like people escorted a teenager into the room.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" They yelled and pushed the patients in line aside, which was very rude.


    A five big and three rough bodyguard said in a loud voice: "doctor, please see our young master quickly!"


    Wu Dong frowned and said coldly, "go to the back and line up!"


    The bodyguard was stunned at first, and then angry. He slapped the table: "do you know who our young master is?"


    "Get out!"


    Wu Dong scolded again, people have stood up.


    The bodyguard pointed at Wu Dong and said, "you want to die..."


    Wu Dong reached for a brush, and the bodyguard suddenly screamed. His right arm was extremely painful and numb, which made him cry.


    "Ah... It''s killing me. What have you done to me?" He yelled, retreated and looked at Wu Dong like a ghost.


    The patients in the normal queue are happy when they see this scene. An old man said, "what do you dare to be rude to Dr. Wu.!


    "Yes! Everyone is equal. Are you superior if you have money? "


    "Dr. Wu is worthy of being a benevolent doctor. He doesn''t like these people''s faces. I don''t think he can see a doctor for this kind of villain and let him die."


    There was a lot of discussion, but the boy''s face was sallow and painful. Seeing what happened to the bodyguard, he was surprised and immediately said, "doctor, I''m sorry, let''s go to the back line."


    Wu Dong said coldly, "I won''t cure you. Get out of here!"


    As soon as the boy''s expression was stiff, another bodyguard said angrily: "asshole! This is Ning Da Shao, the provincial capital Ning family. You don''t know? "


    Wu Dong had no expression on his face and said, "I''ll say it for the last time. Get out of here."


    A few bodyguards suddenly thought of what he had just done. They didn''t dare to talk back, so they had to help the boy to leave.


    The patients applauded for Wu Dong.


    From 6 a.m. to 12 noon, Wu Dong worked continuously for six hours.


    His assistant, Xiao Qi, felt that he was too hard and said, "Doctor Wu, it''s time to eat."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "I''m not hungry. Go on."


    In this way, he sat for another two hours, until the number of patients was significantly reduced, then he went back to the rest room and ate casually.


    Lunch is Xiaoqi''s takeout. There is no food in the canteen at this time.


    Dongxi capital, a new company of Yunxi. During this period, the company has recruited more than 50 employees, mainly financial and investment experts.


    Among them, there are two well-known investment experts in the circle. Yunxi offers them a very high salary, with a base salary of 5 million yuan.


    Dongxi capital has invested in Datong hospital and Changshan hospital before, so the current work is related to these two projects.


    Assistant Xiao Wang walks into the office. She sees Yun Xi in wheel form. She can''t help but stare at her face. It turns out that today Yunxi''s skin is particularly white and delicate. The so-called blowing bomb is about to break, but it''s just like this!


    Yunxi raised his head and asked strangely, "Xiao Wang, what are you looking at?"


    Xiao Wang quickly said: "boss, your skin is very good, what cosmetics do you use?"


    Yunxi was stunned. She touched her face. It was really greasy. He can''t help but think of the jade YAN Dan Wu Dong gave her, heart said, it seems that the effect is very good!


    She thought about it and said, "manager Zhao, please come here."


    Manager Zhao, a professional manager invited by Yunxi, is a big bull in investment. He is very famous in the circle.


    Manager Zhao was 45 years old. He soon arrived: "boss, what can I do for you?"¡®


    Yunxi nodded: "I need a cosmetics market research, the goal is high-end users, fast."


    Manager Zhao nodded: "good boss, I''ll do it right away."


    As soon as manager Zhao leaves, Yunxi receives a phone call from his uncle Yunda. It turns out that the Ning family asks yunqi for help, hoping that Yunxi can persuade Wu Dong to treat the Ning family.


    Uncle''s request, cloud Xi certainly can''t refuse, but she secretly to cloud Qi''s practice is not happy. Why don''t you go to her directly, but through uncle?


    Hang up, she contact Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong is still eating. Yunxi''s call arrives.


    "Little brother, is there a man named Ning who came to see you this morning?"


    Wu Dong: "yes, a group of idiots were driven away by me."


    Yunxi: "his name is Ning Shuo, the only grandson of the head of the Ning family. Ning family is a rich family in the provincial capital. They asked my uncle to come to me. I hope you can cure him. "


    Wu Dong wondered: "isn''t the Ning family not dealing with the Zhu family? Why give him face? "


    Yunxi: "you always have to have a decent face, and you are paid to visit. What the Ning family needs most is money. "


    Wu Dong immediately understood the meaning of Yunxi''s words. He asked him to knock on each other. He said with a smile, "yes, you can tell Ningjia that I will go to Ningjia tonight."


    After he hung up, Wu Dong continued to receive the doctor until 5 p.m.


    After leaving Datong hospital, he arrived at Changshan hospital and personally instructed the newly recruited doctors.


    The group of doctors he trained at the beginning are similar, and the treatment level is fairly good. The newly recruited interns have learned almost as well. Some of them are quite talented. Wu Dong rarely praised them.


    Less than a month after the establishment of the hospital, the daily number of patients in Changshan hospital has exceeded 3000. The more patients there are, the more opportunities doctors have to practice and make great progress.


    After a while, he found that dozens of family members of the patient sent the banner to the hospital. Most of the words on it were praises such as "rejuvenation of the hand" and "medical skill".


    Because there were too many banners, there was no place to hang them. In the end, President Liu Changshun ordered all the banners to be hung on the corridor of the hospital, which became a scenic spot.

 Chapter 119

    After more than an hour of personal guidance, he came to the dean''s office. Yunxi is also here. She is discussing with the dean.


    Seeing Wu Dong, Yunxi quickly waved and said, "little brother, we have submitted the R & D drugs for approval, and the factory is also in preparation."


    Wu Dong nodded and asked, "how much is the output of the pharmaceutical factory?"


    Yun Xi: "according to the plan, the initial output is 100000 boxes per day, and the output can reach 200000 boxes before the new year."


    Wu Dong was also satisfied, saying: "the medicine I designed, 10 boxes for a course of treatment, one box for a month, most patients can recover after three courses of treatment. So we can meet the needs of six million patients at the same time. "


    Liu Changshun said: "Mr. Wu, I''m discussing with Mr. Yun about drug pricing. I think the initial price can be set higher. After all, we have a lot of investment. It costs billions to buy factory equipment and recruit workers. "


    Wu Dong asked: "Oh, how much price does president Liu think is appropriate?"


    "Two thousand for each box, 60000 for three courses. Based on the output of 200000 boxes per day, the daily output value is 400 million and the annual output value is more than 140 billion. In terms of profit, after deducting taxes and costs, the profit will be at least 80 billion yuan. "


    Wu Dong frowned: "80 billion? Is it that low? "


    Liu Changshun: "Mr. Wu, the tax rate is high. Almost one third of the tax should be paid."


    Wu Dong nodded and said: "the price of 2000 per box is OK. If there is medical insurance, the cost is not much."


    Yunxi also agreed, saying: "now we are waiting for the approval of new drugs. It is estimated that it will take another month. I suggest you produce drugs. After all, our production capacity is limited, so we can stock them in advance. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, that''s it."


    Liu Changshun then turned on the computer and said with a smile: "Mr. Wu, Mr. Yun, you see, these are all posts sent by patients on the Internet. They are all thanks to our Changshan hospital."


    Wu Dong nodded: "this is normal. We have healed their diabetes for many years. The patient''s heart is very grateful. When drugs are listed, they can expand their capacity and sell drugs abroad. After all, there are more than 300000000 diabetes patients abroad.


    Speaking of foreign countries, he described the situation of the Chen family in Yundong, saying: "the Chen family has a wide range of channels abroad. New drugs can be represented by the Chen family. We only care about the domestic market."


    Yunxi had no opinion about it, and said, "yes. I''m going to register a skin care company. You have time to make some skin care products for me. The domestic skin care market is hundreds of billions. It''s a pity that we don''t go in. "


    After talking about work for a while, Wu Dong left for Ning''s home at seven o''clock.


    Ningjia is one of the powerful families in the provincial capital, and has a strong influence in the provincial capital. If Wu Dong had not intervened in the last project, it would have been Ning Jia.


    At the moment, in a villa in the provincial capital, young master Ning was placed here in advance. He was waiting for Wu Dong to come.


    At 7:30, a car came slowly, and it was Wu Dong who got off.


    The bodyguard who had been taught by Wu Dong came up immediately. This time, he did not dare to be presumptuous and said politely, "Dr. Wu, please."


    When Wu Dong came to the hall, the boy was sitting in a chair. His face was twisted and his expression was painful.


    Beside the boy stood a woman, 21-year-old and pretty. She wore a short sleeve shirt, a short black skirt and a slender figure.


    This woman is the standard long legs, height of 1.75 meters, and wear flat shoes. In other words, her net height is about 1.72 meters.


    When Wu Dong came in, his eyes fell on her long white leg. He didn''t look at the young master of Ning family at all.


    The woman was a little upset immediately. She showed her eyebrows and said, "are you Dr. Wu Dong¡°


    Listen to her tone with resentment, Wu Dong guess may be that he did not give the young doctor last time, she was upset.


    With a smile, he said, "it''s me. Are you the patient''s family?"


    "My name is Ning Xue, and the patient is my brother Ning Tianyu. As long as you cure him, the Ning family will not treat you badly. " Ning Xue Road, even if it is to ask for help, her tone is still cold.


    "Oh? Is that right? " Wu Dong took a look at Ning Tianyu and immediately found that there was a black line in Ning Tianyu''s mind. As soon as he saw the black line, his heart moved. He had seen it!


    There is a Taoist temple in Shanshui county. The Taoist in the Taoist temple used this method to harm people. Unexpectedly, he bumped into it again!


    He looked as usual, came forward to feel his pulse, asked some questions, and said: "this disease is not easy to treat."


    Ning Xue looked at Wu Dong and asked, "you mean it''s not easy to cure, but it can be cured, right?"


    Wu Dong does not deny: "can I ask, before me, does anyone say that he can cure your brother''s disease?"


    Ning Xue Mou Guang a Shan: "do you know him?"


    Wu Dong smile: "please answer truthfully."


    Ning Xue thought a little and said, "there is such a man who says he can cure Tianyu''s disease. However, if the lion opens his mouth, it will cost 10 billion yuan. Of course, I can''t agree. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "10 billion is really too expensive. Well, I''ll only charge you five billion. "


    Ning Xue''s face changed, five billion? She stares at Wu Dong: "are you a group?"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "of course not. I just know the origin of that man. In short, my ability is higher than that of him, and the charge is only half of that of him. You should think about it. "


    With that, he was ready to get up and leave.


    "Wait a minute." Ning Xue stops him and hesitates for a while. She asks, "my brother''s illness is designed by others, right?"


    Wu Dong stands firm, light way: "can say so."


    "It''s the man who opened up 10 billion?" She asked again.


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile, way: "I said already enough, if you don''t want to cure, sorry I want to leave."


    Say, and often go out.


    Ning Xue suddenly stopped in front of him, staring at him and said: "if you tell me the truth, I will give you 10 billion!"


    10 billion? Wu Dong suddenly laughed, he said: "a piece of intelligence five billion, this is too expensive?"


    Ning Xue said coldly: "if you dare to take the idea of Ning family, you must be eliminated! Ning family doesn''t accept anyone''s threat


    Wu Dong didn''t have a good impression of the Taoist in the Taoist temple. He did evil things everywhere, so he didn''t have to keep secret for him.


    After a little thought, he said, "OK, I hope you have your word."


    "Don''t worry, it''s only 10 billion. It''s nothing to the Ning family." Ning Xue said haughtily.


    Wu Dong smiles and asks Ning Xue, "is that man from Shanshui county?"


    Ning Xue nodded: "that''s what he said, but I don''t know which Taoist temple I came from."


    Wu Dong nodded: "that''s right. This man has a way of harming others to extort money. Your brother''s illness is what he did. And I''m sure if you don''t want this 10 billion yuan, your brother''s illness will be even worse. When you ask him again, his offer may become 20 billion, 30 billion. "


    "It''s him!" Ning Xue pretty face full of anger, "Ning family will not let him go!"


    She took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Wu, please treat my brother. As long as you cure him, 10 billion will be a lot of money! "


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "it''s not that I don''t believe you rich people, it''s just that I''ve been cheated, so I have to collect money first, and then cure."


    Ning Xue glared at Wu Dong fiercely, hesitated for a while, still satisfied his condition, nodded and said: "yes."


    She looked back, and a middle-aged man, who looked like a housekeeper, came out behind her.


    Wu Dong took the envelope, which contained a 10 billion bank note. This kind of bank promissory note is very delicate. It''s his favorite to withdraw money by bill, regardless of the identity of the person who withdraws money or the time of withdrawal.


    After judging the authenticity, he collected the promissory note.


    When he came to Ning Tianyu, he put his hand on his head, pressed and raised the black line, following the original Taoist''s way.


    As soon as the black line came out, Ning Tianyu''s face relaxed. Without the expression of pain, his face gradually became ruddy.


    He stood up and said in surprise, "I''m all right?"


    People are also surprised, so soon cured?


    Ning Xue is a little angry. How dare she charge five billion yuan?


    Wu Dong seemed to understand her idea and said, "Miss Ning. I took a great risk in saving people. The Taoist priest is very powerful. If he retaliates, I may lose my life. So it''s not expensive to charge you five billion yuan. You''d better find him, or I can''t predict the consequences. "

 Chapter 120

    Ning Xue takes a deep breath, she wants to find someone to beat Wu Dong, but she holds back and says coldly: "Ning family will not let go any enemies."


    After all, Wu Dong is now the man around Yun Xi, and the Yun family is attached to the Zhu family.


    With a smile, Wu Dong drove back to Yunding villa.


    At the moment when he got on the bus, he saw a figure passing by not far away.


    He sneered, stepped on the gas, and the car ejected. After driving a few miles, he got out of the car. He leaned on the car door and looked at the rear with no expression.


    Before long, a figure appeared. It was the Taoist in the Taoist temple. He didn''t walk fast and finally stopped ten meters in front of Wu Dong.


    Four eyes opposite, Taoist suddenly asked: "I have seen you. You''ve been to my Taoist temple. You cured the child last time? "


    Wu Dong light way: "it''s me."


    Taoist Yin Yin smile: "the last time I was bad, this time I''m going to obstruct, boy, your time to die!"


    Wu Dong looked at him: "if I guess correctly, are you a seven star sect disciple?"


    Taoist priest a Zheng: "how do you know?"


    Wu Dong grinned and immediately urged the unknown skill. The real Qi was put out on his hands. The air around him immediately atomized, and a thunder like sound came out of the air.


    The Taoist was surprised and cried, "have you ever practiced Taiqing immortal skill? Are you also a member of the Seven Star sect? "


    Wu Dong did not answer, he received the credit, lightly asked him: "what do you think?"


    The Taoist turned his eyes, and suddenly knelt down and said in a deep voice, "villain Xu Deming, see you little master!"


    When Wu Dong stays, what''s the matter? What happened?


    "Do you know me?" he said coldly


    Xu Deming quickly said: "back to the little Lord. When the seven star gate was destroyed, only a few people escaped, including the seriously injured owner. If you can practice Taiqing Xiangong so wonderfully, you will surely get the true biography of the sect leader! "


    As soon as Wu Dong''s eyes turned, he suddenly had an idea and asked, "are you practicing Taiqing immortal skill?"


    The Taoist priest nodded: "young master, you are as bright as a torch. When the seven star gate was in chaos, I got the first chapter by accident. I have been practicing hard these years, but I have entered the country slowly."


    Wu Dong nodded: "my master is closing the door of life and death. I can''t tell you his identity. Don''t ask."


    Taoist eyes a bright: "yes, villains dare not ask." In his opinion, Wu Dong''s master is the leader of the sect!


    Wu Dong continued: "you have offended the Ning family. Don''t go back to that Taoist temple for the time being. I''ll arrange a place where you''ll stay for the time being. "


    Xu Deming was overjoyed: "thank you, young master!"


    At present, Xu Deming took out a cloth bag from his arms and held it to Wu Dong in both hands: "little Lord, this is the money that a villain has made in recent years. It''s not much, about six billion. Originally, I wanted to do a big deal, so I stopped. I didn''t expect to meet the young master. "


    Wu Dong would not be polite to him. He took the cloth bag and said with a smile, "you are sensible¡°


    Xu Deming said with a smile: "it''s an honor for a villain to be filial to the young master!"


    Wu Dong said, "well, I don''t want to take yours for nothing. I don''t think it''s time for you to open your door. Is there a bottleneck?"


    Xu Deming wry smile: "little Lord, villain opened Xiaguan and Zhongguan, Shangguan is always a little short of fire.". Well, I''ve been through this for ten years, but I can''t succeed. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "once you pass this pass, you will be a fajie immortal. It''s a pity that you haven''t been there for ten years."


    He thought a little, then took out a red gold pill from his arms, which was the Yuanshen pill!


    Seeing this elixir, Xu Deming didn''t recognize it, so he asked, "young master, what elixir is this?"


    Wu Dong asked, "have you ever heard of Yuanshen pill?"


    Xu Deming was shocked, Yuan Shen Dan! His lips trembled: "little Lord, you..."


    "Yes, this pill is for you." He handed yuan Shen Dan to Xu Deming, "I have a courtyard in the provincial capital. You live there first and break through as soon as possible. Three meals a day and daily necessities will be delivered by a specially assigned person. "


    Xu Deming was overjoyed. He knelt down and kowtowed to Wu Dong: "thank you, young master! Little Lord''s great kindness, little man will never forget until he dies! In the future, the villain will be the slave of the little Lord. The little Lord will let the villain die, and the villain will never frown! "


    Wu Dong light way: "say to be inferior to do, need not show loyalty, get on the car first."


    Xu Deming even said yes.


    Later, Wu Dong sent Xu Deming to the courtyard he bought in the provincial capital and gave him the key.


    With a few words of instruction, he returned to Yunding villa.


    When he arrived at the villa, Wu Dong found that the lights of the main building were still on. He called Liu Biao to ask, only to know that Yunxi is also in the villa.


    Why doesn''t sister Xi live in the villa? He''s a little strange.


    The villa is very large, and it is also commercial and residential. On the third floor of the main building, Yunxi was watching TV in the living room.


    Wu Dong knocked on the door and said with a smile, "sister Xi, do you live here tonight?"


    Yunxi said, "well, the villa is so big. Don''t you think it''s a waste to live alone?"


    Wu Dong swept around and found that his collection of antique calligraphy and paintings had also moved over. He knew that she was going to live here for a long time.


    He "ha ha" a smile: "Xi elder sister, do you think I just moved here?"


    Yunxi is eating snacks, she heard, almost choked, angry way: "smelly boy, dare to tease me."


    With that, he jumped up to pinch Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong quickly dodged and said with a smile, "sister Xi, you''re kidding. Don''t beat people. It''s against the law..."


    Cloud Xi pretty face flushed, glared hard to hide to the distance of Wu Dong one eye, asked: "smelly boy, Ning family young master''s disease cured?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "solved, still knock Ning family 10 billion."


    Cloud Xi is surprised: "what do you say? 10 billion? "


    Wu Dong then put the situation simply and said, "10 billion is not much. By the way, I''ve got six billion people to honor me tonight. Now we have enough money to spend. "


    Then he gave the bag to Yunxi. For Wu Dong suddenly got a sum of money, Yunxi was numb for a long time. She was not surprised at all. She calmly asked: "little brother, you didn''t break the law, did you?"


    Wu Dong said nothing: "sister Xi, when did I break the law? In fact, the man who gave me the money didn''t suffer. I gave him a yuan Shen Dan, and he will break through soon without any accident. "


    Yunxi doesn''t know about cultivation. She checks the things in the bag. There are passbooks, checks and bank cards in it. The total is about 6.3 billion yuan.


    "With this money, the hospital should have enough money," she said


    Wu Dong nodded: "that''s good. I''ll return the 10 billion yuan to my third brother first. "


    On the other hand, after living in the courtyard, Xu Deming began to observe the Yuanshen pill, filled with gratitude and excitement.


    "It''s yuan Shen Dan! Sure enough, the sect leader didn''t die, and he also took in his disciples and gave him yuan Shen Dan. I''m so lucky that I met the young master! With the talent of the sect leader, after he leaves the gate, he should be the immortal fruit, right


    "In the future, I will be loyal to you! Only in this way can we get the respect of the sect leader! "


    After talking to himself for a while, Xu Deming swallowed Yuanshen pill and began to gather Yuanshen.


    Ordinary people also have yuan Shen, but it is extremely difficult to gather clear yuan Shen in the mud pill palace. Only by condensing the original spirit, can we cultivate the Yang God in the future!


    As a matter of fact, there are many advantages in cultivating the Yuanshen in the Niwan palace. For example, if you have Yuanshen, you can draw symbols, arrange arrays, cultivate Taiqing vigorous Qi, and so on.


    Xu Deming has been practicing hard for more than 30 years and has profound skills. Now with the help of Yuanshen Dan, he soon found the feeling. The next morning, he gathered Yuanshen in the mud pill palace!


    As soon as Yuanshen became a success, he opened his eyes, and his eyes shone with a bright light.


    Yunding villa, Yunxi in Wu Dong''s massage, sleep.


    Wu Dong came to the training room and continued to get through the Shen level meridians of the head and neck.


    The difficulty of the meridians in the head and neck lies in the brain. The brain is the most precise, and there are many meridians, so it takes time to get through.


    He practiced from 11:00 p.m. to noon the next day, and then he got through the Shenji meridians in his head and neck.


    It is worth mentioning that he can practice two methods by opening the Shen level meridians in the head and neck. One is iron head skill, and the other is "transfiguration".


    Iron head skill is stupid, but it''s powerful. The human skull is the hardest part of the whole body, which is inconvenient to use.


    Wu Dong is very interested in the second kind of transfiguration. Because all the meridians on his face have been opened, now he can change the muscles and skin of his face at will. Even skin color, eyebrows and hairstyle can be changed.


    Of course, if he is successful in his physical training, he can also practice the whole body''s transfiguration, and then even his body shape can be changed.


    When he came out of the training room, he called Liu Biao and asked him to go to the compound to see Xu Deming. By the way, he asked him what he needed.


    Liu Biao took orders and left. During this period, he worked under Wu Dong''s hands. Liu Biao was conscientious and did not dare to be lazy. Of course, Wu Dong didn''t treat him badly. He gave him hundreds of thousands of pocket money.


    For example, yesterday, Wu Dong heard that Liu Biao''s younger brother was admitted to the University and held a banquet for further study. But because he was busy with Wu Dong''s business, he didn''t come back home.


    Wu Dong was very sorry for this and gave him a red envelope of 300000 yuan.


    Naturally, Liu Biao also knew that it was hard for him to find the master of Ming Dynasty. It was a blessing for him to meet Wu Dong, the boss of Ming Dynasty.


    When Liu Biao went out, he drove Wu Dong''s 812. Wu Dong didn''t drive much, so he allowed Liu Biao to use it.


    Driving 812, Liu Biao is full of pride. Compared with his 5-series, this car is much more energetic.


    At this time, it was time for school to finish at noon, and he happened to pass by his daughter''s primary school. Liu Biao was so showy in his life that when he changed his mind, he drove to the school gate and was ready to pick up his daughter from school.


    When he parked the car, he saw that the primary school gate was full of parents picking up students. He swept around and saw his wife.


    Liu Biao''s wife is eight years younger than him. She is only 28 years old this year. Her name is Luo Qingqing.


    Although Liu Biao is a jerk, Luo Qingqing graduated from a famous university. When she was bullied by a group of bad people, Liu Biao stepped forward to save her, and finally achieved a good marriage.


    "Wife." Liu Biao ran over with a smile and shook his car key. "Look, Ferrari."


    Luo Qingqing sees Liu Biao''s recent performance in his eyes. He knows that Cai Gong has met a great man and is very happy for him.


    She gave Liu Biao a white look: "OK, don''t show off, it''s not yours."


    Liu Biao raised his neck: "although it''s not mine, it''s similar to mine. My wife, my boss is very generous. Maybe he will send me one day. "


    "Don''t stink. I''m not afraid of people''s jokes when I drive a sports car." Luo Qingqing laughed and scolded.


    Having said that, her husband is promising, and she is very satisfied. She asks, "husband, what does your boss do?"


    Liu Biao thought: "my boss is a martial arts expert or a doctor. By the way, do you know brother Xu? When he met my boss, he was very polite, one by one


    Hearing that Wu Dong is so great, Luo Qingqing hesitated for a moment and said, "husband, can you ask your boss about my family, can you help me?"


    As soon as Liu Biao heard this, he knew what was going on. His eyes were wide and he said, "what, do those dogs dare to trouble your family?"


    Luo Qingqing sighed: "it''s always like this. I''m afraid you''ll make trouble. I didn''t dare to tell you. But since your boss is so powerful, I think he can help us


    What Luo Qingqing said is about her mother''s family. Luo Qingqing''s parents contracted a fish pond in Shanshui county. The business has been booming in recent years, and they made more than one million last year.


    When the fish pond made money, some people in the village began to be envious. Several village cadres ignored the contract and insisted on taking back the fish pond. For this reason, the two sides made several fights, but they were almost ready to fight.


    In fact, Liu Biao has no music in his heart. Although the boss has the ability, can he manage Shanshui county? However, in front of his wife, the cow blew, he can only try, said: "wife, I call the boss, ask."


    Wu Donggang moved the Dan furnace to the practice room. He was going to refine Dan in the afternoon, and then refine three levels. When he had just prepared the red stove for the meeting, Liu Biao called: "boss, I have something to ask..."

 Chapter 121

    This Liu Biao said the cause and effect again, and then said: "boss, those village cadres are too bullying people, my father-in-law are honest people, they can''t do it."


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "I''ll come up with a way to solve it for you as soon as possible."


    Liu Biao was overjoyed to get a positive reply, and even said thanks.


    Hang up the phone, he bared his teeth with a smile: "wife, don''t worry, my wife said, this matter he settled!"


    Luo Qingqing is also happy, said: "another day will be a good thank you boss."


    At this time, the door of the school opened, and parents rushed to the school gate. Liu Biao was about to move forward. Suddenly, someone called in the distance: "Liu Biao!"


    This sound sounds familiar. As soon as Liu Biao looks back, he sees three people not far away, looking at him coldly. These three people are all evil. One of them has a scar on his face, extending from his left eye to his mouth. He looks terrible.


    Seeing this man, Liu Biao only felt a chill in his back. He was released from prison!


    The name of scar face is Xiao Ming. At the beginning, he was very good at martial arts. Once he had a conflict with Liu Biao, breaking Liu Biao''s leg and three ribs. After the incident, Xiao Ming was sentenced to two years'' imprisonment. However, he had a fight in prison, so he stayed for another year. Today, he finally got out of prison.


    Liu Biao forced calm, he said to Luo Qingqing: "wife, you pick up the child, I see a friend."


    Luo Qingqing is used to this, nods, enters the campus first.


    Liu Biao came over with a proud expression on his face and said, "Xiao Ming, I thought you would die in prison, but I didn''t expect you to come out alive."


    Xiao Ming "Yinyin" a smile: "Laozi in prison for three years, Kung Fu has improved, so I come to you to calculate the old account!"


    Liu Biao "ha ha" a smile: "Xiao Ming, Lao Tzu now is not what it used to be, you can''t afford. Come and kowtow to me three times, and I''ll let bygones be bygones


    Xiao Ming stunned, kowtow, apologize? Is this guy crazy?


    He clenched his fist: "Liu Biao, how dare you make me kowtow to you after three years'' imprisonment? Believe it or not, I''ll kill your family! "


    Liu Biao has been in the Jianghu for many years. He knows that he must not lose his momentum. He laughs and says, "Xiao Ming, you son of a bitch, do you know who I am now?"


    Xiao Ming sneered: "I''d like to hear who you are and see if you can scare me."


    Liu Biao''s back came out in cold sweat. He knew that Xiao Ming was extremely cruel. He said that if he killed the whole family, it was really possible to kill the whole family.


    He knew that Xu Zihui was the only person who could frighten him now, so he called Xu Zihui and said, "Xu San, you know."


    Xiao Ming was stunned: "are you the man of brother Xu?"


    Liu Biao sneered: "yes, it is not. My boss is the best brother of brother Xu


    At this time, the phone, Xu Zihui actually wrote down Liu Biao''s phone number, over there asked with a smile: "Liu Biao, what can I do for you?"


    Liu Biao immediately said, "third brother, now there is a man named Xiao Ming who says he wants to kill my whole family. Third brother, do you think I abandoned him?"


    This is obviously Liu Biao''s boasting words, which Xu Zihui directly ignored. However, Xiao Ming''s name made him eyebrow. He said, "is he there? Put him on the phone


    Xiao Ming heard Liu Biao''s tone, his heart is already a sudden, see Liu Biao handed over the phone, his hand actually slightly shaking.


    "Xiao Ming?" Xu Zihui asked in a deep voice.


    Xiao Ming''s eyes turned red. He said in a trembling voice, "third... Third brother, it''s me. I''m out."


    Xu Zihui sighed: "you are impulsive. Liu Biao is my good brother''s man. How can you threaten him? "


    Xiao Ming quickly said: "third brother, I don''t know. Now I know. I''ll apologize to him later."


    Xu Zihui thought, "you come to me and I''ll arrange a job for you. Don''t fight or kill. This is not going to work."


    Xiao Ming''s voice has choked: "third brother, I''m sorry."


    "Well, come to me as soon as possible." With that, Xu Zihui has hung up.


    Xiao Ming handed the phone to Liu Biao, but he knelt down with a plop: "brother Biao, I''m sorry, please forgive me!"


    Liu Biao was startled, but he immediately "ha ha" a smile, said: "the future is their own brothers, the past, written off."


    Xiao Ming nodded: "I didn''t know brother Biao was the third brother. If I had known, I would not have come to you. Brother Biao, I''m going to find my third brother now. I''ll treat you to wine another day. "


    As soon as Xiao Ming left, Liu Biao secretly congratulated him. If it wasn''t for the boss''s face, he couldn''t have taken advantage of Xu Zihui. In that case, today is bound to be more bad than good. He and Xiao Ming are bound to die. And no matter which one dies, he''s finished!


    "That''s close!" He took a breath and turned to the campus.


    At this time, Wu Dong had already begun to make alchemy.


    He bought more than 200 herbs in the ghost market of Hong Kong, and all he used for alchemy were among them.


    With the experience of alchemy last time, this time is more smooth. In less than half an hour, he made six Renyuan pills; Then, it took another half an hour to refine four Qi gathering pills.


    Among the jade brick Dan scriptures, there are many Dan prescriptions. However, if he wants to refine higher level pills, he must condense the original spirit, and even the cultivation of human immortals.


    At this time, with the elixir, he no longer wanted to go to the hospital, so he took a Renyuan elixir and began to practice the Wuji immortal Sutra.


    After the opening of the medicine, he went down to the elixir field with full essence and Qi. Then he went up retrogradely and injected it into the middle elixir field to refine and transform the Qi.


    After that, he operated xiaozhoutian nine times, continued to take Juqi pill, and then the essence and Qi were in parallel, communicating with shangdantian.


    Then, it was to run the great Zhou Tian ten times to refine Qi and transform spirit. Every time he runs, his spirit grows.


    Finally feel the time is ripe, he finally swallowed Yuanshen Dan.


    All of a sudden, his mud ball palace vibrated, generating a mysterious energy, and his mind entered a state of non thinking and non thinking.


    In an instant, he felt that the world was quiet and his heart was empty. The five senses and six senses became extremely sharp.


    Looking inside, I found that there was a smart light in the mud pill palace. This was his spirit!


    True Qi began to flow into the mud pill palace to warm and nourish the spirit. As time goes on, one day this yuan God will turn into yuan baby and become an immortal.


    At present, Wu Dong began to use Yuanshen.


    He immediately took out the gold needle and injected Qi into it again. At this time, he can obviously sense the gold needle, and his heart will move, and the gold needle will float in the air.


    "Go


    He drank softly, and the needle turned into a golden light. After flying a hundred meters, he still felt it. However, at a distance of 100 meters, his sense becomes very weak and difficult to control.


    The needle flew around and back into his hands. At this time, he really understood what was recorded in Taiyi needling.


    "This needle is really a magic weapon." He murmured, and then his heart moved, and the needle was hidden in his sleeve.


    Having tried Taiyi gold needle, he continued to refine pills tirelessly. There are many prescriptions recorded in the jade brick Dan Sutra. He thought about it. At present, he can refine several kinds of Dan, not including Renyuan Dan, Yuanshen Dan and Juqi Dan. What he can use are xiaohuandan, xiaolianxingdan and jiuzhuanshenyuan Dan.


    Xiao Lian Xing Dan, you need to use the Millennium ginseng king, plus a few herbs, this Dan has a great improvement on physical fitness. Although he is now in perfect shape, he can''t use this pill, but if he gives these pills to his parents, the effect is excellent.


    As for xiaohuandan, it is the elixir for the living dead. As a doctor, if he is equipped with several pills of xiaohuandan, he can save people''s lives at the critical moment.


    The last jiuzhuanshen Yuandan is what he needs most. This Dan has a good effect on strengthening Yuanshen and even strengthening Yuanying. Taking this pill is good for his practice.


    In this way, Wu Dong continued to refine and finally got ten small shape refining pills, six small return pills and four nine turn Shenyuan pills.

 Chapter 122

    After refining the pills, it was dark. When he came out of the training room, Liu Biao was waiting not far away.


    Liu Biao came to him immediately and said, "East brother, Xu Deming wanted to see him very much. I didn''t promise him. He asked me to tell Dongge that he had opened the three gates and was now warming up his baby. "


    Wu Dong nodded. Knowing that Xu Deming had made a breakthrough, he said, "if he has any needs in the future, you can satisfy him."


    "All right, Dongge." Liu Hu said in a hurry, smiling and happy.


    Wu Dong asked, "is there a happy event?"


    Liu Biao grinned: "there is no East brother, just happy."


    Wu Dong smiles. Suddenly he presses on Liu Biao and asks, "have you practiced?"


    Liu Biao nodded: "Dongge, he practiced boxing for several years when he was young, but now it''s deserted."


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "you also have a foundation. Well, I''ll pass you a practice method. You remember to practice every day."


    With that, he suddenly clapped his palm on Liu Biao''s forehead, and the real Qi vibrated. Liu Biao felt the turbulence of an air current in his body, and the specific meridians were warm.


    This wonderful feeling lasted for ten minutes before Wu Dong stopped.


    He looked surprised and asked, "brother Dong, what happened to me just now? It''s like a dream. "


    Wu Dong: "this is the top method. I''ll take the opportunity to practice it. I''ll see the effect."


    Liu Biao quickly nodded, and now stood out a three body pile, which was incomparably standard.


    Wu Dong took a look and was very satisfied. He said, "OK, I''ll stand in the future. I''ll pass the rest to you later."


    Liu Biao is standing on one side of the pile. Lu Enming calls and says that the second elder martial brother already has the exact information. He is asked to go to Shijing and study there for a month. Not surprisingly, he will get his bachelor''s degree from Medical University.


    Moreover, if Wu Dong is willing, the second elder martial brother will help him get a title of associate professor. Of course, the premise is that he is willing to start as a senior teacher, then as a teaching assistant and lecturer, and finally become an associate professor.


    Wu Dong didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. He said he would go to Shijing as soon as possible. After discussion, they decided to go to Southern University of traditional Chinese medicine within this week.


    Hang up the phone, Wu Dong in a good mood, after two years, he once again had the opportunity to enter the university to study.


    Good news naturally to share with his family, he immediately dialed Huang Lan''s phone, the first time to tell her about college entrance examination.


    His son''s grades are not good and he didn''t go to university. This is the biggest regret in Huang Lan''s life. Wu Dong wants to make up for it.


    "What? How about going to college? " Huang Lan couldn''t believe her ears. She was shocked.


    "Yes, Ma, I taught myself Chinese medicine, and then I was appreciated by the president of Southern University of Chinese medicine, who decided to admit me." Wu Dong said he did not mention the details.


    Huang Lan was both surprised and happy, and repeatedly said yes.


    "Xiaodong, you go home at once. It''s a good thing to let your relatives and friends know." Huang Lan said with a smile, but she has not been so happy for a long time.


    Wu Dongyi smiles. He knows that nothing can make his parents more happy than that their children are promising. He says, "OK, mom, I''ll go home tomorrow."


    That night, he first returned 10 billion yuan to Xu Zihui, and then continued to practice after he came back.


    After three passes, his cultivation speed was obviously accelerated. It took him only one night to get through all the Shenji meridians in his abdomen and viscera. In the morning of the next day, open the Shenji meridians in the crotch, legs and feet.


    At noon the next day, he finally got through all the Shenji meridians, and his whole body was accessible!


    At this moment, his muscles and skin began to vibrate rapidly as soon as the real Qi in his body was stimulated. The real Qi overflowed, and a foot outside his body formed a misty purple light.


    At this time, he can''t add a feather, fly and insect can''t fall, can''t be shot, bullet can''t hurt, this is the Taiqing vigorous Qi He always wanted to cultivate!


    As soon as Taiqing''s vigorous Qi becomes a success, Wu Dong''s golden bell cover will naturally break through the eighth, ninth and tenth levels!


    The golden bell cover of the tenth level has returned to its original nature and powerful internal strength. It can easily break sharp swords, even spit out a mouthful of phlegm and a grape seed, which can cause bullet like lethality. The cover door is only one inch in size!


    "What''s the power of the golden bell? Can flying flowers and leaves hurt people? "


    Thinking of this, Wu Dong picked up a withered leaf from the ground. As soon as he vomited his inner strength, the leaf shot out and pierced into the stone slab, and the stone slab did not crack.


    He murmured, "great! Is that the best martial arts novelist


    Then, he put a steel ball into his mouth, spit it out, and then listen to the sound of "whew". The speed of the steel ball is similar to that of the magic power of snapping fingers. He shot it out and directly pierced a big stone!


    Then, he urged Taiqing Gang Qi again, and his whole body was covered with a purple light. When he cooperated with the golden bell cover, the bullets could not hurt him!


    For a moment, his heart gushed out of pride, can not help but look up to the sky with a roar.


    The roar, from the lungs, shocked the whole body. The ground trembled slightly, ten times stronger than the tiger roar!


    The roar startled all the people in Yunding villa. They all looked at the place where he practiced. They didn''t know what happened.


    Wu Dong''s mind was all about cultivation, so he continued to stand on the three body stake and hit the five element fist. In a short time, his strength was perfect and his heart was wonderful.


    Gradually, he felt the true meaning of dark strength and easy tendon, and brought the strength of the whole body into full play. Gradually, the strength of his whole body began to change to suit his current physical state.


    This is the skill of transforming strength, which is easy to be pitied. Huajin has three meanings, namely, the change of inner strength, the change of moves and the change of mind. It means that a person''s skill and mind have entered the realm of Huajin.


    Unconsciously, Wu Dong touched Huajin''s door. It''s thanks to his ability to see inside, and he can completely control the subtle changes in his body.


    When he started to fight, he forgot everything and didn''t think about food and tea. When he woke up, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    "It''s time to go home." He muttered, driving the 812 back to Shanshui county.


    On the highway, he didn''t drive very fast. On the way, the fuel gauge showed that there was not enough fuel, so he drove to the service area to refuel.


    It will take a while to fill up the tank. He bought a bottle of water from the supermarket nearby.


    Just then, an Audi Q7 passed by the supermarket and honked its horn impolitely. At this time, he is in the middle of the road. Generally, the car owner will wait for him to pass.


    But the car honked its horn rudely and long, which was very rude.


    Wu Dong stopped and looked at the owner.


    Through the windshield, I found that the car owner was a bald man, in his thirties, with tiger tattoos on his arm, and his eyes were fierce.


    "Looking for death?" Bareheaded press down the window and yell at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong''s vision passed through the car body and searched inside the car. The search didn''t matter. He found a little girl strapped to the trunk of the car.


    The little girl is young, only five or six years old. She is very beautiful and well dressed. Now she was tied, actually quite calm, eyes turning, seems to keep trying to find a way.


    "Grass


    Seeing Wu Dong standing still, a young man jumped from the co pilot. This man is about the same size as Wu Dong. When he reaches out his hand, he will pinch Wu Dong''s neck. His mouth is not clean and he is swearing.


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    However, before his hand touched Wu Dong, it was like touching high-voltage electricity. As soon as he felt numb, he was bounced away for several meters and hit directly on the hood of the car.


    The driver was so surprised that he was about to get out of the car. Wu Dong came to the door, put his hand on his forehead and put a string of syllables into his ear.


    The big man''s eyes immediately became dull, and he was hypnotized by Wu Dong. Later, Wu Dong hypnotized the man on the hood and let him sit in the car.


    He leaned over the window and asked, "who''s the little girl in the trunk?"


    "It''s the daughter of Zhao xuanming, the richest man in Jiangyuan City," murmured the big man in the driver''s seat


    "Why did you tie her?" He asked again.


    "There is a super vein in Jiangyuan city with reserves of nearly 10 billion tons. Zhao xuanming is the richest man in Jiangyuan city. He bought the mining right of the coal mine five years ago. However, at that time, the estimated reserves were only 1 billion tons. What I didn''t expect was that the newly discovered coal reserves were nearly 10 billion tons. "


    "Who ordered you?"


    "Han Shijie, the son of Han Xiangrong, the second boss of Jiangyuan City, wants to take the mining right of the coal mine from Zhao xuanming. After all, the coal mine is worth hundreds of billions, which is a piece of fat."


    Wu Dong understood and said, "open the trunk."


    The trunk opened and Wu Dong untied the tape on the little girl inside. The little girl was so calm that she didn''t cry or cry. She blinked her big eyes and gazed at Wu Dong.

 Chapter 123

    Wu Dong smile: "don''t be afraid, I''ll take you home."


    He took the little girl down and said coldly, "get out of here. Go on the highway and drive all the way to Russia. No one is allowed to answer the phone in the middle. "


    From here to the Russian border, it takes 3000 kilometers to drive. It takes several days. It''s enough for them to see. And once you break into Russia, you can''t predict what will happen.


    When the Audi Q7 drove away, Wu Dong asked the little girl, "are you hungry?"


    The little girl nodded and asked, "big brother, who are you?"


    Wu Dong: "I was passing by. Just now two bad guys wanted to kidnap you. I saved you. Well, you eat first, and then I''ll take you home. "


    The little girl''s eyes lit up and said, "I knew there would be superheroes to save me. Thank you, big brother."


    The little girl has a sweet mouth. Wu Dong smiles. He bought a snack and a few bottles of water from the supermarket, and then he took the little girl back on the road.


    The little girl sat in the co driver''s seat, eating while saying: "brother, my father also has a car you drive, but his car is black."


    Wu Dong smiles and asks her, "little beauty, I haven''t asked your name yet."


    Little girl: "my name is Zhao Ke''er."


    "Kor, do you know your address?"


    Zhao Ke''er nodded: "yes, I also know my father''s phone number."


    Wu Dong nodded and handed him his mobile phone: "good. Now call your father."


    Zhao Ke''er nodded and quickly dialed a phone number. When the phone was dialed, a low and tired voice came out: "hello..."


    "Dad, it''s Chloe."


    "Kor!" The other side''s voice was a little higher immediately, "baby, where are you? Is it safe? "


    Zhao Ke''er had a clear logic and said, "Dad, I''m safe now. There are two villains who want to kidnap me. A big brother saved me and bought me food. Now he is sending me home. "


    "Yes? Great, great! Baby, will you let that kind big brother answer the phone? " The other side is surprised and happy, soft voice says to Zhao Ke''er.


    Zhao Ke''er put the phone in Wu Dong''s ear, Wu Dong said faintly: "hello."


    Zhao xuanming took a deep breath: "thank you, friend! Excuse me, where are you now? "


    Wu Dong: "I''m on the highway from the provincial capital to Jiangyuan City, and I can take my child home in about an hour."


    "Thank you, thank you!" The other side repeatedly thanks, "can I have your name?"


    Wu Dong a smile: "my name is Wu Dong, mountain and water county people, we are fellow townsmen."


    Zhao xuanming: "my friend, listen to your voice. I''m not old enough. I''ll call you brother Wu. Brother Wu, I''ll wait for you at the exit of the expressway. Zhao xuanming will certainly reward you for saving my daughter! "


    Wu Dong said with a faint smile: "you''re welcome. No one will stand by when it happens. I have about half an hour to get off the highway. "


    "Well, I''m taking people there. Brother Wu, let''s meet later."


    The phone hasn''t been hung up. Zhao xuanming continues to talk to his daughter Zhao Ke''er. Zhao Ke''er has been praising Wu Dong all the time, but he is embarrassed to praise Wu Dong.


    "Dad, big brother''s car is the same as yours. Big brother is handsome and has a good temperament..."


    In this way, Wu Dong got off the highway in the praise of Zhao Ke''er. At the exit of the expressway, he saw a dozen cars parked there, and a luxury car in Yishui, a middle-aged man in his forties, was looking at the exit location eagerly.


    When he saw Wu Dong''s Ferrari, he suddenly waved hard. Wu Dong drove the car and a group of people surrounded him.


    The car door opens and Wu Dong and Zhao Ke''er get off respectively. Zhao Ke''er pours into the middle-aged person''s arms. She, who has been lively and lovely before, is crying.


    It seems that she is not afraid. It''s just that the child is too smart and keeps calm until she meets her parents.


    "Darling, it''s dad''s fault. Dad should protect you." Middle aged people are tears in their eyes, holding her tightly.


    Zhao Ke''er cried for a while, then pointed to Wu Dong: "Dad, it''s this big brother who saved me. I was strapped to the trunk of an Audi. It was the big brother who rescued me


    Zhao xuanming quickly stepped forward, held Wu Dong''s hand tightly, and said sincerely: "brother, you are my Zhao family''s life-saving benefactor!"


    Wu Dong: "Mr. Zhao, I''ve heard a lot about you. Let me introduce you again. My name is Wu Dong, from Shanshui county."


    Zhao xuanming said, "brother, please get on the bus!"


    Wu Dong nodded. He gave the key to the other party and got on Zhao xuanming''s Maybach s.


    When the car started, Zhao xuanming asked, "brother, how did you stop that car?"


    Wu Dong said: "coincidence. I''m a martial arts practitioner. I have a good ear. At that time, an Audi Q7 was very impolite and honked at me. I wanted to teach the driver a lesson, but I heard someone in the trunk. So I took control of the two men, let them open the trunk, and then found Ling Qianjin


    "Oh. What about the killer? " He asked again.


    Wu Dong: "there are two kidnappers. I forced them to go after I found out something. After all, I''m not the police. I''m not qualified to arrest people. "


    "Do you know what''s going on? What do they say? " Zhao xuanming asked.


    Wu Dong: "the other side said that they were kidnapped by Han Shijie, which seems to have something to do with the coal mine."


    Zhao xuanming''s face was ugly, and he murmured, "it''s really him! Han Shijie, I won''t let you go! "


    He took a deep breath and said, "brother, you really saved my life. Well, if I have any requirements, just mention them!"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "Mr. Zhao, no need."


    Zhao xuanming didn''t insist either. He said with a smile, "OK, but you have to let me treat you to a meal, right? You see, it''s going to be dinner time. "


    Wu Dong didn''t have anything important anyway. He nodded and agreed, "I''ll disturb you."


    Driving into the rich area of Jiangyuan City, the economy of Jiangyuan city is not particularly developed, but there is a huge gap between the rich and the poor. The rich here are very rich, and the poor are also very poor.


    Almost all the rich people live in the rich areas. Those who are officials or businessmen will choose to buy houses here. Whether it''s environment, security, education or medical treatment, it''s the best in the city.


    In the rich area, the car drives into a community. People in and out of the community to carry out facial recognition, information directly uploaded to the Internet.


    In front of a three story building, a group of people got out of the car. Zhao xuanming invited Wu Dong to the hall and ordered his servants to cook.


    Zhao Ke''er ran to take a bath as soon as she got home. She was tied away for a day and a night, and she had a smell on her body.


    Zhao xuanming made tea for Wu Dong himself. The tea is the best Maofeng. Wu Dong only smelled it for a while and felt it was very fragrant.


    Zhao xuanming "ha ha" a smile: "this half Jin Maofeng is I shot in Hong Kong last month, three Liang, worth 250000."


    Wu Dong nodded and praised: "it''s really good tea."


    Zhao xuanming was very interested in Wu Dong. He wanted to make friends with Wu Dong and said a lot of compliments.


    When the food came up, Zhao xuanming''s wife came out with Zhao Ke''er.


    Mrs. Zhao is very young, only in her thirties. She is not a beautiful woman, but she has excellent temperament. She must have come from a rich family.


    The couple respectively offered wine to Wu Dong and expressed their thanks again.


    Zhao xuanming said: "brother, you say you have excellent ear power. You are a martial arts practitioner. Who do you want to learn from?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "I practice by myself, but I don''t have a teacher."


    "Oh. I also know a lot of experts in the Jianghu, among whom there are many experts in the Wulin. Brother Wu, how is your Kung Fu compared with them? Can you open my eyes to me? " Zhao xuanming looks forward to it. It seems that he once had a martial arts dream.


    After thinking about it, Wu Dong picked up a wine glass and gently squeezed it into powder and sprinkled it on the table.


    Zhao Ke''er clapped his hands: "great! Big brother, try to pinch this. "


    Then she ran to one side and took a golden Buddha.


    Wu Dong was speechless for a while? Did you save the wrong person?


    When he took over the Buddha, he still pinched it. Five clear fingerprints appeared on the big Buddha.


    Zhao xuanming and his wife were shocked to change color. Is this something that human resources can do? This brother Wu is so powerful!


    Zhao xuanming said: "brother Wu, I''m in trouble now. I need a bodyguard urgently. You don''t know..."


    Wu Dong immediately understood what he meant. Zhao xuanming wanted to be his own bodyguard.


    He thought for a moment and said, "I''m sorry, brother Zhao. I really can''t get away. But if you really want to ask someone to protect your family, I can recommend one. "

 Chapter 124

    It is Xu Deming who he wants to recommend. Xu Deming can''t get a foothold in the provincial capital right now, and Shan Shui county can''t go back. If he can stay with Zhao xuanming, it would be great.


    "Oh? Who is it? " Zhao xuanming asked quickly.


    Wu Dong: "a friend of mine, his strength is still above me."


    Zhao xuanming was overjoyed and said, "brother Wu, as long as your friend is willing to come, I will give him a billion yuan commission every year."


    With a faint smile, Wu Dong said, "brother Zhao, my friend is an expert. His wealth is no less than 10 billion."


    Zhao xuanming was a smart man. Knowing that the price was low, he immediately said, "in this way, how about I share the equity of the group with your friend? Don''t worry, my group can make more than 10 billion profits every year. Once new coal is mined in the future, the profit will soar to 340 billion yuan! "


    Wu Dong was satisfied and said, "good. I think my friend will be happy to come, too. "


    Zhao xuanming experienced this incident, and his heart was full of a sense of crisis. He needed an expert to escort him, so he didn''t hesitate to spend money to ask him to sit down.


    After dinner, Zhao xuanming still wants to stay in Wu Dong for one night, but he politely refuses. He has to go home tonight.


    When he left, Zhao xuanming invited Wu Dong to his garage, where hundreds of luxury cars were parked! Any brand has!


    Zhao xuanming said with a smile: "brother, I don''t treat you as an outsider. If you choose any of these cars, you''ll give my brother face."


    Wu Dong knew that he could not be polite at this time, otherwise Zhao xuanming would be unhappy.


    So he walked around and chose a Porsche 918, which was made a few years ago and sold for 13.4 million yuan that year. It was a hybrid electric vehicle with acceleration of 2.6 seconds per 100 km.


    Later, he chose a Rolls Royce curinan, a large SUV with a 6.7t V12 engine, which accelerates for about 6 seconds at 100 km.


    After selecting the car, he will leave the address. Zhao xuanming will send someone to send the car and procedures, one to Shanshui County, the other to the provincial capital.


    He decided to leave the Porsche to his father, who was a big fan after all. As for the Rolls Royce, it can be used in Yunding villa.


    Zhao xuanming sent out a car worth 20 million yuan, but without blinking an eye, he said with a smile: "brother, you are working in the provincial capital. To tell you the truth, I''ve been trying to enter the real estate industry in the provincial capital these years, but I haven''t had a chance. Do you have a way


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "when brother Zhao arrives at the provincial capital, you can contact me. I will introduce you to the master of the provincial capital."


    Zhao xuanming''s eyes brightened: "well, thank you, brother!"


    It was ten o''clock in the evening when Wu Dong came home. My parents have closed the supermarket for a long time. Now they are watching TV at home.


    When his son came back, the mother immediately asked for food. Wu Dong said he was not hungry. He simply told Shijing about reading..


    Learning that his son was going to study Chinese medicine, Wu Zhicheng asked, "Xiao Dong, is it easy for Chinese medicine to find a job now?"


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes: "easy to find, easy to find. As soon as I graduate, I''ll go to work in a big hospital in the provincial capital. You can rest assured that my salary is good and my income is high. "


    The couple were very happy. Huang Lan said, "Xiao Dong, you must study hard when you get there. I have made an appointment with my relatives and friends to hold a banquet for you tomorrow. "


    Wu Dong was speechless for a while? Do you still have to hold a banquet for those who take part in the college entrance examination?


    Huang Lan seems to understand his son''s mind, said: "Xiaodong, our university is 211, other people''s children have to hold a banquet when they test for a college, why don''t we? We should not only do it, but also do it in a big way. "


    Wu Dong said, but they had to agree and said, "OK, it''s up to you."


    Then he took a card out of his pocket and said, "Mom, there are five million in it. Take it and spend it."


    The couple were shocked. Five million?


    Wu Dong quickly explained that the money he made was legal income.


    Huang Lan held the card and said with a smile, "Xiao Dong, his father, it''s time for us to change our house. One day we''ll go to see the house, buy a bigger one, and buy more parking spaces."


    Wu Zhicheng nodded and said, "yes, change a big house."


    Speaking of parking spaces, Wu Dong said, "Dad, someone will send us a Porsche tomorrow. You can keep it."


    Wu Zhicheng''s eyes lit up and asked, "Xiaodong, which one is it?"


    Wu Dong: "the Porsche 918, the hybrid version of oil and electricity, should be good."


    Wu Zhicheng rubbed his hands excitedly and said yes.


    Huang Lan Bai glanced at him: "I''m old. What a good car to drive? This car is for Xiaodong."


    Wu Zhicheng said with a bitter smile, "I''ll drive it for a few days, and I''ll give it back to Xiaodong if I have a good time."


    Wu Dong was so funny that he said, "Dad, let''s look at the house tomorrow morning. Since change a room, change a bit bigger, had better be single family villa


    Referring to the villa, Wu Zhicheng suddenly took out an advertisement from the drawer and said, "Xiaodong, you see, Yulong villa on Yulong mountain is now on sale at a low price. It''s very cost-effective."


    Wu Dong has heard that the Yulong villa was built as early as when he was a freshman in senior high school. It is said that it was funded by a big man in the capital. After completion, the villa is not open to the outside world, and the defense is strict, very mysterious.


    "Oh? How much is it? " He asked.


    "1.5 billion." Wu Zhicheng said, "land use right is a hundred years."


    Wu Dong was surprised. He spent more than 2 billion yuan on the construction of Yulong villa in those years, but now it''s only sold for 1.5 billion yuan?


    Huang Lan hit Wu Zhicheng once: "you look at what advertisement, 1.5 billion, we have 1.5 billion."


    Wu Zhicheng scratched his head: "yes, it''s too expensive. We can''t afford it."


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes and said, "1.5 billion is not impossible. Well, we''ll go and have a look the day after tomorrow. If it''s suitable, we can buy it. "


    1.5 billion yuan is still within his range.


    Wu Zhicheng was surprised. It seems that his son is really rich. He can buy 1.5 billion Yulong villa.


    After the couple went to bed, Wu Dong continued to practice.


    At his present stage, he has really reached the stage of practicing Qi and spirit. He has to nourish his spirit with Qi every day and warm his baby.


    After the Shenji meridians are opened, every cell in the body will release energy and flow into the meridians, and then follow the true Qi to the mud pill palace to strengthen the spirit.


    To strengthen Yuanshen, there are special alchemy methods, such as taking pills, such as alchemy means. When it comes to the means of refining gods, there is a kind of "nine heaven" refining method recorded in the Wuji immortal Scripture.


    The so-called jiuchongtian is to make up a world in the mud pill palace. There are immortals, Buddhas, buildings, creatures, plants, mountains and rivers in the world.


    Simply building a world is a heavy day; If we can build a second world on the basis of one heaven, it is two heaven.


    The core of the cultivation of jiuchongtian is to establish one''s own belief in the fictional world, or to be Buddha or immortal, which is the basis.


    Throughout the evening, Wu Dong was trying to build his own spiritual world. The first step was to think of a person first.


    There are nine images in Wuji immortal Sutra for their imagination. The first image of spiritual world is a giant, which is called Voldemort.


    The giant, eight meters tall, has two heads and four arms. His two faces are angry and happy. His four arms are sword, sword, rope and shotgun. He has all kinds of prestige.


    It took Wu Dong a whole night to visualize this image and fix it in the spiritual world.


    As soon as the demon was subdued, he took jiuzhuanshenyuandan and strengthened the first spiritual world. It is worthy of jiuzhuanshenyuan pill. Soon after the pill entered the abdomen, he felt that the first spiritual world became stable.


    In particular, the Voldemort giant in the spiritual world has become clearer. Even, Wu Dong felt that there was some communication between the ambush and the external environment. It''s subtle, it''s hard to detect, but it''s real.


    According to jiuchongtian, the giant Voldemort in the spiritual world is powerful to a certain extent. He can break out of the spiritual world for a short time and manifest himself in the real world. Can he do it himself?

 Chapter 125

    At seven o''clock in the morning, Wu Zhicheng and Huang Lan were busy, contacting the hotel, preparing cigarettes and wine and so on.


    The main guests were Wu Dong''s uncle''s family, his third uncle''s family, his grandparents'' family, his aunt''s family, his uncle''s and second uncle''s family, and his grandmother also came.


    At eight o''clock, the family arrived at the hotel. Wu Dong prepared candy, melon seeds, tobacco, wine and gift boxes.


    After nine o''clock, the guests arrived one after another.


    The first ones are my aunt and uncle. My aunt''s family is also in the county, not far away.


    Wu Dong''s impression is that his aunt loves her very much. When he was a child, he lived in his aunt''s house for half a year and caused a lot of troubles. When his mother gave birth to him, his aunt lived in his home for half a year to take care of the mother and son, and to serve the confinement, and to do laundry and cooking.


    My aunt''s name is Wu Xiuhong, two years older than Wu Zhicheng.


    After seeing her aunt, Wu Dong found that the dress she was wearing was the one she had worn two years ago, and this one was given by her mother.


    He couldn''t help thinking about his cousin Ma Gongchen''s purchase of a house in Donghai. The house cost more than three million yuan. Must my aunt have a hard time?


    "Auntie! I miss you so much Wu Dong hugged Wu Xiuhong with a smile and gave her a hard kiss on the face.


    "Son of a bitch!" Wu Xiuhong laughed and scolded, she was very happy, said, "we Xiaodong also promising, admitted to 211 university, really powerful."


    My uncle is a primary school teacher in the town. His income is not high and he is honest and dull. He also said, "it''s good, Xiao Dong. You must work hard and don''t let down the expectations of your family."


    "Yes, uncle." He helped the elder to his seat and told the waiter to pour the water.


    The hotel is called Tiancheng Hotel. It is the best restaurant in Shanshui county. The service is good, but the consumption is higher.


    Before the others came, the family chatted.


    When Wu Dong asked about Ma Gongchen, his aunt sighed.


    "Xiao Dong, your cousin broke up with his girlfriend."


    Wu Dong was stunned: "did you break up? Why? Isn''t he engaged? "


    My aunt reproached herself: "it''s all my fault that my aunt has no ability. Other girls say that they want to buy a house in full and don''t want a loan. But the house decoration cost 3.5 million, how can we have so much money? The boy who is a meritorious official will not make people happy, so he will be divided. "


    Wu dongpai said: "good. That Jiang XiuXiu is not worthy of a cousin at all. I''ll find a better one in the future. "


    "What a good thing." Aunt wry smile, "now girls, the requirements are the same."


    Wu Dong couldn''t bear to listen and said, "Mom, don''t you have five million on hand?"


    On hearing this, Huang Lan glared at her son, but said to Wu Xiuhong, "sister, it''s OK. I still have millions on hand. If a meritorious official buys a house, I can borrow three million. "


    Wu Xiuhong was surprised: "Huang Lan, where do you get so much money?"


    Huang Lan said with a proud face: "it''s not your nephew''s future. Now he''s in the antique business and can make money."


    Wu Xiuhong was surprised and happy again: "this is not good. How can I use my children''s money?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "aunt, don''t be polite to your own people. You can use the money at ease and don''t worry about it."


    Just then, someone arrived again.


    These six people are Wu Dong''s grandparents, aunts and uncles, as well as his cousin and his girlfriend.


    My uncle''s name is Wu Zhiwen, my cousin''s name is Wu Shaoqun, and his girlfriend''s name is Liu Li.


    "Grandfather, grandmother, uncle, aunt, group brother, sister-in-law..." Wu Dong said a series of greetings. He had not seen his family for some time and missed them very much.


    Uncle''s family lives in the town, and Wu Dong''s grandparents live close to uncle. Thanks to Uncle taking care of them these years.


    Uncle said with a smile: "Xiao Dong, you are promising."


    Wu Dong "hey hey" a smile: "of course, who let me be grandfather''s grandson."


    Wu Zhiwen punched him in the chest: "OK, you have graduated for two years. You have been admitted to 211 again. It''s amazing!"


    Wu Dong blinked: "brother Qun, when will you and your sister-in-law get married? If you don''t marry your sister-in-law again, be careful to run away with others. "


    "It''s just you." Liu Li laughs and scolds. She is going to pull his ear.


    Wu Zhicheng''s brothers are rarely united and friendly. They think that Wu Zhicheng had no money to go to university, thanks to his uncle. Even later, the money Wu Zhicheng bought a house in the city was collected by his uncle and third uncle.


    His cousin Wu Shaoqun is also great. He graduated from a 985 University in Beijing and is currently studying as a graduate student. He is a Xueba admired by Wu Dong when he was a child.


    Liu Li, her sister-in-law, is also a student in Beijing. She has taken part in work and is also from Shanshui county. Her parents are small leaders of public institutions.


    The family sat down and enjoyed themselves. Wu Dong was busy pouring water for everyone, saying, "parents.". Then, not long after that, Wu Zhishan and his aunt also came. He also brought a box of good wine that he had kept for many years.


    "Xiaodong was admitted to university, and today he will not return if he is not drunk." He laughed, very forthright.


    Wu Zhishan was a soldier. After he changed his job from the army, he worked in the county police station and engaged in criminal investigation. He was busy, so he was often complained by his third aunt.


    Wu Dong bared his teeth with a smile: "third uncle, be careful if you get drunk, third aunt will let you kneel at the head of the bed."


    "Son of a bitch, what are you talking about?" Third uncle''s eyes glared.


    "Xiaodong, no big, no small." Wu Zhicheng scolded.


    Wu Dong grinned and didn''t care. Third uncle is the youngest. He is only 40 years old this year. Third aunt is five years younger than him. This year, he is in his thirties and looks younger.


    The third aunt chuckled and said, "Xiao Dong, do you have a girlfriend? Would you like a third aunt to introduce you? "


    Wu Dong said: "no, no, I have a girlfriend."


    "Yes? Do you have a picture? Let my aunt have a look. " Third aunt is very interested.


    Huang langdun is in a good mood. She takes out her mobile phone and shows Lin Fang''s photo to her third aunt.


    The third aunt exclaimed, "what a beautiful girl, she is still a long legged girl. Xiao Dong, where is this girl from, your classmate? "


    Wu Dong had a big head for a while. After a few words, he turned the topic to Wu Zhiwen.


    "Brother Qun, have you decided on your wedding day?"


    Wu Zhiwen wry smile: "fixed what ah, the capital housing price is so high, do not save the down payment, who dares to get married?"


    Wu Dong blinked: "how much is the down payment?"


    Wu Zhiwen: "why do you want more than one million yuan? Sometimes I think I should just go back to my hometown. There is too much pressure in the capital."


    Wu Dong said, "brother Qun, don''t do it. You''re a talent. Big cities are for you. "


    He thought, "as for the down payment, I''ll help you find a way."


    Wu Zhiwen was stunned and said strangely, "do you think of a way? Dongdi, where did you get the money? "


    Wu Dong: "of course, it is earned. Brother Qun, give me your bank account number later. I''ll transfer 2 million to you later. Buy the house first, and then marry your sister-in-law home. The most important thing is to have a fat grandson for your uncle. Do you know? "


    The whole family laughed. Wu Zhiwen was grateful and surprised: "Dongdi, thank you. You can rest assured that I will pay you back in five years. "


    "Family, don''t worry." Wu Dongxiao said.


    Before long, Wu Dong''s great uncle, second uncle and second aunt, as well as grandmother also arrived.


    Wu invited only a small number of people to the banquet. As for colleagues, he didn''t invite them.


    Grandma''s complexion is much better than last time. Her face is ruddy. It seems that she has lived a good life recently. Grandma looked at her daughter, suddenly wiped her eyes, said: "Xiaolan, mother did wrong before, should not be so mean to you."


    Huang Lan said with a smile: "Mom, forget about the past. Your grandson is now admitted to the University. It''s a happy day. Everyone says happy things."


    Grandma nodded and said with a smile, "well, I don''t understand until I''m old."


    After that, she said to grandfather Wu Dong, "in laws, we Huang family have done many unreasonable things in the past. Please forgive me."


    Grandfather quickly said: "parents need not say so, it''s all in the past."


    Grandma sighed and said, "Xiao Dong is so filial. He gives me a sum of money every month. If I didn''t have the money, my family wouldn''t take me over. "


    Listen to her say so, two aunt face a red: "Mom, what do you say."


    At this time, someone knocked on the door. The waiter opened the door, but it was Zheng Ruifa. When Zheng Ruifa saw Wu Dong, his eyes lit up: "brother Wu, it''s really you!"


    Wu Dong a smile: "originally is elder brother Zheng, how do you know I am here?"

 Chapter 126

    Zheng Rui said with a smile: "I didn''t see your car. It was parked outside the hotel. I''m here with the horse Bureau to entertain a distinguished guest


    Seeing Zheng Ruifa, third Uncle Wu Zhishan stood up and said, "team Zheng."


    Zheng Ruifa was stunned and said, "Wu Zhishan, why are you here?"


    Wu Dong smiles: "this is my third uncle."


    "Ah?" Zheng Rui was in a daze. He quickly came in and said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that the third uncle works under my hands. We are all in the criminal investigation team."


    Wu Zhishan heard Zheng Ruifa call his third uncle and waved: "Captain Zheng, I can''t use it. We are about the same age."


    Zheng Ruifa said: "that''s not true. I''m commensurate with brother Wu Dong. If you are his third uncle, you are my third uncle!"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "brother Zheng, let''s call each other separately."


    When Zheng Ruifa heard that Wu Dong was admitted to university, he admired him and said with a smile, "it''s a good thing. I''ll tell the Ma Bureau and ask him to come and drink to my brother."


    Wu Dong quickly said: "how can I, I should go with my third uncle to toast the horse Bureau."


    Then he picked up two bottles of Maotai and took the third uncle to the room where the horse Bureau was.


    In a private room of the same size, director Ma is toasting a young man. When Wu Dong saw the young man, he was stunned because he was Liu Shixian, the son of the boss of the provincial capital.


    When Liu Shixian saw Wu Dong, he was also stunned. Then he began to laugh and said, "Doctor Wu, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Director Ma naturally knows Wu Dong. Thanks to Wu Dong''s help, he was the master who arrested that copper sand palm last time. What''s more, he and Liu Dashao actually know each other. It''s amazing! It was only after many inquiries that he found this opportunity to meet Liu Shao.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that Liu Shao knows brother Wu. Brother Wu and I have been friends for many years." He pulled Wu Dong to sit down.


    Liu Shixian said with a smile, "Mr. Wu has excellent medical skills. My mother''s illness was cured by Mr. Wu."


    Liu Shixian is very grateful to Wu Dong. He has a proud disposition and few people can look up to him. But for his mother, he was extremely respectful. Wu Dongzhi cured her, which filled his heart with gratitude.


    "To you, Dr. Wu." He got up and toasted Wu Dong.


    Director Ma''s eyes are straight. Although he invited Liu Shixian today, the young master has always been indifferent to him. He has never offered a toast or a cigarette. Now, how can he propose a toast to Wu Dong himself?


    Several people touched a cup, and Wu Dong introduced the third Uncle Wu Zhishan to the public. In fact, director Ma has seen Wu Zhishan for a long time. In front of his boss, Wu Zhishan is very restrained and dare not give up.


    "Director Ma, this is my third uncle."


    "Horse Bureau." Wu Zhishan said hello.


    Director Ma''s eyes brightened: "yes, Wu... The best. He he, Wu Zhishan is a good comrade. He works hard and bears no grudge. Brother Wu, your family are really talented people. "


    Wu Zhishan was very embarrassed and even said he had won a prize.


    Thinking of Liu Biao''s hometown, Wu Dong said: "Ma Ju, one of my subordinates occasionally mentioned that his father-in-law and mother-in-law were bullied by villagers. He is very embarrassed about this matter. I wonder if the horse Bureau can intervene? "


    The horse Bureau immediately said, "what? And that kind of thing! Don''t worry, brother Wu. Tell me who he is. I''ll tell him! "


    Wu Dong said about Liu Biao''s parents in law at the moment. The Ma bureau took notes very seriously and said, "don''t worry, brother Wu. I''ll let you know as soon as I have news."


    After all, it''s not home. After a few words, he''s ready to leave. But at this time, a waiter came in and said, "this gentleman, there is a quarrel in your private room. Please go and have a look."


    Wu Dong suddenly stood up and strode back. Ma Ju turned his eyes and said to Liu Shixian, "Liu Shao, please take a seat. I''ll go and have a look. Don''t let anything happen."


    Liu Shixian said: "go quickly."


    In the private room where the Wu family lived, several strong men with dragon and tiger tattoos were shouting, one of whom was Zhang Zhaolong.


    With a sneer on his face, Zhang Zhaolong asked, "who are Wu Dong''s family?"


    It turned out that he was also entertaining people in the hotel today. Occasionally, he heard from the waiter that a family surnamed Wu was holding a promotion banquet. One of them was Wu Dong challenger. He graduated from high school two years ago and was admitted to a 211 university.


    Zhang Zhaolong has been displeased with Wu Dong. When he heard that Wu Dong was here, he immediately called several people to come to find Wu Dong''s trouble.


    Wu Zhicheng stood up and said, "I''m Wu Dong''s father. What do you want to do?"


    "What for?" Zhang Zhaolong "hey hey" a smile, "Wu Dong that kid does not clean up, this hotel is opened by my brother, you all get the hell out of me!"


    A young man with a flat head stood up and said, "yes, I dare to offend Zhang Shao. I won''t do business with you!"


    "You..." Wu Zhicheng was angry and didn''t know what to say.


    Just then, Wu Dong came in and said coldly, "Zhang Zhaolong, what are you going to do?


    Seeing Wu Dong, Zhang Zhaolong''s eyes brightened. He was really worried about Wu Dong''s absence and couldn''t deal with him. At the moment, he grinned: "Wu Dong, I heard that you were admitted to university. As an old classmate, I specially came to congratulate you."


    Wu Dong had no expression on his face and said, "drive all my family away. Is that your way of congratulation?"


    Zhang Zhaolong grinned. He stepped forward, stared at Wu Dong, and said word by word: "boy, to tell you the truth, I just don''t like you. If you want to continue to hold a bullshit entrance banquet, you can kneel down and kowtow to me. If you kowtow, I''ll discuss with my friends and allow you to continue eating here. "


    Wu Dong looks at Zhang Zhaolong like a dead man. In fact, he hates this person. This boy is not a thing when he goes to school. He makes several girls have big stomachs and is irresponsible after he is finished.


    He was just about to teach the other party a lesson when the horse Bureau came in and said coldly, "Zhang Zhaolong, how dare you


    Zhang Zhaolong''s eyes turned to curse, but when he saw the horse Bureau, his face immediately began to smile: "Uncle Ma! Hehe, how can you be there? "


    The horse Bureau said coldly: "Zhang Daye is not a damn thing. It''s you. Wu Dong is my little brother. He dares to trouble him. Who gives you the courage? "


    Zhang Zhaolong''s heart suddenly, what''s the situation? How did Wu Dong become the little brother of the horse Bureau? But before the fact, he secretly complained.


    The reason why his family was able to be powerful in Shanshui county was that the horse Bureau didn''t want to trouble them. Not to mention his father, he did a lot of immoral things.


    Zhang Zhaolong immediately turned around and said with a laugh, "Wu Dong, I was just kidding you. Our old classmates, how can I kick you out? I''ll pay for the banquet! Wu Dong, congratulations on your entrance to university. Ha ha, you are the pride of our classmates. "


    In the face of this change, Wu Dong still cold eyes, said: "your money, I can''t afford to spend."


    Then he looked at the Ma Bureau and said, "director Ma, I heard that Zhang Zhaolong and other people have done a lot of illegal and criminal things. Will the police take care of it?"


    The real name of the horse Bureau is Ma Jijin. He doesn''t care about the people of Zhang Jia, but Zhang Jia is rich and powerful. He is angry with the city. How can he really start?


    But now Wu Dong is not happy. He can only follow Wu Dong''s words and stare: "Zhang Zhaolong, I''ve heard about you. Go with me and I''ll have a good look at you!"


    Zhang Zhaolong''s face turned white. He wanted to distinguish it. He immediately kicked him down and yelled at Zheng Ruifa: "call a few people and take them all away!"


    They are all ordinary people. They are really afraid of such villains.


    When the man was about to be taken away, Wu Dong suddenly reached out and patted Zhang Zhaolong on the shoulder and said, "Zhang Zhaolong, I''m a doctor. I don''t think you look well. You may have a serious illness recently. If you can''t hold it, come to me


    As soon as Zhang Zhaolong stayed, he thought that you were sick and I was healthy!


    Soon after several people left, Liu Shixian personally came to the private room and said goodbye to Wu Dong, saying that he would go to Jiangyuan city.


    Wu Dong moved in his heart and asked, "what''s the matter with Liu Shao going to Jiangyuan?"

 Chapter 127

    Liu Shixian said with a smile: "it''s not a big deal. A friend asked me to do coal business together, so I went to have a look."


    Wu Dong immediately thought of the newly discovered large-scale vein in Jiangyuan city. He said with a smile, "Liu Shao, I happen to know the richest man in Jiangyuan. He just discovered a large-scale coal mine with a reserve of 10 billion tons and a value of hundreds of billions. I think you can talk to him. "


    "Oh?" Liu Shixian''s eyes brightened, "Mr. Wu, thank you for your introduction."


    Wu Dong immediately took out the phone and dialed Zhao xuanming directly: "Hello, boss Zhao, a friend of mine is going to Jiangyuan. Can you receive him? I mentioned to you last time that he is a friend of my provincial capital. "


    Zhao xuanming is also eating at the moment. It was strange at first to hear Wu Dong ask him to receive people. When he heard Wu Dong say that he was a figure in the provincial capital he mentioned, he was shocked. Is it the son of the big boss? Or Zhang Dami?


    He immediately said, "well, brother Wu''s friend is my friend. I will treat him warmly."


    He asked for Liu Shixian''s phone number, and then politely hung up. Put down the phone, he immediately began to prepare how to meet the "distinguished guest".


    Wu Dong put down his mobile phone and said with a smile, "his name is Zhao xuanming. He is very straightforward and deserves to be deeply acquainted with."


    After a few words, Liu Shixian left first, and Wu Dong sent him outside the hotel before returning.


    Wu Dong''s banquet lasted until two o''clock in the afternoon. The elders felt that Wu Dong was promising, especially the third uncle. What happened today made him look at Wu Dong.


    At the end of the banquet, Wu Dong and Wu Zhicheng each drove a car to take their grandparents and uncle back to their hometown. When they came back, it was late.


    Back home, Wu Dong thought that when he went back to his hometown, he found that the houses where his grandparents lived were dilapidated. He said to Wu Zhicheng, "Dad, if you have time, you can repair the house in your hometown."


    Wujiazu house is located in Qingping town of Shanshui county. The town has pleasant scenery and fresh air. The construction is quite good. But the house of Wu Dongjia and the house of his grandparents are obviously too shabby.


    Wu Zhicheng said, "it''s time to fix it."


    Wu Dong: "don''t we have a barren mountain? I think it''s good to build a house on it. "


    When Wu Dong was a child, he often played in the town. He spent ten and a half days at his grandfather''s and uncle''s house. He clearly remembers that his grandfather contracted a barren mountain ten years ago. There was spring water on the mountain and many fruit trees were planted in the past ten years.


    His idea is to build several big houses on the mountain, and his uncle''s family and grandparents will move there. In this way, they can go back to their hometown in the new year, and the family can get together.


    On hearing this, Wu Zhicheng nodded: "it''s true. But it''s a long time to build a house. Don''t worry about it. When I have time, I''ll do it


    After a busy day, Wu Zhicheng and Huang Lan were very tired and went to sleep as soon as it was dark.


    The next morning, a family of three went to Yulong villa to see the house according to the original plan.


    Before departure, Wu Dong called the real estate agent, who would wait for them at the gate of Yulong villa.


    When the family arrived at the foot of the mountain, Wu Dong looked through the window and found that there was a layer of purple in front of the mountain.


    This purple Qi is invisible to ordinary people. However, Wu Dong''s eyes are different from ordinary people. He can see it at a glance.


    "What is this purple Qi?" He was surprised.


    The car finally arrived at the entrance of Yulong villa. A two-story building was built in front of the door, which was the resting place for the guards.


    The gate is closed. A young man in his twenties is standing in front of the gate. He is waiting for the Wu Dong family.


    "Is that Mr. Wu? Oh, I''m Xiao Wang He came up and shook hands with Wu Zhicheng.


    Wu Zhicheng nodded, he looked at the closed door: "can we go in and have a look?"


    For Yulong villa, they are well-known for a long time, but never in the future.


    Xiao Wang nodded: "certainly." Then he trotted to the guards and said, and the electric door opened.


    "Mr. Wu, please come inside."


    Through the gate, Wu Dong suddenly felt very depressed, which came from the spiritual level. So he looked at his parents. Wu Zhicheng and Huang Lan also frowned slightly. Although they were ordinary people, they still felt the pressure and wanted to leave immediately.


    At this time, Xiao Wang said, "Mr. Wu, you must have heard of the name of Yulong villa. In those days, the money for building houses alone was more than 1.5 billion. If it were not for the owner''s urgent need of money, it would not have been so cheap to sell. According to a conservative estimate, today''s Yulong villa is worth at least four billion yuan, and one-and-a-half billion yuan is just a profit. "


    Wu Zhicheng talks to Xiao Wang, an intermediary, while Wu Dong observes the situation while walking. He found that the more he went in, the more purple he was. When he walked through the garden, he saw a courtyard with a closed gate.


    The yard covers an area of more than 1000 square meters, with a round ceiling more than ten meters high.


    Seeing Wu Dong standing still and staring at the courtyard, the intermediary Xiao Wang explained: "there is an ancient well in the city of Liao Dynasty, which is said to have a history of thousands of years. The owner of the villa likes this well very much, so he specially built such a courtyard to protect the ancient well. "


    Wu Dongcai didn''t believe in protecting Gujing. He laughed and went on. When the agent didn''t pay attention, he gradually fell behind. Seeing that there was no one left or right, he jumped over the high wall and entered the yard.


    Under the canopy, there is a well with a diameter of more than three meters. It is built with stone bricks. It seems that it has been for some years.


    There is a purple air coming out of the ancient well, which is very rich. When he was more than ten meters away from Gujing, he stopped and thought of something.


    The Wuji immortal Sutra mentions a situation in which the geomagnetism will become highly concentrated due to some special reasons, thus forming a geomagnetic beam. If there is evil spirit in it, it is called "Purple polar evil spirit".


    Zijidisha is very rare. In the book of immortals, it is described as "once in a thousand years" and "can be met but not sought". The reason why zijisha attracts so much attention is that it can not only refine weapons but also work.


    If you use it to refine weapons, you can enhance the power of the blade with the help of purple polar evil; If you use it to practice, you can practice Ziji. The principle of Ziji is to refine Ziji evil Qi into real Qi, so as to enhance its power. Compared with the six Yang palm and other Kung Fu, the power of Ziji is ten times stronger!


    "I didn''t expect to meet such a baby!" Wu Dong''s eyes lit up. He immediately left the yard and continued to follow his parents and visit the villa.


    It has to be said that the Yulong villa is very well built. There are sika deer, crane, squirrel and other animals on the mountain, and the architectural features are obvious. It is a good place for leisure and living.


    "Mr. Wu, do you think it''s suitable?" After looking around, Xiao Wang finally asked.


    Wu Zhicheng subconsciously didn''t want to buy here, because Yulong villa made him very uncomfortable. He was about to refuse, but Wu Dong said, "we bought it."


    When Wu Zhicheng was stunned, he looked at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong winked at him and said, "Dad, the place is very good. Just buy it."


    Wu Zhicheng now has unconditional trust in his son, and he immediately says, "OK, let''s buy it."


    Then he asked Xiao Wang, "when will the transfer be handled?"


    Xiao Wang trembled with excitement. He got a million yuan Commission for this business! "Anytime," he said


    Wu Dong nodded: "let''s deal with it today."


    Intermediary Xiao Wang Lianlian said yes, and he called the villa owner to contact, the other side agreed to deal.


    Wu Dong had already made preparations. He gave Wu Zhicheng a 1.5 billion bank note and a 50 million bank card, and asked them to handle it first.


    And he continued to stay in the villa to see if there were any other special places. He found that there was no one else in the whole Yulong villa except the guard room, which was very quiet.


    After a turn, he came to the courtyard of Gujing again. He was about to go in and have a look when he saw a middle-aged man coming from the opposite side.


    The middle-aged man was forty-five or sixteen years old. He was wearing a suit and walked upright. He was very imposing. It can be seen that he was once a soldier.


    Seeing Wu Dong, he smiles and says, "Hello, young man."

 Chapter 128

    Wu Dong nodded slightly: "hello¡°


    Middle aged man: "it''s your family. Do you want to buy Yulong villa?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes."


    The middle-aged man nodded: "this villa is worth three or four billion. We used to live very well. But as soon as my father lived in the villa, he said he was not comfortable. He came back and forth several times, and he did not want to settle here. I really can''t help it, so I have to sell it. "


    Then he asked Wu Dong, "young man, do you have any special feelings?"


    Wu Dong thought about it and said seriously, "I feel very depressed."


    The middle-aged people are curious: "since they feel depressed, why buy them?"


    Wu Dong said: "it''s worth the money. I''ll invite an expert to come back and have a look. Maybe I can see something."


    The middle-aged man shook his head: "I have invited many experts to come and see, but they have not been able to help me solve it."


    Wu Dong looked at him: "are you the owner of the villa?"


    The middle-aged man nodded: "yes, this is my business card. If you have any questions, you can ask me."


    Then he handed Wu Dong a business card with only one phone number on it.


    Wu Dong nodded: "good."


    "Then I won''t disturb you, young man. Goodbye."


    With that, the middle-aged man waved and turned to leave.


    When the middle-aged man left the villa, Wu Dong thought about it for a while and then called Liu Biao.


    "Liu Biao, I''m in Shanshui county. Please send me some things." At that moment, he told Liu Biao to send the bronze sword he bought from Lin Fang and some jade materials.


    After that, he stayed until lunchtime when Wu Zhicheng called and said that the house had been transferred to his name and they were on their way to Yulong villa.


    Later, Liu Biao sent the jade materials and the bronze dagger that Wu Dong needed.


    Wu Dong came to the ancient well again. He opened the gate and came to the ancient well.


    Liu Biao can''t see Ziqi. He grinned and said, "Dongge, I feel strange here. I feel uncomfortable all over."


    Wu Dong: "it''s right to be uncomfortable."


    Then he picked up the bronze sword and began to cut the jade. This jade material is the first-class Hotan jade, which weighs at least 100 Jin.


    He removed the stone skin, took out the jade materials and cut them into six square jade bricks. Liu Biao''s eyes were straight when he saw the true Qi attached to the bronze sword and cut the iron like mud.


    "Brother Dong, it''s a pity to have such a good jade." Then he picked up a few pieces of jade from the ground. In his opinion, these jade materials are excellent ornaments if they are polished at will.


    Wu Dong didn''t care about him either. He used a bronze sword to carve strange and rune characters on the jade bricks, and finally painted them with ink.


    After all this, he put six jade bricks in six directions of the wellhead.


    Six pieces of jade bricks just form an array, which is called bunching array. Its function is to gather the energy and make it concentrate to a point.


    As soon as the beam array is formed, the purple gas from the well will condense into a purple light, shooting straight into the air, as high as the sky.


    While observing the light, Wu Dong adjusted the orientation of the jade brick. When he felt almost the same, he put the bronze sword on the purple light, and the tip of the sword fell.


    Strangely enough, the purple light was absorbed directly by the bronze sword after it entered the sword tip. When he released his hand, the bronze sword was suspended in the air and slowly rotated.


    Using the purple polar Sha, you can refine the blade and make it have the power of magic weapon. As the bronze sword continues to absorb the purple polar evil spirit, its internal atomic arrangement structure and grain size will gradually change, and eventually become extremely sharp, with its own evil spirit.


    Liu Biao was shocked to see the bronze sword suspended automatically. But he didn''t ask anything. He closed the door and guarded it.


    When the bronze sword stabilized, the oppressive feeling of Yulong villa disappeared, and all the evil spirit poured into the bronze sword and did not escape.


    With the increase of the evil spirit that the bronze sword bears, a large number of mysterious runes suddenly appear on the surface of the blade.


    Wu Dong smiles. When he saw the sword, he knew it was extraordinary. Now, with the activation of evil spirit, it finally shows its true colors!


    Then he left the yard and asked Liu Biao to lock the door.


    Ten minutes later, Wu Zhicheng and Huang Lan arrived. Suddenly bought a villa, the couple were excited and nervous.


    In particular, when Wu Zhicheng came back to the villa, he had no uncomfortable feeling before. He couldn''t help feeling very good and said, "it''s good. We''ve made a profit on this villa. Thanks for listening to you, Xiao Dong. "


    Liu Biao saw Wu Zhicheng for the first time, and quickly bowed to the front: "uncle, Eminem, it''s Liu Biao. You just call me a Biao. I''m a subordinate of Dongge."


    Liu Biao''s appearance is more evil, but his humble attitude is not obnoxious. Wu Zhicheng said, "don''t mention it, Xiao Liu. You are a subordinate of Xiao Dong. You are one of your own. Haven''t you eaten yet? There''s a restaurant down the hill. Let''s try it. "


    Below Yulongshan, there is a restaurant called "shiweiju". It is not big and has only a dozen seats. But the boss is very enthusiastic. His casserole is good.


    When waiting for food, Wu Dong said, "Liu Biao, you can call some brothers back to help clean up the mountain."


    Liu Biao nodded: "good east brother. That group of smelly boys have nothing to do all day, just let them exercise their muscles and bones. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "Dad, it''s better to take over your grandparents. The convenience store doesn''t do it any more. Turn around. You and your mother will concentrate on cleaning up the Yulong villa. "


    Huang Lan nodded: "well, the scenery here is so good, and the traffic is convenient, so I took my parents over."


    Wu Zhicheng: "it''s OK to take over. I''m afraid your grandfather won''t agree. He won''t give up those fruit trees."


    Wu Dong smiles and says nothing more.


    In the middle of the meal, he received a call from Xu Deming, who had already contacted Zhao xuanming. Now, he will stay with Zhao xuanming in another capacity.


    And Zhao xuanming said that he accidentally found a Xiuzhen in Jiangyuan City, and the other side seemed to feel his existence.


    Wu Dong''s heart moved. Ye Xuan once said that the identity of a practitioner is not easy to expose, otherwise it is very easy to cause danger.


    He immediately asked: "what is the strength of the other side, can you deal with it?"


    "Not under me." Zhao xuanming said, "the location at that time was a restaurant, and the man had been trying to get close to Zhao xuanming. Then he found me and immediately backed away. But I used a little trick to know where he lived


    Wu Dong thought, "I''ll go to Jiangyuan tonight. Don''t act rashly for the time being."


    "Yes, villain, yes."


    Hang up the phone, Wu Dong ordered Liu Biao a few words, then drove to Jiangyuan city.


    From Shanshui county to Shijing, he has to pass through Jiangyuan City, and his trip is also on the way.


    Jiangyuan City, Shanhe club.


    Shanhe club was founded by Zhao xuanming, which is very luxurious. Today, the club welcomes a distinguished guest, Liu Shixian.


    At first, Zhao xuanming pretended not to know Liu Shixian''s identity. Only after a conversation between the two sides did he show an expression of surprise and even neglect.


    As a veteran in shopping malls, Liu Shixian is very good at dealing with people and things. With Wu Dong''s introduction of this important relationship, he has a very good impression of Zhao xuanming.


    Zhao xuanming followed Xu Deming. Now Xu Deming, with another face, changed his name to huacangshan.


    In a hotel near Shanhe club, a young man stands on the balcony of the hotel, looking at the direction of Shanhe club.


    Behind him was a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man said, "young master, I have confirmed that Zhao xuanming is the son of the boss of the provincial capital. His name is Liu Shixian."


    Young man Han Shao gave a cold smile: "this Zhao xuanming has a lot of ability, and he actually takes the line of Liu Shixian. Uncle Ming, if you go, you must not let them unite. One of them is powerful, the other is powerful. Once they join hands, my father can''t help them. "


    The middle-aged man named uncle Ming flashed in his eyes: "Han Shao, don''t worry, leave it to me!"


    At about 5 p.m., Wu Dong arrived at the Shanhe club. He said hello to Zhao xuanming in advance and sent someone to wait at the door.


    When Liu Shixian heard that Wu Dong had arrived, he was very happy and went to the door to welcome him. After the two sides met, Liu Shixian did not speak. Wu Dong suddenly changed his face. He said to Xu Deming, "there is a box in my car. Go and get it."


    The change of Wu Dong made Zhao xuanming''s heart sink. Knowing that Wu Dong was an expert, he quickly asked, "brother Wu, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Dong put his finger to his lips and said, "brother Liu, brother Zhao, let''s talk in the room."

 Chapter 129

    The Shanhe club is divided into many entertainment areas. Zhao xuanming leads several people to a small hall on the second floor. Two beautiful waitresses stand in the corner, serving tea and water at any time.


    Liu Shixian could not help but ask: "Mr. Wu..."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "brother Liu, just call me Wu Dong. You are older than me. I will call you brother Liu."


    Liu Shixian smile: "then I''m not polite, brother Wudong, what happened to you just now?"


    Wu Dong four next swept one eye, light way: "a short while knew."


    Soon, Xu Deming came over with a box and put it in front of Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong opened the box and took out the pen, paper and ink.


    At the beginning of his treatment for Chen Chuanhu, he asked the Chen family to prepare a lot of things, including Fu paper, Fu pen and Fu ink. When he went out this time, he specially took them with him in case of need.


    See Rune paper, Xu Deming was shocked, less main Rune!


    Taking out the Fu paper and adjusting the fu Ink, Wu Dong explained: "as soon as I entered the club just now, I felt that my breath was not right. Someone did something outside the club and arranged the Sha array."


    Xu Deming nodded: "I feel it too, but I don''t know much about the array, so I can''t judge."


    Wu Dong said: "it''s a kind of Sha array. It has limited influence on practitioners, but for ordinary people, it can kill people."


    Zhao xuanming was surprised and asked, "brother Wu, what should we do?"


    Looking around, Wu Dong found that there was a faint black air in the whole club. According to the Wuji immortal Scripture, he judged that the black air was evil spirit.


    Someone has laid a Sha array here. This Sha array can gather the evil spirit between heaven and earth. If people stay in the Sha array for a long time, they will die or die.


    The people who set up the array obviously had a sinister intention. He wanted to catch all the people here. According to Wu Dong''s understanding, Sha Qi is actually a kind of negative energy between heaven and earth, similar to electromagnetic wave and nuclear radiation.


    After a pause, he said, "I''ll draw some broken amulets on the spot to see if I can break the evil array." Then he took a look at Xu Deming, who nodded and left the scene to patrol outside.


    Later, Wu Dongcai painted strange runes on a strip of Rune paper with Rune pen and ink. He put the true Qi on the tip of the pen, and the spirit of the pen vibrated. He cleaned up his mind, and the pen moved quickly.


    This symbol is drawn, and the aura of the view flows, slightly emitting white light. A few people close to this sign, they feel comfortable.


    In this way, Wu Dong drew four runes in succession, then handed them to the four waiters respectively, and told them to post them on the four walls of the club.


    The waiter pasted the runes on the east wall, the west wall, the south wall and the north wall. When the last sign is pasted on the wall, the evil spirit in the club will dissipate instantly, and a slight explosion will be made in the void, just like the sound of firecrackers.


    Liu Shixian and Zhao xuanming feel light all over. They seem to have taken off a heavy burden and feel very relaxed physically and mentally.


    Zhao xuanming asked: "brother Wu, are you ready?"


    Wu Dong didn''t say a word. His figure flashed out of the hall like lightning. Seeing his body method, Liu Shixian and Zhao xuanming were stunned. How fast!


    In the woods opposite the club, Xu Deming has been watching in the dark. All of a sudden, he heard someone snort in the dark. It was after the Shatian was broken, the people who set up the array were attacked by the enemy.


    He immediately rushed to the place where the sound came out. If there was no extra words, the two figures immediately hit each other fiercely. The vigorous wind suddenly started, and the palms and fists were wrong!


    As soon as the two sides started, Xu Deming knew that the strength of the other side was equal to that of him, and it was not easy for anyone to win.


    "My friend, you are with the wrong master. I advise you to vote for Mingzhu." The other side said with pity.


    Xu Deming didn''t say a word, because he knew that the little Lord would arrive. With the little Lord, the man would be finished.


    Sure enough, after three moves, a ghost appeared behind each other.


    "Bold!"


    The other side roared wildly and clapped the figure with one palm. The man''s face was sealed back with one fierce hand, and his two palms hit each other. The man snorted. Like a shell, he was blasted more than ten meters away. Only after he broke three big trees in succession did he stop castration.


    As soon as he landed on the ground, he felt a pain at several big points on his body and was stabbed into silver needles. All of a sudden, his momentum disappeared. He stared at Wu Dong who had already arrived in front of him with a dejected face and cried: "too clear and vigorous!"


    As soon as he started, he was shocked by the vigorous Qi. If not for his excellent cultivation, he would be shocked to death!


    Wu Dong asked coldly, "who ordered you?"


    The middle-aged man sneered: "friend, I advise you to let me go, because the power behind me is not something you can fight against!"


    "Oh? Is that right? " Wu Dong squats down and stares at him. The spirit shakes and uses a secret method to control the spirit.


    It is more advanced than enchantment. It can affect a person''s mind unconsciously and be used by him. Moreover, people who have been divined can''t find clues.


    The middle-aged man suddenly felt that it was OK to tell Wu Dong about it, so he said, "Han Shijie sent me here. He doesn''t want Liu Shixian and Zhao xuanming to get too close."


    Han Shijie again! Wu Dong continued to ask, "I can''t stir up the forces behind what you said. Let''s listen."


    The middle-aged man said: "I was born in Xianmen. Of course, you can''t make me angry."


    Wu Dong nodded: "Oh? Which one are you


    "Big snow mountain, one of the three mountains!"


    Wu Dong knew little about Xuanmen, so he took the opportunity to ask him. The middle-aged man said everything.


    His name is Bai Yuanguang. He is a disciple of Daxueshan. He was ordered to help Han Shijie. Similar patterns are commonly used by various schools.


    According to him, Xianmen is headed by three mountains, five mountains and nine lotus flowers, and the seven stars of Tiangang shine on Kunlun. The so-called three mountains refer to Daxueshan, Junshan and Yinshan respectively; As the name suggests, the five mountains are Huashan school and Songshan school.


    Nine lotus, all out of the lotus sect, half Buddha half way, usually go their own way, once encountered foreign invasion, will be a common enemy. However, there are also contradictions among the nine, so it can never become the largest force.


    The following Tiangang seven stars shine on Kunlun, which refers to Tiangang gate, seven stars gate and Kunlun sect.


    Tiangang was once a part of the seven star gate, which had Tiangang hall and Disha hall. Tiangang gate evolved from Tiangang hall. Before it was split, the seven star gate was once the only one, and was superior to the immortal gate. But after Tiangang was separated, its status was greatly reduced, and later it was eliminated by other sects.


    In addition to these forces, there are also some forces, but they are very weak and far inferior to Kunlun and other forces, so they are rarely mentioned by the outside world.


    After listening to what he said, Wu Dong said, "you Daxueshan, do you want to give full support to Han Shijie?"


    Bai Yuanguang: "of course. Han Shijie''s father is the head of the city, and we plan to further operate it so that he can go up to the provincial level. If Han Shijie holds power, he can make profits for Daxueshan. Take this 10 billion ton coal mine as an example. If you take it down, it will be a hen who will lay golden eggs. "


    Wu Dong laughed and said, "I think it''s better for us to cooperate than to cooperate with Han Shijie."


    "We work together?" The other side is very strange.


    Wu Dong: "yes, behind you is Daxueshan, but what can Daxueshan give you? Can they make you a human immortal and a earth immortal? "


    Bai Yuanguang was surprised. He was controlled by Wu Dong and murmured: "Master said that if I am lucky and willing to work hard, I will be immortal in 20 years. As for Dixian, he said, "I don''t have a chance."


    Wu Dong nodded: "this is it. If you cooperate with me, I can guarantee that you will become an immortal in five years and an immortal in ten years


    Bai Yuanguang was stunned: "can you make me an immortal?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "that''s right! You see


    He took out a Qi gathering pill: "this is Qi gathering pill, which can make you have enough Qi. In the future, I will give you Yuanshen Dan to help you become a human immortal. "


    Bai Yuanguang trembled with excitement: "are you serious?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "seriously. However, you must obey me completely. Han Shijie, you told him to give up the coal mine. "


    Bai Yuanguang: "but in this way, how can I explain to the school?"


    "It''s easy. Haven''t Han Shijie and his son been in touch with you all the time? Just introduce me to him and say that I am a very important person in Daxueshan. In this way, he naturally obeys me. "


    With that, Wu Dong pressed in the middle of his brow, "go!" At the same time, the silver needle was removed.


    Bai Yuanguang immediately jumped up. He took a look at Wu Dong and left.

 Chapter 130

    Xu Deming was surprised and pleased, and said, "young master, did you control him?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s a magic power. He subconsciously obeys my orders."


    Xu Deming: "it''s a pity that this man is not weak in cultivation. He must have accumulated a lot of cultivation resources."


    "No hurry. He will certainly come to me again. " Wu Dong said lightly.


    Xu Deming''s eyes lit up: "good!"


    At this time, Zhao xuanming and Liu Shixian had rushed over. Seeing the broken trees on the ground and a mess of grass, Zhao xuanming was surprised and asked, "is there a fight?"


    Wu Dong light way: "the house says."


    When he got back to his room, Wu Dong made a brief introduction to the situation and said, "Han Shijie is bold and dares to do harm to brother Liu. I won''t let him go."


    Liu Shixian was afraid after a while. Han Shijie is really not a thing! He asked, "Dongdi, what should I do now?"


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "it''s all right. They never dare to make trouble again."


    Zhao xuanming breathed a sigh of relief, and even said: "brother Wu, I really want to thank you. This is your second time to save me!"


    "Oh? The second time? " Liu Shixian is interested.


    At the moment, Zhao xuanming said about the situation. Liu Shixian was furious and patted the table: "Han Shijie is really lawless!"


    Wu Dong smiles: "Han Shijie is not worried now. Brother Liu, boss Zhao is a man you can make friends with. If you want to do business, you can cooperate with him. "


    Liu Shixian a smile: "East younger brother, I listen to you."


    At present, Zhao xuanming rearranged the banquet to invite Liu Shixian and Wu Dong. During the banquet, Xu Deming stood respectfully on Wu Dong''s side, serving tea and wine.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao xuanming was secretly surprised. He knew that Wu Dong''s identity must not be simple. Otherwise, how could such an expert serve him?


    After three rounds of wine, Wu Dong said: "last time I rescued boss Zhao, this time I took the hand to drive away the murderer. I was helpless. Please don''t tell others what you saw."


    Zhao xuanming said: "brother, I understand! Don''t worry. I won''t even tell my father. "


    Liu Shixian also said: "don''t worry, Dongdi. I know something about your practitioners. I will never tell anyone about your ability."


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, I respect you two."


    After drinking this glass of wine, Liu Shixian suddenly said: "Dongdi, last time you cured my mother''s disease, I wanted to ask you, if it''s mental illness, can you cure it?"


    Wu Dong a smile, ask: "virtuous elder brother, the patient is your relative?"


    Liu Shixian shook his head: "it''s not a relative. It''s the third young master of the Yan Family in the capital. He is highly respected by the Yan family, but he suddenly suffered from schizophrenia three years ago. The Yan family plays an important role in the capital. Dongdi, if you can cure the third young master of the Yan family, my father will go up again. "


    Up again? Wu Dong was slightly surprised. Liu Zhiqiang is now a member of the provincial level. Isn''t he a member of the national level?


    He pondered a little and said, "if we can cure it, we have to see it. But my medical skills are limited. I''ll introduce an expert to you at that time. "


    Liu Shixian brightened his eyes and said, "good! Dongdi, I''ll get in touch with my father as soon as possible and find a chance to meet Yan San. "


    Liu Shixian and Wu Dong stayed in the club that night.


    Late at night, everyone went to bed, and the club was very quiet. At this time, Wu Dong was sitting in the hall, accompanied by Xu Deming.


    Xu Deming had many doubts about his practice. He took the opportunity to ask Wu Dong for advice one by one. Every time Wu Dong gave a word of advice, he felt the fog subsided, and he admired Wu Dong more and more.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared. It was Bai Yuanguang. He looked at Wu Dong and said, "I have asked Han Shijie to stop planning. What should I do next?"


    Wu Dong light way: "this matter, you want to ask Xu Deming, later he is responsible for contacting you." Then he pointed to Xu Deming.


    With these words, he got up and went back to his bedroom to continue to contemplate the first spiritual world and refine the spirit.


    At four o''clock in the morning, Xu Deming knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    As soon as the door opened, Xu Deming flashed into the room and said in a low voice, "young master, I have made it clear that this man has a lot of assets, about 3.5 billion yuan. In addition, there are some medicinal materials and some gadgets."


    Wu Dong nodded: "don''t move him first. It''s of great use to keep him. I will go to Shijing tomorrow. You stay with Zhao xuanming first. If he has something to do, you can help him. If nothing happens to him, you can practice in peace of mind. "


    Xu Deming nodded: "yes! No accident. Within three months, I will be able to raise a baby and become a human immortal


    Wu Dong nodded: "now that you have raised Yuanshen, it''s time to teach you some methods."


    At present, he taught Xu Deming two methods in the Wuji immortal Sutra. One is the art of seizing the gods, which can instantly seize people''s mind and make the enemy lose his mind, so as to kill him; The second is the technique of strengthening the spirit, which is a method of refining the spirit. It can exercise the original spirit in a special way to make the original spirit stronger.


    After teaching the two methods, it was more than eight o''clock. After having breakfast, Wu Dong said goodbye to Liu Shixian and Zhao xuanming one by one and went to Shijing.


    Shijing''s famous universities are gathered here, and Southern University of traditional Chinese medicine is one of them. After arriving in Shijing, Wu first stayed in a hotel near the school and paid the room fee for one month.


    When he was ready, he went to the University of traditional Chinese medicine to find the second elder martial brother.


    Hu Xuexue, the second elder martial brother, is the headmaster of the school and a famous doctor in Shijing. He has a wide range of friends and social status.


    On the phone, Wu Dong has talked with Hu Xuexue about the meeting place, and the other party asked him to go directly to the principal''s office of the school.


    The scale of the University of traditional Chinese medicine is very large. He can''t find the office building for a moment.


    Just two girls dressed in fashion came from the opposite, looking very beautiful. In particular, one of the girls had a big chest. When she walked, Wu Dong couldn''t help looking at it more.


    "Beauty, where is the office building?" He asked.


    The girl with a big chest pointed to the front left: "it''s right there, behind the playground."


    "Thank you." Wu Dong leaned slightly and walked quickly.


    Finally came to the office building, Wu Dong came to the eighth floor, turned around to find the principal''s office, and knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    When he pushed the door, he saw an old man in his sixties talking to a woman. This woman is tall and has a big chest, which is bigger than that of the girl he just met.


    In particular, her legs are very long, visual inspection of its height is not less than 1.75 meters. Moreover, the woman is very beautiful, with long wavy hair, white embroidered blouse and black skirt, which makes her skin as white as snow.


    Seeing Wu Dong come in, the middle-aged man said, "Mr. Chen, I''ll think carefully about what you said. Go back first."


    This woman wants to say and stop, but still gently nodded: "good headmaster."


    Women are very depressed and bow to leave. When he passed Wu Dong, Wu Dong sniffed at the scent.


    When the woman closed the door, the old man immediately welcomed him with a smile: "little younger martial brother, you are here!"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "second elder martial brother, I''ve been listening to you mentioned by third elder martial brother. You are younger than I expected."


    Hu Xuexue "ha ha" a joy: "younger martial brother, don''t praise me, half cut to the ground people, dare not say young."


    He asked Wu Dong to sit down with a twinkling of joy in his eyes and said, "younger martial brother, you know your skills. Elder martial brother just talked to me on the phone and said that if I didn''t arrange your affairs properly, he would come to Shijing and beat me. Listen to me. Elder martial brother knows how to bully me. "


    Wu Dong was also happy and said, "elder martial brother must be joking."


    Then he asked: "elder martial brother, was that beauty a teacher in our school just now?"


    Hu Xuexue said with a smile: "why, younger martial brother, do you like others? But don''t make up your mind about her. Her name is Chen Mo''er. She is a famous iceberg beauty. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I don''t think she''s happy. What''s the matter?"


    Hu Xuexue waved her hand: "it''s no big deal. She is a senior teacher in the school and wants to be my assistant. I didn''t promise that she was too junior. "


    Wu Dong Oh, no more questions.


    After a few words of chatting, Hu Xuexue said: "younger martial brother, I should have talked to you well, but I have official business. I want to accompany the leaders of Shijing to meet foreign businessmen, so I can''t accompany you today. I have ordered director Liu to arrange everything. In the evening, I''ll meet my younger martial brother. "


    Wu Dong: "elder martial brother, you don''t have to go outside. Just go and do your best."


    Hu Xuexue made a phone call. A middle-aged man knocked on the door. He was wearing glasses and his face was full of smiles.


    "Headmaster, what can I do for you?"


    Hu Xuexue: "director Liu, this is my younger martial brother Wu Dong. He has come to study for a period of time. You can arrange it."


    Director Liu was surprised when he heard that Wu Dong was the younger martial brother of the principal. He said: "don''t worry, principal. I will treat Mr. Wu well."

 Chapter 131

    Wu Dong said: "director Liu is welcome. Just call me Wu Dong."


    Hu Xuexue said with a smile: "yes, director Liu, please don''t be polite to Wu Dong. He will be a student of the school in the future. All right, I''ll go first. Younger martial brother, call me if you have something to do. "


    Hu Xuexue left in a hurry. With a greeting, he left in a hurry.


    Director Liu accompanied with a smile: "you see, do we go through the admission procedures first?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "thank you."


    Director Liu led the way and went through the formalities smoothly. By noon, he had become an official student of the Medical University. According to Hu Xuexue''s arrangement, he will study in school for one month, and then he will take the symbolic examination and get his diploma.


    After finishing the formalities, Wu Dong walks to Lin Fang''s school. He hasn''t told Lin Fang about his visit to Shijing.


    From the University of medicine to Shijing University, it takes about ten minutes to walk.


    Before entering the school, Wu Dong first sent a message: "beauty, what are you doing?"


    After a while, Lin Fang replied: handsome guy, people are reading in the dormitory.


    Wu Dong smiles and walks towards the girls'' dormitory. At the bottom of the dormitory, he was about to ask Lin Fang to go downstairs when he saw a group of boys holding a guitar and putting flowers in the shape of a heart. It seems that one of them is confessing to a girl.


    One of the boys with a blue sweater suddenly played a guitar and sang a few words. It suddenly pressed down the string. A dozen boys around suddenly called out Lin Fang''s name in unison.


    Wu Dong secretly shakes his head. As a popular saying goes, confession is not a gamble, but a result of careful arrangement.


    Sure enough, the dormitory upstairs, Lin Fang looked down, expression is very cold. However, when he noticed that Wu Dong was also there, his eyes lit up and he gave a sweet smile.


    Her smile turned all living beings upside down, and the boys were stunned. The boy who confessed thought that the goddess was smiling at him. Suddenly, his soul was about to fly, and he screamed excitedly. The guitar was out of tune.


    Wu Dong comes to the door of the dormitory and waits for Lin Fang. The boys rush over, looking forward and nervously at the exit.


    Within a minute, Lin Fang, dressed in pink and white jeans, came down with a ponytail and a light make-up.


    The boy giggled and wanted to meet him. Lin Fang had already grasped Wu Dong''s hand and asked happily, "Why are you here?"


    Wu Dong said, "I''ll report for duty and come by to see you."


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "No, let''s eat together."


    "I don''t like grass!" The boy threw the guitar on the ground heavily, and suddenly yelled at Wu Dong, "stop the fuck!"


    Wu Dong frowned slightly. He stopped and stared at the boy. He said coldly, "are you talking to me?"


    The boy was caught by his eyes, but he felt guilty and didn''t dare to respond for a long time.


    Wu Dong walked towards him. Every step he took, the boy''s heart beat. After three steps, he could not bear the mental pressure from Wu Dong and knelt down with a "plop".


    "Yes... I''m sorry!" He said out loud in a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Wu Dong light way: "read you are Lin Fang classmate, I spare you a time." Then he turned and left.


    All the people present are confused. What''s the situation? He knelt down to that man!


    Walking in the woods, Wu Dong asked with a smile: "this kind of confession must often happen, right?"


    Lin Fang sighed softly and said, "you don''t know me. I don''t have time for love."


    Indeed, in high school, there were countless boys pursuing Lin Fang, many of whom were rich, handsome and talented, but none of them could catch her.


    "Beauty, you have too high a vision." Wu Dong jokingly said, "if you go on like this, you can only be a bachelor."


    "What''s wrong with being single." Lin Fang a pick show eyebrow, "rely on oneself than rely on a man much stronger."


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes. He felt that if he continued to talk like this, their friendship might be over. He said, "I''ve already registered at the Medical University. Now I''m a college student."


    Lin Fang was also happy for him and said, "Nanzhong university is very good. You can have a reunion with classmates in the future. I''ll see who says you''re a high school student."


    With these words, they have walked out of the campus. They cross the road and walk towards the food street. After a few steps, a group of people surrounded Wu Dong and Lin Fang.


    A young man, he was not tall, his ears were covered with studs, and his eyes were very thick. His hair was very straight and he looked at Lin Fang with a smile.


    "Beauty, how are you thinking?"


    It turned out that after school yesterday, Lin Fang met the young man when she was out for dinner. The other party actually asked her if she would like to be his woman, and said to give her honor and wealth.


    Lin Fang regarded him as a psychopath at that time, but he appeared again today.


    Lin Fang hugged Wu Dong''s arm and said coldly, "I''m sorry, I already have a boyfriend."


    The young man smiles. His smile looks cruel. He looks at Wu Dong: "boyfriend, ha ha."


    Without waiting for his command, the two men had reached out to Wu Dong. Wu Dong suddenly pulled Lin Fang and ran away. When the two men tried to stop them, they felt that their hands were electrified, and they fell to the ground in an instant.


    "Grass! Chase me The young people roared.


    A group of people chase Wu Dong and Lin Fang. After running for a while, they enter an alley. Wu Dong puts his hand on his face and immediately turns into another person. At the same time, he takes off his coat and throws it to Lin Fang.


    "Wait for me ten minutes." He said, and then turned back to meet each other.


    As soon as he got out of the alley, he met the group. Because he changed his appearance, these people didn''t recognize him as Wu Dong at all. One of them pushed him hard and yelled, "get out of here!"


    However, as soon as he pushed, he felt sharp pain in his arms, and the whole person was hit on the ground by a huge force.


    The rest of them were shocked and looked at Wu Dong in amazement. The young man also arrived and stared: "get him!"


    Obviously, these thugs often beat others, and their movements are very sharp. However, their attack in front of Wu Dong is pediatrics. In less than a minute, these people were knocked to the ground one after another. One by one, their muscles and bones were broken, and no accident happened. They had to lie in bed for the rest of their lives.


    The young man was stunned. He kept retreating and cried, "don''t come here. I''m Tao Cong! My father is Tao Tianxiang, nicknamed poison wolf! If he dares to hurt me, my father will kill you! "


    Wu Dong sneered. He didn''t speak, just kept approaching.


    Suddenly, Tao Cong pointed to the surveillance outside the opposite shop and said, "there''s surveillance here. If you dare to beat me, I promise you won''t live for three days!"


    "Click!"


    It was Wu Dong''s fist that directly hit him in the face, flattened his nose and spattered blood. Tao Cong screams and faints on the spot.


    Wu Dong kicked him a few more feet, broke his two kidneys, and broke his legs and arms. He felt that there was no place to step on him, so he left. Before leaving, he also deliberately left a facial close-up of the surveillance, and compared a middle finger.


    Entering the alley, he regained his original appearance.


    Lin Fang has been used to it for a long time. She asked, "is it settled?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "that bastard was abandoned by me."


    Lin Fang didn''t think it was too much, because if Wu Dong hadn''t been around today, her fate would have been ruined by this bastard.


    Five minutes later, a large number of people arrived at the scene and the injured were sent to the hospital. At the scene, a 50 year old man with a gloomy face yelled at a group of his subordinates.


    He stepped forward to kick a little brother of Tao Cong, and asked angrily, "who did it?"


    The little brother gave a miserable smile: "wolf, we don''t know that man. We just pushed him and scolded him, and then he gave us a hard hand. We were all abandoned, Wuwu..."


    The middle-aged man is Tao Tianxiang, a ruthless man in Shijing. Seeing his son beaten like this, he wants to vomit blood.


    At this time, a younger brother took a computer and said, "wolf, I found the boy."


    On the computer, a man in his twenties or twenties came out of the alley. As a result, he was pushed by Tao Cong''s people. As a result, he did it. He was decisive and ruthless. He beat everyone in a few times. Before he left, he kicked Tao Cong a few feet, which turned him into a waste.


    "Check it for me, and make sure you find him!" Tao Tianxiang is vicious.

 Chapter 132

    At this time, he looked at the surveillance and found that a man and a woman had escaped into the alley. Then Tao Cong sent someone to chase them out.


    He frowned slightly and asked the little brother, "who are you chasing?"


    The little brother said, "wolf, Congshao has a crush on a woman. If she refuses, we will chase her."


    Tao Tianxiang''s eyes were gloomy and said, "what does Xiao Cong like? Check her details for me. If you don''t have any history, take her to the ward and let her accompany Xiao Cong! "


    "Good wolf." People around said at once.


    At this moment, Wu Dong and Lin Fang are having dinner in the restaurant. They order a garlic crayfish, a spicy crayfish, and two cans of beer. They talk while eating.


    "Wu Dong, I managed your money and took out some money to speculate in stocks." Lin Fang said that she originally studied finance. Her theoretical level is not weak. What she lacks is practice.


    "Well, you can manage your money as you want."


    Lin Fang was a little complacent and said, "the income is OK. Yesterday I made 100 million yuan."


    Wu Dong gave a thumbs up: "great!"


    Then he peeled the shrimp for Lin Fang. What he had practiced iron sand palm was different. Once the shrimp was pinched in his hand, the shrimp would come out quickly.


    Lin Fang was so happy that she said with a smile, "Wu Dong, I''ll take you with me when I eat crayfish. It''s so convenient."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "well, I''ll peel as much as you eat."


    Lin Fang suddenly thought of something and asked, "do you have a place to live?"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "it''s not settled yet. The school should arrange dormitories."


    "Don''t live in dormitories." Lin Fang blushed slightly. "I bought a three bedroom apartment in Shijing. You can live there."


    Wu Dong was stunned and asked, "did you buy a house? Is it convenient for me to go


    Lin Fang light way: "what inconvenient, a person a bedroom is."¡®


    Wu Dong nodded. He had planned to stay in a hotel, but since Lin Fang has a place, don''t waste money. Just stay here.


    After dinner, Wu Dong sent Lin Fang back to school. Then he went back to the Medical University and got a set of teaching materials and found the classroom.


    The university can seat four or five hundred people. Wu Dong finds a back seat to sit down.


    When the bell rings, a beautiful woman comes in. It''s Chen Mo''er. She seems to be in a bad mood with frost on her face.


    She is a psychology teacher. After listening to her for more than ten minutes, Wu Dong felt that her level was not bad and she was an expert in psychology.


    After half a class, Chen Mo''er accidentally saw Wu Dong. She was stunned for a moment. She suddenly pointed to Wu Dong and said, "that classmate, please stand up."


    Wu Dong just stood up and heard her ask, "are you a new classmate?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, Mr. Chen."


    Chen Mo''er nodded. She met Wu Dong in the headmaster''s office, and then she met director Liu. Director Liu told her that Wu Dong was the headmaster''s younger brother.


    In this regard, Chen Mo''er naturally thinks that Wu Dong is a student coming in through the back door, probably a gold-plated rich second generation. In addition, Hu Xuexue''s rejection of her application for promotion made her even more unhappy. She immediately felt quite bad about Wu Dong.


    "Classmate Wu, just now I talked about a period of empathy, what do you understand about it?" Chen Mo''er asked.


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "I think empathy is very interesting. It can be used as the entrance to hypnosis. Through a topic, it can quickly achieve hypnotic effect."


    When it comes to psychology, Wu Dong doesn''t know much about it, but hypnotism is the essence of it. That''s why he has such an answer.


    However, the voice did not fall, the whole classroom burst into laughter, everyone looked at Wu Dong like an idiot.


    "And hypnosis? I''ve seen too many movies. You can urge me to have a look. "


    "Grass, we''ll have fun in the classroom. There''s a 250."


    Some people yelled: "classmate, you hypnotize one to show us?" Then the man volunteered to stand up.


    Chen Mo''er also shook his head slightly and said, "classmate Wu, you said empathy can be used as a hypnotic entrance. Can you demonstrate it for us once?"


    Wu Dong actually stood up: "good teacher."


    Then he went to the platform and came to Chen Mo''er. I have to say that Chen Mo''er is really a top-notch beauty, especially her long legs, which makes Wu Dong''s heart throb.


    He tried to look away from each other''s long legs and said, "Mr. Chen, are you in a bad mood recently?"


    Chen Mo''er is stunned. She really has a lot of troubles recently, some from her boyfriend, some from her family and some from her work. It can be said that everything is not going well.


    She was about to say something when Wu Dong suddenly took her hand lightly and said softly, "it doesn''t matter. Everything will pass."


    At the same time, she heard a string of very light syllables in her ears, then her heart trembled slightly, and her frown stretched out.


    She nodded gently and said, "thank you."


    Wu Dong smiles and says, "Miss Chen, can you kiss me?"


    Chen Mo''er smiles a little, approaches Wu Dong, lightly pecks on his face.


    The students under the stage are crazy, grass! What happened? Miss Chen kisses this boy? Oh, my God! Is she really hypnotized?


    Wu Dong then turned around and said calmly, "this is hypnosis through empathy. The process is more natural."


    A boy was furious: "beast! What did you do to Mr. Chen? Let him go


    Wu Dong flicks his fingers. Chen Mo''er shakes her fingers. She recovers her ID consciousness. She stares at Wu Dong and can''t remember what happened just now.


    A famous boy rushed to the platform and reached for Wu Dong''s collar


    As soon as his hand reached out, Wu Dong suddenly patted it on his wrist.


    The boy suddenly screamed, and his whole arm fell down. At the same time, he felt stabbing pain and cold sweat on his forehead.


    "You... What did you do to me?"


    Wu Dong said coldly, "I''m teaching you something. It seems that you don''t know much about the meridians of the human body. "


    This time, Chen Mo''er no longer dare to underestimate Wu Dong, she gently vomited a tone: "Wu classmate, don''t mess."


    Wu Dong a smile, hand a whisk, the boy''s arm will recover, his face shocked, asked: "how do you do it?"


    Wu Dong ignored him, but looked at Chen Mo''er with a smile: "teacher, I just hypnotized you, do you feel it?"


    Chen Mo''er shook his head: "I''ve seen hypnotists, but I can''t compare with you."


    She said to other students, "students, you study by yourself first."


    Then she nodded gently to Wu Dong: "classmate Dong, can you take a step to talk?"


    Coming out of the classroom, Chen Mo''er was a little embarrassed: "I used to look at you with colored glasses. I''m sorry."


    Wu Dong didn''t expect that the beauty would apologize. He said, "Mr. Chen, don''t apologize. I''m not angry."


    Chen Mo''er looked at him and said, "classmate Wu, are you really the headmaster''s younger brother?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "our teachers are all Mr. Hou Mingwu."


    Chen Mo''er said, "well, can you introduce me? I''d like to meet Mr. Hou."


    Wu Dong was very strange and asked, "do you want to see my mentor? What''s up? "


    Chen Mo''er sighed gently: "well, my mother has gastric cancer, which has spread all over the body. Western Medicine suggests conservative treatment. But I''m not reconciled. My mother has worked hard all her life. She''s only fifty years old this year. I want her to live well. I''ve heard about Mr. Hou for a long time. If he is willing to hear about my mother, maybe he still has some hope. "


    Advanced gastric cancer is not easy to treat. Wu donglue pondered and said, "Mr. Chen, my teacher lives in the capital. I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to ask him out of the mountain. If you can trust me, I can go and have a look. "


    Chen Mo''er is very disappointed. He asked Hu Xuexue before, and the other side said the same. Moreover, Hu Xuexue made it clear that there is no rule of law in advanced gastric cancer.


    She looked at Wu Dong and thought of Wu Dong''s hypnotic methods. She had some confidence in her heart.


    "It''s hard for you. After school in the afternoon, if you have time, please follow me to the hospital Chen Mo''er said.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "Mr. Chen is very polite."


    In the afternoon, Wu Dong was reciting his textbooks. Although there are two elder martial brothers, we still need to master some modern Chinese medicine.


    In the process of reciting textbooks, he compared the contents of traditional Chinese medicine and medical classics, and gained a lot.


    Soon it''s time to finish school. He called Lin Fang and said that he had something to do tonight and would go back later. Chen Mo''er had been waiting for him outside. When he came out of school, they took a taxi to a hospital in Shijing.


    Came to the door of the ward, vaguely heard the voice inside. Pushing the door open, Wu Dong saw a young man standing in front of the hospital bed, on which lay a woman about 50 years old.

 Chapter 133

    The young man turned to see Chen Mo''er. His eyes lit up and he said, "Mo''er, you''re here."


    Chen Mo''er took a deep breath and said, "Zheng Zexiao, what are you doing here?"


    The young man named Zheng Zexiao said with a smile: "Mo''er, I have contacted my classmates in the United States. He promised to help me buy a kind of cancer treatment drug which is still in the experiment. Don''t worry, the drug will arrive soon."


    Chen Mo''er heard that he was buying medicine for his mother. He looked a little better and said, "Zheng zegang, we broke up half a year ago. First of all, I thank you for everything you did to my mother, but you and I are no longer possible."


    Zheng zegang''s face was a little ugly and said, "Mo''er, you know I''m sincere to you. Do you want to let go of our two years'' feelings? Mo''er, as long as you promise to continue to be my girlfriend, I''ll pay for the medicine. You know, because it''s a new drug, my classmate also had a lot of difficulties in getting it. It took me more than three million yuan to buy it. "


    Three million? Chen Mo''er is a little desperate. Her monthly salary is only about 10000 yuan. Her family savings are almost spent on treating her mother''s illness. Where can I get three million yuan?


    Wu Dong secretly shakes his head and uses the patient as a threat. This Zheng zegang is not authentic. His eyes fell on the woman on the bed, who had cancer and the cancer had spread all over her body. In this case, the life span is about one month, and Western medicine can do nothing about it.


    Seeing Chen Mo''er''s painful expression, Zheng zegang''s eyes brightened: "Mo''er, promise me, I promise to treat you well in the future!"


    "No way." Chen Mo''er shook his head, "what you did at the beginning broke my heart. Zheng zegang, please go out. "


    Zheng zegang suddenly looked at Wu Dong and asked coldly, "who is he? The new man you''re looking for? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. He is my student. I asked him to see my mother." Chen Mo son face a red, scold a way.


    Zheng zegang "ha ha" a smile: "let his aunt see a doctor? Chen Mo''er, you are in a hurry to go to a doctor! You''d better consider my suggestion and use the most advanced drugs in the United States. Maybe there are still some opportunities. "


    Wu Dong had already come to the hospital bed. The woman was very weak. She was so thin that she could hardly speak.


    He felt his pulse and said, "Mr. Chen, let this man out. I''m going to treat the patient."


    Chen Mo''er quickly pushed Zheng zegang out, but the latter was still not reconciled. He muttered a few words outside the door before he left.


    Wu Dong felt his pulse and asked: "Mr. Chen, your ex boyfriend?"


    Chen Mo''er nodded gently: "we''ve been together for two years. We split up half a year ago."


    Wu Dong gave a "Oh" and said, "I can cure my aunt''s disease. I should be 80% sure. It''s just that the cancer doesn''t work in a day or two. I have to come every day. "


    Chen Mo son ate a surprised: "80% assurance?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "that''s right. Now you help my aunt turn over. I''ll give her acupuncture. "


    Chen Mo''er comes to help. Wu Dong gives her acupuncture on the spot. The function of acupuncture is to get through her meridians and rebuild her immune system.


    Of course, acupuncture alone can''t cure her. After acupuncture and moxibustion, he made a prescription for Chen Mo''er to take medicine according to the prescription.


    Chen Mo''er went to apply for medicine, while Wu Dong kept on acupuncture. The other side''s condition is too serious, the acupuncture time is relatively long, and also consumes his genuine Qi.


    When the medicine came back, the woman opened her eyes and thought clearly. She said, "thank you, young man. I feel much more comfortable with the needle."


    The pain of cancer patients, ordinary people can not imagine, day by day thin, there are endless pain, it can be said that life is not like death. At this time, she felt relaxed and recovered a lot. She immediately thanks Wu Dong.


    When Chen Mo''er saw her mother talking, she was both surprised and happy. She quickly asked, "Mom, is it better?"


    The woman nodded: "Mo''er, did Zheng zegang come just now? You remember, even if mom is dead, you can''t get along with him. This man is a beast, and he won''t treat you well. "


    Chen Mo''er nodded: "Mom, I know. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Wu Dong took the medicine and checked it. When he saw that the medicine was ok, he said, "go to the pharmacy and decoct it. It''s a slow fire."


    "Oh" Chen Mo''er went to decoct medicine obediently. Her mother''s change greatly increased her confidence in Wu Dong.


    After Chen Mo''er left, Wu Dong said, "aunt, it''s a bit troublesome to treat your illness, but it''s not that you can''t cure it. However, you have to cooperate fully and have confidence. "


    The woman nodded: "OK, I am confident and will cooperate with you."


    Looking at the time, Wu Dong pulled out the needle. At this time, the medicine was also fried. Chen Mo''er fed her mother.


    After drinking the medicine, Wu Dong asked the woman to lie down and rest. She soon fell asleep.


    Wu Dong said in a low voice, "let''s go. Don''t disturb her. I''ll be more energetic after a sleep."


    At this time, it''s dark, and Wu Dong hasn''t had a meal yet. Chen Mo''er feels sorry and says, "Wu Dong, let''s have a meal."


    Wu Dong was also hungry and nodded, "OK."


    Near the hospital, there is a restaurant. Chen Mo''er ordered four dishes and one soup for Wu Dong.


    After ordering, Chen Mo''er asked him expectantly, "Wu Dong, will my mother really recover?"


    Wu Dong: "the hope is great. Mr. Chen, you have to have confidence, so that your aunt can have confidence. "


    Chen Mo''er nodded: "thank you so much. You are Mr. Hou''s master. You have excellent medical skills."


    Wu Dong laughed: "I''ll try my best. By the way, my elder martial brother said, "if you want to be a teaching assistant, is it difficult to be a teaching assistant?"


    Chen Mo''er grins bitterly: "it''s not difficult to be a teaching assistant. What''s difficult is to be a principal''s teaching assistant. President Hu is an authority of traditional Chinese medicine. Being able to do things around him is of great help to my future. "


    "It''s easy. I''ll tell my elder martial brother later and ask him to hire you as his teaching assistant." Wu Dong said casually.


    Chen Mo son is silly, a word is OK? She looked at Wu Dong in disbelief and couldn''t help asking, "but President Hu has already refused."


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile, he takes out the telephone, dials Hu Xuexue''s telephone directly. When he was acupuncturing, Hu Xuexue made a few phone calls. He must have invited him to dinner in the evening, but he was busy with acupuncture, so he didn''t answer the phone.


    The phone was quickly dialed, and Hu Xuexue on the other side of the phone said, "younger martial brother, what are you busy with? Why don''t you answer my phone? I have booked a room in the Wenhua building. You come here quickly. I want to introduce some old friends to you. "


    Wu Dong blinked and said, "elder martial brother, I''m having dinner with Mr. Chen Mo''er."


    Chen Mo''er? Hu Xuexue was stunned, and then said, "that''s just right. You can bring her here. They are all colleagues."


    Wu Dong looked at Chen Mo''er and said in a low voice, "Mr. Chen, are you going?"


    Chen Mo''er nods her head gently to show her willingness to go. Wu Dong then said, "elder martial brother, we''ll be right there."


    Hang up the phone, two people paid the bill, food did not eat a bite left, take a taxi to Wenhua building.


    Wenhua building is a time-honored restaurant in Shijing, where consumption needs to be reserved in advance, and it costs a lot.


    On the second floor of Wenhua building, Hu Xuexue and a group of friends from the field of traditional Chinese medicine just arrived, and then Wu Dong and Chen Mo''er also arrived. When everyone sat down, Hu Xuexue said with a proud face: "some old friends, this is my younger martial brother, Wu Dong, a new disciple of my teacher."


    There was a burst of compliments from all the people. What is young and promising? The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. This surprised Chen Mo''er. He didn''t expect that President Hu attached so much importance to Wu Dong.


    With a smile, Hu Xuexue asked an old man in his sixties, "Mr. Xu, you should know that the Chens in Yundong have invited famous doctors all over the world some time ago, right?"


    The old man, who was called Mr. Xu, nodded: "of course I know about it. Ha ha, I heard that even famous overseas doctors were invited to work. Later, a young man cured Mr. Chen''s illness..."


    Speaking of this, he changed his face and looked at Wu Dong: "could it be..."


    Hu Xuexue laughed: "yes, it''s my younger martial brother Wu Dong who cured Chen Chuanhu. You know, the most famous doctors at that time were gone, and only my younger martial brother could cure people. "


    Before, they were just compliments, but now, they really admire. One man sighed: "it''s really a young hero! At the beginning, my mentor also went to the scene and was helpless about the Chen family''s illness. "


    These people are all old friends of Hu Xuexue. Now they know Wu Dong''s ability, and they admire and like him.


    Wu Dong quickly staggered the topic and said, "elder martial brother, Mr. Chen wants to be your teaching assistant. I think it''s quite suitable."


    Hu Xuexue was stunned. He took a look at Wu Dong and Chen Mo''er. Suddenly, he gave a mysterious smile: "OK. Some time ago, Xiao Chen asked me that I already had a candidate, so I refused. However, younger martial brother, if you open your mouth, I have no reason not to agree. "


    Then he asked Chen Mo''er, "Xiao Chen, how old are you this year?"


    Chen Mo''er blushed and said, "President Hu, I''m twenty-four."


    Hu Xuexue nodded: "younger martial brother, you are twenty-one this year. You are OK. You are about the same age."

 Chapter 134

    When he said this, Chen Mo''er blushed and dared not answer. Wu Dong coughed and said, "elder martial brother, I have something to discuss with you."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    Wu Dong: "there are a group of experts who treat diabetes mellitus on the side of Chang Shan Hospital. The cure rate for diabetes is over 90%, and the remaining 10% can be greatly improved. With the accumulation of experience, we are now developing an agent which can cure diabetes in theory. There is an affiliated hospital in the University of traditional Chinese medicine. Are you interested in helping us promote this new drug


    The Affiliated Hospital of the University of traditional Chinese medicine has a great influence in Shijing, with a huge number of patients. If it promotes new drugs, the effect will be good.


    Hu Xuexue''s eyes brightened: "Changshan hospital? Naturally, I know that the second younger martial brother works there. It''s not impossible for us to promote new drugs, but younger martial brother, can we get the agency right in Jiangnan province? "


    Wu Dong laughed and said, "of course. The output value of new drugs is expected to exceed 100 billion yuan annually, and the annual sales of Jiangnan province will not be less than 10 billion yuan. "


    10 billion? Hu Xuexue''s eyes are shining. You know, the annual revenue of affiliated hospitals is less than 10 billion.


    "Well, younger martial brother, you have helped me a lot. The University of traditional Chinese medicine has been in a tight financial situation these years. " Hu Xuexue laughs.


    The meal was very happy. After the meal, Hu Xuexue and his party left first, deliberately leaving Wu Dong and Chen Mo''er at the end.


    Chen Mo''er is not afraid to look down on Wu Dong now, and she is very grateful to Wu Dong. She not only helps her mother cure her illness, but also makes her become the assistant teacher of President Hu.


    As a teaching assistant to the principal, she will be promoted to associate professor in about five years, which is the dream of others.


    During the meal, Chen Mo''er drank some wine. She was pretty red and talked a lot. She said, "thank you, Wu Dong. But for your presence today, I would have promised Zheng zegang. "


    Speaking of Zheng zegang, Wu Dong asked: "Mr. Chen, you seem to hate this man. What happened at the beginning?"


    Chen Mo son coldly smile: "he is a scum." Now, tell Wu Dong the original situation.


    It turned out that Chen Mo''er had just come to the University of traditional Chinese medicine, and immediately became the object pursued by all the boys and male teachers in the University. Thousands of people were fascinated by her.


    Chen Mo''er finally chose a teacher of the school, namely Zheng zegang. Zheng zegang''s family is in good condition. His parents are businessmen and have tens of millions of assets.


    And Chen Mo son and his intercourse conditions have a, before marriage, can''t happen that kind of man and woman''s matter. But after more than a year, a friend of Zheng zegang took a fancy to Chen Mo''er.


    The other party has a very strong position in Shijing and has a very strong family background. If Zheng zegang''s family wants to make a business that can earn tens of millions, they need the help of the other party. So, as a boyfriend, Zheng Ze persuades Chen Mo''er to accompany the big man for a period of time, so that she can get the big order that can earn tens of millions.


    At that time, Chen Mo''er thought that she had heard wrong. She immediately gave up on Zheng zegang.


    After listening to this story, Wu Dong could not help shaking his head. There are such scum in the world. It''s really a big forest. There are all kinds of birds!


    Chen Mo''er laughed at himself: "maybe in his opinion, if he can earn tens of millions, his girlfriend can also be sacrificed."


    Wu Dong smiles: "forget the past. It''s not early. Let''s go back and I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    Taking a taxi to the hospital, Chen Mo''er has to take care of her mother at night, while Wu Dong returns to the place where Lin Fang lives.


    Wu Dong didn''t practice that night. He treated Chen Mo''er''s mother at night. He was very tired and went to bed early.


    At noon the next day, he came to the hospital again. Chen Mo''er asked for leave these days and stayed in the hospital almost 24 hours.


    Goodbye to Chen Mo''er''s mother. She''s much better now. She''s just had a few bowls of porridge.


    This time, Wu Dong changed a prescription for her and acupuncture again for half an hour. After the acupuncture, the patient''s spirit recovered a lot.


    Wu Dong took the needle and said, "I''ll take this for three days. I''ll come back in three days."


    Chen Mo''er was grateful: "Wu Dong, I''ve worked hard for you."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "Mr. Chen, please call me if you have any information."


    "All right."


    After leaving the hospital, Wu Dong went back to school. In the classroom, he focused on further study of medical classics. Although he has recited all the medical classics, some things have not yet been digested.


    After school in the afternoon, Lin Fang comes to find Wu Dong. They make an appointment to meet at the school gate. After the meeting, he found that Lin Fang had changed a suit of evening dress, and her figure was beautiful.


    "There''s a party tonight. Will you come with me?" Lin Fang said with a smile.


    Wu Dong is curious, ask: "what party?"


    "I met some friends when I was a graphic model, and I still keep in touch. Tonight''s party is organized by sister Hong. I can''t help giving face. " Lin Fang said.


    "Who is red sister?"


    "When I was a model, I met a lot of ruffian bastards, all of which were dealt with by sister Hong. My work as a model is also introduced by her. She is very nice. "


    "This gathering is actually a trade fair for each to get what he needs. There will be many beautiful women and rich people at the party. Men have money and women have beauty, you know


    Wu Dong widened his eyes: "then what are we going to do?"


    "I won''t go alone, but it doesn''t matter if I have you with me. Red sister is kind to me. I can''t help giving her face. " Lin Fang said.


    Wu Dong shrugged: "OK. I also want to know the red sister you said


    Lin Fang gently smile: "red sister is only two years older than me, she is a beauty."


    Wu Dong asked with a smile, "are you beautiful?"


    Lin fangbai looked at him: "less poor, hurry home to change clothes."


    Wu Dong put on a black suit, two people took a car, came to a club. There is an open parking lot outside the club, where dozens of luxury cars have already been parked.


    At the entrance, a security guard stopped two people and asked, "this lady, do you have an ID code?"


    Lin Fang takes out her mobile phone and gives a two-dimensional code to the other party for scanning. Hearing the sound of "Di", the security guard took a look at the instrument in his hand and said, "please come in."


    When they enter the club, they are all well-dressed women and rich men looking for prey.


    A woman in a red dress was talking and laughing with several middle-aged men. She noticed Lin Fang and waved: "Lin Fang!"


    When Lin Fang and Wu Dong walked by, Wu Dong found that the woman was really beautiful, like a ripe peach, very attractive. The protruding and backward figure is enough to make men daydream about her.


    "Red sister." Lin Fang called and introduced Wu Dong to her, "my boyfriend, Wu Dong."


    Red sister slightly surprised, she looked at Wu Dong, said with a smile: "Hello handsome, you have such a beautiful girlfriend Lin Fang, good luck."


    Wu Dong smiles and says nothing.


    At this time, a man beside red sister suddenly stared at Lin Fang and said to her with a smile, "red sister, I didn''t think there would be any harvest tonight, but God sent her to me at the last moment."


    He looked at Lin Fang with a smile: "beauty, my name is Qiu Tianbao. Are you interested in going out with me for a drink?"


    Qiu Tianbao, who is well-known in Shijing, claims to be a bridegroom every night. He runs several security companies, usurious loans, casinos, KTVs and bars. He is known as one of the five tigers in Shijing.


    When the middle-aged man reported his name, he thought that Lin Fang would lose her face immediately, or he would be scared, and then he would throw himself in his arms. But he thought wrong, Lin Fang look calm, she smile, said: "sorry, I have a boyfriend."


    Qiu Tianbao smiles. When he smiles, some people are often unlucky. He nods and takes out a check from his arms. He says faintly, "beauty, you can fill in the amount on this check at will."


    Red sister quickly accompanied with a smile, said: "brother Bao, why ah, people Lin Fang is not that kind of girl, she is my sister."


    Qiu Tianbao "ha ha" a smile: "your sister? That''s just right. Tonight, your sisters will serve me together! "


    He has completely lost his manners when he speaks so openly. Red elder sister''s facial expression, also some ugliness, he didn''t expect Qiu Tianbao unexpectedly so don''t speak the human face.

 Chapter 135

    Wu Dong didn''t speak with a smile. Just when the other side was playing at him, he had already secretly used his magic power to hit the other side''s acupoints. Qiu Tianbao felt numb on his body, suddenly he had a spasm and cramps in his legs and feet.


    He was all huddled up, screaming in pain. It was Wu Dong''s secret means that the true Qi penetrated into the meridians, which made him produce such a terrible reaction.


    Wu Dong secretly sneered, he deliberately said aloud: "Wow, it can''t be sheep horn crazy?"


    As soon as he yelled, people around him came to watch. Qiu Tianbao''s muscles were surging, as if there were countless insects crawling under his skin.


    Red elder sister looks surprised. As far as she knows, Qiu Tianbao is in good health, and has no such problems as sheep horn mania.


    "Grass! What''s the matter with horse riding? " Qiu Tianbao is going to be crazy. He''s all pissed off in public. This time, he''s lost to grandma''s house!


    It is recorded in the medical classics that by controlling the meridians, one can control one''s motor nerves, muscle contraction, and even remote control the human body to make specific movements. This is what he has gained from his painstaking study of the medical classics in recent days. At this time, the effect is surprisingly good.


    Qiu Tianbao yelled in pain, tears streaming, and lasted for more than ten minutes. Several of his subordinates were sweating. Some called and some called doctors.


    Fifteen minutes later, Qiu Tianbao finally stopped yelling. He lay on the ground feebly, foaming at the mouth and turning his eyes white. He didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    For a long time, Qiu Tianbao sat up slowly. He looked frightened and looked around. He suddenly cried, "ghost! There''s a ghost. Go, go


    His subordinates quickly picked him up and ran away in confusion. They had no spirit to discuss with Wu Dong and Lin Fang.


    Lin Fang gently pinched Wu Dong''s arm and asked in a low voice, "what did you do?"


    Wu Dong "hey hey" a smile: "this bastard, do not clean up!"


    As soon as Qiu Tianbao left, red sister appeared behind Wu Dong and Lin Fang. She said with a smile, "Lin Fang, I''m sorry today. I didn''t expect Qiu Tianbao to be such a jerk."


    Lin Fang said with a smile, "I''m ok. Red elder sister, you go to busy


    Red sister gently smile: "not busy, I accompany you to talk."


    Her eyes light falls on Wu Dong body, lightly smile: "younger brother good means."


    Wu Dong''s heart moves, she knows? This just carefully observed her, under this look, she was surprised, this "red sister" actually in the Dantian, bear a Dan! This elixir is a combination of essence and Yuanying.


    This kind of Kung Fu belongs to the cultivation of Renxian sanzhuan Baodan in Wuji immortal Scripture! Already can display many immortal family means!


    Wu Dong''s heart vibrated, but he didn''t show it on his face. He said with a smile, "red sister, although I met you for the first time, I feel you are like my own sister. Poor me, no elder sister loves me. If red elder sister doesn''t dislike me, just recognize me as a younger brother. "


    Red sister a stay, her beautiful face, flash a trace of consternation. But soon, she giggled and said, "OK, I''m the only daughter. I''ll take you as my brother."


    After a few words, someone called her in the distance. If you''ll excuse me, she left in a hurry.


    As soon as she left, many of the men present were amazed at Lin Fang''s beauty, but with Wu Dong, they all left again.


    Wu Dong asked: "Lin Fang, what''s the origin of red sister?"


    Lin Fang: "her experience can be called a legend. Before she was 15 years old, her family was the richest man in Shijing. But overnight, her family broke down and she was sold to the mountains and escaped by herself. After returning to Shijing, she began to mix with the society and have a wide range of friends. All the big men in Jiangnan Province want to give her three parts of face. "


    Wu Dong: "she''s amazing."


    When he spoke, his eyes swept through the crowd, and the women showed the beautiful side to the men. There are no ugly women in the world, only lazy women. After making up, all of them are beautiful women.


    Lin Fang saw him looking at other women, pinched him on the arm and asked, "is it good-looking?"


    Wu Dong''s eyes are still fixed on a woman, who should be only 17 or 18 years old, wearing light makeup, looking very pure. I can see she''s pretty even without makeup.


    Wu Dong looked at her not because she was good-looking, but because he found a circle of black light on the girl''s head. There is a link to the women''s Niwan palace.


    Seeing this scene, he thought of an evil art recorded in the Wuji immortal Sutra, secretly planting ideas in people''s mud pill palace, so as to control others.


    "Lin Fang, the girl has been manipulated. She''s under control." Wu Dong said in a low voice.


    Lin Fang looked in the direction of Wu Dong''s finger and exclaimed, "it''s her!"


    "Do you know her?" Wu Dong was surprised.


    Lin Fang nodded: "she is a very popular female anchor. Her online name is Chunchun. She was searched a few days ago."


    "Shall I help her?" Wu Dong asked


    Lin Fang thought, "since I met her, I''d better help her."


    Wu Dong nodded and continued to observe the girl from a distance. The girl is indifferent to all people''s chatting up. She didn''t smile until a middle-aged man appeared.


    Without saying a few words, the middle-aged man led the girl out. Wu Dong quickly called Lin Fang to follow her.


    Two people go out, red elder sister looked far away. At this time, a woman came out behind her. She asked softly, "sister Hong, this boy seems to know your identity. Do you want me to..."


    Red elder sister shakes her head: "this Leng boy has a good heart. He sees that the girl is subdued by others. He should go to save her. Find a chance and I''ll find out about him. "


    But they said that when they walked out of the club, the middle-aged man took the girl to a luxury car.


    Wu Dong quickly beckoned for a taxi to let the driver keep up with the car in front.


    More than ten minutes later, the car stopped at the door of a hotel. When the middle-aged man and girl enter the hotel, Wu Dong and Lin Fang get off and follow them.


    Seeing them waiting for the elevator, Lin Fang asked in a low voice, "what should I do?"


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "I know what he''s going to do." When you enter a hotel, you will only do one thing.


    Lin Fang white his one eye: "you go quickly, again late is too late."


    Wu Dong grinned. When the elevator opened, he followed him in.


    People in the elevator, he vibrated Yuanshen, suddenly reached over the girl''s head a virtual grasp.


    He seemed to hear a scream in his ears, and the black air was shattered by his palm. The girl trembled all over, and her confused eyes became clear gradually.


    She looked at the surroundings suspiciously, then reached for the elevator and wanted to go out.


    Middle aged man a Leng, ask: "beauty, what are you doing?"


    The girl frowned and asked, "who are you?"


    Middle aged man a Leng, immediately facial expression ugliness rises, he light way: "sorry, I recognize wrong person."


    The girl snorted. As soon as the elevator door opened, she went out.


    As soon as the girl left, the middle-aged man angrily took out his mobile phone: "master Zheng, what''s the matter with you? She''s sober. Yes, she''s gone... OK, I''ll wait for your news! "


    Wu Dong''s ear power is excellent. He heard the conversation on the other end of the phone: don''t be angry, Mr. Cao. Someone must have done something bad to me! Don''t worry. I''ll give you an explanation.


    After the elevator door opened again, Wu Dong also left the elevator.


    In the hall on the first floor, Lin Fang is talking to the girl. It seems that Lin Fang has told her what happened. At this time, she looks frightened and tears. It seems that she is scared.


    Wu Dong said: "get out of here."


    Wu Dong and Lin Fang had not eaten yet, so they went to the nearby cafe and ordered something to eat.


    Where does the girl have an appetite? She asked, "sister Lin Fang, what''s the matter? Can you tell me?"


    While eating, Wu Dong said: "someone controls you with sorcery, controls you to accompany rich men to the hotel. I just woke you up. It''s bad for that man. He will never give up


    The girl was terrified. She asked in horror, "what should I do, Angkor? Please help me


    On the way here, Wu Dong already knew that the girl''s name was Wang Xiaochun. An unexpected live broadcast made her a net star. Unexpectedly, she was also targeted.


    Wu Dong took a look at Lin Fang and asked for her advice.


    Lin Fang was kind-hearted, she nodded gently: "help her, little pure strange poor."


    Wu Dong: "help can help, but she must cooperate."


    Wang Xiaochun nodded: "angdongge, I listen to you!"


    Wu Dong: "OK, you should do this." Said, then said in the heart idea.


    Wang Xiaochun was a little afraid: "Angkor, is there any danger?"


    Wu Dong smiles: "no, I will protect your safety."

 Chapter 136

    Wang Xiaochun was relieved and said, "can you tell my dad? Ask him to send someone to help? "


    As soon as Wu Dong heard this, he knew that Wang Xiaochun''s father was not a simple person, so he asked, "what does your father do?"


    Wang Xiaochun was a little embarrassed and said, "my father is more famous in Shijing. His name is Wang Tianlei."


    Wang Tianlei? Lin Fang''s eyes widened and said to Wu Dong, "I''ve heard that Shijing''s top bastard, the famous hob meat, is said that no one dares to provoke him in Shijing."


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "don''t tell him until it''s settled."


    Now, he tells Wang Xiaochun what to do.


    Half an hour later, the three left the cafe, Wang Xiaochun returned to her rented place, while Wu Dong and Lin Fang hid.


    At 9:30 in the evening, Wang Xiaochun was walking alone. She lowered her head and was very nervous. She lives in an old community. The guard is useless. Anyone can enter.


    She came to a multi-storey building, Wang Xiaochun stepped on the stairs, the sound of footsteps made the dim light on, and there was silence around.


    She lives on the third floor. As soon as she gets to the second floor, she hears footsteps coming from behind her. Flustered, she quickened her pace and ran to the third floor.


    When he got to the door, he hurriedly opened the door, rushed in and slammed it shut.


    The light in the room turned on and she suddenly screamed. Originally, in the living room sofa, already sat a middle-aged man.


    When did he come? Was that his footstep? Wang Xiaochun looks shocked.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were sinister. He was smoking. He looked at Wang Xiaochun coldly with a pair of snake like eyes and said, "little girl, you are lucky. Someone broke my law for you. But your luck has come to an end. Originally, if that person doesn''t help you, you can sleep with them at most to help me earn some money and get some information. But now, I can only kill you. "


    He did not fall, the curtain on the balcony was opened, Wu Dong came out.


    The middle-aged man didn''t panic at all. He stood up, gazed at Wu Dong, and asked coldly, "it''s you who do bad things to me?"


    Wu Dong has no expression: "it''s me."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "I was just thinking, since you save her, will you be good to the end? You''ve come, and it''s nice of you to come! "


    Wang Xiaochun has been hiding behind Wu Dong, his face is full of panic.


    Wu Dong looked at him strangely and asked, "do you harm people by means just to earn a little money?"


    The middle-aged man sneered: "little money? It seems that you don''t know my business. By controlling these women, I have met hundreds of rich people. They will also help me collect intelligence, steal business secrets, and even directly steal the property of the rich


    Wu Dong suddenly said, "no wonder! I can''t ignore it since it happened to me. "


    "Mind your own business?" The middle-aged man laughed, "it depends on whether you are qualified to meddle in business!"


    Suddenly, four corners of the room, began to spray fog, fog soon filled the whole room.


    The middle-aged man just wanted to give Wu Dong a hand, but suddenly, he had a finger on his chest. The middle-aged man suddenly felt numb and collapsed to the ground.


    At this time, Wu Dong had already opened the window, while letting the fog disperse, he pulled the middle-aged man and Wang Xiaochun out of the door.


    Wang Xiaochun has been holding his breath and has not been affected. But the middle-aged man inhaled a lot of fog after he was knocked down by Wu Dong, and his consciousness began to blur. The fog, which was originally a poison fog to confuse people, ended up in his own way.


    Wu Dong picked up the middle-aged man and said to Wang Xiaochun, "I''ve taken him away. You''re safe now. Have a rest."


    Wang Xiaochun nodded: "thank you, Angkor!"


    Wu Dong a smile, carrying the middle-aged man down the stairs.


    He didn''t go through the gate. After going downstairs, he jumped over the wall and came to the park not far away.


    At this time, no one in the park put the man on the lawn. Wu Dong slapped the middle-aged man in the face and asked, "what''s his name? Do you have any accomplices?"


    The smoke had a magical effect. The middle-aged man had already lost consciousness and said vaguely, "I''m song Guiren. I have no accomplices."


    "Where did you learn your means?" He asked.


    "From an ancient book." Song Guiren said.


    "How many girls have you killed?"


    "Before and after, there are more than 700." Song Guiren said, "there are still some valuable ones, about 300."


    Wu Dong frowned. He was a real villain!


    He said, "these people, how much did they make for you?"


    "Almost 20 billion." Song Guiren said.


    Wu Dong: "transfer all your money to these accounts."


    Song Guiren takes a look, takes out his mobile phone and starts to make a call. The person who answers the call should be his financial planner. He directly orders him to transfer all his property to Wu donggei''s account.


    Although the financial planner was strange, he didn''t ask much. He immediately followed his instructions and transferred about 19.65 billion yuan to six overseas accounts of Wudong.


    After half an hour, Wu Dong received the transfer information. He nodded and asked, "how do you contact them?"


    "Call." The other side said, and then give the mobile phone to Wu Dong, there are hundreds of phone numbers on it.


    Wu Dong asked how to remote control the girls by telephone. After confirming that there was no problem, he said coldly, "you scum, I should have killed you. But it''s too cheap to kill you directly, so I''ll do justice for heaven and accept your way. "


    With that, he put his hand in the center of his eyebrows and broke song Guiren''s mud pill palace in an instant. If he was shocked, his whole body twitched a few times, his mouth became crooked, his eyes became evil, his whole body was cramped, he curled up like a ball, and he completely became a waste.


    Wu Dong ignored him, took his mobile phone and left the scene.


    A hotel opposite the community, Lin Fang is still waiting for Wu Dong. She''s still a little worried. After all, the person who controls Wang Xiaochun is also an expert in the Jianghu. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with.


    Fortunately, the door opened and Wu Dong returned safely.


    "It''s done?" She asked, obviously relieved.


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "his name is song Guiren. He has harmed hundreds of girls." Then he gave the phone to Lin Fang.


    Looking at the names of hundreds of girls on the phone, Lin Fang was also shocked and said, "what should we do? Did you save them? "


    Wu Dong was silent for a moment and said, "they don''t need help. Look."


    With that, he opened a document in his mobile phone, which recorded the current identity and purpose of each woman. These women are now rich or expensive, and their lives are actually good.


    Lin Fang understood Wu Dong''s meaning: "you mean, let them keep the status quo?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "Lin Fang, I think you can gather them together and tell them the truth. They can choose to continue their life, or they can choose to leave and regain their freedom. "


    Lin Fang asked, "aren''t they controlled?"


    "Although they are controlled, they all have the ability to think independently." "As long as the person doesn''t hypnotize them, these women will gradually regain consciousness," Wu said


    He sighed: "but I think most of them are satisfied with their lives and don''t want to change."


    Lin Fang sighed softly. She knew that Wu Dong was right. They are living a rich life now. Why should they return to the starting point?


    Wu Dong: "I have an idea that most of these 300 women live in Jiangnan province. If they are united, they will be a force that can not be ignored."


    Lin Fang nodded gently as if she was thoughtful: "I know what to do. But Wu Dong, I hope I can ask her to help me. She is considerate and considerate, and it''s easier to succeed with her help. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and didn''t respond, but suggested that she do what she can and give up if she can''t. anyway, there was no loss.


    After leaving the hotel, they went back to Lin Fang''s house. The house is a model house of fine decoration, with all kinds of home appliances and furniture inside, which is very convenient.


    It can be seen that Lin Fang has carefully arranged here. She bought the house because she wanted to invite her parents to come and stay for a few days occasionally. Now Wu Dong comes here and happens to live here.


    Today, too many things happened. Lin Fang was able to go back to the study quietly and review.


    Wu Dong saw her study hard, so he poured a glass of water and let her take a jade pill. He wanted to see the effect the next day.


    Lin Fang studied in his study until late at night, and Wu Dong was not idle. He continued to practice jiuchongtian and thought about the giant "subduing the devil".

 Chapter 137

    At one o''clock in the morning, Lin Fang closed the book and stretched out. She quietly went to Wu Dong''s door and listened. There was no movement. She thought he was asleep.


    She bit her lip and gently opened the door.


    As soon as she got to the door, Wu Dong knew. He quickly lay down and pretended to be asleep.


    Lin Fang saw that Wu Dong was lying without a quilt. She shook her head and picked up a thin quilt from the end of the bed to cover Wu Dong.


    In November, the weather in the south is overcast and cold. This kind of cold is different from that in the north.


    He covered Wu Dong with a quilt and gazed at him.


    Under the dim light, Wu Dong looks very handsome. I don''t know how long Wu Dong opened his eyes. Lin Fang was startled and said angrily, "are you pretending to sleep?"


    Wu Dong laughed awkwardly, sat up and scratched his head: "no, just after I fell asleep, you came here. Beauty, you can tell me if you have an idea, and I will satisfy you. "


    Lin Fang was ashamed, spat at him, got up and went out.


    Wu Dong laughed and said, "good night!"


    He and Lin Fang are so close to the last layer of window paper. That kind of thing will happen sooner or later.


    In the early morning of the next day, Wu Dong was awakened by a scream. He pushed the door like lightning and broke into the bathroom.


    At the moment, Lin Fang is standing in front of the make-up mirror with a shocked face.


    Wu Dong asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Fang turned around, looking surprised and happy, full of incredible: "Wu Dong, did you find that my skin is good?"


    He looked at it carefully, but it was not. Now Lin Fang''s skin is as good as a baby''s skin, which is about to burst.


    He grinned: "didn''t I give you a pill yesterday? It''s called yuyandan. It''s very effective on skin. However, the effect of yuyandan can only last for half a month, and then the improvement of skin is very limited. "


    Lin Fang was both surprised and pleased: "is the effect of Dan medicine? It''s too awesome! Do you have any more, Dongge? "


    Wu Dong grinned: "no problem. I''ll refine some more to make sure it''s enough for you."


    The effect of yuyandan made Lin Fang very happy. She cooked the breakfast, fried eggs, ham and egg soup. It''s very simple and delicious.


    Today is Wu Dong''s first day of class. When he arrived at the school gate, he saw that there were wanted notices on both sides of the school gate. The wanted person was the image he used to teach Tao Cong.


    He sneered. With this picture, they can''t catch him for ten thousand years!


    When he came to the big classroom, he continued to recite his textbooks.


    At the end of the first class, the phone rings. It''s Hu Zhixue.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Hu Xuexue''s anxious voice came: "younger martial brother, where are you? Do you have time to come over? "


    Wu Dong asked, "what''s the matter, elder martial brother?"


    Hu Xuexue: "a foreign business group who came to Shijing for investigation suddenly went crazy. I tried my best to keep them from regaining their consciousness."


    Wu Dong knew that the situation was urgent, and immediately said, "elder martial brother, tell me the location, and I''ll be right there."


    Hang up the phone, Wu Dong with the fastest speed, came to the hotel where he put the car, drove to the site of the accident, Shijing innovation and technology park.


    The innovation and technology park is an industrial park built by Shijing with an investment of 100 billion yuan. The enterprises in the park enjoy various preferential policies. At present, dozens of medium and large enterprises have settled in.


    At the moment, a group of people in suits and shoes on a luxury bus were controlled by the staff. Next to them stood Hu Xuexue, who was sweating to say something to a middle-aged man.


    Wu Dong''s 812 galloped forward and suddenly stopped in front of the crowd, which attracted people''s eyes.


    When Wu Dong got out of the car, Hu Xuexue waved to him as if he had seen a savior.


    When the middle-aged man saw that Wu Dong was so young, he immediately felt unreliable. His face sank and he asked Hu Xuexue, "is he the master you are talking about?"


    Hu Xuexue nodded: "yes, he is my younger martial brother Wu Dong."


    Wu Dong''s people have come over and asked, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    Hu Xuexue said the situation briefly. It turned out that the party accompanied these people to visit the innovation and Technology Park, but everything was fine, and they successfully visited most of the park.


    Just as everyone was getting ready for the next stop, the foreign businessmen suddenly went crazy and yelled and couldn''t press. What''s more bizarre is that they have infinite power one by one, especially their attack power. Several others were injured.


    After hearing Hu Xuexue''s words, Wu Dong looked into the car. I saw the people on the bus were crazy, dancing, shouting and making strange noises.


    "Do you know what happened to them?" The middle-aged man came over and asked seriously.


    Wu Dong looked at Hu Xuexue, and Hu Xuexue quickly introduced: "younger martial brother, this is Cui Zhenjiang, director of the park."


    Wu Dong nodded: "good director Cui. I''m still observing the patient. I don''t know the reason yet."


    Then he came to the front of the car and saw through the window that all the crazy people had a black air in their heads. What was the black air?


    For a moment, he was not sure. After thinking about it, he opened the trunk, took out the pen and paper, and quickly drew seven magic charms.


    Seeing Wu Dong''s painting, director Cui''s face suddenly became ugly. He didn''t believe in God and Taoism at all. He said angrily: "Hu Xuexue! This is your younger martial brother? Didn''t you say he was a doctor? What does he do? It''s nonsense


    Hu Xuexue trusted Wu Dong very much. He immediately said, "director Cui, making Fu, acupuncture and moxibustion are all means of treating diseases. I promise you that my younger martial brother Wu Dong will be able to cure the people present. If it can''t be cured, I will bear all the consequences! "


    Cui Zhenjiang is stunned. He dares to make such a guarantee. Is this young man really capable? However, he couldn''t accept it. He asked Wu Dong, "what did you draw?"


    Wu Dong: "it''s not something, it''s just a kind of psychotherapy props. I mainly use this form to cure the psychological problems of this group of people."


    Wu Dong can only explain this kind of person, otherwise he will not believe it.


    Sure enough, Cui Zhenjiang''s face looked better after hearing him say this. He nodded: "OK, you try. These people are very important to the park. If you cure them, I will be a great contribution to Hu Xuexue! "


    Wu Dong nodded. He motioned to open the door.


    The driver should be scared by the crazy people before, he said: "be careful, they are so strong that they will hurt people!"


    Wu Dong smile: "don''t worry, I will be OK, open the door."


    The driver opened the door immediately. As soon as the door opened, a middle-aged man with dark skin rushed out. Wu Dong''s action was very fast, and immediately put the symbol on his eyebrow.


    The middle-aged man was in a coma. Wu Dong helped him and gave it to the person behind him.


    Then another six people rushed out and were controlled by Wu Dong one by one. Finally, all the seven people were in a coma and lay side by side on the ground. Fortunately, their breath was very stable.


    Everyone is stupid. How did he do it? Hypnosis?


    Director Cui quickly approached and asked softly, "how are they? Is that all right? "


    "It''s OK, they''re just in a coma," Wu said


    The people around them were so surprised that they couldn''t figure out why these people suddenly fainted once they pasted the symbol? Can we say that these runes are powerful in themselves?


    Full of curiosity, Hu Xuexue said, "younger martial brother, what should we do next? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    Although he knew that Wu Dong''s medical skills were excellent, he was still a little worried. Since these people had calmed down, they should be handed over to the hospital. In this way, there would be no merits or demerits.


    Wu Dong is a wise man. Does he not understand the meaning of Hu Xuexue? The voice over of the second elder martial brother is: younger martial brother, if you can cure it, cure it quickly. It''s a great achievement. If you can''t cure it, we''ll send it to the hospital. In this case, we have no fault.

 Chapter 138

    Wu Dong observed again and found that the black Qi in the seven people''s brains had shrunk to a black spot under the suppression of the magic talisman.


    In the end what is it? He frowned slightly and thought in his heart, "since the magic talismans are effective, then my imaginary Voldemort will also be able to restrain them."


    Thinking of this, he pressed a person''s forehead with his left hand, and at the same time, he looked inside the yuan Shen to enter the first spiritual world. In his spiritual world, the giant Voldemort suddenly moved. It turned into a golden light and ran down Wu Dong''s finger into a comatose person''s body.


    He can see clearly. The golden light will swallow up the black spot. Swallow the golden light of the black spot, and then return to the spiritual world, in less than a second.. In Wu Dong''s feeling, Voldemort ate the black gas, it seems to grow a point.


    Immediately, the foreign businessman came to his senses. He suddenly sat up and asked strangely, "how can I lie on the ground?"


    Director Cui was overjoyed and quickly helped him up: "Mr. Li, it''s so nice that you finally wake up."


    Wu Dong, in turn, rescued the other six people. The troll swallowed seven regiments of black gas, and its momentum was more than twice as powerful as before!


    "I didn''t expect that trolls could grow by swallowing the evil spirit." Wu Dong thought.


    Seven people wake up, are very confused, do not know what happened. Director Cui rushed to find someone and sent them to the hospital for further examination.


    Director Cui was surprised and admired by Wu Dong. He took Wu Dong''s hand and said, "thank you, Mr. Wu. Just now, I was too impulsive. I''m really a frog in the well. I don''t know the wonder of the world. Please don''t blame me


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "director Cui is very kind."


    Wu Dong followed the pedestrian to the guest house. It''s a guest house. In fact, it''s no less than a five-star hotel. The scenery is good and the decoration is luxurious. The chefs are specially invited, and even the waitresses are very smart.


    Director Cui is busy with other things, so Hu Xuexue accompanies Wu Dong and walks around. Hu Xuexue is extremely happy now. Today, Wu Dong has given him a long face. With this incident, he will have the right to speak in front of director Cui.


    In a happy mood, Hu Xuexue said with a smile, "younger martial brother, do you know the origin of director Cui?"


    Wu Dong smiles: "younger martial brother, isn''t he a director of the park?"


    Hu Zhixue shook his head: "it''s not that simple. The director of the park is a junior high vocational officer. He is a leader at the provincial level, and he is also a powerful person. Let me tell you, director Cui has a big backing. The park is just a springboard for him. The news I got is that in the next term, director Cui is likely to be promoted to the post of the second boss. "


    Wu Dong was surprised: "second boss?"


    Hu Xuexue nodded: "so, I always care about maintaining the relationship with him. Elder martial brother is old. He wants to go further and become a director of the Health Commission before he retires. Ha ha, in that case, I will have no regrets in my life. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "elder martial brother, you are still at the level of the Department. When you go to the health and Health Commission, you are still at the level of the Department. I don''t think it''s necessary."


    Hu Xuexue said with a smile: "younger martial brother, the ranks are the same, but the powers are different. In fact, I wanted to do research work and set up a national laboratory, but I haven''t made any progress for more than two years. "


    Wu Dong became interested and asked, "elder martial brother, what kind of research do you do in your laboratory?"


    Hu Xuexue: "the main research direction is the research of traditional Chinese medicine in the treatment of hepatitis B virus. In two years, the laboratory invested several hundred million yuan, but the effect is not ideal. I''m a little frustrated now. If I don''t get any more results, I''m ready to give up. "


    Wu Dong said: "elder martial brother, it has been two years. It''s a pity to give up now. Well, I''ll go to the lab when I have time. "


    Hu Xuexue brightened his eyes and said, "I forgot my younger martial brother. Younger martial brother, in this way, I''ll give you the title of deputy director of the research office, and then you can help me find the direction. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "elder martial brother, as a student, can I be the deputy director of the research room?"


    Hu Xuexue waved his hand: "those who have reached the goal are teachers. This has already wronged you."


    The two said that the seven foreign businessmen had been inspected and returned to settle them. Director Cui and several municipal leaders came to thank Wu Dong in person.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Wu." Director Cui holds Wu Dong''s hand and is very grateful. If it wasn''t for Wu Dong, this investment invitation would have been ruined.


    Wu Dong said politely. During the chat, when he heard the news about the venture technology park, he asked, "director Cui, I heard that the tax of the science park is preferential and interest free loans are provided?"


    Director Cui said with a smile: "yes, how can Mr. Wu help me to attract customers?"


    Wu Dongdao: "I know a good parent group, they have the best diabetes specialist hospital in the country, and now their subordinate Long Shan pharmaceutical is preparing to produce a special treatment for diabetes. I wonder if such enterprises will be able to get preferential treatment when they enter."


    Director Cui''s eyes are bright. Up to now, the park has attracted many customers, but its scale is limited. The current annual output value of the park is only tens of billions.


    He immediately asked, "Oh? Mr. Wu, how many drugs can Changshan pharmaceutical produce and sell every year? "


    Wu Dongzao said with a smile, "if it is put into production this year, the output value will be about 140 billion next year. If the production capacity increases, it should exceed 300 billion in the next year. "


    Director Cui''s heart is beating wildly, the sales volume of more than 100 billion? That''s great!


    Excited, he immediately said, "Mr. Wu, please do me a favor and let me see the boss of Changshan pharmaceutical. Please tell him that as long as Changshan is willing to come to our innovation and Technology Park, the comprehensive tax rate of pharmaceutical enterprises will not exceed 10% in the first three years. The comprehensive tax rate for the first five years will not exceed 15 percent. "


    Less than 10 percent? Wu Dong heart, he said with a smile: "please rest assured director Cui, I will certainly tell."


    After talking about the business invitation, Wu Dong said, "today, have the seven foreign businessmen ever been to any place? Or have they had any special experiences on the way? "


    Director Cui thought, "I''ve been in the park all the time. I haven''t been to any special place or..."


    Suddenly, he was stunned for a moment and said to Hu Xuexue, "Professor Hu, have all seven foreign businessmen ever drunk the spring water over there?"


    Hu Xuexue thought about it and nodded: "yes, yes, they have all drunk it, and only they drink it. They boast that the spring water is sweet and can be used as mineral water."


    Wu Dong asked curiously, "what kind of spring?"


    Hu Xuexue: "younger martial brother, the yinshenquan was built in the Qing Dynasty. Now it is a scenic spot in the park."


    Wu Dong felt that this yinshenquan was not simple, and immediately said, "take me to have a look."


    At the moment, director Cui called a car and took Wu Dong and others to yinshenquan. Yinshenquan is located in the southernmost part of the park, with a mountain named Wuyin mountain.


    When we arrived at the yinshenquan, we saw a stone pool, covering an area of more than 100 square meters. There is a protruding stone in the middle of the pool. There are three holes on the stone. The water column from the hole is more than half a meter high. It is the Yin holy spring.


    Wu Dong reached out and touched the spring water. It was no different. He asked, "what''s the origin of this yinshenquan?"


    Hu Xuexue was familiar with the situation of Shijing, so he said: "younger martial brother, the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom occupied Shijing and killed many rich families. It is said that the bodies were thrown into the yinshenquan and the lake was dyed red. By the way, the Yinshen spring was rich in water, forming a small lake, but now there is no more. "


    Many people died? His eyes went through the bottom of the water and looked down.


    After uniting Yuanshen, the distance he can see through will be increased. Now he can see about 20 meters.


    There is a huge underground cave 17 or 18 meters below the water. There is a dark energy rolling in the cave, full of the meaning of yin and evil.


    Wu Dong took off his shoes, rolled up his trouser legs and walked towards the spring. December weather, the temperature is only ten degrees. But Wu Dong didn''t feel cold. He pressed a spring eye with his hands.


    When his mind settled down, he entered the first spiritual world. Voldemort immediately opened his eyes, then rushed out of the spiritual world and went down the water.

 Chapter 139

    Water is a Yin thing. Voldemort walks quickly in it, and then he comes to the underground cave and appears near the evil Qi.


    To Wu Dong''s surprise, the demon swallowed up the black Qi as soon as he opened his mouth, then turned his head and returned to the spiritual world.


    Wu Dong felt that it was a big circle. At this time, he was sitting on the ground with four hands and seemed to be digesting and absorbing the evil energy.


    As the demon subdues and digests the energy of yin and evil, a mysterious energy slowly feeds back to the mud pill palace for warming and nourishing the spirit.


    "Why? How can Voldemort feed back the original spirit Wu Dong was surprised.


    After collecting Yin and evil, Wu Dong stopped and walked out of the pool.


    Director Cui Lian asked: "Mr. Wu, have you found anything?"


    Of course, Wu Dong can''t say that he urged Voldemort to swallow a mass of evil energy, so he shook his head: "it''s nothing different. It seems that it has nothing to do with here."


    Director Cui was relieved. He was puzzled and said, "if there is no problem, I don''t know why the seven foreign businessmen are crazy."


    After leaving yinshenquan, director Cui asked for Wu Dong''s phone number and said that he would ask him for help in the future. He must not shirk. He also wanted to stay in Wu Dong for lunch. Wu Dong pushed it off and said that he would have class in the afternoon. So he said goodbye to everyone and drove back to school.


    Wu Dong did not attend class in the afternoon. He went to the clothing market and bought dozens of clothes, shoes and hats.


    Now, his technique of changing looks is very ingenious. If he matches it with different clothes, he believes that even his mother can''t recognize it.


    Now his strength is very strong, but the more so, the more he has to hide himself. After all, there is no strong backing behind him. Once he is targeted by someone with a heart, he may encounter unexpected events.


    After buying clothes, he spent the whole afternoon changing his appearance in front of the mirror, and finally fixed several specific images.


    The first image is bald, big face, red nose, one meter eight, looks like 40 years old, wearing a black training suit. This image, alias Li Tianyuan, a alchemist.


    The second image, flat head, red Tang suit, 1.78 meters, thin face, wearing black cloth shoes, looks like 50 years old, alias ye Zhengzhen, a quack doctor.


    The third image is in his twenties, 1.82 meters tall, handsome and fit. This incarnation, named Huang Ziping, is set as a tall, rich, handsome and wandering son.


    The fourth image, also in his early twenties, is similar to him in three aspects. His eyebrows are raised, his eyes are bigger, and his evil spirit is hidden. This image, he once used in Yunzhou to cure the mysterious woman. This image, pseudonym Lei Ji, is a martial arts expert who knows medicine.


    The fifth image is much older. Looking at him, he is at least 60 years old. He is dressed up and slightly fat. He is a pseudonym of WuJie monk. He is good at drawing symbols, arranging arrays and catching ghosts.


    These five images take Huang Ziping as the center, and most of them communicate with others through Huang Ziping. Of course, Wu Dong likes Huang Ziping''s identity most, nothing else, but handsome.


    Wu Dong took photos of the five images respectively, and then sent them to Xu Zihui, asking him to help with five ID cards. What he wants is a real ID card, each of which needs to be fingerprinted and reported to the inquiry system.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Wu Dong changed his clothes and appeared in a famous bar in Shijing.


    There are only two kinds of people in bars, one is drinking with friends, the other is looking for short-term partners.


    The bar is very noisy and the music is very loud. Wu Dong ordered a cup of black prescription and sipped it. When his cultivation reached his level, alcohol could hardly affect him.


    Wu Dong''s image is too good, tall and handsome, with a touch of melancholy on his face, which has attracted many women''s hearts. Several of them come to chat with him.


    At this time, a woman in a black gray skirt, the so-called white beauty, refers to her, the key to her body is excellent, instantly can attract all men''s eyes.


    Wu Dong took a look and felt that this woman was a little inferior to Chen Mo''er, but it was not far away.


    The woman ordered a vodka and then killed half of it in one gulp. As she drank, she wept silently, during which several men came to chat up, but she ignored them.


    "Beauty, is there anything sad?" Wu Dong touched each other''s glass with his own.


    The woman ignored Wu Dong. She wiped away her tears, drank all the wine, turned around and went out.


    "Cancer may not be incurable." Wu Dong suddenly spoke.


    How does he know when a woman is stiff? She had breast cancer, and she was in the advanced stage.


    The doctor suggested that he remove both sides as female characteristics of the site, but also carry out peripheral lymph node dissection. But she would rather die than have an operation.


    As soon as the woman came in, Wu Dong saw that there was a lump in her left chest.


    The woman turned around, looked at Wu Dong and asked, "who are you?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "Huang Ziping, you can call me Huang Shao. There is one person who can cure you. However, that man is a miracle doctor, and the cost of visiting is higher. " With that, he handed a business card to the woman.


    The woman took a deep breath and said, "my name is He Yi. The financial resources of he family don''t care about the medical expenses."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "that''s easy. You can contact him. After it''s done, I''ll charge 100 million for the introduction. "


    100 million? A woman looks at Wu Dong like a madman.


    Wu Dong: "don''t look at me like that, big star. Your life is more than a billion."


    In fact, as soon as the woman came in, Wu Dong recognized her identity. Her real name is he Qianqi, a well-known movie star in China.


    He Qianqi stares at Wu Dong: "Huang Shao, can he really cure me?"


    Wu Dong: "of course, it''s better to charge if we can''t cure it."


    He Qianqi nodded: "good! If it''s really cured, I''ll give you 100 million. Thank you, Huang Shao. "


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "thank you. Remember to contact him."


    Out of the bar, he Qianqi on a business car, she stared at the business card hesitated for a moment, or dial the phone number above. Can live, still willing to die?


    The phone rang for half a minute before a middle-aged man''s voice came out: "who?"


    He Qianqi said: "Hello, I''m he Qianqi. It''s Huang Shao who introduced me to call you. I heard that you have excellent medical skills..."


    "Say the point." The other side is very bad tempered, cold way.


    He said, "I have breast cancer. Can you cure it?"


    "If it can be cured, it will start with a billion dollars."


    He Qianqi, such a lady, almost scolds her mother and treats a patient? Is this man crazy?


    Although he family has tens of billions of assets, one billion is not a small amount.


    "Will it be cured or not? I''ll hang up. " The person opposite coldly way, very impatient.


    He Qianqi thought that she would not accept the money anyway, so she said, "well, a billion is a billion. When can you go out?"


    "I''ll get in touch with you at noon tomorrow." The other party finished and hung up.


    He Qianqi staring at the mobile phone, heart said that this is who ah!


    At this time, Wu Dong came out of the bathroom and ordered another drink. Occasionally, when he looked up, he saw he Wei. Looking at his eyes, he probably came out to look for a woman.


    At this time, He Wei''s eyes were fixed on a woman with heavy make-up. Although she was average in appearance, she had a very exaggerated figure, which was He Wei''s dish.


    After watching for a while, He Wei slowly approached the woman. He didn''t know what to say. The woman laughed, and then they chatted.


    After five minutes of talking, they began to cuddle.


    Wu Dong suddenly wanted to disgust Zhou Meizhu, so he took out his mobile phone and photographed them and sent them to Zhou Meizhu with a strange account.


    At the moment, Zhou Meizhu is studying hard in the self-study room. In the past two years, she has played more and studied less. She has fallen behind a lot in her studies. If she doesn''t work hard, she may have to fail.


    All of a sudden, her mobile phone lit up, opened a look, saw two make her furious photos.


    "He Wei, you bastard! I''m so kind to you, you''re looking for another woman! "


    No longer interested in self-study, Zhou Meizhu stormed out of the classroom and asked Wu Dong who he was and where he Wei was.


    Wu Dong sent the location of the bar to Zhou Meizhu and left a message: "hurry up, they are going to the hotel soon."


    what? Go to the hotel!


    Zhou Meizhu was so mad that she took a taxi and went to the bar where he Wei was.

 Chapter 140

    He Wei chatted with the woman for more than ten minutes, but he couldn''t help it. Then he began to talk about the price. Women want 1000 yuan, He Wei also 700 yuan, you come and I go, this delay of 10 minutes.


    Finally, the woman got bored and said, "eight hundred yuan, no less. If you can''t afford it, don''t waste my time."


    He Wei thought for a moment, this month''s living expenses still have 1000, the remaining days can spend Zhou Meizhu''s money, can live.


    Next, he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, eight hundred is eight hundred."


    At the moment, the two left the bar hand in hand. However, as soon as he Weigang turned around, he saw Zhou Meizhu, who was looking at him.


    He Wei''s reaction was quick. He threw the woman away and said angrily, "what are you pulling me for?"


    Then he rushed to hold Zhou Meizhu''s hand and said, "Meizhu, why are you here?"


    "Pa"


    Zhou Meizhu slapped him in the face: "He Wei, do you want to be shameful? Does this woman look like me? "


    The woman talked for a long time before settling the price. When she saw he Wei''s style, she was afraid that the business could not be done. She immediately became very angry and said, "little sister, when your boyfriend comes out to steal, it''s natural that you are too ugly. He has been tired of you for a long time. If I were you, I''d break up as soon as possible, because you''d still have to break up sooner or later. "


    Zhou Meizhu was so angry that she rushed over and beat the woman. The woman stepped back and waved her hand. Seven or eight big men surrounded them.


    Zhou Meizhu also wanted to play horizontal, the result was a man slapped in the face, directly confused.


    He Wei was so scared that he hurriedly asked these people to accompany him. A big man said coldly, "eight hundred yuan. If you don''t go out, you have to leave the money!"


    He Wei admitted that he had bad luck and could only leave 800 yuan. Then he took Zhou Meizhu, who was red on his right face, and left the bar like a runaway.


    Wu Dong was quite satisfied with the result. He checked out when it was late.


    It was eleven o''clock in the evening when she returned to Lin Fang''s house. Lin Fang had not gone to bed. During this period, she studied late into the night every day.


    "Back?" Lin Fang''s voice came from the study.


    Wu Dongyi at the door of the study, said: "Lin Fang, don''t work so hard."


    Lin Fang said with a smile: "it''s not hard. I must accumulate full credits before the new year, so I can go out and help you."


    Wu Dong thought about it, took out a small shape refining pill and said, "open your mouth."


    Lin Fang said with a smile, "what?"


    Wu Dong blinked: "sugar beans."


    Lin Fang opens her mouth slightly, and Wu Dong feeds her Xiaolian Xingdan. As soon as the pill enters the mouth, it turns into a hot gas.


    Then she felt warm. With the heating on, she took off her coat and put on a nightgown.


    "What''s this? It''s so hot." Lin Fang looks at Wu Dong strangely.


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes: "please, you don''t think it''s that kind of medicine, do you?"


    Lin Fang blushed: "you said it yourself, but I didn''t say it."


    Wu Dong''s eyes suddenly aim at her. Lin Fang is in a panic and pushes him out.


    "Go, I''m going to review."


    Wu Dong is helpless. He really wants to talk with Lin Fang. Maybe he can talk about something else.


    Back in his room, he continued to nourish the spirit. During the day, subduing the devil devours a group of Yin evil Qi, which has been releasing energy to provide for the yuan God. It''s only half a day, and his spirit has more than doubled!


    "Great! It seems that the black Qi is a great tonic. I''ve got so many benefits. Isn''t it more for me to subdue the devil? "


    Nowadays, the power of subduing demons is powerful. Can it produce Yin gods?


    The so-called Yin God refers to the spirit out of the mouth, nose and ears, Yin God can not be seen, is invisible, just a divine consciousness.


    In the first spiritual world of Wu Dong, it is equivalent to one of his incarnations.


    Thinking of this, Wu Dong tried to let the demon out. All of a sudden, a wisp of white light burst out of his nostrils. The white light flew tens of meters away and suddenly came to the top of the building.


    Later, Wu Dong got the perception of Voldemort, he saw the scenery upstairs, and the starry sky.


    He tried to make Voldemort go further. Voldemort turned into a light and went away in a flash, 100 meters, 1000 meters, 10000 meters. After 10000 meters, the connection between him and Voldemort became weak.


    Voldemort was suspended in the air, looking down at the night scene of the city. After flying for a while, he found a gray shadow moving close to the ground in a dark alley under the yellow street lamp. In front of it, a woman walked slowly.


    Her home should be nearby, so she doesn''t walk fast. Gray shadow, closer and closer to her, gradually arrived at the foot of the woman.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Dong felt that Voldemort wanted to rush down and eat the gray shadow.


    What''s this? He now allows Voldemort to move freely. With permission, Voldemort immediately rushed to the ground and swallowed the gray shadow.


    The woman felt nothing and went on. After a gust of wind, the demon left the scene and returned to Wu Dong''s spiritual world.


    Wu Dong felt that it was powerful again.


    "Why? It seems that Voldemort can devour things similar to spiritual energy. " He murmured.


    From the spiritual world, the energy seeps into the mud pill palace, and he feels that his original spirit is perfect.


    At three o''clock in the morning, his heart vibrated, and he saw that his original spirit was gradually changing in the mud pill palace. Originally just a group of light, but now it has gradually become a villain, sitting among them.


    But now the villain''s face is fuzzy, vaguely or Wu Dong''s appearance. As soon as the villain appeared, Wu Dong felt his thinking became clear.


    What''s more, he began to have something called "divine consciousness", which can control the situation around him in a small range. The divine consciousness can also penetrate into the real Qi, making the real Qi more delicate and meticulous.


    "Yuanying?" Wu Dong''s eyes brightened, and he knew that he had worked hard for so many days, and he finally got results.


    "So I''m a fairy now?" He was very happy, so he further realized the wonderful function of Yuanying.


    After having Yuanying, the biggest change is to have divine consciousness, which can be used to explore the mystery of Suo''s body. Of course, it can also be some distance away from the body. At present, it''s only about three meters. No matter how far it is, it can''t catch it.


    With the achievement of Yuanying, Wu Dong felt that the spirit of the ambush was obviously stronger. It interacted with Yuanying and had a subtle energy cycle.


    "With Yuanying, I can draw more advanced talismans and refine more advanced pills." Wu Dong murmured.


    At four o''clock in the morning, Wu Dong suddenly opened his eyes, so he heard that a group of people were going upstairs. Who would it be?


    He rushed into Lin Fang''s bedroom immediately. At the moment, Lin Fang is sleeping.


    Wu Dong suddenly rushes in. Lin Fang immediately wakes up, but she is calm.


    Wu Dong said softly, "someone is coming up. Let''s go out and hide."


    Lin Fang nodded. She put on a coat and went to the balcony with Wu Dong. He hugged Lin Fang''s waist and lifted it up a few meters in a single vertical motion. Then he lifted it up more than ten meters with his right hands twice, and finally landed on the roof smoothly.


    Lin Fang''s eyes lit up and asked in surprise, "is this lightness skill?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "it should be very safe up there. I''ll go down and see who it is."


    He wants to go, but is suddenly pulled by Lin Fang, soft voice says: "you must be careful."


    Wu Dong nodded and went down the same road.


    When he landed on the balcony, the door had been broken open. Four men filled the room looking for people, but they got nothing.


    "Brother Ping, no one!" A little brother said to a man with a big beard.


    Bearded a face strange, said: "I find someone to check, that woman clearly live here, how can no one?"


    The younger brother said, "brother Ping, what should we do now? If we can''t find anyone, the wolf will blame us for our poor work. "


    Big Hu Zi sighed: "that also has no way, withdraw, return to report wolf Ye."


    In this way, a group of people backed out.


    Wu Dong''s face was ugly. He went up to the roof again and sent Lin Fang back. He said, "these people are for you. I have to find out. You can continue to rest."

 Chapter 141

    Lin Fang nodded gently: "be careful."


    At the moment, Wu Dong changed his clothes, incarnated as a martial arts expert Lei Ji, and secretly followed those people out of the community.


    The men got on a seven seater Highlander, started and drove East. In the dark, Wu Dong, like a ghost, followed the car.


    After driving for more than ten minutes, the car stopped outside a yard, and then the people on board entered the yard.


    There is a three story small building in the courtyard. A middle-aged man is sitting there. He seems to be waiting for news.


    When these people entered the hall, bearded said, "wolf, the woman is not at home."


    "Not at home?" The middle-aged man''s face was cold, "waste! What are you doing during the day? Not even where she lives? "


    Bearded face white, said: "wolf, I found out, she clearly lives in that neighborhood, the brothers also saw her go home."


    The middle-aged man slapped him and said angrily, "bastard! I''ll give you another day to return that woman to the hospital and let her wait on Xiao Cong! "


    "Yes, don''t worry, wolf. We will do it this time." Big beard said quickly.


    The middle-aged man waved: "go down."


    After this group of people left, "wolf Lord" face is still gloomy, his son Tao Cong was seriously injured, two kidneys were removed, many body fractures. Fortunately, he didn''t die. He was preparing to replace his son''s kidney.


    "Who did it to Xiao Cong?" He muttered, reaching for the lighter, ready to have a cigarette.


    Suddenly, he was stunned. I don''t know when, on the sofa opposite him, sat a brave man. This man is in his twenties. He has big eyes and thick eyebrows. He is full of evil spirit.


    After a surprise, "wolf Lord" calm down, he light way: "who are you?"


    Wu Dong laughed and uttered a strange string of syllables. All of a sudden, middle-aged people''s consciousness is blurred and controlled by them.


    After Yuan Ying was united, Wu Dong''s hypnosis technique was ten times stronger. How could this man resist it? He was caught in an instant.


    Several bodyguards outside the door have been knocked unconscious by Wu Dong. There are only middle-aged people in the hall. Wu Dong lit a cigarette for himself and asked, "are you Tao Cong''s father?"


    The middle-aged man nodded: "yes, I''m Tao Tianxiang."


    Wu Dong: "I heard that you are the No.1 ruthless man in Shijing. What business do you usually do?"


    "In the early days, I worked in hotels and bars, then in some provincial projects, and later in real estate, security companies and Internet usury." The other side replied.


    "Oh? So you should have saved a lot of money? "


    Tao Tianxiang: "at present, the net assets of the group company are about 11 billion."


    "How much cash is on the books now?"


    Tao Tianxiang: "the company''s book assets are nearly 50 billion, liabilities are 38 billion, and the cash it can take out is about 21 billion."


    "OK, you can prepare 21 billion bank notes for me, fast."


    Tao Tianxiang: "I have an account abroad. I can do it now."


    Next, he made a few phone calls, and the people below did it.


    At noon, someone sent more than ten bank notes. With the cashier''s check, Wu Dong floats away.


    Before that, he had already talked to Xu Zihui on the phone and asked him to help clean up all the money he had.


    In the afternoon, Xu Zihui sent someone to take the promissory note. He doesn''t need to be involved in the rest.


    Of the 21 billion yuan, 10 billion is returned to Xu Zihui, and the remaining 11 billion belongs to Wu Dong. Xu Zihui will deposit it into the account under Wu Dong''s name.


    In the afternoon, Tao Tianxiang woke up, and then he found that the 21 billion yuan of the company''s existence in the world''s major banks had disappeared!


    The group company he runs, with a net asset of 11 billion yuan, has taken away 21 billion yuan and turned into a negative asset of 10 billion yuan!


    Tao Tianxiang spits out a mouthful of old blood and faints directly. Why is that?


    On the same day, Tao Tianxiang ran away with Tao Cong, who had a heavy responsibility. He took about 300 million cash with him. However, the father and son had bad luck and were intercepted by the relevant departments when they went through the customs.


    Tao Tianxiang had an accident. There was an earthquake of large scale in Shijing. Some people were investigated and some people were promoted. The vacuum formed after Tao Tianxiang left was quickly filled.


    Investigators conducted an in-depth investigation and found that Tao Tianxiang had transferred a large amount of funds. However, the funds were withdrawn from abroad, and they were anonymous and not monitored, so there was no way to find out where the money eventually went.


    Subsequently, the group company operated by taojia was sealed up, and judicial auction will be carried out in the future. Tao Tianxiang and his son became abandoned sons, and they were sentenced to 10 years and 20 years respectively for their crimes.


    Wu Dong didn''t follow up on the matter of Tao''s father and son. He still had something to deal with, that is to treat he Qianqi.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, he called each other and made an appointment to meet at a five-star hotel.


    At this time, Wu Dong''s incarnation is ye Zhengzhen, and his identity is a wandering doctor. Why would he treat Qianqi.


    He Qianqi came by herself. They met in the hotel lobby first.


    "Are you the doctor mentioned by Huang Shao?" She asked.


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s me."


    He Qianqi: "can I be cured of my illness?"


    Wu Dong: "yes. If it can''t be cured, there will be no charge. "


    He Qianqi light vomited a tone: "I have opened a room, please come with me."


    Entering the hotel suite, Wu Dong began to treat her. Cancer is not easy to cure, but compared with Chen Mo''er''s mother''s disease, he Qianqi is light.


    After the injection, he prescribed two more doses of medicine for her to take for three days. Three days later, come back to this suite for treatment.


    "May I have your name, sir?" When Wu Dong was about to leave, he Qianqi asked.


    Wu Dong: "ye Zhengzhen. Remember, come back in three days. "


    Leaving the hotel, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon. Wu Dongshun went to the hospital to visit Chen Mo''er''s mother.


    Two days later, Chen Mo''er''s mother looks better. Chen Mo''er is still taking care of her in the hospital. She was very happy to see Wu Dong come, and thanks again.


    "Yes, I''ll continue to take the medicine. I''ll come back the day after tomorrow to give her an injection." He said.


    Chen Mo''er nodded hard and said, "I had an examination at noon. The doctor said that the cancer cells showed signs of contraction. They were all surprised and thought that it was a good thing."


    Chen Mo''er: "Wu Dong, when can my mother recover?"


    Wu Dong thought, "a month. I''ll have two more injections, and then take medicine every day. In a month, I should be able to recover completely. "


    Chen Mo''er shed tears happily: "thank you so much!"


    Wu Dong smiles: "don''t be polite, Mr. Chen. It''s the duty of a doctor to save people."


    After a few words of instruction, he left the hospital. As soon as Wu Dong left, Chen Mo''er''s mother suddenly said, "Mo''er, this young man is very good. He''s very skillful and handsome. If only he were my son-in-law."


    Chen Mo''er blushed: "Mom, what are you talking about? He is my student."


    "What''s wrong with students? Many celebrities marry students." The old lady said happily that she was much more cheerful when she learned that her illness could be cured.


    Chen Mo''er stamped her foot: "Mom, don''t say that in front of Wu Dong. It''s killing you!"


    The old lady sighed and said, "mom used to have a wrong idea. She always thought her daughter was so beautiful that she had to find a rich man to marry her. But now mom wants to understand that she must find a man who is good to you. "


    Chen Mo''er sighed softly: "Mom, don''t think too much."


    The old lady blinked and said, "Wu Dong is such a nice young man. Where is his family? Do you know what parents do? "


    Chen Mo''er grinned bitterly and had to say, "he has a great history. He is the younger martial brother of the principal. I think the principal has special respect for him."


    The old lady''s eyes brightened: "the headmaster''s younger martial brother? The young man has a bright future. No wonder his medical skills are so good. What about his parents? "


    These days, Chen Mo''er knows more about Wu Dong''s situation, saying: "his parents are ordinary people."


    "Oh, it''s the best way. If it''s a rich family, they don''t cherish my Mo''er."


    Chen Mo''er was very helpless and said, "Mom, what do you want to say?"


    Old lady: "when I get well, it''s almost the end of the year. Mom means to come to the Wu family with you and thank them for saving my life. "


    Chen Mo son in the heart move, say: "Mom, so rashly go to not good?"


    Old lady: "what''s wrong, silly daughter? You are so beautiful and highly educated. I guarantee that Wu Dong''s father will fall in love with you at a glance! Mo''er, such an excellent boy is rare in the world. You must seize the opportunity. "


    Chen Mo''er couldn''t listen any more and said, "Mom, I went to fetch water..."


    Soon after leaving the hospital, Wu Dong received a message from ye Xuan.


    "Is it convenient to talk?"

 Chapter 142

    Wu Dong can reply, not a few seconds, his mobile phone rang, is a strange number.


    "Wu Dong, I''m Ye Xuan."


    "Ye Xuan, what are you doing?" He asked with a smile.


    "There''s something I need your help with. Last time you saw Qiu Shu as Wu Mingxian, I hope you will show up again as Wu Mingxian. "


    Wu Dong did not immediately agree, but asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Xuan: "I hope you can come to Wuliu villa and announce that I am your fiancee in public."


    Wu Dong is stunned. Is he pretending to be ye Xuan''s fiance?


    Ye Xuan: "do you have time to come out now? I want to talk to you face to face. "


    "Where are you when you have time?"


    "I''m in Wuliu villa. You can come directly." With that, she sent the location information to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong glanced at the Wuliu villa. It was more than 20 kilometers away, but it was not far away.


    He answered and took a taxi to Wuliu villa.


    Wuliu villa is located in the eastern suburb of Shijing, built on the hillside. When he arrived at the entrance of the villa, it was dark. He saw a tall stone gate. Through the stone gate, there was a big iron gate. The iron gate was wide open, and in front of it stood an old man.


    Seeing Wu Dong getting off the bus, the old man politely asked, "is it Wu Shao?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s me."


    Old man: "Wu Shao, my young lady is waiting for you, the small building with the light in front is."


    Wu Dong nodded and drove into the gate, facing a blue three story building. The light was on, while ye Xuan stood at the gate.


    "Wu Dong!" She waved.


    Wu Dong asked with a smile, "do you live here?"


    Ye Xuan: "for the time being, come in quickly."


    Entering the small building, they went through the hall and up the stairs to the second floor. There are many rooms on the second floor. Ye Xuan asked him to come to a small hall.


    Wu Dong looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter? Why should I pretend to be your fiance? "


    Ye Xuan sighed and said, "let me talk to you from the beginning."


    At present, ye Xuan simply told Wu Dong about Ye''s family.


    Ye Xuan''s parents are both engaged in archaeological work. In an archaeological operation, they found the remains of prehistoric civilization and excavated a number of antiquities from it. Some of them record some information of prehistoric civilization.


    News does not go straight away, for a time, many mysterious figures appear, one after another want to get these antiquities. Ye Xuan''s father realized that these things were very important. He finally chose to hide them. Now, even ye Xuan doesn''t know where he is. They only contact each other by email occasionally.


    The disappearance of Ye Xuan''s father makes those mysterious people dare not act rashly. Because ye Xuan''s father once said that whoever dares to hurt his family, he will give things to their enemies.


    Therefore, ye Xuan has been very safe all these years, and she also has an intersection with the people in the practice circle by virtue of some things left by her father.


    With her extensive contacts, ye Xuan started a business with her mother. In the past two years, many young talents in the field of practice began to contact her, intending to marry the Ye family.


    However, ye Xuan knows that she can''t get married with the people of Xiuzhen family, because they all have an intention. They approach him for the sake of what they have in their father''s hands.


    After hearing about the situation of the Ye family, Wu Dong said, "so, do you want me to stand up and announce that it''s your fiance and let them die?"


    Ye Xuan nodded: "Wu Mingxian''s identity has a certain deterrent power, and your strength is very strong, and you are the person I trust most. It''s up to you. I''m relieved. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and asked, "well, what do I need to do?"


    "Show a strong strength, and must be strong, let them know seven star gate is not easy to provoke." Ye xuandao.


    Wu Dong frowned: "but the seven star gate has long been destroyed. I use the name of the seven star gate. Can they be afraid?"


    Ye Xuan: "the Seven Star sect leader was besieged by dozens of experts and escaped seriously. If he had not died, he would have been immortal cultivation. The immortal character is absolutely the pinnacle of human existence. "


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "do you mean that I take the opportunity to spread the news that my master is the leader of the Seven Star sect, and he is an immortal?"


    Ye Xuan: "you don''t have to say it, but let them have this feeling."


    Wu Dong knew little about the seven star gate, so he asked why it had been besieged.


    Ye Xuan: "I didn''t hear much about it. Maybe the seven star gate excavated a prehistoric tomb and got something. Then other forces united to snatch, which led to the collapse of the seven star gate. "


    Wu Dong: "so many forces are enemies of the Seven Star sect?"


    Ye Xuan nodded: "that''s right. So once someone from the seven star gate dares to stand up, it means that he has no fear. I believe that no force dares to provoke you. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "that is to say, I am as arrogant as possible."


    Ye Xuan: "that''s right. At least you should try your best to suppress all your peers."


    Wu Dong thought about it. He thought it was a pseudonym anyway. Then he nodded and agreed, "yes."


    Ye Xuan then tells Wu Dong that tomorrow is her birthday party. Besides the talented young people, some of her friends will come. She even set the way for Wu Dong to appear, asking him to arrive later.


    Wu Dong nodded: "no problem. I''ve got everything you said. But I have one more thing to ask you. Is there a ghost market in Shijing? "


    Ye Xuan nodded: "yes, I can take you there."


    Wu Dong: "now?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the time: "it''s just seven o''clock in the evening. Another hour or two is the busiest time in ghost city. Moreover, the ghost market is not far from here, so it''s suitable to go now. "


    Wu Dong is going to the ghost market to sell pills, smell a happy speech, said: "good, then we will be over."


    Because he had to wait an hour or two, Wu Dong asked about the prehistoric civilization discovered by Ye Xuan''s father.


    "Last time you gave me Fangyu, is it something of prehistoric civilization?"


    Ye Xuan nodded: "yes. A lot of information about prehistoric civilization is stored in jade. My father cracked the square jade I gave you. He said there might be a set of skills in it. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "the text inside seems to be Zhen text, right?"


    Ye Xuan was surprised: "can you see that? Yes, my father said that people in the pre Qin period had already discovered part of prehistoric civilization. Zhen text is prehistoric writing, which was later cracked by people in the pre Qin period and became the writing of that time. "


    Wu Dong was full of curiosity about prehistoric civilization and asked many questions in his heart. Ye Xuan''s knowledge is obviously limited. She can only tell Wu Dong some general information.


    Ye Xuan''s father''s research result is that before this human civilization, there were at least three high-level human civilizations. In particular, the third human civilization, he called it the cultivation civilization.


    He even thinks that the myths and legends of various nationalities are more or less related to the cultivation civilization.


    It''s about 8:30 p.m. when Wu Dong drives, ye Xuan sits in the co pilot and goes to ghost city.


    For ye Xuan now, Wu Dong is both familiar and strange, familiar is that she is still the original deskmate, beautiful and understanding; Strangely, today''s Ye Xuan is not the same as she was. She has too many secrets.


    Ye Xuan said: "go straight along this road. When you get to the place, you can go straight up the mountain. This is the pass."


    Wu Dong nodded. He mainly sells pills today. If he has some suitable herbs, it won''t take long.


    "Fellow, I don''t know much about the market of pills. Do you know?"


    "Do you want to buy pills? The price of pills fluctuates a lot. It depends on the market


    Wu Dong asked about Renyuan Dan and Juqi Dan. Ye Xuan thought about it from her address: "according to you, Renyuan Dan should be at least one billion; Juqi pill is a little expensive. It''s going to start with five billion yuan. "


    Wu Dong secretly estimated that the value given by Ye Xuan was about ten or twenty times the cost price. He knew it when he thought about it.


    "In the world of practice, are there many people who can alchemy?" He asked.


    Ye Xuan shook her head: "it''s rare. Anyway, I haven''t met Dan Shi. However, those big forces in Xianmen keep one or two Dan masters. "


    Wu Dong: "it seems that this elixir is scarce. It''s justifiable to sell more expensive."


    When the car finally arrived at the foot of the mountain, ye Xuan said, "it''s hard for me to get there. Please pay attention to your safety."


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, you go back first, I have no problem."

 Chapter 143

    Seeing ye Xuan leave, Wu Dong quickly steps up the mountain. At this time, he has changed into another look, bald, big face, red nose, wearing black training clothes, 40 years old, alias Li Tianyuan, is a Dan master.


    He walked up the mountain road. He didn''t go far. A man came out beside him and said coldly, "sign."


    Wu Dong gave his pass card to the other side. The man looked at it and nodded: "go up."


    At the top of the mountain, you can see a lot of stalls set up far and near. Wu Dong walked around, but he didn''t find anyone to sell pills, but there were a lot of them.


    He sweeps around and finds a rock on the top of the mountain. He uses his diamond finger to write a big word "Dan" on the rock.


    Then he sat on the rock and waited for the guests to come. He sits high and in a good position, and people can see him from a distance.


    A few minutes later, a half old man came over. He was wearing a black Zhongshan suit and a cap popular in the 1980s and 1990s.


    He swept one eye, did not see Dan Yao, then asked with a smile: "Dao you, what Dan Yao do you sell here?"


    Wu Dong is already a human immortal, and he deliberately reveals the spirit of human immortal, so people who come and go are very polite to him.


    At a glance, he saw that the person in front of him was in the stage of practicing Qi and spirit. Before the three passes were opened, he said, "I have the Renyuan pill of cultivating yuan and consolidating the foundation, and the Juqi pill of nourishing qi and transforming spirit."


    "Oh?" The old man inquired about the use of Dan medicine. His eyes brightened and he asked, "how much is Renyuan Dan and how much is Juqi Dan?"


    Wu Dong laughs: "Renyuan pill, 1.5 billion, Juqi pill, 5.5 billion."


    As soon as the old man heard this, his face muscles shook a few times, a total of seven billion! He has worked hard for half of his life, but he only has such a small family.


    He hesitated and asked, "Daoyou, can you help me open the three levels of Yuandan and Juqi Dan?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "there is no problem with nature. Refining Qi and gasifying spirit. If these two levels are done well, the original spirit will naturally become. In fact, if you add another jiuzhuanshenyuan pill, the effect will be better. But the price of Shenyuan pill is a little higher. "


    At this time, the old man''s side and a few more spectators, listen to Wu Dong said, a 40 year old man suddenly asked: "I do not know that nine turn God yuan Dan value?"


    "One pill, 10 billion." Wu Dong said lightly.


    The price of 10 billion yuan is not low!


    The man in his forties thought about it and asked, "can the effect of this pill be expressed clearly?"


    Wu Dong explained: "jiuzhuanshenyuandan has a miraculous effect on uniting Yuanshen or Yuanying. For those who have been practicing for a long time and can''t unite Yuanshen and Yuanying, this pill is absolutely necessary."


    The middle-aged man in his forties stepped forward and said with a smile, "we have never heard of or used my friend''s pills. Can we try them here? If it really works, 10 billion yuan will be worth a lot. "


    They have this kind of idea, as Wu Dong had expected. After all, if there are tens of billions of things, wouldn''t it be a loss if they were fakes?


    He glanced at each other and found that the Xiaguan and Zhongguan had already opened, which was the last step to gather the spirit. His cultivation was higher than half of the old men.


    He laughed, nodded and said, "yes, you can see if it works. However, your 10 billion yuan should be taken out first to prove that you have the money to buy my pills. "


    The middle-aged man was very cheerful. He first took out a few bank notes, which were about two billion euros, equivalent to more than 16 billion, which was enough.


    Wu Dong checked the promissory note and felt that there was no problem, so he took out a jiuzhuanshenyuan pill.


    As soon as the pill was taken out, the middle-aged man''s eyes lit up, because he smelled the fresh fragrance of the pill, which made him feel fresh and refreshing. It was really a good pill!


    The middle-aged man immediately took pills and meditated in front of the public. Only a few minutes later, he felt a mysterious energy flowing into the upper mud pill palace, which made him feel refreshed.


    He immediately opened his eyes and said with a smile, "good Dan! Friend, I''ll take this Dan! "


    Wu Dongxin said that if you don''t buy it, you have to buy it. Now he has collected 10 billion yuan. It seems that the middle-aged people are anxious to go back to adjust their interest rates. After paying the money, they leave immediately.


    In this way, the rest of the monks have heart, a humanitarian: "Daoyou, there are other pills?"


    As soon as he saw so many people asking for Dan, he didn''t hesitate to pay 7 billion yuan directly and bought a Renyuan Dan and a Juqi Dan.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "you guys, I don''t have many pills. There are still two Renyuan pills left."


    Where these people hesitated, immediately two people paid on the spot and bought a Juqi pill.


    In fact, Wu Dong still has two Qi gathering pills and two jiuzhuan Shenyuan pills. But pills should not be sold out at one time, how to leave some family.


    Dan medicine hand, the rest of the people come late one night, all wrists and wrists sigh. At this time, someone asked, "will Daoyou sell pills in the future?"


    No wonder they are worried that there are few people selling pills. If anyone has pills, they usually take them themselves. Where will they sell them.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I''m Li Tianyuan, the alchemist. I''ll sell pills every month today."


    When they heard this, they were quite sure. Someone asked, "do you know the dragon and tiger refining the shape pill?"


    Of course, Wu Dong knew it. It was recorded in the Sutra, but it was not easy to refine.


    With a little smile, he said: "the medicinal materials needed for Dragon Tiger shape refining pill are extremely expensive, and the price is quite high. One pill costs 30 billion."


    The man said with a smile: "30 billion is OK, as long as you can take out the dragon and tiger shape refining pill! Just Daoyou, can I reserve this pill? "


    When people in the Jianghu walk, they must be trustworthy. Especially Wu Dong, who sells pills, needs the trust of others.


    He said with a smile, "yes, the deposit is five billion. Next month, you can come and take the pills. "


    That person is forthright generation, paid Wu Dong 5 billion on the spot, said with a smile: "brother Li Dao, I will come to get Dan in a month, you can keep it for me."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "don''t worry about that."


    As soon as the others saw that the pills could be ordered, a woman with a black scarf and a mask came out and asked, "could you possibly refine" xiaohuandan? "


    Wu Dong looked at her and said, "yes, how much do you want?"


    "Three." The woman said, "excuse me, sir, what''s the price of this small huandan? Can I make a reservation? "


    Wu Dong: "xiaohuandan, five billion and one pill. You need to order three pills and deposit two billion."


    The woman paid without hesitation: "yes, it''s two billion. Can I get the medicine next month? "


    "Today next month, you come to get the medicine." Wu Dong said.


    Woman slightly a gift: "good, sir."


    After selling the pills, he got 27 billion yuan, plus song Guiren''s 19.6 billion yuan. Wu Dong saved a lot of money and decided to buy some more herbs.


    The number of herbs sold today is obviously less than that in Hong Kong. He picked out 106 herbs and spent 32.6 billion.


    In this way, apart from Tao Tianxiang''s 20 billion yuan, he still has 25 billion yuan left in his hands.


    More than 100 pieces of medicine, he ran three times a night. It''s about his terrible human spirit. No one is following him this time. Everything is going well.


    The last time he went down the mountain, he contacted Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan drives to pick him up and is still waiting.


    When the car started, ye Xuan asked, "have you bought any herbs?"


    Wu Dong smiles: "bought a lot."


    "Can you alchemy?" Ye Xuan asked him.


    Wu Dong laughed, took out a jade YAN Dan and handed it over: "this is the pill I refined. You can try it."


    Ye Xuan took the pill and studied it for a while. She was surprised and said, "this pill is good. Did you make it?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "my alchemy should be kept secret. It is said that it was made by the leader of the Seven Star sect."


    Ye Xuan nodded: "it''s better for you to make alchemy. Others dare not despise you."


    Then she suddenly thought of something: "Yinshan has not yet cracked Fangyu, it seems that they can''t crack it."


    At the beginning, Wu Dong sold the worthless Fang Yu to Liu Gongzi for $10 billion.


    "As expected." Wu Dong said with a smile, "that piece of jade has been destroyed by me. There is nothing in it."


    Ye Xuan is very strange. She doesn''t understand how Wu Dong did it.


    She was wondering, Wu Dong suddenly grabbed her chest. Ye Xuan''s reaction was quick.

 Chapter 144

    The palms of their hands touched each other, and Wu Dong gazed at Ye Xuan, "you have already completed xiaozhoutian. When did you break through?"


    He found that ye Xuan had some accomplishments, but he didn''t break them. Ye Xuan conceals her accomplishments very well. If not for his extraordinary eyesight, he can''t see her depth.


    Ye Xuancai realized that Wu Dong was trying to test her. She was silent for a moment. She said, "my practice time is short. At present, Xiao Zhoutian is perfect."


    Wu Dong nodded: "if you have doubts in your practice, you can ask me."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes brightened and she nodded: "my father doesn''t know about my practice. You are the first one to know."


    "You should break through. It''s a Renyuan pill. You can earn a lot." With that, he handed a human yuan Dan to Ye Xuan. With this elixir, it''s not difficult for her to break through to the big Sunday.


    Ye Xuan took the elixir and her eyes were full of strange light: "with this elixir, I can break through it in a period of time!"


    Wu Dong: "I''ll give you a hand then."


    Take ye Xuan to Wuliu villa. Ye Xuan sends a driver to take Wu Dong to the neighborhood.


    Back at Lin Fang''s house, it was more than four o''clock in the morning. He packed up the herbs and it was daybreak.


    Lin Fang studies late into the night every day. Wu Dong loves her so much that he gets up at six o''clock to prepare breakfast.


    At half past six, Lin Fang got up on time. She was sleepy and not fully awake. She asked vaguely, "what''s for breakfast?"


    Wu Dong had beaten apple juice, fried eggs, slices of toast and shredded kelp, and a few slices of ham. However, he added some herbal juice to the juice, which has the effect of tonifying spirit and Qi. He bought these herbal juices last night. They are valuable, but they are good for human body.


    Lin Fang soon finished washing. When she saw Hui''s breakfast, she gave Wu Dong a sweet smile and gave Wu Dong a kiss: "it''s hard!"


    Wu Dong: "eat it. Drink up the juice first. I''ve added some medicine to it. It''s brain tonic."


    After tasting it, Lin Fang felt no special taste and said, "it''s good to drink."


    As she dined, she said, "now in the middle of December, there is more than one month left for the Chinese New Year. Before Chinese new year, I took my parents around Shijing. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "well, there are many places of interest in Shijing, and the scenery is good. You can take a look."


    Lin Fang smile, said: "yesterday I called my mother, he and your mother now worship dry sister, good relationship. I thought, do you want your parents to come here, and I''ll take them to play together? "


    Wu Dong was stunned: "are my parents coming too? They just don''t have time, do they? "


    Lin Fang said with a smile, "why don''t you have time? I''ve asked my mother. My uncle and aunt are very happy."


    Wu Dong thought about it and thought it was nothing, so he said, "OK, but you are responsible for the reception. I''m very busy."


    Lin fangbai looked at him: "I know I can''t rely on you. Let me take care of the entertainment."


    After breakfast, he took Lin Fang to school. Riding a bicycle to take Lin Fang to the school gate, a boy came and said with a smile: "Lin Fang."


    See this boy, Lin Fang is also a little smile: "xuechangzao."


    Boys this year''s senior, it seems and Lin Fang should be very familiar, said with a smile: "you want information, I''m ready." Then he handed Lin Fang a document bag with both hands.


    Lin Fang was very happy: "thank you, senior!"


    Then she introduced Wu Dong: "senior, this is my boyfriend Wu Dong. Wu Dong, this is the school grass of our Shijing University. Wei Zhicai is a senior


    Wu Dong smiles: "Hello, Wei. I''m Wu Dong."


    Wei Zhicai pushed his glasses, gave a faint "Oh", and then said to Lin Fang, "go to class."


    He was obviously very cold to Wu Dong. Wu Dong didn''t mind. He laughed and waved goodbye to Lin Fang.


    Entering the teaching building, Wei Zhicai took another road. He suddenly stopped and said coldly, "ah Cai, that man just now seems to have a good relationship with Lin Fang¡°


    In the darkness of the stairway, a cold voice came out: "little Lord, this person has been walking closer to Lin Fang. It should be her boyfriend."


    Wei Zhicai''s eye muscles trembled and said coldly, "Lin Fang is a good woman. I decided to let her be my woman. This boy must die."


    He paused: "clean hands and feet this time. It''s better to disguise as sudden death."


    "Yes, don''t worry, young master. I''ll do it right away!" The voice said.


    Riding a bicycle, Wu Dong came to the University of traditional Chinese medicine. There was still half an hour to go before class. He went to the woods on the campus and prepared to practice wuxingquan several times.


    As soon as he opened the shelf, he suddenly turned to the left. There is a big tree there. Maybe someone else can''t see anything, but his eyes penetrate the tree and see a person behind it. This man''s clothes are almost the same color as the trees.


    "Who is this man and why is he here?" At that moment, he took out a steel ball and fixed his eyes on the tree.


    There is a hidden arrow in the sleeve of the man behind the tree. It seems that he came to kill him. At this time, he gently poked out his head to observe what Wu Dong was doing, and at the same time, he aimed his sleeve arrow at Wu Dong.


    However, as soon as he was exposed, a steel ball burst out of the air.


    "Whew!"


    The steel ball pierced the other side''s left eye. The man snorted and fell from the tree. This person''s vitality is extremely tenacious, although seriously injured, but not dead, actually can struggle to stand up.


    "Poof!"


    Wu Dongji slapped his back with a powerful diamond palm. The man snorted, and his five viscera were all broken. He sat down on the ground, his face like gold paper.


    Wu Dong stares at him: "who sent you?"


    The man bit his teeth and said nothing. Wu Dong sneered: "if you don''t say it, you will die now. Before you die, go back and see your family."


    The man struggled to stand up. He looked like he was in his thirties. First, he gave Wu Dong a bitter look. Then he turned around and left. His pace was staggering. He didn''t seem to last long.


    After the other party left, Wu Dong turned into Lei Ji and followed him far away.


    After the other party left the school, he took a taxi to leave. Ten minutes later, the car drove into a single courtyard. Hardly had he arrived at the door when it opened.


    A sixty year old man was surprised and asked, "ah Cai, what''s the matter with you? Who hurt you? "


    Ah Cai couldn''t hold on any longer. He collapsed and was hugged by the old man.


    The old man''s eyes were red: "ah Cai, the other party''s cruel means broke your five zang organs! You can''t live


    A CAI vomited out a mouthful of black blood with visceral fragments in it. He said feebly: "Uncle tiger, tell the young master that man is very powerful. Don''t provoke him!"


    The old man nodded: "a CAI, you hold on for a while, I''ll inform the young master right now!"


    However, it was too late. As soon as the man''s eyes turned, he died.


    Hubo clenched his fist and roared: "a CAI, don''t worry, I will take revenge for you!"


    At the moment, Wu Dong stood hundreds of meters away from the yard and gave a cold look. He didn''t go in and wrote down the address. Sooner or later, he would know the identity of the person behind the scenes!


    The other party will not kill themselves for no reason. Once it is clear, he will kill the other party!


    At this moment, he suddenly understood what ye Xuan called "the law of darkness". During this period of time, all the characters he met wanted to kill him. Besides those people, he also gained a lot, and then a person has hundreds of millions of wealth.


    I don''t know what the master behind the killer is?


    Look at the time. It''s more than nine o''clock. The birthday party of Wuliu villa is about to start. He then incarnated "Wu Mingxian" and went directly to Wuliu villa.


    Because of enough time, he went to Wuliu villa on foot. He didn''t seem to walk fast. In fact, he was only tens of meters in the blink of an eye. Finally, he went through a mountain forest and came to the top of the mountain. A few miles ahead of here is Wuliu villa.


    There is a woliushi on the top of the mountain, surrounded by green vegetation. Wu Dong sat on the stone, waiting for the opportunity to enter Wuliu villa.


    Not long after I sat down, footsteps came from behind. He looked sideways, one young and one old climbed to the top of the mountain.


    The old man is 70 years old. Next to him is a woman who has been in double ten years. This woman is very beautiful, and her facial features are very beautiful. She is a typical oriental beauty. Seeing her, Wu Dong was one of them. This woman was the one who met her in Ningshan.


    Old and young also saw Wu Dong, the old man also nodded to Wu Dong gently. When passing by Wu Dong, the old man was obviously on guard.


    And the woman sniffed, then stopped, he turned to stare at Wu Dong, asked: "that night Ningshan people, is it you?"

 Chapter 145

    Wu Dong was very surprised. She didn''t see her face clearly. Besides, she changed her face again today. How did she recognize it?


    Now that he was seen through, he simply admitted with a generous smile: "beauty, we meet again."


    The woman sneered: "it''s really you!"


    The old man coughed and said, "zero if, don''t be rude!"


    Old man hugs Fist: "old water thousand trees, how to call little friend?"


    Wu Dong is light way: "in next Wu Mingxian, last time of affair have offend."


    The old man said with a smile: "where is zero? If she is not sensible and rashly attacks Xiaoyou, it''s up to us to apologize."


    Then he said to the woman, "zero if, apologize to this little friend."


    The woman called zero if hummed: "I don''t apologize, I''m right."


    The old man also helpless, wry smile, said: "little friend, please don''t blame, my granddaughter was spoiled by me from childhood."


    Last time, it was clear that she took the lead. Wu Dong gave a cold smile and said, "it''s not that my granddaughter was forced, it''s that she lacks social beating. I''d like to advise you that if you are so poor in Kung Fu, don''t fight with others casually. If you are hurt, it''s not good. "


    "You said I was bad at Kung Fu? Good! Have the ability to compete with me


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "than a? I don''t think so. You and I are not a series at all. "


    He said so, even the old man is not happy, his granddaughter''s strength how he knows, not as bad as Wu Dong said! In the last battle, he also saw that although Wu Dong was better than his granddaughter, he was not too strong.


    "It seems that Xiaoyou is a famous teacher, otherwise he would not be so confident." He light way, this words soft in take just.


    Wu Dong immediately revealed his identity: "I am Wu Mingxian, a son of the Seven Star sect. You two should know this merit."


    Then he burst out a layer of purple light and thunder in the air


    Seeing the purple light, the old man was shocked to change color and cried: "too clear and vigorous!"


    The first chapter of Taiqing Xiangong involves many techniques, such as six Yang palms, six Yin palms, golden bell covers, tendon division and wrong bone hand, and it is Taiqing vigorous Qi. As soon as the vigorous Qi is fully developed, these means can be easily used.


    Zero if also stupefied, she murmured: "in this world really has too clear Gang Qi! It''s incredible


    Wu Dong looked at her and asked, "do you want to compete with me?"


    Zero if lower head, dare not answer. When she was young, she heard her grandfather mention Taiqing Gang Qi. In those years, the Seven Star sect leader, with his Taiqing Gang Qi, killed his life under the siege of the powerful enemy. The experts who besieged him paid the price of nine deaths and seven injuries! All the dead and wounded are famous in the world!


    Seeing that she was afraid, Wu Dong immediately finished his work and asked, "you two are here, but are you going to Wuliu villa?"


    The old man didn''t dare to look down upon Wu Dong any more. He arched his hand and said, "yes, I''m sending her to her friend''s birthday party."


    Wu Dong feels strange, heart says her Kung Fu is so good, still need your escort? But he was not easy to ask about other family affairs, so he said, "I''m Ye Xuan''s fiance, and I''m going to Wuliu villa. I don''t think it''s better to go with her."


    The old man was stunned and said in surprise: "it turns out that Xiaoyou is the son-in-law of the Ye family! Ha ha, it''s impolite. Zero if, you and small friends go together, grandfather sent here


    The woman named Ling Ruo was very proud before. It can be seen that after she knew Wu Dong''s Taiqing Gang Qi, she didn''t want to fight at all. That Taiqing vigorous Qi is said to be invulnerable. Bullets are hard to hurt. Picking flowers and flying leaves can hurt people. It''s a legendary method! Compared with such a master, she is far behind.


    She nodded: "OK, Grandpa, you go back first."


    The old man smiles, bows his hand to Wu Dong and goes down the mountain first.


    Lingruo then formally introduced himself to Wu Dong: "Hello, brother Wu, little sister shuilingruo. I used to watch the sky from a well. Please don''t blame elder martial brother Wu and forgive my little sister."


    Seeing that her attitude had changed, Wu Dong, a little sister, said with a smile, "sister marine, you''re welcome. I don''t like what I''m saying, which makes you angry¡°


    Shuilingruo said with a smile, "I''ve been practicing martial arts since I was a child. I''m quite stubborn, but I''m most convinced of the powerful people. Now I''m convinced of elder martial brother Wu."


    Seeing that the old man was gone, Wu Dong asked: "sister Shui, do you live far away? Why should I ask my ancestors to send them off in person? "


    Shuilingruo sighed and said, "elder martial brother Wu doesn''t know something. There is a dead enemy in my water family. Three years ago, my father accidentally injured his son, resulting in physical disability, unable to practice martial arts. The man has always held a grudge and threatened to scrap me with an eye for an eye. For this reason, my grandfather has always protected me from going out alone. "


    After hearing this, Wu Dong said, "lingzu really thinks highly of me and thinks I can protect you."


    Water zero if smile way: "that of course, elder martial brother''s too pure Gang Qi, who can enemy?"


    Wu Dong smiles. He has a perfect shape. Even against another immortal, he has a chance of winning.


    When they talked about their meeting in Ningshan last time, she asked, "elder martial brother Wu, did you go to Ningshan last time to practice martial arts? Is elder martial brother also from Shijing? "


    Wu Dong shook his head: "I''m not from Shijing. I just live in Shijing temporarily."


    In chatting, Wu Dong finds that shuilingruo''s cultivation is not weak, and he is at the peak of dark strength. However, her practice is more martial arts, and her inner cultivation is relatively weak. Reluctantly speaking, she is now in the early days of the great Sunday, a considerable part of the meridians are not open.


    After observing for a while, he suddenly said, "sister Shui, what kind of Kungfu do you practice in the water family?"


    Shuilingruo: "jinjiangong is just fierce and sharp. My grandfather said, "my constitution is very suitable for practicing the golden sword skill, but I think it''s too difficult. It took me seven years to reach the third level."


    After a while, he went to Wuliu villa. Wu Dong asked her about her golden sword skill. According to shuilingruo, there are ten golden sword skills. The first three are not as powerful as ordinary martial arts. However, from the beginning of the fourth level, the power gradually became apparent, especially after the fifth level, the friars of the same level were generally not their opponents. And to the sixth, you can easily cut the killing immortal.


    The following seven to ten levels are the legendary realm, belonging to the sword immortal means.


    Wu Dong listened to her and asked, "why is this Kung Fu called golden sword Kung Fu?"


    Shuilingruo laughed, took off an inch long golden sword from his waist, and said, "because this skill is cracked from this golden sword, it''s called golden sword skill."


    Looking at the sword, Wu Dong found that there was a set of kung fu skills in it, which was more than 100000 words.


    He took a few glances and wrote down everything.


    Shuilingruo put away the golden sword and said, "when can I break through to the fourth level, my grandfather will let me wander in the Jianghu."


    Wu Dong gently smile, he asked: "sister Shui, you and ye Xuan are good friends?"


    Water zero if nod: "yes. Xiaoxuan and I are college classmates and excellent friends. "


    "So, are you still in college?" Wu Dong asked with a smile.


    Shuilingruo shook his head: "I graduated last year."


    She suddenly asked Wu Dong mysteriously, "elder martial brother Wu, is the power of Taiqing vigorous Qi as powerful as the legend?"


    Wu Dong laughed: "do you want to see it?"


    Water zero if nod like chicken peck rice: "want to see!"


    Wu Dong reached out to pick a leaf and said, "the root of Taiqing vigorous Qi lies in opening up the meridians of the whole body so as to control the body finely."


    With that, he swung his right wrist, and the leaves in his hand shot out with a "whew" sound, and almost disappeared into the opposite tree trunk.


    Shuilingruo was both surprised and admired, and said, "elder martial brother Wu, I''ve heard of the seven star gate. My grandfather said that the seven star gate is based on Taiqing vigorous Qi, and there is a golden bell cover. It is practiced to the extreme, and almost the body is not bad. "


    Wu Dong: "that''s right. The golden bell jar has 12 passes. If it can be repaired to perfection, it''s really amazing."


    "What level has the elder martial brother reached?"


    "Ten passes." Wu Dong said, "if the vigorous Qi of Taiqing is successful, the golden bell cover is nothing to be said."


    He paused: "in fact, this golden sword skill is also very great. After Qichong, it is the Sword Fairy. Younger martial sister Shui, the most powerful ancestor of your water family, how much did you practice this golden sword skill? "


    Water zero if wry smile: "the most powerful is my grandfather, she is only to the fifth training.". There is a saying in our water family that the seventh level of jinjiangong is impossible to practice successfully. "


    There are some things that Wu Dong can''t say now. He has seen the cultivation methods of jinjiangong. This skill is really against the heaven. It''s not something that ordinary people can cultivate. It needs someone who has already accomplished his cultivation to give advice. If you only practice hard, there is almost no possibility of success.

 Chapter 146

    Without saying a few words, Wu Dong suddenly looked to his left and said faintly, "since my friend is here, why don''t you show up?"


    A middle-aged man came out, dressed in grey clothes and trousers, with a flat head, a thin face and sharp eyes like an eagle.


    At the sight of him, shuilingruo suddenly stood up and said in a low voice, "that''s him!"


    Wu Dong nodded gently and said, "friend, with me, you''d better not have the idea of fetching water. I have no grudge against you. I don''t want to hurt people. "


    The middle-aged man sneered: "the tone is not small! Even if shuiqianmu is here, I''m not afraid, not to mention you


    He stepped forward, his eyes fixed on the water, and it seemed that he would start.


    Wu Dong suddenly asked, "where is your son injured?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Wu Dong and said, "what is it to do with you?"


    Wu Dong: "I know an expert doctor. Maybe he can cure your son."


    The middle-aged man said, "what''s the name of the master?"


    "Ye Zhengzhen." Wu Dongdao said, "I saw him cure cancer patients with my own eyes. Compared with cancer, what''s wrong with your son?"


    Middle aged people surprised, cure cancer? He restrained the killing machine in his eyes and asked suspiciously, "didn''t you cheat me?"


    Wu Dong: "you are not worth my cheating. However, my friend''s fee is not low. He has been treating your son''s illness for at least two billion times. However, if you can let bygones be bygones and don''t bother with water home in the future, I can let that friend treat for free. "


    The middle-aged man was skeptical: "my son''s meridians were injured, can he really be cured?"


    Wu Dong light way: "can''t cure, you again look for water home trouble not late."


    "Why should I believe you?" The other side''s face sank and asked in a cold voice.


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile, he suddenly a flash, ghost like to the other side in front of a palm hit out, with a strong diamond palm.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the middle-aged man subconsciously raised his hands and hit each other. He felt a blast coming. The whole person was lifted several meters and fell to the ground.


    "What kind of kungfu is that?" he exclaimed, looking startled


    Wu Dong frowned slightly: "if I kill you, you can''t even catch a move! Do you think you''re worth it? "


    The middle-aged people are immediately convinced that the most important rule for people in the Jianghu to behave is to respect the strong, because those who do not respect the strong are dead.


    "Thank you for your kindness." He stood up. Although he was shot, he was not hurt at all. It was obvious that Wu Dong didn''t want to hurt anyone.


    Wu Dong handed over a business card: "you will contact ye Zhengzhen tomorrow. This is his phone number. I guarantee that he can cure your son''s illness."


    The middle-aged man had already believed eight points. He nodded: "thank you! If he can really cure my son''s disease, my hatred with the water family will be wiped out, and I will thank my friends a lot. "


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "thank you. You can go."


    The middle-aged man arched his hand: "my friend, I hope we have a chance to meet again." With that, he turned and went down the mountain.


    Water zero if originally nervous heart, finally put down, she murmured: "elder martial brother, you are really fierce, unexpectedly a palm beat Si Tuzhong, his strength, almost not under my grandfather."


    Wu Dong: "don''t worry. He won''t trouble you any more."


    "Your friend, can you really cure situ Tai?" She didn''t quite believe it.


    Wu Dong nodded: "certainly."


    Shuilingruo was overjoyed: "elder martial brother Wu, if you are cured, thank you very much. Maybe my grandfather will allow me to wander in the Jianghu ahead of time. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "time is almost up, let''s go down."


    They went on, and then they came to Wuliu villa. At this time, the door of the village was wide open, and you could see the parking lot in front of the door. Dozens of cars were parked. It can be seen that many people came to the birthday party today.


    They were walking side by side. They were walking towards the door. Behind them came a car. The door rolled down. The driver was a young man, 25-6 years old. He said with a smile: "zero if."


    Water zero if see each other, smile: "brother Bi, you also arrived."


    The "elder martial brother Bi" nodded. He got out of the car and asked the driver to drive in first.


    Shuilingruo said, "elder martial brother Wu, this is elder martial brother Bi Jiuhua. The Bi family is also the ancient martial family of Shijing."


    After getting out of the car, Bi Jiuhua didn''t leave Wu Dong. At this time, he extended his hand to Wu Dong: "Hello, elder martial brother Wu."


    Seeing that he was so polite, Wu Dong also held out his hand and clasped his hands. He immediately felt that it was wrong. The other person''s face was smiling, but his hand was getting stronger and stronger. He was obviously trying his cultivation.


    You know, others don''t have his eyesight to see through cultivation. In Bi Jiuhua''s eyes, Wu Dong is nothing special.


    With a faint smile and a little exercise, he held the other person''s grip. Bi Jiuhua was lucky for a long time. Seeing that Wu Dong was still looking the same, he could not help but be surprised. He quickly accepted his skill and said, "nice to meet you."


    Shuilingruo: "elder martial brother Wu, elder martial brother Bi, we are afraid that we will be late. Let''s go quickly."


    Go to the opposite three-story building, there are many guests in the living room. Bi Jiuhua is obviously popular. As soon as he comes in, many people greet him.


    But shuilingruo looks at Miansheng. She seldom goes out. Most of the people present don''t know him. Of course, these people don''t know Wu Dong at all.


    However, if Shuiling is beautiful, the men will look at it one by one with different thoughts.


    Wu Dong''s eyes swept, and he saw Ye Xuan standing not far away, with two men beside her. The way they look at each other is hostile and seems to be confrontation.


    Water zero if also noticed, she whispered: "brother Wu, your opponent appeared."


    Wu Dong a pick eyebrow: "opponent?"


    Shuilingruo nodded: "in front of Xiaoxuan, one is Luo Qinghou, the leader of the youth generation of Huashan school, and the other is Zhao wangsun, the leader of Junshan''s youth disciples."


    When Bi Jiuhua saw Wu Dong looking at them, he came to him and said, "brother Wu, haven''t you heard of them? They are the heroes of the young generation in Xianmen. The great power of xuanyang has been cultivated by naluo Qinghou, but the great potential power of Yinsha of Zhao wangsun is not under the great power of xuanyang. "


    Shuiling asked him, "brother Bi, you have seen a lot. What do you think of the power of xuanyang great power and Yinsha great potential compared with Taiqing vigorous Qi


    Taiqing vigorous Qi? Bi Jiuhua shook his head: "the seven star gate is gone. Who can practice Taiqing Gang Qi? But as far as I know, the power of Taiqing''s vigorous Qi should be slightly better than that of the half plan. "


    Ye Xuan also saw Wu Dong. Her beautiful eyes lit up. She waved and said with a smile, "Mingxian, I''m here."


    Seeing ye Xuan''s attitude towards Wu Dong, Bi Jiuhua is stunned. Isn''t it


    Wu Dong had already gone. Ye Xuan naturally took Wu Dong''s hand and looked like it.


    This scene made everyone''s face slightly changed, especially a young man who was talking with him, his face almost turned into a pig liver color.


    "Younger martial sister ye, who is this? Aren''t you going to introduce it?" He cold way, this person is about 30 years old, born with a horse face, a pair of thick eyebrows, two eyes to the left and right long, looks strange.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "brother Luo, this is my fiance Wu Mingxian, a son of the Seven Star sect."


    Seven star gate? All the people are changing their colors. Does the seven star gate still exist?


    Another young man was also about 30 years old. He looked much more natural, but he was short and half head shorter than Wu Dong.


    The short man also raised his eyebrows and said, "I heard Qiu Shu say that he once met a person in the seven star gate. Is that you?"


    Wu Dong: "it''s me."


    These two people are Luo Qinghou and Zhao wangsun. They all look contemptuous when they hear the words. Then Luo Qinghou said: "Ye Shimei, the Seven Star sect has been destroyed long ago. Even the leader of the Seven Star sect is uncertain. Now someone calls himself a disciple of the Seven Star sect. Ha ha, anyway, I don''t believe it."


    Zhao Wang sun light way: "interesting! It''s not good to pass off as a sect, but as a seven star sect! "


    Ye Xuan was not angry either. She said, "brother Zhao, brother Luo, Mingxian, he is indeed a disciple of the Seven Star sect."


    "Oh? Since he is a disciple of the Seven Star sect, I''d like to weigh him With that, Luo light Hou suddenly stepped forward, a breath of astonishment, like a sea of mountains.


    Bi Jiuhua and shuilingruo on Wu Dong''s side retreated one after another, and their faces were startled.

 Chapter 147

    Wu Dong''s face remained unchanged. He looked at each other: "are you Luo Qinghou? I heard that you have become xuanyang dazhenli, but you are also qualified to fight with me. However, it''s easy for me not to do it with others. If I do it, I will hurt people. "


    Luo Qinghou was elated: "you said you could hurt me? Boy, those of my generation who can hurt me haven''t been born yet


    Wu Dong Mou son is cold, say: "at the beginning besiege seven star gate, have you Huashan to send?"


    "So what?" Luo Qinghou looked arrogant and said, "don''t tell me that you, a fake Seven Star sect disciple, are the Seven Star sect leader. What can you do if you come here?"


    Wu Dong still remembers what ye Xuan said to make him arrogant. Is it arrogant to beat this man to death?


    He suddenly laughed and said, "Luo Qinghou, today is Ye Xuan''s birthday party. I don''t think it''s lucky to beat him to death. Well, you and I will show you some color


    Luo Qinghou snorted: "caitou? Interesting! What color do you want? I''ll satisfy you! "


    Wu Dong took out a gift box and opened it. There were two pills in it, Renyuan pill and Juqi pill.


    People see the pill, do not know, that Luo light Hou sneer: "two pills of pill, you want to bet with me?"


    Wu Dong said faintly, "these are the pills given by my teacher. They are Renyuan pill and Juqi pill. If you take these two pills, you can help others to practice Qiqi successfully."


    what? Everyone was surprised, if so, then the two pills must be valuable!


    Luo Qinghou also moved: "Oh? It''s actually this kind of pill. Do you really want to use it as a headdress? "


    Wu Dongdao: "nature."


    Luo Qinghou took a look at the pills, and he was greedy. He said with a smile: "good! As you said, these two pills are worth 6 billion at least. Well, I''ll use it as a color head! "


    With that, he took off a jade plate from his waist. The jade plate is about 15 cm long and 5 cm wide. It is as thick as the back of his hand. It has a dragon on the front and some ancient characters on the back.


    Wu Dong glanced at it and immediately found that there was something mysterious in it. He could not help but move in his heart and said, "what''s the value of your jade plate?"


    Luo Qinghou frowned: "you have no eyesight. It''s passed down from generation to generation in our Luo family. It''s worth a lot to pass on men instead of women, to grow up instead of young! I use it as the first color. You''ve taken a huge advantage. "


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "well, I don''t care with you. But if you want to compete, you have to have a set of rules. Do you want to fight in literature or in martial arts? "


    Luo Qinghou snorted: "it''s not so complicated. I''ll hurt you or kill you. The pills are mine!"


    Wu Dong: "can we start?"


    "Brush"


    Luo light Hou suddenly moved, a punch as fast as electricity, to the door of Wu Dong. When he stepped on it, the ground was kicked out of a pit.


    However, when his fist moved, Wu Dong went around his back and made a big diamond palm, which directly hit his opponent''s back. His ghost steps were like ghosts and gods, and Luo Qinghou suffered losses as soon as he came up.


    "Boom!"


    The clothes on the back of Luo Qinghou turned into debris and fell one after another, revealing a large back and a purple black fingerprint.


    His body, like nailed to the ground, didn''t move. His eyes were wide open. Black blood began to flow out of the seven holes.


    "Brother Luo!" They all called him.


    Luo light Hou body moved for a while, he slowly turned around, staring at Wu Dong asked: "this is what palm?"


    Wu Dong looked at him like a dead man and said, "this is the Vajra palm of the seven star gate. Your xuanyang power can''t hold it."


    Luo light Hou body a soft, kneel down on the ground, and vomited a mouthful of blood. Everyone looked at each other. Luo Qinghou was the leader of the young generation. He was defeated in one move? Is this man really a disciple of the Seven Star sect?


    Wu Dong stepped forward, took off the jade medal from his waist and said faintly: "this is your colorful head. Now it belongs to me. Luo Qinghou, you are not qualified to pursue Ye Xuan! But it doesn''t matter. If you hit me, your accomplishments are useless. "


    Luo Qinghou turned his eyes and fainted. Two people on the scene helped him.


    At this time, Wu Dong looked at Zhao wangsun, who subconsciously stepped back. His strength was not better than Luo Qinghou. Luo Qinghou was defeated, so he was not an opponent!


    Wu Dongyi raised his eyebrows: "Wang sun of Zhao, right? You are not welcome on Ye Xuan''s birthday. Get out of here


    Zhao Wang sun spits blood angrily, this boy is too arrogant! He would like to say a hard word, but after thinking about it, he still gritted his teeth and turned to leave.


    Later, Luo Qinghou was carried away, and the scene was dead. People looked at Wu Dong with awe. This is the reality of the world. Everyone is in awe of the strong.


    Bi Jiuhua stepped forward and said, "brother Wu, disrespect! Who is the Lingshi


    Wu Dong said faintly: "my teacher is closing. When he goes out, the world will change color, and you will know his identity."


    Bi Jiuhua was shocked. It''s said that when he ascended to heaven, heaven and earth were turbulent. Can we say that his master was an immortal?


    The heart of the people present is cold. My God, is there a fairy in the world?


    Tianxian, the legendary existence, is the so-called Kungfu of practicing emptiness and combining Taoism. All the celestial beings open up the world of Lingtai. They can use their consciousness to interfere with matter and show their saints in front of people. Since ancient times, immortals have always existed in the legend. No one has ever seen a real immortal for thousands of years.


    "Ye Xuan, I have something else to do. Come back another day."


    "Goodbye."


    "See you in the future."


    All of a sudden, all the guests left was water.


    Water zero if stupidly asked: "how did they all go?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "if you are rare, you might as well stay in the villa for a few days."


    Water zero if eyes a bright: "good! I''ve been bored lately. "


    As a result, the lively birthday party ended up with only three people. After blowing the candle and dividing the cake, Wu Dong gives Ye Xuan two pills.


    Ye Xuan blinked her eyes and said, "Mingxian, it''s too expensive."


    Wu Dong smile: "you are my girlfriend, not valuable, take it."


    Ye Xuan took the elixir and said, "today, when you show your identity, they will immediately go back and report to your teacher. Next, the major forces will frantically trace your whereabouts."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "let them check." After he shows up today, he will change his identity. They can''t find the whereabouts of "Wu Mingxian".


    After eating the birthday cake, Wu Dong left and shuilingruo stayed with Ye Xuan.


    Out of the range of Wuliu villa, he changed into Lei Ji again and came to the courtyard where his assassin came back in the morning.


    The door of the courtyard was closed. His eyes penetrated through the wall, and he saw that the old man was in the courtyard. Besides him, there was a young man. This young man, whom he has met, is Wei Zhicai, the "senior" of Lin Fang.


    He narrowed his eyes. He was not familiar with him. Why did he send someone to kill him?


    Thinking of this, he opened the door with one palm and strode in. Hearing the news outside, the old man rushed out first and said angrily, "who is it?"


    Wu Dong''s ghost got close to him and cut him in the back of the neck. The old man didn''t say a word and fainted.


    He continued to walk in and dodged into the hall. In the hall, Wei Zhicai looked at his direction, holding a gun with the muzzle facing him.


    His eyes were cold, and he asked in a cold voice, "who are you?"


    Wu Dong grinned and said, "put the gun away. It''s useless to me."


    "Pa!"


    When the gun was fired, the bullet stopped suddenly at a distance of five centimeters from Wu Dong, and then fell to the ground.


    "What?" Wei Zhicai was so shocked that he was about to run away.


    He turned around and was picked up by Wu Dong as soon as his neck was tight. This lift, his whole body can''t use force, his face scared pale.


    Wu Dong used his powerful diamond finger to point at him a few times. Wei Zhicai felt hot all over, and his muscles and bones were loose.


    He suddenly screamed bitterly: "you have abolished my practice. You should be damned, damned!"


    Wu Dong light way: "OK, don''t call." He left Wei Zhicai on the ground. The other side was paralyzed and couldn''t move.


    Wei Zhicai suddenly calmed down. He asked in a cold voice, "who are you?"


    "That''s my question. Who are you?" Wu Dong looked at him, "why kill Wu Dong?"


    Wei Zhicai suddenly understood everything: "are you from Wu Dong?"


    Wu Dong: "answer my question, who are you and why did you harm Wu Dong?"


    Wei Zhicai cut his teeth and said, "I''m the only disciple of Qingyi marquis. If you dare to fight me, my master will not let you go!"

 Chapter 148

    Marquis in green? Wu Dong did not have any impression, but asked: "is the Marquis of Qingyi very powerful?"


    Wei Zhicai said in a overcast voice: "my master is an immortal! Do you know what the earth fairy is? "


    On the contrary, Wu Dong laughed: "earth immortal? Does the earth immortal teach you such an idiot? I ask you, "why do you want to kill Wu Dong?"


    Wei Zhicai said coldly, "because he and Lin Fang are too close."


    Wu Dong was shocked. Because of this bullshit, he was going to kill?


    He nodded, slapped down, Wei Zhicai''s brain meridians were broken, suddenly mouth crooked eyes evil, instantly became an idiot!


    "You''ve become an idiot. Can your master still know that I did it?" He snorted, and then searched Wei Zhicai.


    On his waist, there was a cloth bag. When it was opened, there were six hollowed out white metal balls, the size of peanuts, with strange runes on the surface.


    "What is this?" He muttered.


    Put the metal ball away, he glanced, and from the cabinet next to him, turned out more than 100 transfer checks. These cheques come from different companies and exist in different banks. They are all drawn on demand, ranging from 10 million to several hundred million.


    He calculated that the total number of all the cheques was 8.64 billion!


    "So much money, get it out as soon as possible." Thinking of this, he left the scene immediately.


    Throughout the afternoon, Wu Dong took the form of Lei Ji and withdrew money from major banks. Although there are more than 100 cheques, there are only six banks involved, so he only needs to go to the bank six times.


    Moreover, he didn''t withdraw the money. In the bank, he transferred the money on the check to several accounts he opened with Lei Ji''s ID card.


    When she comes out of the bank, Wu Dong receives a call from Yunxi. She has just arrived in Shijing and is currently living in a hotel. She came here to discuss with director Cui about Changshan medicine''s entry into the innovation and technology park.


    Heard that Yunxi arrived, Wu Dong immediately rushed to the hotel. Knock on the door, the door is actually yunjinshan, yunjinshan "ha ha" a smile, he actually gave Wu Dong a can.


    "Wu Dong, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Come in quickly."


    Behind him came Yunxi''s voice: "little brother!"


    Entering the room, Yunxi is looking through the materials. She waves to Wu Dong: "little brother, I''m going to discuss things with you."


    Wu Dong took a look at the information on the table and found that it was all about Yunlong group. Yun Jinshan: "Wu Dong, I discussed with Xiao Xi and decided to sell all the real estate projects of the company and quit the real estate industry."


    Wu Dong was surprised: "why? The projects in the provincial capital and the projects in the capital are very profitable, aren''t they? "


    Yun Jinshan nodded: "yes, these two projects are good. They can make a lot of money in three or five years. But I get the wind that someone in Beijing is dissatisfied with my cloud family. If I don''t quit, it''s likely that I''ll be beaten up. "


    Wu Dong was silent. He was not familiar with the situation in the capital, and it was of little help.


    Yun Jinshan expressed his thoughts at this time. During this period of time, he has been paying attention to the development of Changshan company. He is a visionary businessman. The production of specialized hospitals and special drugs has made him see a huge profit margin. After serious consideration, he decided to quit real estate and sell all his properties in a package in exchange for cash to invest in new drugs.


    Wu Dong can''t help admiring Yun Jinshan''s courage. You know, in the next few years, these projects will bring him hundreds of billions of income. He even said to give up.


    Yunjinshan: "Wu Dong, I discussed with Yunxi and decided to transfer the shares of Datong hospital and Changshan company under the group to Dongxi capital."


    Yunxi continued: "after the separation of Changshan company and Datong hospital, my father will sell the remaining Yunlong group to Zhu family at a price of 100 billion."


    Wu Dong said: "Oh? Is the Zhu family willing to buy all the Yunlong group? "


    Yun Jinshan: "100 billion is really a bit cheaper. However, Zhu is willing to bear the group''s debt of more than 40 billion yuan, and the offer is also kind. "


    Yunxi: "Wu Dong, we want to discuss with you. My father wants to invest 80 billion yuan in Yunxi capital, holding 30% of the shares. Do you think that''s ok?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "yes, if it''s 80 billion, my uncle will suffer."


    Yun Jinshan waved his hand: "no, I actually took advantage of it. And I told Xiao Xi that the remaining 70% equity must be transferred to your name. "


    Wu Dong a stay, said: "uncle, I and Xi elder sister said, temporarily by her shareholding is good."


    Yun Jinshan is very serious, saying: "Wu Dong, the future of Dongxi capital is infinitely bright. No matter how much you trust us, we should act according to the rules."


    Wu Dong thought about it. Now that he has several incarnations, he can control part of his property openly. After thinking about it for a moment, he said, "uncle, how about this? I hold 50% of the shares, and the remaining 20% is managed by sister Xi."


    Yunjinshan laughed: "you want to give Yunxi the equity. It''s your business. I won''t interfere. However, I have discussed with Xiao Xi''s mother. You are not too young. Please hurry up and get married. By the way, Wu Dong, I haven''t met your parents. After the settlement of the pharmaceutical enterprise is completed, Xiao Xi''s mother and I will visit your family and meet our in laws. "


    Wu Dong is a little surprised. He looks at Xiang Yunxi. Yunxi''s pretty face turns red. She stares at Wu Dong: "what are you looking at me for?"


    He "hey hey" a smile, said: "this matter, or uncle you when the elders, we listen to is."


    Naturally, he would like to marry Yunxi, but things are too sudden for him to adapt.


    Yun Jinshan "ha ha" a smile, said: "Wu Dong, you arrange, tonight I and director Cui meet. You and Xiao Xi don''t want to go. Young people should go out and play more. "


    That night, Yun Jinshan and director Cui met, and they had a good time drinking. In the future, Changshan company will move the pharmaceutical factory to the park.


    The park also offers a great discount, with a comprehensive tax rate of 9% in the first three years; In the fourth and fifth years, the comprehensive tax rate is 13%.


    At the same time, Wu Dong accompanied Yunxi to dinner, and then took her to the University of traditional Chinese medicine in the afternoon.


    There is a botanical garden in the campus. In December, plum blossoms are in full bloom and the fragrance is striking. Wu Dong took Yunxi by the hand and walked slowly along the path.


    At dusk, many lovers passed by in Meilin. Yunxi''s heart was very calm. She suddenly asked, "do you think it''s too sudden?"


    Wu Dong knew what she meant. He and Yunxi had a heart for each other, but no one said it. Now he was suddenly punctured by yunjinshan, and they were all embarrassed.


    "No She clenched her greasy soft hand, put it on her lips and gave it a kiss. "I can''t wait for your company in life."


    Cloud Xi lightly a smile, in his forehead lightly.


    Wu Dong''s heart, but slightly lost, cloud Xi really forget that person?


    As he was about to leave Taolin, Wu Dong stood still and asked softly, "sister Xi, you don''t need to force yourself. I hope you can pursue your heart and not be with me for other reasons."


    Yunxi Jiao''s body trembled slightly. She stepped forward, lifted Wu Dong''s face, looked up at him, and said, "little brother, that person is just a moment of memory for me."


    Wu Dong also gazed at her, "sister Xi, what''s his name?"


    Yun Xi blurted out: "Song Hui."


    Wu Dong wrote down the name silently and said with a smile, "let''s go back to the hotel. You''ve been running all day and have a rest early."


    Take Yunxi back to the hotel, and Wu Dong leaves, saying that he has something to deal with in the evening.


    As for the "marriage" mentioned by Yun Jinshan, he was not happy. In the peach forest, he saw a crystal bracelet that Yunxi was wearing. Under one of the crystals, there was a word "Hui".


    She still can''t forget the man named Song Hui.


    Wu Dong is a little absent-minded. Unconsciously, WB returns to Lin Fang''s residence. At this time, Lin Fang usually studies at home.


    As soon as he came up the stairs, he saw a boy standing in front of the door. He was holding a red rose in his hands and making a loud confession to the door.


    "Lin Fang, I love you! Please accept me! From the first time I saw you, I decided to marry you in this life! Your temperament, your gentleness, your beauty, all make me obsessed


    There was no sound behind the door. Wu Dong came up and patted him on the shoulder and asked with a smile, "brother, is the confession unsuccessful?"


    The boy turned to look at Wu Dong and asked, "who are you?"

 Chapter 149

    Wu Dong smiles. He knocks on the door. His tone is different. This is the sign he made with Lin Fang. If you don''t knock like this, Lin Fang won''t open the door, because Wu Dong is the only one who will find her in Shijing.


    The door opened quickly. Lin Fang poked out her head and saw that Wu Dong was coming back. With a smile, she pulled him into the room.


    Wu Dong looked back at the silly boy and said, "don''t come in the future. I''m her boyfriend. Again, I''ll hit you. "


    "Bang"


    When the door was closed, the boy yelled, "I won''t give up! Lin Fang, I love you! Lin Fang, I will wait for you forever


    "The boy doesn''t give up." Wu Dong shook his head. He turned and opened the door again.


    The boy looked at Wu Dong, angry, as if to say, what if you are her boyfriend? I also want to pursue Lin Fang!


    Wu Dong said softly: "classmate, it''s not me who beat you. Several companies under Lin Fang''s name have total assets of more than 10 billion. I think if you want to pursue him, you have to have a billion dollars at least? "


    Boys are stupid, 10 billion?


    Wu Dong: "if you don''t believe it, you can go to the official website to check the registered company and search the name of Lin Fang."


    Then he closed the door again.


    Lin Fang said with a smile, "only you know where I live. He may follow me after school. He''s from the next class. His name is Lu Ye. I''ve heard his classmates talk about him. He''s the first in the school. "


    Wu Dong has no interest in what Lu Ye is. He lies lazily on the sofa.


    Lin Fang suddenly sat aside and gently pressed his shoulder for him. She asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter? In a bad mood? "


    Wu Dong gave a "um" and said, "are you ok?"


    Lin Fang suddenly lowers her head and draws her lips closer. Wu Dong is caught off guard and subconsciously wants to sit up, but she is held down by Lin Fang.


    This kiss lasted for a few minutes. Lin Fang didn''t know when he was lying on Wu Dong. She seemed tired and put her head on Wu Dong''s chest.


    "She''s pretty." Lin Fang said suddenly.


    Wu Dong was surprised: "who?"


    "I went to school to see you in the afternoon and saw her." Lin Fang said softly, "is she Yunxi?"


    About Yunxi, Lin Fang heard Zhou Meizhu mention, Wu Dong also mentioned that the real person is more beautiful than she expected.


    Wu Dong said, "it''s her."


    "Are you unhappy because of her?" She asked again.


    Wu Dong breathed out: "because I found that she had another man in her heart..."


    Lin Fang''s eyes are bright, she said softly: "but in my heart, there is only you."


    In my heart, only you!


    Wu Dong was shocked. He slowly hugged Lin Fang. The softest part of his heart was touched.


    When he had further action, Lin Fang pushed him away. She said angrily, "sit up. I have something to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Dong is in a daze.


    Lin Fang: "my parents and your parents are coming to Shijing tomorrow. I''m going to take them around. Do you want to pick them up?"


    Wu Dong was stunned: "tomorrow? So fast


    "Don''t worry. I''ll arrange everything. I''ve made a plan. If you have time, let''s have dinner tomorrow night. " She said.


    "I will obey you." Wu Dong shrugged and said he had no problem.


    After that, Lin Fang went back to study hard, and Wu Dong didn''t disturb her. He took out the jade card of Luo Qinghou and began to study the mystery.


    He found that there were millions of words in the jade plate, which explained another kind of ancient Chinese characters with Zhen script, which was called "immortal script".


    Wu Dong had seen this kind of immortal writing for a long time. Among the 25 jade bricks he had obtained before, eight of them were immortal writing.


    He was shocked and began to learn Xianwen. Xianwen is different from Zhenwen in that a single Xianwen character often represents many complicated meanings.


    Basically, to explain the writing of an immortal script, we need to use at least a few thousand words of Zhen script. The number of words in all immortal scripts is only over 800 words.


    It has to be said that this immortal prose is really hard to learn. It took Wu Dong one night, and he only knew less than 100 words.


    Early the next morning, Wu Dong and Lin Fang met their parents at the intersection of the expressway.


    Because he wanted to take the two families to play around, Wu Dong rented an advanced nine seat business car. They got out of the car and looked at the time. It was almost time.


    About to see Wu Dong''s parents today, Lin Fang specially dressed up and changed into her favorite dress, which was extremely beautiful.


    Looking at her pretty appearance, Wu Dong felt itchy in his heart, and suddenly came close to kiss her face. Lin Fang gently punched him: "disgusting!"


    Wu Dong laughs and wants to take advantage. Suddenly, a black Range Rover stops in front of him. The door opens and an acquaintance jumps down. It''s Qian Huo who has seen him.


    Then the back door opened and a young man, in his 289 years old, came down with sunken temples and bright eyes.


    Seeing this man, Wu Dong was secretly surprised that he was a master of secret strength. He had been practicing martial arts for some years, and his whole body was not bad.


    When Qian Huo saw Wu Dong and Lin Fang, his eyes were glowing. He said to the young man, "brother long, this is the boy. He beat me and my brother last time and robbed my woman!"


    Wu Dong seemed to be smiling, but he suddenly shook himself and tried to fight. Qian Huo was so scared that he flashed behind the young man and turned white.


    Wu Dong looked at him contemptuously: "counsellor! You didn''t get enough last time, did you? And dare to appear in front of me. "


    The young man, known as "dragon brother", frowned slightly and said, "my friend, you are too arrogant!"


    Wu Dong hated this kind of fool who stood out for others without asking for anything. He gave the other side a sidelong look: "what are you, you have to take care of my business?"


    The young man''s face was cold: "if you give me a face, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    He suddenly stepped out and patted Wu Dong on the shoulder. It seemed that he was going to hurt Wu Dong with his dark hand and give him some pain.


    Wu Dong stood still. When his hand hit him on the shoulder, there was an anti shock force. The golden bell cover is the tenth, and its inner strength is invisible.


    The young man felt numb in his arm, as if thousands of steel needles were penetrating his meridians at the same time. The next moment, his body suddenly vibrated, and then his whole palm swelled up, and then his feet floated. After shaking a few times, he fell to the ground.


    "You..." the expression on his face was terrified, and then he vomited a mouthful of black blood, and he fainted.


    Wu Dong looked surprised and said, "Qian Huo, what kind of helper are you looking for? He hit me, but how did he fall? Everybody saw it. I didn''t touch him. "


    Qian Huo''s scalp felt numb. He was surprised and asked Wu Dong, "what did you do?"


    Wu Dong said coldly, "get out of here!"


    Qian Huo was shocked. Without saying a word, he dragged the young man into the car, stepped on the gas and ran away.


    Lin Fang asked curiously, "Wu Dong, why did he faint?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "this man''s heart is too bad. If he wanted to hurt me with his dark strength, I used my inner strength to counteract the shock and hurt his meridians."


    Lin Fang sighed softly: "this money fire, had last time''s matter unexpectedly not long memory."


    Wu Dong asked, "what''s the identity of Qian Huo?"


    Lin Fang: "his family is a contractor of the project, a little money."


    Wu Dong: "this boy has been troubling you twice and again. I''ll clean him up next time. You can check his address."


    Lin Fang shook his head: "forget it, I think after this time, he will never dare."


    Without saying a few words, the familiar X6 drove out of the toll station, and Wu Dong waved to them.


    When the car came near, Wu Zhicheng was driving. Huang Lan was sitting in the front passenger seat, and Lin Fang''s parents were sitting in the back seat.


    When these people got out of the car, Wu Dong said hello to Lin Fang''s parents and said with a smile, "uncle and aunt, it''s been hard all the way."


    Lin Fang''s mother said with a smile, "no hard work, no hard work. Wu Dong, Xiao Fang said that you have to invite us to travel. I''m so sorry. "


    Wu Dong took a look at Lin Fang and said with a smile, "you''re welcome, auntie. Come out for a walk."


    After the greetings, Wu Dong invited several people to the luxury business car. Because it was a nine seat car, he also hired a full-time driver. He drove the X6 and arranged the four elders to the hotel.


    Lin Fang chose a resort hotel with all kinds of entertainment and considerate service. For this reason, she even had two special experiences here before booking the hotel.


    After taking the people to Shijing for a rest, Lin Fang began to take the four people to eat delicious food and see the scenery in Shijing.


    Wu Dong didn''t follow him. Hu Xuexue has already made an appointment with him. Today, he is invited to go to the laboratory and give advice.

 Chapter 150

    This laboratory is a state-level laboratory founded by Southern University of traditional Chinese medicine. There are only more than 100 laboratories in China. At the beginning, Hu Xuexue made great efforts to prepare for the laboratory.


    More than two years later, the main research direction of the laboratory is still difficult to make progress. Instead of producing results, it has spent hundreds of millions. You know, at the beginning, Hu Xuexue promised to produce results within three to five years. Now three years are approaching, Hu Xuexue is under great pressure and has become one of his worries.


    In a large courtyard in the suburb, there are several floors of buildings. This is the laboratory sponsored by Hu Zhixue, the national virus research laboratory. Its main research direction is to use traditional Chinese medicine to kill hepatitis B virus.


    Far away, Wu Dong saw the entrance of the laboratory. Hu Xuexue was waiting there.


    Seeing that Wu Dong''s car arrived, Hu Xuexue came up laughing: "younger martial brother, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''m really afraid you won''t come."


    Then he took Wu Dong and went inside. They came to a six story building and went up the elevator to the third floor.


    After changing the sterile clothes and passing through the disinfection channel, they entered the interior of the laboratory.


    There are more than 100 young talents in virology and pharmacy in the whole laboratory. Among them, the youngest is only in their twenties and the oldest is in their forties.


    When they entered the laboratory, Hu Xuexue began to introduce their research strategy, which was to find effective anti-virus drug ingredients by studying some effective ancient prescriptions, and then extract them.


    However, the effect of ancient prescriptions varies from person to person, and may only be effective for a few of them in a hundred people. So experiment to experiment, has not been able to get the desired results.


    At this time, Hu Xuexue pointed to a young man who was doing research not far away and said, "younger martial brother, this is Xiao Liu. He is very capable and intelligent. We have made a few small achievements, all thanks to him. "


    Then he called Xiao Liu over. In fact, he is 25-6 years old, older than Wu Dong.


    Hu Xuexue: "Xiao Liu, this is Wu Dong, deputy director of our laboratory. Let''s get to know each other."


    Xiao Liu quickly shook hands with Wu Dong: "Hello, deputy director Wu, I''m Liu Huoming."


    Wu Dong asked with a smile, "Liu Huoming, at what stage is the research in the laboratory now?"


    Liu Huoming was embarrassed. He scratched his head and said, "deputy director Wu, we have developed three kinds of prescriptions, but the cure rate is less than 10%, and the cost is high. At present, none of them has promotion value."


    Wu Dong thought for a moment and said, "so what the laboratory needs most is a more universal prescription, right?"


    Liu Huoming nodded: "yes, deputy director Wu, if there is a prescription with a cure rate of more than 30% and the cost is not particularly high, we can promote it."


    Wu Dong nodded gently. He asked Hu Xuexue, "elder martial brother, do our research results belong to the University of medicine?"


    Hu Xuexue said with a smile: "of course not. The laboratory is funded by the state, and the research results belong to the state. But we have the right to choose which company to cooperate with, and then turn the research results into products. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "that''s good."


    He thought about it and said to Liu Huoming, "I''ll give you a prescription. Your team will mainly study this prescription next."


    As soon as Liu Huoming''s eyes brightened, he knew that Wu Dong would not give him a prescription for no reason, so he asked him, "deputy director Wu, what''s the cure rate of your prescription?"


    Wu Dong thought: "more than 80%, if you can extract the effective ingredients, the cure rate will be higher!"


    Liu Huoming and Hu Xuexue were surprised, 80% of the cure rate?


    Liu Huoming trembled and said in a trembling voice: "80% of the cure rate? Deputy director Wu, with this formula, our laboratory will definitely develop the best hepatitis B specific drug in the world.


    Hu Xuexue was even happier. He laughed and said, "great, younger martial brother. I knew I was right to find you. Younger martial brother, you don''t know that there is a big gap between our country''s pharmaceutical industry and foreign countries. Every year, a pharmaceutical factory of another family invests tens of billions of dollars in research. Their strength is strong, and their annual profit is tens of billions of dollars. It''s really eye-catching! If we can develop a specific hepatitis B drug this time, I dare say that the annual profit is absolutely 100 billion. "


    Wu Dong nodded, he quickly wrote a prescription to Liu Huoming, and told him to do a good job of confidentiality.


    Liu Huoming took the prescription, excited, he suddenly some embarrassment, said: "director Hu, deputy director Wu, we have run out of funds, is not to apply for tens of millions?"


    When Hu Xuexue heard that he was short of money, he became very big. Every time he asked for money, he had to pull down his old face. He asked, "didn''t he just allocate 10 million yuan last month?"


    Liu Huoming: "director Hu, we have used up."


    Hu Xuexue immediately scowled. Although he was the director, it was really difficult to ask for money. It took him a long time to succeed every time.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "elder martial brother, money is a small matter. I''ll pay the money in advance. When your funds come down, it''s not too late to return it to me."


    Then he asked Liu Huoming, "according to your experience, how long can you make achievements?"


    Liu Huoming thought, "half a year. We''ll get results in half a year. But the funds.... "


    "I''ll pay $300 million first." Wu Dong said, "it should not be a problem to ask for funds when the laboratory has achieved results."


    With that, he took out a check on the spot and gave it to Hu Xuexue.


    Hu Xuexue was overjoyed and said with a smile, "younger martial brother, I didn''t have to worry if I knew you were so rich."


    When the funds are arranged, Hu Xuexue leads Wu Dong around again, and finally leads him to the laboratory. As vice president of Changshan company, Wu Dong signs a cooperation agreement with the laboratory.


    According to the agreement, Changshan company provided the prescription and advanced 300 million yuan to help develop new drugs. In return, after developing new drugs, the laboratory can only cooperate with Changshan company, not with a third party.


    Although Hu Xuexue is the director, once the achievements come out, he will face all kinds of irresistible factors. Therefore, he strongly advocated signing this agreement to avoid long dreams.


    This time, Wu Dong''s prescription came from the medical classics. In fact, he could study the prescription himself, and then make a drug to treat hepatitis B. But in his view, this kind of medicine benefits the country and the people. Once it is successfully developed, it must be a merit.


    Moreover, the laboratory will certainly cooperate with Changshan company to produce the drug. No matter he or Hu Xuexue, he will get great glory. And after that, his position as deputy director was firmly established.


    After leaving the laboratory, Hu Xuexue said: "younger martial brother, if this drug is successfully developed, our laboratory will have a chance to become a state key laboratory and even win the highest national science award. You provided the prescription, and I''ll give you this prize at that time. "


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "elder martial brother, these false names are meaningless to me. I think that little Liu is very good. My suggestion is that if there is a similar prize, you can assign it to him¡°


    Hu Xuexue nodded: "well, elder martial brother will not be polite to you then. However, my elder martial brother will not treat you badly. I''ll get you a professorship later. "


    Wu Dong wry smile: "professor is very difficult, isn''t it? I don''t have time. Forget it


    Hu Xuexue said with a smile, "No. You, the deputy director of the laboratory, can be specially appointed as a professor. "


    He was about to invite Wu Dong to dinner when Wu Dong''s phone rang. It was Liu Shixian. On the phone, Liu Shixian asked, "brother Wu, are you free today?"


    Wu Dong: "yes, what''s the matter with brother Liu?"


    Liu Shixian: "remember the young master of Yan Family I said last time? Today, master Yan happens to be passing through Shijing. Can you have a look? "


    Wu Dong wrote it down and said, "yes, where is it?"

 Chapter 151

    "The Yans are going to visit Ningshan for half a day. I''ve been waiting there." Liu Shixian said, "brother Wu, is it convenient for the expert you mentioned last time to appear?"


    Wu Dong said: "brother Liu, the miracle doctor I mentioned last time is ye Zhengzhen. He will come to Ningshan directly to find you. I have something else to do. I may be late. "


    Liu Shixian: "well, you give me his phone number. I''ll get in touch with him later."


    Wu Dong: "OK, I''ll give it to you later."


    Hang up the phone, Wu Dong said something to deal with, say goodbye to Hu Xuexue. He went home first, changed his clothes, incarnated ye Zhengzhen, and rushed to Ningshan.


    On the way, Liu Shixian called, and this number is his mobile phone card with ye Zhengzhen''s ID card.


    "Is that Mr. Ye? I''m Liu Shixian... "Liu Shixian is very polite. Now he doesn''t dare to offend ye Zhengzhen and tries to leave a good impression on him.


    Wu Dong said, "well," in a rather cold voice, "I''ll arrive at Ningshan in ten minutes. You''ll wait for me in front of Xuanwu Gate."


    "All right." Liu Shixian said, "I''m wearing a white coat and a red vest."


    Arriving at Ningshan, Wu Dong came to Xuanwu Gate and saw Liu Shixian at a glance. He walked over and asked faintly, "are you Xiao Liu?"


    When Liu Shixian was happy, he looked up and down at ye Zhengzhen and said with a smile, "are you Mr. Ye? I''m Liu Shixian. "


    Wu Dong nodded and asked, "where is the patient?"


    Liu Shixian said in a hurry: "it will be there in half an hour. Mr. Ye, I''m a friend of the Wu Dong brothers. Nice to meet you first. "


    He held out his hand, Wu Dong ignored him, but coldly "um.".


    Liu Shixian was very embarrassed. He gave a dry smile and said, "Mr. Ye, there is a teahouse near here. I''ll treat you to a cup of tea first."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "No. I''ve been practicing medicine for many years. I''m still waiting for a patient for the first time. I''m not in the mood for tea. "


    Liu Shixian was even more embarrassed and said, "don''t be angry, Mr. Ye. He is a big man in the capital. It''s hard for me to see him. If I hadn''t got the news in advance this time, I would not have known his trace. "


    Wu Dong was secretly surprised that Liu Shixian''s father was the big boss of the province and a feudal official. He wanted to flatter the Yan family. How strong was the energy of the Yan family?


    Liu Shixian said with a smile: "Mr. Ye, brother Wu Dong mentioned you last time. He said that ye is always an expert. It''s my pleasure to see you today. "


    Wu Dong gave a sound, his attitude was still cold, and he didn''t like to talk to him.


    At this time, a 20 Xu woman, dressed elegant, she gently led a girl, slowly up the steps.


    The little girl''s appearance is special. She should be less than two years old. Wu Dong can see that she has mental problems, most of which are congenital mental defects.


    Woman is a very classical Oriental beauty, with horsetail, she is very gentle to the little girl, soft voice. Although the little girl has intellectual problems, she is a bright hearted baby. She always holds a woman and is very dependent on her.


    Wu Dong has read many medical books recently. He knows that this disease is down''s syndrome, also known as trisomy 21 syndrome.


    Normal humans have 46 pairs of chromosomes, but down''s patients have one more pair of chromosomes, with three.


    This extra chromosome will have a responsible impact on people in the process of human growth, making children''s body and intelligence inferior to ordinary children.


    There is a record of Down''s syndrome in the medical classics. In medical classics, the name of Down''s syndrome is "alien syndrome".


    There are special treatment methods in the medical classics for the alien disease, which directly transform the extra chromosome and then dissimilate it, so that people can return to normal and have some special ability. At that time, this kind of alienated human was called alien.


    Of course, not all patients with alien disease can become alien, depending on the chromosome variation, the application rate is less than one in ten thousand.


    As soon as he swept away, he found that the little girl''s constitution could be alienated.


    He hesitated for a moment and said to the woman, "girl."


    The woman looked back at Wu Dong and saw that he was dressed in a nondescript way. He was 50 or 60 years old, so she nodded politely.


    Wu Dong said, "girl, is this your child?"


    The woman said with a smile, "yes, sir, what can I do for you?"


    Wu Dong: "I can cure your child''s illness."


    When a woman stays, she can''t be more clear about the girl''s situation. It belongs to a genetic disease, which can''t be treated by modern medicine. The first feeling, she regarded Wu Dong as a liar.


    Wu Dong hastily added: "this is down''s syndrome. The doctor must have told you that this disease can''t be treated. But I can treat it. "


    The woman still didn''t believe it. She was thinking about how to politely refuse. Wu Dong suddenly asked her, "can your child speak?"


    The woman shook her head slightly, with a gloomy look.


    Wu Dong said, "if I can make your children talk, will you believe me?"


    The woman was surprised and blurted out: "really?"


    Wu Dongyi smiles, he comes to the little girl, magic like, his hands more than six silver needles, only Tongling his right hand a touch, six silver needles were pierced into six acupoints.


    At the same time, he put his thumb on the top of the little girl''s head, and Yuan Shen infiltrated into each other''s mud pill palace to comb her head meridians.


    After half a minute, he took away his hand, and the little girl''s crooked eyes gradually returned to normal.


    Wu Dong asked: "little girl, what''s your name?"


    The little girl blinked: "my name is a Xue."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "ah Xue, what a beautiful name."


    The woman was stunned, she could not help crying with joy, forced to kiss her daughter, soft voice asked: "snow, call mother!"


    "Mom." The little girl gave a little cry, then hugged her and made a fragrance on her face.


    The woman kept crying and hugged her daughter.


    After a while, she got up and gazed at Wu Dong and said sincerely, "thank you, old man."


    Wu Dongxiao said, "do you believe me now?"


    The woman nodded hard: "old man, I believe you!"


    Wu Dong handed her a business card and said, "I have something to do today. Please contact me tomorrow. Don''t worry about me. I''ll take nothing for this treatment. "


    The woman took Wu Dong''s business card and nodded gently: "old man, I''ll disturb you tomorrow."


    Wu Dong waved her hand to let her go.


    The woman bows down and leaves Ningshan with the little girl. At the foot of Ningshan mountain, a Mercedes Benz came. The driver got out of the car and asked, "madam, do you want to go back?"


    On the woman''s face, she showed her majesty and said, "go home!"


    When she got on the bus, she took out her mobile phone, dialed a phone number and got through. She said, "a LAN, I met a strange person today..."


    When Liu Shixian saw that Wu Dong let a girl with intellectual problems speak for a moment, he couldn''t help admiring him. He praised: "Mr. Ye is really good at hand and benevolence. I admire him!"


    Wu Dong ignored him. He just sat on the steps and closed his eyes.


    Before long, Liu Shixian suddenly pointed to the opposite and said in a low voice: "the Yan family is coming!"


    First, a group of people in black came up. They stood silently on both sides of the road, and pedestrians got out of the way. Even Liu Shixian and Wu Dong were separated from each other.


    Wu Dongxin said it''s a big style. What''s the identity of the Yan family?


    "Grandfather Yan!"


    Suddenly, Liu Shixian called to an old man in his seventies not far away. The old man was tall and thin. He wore a washed white Zhongshan suit, and his face was not angry. There was a trace of sadness between his eyebrows.


    When he heard someone calling, he looked up. When he saw Liu Shixian, his eyes became gentle.


    "Shixian, why are you here?" He waved to Liu Shixian with a smile, and the people in black on both sides made way for him.


    Liu Shixian took Wu Dong and said with a smile, "grandfather Yan, I have something to tell you."


    Then he leaned to the other side''s ear and said a few words in a soft voice. His hand also pointed to Wu Dong. It seemed that he was introducing Wu Dong''s medical skills.


    The old man was slightly surprised. He took a look at Wu Dong and then nodded gently.


    The old man stepped forward and bowed his hand to Wu Donggong: "this gentleman, I''m Yan Lu. Thank you for coming not far away."


    Wu Dong said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. What about people?"


    As soon as the old man stayed, no one would dare to speak to him like this after he was 30 years old. However, he is not angry but happy. It''s normal for a person with ability to have a little temper. That''s personality!


    He quickly turned around and said, "where''s jun''er?"


    Two men came up with a young man in his early twenties. This young man has a handsome face. He is more than 1.85 meters tall. His eyes are lax and he has no energy.


    Wu Dong saw three black lights in his mud pill palace, one of which was very rich and active.


    He came to the young man and put his hand on his pulse. For a moment, he let go and asked, "besides himself, are there three personalities? And the frequency of one personality is the highest? "


    Yan Lu''s eyes lit up and said, "yes! Yan Jun became ill more than two years ago, as if he had suddenly changed his personality. We went to a psychologist. After diagnosis, the doctors came to the conclusion that Yan Jun had schizophrenia, and his ID consciousness split into three kinds of personality. These three kinds of personality are murderer, beggar and drunkard. Among them, the personality of beggar often appears and makes a lot of jokes


    Wu Dong feels strange. With the status of the Yan family, this kind of problem should be solved by many experts. Why hasn''t it been cured so far?


    He continued to observe the situation of Yan Jun, and found that Yan Jun''s meridians were locked, crisscross, more than 100!

 Chapter 152

    If he had not read the medical classics, he would not have seen these meridian locks at all. The so-called meridian lock is a kind of special pulse locking technique, which can make the meridians blocked as if they were locked.


    This technique, known as pulse lock hand, has not been formally practiced by Wu Dong. However, this time he met the pulse lock hand, so he had to practice seriously.


    Once the meridians are blocked, the human body will have problems. That''s why Yan Jun''s illness has not been treated, because the pulse lock does not understand, the treatment is meaningless.


    He snorted and said coldly, "a good child, you''ve delayed me like this! Find a secluded place quickly, and I will treat him! "


    Wu Dong directly denounced Yan Lu, just like ordering Sun Tzu.


    Yan Lu is not only not angry, but very happy, repeatedly said yes, he asked the people around him: "is there a secluded place near here?"


    A subordinate quickly said: "Mr. Yan, we have arranged a hotel nearby. The environment is quiet. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Yan Lu did not dare to decide. He looked at Wu Dong and asked for his opinions.


    Wu Dong light way: "OK, go to the hotel."


    This is a hotel built in the middle of the mountain. Its name is Banshan hotel. The environment is very quiet.


    Wu Dong asked for a quiet room, and then ordered everyone to leave, including Yan Lu.


    Yan Lu nervously waiting in the hall outside, people keep walking up and down. The illness of his grandson is the biggest worry in his life. He is such a grandson, and the future of Yan''s family is also entirely on Yan Jun. If anything happens to him, he doesn''t want to live.


    At the moment, only Wu Dong and Yan Jun stayed in the room, closed the door, and he practiced pulse locking hand.


    It''s not hard to say, but it''s not easy to learn. It took him more than half an hour to understand the meaning.


    At that moment, he began to experiment on Yan Jun and saw his hands slapping on him like lightning. With each stroke, a ray of Qi penetrates the body and opens the meridian locks.


    After beating continuously for more than ten minutes, he was already sweating on his forehead, and there were still 12 meridian locks left, all located in the brain.


    These meridian locks are very precise. He has to use acupuncture to unlock them.


    At the moment, he continued to do the needling. He had thirty-six stitches in a row, and each one vibrated with genuine Qi. When he got down with the last injection, Yan Jun''s body was slightly shocked, and his eyes were more radiant.


    Wu Dong was relieved. He pulled out all the silver needles and slapped him on the forehead.


    Voldemort rushed in and swallowed the three black Qi in an instant. In his view, the so-called schizophrenia is actually a split in the aspect of the spirit. These three black spirits are similar to the spiritual world he thought of in his own view. If you get rid of them, you will be OK.


    Immediately, he took out a jiuzhuanshenyuan pill and fed it to strengthen its spirit. He swallowed each other''s three kinds of personality, which will inevitably lead to his spiritual shock. It is also a helpless move to give him pills.


    When the pill came into his stomach, Yan Jun calmed down, and he sat quietly in his chair. After ten minutes, the power of the pill opened, his spirit recovered, so he slowly opened his eyes.


    He first gave a long sigh, then looked at Wu Dong and said weakly, "thank you for saving me, sir."


    It turns out that although he has mental problems, he can see what Wu Dong has done, but he just can''t express it. Now, his spirit has returned to his original position, which is the same as that of normal people.


    Wu Dong observed for a while and saw that he was no longer in serious trouble, so he said, "go."


    Yan Jun got up to salute Wu Dongyi and said, "please, sir."


    Wu Dong was not polite to him either. He strode out of the room, followed by Yan Jun.


    Yan Lu is waiting anxiously in the living room. Hearing the sound of the door opening, the old man almost jumps up. He looked around and saw Wu Dong and Yan Jun walking out. The old man couldn''t help but stare. Is jun''er OK?


    Yan Jun saw Yan Lu, walked a few steps quickly, "plop" knelt down and cried: "grandfather!"


    Yan Lu was overjoyed and full of tears. He picked up Yan Jun and said, "good grandson, your illness is finally cured! Come on, kowtow to this gentleman


    When Yan Jun was about to kowtow, Wu Dong said coldly, "kowtow is useful for farting. What about the diagnosis?"


    Liu Shixian was worried when he heard that he was going to pay the doctor''s fee. He even said, "Mr. Ye, the doctor''s fee is on me!" No wonder he''s worried. If the Yan Family gives him the money, his love will be greatly discounted.


    Wu Dong took a look at him and said, "I gave him a jiuzhuan Shenyuan pill. This pill is worth 10 billion yuan. This will be charged to you."


    With that, he turned and walked out, and no one dared to stop him. When Yan Jun rushed out, Wu Dong''s people had disappeared.


    Yan Lu saw that Wu Dong said he would go, and said with emotion, "he is really a strange man in the river and lake, free and easy!"


    Liu Shixian is so embarrassed, my God! 10 billion? To his account? How can he afford it! But the big talk has already said that he can only bear it silently. When he talks about it, he must have a good discussion with Wu Dong, so that he can ask for less, and it''s better to be free!


    Yan Lu now is how to see Liu Shixian how pleasing to the eye, he said with a smile: "Shixian, thanks to you this time. If you hadn''t worked so hard to find an expert, jun''er would have suffered for many years. "


    Yan Jun also laughed: "Shixian, thank you."


    They obviously knew each other. Liu Shixian said with a smile: "brother Jun, you''re OK. I also trust a friend, this just please move this leaf old. Otherwise, I would not have such a big face. As my friend said, Mr. Ye is a fairy! "


    "Human immortal?" Yan Lu nodded, "I heard that Renxian can live for 200 years. This master, we must have more contacts in the future. Shixian, who is your friend? How can you have such a big face? "


    Liu Shixian was about to answer when a subordinate came in and reported to Yan Lu, "Mr. Yan, there''s a man named Wu Dong outside. He said to find Liu Shixian."


    Liu Shixian brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "that''s him, my good brother Wu Dong!"


    Yan Lu quickly asked people to invite Wu Dong in. After Wu Dong went out, he found a quiet place to change his appearance and clothes, and then turned back again.


    As soon as he came in, Liu Shixian quickly welcomed him: "brother Wu, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Yan and this is Mr. Yan Jun. The expert you introduced is really amazing. He has cured his brother''s illness! "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "is that right?"


    Wu Dong is a little younger than Yan Jun. the latter smiles and says, "brother Wu, thank you this time!"


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "little thing, brother Liu and I are as close as brothers. His business is my business. By the way, brother Liu, the old man didn''t ask you for medical fees, did he


    When it comes to the consultation fee, Liu Shixian laughs bitterly and says awkwardly: "Mr. Ye said that his consultation fee is 10 billion...."


    Wu Dong shook his head: "this old man is greedy for money! See what I say about him next time. Brother Liu won''t pay any attention to him. It''s all up to me. I promise I won''t spend a cent. "


    Liu Shixian was very happy and relaxed. 10 billion, he really can''t afford it!


    Hearing what Wu Dong said, Yan Lu was surprised. This young man is not simple. He knows so many experts!


    He laughed and said, "Hello, young man."


    Wu Dong pretended not to know: "are you?"


    Liu Shixian said: "brother Wu, this is Mr. Yan, grandfather Yan."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "Hello, grandfather Yan. I''m Wu Dong."


    Yan Lu appreciates Wu Dong''s character and identity. This young man should not be unaware of it, but he is neither humble nor overbearing, which is rare. Even, Liushi''s performance is far behind this young man.


    "Ha ha, good. Wu Dongxiao you, I want to thank you for introducing that expert. He cured my grandson. " Yan Lu said.


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "that old thing is not an expert, later useful place, Yan grandfather just look for me."


    Yan Lu was very happy and said, "OK. If you young people have something to say, just talk in the hotel. I''m going to climb Ningshan, so I won''t disturb you. "


    Three people sent Yan Lu out of the hotel, Yan Jun suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, said to himself: "my Yan Jun died and came back to life, good!"


    He put his arms around Wu Dong and Liu Shixian''s shoulders and said with a smile, "Shixian brother, Dongdi, go, drink!"


    Three people want a table of wine and vegetables, drink and chat.


    Yan Jun is cheerful and intelligent. The more Wu Dong talks with him, the more he speculates. He soon begins to be brothers.

 Chapter 153

    During drinking, Wu Dong had a general understanding of the Yan family. The elder son of the Yan family is the eldest son of a founding father. He has a high position in both the army and the government. Yan Jun''s father was the most popular state-level official in the dynasty.


    It can be said that the energy of the Yan family is amazing.


    Yan Jun suddenly put down his chopsticks and said, "Dongdi, Xiandi, do you know why I am sick this time?"


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "is there an external cause?"


    Yan Jun looked cold and said, "in our country, there is an organization specially responsible for investigating strange people. Have you ever heard of it?"


    Wu Dong: "is it the special investigation department?"


    Yan Jun said with a smile: "Dongdi has a wide range of news. Yes, it is the special investigation department, which is generally referred to as the special investigation department. Although this special investigation department is only a department level organization, its personnel are allocated at a lower level in higher vocational education, and its director is at the level of deputy department. Moreover, the special investigation office has the privilege. Sometimes even the national security department has to cooperate with it. "


    Wu Dong: "you''ve been plotted. It''s related to the special investigation hall?"


    Yan Jun nodded: "at that time, my father got through the relationship, let me into a special investigation hall, asked me to start from the director. The day before I went to work, I had a dream at night, and the next day I had schizophrenia. "


    Wu dongruo thought: "so, some people don''t want Junge to go to the special investigation hall?"


    Yan Jun sneered: "besides, there is no other reason!"


    Wu Dong thought about it and asked, "what''s your plan, brother Jun? Do you want to go to the special investigation hall?"


    "Of course! Where I fall, I will get up! " He said maliciously, "I''ll be the director of this department!"


    Wu Dong: "to go is to go, however, the elder martial brother''s side, can have the superior protection?"


    Yan Jun said with a smile: "don''t worry about this Dongdi. There are countless experts around my grandfather. Someone will protect me."


    Wu Dongcai got on the line of Yan Jun, naturally did not want him to have an accident, he said: "well. I know a martial arts expert named Lei Ji. One day, my military brother will take office. I''ll let Lei Ji protect you for a month. "


    This is Wu Dong''s good intentions, Yan Jun naturally will not refuse, he said with a smile: "Dongdi recommended people, of course, trustworthy, then thank you for your brother."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "little things. Looking back, I''ll ask another Alchemist''s friend for some pills to give to grandfather Yan so that he can take care of himself. "


    Yan Jun "ha ha" a smile: "ah! The old man''s body is the capital of my Yan family. By the way, the ninth day of next month is my grandfather''s birthday. Dongdi, you must come. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "that''s nature. At that time, I will go with brother Xian. "


    Three imperceptibly, two cups of Baijiu were left behind.


    Wu Dong thought of something and asked, "brother Jun, do you know Song Hui?"


    Song Hui? Yan Jun thought about it and seemed to have an impression. He nodded: "I know. This guy is very capable. He''s some people''s white glove. But in the past two years, I''ve been sick and didn''t pay attention to him. "


    Liu Shixian: "Dongdi, why did you suddenly ask this man? I''ve heard about Song Hui, and he really has the ability to cause trouble. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Once in a while I''ve heard someone mention it, just ask."


    "Dongdi, you are studying here. Do you talk about your girlfriend?" Liu Shixian asked with a smile, "why don''t you call your sister-in-law and let''s get to know each other."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "forget it, she still has classes."


    Yan Jun also laughed: "don''t be embarrassed, Dongdi. In my brother''s hand, there are plenty of beauty resources. You can choose which one you like. "


    Wu Dong said with a dry smile, "I''ll try and ask if she has time."


    At this moment, Lin Fang should still be accompanying both parents, presumably there is no time to come.


    After dialing Lin Fang''s phone, Lin Fang just finished her lunch and said, "Wu Dong, let''s have dinner in the Banshan hotel near Ningshan in the evening."


    Banshan hotel? Wu Dong was stunned: "are you in the Banshan Hotel, too?"


    Lin Fang was stunned: "are you here?"


    Wu Dong laughed: "I''m in Tianzi No.1 private room. Come here quickly. I''ll introduce two friends to you."


    Lin Fang said with a smile, "OK, I''ll be right there!"


    The two private rooms were not far apart. Within a minute, Lin Fang knocked on the door and came in.


    Seeing Lin Fang, Liu Shixian and Yan Jun are beautiful girls!


    Wu Dong quickly introduced the two sides. Although Lin Fang didn''t know Yan Jun, he knew Liu Shixian. Looking at Liu Shixian''s attitude towards Yan Jun, she recommended that this person has a history.


    Yan Jun couldn''t help laughing and said, "sister and brother are so beautiful. You are so lucky, Dongdi!"


    Liu Shixian''s expression is a little strange, because he knows that Wu Dong has been with Yun Xi all the time. How did he change people? This Dongdi!


    However, it was not easy for him to ask about this kind of thing. After a few polite remarks, he said something else.


    Lin Fang picked up his glass and said with a smile, "brother Xian, brother Jun, I''ll give you a toast."


    The arrival of Lin Fang enlivened the atmosphere. All of a sudden, a subordinate came in, he whispered: "Jun Shao, the enemy of Shijing, I want to see you."


    Lin Fang was surprised. She knew the enemy''s position in Shijing. She even wanted to "ask for a meeting" when she came here?


    Yan Jun frowned slightly and said, "enemy? How does he know I''m here? "


    That subordinate: "should be found our car."


    Yan Jun thought about it and said, "let him wait for a while. I''m having dinner with my brother. I don''t have time to see him."


    "Yes." The subordinate retreated.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I''ve been my teacher before." Now, let''s talk about the experience of high school.


    Yan Jun was surprised: "Oh? Anything else? Dongdi, did this revenge technique beat you at the beginning? If you beat you, you''ll beat me back later! "


    Wu Dong couldn''t help laughing and was secretly surprised. It seems that the power of the Yan family can absolutely crush the enemy. It''s not in the same level at all.


    Then he thought of Chen Chuanhu of the Chen family and said, "brother Jun, Chen Chuanhu of Yundong, do you know?"


    Yan Jun was stunned: "Chen Chuanhu? Hehe, that boy is crazy. I had a conflict with him three years ago. But when he finally took it, I let him go


    Wu Dong asked this question. In fact, he wanted to compare the status of the Yan Family with the Chen family. Chen Chuanhu, such a strong man, was even soft on him? This also proves from the side that the Chen family is also inferior to the Yan family.


    It''s no wonder that Liu Shixian, a young man, has to curry favor with Yan Jun, a real young man in Beijing.


    However, Yan Jun''s attitude towards Wu Dong was very respectful. Besides respect, he even showed some kindness.


    "Dongdi, my brother is very curious. How do you know that strange man?" Yan Jun finally talked about "ye Zhengzhen".

 Chapter 154

    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I know these people because I know a friend named Huang Ziping, who is an" intermediary. "


    "Oh? There are other people like that? " Yan Jun is very curious, "Dongdi, if you have a chance, you must introduce this person. I''m very interested in him."


    "That''s nature," he said


    At this time, Lin Fang asked: "Wu Dong, do you want to go there to sit down?"


    Liu Shixian asked with a smile: "brother and sister, are there any friends over there?"


    Lin Fang said with a smile: "it''s Wu Dong''s parents, and my parents have dinner together."


    Liu Shixian was surprised and said, "the uncles and aunts on both sides are here, so I''ll go and have a toast."


    Yan Jun also said with a smile: "yes, there are elders in, this wine must be respected."


    In this way, the four left the private room and went to Wu Zhicheng''s private room. At the moment, Wu Zhicheng is drinking with Lin Wenzhong.


    Wu Zhicheng said, "Xiao Dong, are these two your friends?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "my parents, uncle Lin and aunt Lin, they are my friends. They are also eating in this hotel. I heard that you are here. They have to come to toast."


    Wu Zhicheng "ha ha" a smile: "young man, sit fast." Then he ordered the waiter to add two pairs of chopsticks.


    Yan Jun and Liu Shixian offered a few glasses of wine. Yan Jun''s mouth was sweet and his mouth was Uncle Wu. After drinking two glasses of wine, Wu Zhicheng drank a little too much, so he began to brag.


    He pointed to Wu Dong and said, "Xiao Yan, my son is promising now. He has become a self-taught talent. He has been admitted to the University of traditional Chinese medicine and is now the deputy director of the National Laboratory."


    Yan Jun said with a smile: "uncle, my Dongdi is promising. You have to let Dongdi help me more in the future."


    Wu Zhicheng immediately said, "that''s right. If you have anything to do, just look for Xiao Dong. If he doesn''t help you, I''ll beat him up!"


    Wu Dong was speechless for a while. He said that he was from the Yan family. What can I do for him?


    Yan Jun "ha ha" a smile, said: "uncle, when you go to the capital to play, I accompany you everywhere."


    Both sides are talking, Wu Dong received an empty number call, he frowned slightly, came to the next small hall to connect the phone.


    On the phone, a husky man''s voice rang out: "are you Wu Dong?"


    Wu Dong asked, "who are you?"


    The other side said: "you and your parents, now Banshan hotel?"


    Wu Dong Mou Guang a Leng: "have what relation with you?"


    The other side sneered: "I tell you, now you and your family have been targeted by me. I''ll give you three days to prepare 50 billion. This 50 billion will buy your family''s safety. In addition, I''ll give you another month to prepare another 50 billion yuan. And this 50 billion can buy your own life. "


    At first hearing the news, Wu Dong was not surprised or angry, but calmly asked: "why do you think I will give you 50 billion?"


    "Since I dare to speak, of course there is a way for you to take the money." The other side said, "for example, now, Yan Jun and Liu Shixian will die in front of you, and they will die miserably!"


    Wu Dong directly hang up the phone, flash came to the private room, he carried full eyes, observe two people''s situation.


    At this time, he was very dignified, which surprised Liu Shixian and Yan Jun and looked at him one after another.


    Yan Jun asked: "Dongdi, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Dong''s pupils dilated slightly. He saw two gray clouds in the air. They were slowly approaching Yan Jun and Liu Shixian.


    These two cigarettes come out of the air outlet of the central air conditioner. They are as thin as hair. If it wasn''t for his good eyesight, it would be very difficult to find them.


    He suddenly laughed and said to Yan Jun, "brother Jun, let''s get on the bus. I have something to tell you."


    Then he couldn''t help but talk about it. He took them, called his parents and Lin Fang''s family, and walked out of the Banshan hotel. He put the crowd on the limousine.


    After the car started, he told the driver: "get off to the mountain, walk around the mountain, wait for my call."


    The driver nodded, started the car and drove away from the scene. The people on the bus were full of doubts, but they didn''t dare to ask when they saw Wu Dong''s expression.


    Wu Dong turned around and gazed at the Banshan hotel. As soon as he dodged, he got into a clump of flowers and trees and disappeared.


    A few minutes later, he had incarnated as Lei Ji and appeared on the top floor of the hotel. At this time, he sat cross knee, in front of the suspended Taiyi gold needle.


    After he became an immortal, his control of Taiyi gold needle was already very delicate. At this time, he attached his divine consciousness to the gold needle, which turned into a cold light and shot out, touring the whole hotel.


    The other party knows his trace so well that he even knows that Wu Dong can provide 100 billion yuan, which is terrible! Wu Dong said that he should find out such a man who was hiding in the dark, otherwise he would have trouble sleeping and eating!


    Taiyi God needle under the control of his God, lightning like cruise in the hotel. At the moment, in the laundry room of the hotel, a man in grey walked out quickly.


    With a sneer on his face, he came to the back door of the hotel in a few steps. The back door was facing a piece of turf, and on the other side was the wall. As long as he gets out of the fence, he can walk away.


    The man in grey jumped over the wall and got to the road. He didn''t realize that a gold needle, more than 100 meters apart, was far behind.


    The gold needle flies out a distance, Wu Dong, who incarnates in Lei Ji, comes out, follows the gold needle and chases it.


    The man in grey crossed the road and got on an SUV. The car started and drove East.


    On the off-road vehicle, the man in grey took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. When he got through, he immediately looked respectful and said, "young master, Wu Dong really had some means. I tried to kill Yan Jun and Liu Shixian by transporting poison. As a result, he saw through and sent them away ahead of time."


    On the other side of the phone, there was a young man''s voice: "it shows that he is also a practitioner, and it''s not simple."


    Man in grey: "young master, it seems that he is a piece of fat. At that time, I asked him to pay 50 billion yuan, but he was not surprised at all. It seems that the information from Xu Zihui is accurate. He has made a lot of money gambling in Hong Kong. "


    "The other side said:" you come back first, he is a big fish, to the chief counsel


    After driving for more than an hour, the car drove into a riverside villa. The villa covers an area of at least tens of acres, with gardens, stadiums, helipad and swimming pool.


    Now the weather is overcast and cold, but in the huge swimming pool, there is a teenager swimming. After the man in grey came, he swam to the shore, and a beautiful woman gave him a bath towel to help him dry the water stains on his body.


    The boy walked towards the living room, and the man in grey followed him with light steps.


    Entering the living room, the boy put on a robe and suddenly asked, "based on what you have investigated, what is the identity of Wu Dong?"


    The man in grey said, "young master, the nine cities in the East China Sea and the Yushan group have suffered losses under this man. He also has medical skills. Chen Chuanhu in Yundong was cured by him. Interestingly, Xu Zihui revealed that he bought a lot of medicinal amber from Hong Kong. "


    "Interesting." The young man laughed, "this man is more mysterious than I imagined. Don''t move him first. Find out."


    "Don''t look it up!"


    I don''t know when, a figure came out from behind. It was the thunder pole of Wu Dong''s incarnation.


    Seeing Lei Ji, the whole body muscles of the man in grey were tense, and I locked him in.


    Wu Dong sneered: "I can''t help but admire you for making clear what my young master investigated."


    The boy''s face changed at first, but then he calmed down. He asked coldly, "who are you?"


    Wu Dong: "I should ask you that. Who are you and why do you want to investigate Wu Dong? "


    The boy shrugged and said, "friend, are you from Wu Dong?"


    "I am."


    As soon as the word "is" fell, Wu Dong''s people suddenly came to the young man''s back and held each other''s cervical vertebrae with a hand that divided tendons and bones.


    "Click!"


    A light sound, young cervical fracture, his excrement and urine flow, the body is soft.


    The man in grey roared. Don''t kill Wu Dong with your life. The man in grey is also an immortal master. He moves like thunder.


    Wu Dong didn''t plan to fight with him at all. As soon as he threw his right hand, Taiyi gold needle flew out. The man in grey only felt cold in the center of his eyebrows, then his eyes suddenly lost their looks, and his body fell to the ground stiffly.


    A gold needle flew out of his temple and returned to Wu Dong. Assassinate a human immortal, the evil spirit on the golden needle is stronger!

 Chapter 155

    Wu Dong''s eyes scan around. There are several nuns in the villa, but they are all cleaning the room outside and won''t disturb them.


    He came to the paralyzed teenager and said coldly, "you shouldn''t provoke me."


    In the eyes of the young man, the color of fear flickered. He trembled and asked, "who are you?"


    Wu Dong took out a silver needle and stabbed it directly into his big acupoint on the top of his head. At the same time, he used the magic power to control him. Then he asked, "who are you and why are you investigating Wu Dong?"


    The boy frowned slightly, but still replied, "my name is Lan Tao. My father, LAN Shangyu, is the director of the third division of the special investigation department. His people were ordered to monitor Yan Jun. It turns out that Yan Jun was cured, and then Wu Dong came into our sight. Through the institutional information exchange between Mainland China and Hong Kong, we find that Wu Dong is not simple. So control and hypnotize Xu Zihui, the result asked some interesting things. Therefore, we decided to attack Wu Dong and seize his wealth. Of course, dealing with Wu Dong is just easy. Our main goal is to get rid of the Yan army. "


    "The special investigation office doesn''t want Yan Jun to enter one place?" He asked.


    LAN Tao nodded: "yes, several directors, even the boss himself, do not want Yan Jun to enter the special investigation hall."


    "Your father LAN Shangyu is in charge of this operation?"


    "Of course not. My father just obeyed the orders of the public. It was the boss of the special investigation office who really gave the orders."


    Wu Dong: "why seize Wu Dong''s wealth? How often do you do that? "


    "Yes, if we find some Xiuzhen without background, we will threaten them, eventually take their wealth, and then kill them." LAN Tao said.


    Wu Dong''s eyes were cold: "is your father clear about my situation?"


    LAN Tao: "I won''t tell my father about Wu Dong''s information. What I feed back is the situation of Yan Jun."


    "So your father didn''t know who Wu Dong was?"


    "Yes." He replied.


    Wu Dong nodded and continued to ask, "you should have taken a lot of money these years, right?"


    LAN Tao: "yes, I have a fortune of more than 150 billion at present."


    "Can you come up with the money?" Wu Dong''s eyes brightened and asked.


    LAN Tao shook his head: "most of the money has been invested. It takes time to sell assets."


    "How much cash can you provide?"


    "More than 18 billion." LAN Tao said, "the money was only obtained this year. It''s all cash checks from overseas banks."


    Wu Dong was relieved and said, "well, give me the 18 billion yuan. By the way, do you and your Laozi have a treasure house or something? "


    LAN Tao nodded: "yes, it''s in Shijing."


    Wu Dong immediately asked the location, then took out a bunch of keys from the safe in the room. Finally, he asked, "did you assign someone else for this operation?"


    "No, there''s only one Cao Bing. He''s an expert my father sent to protect me. He''s been killed by you."


    Wu Dong nodded, a point in his brow, the boy became an idiot. He stopped staying and quietly left the villa.


    Soon after he came out, he called Lin Fang and asked the driver to drive to the hotel where Wu Zhicheng stayed and wait for him there.


    Ten minutes later, the two sides met at the hotel. These people are all at a loss. They don''t understand why Wu Dong asked everyone to leave before and make circles on the road.


    Wu Dong asked both parents to go back to their rooms to have a rest. He opened a separate suite. Yan Jun, Liu Shixian and Lin Fang entered the suite.


    "Dongdi, what''s the matter?" Yan Jun couldn''t help but immediately asked.


    Wu Dong sighed and said, "my friend, Lei Ji, told me that someone is going to attack you. I just went out to meet Lei Ji


    "I''ve been attacked?" Yan Jun''s face was very ugly. He clenched his fists and asked, "is it in the hotel?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "the other side is a master with poison. We are a little late. You and brother Xian are dead now."


    Yan Jun''s face was iron green: "who laid the hand?"


    "The boss of the special investigation department ordered the third director LAN Shangyu to do it. I was brought in because of this, so they''re going to do the same to me. "


    "Bang!"


    Yan Jun hit the table with a fist: "these bastards are absolutely lawless!"


    Wu Dong sighed: "brother Jun, with all due respect, this special investigation hall didn''t pay attention to the Yan Family at all. The last time I hurt you, this time I directly want to kill you. Ha ha, I''m sure they will even attack grandfather Yan if necessary."


    Yan Jun took a deep breath and asked Wu Dong, "Dongdi, that Lei Ji, what else did he say?"


    Wu Dong said flatly, "in order to protect me and my brother, he has killed LAN Tao, the son of LAN Shangyu, and a famous immortal under his command."


    "Well done Yan Jun''s eyes brightened, "Dongdi, I''ve carried this! Thank that friend of mine for me


    Wu Dong nodded: "during this period, brother Jun must be careful."


    Yan Jun stood up: "Dongdi, Xiandi, I''m leaving. Their practice, has touched the bottom line of my Yan family, we must fight back! Within a month, there will be results. I''ll contact you then. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "brother Jun, if necessary, I will ask Lei Ji to help you."


    Yan Jun: "good!"


    After Yan Jun left, he informed Yan Lu in the car. The two left Shijing immediately and returned to the capital.


    As soon as Yan Jun left, Liu Shixian was relieved and said, "Dongdi, I''m sorry about this. I didn''t expect to involve you."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "it''s OK. Their main goal is the Yan family. As long as there is no problem with the Yan family, we are safe for the time being. Brother Xian, don''t stay in Shijing. Return to the provincial capital as soon as possible. "


    Liu Shixian nodded: "OK, I''ll leave right away. Dongdi, you have to be careful."


    In this way, Wu Dong sent Liu Shixian away again.


    In the room, only Lin Fang was left, and she said, "this Yan Jun must have a history, right?"


    Wu Dong gave a brief introduction to the Yan family, and then said, "with the backing of the Yan family, it''s convenient for us to do anything in the future. Lin Fang, you are here to play with them for a few days. I''m going to do something


    Lin Fang didn''t ask much, just said: "OK, you should be careful."


    After leaving the hotel, Wu Dong rented a van and drove to the place where the father and son of the blue family hid their treasures. When the man was in the car, he called Xu Zihui.


    On the phone, Xu Zihui''s voice sounded feeble, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness.


    "Dongdi, what''s the matter with you?" Asked Xu Zihui.


    Wu Dong: "third brother, you''ve been calculated. You''ll leave now and come to Shijing to find me."


    Xu Zihui was surprised, was calculated? He asked, "Dongdi, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Dong: "someone hypnotized you. I''ll tell you the details when you come. "


    "Well, I''ll go to Shijing to find you right away!" Xu Zihui continued.


    Hang up the phone, Wu Dong concentrate on driving, driving for more than an hour, the car into a county under Shijing. To the county, he entered a factory warehouse.


    After he got out of the car, he became LAN Tao. The warehouse was guarded by a group of big men. When they saw "Lan Tao", they immediately went out of the room and bowed respectfully: "young master!"


    Wu Dong nodded, then took out the key and said, "come and move things."


    After Wu Dong opened the door of the warehouse, they immediately opened the door. Then there was a large titanium alloy security door inside.


    In this way, after opening four doors in a row, we entered a medium-sized warehouse. The warehouse was piled with gold, calligraphy and painting, blue and white porcelain, all of which were genuine at a glance.


    In addition to these things, there are some medicine amber, colored gems, large diamonds, high-grade jadeite and so on.


    Wu Dong pondered for a moment, a van simply can not be loaded, so he asked: "is there a car here?"


    A tall man immediately said: "young master, there is a car."


    Wu Dong: "load everything on the truck."


    At his command, these people drove three large vans, and then more than a dozen people worked for more than two hours to load a warehouse into four vans.


    After loading the goods, Wu Dong picked three people to drive. He drove a small truck in front, followed by three large trucks.


    After driving for more than an hour, Wu Dong asked them to park in a deserted suburb and then let them take a taxi back to their original place.


    Shortly after the three drivers left, a overtime car came. Liu Biao took a taxi with several people to get on and off.


    Three hours ago, Wu Dong called and asked him to bring people to pull things. As soon as Liu Biao got out of the car, he took off the license plates of several trucks and replaced them with other license plates. Then he let his men drive to Shanshui county one by one.


    Before leaving, Wu Dong called Liu Biao aside and said, "when you enter Shanshui County, find a place covered by forest and stop. You unload the goods yourself and transport them to Yulong villa in batches."

 Chapter 156

    Liu Biao eyes a bright, ask: "East elder brother, is what thing?"


    Wu Dong: "it''s a batch of treasures. Please count them carefully and write them down."


    "Don''t worry, Dongge. I''ll take it!" Liu Biao said in a hurry that he was deeply moved by Wu Dong''s trust in him.


    Seeing the four trucks driving far away, Wu Dong beckoned for a passing car and hitchhiked back to Shijing.


    Lin Fang''s hotel.


    When Wu Dong came back, Lin Fang and Qiu Shu were sitting in the hall studying something. Seeing Wu Dong, Qiu Shu stood up and said with a polite smile, "Wu Dong, we meet again."


    Wu Dong felt strange. His skill of revenge was not low, and his enemies were very few. Is it necessary to be polite to him?


    Qiu Shu smiles and says, "Wu Dong, I heard Lin Fang say that you have a good relationship with Yan Dashao?"


    Wu Dong asked faintly, "what''s the matter with Mr. Qiu?"


    Qiu Shu said with a smile: "yes. I wanted to visit Yan Dashao, but he has left Shijing. I am deeply sorry. In fact, I have an important matter to talk to Yan Dashao. I hope you can tell it on your behalf. "


    Wu Dong understood that he wanted to curry favor with Yan Jun, but he couldn''t do it. He said, "it depends on what happened. You can tell me."


    Qiu Shu said: "well, my enemy has controlled several companies. If he wants to participate in military manufacturing, he has to nod his head."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "OK, if I have a chance, I will talk to Yan less."


    Qiu Shu knew that Wu Dong was perfunctory and said, "Wu Dong, we have friendship between teachers and students. When you come to Shijing, I haven''t done my best. If it''s convenient, we''ll have dinner tomorrow night. Many of your classmates studied in Shijing. I called them together to accompany them. "


    Qiu Shu obviously wanted to be nice to Wu Dong. Wu Dong didn''t hate him very much, but he didn''t want to tear his face with him, so he laughed: "Mr. Qiu, you''re welcome. I should invite you. Let''s go tomorrow night. I have something to ask Mr. Qiu. "


    Qiu Shu said with a smile: "well, let''s make a deal. I''ll see you tomorrow night. I won''t disturb you. "


    Lin Fang said, "I don''t think it''s reliable."


    "He''s unreliable. It doesn''t matter. I won''t trust him anyway." Then he looked at the time. "It''s time for dinner. What''s for dinner?"


    "I''ve ordered a restaurant. Let''s go."


    After having a meal in the evening, Wu Dong sent people back to the hotel to have a rest. He and Lin Fang also stayed in the hotel that night.


    This is a suite. Wu Dong wanted to spend time with her, but Lin Fang took the textbook to the hotel and left it alone to study at night. Wu Dong was speechless and sighed bitterly. Then he went back to his room to study the "immortal writing" on the jade bricks.


    There are more than 800 immortal texts in total, but it is very difficult for him to learn them. After a hard night, he can only learn more than 100 words.


    The more he learned about Xianwen, the more he found an interesting fact, that is, the shape of the symbols written by the pictograph was somewhat similar to that of Xianwen. He couldn''t help thinking, could it be that there is a same family between the immortal script and the rune script?


    The next morning, he accompanied the elders on both sides to have breakfast and asked Lin Fang to take them around.


    After leaving the hotel, Wu Dong''s incarnation is ye Zhengzhen. He gets in touch with the mother of the little girl who is suffering from the alien disease. The two sides agree that they will visit her in an hour.


    When Wu Dong according to the address, find the family''s residence, not by a Leng. This is a villa built in the middle of the mountain. Its scale is not under the Yulong villa he bought!


    At the intersection under the villa, a middle-aged man was waiting there. Seeing Wu Dong get off, he politely said, "is that Mr. Ye? Please follow me


    He invited Wu Dong to a car and drove into the villa.


    After getting off the bus, the middle-aged man invited Wu Dong to the hall. The little girl she saw yesterday was sitting in the hall. Next to her was a 60 year old man and the young mother.


    The old man got up, arched his hand and said, "Sir, it''s hard for you to come to the door."


    Wu Dong let out a "um". He put down the medicine box and said, "when I treat my illness, everyone will step down."


    The old man immediately waved his hand and made everyone leave the hall.


    When the woman left, she gave Wu Dong a deep salute and said softly, "if you can cure my daughter, my su family will be grateful."


    After everyone quit, Wu Dong began to apply the needle. He activated the little girl''s extra chromosome with real force.


    In his view, this chromosome is actually a treasure. If the method is appropriate, special abilities can be mined from it.


    Half an hour later, the little girl suddenly covered with a layer of red light. She stretched out her little hand, and a small flame appeared in the palm of her hand, suspended in the air.


    The small flame was very unstable and soon dissipated. She was surprised and widened her eyes and said, "uncle, I will set fire!"


    Wu Dong smiles: "a Xue, do you feel ok now?"


    A Xue blinked: "uncle, I feel there is an energy in my body."


    Wu Dong: "I''m going to teach you how to control this power." With that, he put his hand on ah Xue''s head and taught her how to practice Xiao Zhou Tian.


    In her case, she has great talent, and her cultivation speed is 100 times faster than others. She just felt the path of breath, and Xiao Zhou Tian was formed.


    Wu Dong knew that the practice should not be too fast, so he let her practice for another half an hour.


    At this time, a Xue''s body was covered with thick red light. When she received the credit, Xiaolian excitedly said, "uncle, it''s so funny!"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "go ahead and ask your family to come in."


    Ah Xue nodded and cried out: "Mom, grandpa!"


    Hearing the cry, the old man and the woman hurried back to the hall. When they saw the lively a Xue, they showed no expression of ecstasy. The old man called ah Xue to her side and asked her a few questions. Ah Xue answered them like a stream. It is obvious that her intelligence is no different from that of an ordinary child.


    "Doctor!" The old man hastened to thank Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong said with a straight face: "I''ve cured this child, but her constitution is different from that of ordinary people. She must practice her own mental skills to survive. And if she wants to practice mental Dharma, she must worship me as her teacher. Do you want to


    The old man knew that Wu Dong was a strange man in the world, and his granddaughter could not wait for him to be his teacher. He said quickly, "well, everything is according to the meaning of Mr. Wu."


    The woman even said thanks and introduced herself. Her name is Hua Qingmei. The old man is a Xue''s grandfather, Su Changrong.


    The Su family is a famous family in Shijing, and their status is on a par with that of their enemies. However, in this generation, Su Changrong gave birth to only one son, and was killed a few years ago.


    Her daughter-in-law gave birth to a daughter, a little girl named a Xue, who was born with a disease.


    But the Su family only has one daughter. Even though they know that the child will not live long, the Su family will do their best to take good care of her and hope that she will grow up happily.


    Unexpectedly, they met Wu Dong and other miracle doctors, who actually cured the child. Their gratitude can be imagined.


    "Mr. Ye, please accept my respect." Hua Qingxue kowtows to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong flashed aside and said coldly, "don''t come to these empty people. If you really thank me, you will take care of my little friend more in the future."


    Su Changrong asked: "Mr. Ye, who is your little friend?"


    Wu Dong said faintly: "that boy''s name is Wu Dong, studying in the University of traditional Chinese medicine. Well, I have something else to do. Let''s go first. "


    He said to leave, two people chase out, has disappeared.


    Hua Qingxue murmured: "this gentleman is really a strange person, Dad, that Wu Dong, we must contact as soon as possible."


    Su Changrong nodded: "yes."


    Wu Dong is in a good mood to cure ah Xue. As far as the whole country is concerned, a Xue''s physique may not be able to produce one in ten or twenty years.


    The reason is very simple. With the development of medicine, babies with Down''s syndrome like this are knocked out before they are born, and the birth rate is less than 1 in 1000. Even if they were born, less than 10% of them could live longer than one year.


    Among the 10% of the children who survived, less than one in ten thousand was suitable for cultivating the alien sign. In other words, in the crowd, the probability of finding a child with such physique as a Xue is less than one in 100 million.


    And once a Xue''s cultivation is successful, her strength will far surpass that of ordinary people, and she is absolutely a wizard of cultivation.


    Cure snow, Wu Dong came to the hotel, yunjinshan and Yunxi are in. In the past two days, yunjinshan and director Cui have reached an agreement on cooperation. Changshan company will invest in a pharmaceutical factory in the park, and the two sides have formally signed an agreement.


    If we go through the following procedures, the matter will be completely settled.


    Yunxi is not idle. She is responsible for factory relocation, equipment procurement, personnel recruitment, etc.


    When Wu Dong arrived at the hotel, she was calling to direct the staff in the provincial capital.


    Wu Dong sat down and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Yunxi hung up and said with a smile, "everything is going well, but there is still a start-up fund to go. Dad, there will be more than 100 billion injections in the future, but it will take time to recover the funds. " Yunxi said.


    Wu Dong: "it doesn''t matter. I can pay in advance. The factory should be built as soon as possible."


    They also talked about the progress of some projects, and Wu Dong was very satisfied. He saw that Yunxi was busy. He suddenly got up and helped her to press her shoulder. His real Qi penetrated into her body. Yunxi sighed and narrowed his eyes comfortably.


    Yun Jinshan took a look at Wu Dong, and then he said with a meaningful smile, "Wu Dong, I''ll deal with the rest. You and Xiao Xi are playing around these days. Young people should know how to enjoy themselves. "


    Cloud Xi white his father one eye, said: "tomorrow we go to relax, today I finish the work."


    Wu Dong was trying to persuade her to have a rest when Xu Zihui called and said that he had arrived in Shijing.


    Wu Dong asked him to come directly to the hotel and told him the room number.


    Ten minutes later, a suite of the hotel, Xu Zihui and several subordinates arrived. As soon as I met Wu Dong, I found Xu Zihui''s spirit was exhausted. He was really manipulated!


    "Dongdi, you said someone hurt me?" He asked.


    Wu Dong nodded: "the man who started is dead, you are safe now, but I still want to recuperate for you."


    At present, he uses acupuncture and hypnosis techniques to help Xu Zihui recover his energy and eliminate the sequelae. Just a few stitches down, Xu Zihui sleepy, skew into the sofa to rest.


    When Xu Zihui fell asleep, Wu Dong looked at one of Xu Zihui''s followers. In my impression, this follower is Congbin. He is in his thirties. He is a master of dark power. He has been following Xu Zihui all the time. He is inseparable from each other and is a person worth relying on.


    "Cong bin, has anyone approached the third brother today?" He asked in a deep voice.


    Cong bin thought about it and said, "brother Dong, earlier today, Zhou Tianqi visited his third brother. He had an old man with him. While they were talking, the old man was always on the side, and I was also on the side, but I didn''t find anything unusual. "


    "Where is the old man now?" Wu Dong asked.


    "They talked with the third brother for more than half an hour, then they left with Zhou Tianqi." Cong Bin said.


    "Do you remember the conversation?"


    Cong bin thought carefully: "it should be about buying jade mines in the West. The third brother didn''t want to cooperate with the Zhou family. He was very perfunctory at first, but he talked with each other seriously soon."


    If Wu Dong thinks about it, then his eyes are cold. He picks up the phone and finds Zhou Tianqi''s number to dial.

 Chapter 157

    Zhou Tianqi is now in the water, half closed his eyes. His men put the cell phone in his ear.


    "Who?"


    "I, Wu Dong."


    Zhou Tianqi''s scalp feels numb. A few times ago, he suffered a dark loss under Wu Dong''s hands. What''s the boy doing to call himself? He immediately became nervous: "why did you call me?"


    Wu Dong said coldly, "who''s the old guy with you today?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." He said in a loud voice, "Wu Dong! Don''t be arrogant. You can''t manage my business! "


    "Is it?" Wu Dongyin a smile, hang up the phone at the moment.


    Zhou Tianqi''s face turned white. After Hong Kong Island lost another five billion yuan, he consulted several experts. They all said that it was not easy to kill master Hongyue. If Wu Dong ran to his house and killed him, who would he go to argue with?


    The law of this world has little deterrent power to this group of people, unless it is the person of that organization!


    The more Zhou Tianqi thought about it, the more afraid he was. He had to call Wu Dong back. As soon as he got through, he immediately said, "he''s a master in the world, nicknamed" old fan. "


    Old fan? Wu Dong immediately remembered that when he went to Mingyue Town, he met the so-called old fan, accompanied by a mouse Zhang.


    Wu Dong: "why do you help him?"


    "I can''t help myself. Someone called me and asked me to cooperate with the old fan. They hold the evidence of my crime in their hands. If I don''t agree, they will send me to the hospital." Zhou Tianqi said, biting his teeth.


    "I''ll settle your account with you slowly!" When Wu Dong hung up, he was lost in thought.


    The other party can not only threaten Zhou Tianqi, but also send out the old fan, which must be related to the special investigation hall!


    Just then, the mobile phone vibrated again. This time, it was Yan Jun.


    "Brother of the army."


    Yan Jun''s tone is very dignified: "Dongdi, it''s a critical moment for my Yan family. I hope you can help my brother."


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "brother Jun, what can I do?"


    "Do you know the top experts?"


    Wu Dong pondered for a moment: "there is one."


    Yan Jun: "good! My grandfather has convinced several big men that they have decided to set up a secret agency to balance the power of the special investigation office. This agency will be mainly responsible for external affairs and will be named "nine bureau". It''s just that we are very short of talents now, so we need a person to run this matter and recruit experts from the rivers and lakes. "


    Wu Dong frowned: "in grandfather Yan''s hand, is there no master who can defend himself?"


    "Yes, there are, but experts of that level have their own uses. They can''t be transferred easily." Yan Jun said, "therefore, we can only start from scratch and train talents slowly. But we only have one year, so it''s very tricky. "


    a year? Wu Dong was silent for a moment and said, "brother Jun, if you can trust me, I will be responsible for the recruitment and training."


    Yan Jun was very happy: "good! Dongdi, there are already candidates for the boss of the nine innings, but I can give you one for the second boss. "


    Wu Dong was not interested in being an official and said, "brother Jun, there are no experts. I can help you train. So I need some good young people. It''s better to be the kind of martial arts expert who is not only reliable in character, but also no more than 35 years old. "


    "Oh? You want people like that? no problem! I''ll be able to send you a list of people in three days. "


    After he hung up, Wu Dong thought about the situation in the capital. He thought that the Yan family must have given up entering the special investigation hall and started a new stove to fight against the special investigation hall.


    If he is the boss of the special investigation office, he will certainly despise it. After all, there are no talents. The so-called nine innings is just an empty shell and can not pose a threat to the special investigation office.


    Wu Dong didn''t want to be involved in this kind of fight, but what happened today made him cold all over. The other party threatened the safety of his family. This touched his bottom line, which made him regard the special investigation office as an enemy in his heart. As for the enemy, we should eliminate them as soon as possible and never be soft handed!


    Ten minutes later, someone knocked on the door. Cong bin opened the door. Outside the door was a postman. He handed a letter to him and said, "here is a letter for Mr. Wu Dong."


    Wu Dong motioned Congbin to receive the letter, and the postman nodded down.


    In the envelope is a piece of material, which roughly introduces the organizational structure, staffing, powers and responsibilities of the ninth Bureau. It has been written that Wu Dong is the instructor and second boss of the ninth Bureau.


    Wu Dong smiles a little. Yan Jun''s action is so fast that he can send the materials to him so quickly!


    After he saw it, he burned the material directly, and then closed his eyes.


    Two hours later, Xu Zihui had woken up. His spirit was much better. First, he had a long lazy body. Then he said with a smile, "Dongdi, your technique is really good. I''m very comfortable now."


    Wu Dong: "third brother, go back to Shijing first. They won''t trouble you any more."


    Xu Zihui waved his hand: "don''t be in a hurry. Since I''m here, I won''t leave in a hurry. By the way, Dongdi, R has a horse race. Do you want to go? "


    Wu Dong: "Oh? What''s the scale? "


    Xu Zihui: "it depends on the situation. How much can you earn. The reason why I want to invite you is that there is an "immortal city" in r country. "


    "Fairyland city?" Wu Dong Yi Zheng, "what is that?"


    "It''s the ghost market co founded by the whole r country''s spiritual circle. Its scale is one of the best in the world. It can be compared with the large ghost market of M country and Europe."


    "When are you going?"


    "Next Monday. But we are going to go there this week. After gambling, we can go to Xianshi. By the way, it''s good to have several casinos. If you''re interested, I''ll take you to play. "


    "I have a friend in r country. His name is gouyanghe. He is a horse owner in r country and is good at gambling on horses. Now, we can let him introduce us. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, I''ll deal with the matter in hand these two days. I''ll go to r country with my third brother the day after tomorrow."


    Xu Zihui said with a smile, "that''s good. These days, I''m just staying in Shijing. I''ll just have a few days of leisure. "


    Xu Zihui still needs to rest. Wu Dong says a few words and goes back to Yunxi''s room.


    Yunjinshan just went out, Yunxi is still busy with business, mainly the equipment procurement of the factory in the park. This matter involves professional fields, so she should consult professionals, and then integrate the opinions of all parties for reference.


    Wu Dong saw that she was very hard-working, so he helped her make a drink with the Millennium ginseng king. The taste was very sweet and refreshing.


    Yunxi soon became energetic. She suddenly said with a smile, "little brother, your skin is good. Let me pinch it."


    When he said that, he really came to pinch it. Wu Dong screamed and made Yun Xi giggle.


    After a while, Yunxi looked solemn and said, "little brother, if you are not far sighted, you will have immediate worries. Our pharmaceutical research and development capability is very weak. In a short period of time, we can only rely on this drug to treat diabetes. So I thought, "what should we do in the future?"


    Wu Dong laughed: "sister Xi, don''t worry. I''m the deputy of the laboratory now. Our laboratory is developing a drug to cure hepatitis B virus. The successful development of this drug will definitely cooperate with us. At that time, we will buy out the exclusive right to manufacture and sell this medicine with a sum of money. "


    Cloud Xi took a surprise: "unexpectedly have this kind of medicine? Excellent! Brother, aren''t you a student? How did you become the deputy of the laboratory? "


    Wu Dong, with a proud face, said: "what is the deputy? My elder martial brother said that he would hire me as a professor after a period of time."


    Cloud Xi pursed a smile: "after that, I don''t call you Professor Wu?"


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes when he didn''t sound like a good word.


    Yunxi "hee hee" a smile, come over to creak him, Wu Dong did not respond. He looked at Yunxi''s delicate white jade like skin and said, "sister Xi, did the skin care company you mentioned last time make it?"


    Speaking of this, Yunxi quickly took out a material to show him: "just about to talk to you. I asked Zhao to make a market research. The largest market in the global cosmetics market is three skincare products, hair care products and perfume, with a total scale of over one trillion. I''d like to start with skin care products. This one alone has a global market scale of 500 billion! "

 Chapter 158

    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, Changshan company is to have diversified development. I''ll make the formula as soon as possible. "


    Yun Xi: "it''s better to do more than one, and make a distinction. For example, we call the best one goddess level, the second one queen level, the third one imperial concubine level, and the last one beauty level."


    Wu Dong: "no problem. Just tell me how much each level costs."


    Yunxi had already made a plan, she thought that the goddess level unit price is 100000; There are 30000 empresses; Three thousand imperial concubines; The last beauty class, 800.


    All afternoon, Wu Dong was discussing with Yunxi about the follow-up business plan.


    In the evening, Qiu Shu banquets Wu Dong. Wu Dong wanted to invite Yun Xi to go with her, but she thinks it''s all Wu Dong''s classmates, so she stays in the hotel.


    Wu Dong found Lin Fang and went to the party hand in hand.


    In a hotel in Shijing, when Wu Dong and Lin Fang walked into the hall, they saw several familiar faces.


    Among them, two are students of Wu Dong and Lin Fang''s first year of high school, and the other two are students of Lin Fang''s second year of high school. They are all sophomores in Shijing, but they have never contacted Wu Dong.


    It can be seen that the enemy skill is playing the card of friendship. They should have told the four students for a long time. As soon as they came up, they would like to flatter Wu Dong and Lin Fang.


    During the period, Qiu Shu never mentioned asking Wu Dong to help. Instead, he talked about the interesting things that everyone had experienced together in the first year of high school.


    After three glasses of wine, Qiu Shu claps his hands suddenly, and then two people come in. They are actually Zhou Meizhu and Chen Jin.


    Both of them were pale, frightened, and trembling slightly.


    Qiu Shu laughed and said, "Wu Dong and Lin Fang are of bad character. They were sorry for you, so they must be punished. "


    "Plop"


    The man and woman knelt in front of Wu Dong and Lin Fang.


    Zhou Meizhu cried bitterly: "Wu Dong, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I am good or bad, you have a negative at the beginning of a true. You treat me like that, but I cheat you and spend the money you give me with other men. I''m damned. I''m not human. I''m shameless! "


    While apologizing, Zhou Meizhu smoked her own face. She tried very hard, but she was bleeding for a moment.


    Chen Jin also repeatedly pleaded that he was greedy and vain, that he was a heartless man, and that he was also abusing himself. The two men took out the blood. Wu Dong was not moved. He took a light look at Qiu Shu and said, "these two people, I feel sick."


    Qiu Shu a smile, he waved his hand, someone came in, put these two people down, said: "you can rest assured, they will never appear in the domestic, I will send them abroad."


    Wu Dong frowned: "my personal grudge has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to intervene."


    Qiu Shu said with a smile: "I know you are open-minded, but this kind of villain can''t be spared lightly. Well, since you don''t want to move them, I won''t move. "


    Wu Dong gets up and walks to the bathroom. Qiu Shu smiles and follows up quickly.


    After closing the door, Qiu Shu said, "Wu Dong, once you have achieved your accomplishments, you can''t hide it."


    Qiu Shu was a master himself. Although he could not see through Wu Dong''s accomplishments, he could feel Wu Dong''s "aura". He felt that he was not simple, so he made a tentative speech.


    Wu Dong looked at him and said faintly, "I''ve been practicing at random, which makes teacher Qiu laugh."


    Qiu Shu said with a smile: "Wu Dong, I''m sorry for the last reunion. I can''t help myself about ye Xuan. "


    Wu Dong: "you don''t have to explain. I have nothing to do with that."


    Qiu Shu looked at him: "Yan family there, but also ask you to help."


    Wu Dong looked calm: "I''m willing to help you with Mr. Qiu''s business. But I have something to ask brother Qiu for help. "


    "Oh?" Qiu Shu''s eyes brightened, "what''s the matter?"


    He was not afraid of Wu dongti''s request, but he was afraid that he had nothing to ask for.


    Wu Dong: "I''m not a person in the field of practice. I want to know how to recruit a group of experts in the field of practice?"


    Qiu Shu thought: "generally speaking, only those casual practitioners are willing to join some organizations, such as the special investigation office. Did you hear something when you asked? Will a new organization be set up? "


    Wu Dong light way: "Qiu teacher answer my question can."


    Qiu Shu gave a dry smile and continued: "San Xiu is willing to join some organizations. For them, if they join the organization, they will have a backstage. They will no longer have to live the life of being killed at any time and then taking all the resources."


    "I''m more cautious in my spare time. How can I find them?" Wu Dong asked.


    Qiu Shu: "it''s not easy to find sanxiu, but it''s not difficult for them to find you."


    "Oh? How to do it? "


    "It''s very simple. You just need to announce to the public that anyone who joins the organization will get the opportunity to practice a certain skill, get a certain pill and so on. In this way, the world''s scattered repair will be put into the organization. That''s what the original special investigation hall did. It took a short year to recruit hundreds of experts to join. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "thank you, Mr. Qiu, for spreading a piece of news for me. You said that on the 28th of this month, someone on the top of Ningshan mountain recruited experts from all over the world. Any monk who is above the dark energy or at the stage of refining Qi and transforming God can go to have a try. Once selected, you can get the skills of refining Qi to transform the spirit and refining the spirit to restore the void. In addition, if you can become a human immortal, you can also get a dragon and tiger shaped pill. "


    Qiu Shu was surprised. What is the skill of refining the spirit? Dragon and tiger shape refining pill?


    "Wu Dong, can you tell me who is in charge of this matter?" He couldn''t help asking.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "this man''s name is Lei Ji. He is an immortal level master."


    Qiu Shu nodded: "good! I''ll spread the news. "


    When they returned to the table, they continued to talk and laugh.


    Now the purpose of Qiu Shu has been achieved, and the party will soon be over. These people send Wu Dong and Lin Fang out of the hotel.


    On the way, Lin Fang suddenly said, "Wu Dong, today I went to the children''s welfare home in Shijing again. The children inside are so pitiful. "


    Of course, Wu Dong knows that most of the children in welfare homes have physical or mental problems. Occasionally, some healthy children will be adopted. Life is not easy for children there.


    "And then?" He asked with a smile.


    Lin Fang said very seriously, "I want to help them."


    "How can I help you?" Wu Dong asked again..


    "We built our own welfare home for the poor children." "I don''t think public welfare homes are doing well enough," Lin said


    "OK, I support you.".


    Lin Fang didn''t expect that Wu Dong agreed. Instead, she said, "but it will cost a lot of money."


    "Just be happy. And doing good is a good thing. Why not do it? " Wu Dong said with a smile.


    In fact, Wu Dong had the idea of doing charity for a long time. According to the Wuji immortal Scripture, if you want to achieve something after you reach the human immortal, the first thing is to establish your own moral standards and do more good deeds.


    At first, Wu Dong didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. Until he became a human immortal, he gradually understood that the so-called establishment of moral standards was the foundation of human immortality. Only in this way can the soul be clear and the Lingtai be clear.


    If we want to establish moral standards, we should start from doing good and accumulating virtue, plant moral seeds in our hearts and resolutely implement them.


    Seeing Wu Dong''s support, Lin Fang was very happy and satisfied.


    "Thank you, Wu Dong." She suddenly gave Wu Dong a kiss on the face.


    Wu Dong touched his face and said, "take advantage of me!" Then lightning gave her a kiss on the face.


    Lin Fang blushed and hit him gently: "drive quickly."


    Lin Fang is not a whim. At Shijing University, where she works, several female students often volunteer at the welfare home on weekends. She also went with her several times. What she saw and heard in the welfare home made her very sad.


    Most of the children are not healthy and live a happy life. The pictures of welfare homes on TV show that the children seem to be happy, but in fact, they only have one or two days a year. More often, children''s lives are not happy.


    In a welfare home, if there is a good Dean, it is OK. If the dean is irresponsible or even mercenary, the children will be even more miserable.


    Lin Fang''s classmates often go to the welfare home, so they know a lot of dark inside stories, some of which are heinous. For example, welfare institutions issue "adoption targets" and sell healthy children abroad to earn profits.


    Lin Fang hated all this, but she could do nothing about reality. What she can do now is to set up a private welfare home, manage it by herself, and put an end to all evil things!

 Chapter 159

    Wu Dong then asked: "Lin Fang, the construction of a children''s welfare home needs to be approved, and a lot of energy needs to be invested. Are you sure you want to do it?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s something I''d like to do." Lin Fang said seriously.


    Wu Dong nodded: "do you have 10 billion in your hand? The money is at your disposal. When the children''s welfare home is built, we can cooperate with Changshan hospital to treat the children free of charge. "


    Lin Fang was overjoyed: "great! I can finish all my credits next week, and then I will do it with all my strength! "


    When he agreed to Lin Fang''s request for charity, Wu Dong felt relaxed. In particular, the spirit of the world of Voldemort, seems to be more clear.


    Back at the hotel, the elders of the two sides had a rest, and Lin Fang was still concentrating on reviewing.


    Wu Dong came to the roof of the hotel alone. The cold moon was like a hook, and the sky was full of stars. His eyes were bright. He said word by word: "I am a human immortal. I should have compassion in my heart. You are a gathering spirit. I respect heaven and love others. This is benevolence!"


    With this remark, the Eastern god of Wu was shocked and the demon was subdued. This is because he established the first moral standard for himself, which is called benevolence!


    At this time, Wu Dong exerts his vigorous Qi again, and his vigorous Qi will add a kind of benevolent power! The so-called benevolent is invincible. Heaven respects and people love him. In the dark, it seems that there is some power to bless his yuan baby.


    That night, Wu Dong learned more than one hundred immortal scripts.


    The next morning, Wu Zhicheng and his wife and Lin Fang''s parents returned to Shanshui county. And Lin Fang went to school early in the morning. In order to complete her credits ahead of time, she recently worked hard.


    Before he left, Wu Dong gave Wu Zhicheng a bank card in which he deposited 500 million yuan. The money will be used to repair and transform the Yulong villa.


    For this reason, he personally drew a drawing, asking Wu Zhicheng to build a nine story pagoda outside the ancient well. This pagoda alone will cost at least three or four billion yuan.


    His requirement is that the pagoda must be made of pure wood, and also made of golden Phoebe trees over 100 years old. He estimated that the whole pagoda used more than 4000 tons of wood.


    Once the tower is completed, he can set up an array in the tower, collect Disha, practice killing methods, or make magic weapons he wants.


    As for the drawings of building the tower, they came from the drawings of jade bricks. The design was very exquisite, which made him marvel.


    Seeing off the four elders, Wu Dong turns into ye Zhengzhen and goes to Qianqi for a further visit.


    The place of return visit is the last hotel. He Qianqi has been waiting for it in the morning. At the moment, she was very excited, the hospital test results have come out, her body mass significantly reduced, the blood has not detected cancer cells! The doctor told her it was a good sign that she had a chance to recover!


    This time, he Qianqi didn''t come alone. Beside her stood a middle-aged man, 40 or 50 years old. Although he was sitting, his back was straight. It was obvious that he was a soldier.


    When the door was knocked, he Qianqi immediately got up to open the door, and Wu Dong stood at the door.


    "Mr. Li, please come in!" She even busy way, sideways to ask Wu Dong to enter the door.


    He glanced at each other: "it''s not bad, the cancer cells are no longer spreading, and the contraction is similar. I''ll give you a few more injections and take the medicine for a month. Come back in a month. "


    The middle-aged man came over and bowed to Wu Dong deeply: "thank you, sir, for curing my daughter!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Wu Dong''s heart moved. He has seen this man. The last time he was in Yulong villa, this man appeared. In other words, this person is the former owner of Yulong villa.


    He Qianqi also "plops" kneels on the ground, pretty eyes with tears: "Mr. Ye, thank you! Qianqi will never forget the kindness of saving her life


    Wu Dong smile, rarely give her a good face, said: "get up, you don''t forget the fee."


    The middle-aged man smiles and hands a bank check to Wu Dong: "Mr. Ye, this is two billion."


    Wu Dong glanced at it, then put it away and said, "if it wasn''t for Huang Ziping, I wouldn''t bother to go out."


    He Qianqi has now figured out doctor Ye''s temper. She has a strong tongue. In fact, she is very nice. She smiles and doesn''t say anything.


    Wu Dong looked at the middle-aged man and asked, "are you he Qianqi''s father?"


    The middle-aged man nodded: "yes, sir, my name is he Qianyang."


    Wu Dong light "well" a, said: "well, I want to give your daughter acupuncture, you avoid."


    He Qianyang nodded and went to the next room to wait.


    It took half an hour to prick the needle. After pulling out the silver needle, he Qianqi felt relaxed.


    She called he Qianyang and said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, can I have your contact information? I don''t mean anything else. My father and I want to meet someone like you. "


    Wu Dong thought for a moment, took out a crumpled business card and gave it to her. He said, "if you need me in the future, just call me on the phone."


    He Qianqi was very happy. She took the business card with both hands and put it away carefully.


    Wu Dong wrote Zhang''s prescription and gave it to her, saying: "take a pair of medicine every day before going to bed."


    "All right." He Qianqi took the prescription again, thanks again.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll remember to see you in a month." With that, Wu Dong packed up and left.


    He Qianqi''s father and daughter always sent him outside the hotel and watched him go away.


    Until Wu Dongyuan left, he Qianyang said, "Qianqi, this is a strange man. Whether Minglao''s illness can be cured depends on him."


    He Qianqi nodded: "Dad, Minglao is only 60 years old. He is such a good man. I hope he will live a long life!"


    He Qianyang: "hope!"


    Out of the hotel, Wu Dong first restored his appearance, and then went to visit Chen Mo''er''s mother.


    When he got to the hospital ward, he heard a man''s voice through the door.


    "Mo''er, you must have been cheated. How can cancer be cured? The boy must have given his aunt something like a tranquilizer. It''s just temporarily suppressing the pain. "


    "Enough! Zheng zegang, please leave! " Then there was Chen Mo''er''s angry voice.


    Wu Dong shakes his head. Zheng zegang is so greedy that he dares to come!


    He opened the door and said coldly, "who do you call a liar?"


    Zheng zegang stood in front of the hospital bed, heard the voice, he suddenly turned around, saw it was Wu Dong, he immediately sneered: "boy, you can cheat Mo''er, but you can''t cheat me! He said, "what medicine did you give your aunt?"


    Wu Dong looked at the man like an idiot: "get out of here!"


    "Grass, what are you, dare to let me go!" The other side suddenly rushed over and punched Wu Dong in the face.


    Wu Dong flashed to his side, gently put a little bit on him, and secretly used pulse locking technique to lock each other''s six meridians in an instant. If these six meridians are locked, his body function will gradually degenerate, and eventually he will lie in bed.


    After being ordered, Zheng zegang felt unhappy all over, flustered and weak in limbs. He turned back to hit people, but when he lifted his hand to half, he fell down automatically.


    His face changed. What''s the matter?


    Wu Dong light way: "is not I frighten you, you got a kind of disease, call soft hand soft foot disease, hasten hospitalization treatment."


    "You... Hu... Nonsense."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Zheng zegang found that he couldn''t speak clearly. He didn''t even have the strength to speak. His face changed greatly and he began to believe Wu Dong''s words.


    He was frightened and scared, so he ran out and yelled: "doctor, doctor, help me..."


    After Zheng zegang disappeared, Chen Mo''er could not help sighing and said to Wu Dong, "thank you."


    Wu Dong a smile, he saw one eye, Chen Mo son''s mother recovery is good, again tie up a needle, continue to take medicine.


    "Dr. Wu, thank you very much." Chen Mo''er''s mother repeatedly thanks for her weight growth in recent days. Now she can walk on the ground. Wu Dong is very grateful.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "Auntie, have a good rest, you will soon be well."


    After another acupuncture, he wrote a prescription: "Mr. Chen, my aunt''s illness is no longer serious. Now I can go home to have a rest and take medicine on time."


    Chen Mo''er was overjoyed: "really? Excellent! In the afternoon, I''ll go through the discharge procedures for my mother. "


    The older the old lady looked at Wu Dong, the more she liked him. She thought he was sunny and his breath was comfortable.


    She laughed and said, "Doctor Wu, I heard you are the leader of Mo''er school?"


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "aunt, I''m not a leader, have you ever seen such a young leader?"


    Chen Mo''er smiles: "Wu Dong, you don''t have to be modest. Last time the headmaster visited my mother, he talked about you. He said, "now you are the deputy director of the laboratory, and later you will be specially appointed as a professor of the University of traditional Chinese medicine."

 Chapter 160

    "Professor? It''s amazing, young and promising The old lady saw Wu Dong more agreeable, "Mo''er, you should learn a lot from other people''s Doctor Wu."


    Chen Mo''er said with a smile, "OK, Ma, please have a rest. I''ll go out with Dr. Wu to have a conversation."


    Later, she took Wu Dong out of the ward and said gratefully, "thank you, Wu Dong. I didn''t expect that President Hu would directly promote me as a lecturer."


    When Wu Dong was in a daze, he said in his heart, elder martial brother, what do you mean? Don''t you mean to make her a teaching assistant?


    He can only smile, said: "my elder martial brother said, you are very capable, should focus on care."


    Chen Mo''er sweet smile, said: "in a word, I thank you very much."


    Then she took out two certificates from her briefcase. Wu Dong then came to see that it was his bachelor''s degree certificate and his diploma.


    He stayed for a while. He didn''t take the exam. How did he graduate?


    Seeing him in a daze, Chen Mo''er said with a smile, "President Hu said that he will write your master''s thesis for you and give you the master''s degree certificate after the year."


    Wu Dong was speechless for a while. Even he felt that his elder martial brother had gone too far.


    Then she took out a certificate, which was actually the letter of appointment of the Southern University of traditional Chinese medicine. It said that the university had invited Wu Dong to be its Professor, with the official seals of several departments on it.


    Wu Dong coughed and said, "elder martial brother didn''t tell me."


    Chen Mo''er said with a smile, "President Hu said I''ll give you a surprise."


    Wu Dong shrugged and said, "now I finally have the capital to be proud. Professor, what a frightening title."


    Chen Mo''er: "but President Hu said that you have to give a lecture in the auditorium once a month."


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes: "I know he didn''t have a good heart."


    Chen Mo''er can''t help admiring Wu Dong. In fact, she doesn''t think Wu Dong is going through the back door, because his medical skills, even the title of academician, don''t deserve him. She just thinks that Wu Dong is really great. She has excellent medical skills. There are so many teachers to teach him. Even her elder martial brother is the president of the University.


    While Wu Dong was talking to Chen Mo''er, Xu Zihui was sitting on the sofa in the hotel, reading books while Cong bin was playing with his mobile phone.


    Suddenly, there was a knock at the door. Cong bin got up and opened the door. As soon as the door opened, a gray shadow hit him and flew him directly. Cong bin hit the wall heavily and spewed out a mouthful of blood. In an instant, he lost his combat effectiveness.


    Xu Zihui''s other bodyguards reacted and jumped up. However, without waiting for them to take out their weapons, they all sunken their chests and spewed out a mouthful of blood, killing them directly!


    Gray shadow then comes to Xu Zihui. Xu Zihui slowly puts down his book and stares at the visitor.


    This is a man. He can''t see his age. He''s like forty or twenty. His gray clothes, gray hair, even eyes are gray, his face does not take a little human emotion.


    Xu Zihui knew that he was doomed. He said faintly, "before killing me, can I know who killed me?"


    "It doesn''t make sense for the dead to know so much." The other side said coldly.


    Xu Zihui: "if you kill me, my brother will take revenge for me. When one day he kills you, you can tell him your name. "


    "Poof!"


    The other side showed no mercy, slapped him on the head, and then patched his chest. Xu Zihui did not snort, and died on the spot.


    The man in grey sweeps around and leaves the hotel like a ghost.


    A minute later, in a car near the hotel, a middle-aged man of more than 50 years was sitting in the car. His forehead was protruding, his eyes were slender, and his lips were pursed tightly. He asked, "have you finished?"


    The man in grey nodded: "yes, boss."


    The middle-aged man nodded: "Lan Tao contacted Xu Zihui before he died. Whether it was related to him or not, he would die. Moreover, I have suffered a heavy loss this time. Only by killing Xu Zihui can I seize his family property. "


    Man in grey: "boss, will the boss scold you for doing this?"


    "Well, I''ve told the boss that he didn''t like it, but he didn''t blame me. Well, let''s get ready. There''s still a tough battle in the city of Jianghuai province! "


    After Wu Dong left the hospital, he arrived at Yunxi''s hotel in ten minutes. As soon as the man arrived, he saw an ambulance parked at the door of the hotel. Two medical staff were pushing a wounded man out.


    The injured man, with multiple fractures all over his body, turned out to be Congbin!


    Wu Dong''s heart leaped wildly. He rushed to Congbin in one step, put his hand on his shoulder and asked in a deep voice, "where''s the third brother?"


    Cong Bin''s eyes shed tears: "third brother... Was killed!"


    Wu Dong felt two waves of anger rising from his feet and straight up his head. His hair was like a steel needle.


    The next second, he returned to normal, deep voice asked: "who did it?"


    Cong bin shook his head: "the strength of the visitors is very strong. They disguised themselves as waiters and entered the room. In an instant, they knocked me down. I saw with my own eyes that they killed the third brother and seven brothers! "


    Wu Dongshen took a deep breath: "you go to the hospital first, I''ll see you later!"


    With that, he walked heavily to the hotel. On the way, he changed his appearance and became Lei Ji.


    When we arrived at the entrance of the room, we found that the scene had been blocked. A group of big caps were guarding the door, and someone was taking pictures and recording inside.


    "What are you doing? This is the crime scene. You can''t..."


    A person stopped Wu Dong, but his words just say half, Mou Guang is a stagnant, turn to say: "please go in."


    Wu Dong walked through the cordon without expression and quickly came to Xu Zihui. Xu Zihui was lying on the ground. He had no pulse. He got two heavy hands, one on his chest and the other on his head.


    The heavy hand of the front chest directly burst Xu Zihui''s heart. And the one on his head directly flattened his head, and his brain was completely destroyed.


    In such a situation, don''t talk about Wu Dong. Even if the immortal is alive, he can''t be saved!


    Wu Donghu''s eyes are full of tears and his mood is sad. The third brother is a righteous man. He is commensurate with his brother. He didn''t expect to die! Who hurt him?


    "Third brother, I will avenge you for your revenge!"


    "Who are you going to avenge?"


    All of a sudden, Wu Dong heard a crisp voice. He suddenly turned around and saw a woman, white and beautiful, wearing a tight black leather coat and long hair shawl.


    He knew this woman. At the beginning, he was entrusted by the elder martial brother to save a woman who was seriously injured. This is the one in front of him. I didn''t expect that she had almost recovered in just a few days.


    Seeing Wu Dong''s face, the woman''s eyes brightened and blurted out: "it''s you!"


    Wu Dong asked, "who killed Xu Zihui?"


    The woman was silent for a moment and said, "sorry, I can''t tell you."


    Wu Dong turned around and went out. The woman frowned slightly and opened her mouth to stop him: "wait a minute."


    Wu Dong stopped to listen to her.


    The woman said, "my name is Wu Qingying. Thank you for saving me last time. Can you wait for me outside for five minutes? "


    Wu Dong knew that she would tell him some information, so he said, "I want the hotel lobby to wait for you." Then he left the scene.


    To the hotel lobby, he made a phone call first. Only a few people know this call. It''s Wei Ziyin. Wei Ziyin is Xu Zihui''s confidant and his most trusted person.


    "Sister Yin." Wu Dong had a heavy heart and a low voice.


    "It''s Dongdi. What can I do for you?" Wei Ziyin asked.


    "The third brother had an accident. I was out of breath when I arrived." Wu Dong said.


    The opposite side was silent for half a minute. Even across the telephone line, Wu Dong could feel Wei Ziyin''s sadness.


    "Who is the murderer?" Her voice was as cold as frost at the moment.


    "I''m looking." Wu Dong said.


    Wei Ziyin was silent again and said, "Dongdi, the third brother has a daughter, which is now raised by me. Although I don''t know why the third brother was harmed, I think there must be a large number of people who think about the third brother''s property right now. I''m a woman who can''t cope with all this. Dongdi, you have to help me. "


    Wu Dong took a deep breath: "don''t worry, sister Yin, I will send my third brother back to the provincial capital today! We''ll talk about the rest later. "


    After this call, dance light shadow will arrive. Wu Dong asked her to sit on the sofa.


    Dance light shadow seems to be interested in Wu Dongman, keep looking at her, she asked: "do you know Xu Zihui?"


    "He''s my brother." Wu Dongdao.


    Wei Ziyin sighed softly and said, "Xu Zihui was killed by an expert. I''m in charge of this case now."


    "Any clue?"


    "Not for the time being, but there are not many people in the world who can have this kind of power. I think we can find out." Dance light shadow said, "don''t worry, I will catch the murderer."

 Chapter 161

    Wu Dong: "can you give me the body?"


    Dance light shadow face dew embarrassed color, but after a few seconds, she still said: "can."


    "Thank you very much." Wu Dongdao.


    Dance light shadow stares at him, want to say and stop, Wu Dong light way: "have words to say."


    Wu Qingying thought about it for a while, and then said, "I think you''d better not investigate without authorization. With my many years of experience, the other party dares to commit crimes openly, and is not afraid of the special investigation Hall''s sanctions. There are only two possibilities. The first possibility is that the other party is so powerful that it is not afraid of the special investigation hall; The second possibility is that it has something to do with the special investigation office. Either way, it''s not up to you. "


    "So what?" Wu Dong revealed a burst of murderous, "even if the murderer is the boss of the special investigation department, I will let him pay for his blood!"


    Dance light shadow wry smile, she knows again persuade is useless, simply changed the topic: "don''t know your name."


    "Lei Ji." Wu Dongdao.


    Dance light shadow: "brother Lei, the world is far more terrible than you think. I hope you are careful."


    Wu Dong thought of her last pursuit and asked, "aren''t you from the special investigation hall?"


    "My organization belongs to the military department." Dance light shadow said, "although it''s not as good as the special hall, the two are equal. Well, you are very strong. Are you interested in joining us? "


    Wu Dong shakes his head. He has promised Yan Jun to set up Fajiu Bureau, so it is impossible for him to join other organizations.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested." He refused directly.


    Wu Qingying was a little disappointed, but she didn''t give up because Wu Dong''s strength broke her heart. She said, "I won''t give you a formal establishment. I''ll be our external staff. I''ll give you a commission according to the task."


    commission?


    Wu Dong was interested: "what''s your commission?"


    "S-level task, commission billion euro; Class a mission, 100 million euros. I can''t use you for other small tasks. " She said, "of course, there are SS level tasks, with a commission of 10 billion euros. It''s just that I haven''t met anyone in this business so far. Fortunately, I didn''t, otherwise I should have been dead. "


    Billion euros? That''s 89 billion. It''s very profitable! He blinked: "yes, I''ll give you the phone. If you have a task, please contact me."


    Dance light shadow is very happy: "good! We must have a good cooperation


    Wu Dong had something to do with him. After a few words, he stood up and said, "I''ll talk to you when I have time. I''ll take the people away first."


    Dance light shadow nodded: "Xu Zihui''s body, I will send someone directly to Jianghuai provincial capital."


    Wu Dong nodded, "thank you very much."


    Wu Dong walks out and dials Yunxi. Yunxi doesn''t know what happened in the hotel. She asks, "are you ready to take me to play?"


    Wu Dong took a deep breath and said, "sister Xi, third brother Xu was killed. I don''t know the murderer, let alone whether it was aimed at me. You and uncle leave Shijing immediately and return to the provincial capital! "


    Yunxi heart shock, she is smart, immediately said: "good little brother, I know, you should be careful."


    After hanging up, Wu Dong took a taxi to Congbin''s hospital.


    At this time Cong bin is lying on the bed, the doctor made a preliminary examination of him, his injury is too serious, has decided to give up treatment.


    Cong Bin''s injury is very serious. If it wasn''t for his cultivation, he would have died long ago.


    Even so, he is still struggling to support, he is waiting for Wu Dong.


    When he saw Wu Dong again, the man with tears in his eyes said, "brother, my mother is not well. Please don''t tell her about my death. I also have a sister, 20 years old, she is very good, still in college. Dongge, if someone bullies her, please help her. "


    This man has too much nostalgia for life. But he knows his injury, five zang organs are injured, meridian damage, cervical fracture, I''m afraid he won''t live long!


    "Your family, take care of yourself!" Wu Dong looks cold, "you can''t die with me!"


    He said to the nurse next to him, "you go out."


    The nurse took a look at him, and the attending doctor had already said that this man could only wait to die. How could he be treated? However, she understood Wu Dong''s mood very well, and with a sigh, she quietly withdrew from the ward.


    Wu Dong takes out the medical box, which has a set of instruments made by him according to the medical classics. It''s just in use right now.


    He first took out the silver needle and pricked dozens of needles on Congbin''s body. Then he pressed his hands on his cervical spine and began to exert his nine strengths.


    Listen to "click", Congbin''s cervical vertebra has been reset. He shivered with pain and fainted.


    He was injured in the spinal plexus, modern doctors can only judge as high paraplegia, there is no way to deal with. Fortunately, Wu Dong had a way to cure such a serious illness.


    First, he took out a small huandan and fed it to him. Then he pricked the acupoints with silver needles to stimulate his life potential. Cong bin has a good foundation and strong vitality. Once inspired, his life will be saved.


    A few minutes later, Xiao huandan''s power started. Wu Dongxuan was about to push his own Qi into his opponent''s body and began to open his meridians.


    His sight can see through the movement of meridians and collaterals, and he can control the route of Qi accurately. His true Qi, in turn through each other''s twelve meridians, eight extra meridians, and all secondary meridians.


    When Wu Dong was practicing himself, he was slow to enter the country. What he didn''t expect was that now he was able to get through the meridians for others, and his speed was 100 times faster!


    After just one hour, Congbin''s meridians had been opened by him. Once the meridians were opened, his energy could be mobilized, and the injury of cervical spine began to recover.


    With the help of xiaohuandan, Congbin''s injury healed at the speed visible to the naked eye. Wu Dong struck while the iron was hot and continued to use the needle to cure him completely.


    An hour later, Cong bin began to run Zhenqi by himself. Although Cong bin is the cultivation of dark strength, he only has the cultivation of Xiao Zhou Tian. Now Wu Dong helps him to get through the meridians, and his accomplishments go directly to the big Sunday, and his level is very high!


    In this way, after one and a half hours of self-cultivation, he opened his eyes and sat up from the bed.


    Shocked, he waved his fist and murmured, "brother Dong, I''m all right?"


    Wu Dong said faintly: "you are not only better, but also I have helped you get through the meridians of your whole body, and your accomplishments have improved. Don''t tell a third person about it. Besides, the third brother is not here. You can follow me later. "


    Cong bin nodded: "thank you, Dongge! I won''t tell anyone


    "You should be able to take part in activities now. Come back to the provincial capital with me and arrange the affairs of the third brother." Wu Dong said.


    Now, they drive back from Shijing to the provincial capital.


    At about 4 p.m., his people arrived in the provincial capital and appeared in a house where Xu Zihui lived. This courtyard is currently occupied by Wei Ziyin.


    The door of the house was open. Wu Dong saw Wei Ziyin standing at the door. He didn''t know how long she had been waiting here.


    "Sister Ziyin." Wu Dong gave a cry.


    Wei Ziyin''s eyes were slightly red, and she asked, "where''s the third brother?"


    "It''s still on the way. It should be almost there." Wu Dong said, "sister Ziyin, I''m sorry."


    Wei Ziyin nodded gently: "Dongdi, please do everything!"


    She invited people to the hospital. In the hall, a seven or eight year old girl was drawing. The little girl looks like Xu Zihui with beautiful eyebrows.


    When she saw a stranger coming, she said hello to her uncle very politely.


    Wu Dong touched her head and looked at Wei Ziyin.


    Wei Ziyin nodded gently: "he is the third brother''s daughter, named Chengcheng."


    Because she wanted to discuss things with Wu Dong, she called the nanny: "sister Zhao, take Chengcheng to the garden to play."


    A middle-aged woman came out, nodded and pulled Xu Chengcheng out of the living room.


    Wu Dong said: "a thousand things, first arrange for the third brother. Before that, I want to know something about San GE''s industry and know it well. "


    Wei Ziyin is Xu Zihui''s most trusted financial officer. She can be said to be in charge of the financial power. She knows the situation of the group very well. Now she gives a brief explanation to Wu Dong.


    The main industry under Xu Zihui''s name is "Wanma group", which he controls. Wanma group has a real estate development company, two engineering companies and an investment company. Under the name of the investment company, there are dozens of hotels, 15 office buildings, two resorts, six amusement parks, as well as many KTVs, bars and hotels.


    Most of the managers of Wanma group are the brothers who followed Xu Zihui to fight in the past, but now they are in a high position.


    Besides Wanma group, Xu Zihui also invested in funds, bonds, stocks, futures, etc. in his own name. In addition, he also invested in hundreds of real estate in Beijing and Donghai.

 Chapter 162

    Xu Zihui''s main property is in Wanma group, which accounts for 40% of the shares and is worth about 45 billion yuan. His personal investment, bonds, is about 23.5 billion.


    Taking into account the external creditor''s rights, Xu Zihui''s personal net assets are about 85.5 billion yuan.


    Wu Dong knew the key immediately. Now when Xu Zihui died, his brothers might not be willing to hand over their power.


    "Before the third brother died, did he have any plans?" He asked.


    Wei Ziyin nodded, he took out a will, said: "this is the third brother only wrote this year, has entrusted a lawyer, Dongdi you have a look."


    Wu Dong gives a cursory look, and Xu Zihui has made arrangements for his property. To his surprise, there is his name in the heir column!


    It says that 30% of his property belongs to his daughter Xu Chengcheng, 30% to Wei Ziyin, and the remaining 40% to Wu Dong. When Xu Chengcheng turns 18, give her 20% of it.


    It also states that Wu Dong assists Wei Ziyin in handling all matters. This shows that Xu Zihui has great trust in Wu Dong.


    After reading the will, he sighed and said, "it seems that the third brother should have a hunch."


    Wei Ziyin: "the last time he had an accident in Mingyue Town, he couldn''t lift his spirits. Later, when he got close to Dongdi, he told me that Dongdi was a trustworthy man. He also said that he has offended too many people and controlled too big a plate. I''m afraid he won''t live for a few years, so he made a will ahead of time. "


    At this time, she took out a share certificate, which stated that Xu Zihui only owned 40% of the shares of Wanma group, and the remaining 60% were held separately by 56 people, of which six people had the most shares, accounting for 37% of the total shares.


    After he saw it, Wei Ziyin said: "the third brother always said that he couldn''t treat his brother badly. These shares were given out by him in the last ten years."


    "Does the third brother have no parents or brothers?" Wu Dong asked.


    Wei Ziyin shook her head: "the third brother''s parents died early. They grew up eating a hundred meals. Third brother loves Cheng Cheng''s mother very much, but she died in Mingyue Town. "


    Wu Dong frowned, the whole Wanma group has hundreds of billions of assets, which is enough to make many people crazy! It''s not easy for him to keep the property for Xu Zihui''s family!


    He thought a little and said: "the death of the third brother may not have nothing to do with his property. I''ll get help with this. "


    Wei Ziyin nodded: "Dongdi, I believe you. Everything is arranged by you."


    Wu Dong nodded and dialed Xu Deming first: "Deming, you come to the provincial capital."


    Xu Deming did not ask the reason, immediately said: "yes, villain right away!"


    After informing Xu Deming, Wu Dong contacted Chen Chuanhu.


    He said to the point, "brother Chen, I have something to ask you for help."


    Then he simply told Xu Zihui''s situation, and then said, "these days are very dangerous. I''m afraid of making mistakes, so I''ll ask brother Chen to help me.


    Chen Chuanhu thought a little: "brother Wu, your business is my business. I''ll leave for you today. "


    Wu Dong: "thank you, brother Chen."


    Hang up the phone, Wu Dong is not at ease, he hesitated for a moment, then dial a phone. This phone call was made by the man who left a deposit of 5 billion yuan to buy the dragon and tiger shaped pill. In order to facilitate communication, the two sides left each other a phone call.


    This man is very powerful. Wu Dong infers that his opponent should be a master of human immortality, but his cultivation method is different from his.


    "Who is it?"


    There was a strange voice coming from the other end of the phone, obviously deliberately changing the tone.


    Wu Dong also used Li Tianyuan''s voice: "Daoyou, I''m Li Tianyuan."


    The other side immediately politely: "it''s Li Daoyou. Has your elixir been refined?"


    Wu Dong: "the pill can be made in a week. I have one thing to ask Daoyou to help me. If Daoyou is willing to help me, I don''t have to pay for the remaining money."


    The balance was 25 billion yuan. The other party was surprised and asked, "what do you want me to do, can you make it clear?"


    Wu Dong: "I have an old friend named Xu Zihui, who has been harmed by others. But he has a fortune of 100 billion yuan, leaving only one daughter. I''m afraid that some villains will rob the orphan girl of her property and want to find someone to protect her. But I couldn''t be distracted because of alchemy, so I asked Daoyou to help me. "


    After a moment''s silence, the other side said, "it''s a great honor for you to think of me. It''s a kind of trust. But I need to investigate this matter. I''ll give you an answer before dark. "


    "Well, I''ll wait for your news!" Wu Dong hangs up at the moment.


    More than ten minutes later, a car stopped at the door, and several people in black transported Xu Zihui''s body to the house.


    Congbin has asked someone to prepare the ice coffin, and Xu Zihui''s body is put into the coffin to prevent the body from rotting.


    At this time, Xu Zihui''s death is still in a state of blockade, only a few people know.


    However, as soon as the corpse was laid, there were more than a dozen cars at the door, ten million grade luxury cars with a lot of style.


    In six of them, a man came down. They were all in their 40s and 50s. Everyone looked sad and cried as soon as they got out of the car.


    "Third brother, third brother!"


    A tall, thin, middle-aged man staggered into the hall. Cong bin wanted to help him, but he pushed him away. He "plop" a run in front of the ice coffin, crying heart crack lung, pain.


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes. He knew Xu Zihui''s death first, and it happened in Shijing. Where did these people get the news?


    Cong Bin''s injury has not recovered. He was pushed by the man and frowned slightly. He went up to Wu Dong and said in a low voice, "Dong Ge, this man is one of the six major shareholders. His name is Qu Baoshan. He was one of the first people to follow his third brother."


    Wu Dong nodded slightly, continued to look on coldly, and did not speak.


    The other five also came in, all in tears, very sad. One of them, who was in his fifties, even fainted in tears and was choked by his subordinates before waking up.


    Wei Ziyin took Chengcheng''s hand and knelt down on the side of Lingtang. Every time a guest arrived, she had to pay homage.


    After these six people had enough to cry, Wei Ziyin said, "please forgive me. We are all very sad when the third brother is gone. The plan for the moment is to take care of the third brother''s affairs first. "


    Then Qu Baoshan wiped his tears and said with a cry, "don''t worry, sister-in-law. We will certainly do a good job in the funeral of the third brother."


    Wei Ziyin said faintly: "it seems that the third brother had a premonition before he died. He left a will. The funeral will be presided over by brother Wu for the time being."


    Then she looked at Wu Dong.


    Six pairs of eyes, Qi Shushu fell on Wu Dong. They were all in suspense.


    Although Wu Dong was very close to Xu Zihui, he was not familiar with them and had never met each other.


    He could feel the hostility in their eyes.


    "Oh? Will the third brother hand over such an important matter to an outsider? " It was Qu Baoshan who was speaking. He specially emphasized the word "outsider".


    Wei Ziyin: "yes, Dongdi saved the third brother''s life. He is a close friend of life and death."


    Qu Baoshan''s face was no longer sad. He said coldly, "sister-in-law, our brother has been following the third brother for decades. We don''t need an outsider to preside over the funeral! Brother, please leave at once


    Wu Dong was not angry either. He said lightly: "everything was arranged by the third brother before he died. To respect the third brother''s will is to respect the third brother. For those who don''t respect the third brother, I''m sorry. I don''t care what his status is or what his status is


    Wu Dong''s words were so sonorous that these people were stunned.


    One of the white fat middle-aged people said in a deep voice: "this brother, you said that the third brother arranged you. Do you have any evidence?"


    Wu Dong''s eyes glared: "wanton! What Yinjie said is what the third brother said. Is there any evidence? You don''t believe in sister yin? Or don''t you believe in the third brother? "


    The man choked when asked. He opened his mouth to say something and was held by another man with a scar on his face.


    The scarred man was very big. He looked at Wu Dong and said in a deep voice, "little brother, you are still young. You don''t know the depth of the world! After all, it''s our own business. You''d better stay out of it as an outsider. You can''t manage the affairs of the Xu family, and you can''t manage them! "

 Chapter 163

    With that, as soon as he waved his hand, two big men rushed out behind him and came up to hold Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong did not move. As soon as they touched his body, they suddenly fell to the ground like an electric shock. At the same time, they froth at the mouth and twitched all over.


    what!


    Six people are all startled, subconsciously retreat a few steps, as if to see a ghost.


    Wu Dong coldly way: "want to use strong?"


    He stepped up to the scarred man, slapped him in the face and knocked him to the ground. Scar face man pain scream, mouth is full of blood foam.


    He burst into a rage and jumped to his feet and yelled, "how dare you hit me!"


    "Pa!"


    Wu Dong slapped him in the face again and knocked him down again. At the same time, he put his foot on his face and asked coldly, "the news of the third brother''s murder has been blocked. How do you know?"


    This speech, everyone''s face changed, scar face man roared: "boy, you dare to move me, I kill your family!"


    "Kill my family? You deserve it Wu Dong forced himself on his feet, and the man immediately cried out in pain.


    "It''s killing me! Let go of me He roared.


    Wu Dong took out sixteen silver needles and stabbed him like lightning. With the silver needle in his body, his muscles are stiff and his bones are painful and itchy. It seems that countless ants are gnawing at his bone marrow.


    "Ah


    He uttered a shrill cry: "I said, let me go!"


    Wu Dong was not moved: "how do you know that the third brother is dead?"


    "Qu Baoshan told me that!" He cried.


    Qu Baoshan''s face changed greatly and he turned to run out. But he just ran a few steps, and Wu Dong stood in the way like a ghost.


    Qu Baoshan''s face was constantly changing. He clenched his hands and yelled: "boy, what do you want to do?"


    Wu Dong had no expression on his face and asked, "how do you know the news of the third brother''s death? I don''t know. You''ll end up ten times worse than him! "


    "Don''t scare me! You can''t move people of Lao Tzu''s level... "


    Before his words were heard, more than ten silver needles had penetrated his body. He immediately screamed like scar and man, and even failed to hold on for two seconds.


    "I said... I said!" He screamed, "it was a man named LAN Shangyu who came to me. He said that the third brother would die. He asked us to cooperate with him to divide the property of the third brother!"


    Blue jade! Wu Dong''s eye muscles beat slightly. He said coldly, "so you betrayed brother Xu?"


    "I can''t help it! They control my wife and my son. If I don''t promise them, they will kill my family! You don''t know their terror. They are not human beings at all. They are demons! "


    Wu Dong pulled out the silver needle and looked at the others: "what about you? Did LAN Shangyu come to you, too? "


    The other five people shook their heads one after another: "we always listen to elder brother qu. this time, elder brother Qu called us. He said that the third brother is dead, and Wanma group will be ours."


    Wu Dong said coldly: "Wanma group is the daughter of the third brother!"


    He pointed to Xu Chengcheng: "she is the third brother''s daughter, called Xu Chengcheng!"


    Six people look at each other, as Xu Zihui''s most valued people, they actually do not know the existence of Xu Chengcheng!


    Wu Dong said coldly: "you six, kneel in front of the body of the third elder brother. Don''t get up without me!"


    These six people have been frightened by Wu Dong. They all kneel down and dare not fart.


    Seeing that Wu Dong suppressed six people with one hand, Wei Ziyin was relieved and said, "Dongdi, who is Lan Shangyu? Since he has made a lot of arrangements, he will not give up, will he


    Wu Dong said coldly: "of course, the director of the third division of the special investigation department will not give up. But it doesn''t matter, I''ll wait for him! "


    At this time, Liu Biao came in with a group of people and saw Xu Zihui''s body in the ice coffin. He looked heavy and said in a low voice, "brother Dongge!"


    Wu Dong: "ask the brothers to transport the ice coffin to Yunding villa, and the funeral will be held in Yunding villa."


    "Yes Liu Biao waved his hand, and several people lifted the ice coffin and put it on the car outside the house.


    Wu Dong said to the six people on the ground, "you guys follow me. No one can leave until the funeral is over! "


    In this way, under Wu Dong''s command, all the people were transferred to Yunding villa, including Wei Ziyin and Xu Chengcheng, who were also sent to Yunding villa.


    Yunding villa, Yunxi and yunjinshan have arrived first. When he got Xu Zihui''s death, Yunxi was surprised and afraid. Who is Xu Zihui? This kind of person can kill, who is the other party?


    Now seeing Wu Dong''s safe return, she breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "who killed the third brother?"


    Wu Dong: "I already know the murderer. I''ll tell you when I know something."


    Yunxi nods. She sees Xu Zihui''s body and feels dejected.


    Wu Dong: "sister Xi, although the third brother is dead, I have to take care of his daughter and avenge him!"


    Yunxi nodded: "little brother, I support you! The third brother is a man who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. He can''t die without knowing it. Those who hurt him have to pay a price. "


    Wu Dong was very pleased. He did not misjudge Yunxi and said, "sister Xi, you don''t have to worry too much. I will control the situation."


    Wu Dong left everything to Liu Biao and Congbin, who personally took charge of the villa.


    Qu Baoshan, six people, has been kneeling in front of the ice coffin, the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    Soon, Wu Hung up with Liu Shixian and said, "brother Xian, in recent days, someone may use the power of violent organs to embarrass me. I need your help in this matter."


    Liu Shixian''s people were in the provincial capital. He immediately said, "don''t worry, Dongdi. I will arrange Secretary Zhang personally. If you have something to do, you can go to him directly."


    After getting angry with Liu Shixian, he called Yan Jun again to tell the truth.


    When Yan Jun heard that Xu Zihui had been killed, he was also shocked. He said, "Lan Shangyu is really lawless. He thinks no one can cure him!"


    Wu Dong asked: "brother Jun, how do you think I should deal with it?"


    Yan Jun: "of course! Like this kind of thing, LAN Shangyu does not dare to act openly, he only dares to move secretly. At this time, even if you kill him, he will die in vain! Even the boss of the special investigation office would never dare to speak for him! "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I know what to do with the words of brother Jun. However, during this period of time, I don''t want any public servants to appear in Yunding villa! "


    Yan Jun: "don''t worry, Dongdi. They will never step into Yunding villa! In addition, my grandfather first selected ten good players from you. They are all under 30 years old and are expected to arrive early tomorrow morning. "


    Wu Dong: "OK, wait for my good news."


    He just hung up the phone, the master who bought dragon and tiger shape refining pill called: "Li Daoyou, I promise to help you."


    Wu dongyixi: "Daoyou, you go directly to Yunding villa. There is a man named Wu Dong who is selected by Xu Zihui. Please help him to protect Xu Zihui''s family."


    "Good!" The other side agreed happily.


    Half an hour later, Xu Deming arrived first. When he learned that it was LAN Shangyu, he changed his face and said, "young master, this surname LAN is a ruthless man. His cultivation is in the middle stage of immortality. Can we fight him?"


    Wu Dong: "I also asked a good hand to help, you don''t have to worry."


    Before his words, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. This man was the one who bought the dragon and tiger shaped pill that day. He was not tall. He wore a silver Tang suit and had a flat head. He was about forty years old.


    The other side arched his hand: "in the next sun Sansheng, which one is Wu Dong?"


    Wu Dong got up and said, "friend sun, I am Wu Dong."


    Sun Sansheng nodded slightly: "I am entrusted by my friends to help you."


    Wu Dong quickly led his hand: "Daoyou, please sit down."


    Sun Sansheng took a look at Xu Deming and sat down.


    Wu Dong said: "from now on, until 12 o''clock in the evening, please sit here. Deming, you have to listen to sun''s arrangement. "


    Xu Deming nodded: "yes."


    After the arrangement, he drove back to Shanshui county. This time, he wanted to go back to Yulong villa and take out the bronze sword!


    At night, there are not many cars on the highway. Wu Dong drives the car directly to 200 kilometers, and it''s very fast all the way. An hour later, his people had arrived at Yulong villa.


    Too late to see his parents, he went directly to the ancient well. The bronze sword is still hanging upside down in the air. It is full of evil spirit because it has been kept warm by the purple polar region for several days!

 Chapter 164

    He waved down the bronze sword, a purple light straight into the sky.


    He moved in his heart and murmured, "this purple polar place should not be wasted."


    Thinking of this, he took out a hollow metal ball and put it on the purple light. Like the bronze sword, the metal ball immediately absorbs the purple polar evil spirit in the air.


    He got this metal ball from Wei Zhicai. I don''t know what it is. However, in his feeling, this thing should not be "opened", so it''s better to use the evil spirit to keep it, and it will be useful in the future.


    In fact, the so-called opening up of magic tools is to let them have "mana". Just like human beings, magic tools were all ordinary people at first. After they were turned on, they officially opened the mode of evolution and became more and more powerful.


    For example, every time he assassinates Yuanshen, the power of Taiyi gold needle will be improved. This is an evolution.


    According to the Wuji immortal Scripture, the method of "opening light" is different for different magic tools. This kind of spherical magic tool needs to use this kind of evil Qi to open light and warm it up.


    He took off the bronze sword and put the metal ball in place. Then he held the sword in both hands and carried the real force into the body of the sword.


    When the real Qi enters the sword, it connects with the mass of evil Qi. Then the whole sword lights up, and the whole body emits purple sword awn, which is as long as one meter!


    "Brush!"


    He cut it lightly and swept the sword. It was like cutting tofu with a knife. A long stone was divided into two!


    At this time, the mysterious Rune on the bronze sword was revealed. Before that, Wu Dong did not know the meaning of these runes. After learning the immortal runes, he already knew their meaning.


    This sword, named Feilong, is engraved with three killing arrays. Once urged, even the earth immortal can''t stop it! What''s more terrible is that those who have been injured by this sword will be invaded into the meridians by evil Qi, and the wound will not heal until they die!


    Wu Dong took a deep breath and immediately bit his finger to dye the blood on the blade. Miraculously, the blade instantly sucked the blood away, and then there was a lot of red light on it.


    Just like the Taiyi God needle, there is a faint induction between him and Feilong sword.


    "If you have this sword, you should first practice a set of Renxian sword techniques." He murmured.


    There are many killing techniques in Wuji immortal Scripture, among which there is a set of sword technique called Liuhe electric sword. In order to cultivate the lightning sword, the real Qi in the body needs to circulate according to a certain path. When you practice to the depth of essence, you can control the sword with Qi and integrate the human and sword.


    In fact, the technique of Liuhe electric sword is very simple. There are only six moves. Once they are used, they are as continuous as light and electricity. In only ten minutes, he memorized the sword technique and practiced it on the spot.


    At first, I saw a sword rolling, about the size of a watermelon. After practicing for half an hour, the sword turned into a sword cloud, covering Wu Dong''s body.


    Within three meters of Jianyun, the plants and plants were smashed one after another. If someone else was present, he would be scared and his hair would be straight.


    After another half an hour, the sword''s power changed again. The sword cloud turned into 36 clear sword shadows and moved at the same time, as if 36 hands were holding 36 swords and attacking the enemy at the same time!


    Suddenly, Wu Dong put the sword into a simple scabbard. As soon as he received the sword, the light of the sword was collected, and the scene was silent.


    With a breath of turbid Qi, he was also secretly frightened: "this set of swordsmanship is really terrible. Even if I meet a master of Renxian wuzhuan, I may not be able to kill him!"


    An hour later, his people had returned to Yunding villa, and it was 11:30 p.m.


    Xu Deming stood up to greet him, and his eyes immediately fell on the bronze sword in Wu Dong''s hand. He felt that the evil spirit of the sword was so strong that he was frightened.


    Wu Dong''s eyes swept, Qu Baoshan six people are still kneeling on the ground, one by one expression of pain, it seems that there is no way to insist.


    Wu Dong said coldly, "get up."


    Only then did the six dare to get up and fall to the ground one by one, unable to move.


    Wu Dong said coldly, "it''s unkind and unjust of you to betray your third brother. I was going to kill you. However, the goodness of heaven is that you are not the first evil. Please spare your dog''s life for the time being. However, the six of you signed an agreement to transfer the equity of Wanma group to Xu Chengcheng! "


    The six of them were so surprised that they almost sat up together. Qu Baoshan said, "it''s very deceiving of you to do so! We follow the third brother to fight the world, and we deserve our shares! "


    Wu Dong said coldly, "no? sure! Let''s go


    This speech, six people back chills, dare not say a word. Who dares to go? This man''s martial arts are deified. I''m afraid he will be killed on the spot if he just takes one step!


    Wu Dong: "I don''t take shares for nothing. I will value the total assets of Wanma group at 50 billion yuan. If six of you hold 37% of the assets, I will give you 18.5 billion yuan. I give you money for the sake of my third brother. After all, you''ve done things under his hands! "


    As soon as they heard that they still had money to take, they were not as determined as they had just been. In addition, they were really afraid of Wu Dong and expressed their willingness to sell their shares.


    Wu Dong nodded to Wei Ziyin, who immediately took out six contracts. Under Wu Dong''s gaze, six people signed the contracts in turn.


    Wu Dong paid the 18.5 billion yuan directly by check. After all, each of them gets several billion yuan. They still have a chance to make a comeback!


    As a result, the shares held by Wu Dong''s three people are as much as 77%, and they have absolute control over Wanma group.


    After six people signed the agreement, they still did not dare to leave. Liu Biao gave them some food. Five people were tired and painful, so they all fell asleep on the ground.


    At one o''clock in the morning, sun Sansheng opened his eyes and said, "brother Wudong, do you know Master Lidan?"


    Wu Dong said faintly: "Li Tianyuan is a good friend of the third brother. I''ve met him several times, and I admire his alchemy deeply. I asked him to refine some pills for me."


    Sun Sansheng nodded: "Li Danshi''s alchemy is really great. But I value his character more. I admire his friend''s ability to stand up for the harm he has done to others. "


    Wu Dong: "Master Li Dan asked you to come here. I think you must be a friend."


    Sun Sansheng said with a smile: "although I have a few friends, I am on guard against each other. It''s an honor for Master Li Dan to believe me. "


    Suddenly, Wu Dong stood up, and sun Sansheng kept silent.


    Two people''s eyes, coincidentally look to the left front, there is a forest of flowers and trees.


    Wu Dong stood up and said, "please stay where you are. I''ll go and meet someone for a while."


    He picked up the bronze sword, and his body moved a hundred meters in a flash. Like a ghost, he rushed into the forest.


    Seeing Wu Dong''s skill, sun Sansheng was surprised and praised: "good lightness skill!"


    But he said that Wu Dong had already entered the woods. When he glanced, he found a man hidden behind a big stone. The disguise of this man is excellent. He doesn''t show any breath of life. His surroundings are integrated into one.


    But it''s a pity that Wu Dong can see through everything and find this man at a glance. He stepped out and stabbed with his sword.


    The man in hiding let out a cry and suddenly rolled aside.


    However, Wu Dong''s sword is like a maggot attached to the bone. It''s coming soon. Under the cover of a sword cloud, he will be killed on the spot.


    "Ha


    The other party was surprised, but he couldn''t avoid it, so he urged his magic power, and his whole body was full of dark air, trying to carry Wu Dong''s sword light.


    What this person cultivates is actually an iron cloth shirt as famous as the golden bell cover! As a matter of fact, the iron cloth shirt belongs to the outside hard skill, and the golden bell cover belongs to the inside hard skill. Generally speaking, after practicing the golden bell cover, you can easily practice the iron cloth shirt.


    Wu Dong wanted to stab him to death with a sword, but he was glad to see his kung fu. The martial arts of this iron cloth shirt are also introduced in the Wuji immortal Sutra, but there is no detailed mental cultivation method.


    Now that he saw a meeting, he naturally took the opportunity to steal it. At that moment, he suddenly took back the sword, and then grasped it with Eagle Claw skill.


    "Collapse!"


    This grasp, directly grasp the other side''s shoulder, feel like grasping a tendon, no place to force, directly his hand.


    In this way, he took the opportunity to observe the true qi movement in the other person''s body, and realized that the other person''s skin was constantly shaking, which made the skin produce extremely strong toughness and anti shock force. In addition, there is also something mysterious in the meridians.


    As soon as he started, his skin turned black and the ground vibrated slightly. All of a sudden, Wu Dong is like a tree of steel, deeply rooted in the earth, standing still!


    "Big subway cloth shirt!" The other party exclaimed and turned pale.


    Wu Dong learned the iron cloth shirt and immediately withdrew his hand to change his sword. He saw the light of the sword fall and heard a scream. His left hand and right arm were cut off with a sword!

 Chapter 165

    He jumped up and ran away. He was swept by Wu Dong''s sword and his legs were knee high. This person then "pours" a sound to fall on the ground, the facial expression is pale, is a gray clothes gray eye person, cannot see the age.


    At the moment, his face was in pain, and his vitality was losing a little bit. He had some immortal accomplishments, so he tried to urge his muscles and meridians to stop bleeding. However, the purple evil spirit on the bronze sword kept invading his meridians and blood vessels!


    Wu Dong''s eyes were cold. He looked at the man in grey and asked, "are you from the special hall?"


    Because of the pain, the man in Grey''s face twisted into a ball. He suddenly remembered something and asked, "are you Xu Zihui''s brother?"


    Before his death, Xu Zihui said that his brother would take revenge for him. Before killing him, he could name himself.


    Wu Dongmou said: "I am! You killed my third brother Xu? "


    The man in grey suddenly gave a miserable smile. The retribution came quickly!


    "Do it!" He closed his eyes.


    "You can''t die yet. I''ll sacrifice you to the third brother alive!" Wu Dong clapped his hand on him and sealed the meridians around him.


    At the same time, he lifted the man in grey with one hand and walked into the hall step by step.


    Seeing him carrying a seriously injured man into the room, sun Sansheng''s eyes lit up: "brother, good means!"


    Wu Dong threw the man in grey on the ground and said, "this man should be the murderer of my third brother."


    Cong bin rushed to him and punched him. He hated him to the bone.


    The man in grey was as dead as if he were lying on the ground, motionless, and let him kick.


    Wu Dong waved: "OK, it''s too cheap to kill him directly."


    Cong bin stopped and said, "brother Dong, this is the man who killed the third brother!"


    Wu Dong took out a few needles and thrust them into the acupoints on his head. At the same time, he read out a string of syllables. In a short time, the man in grey was in a trance and under his control.


    "What''s your name and origin?" He asked.


    "I''m Guan Ling, a member of the third special investigation office."


    "You killed Xu Zihui?"


    "Yes?"


    "Who sent you to kill it?"


    "Lan Shangyu asked me to kill him."


    "What''s LAN Shangyu''s plan?"


    "Kill Xu Zihui and take his property."


    "How many of you have come?"


    "The only people in the three places are LAN Shangyu and me, as well as his five friends in the Jianghu."


    "What are the identities and accomplishments of these five people?"


    "Two Shaolin laity disciples and three Xianmen disciples are all human immortals."


    Wu Dong finally asked, "where is Lan Shangyu?"


    "Wanfu restaurant in the east of Yunding villa is the headquarters of the battle."


    Wu Dong nodded and stopped asking.


    He sat down and ran the Qi slowly. At this time, he practiced the golden bell cover and the iron cloth shirt together. Two kinds of hard skills, one inside and one outside, combine inside and outside. It''s like Yin and Yang embracing each other. The combination of hardness and softness greatly increases the power.


    More than ten minutes later, he had realized the profound meaning of the iron cloth shirt. Now he received the credit and said to sun Sansheng, "sun Daoyou, Master Li Dan said, if you can come, let me teach you a set of killing techniques."


    Sun Sansheng smile: "Oh? I don''t know what kind of killing technique it is? "


    In the Wuji immortal Scripture, there are many ways to kill people after the realm of human beings and immortals. Wu Dong observed sun Sansheng''s practice and found that he was more suitable to practice "split empty palm". This hundred step divine fist requires high skill. Once it is launched, it can hurt the enemy within a few meters.


    So he dictated the practice of chopping empty palm to the other side. Sun Sansheng had his own unique inheritance. He didn''t think so at first, but after listening to a few words, he gradually became serious and began to understand seriously.


    Xu Deming was also present when he passed on the message. He was not stupid. He knew that the young master taught him at the same time, so he was very serious at the beginning and occasionally asked questions.


    After passing the legend of qikong Zhang, Wu Dong took the dragon sword and went down the mountain to Wanfu restaurant.


    Wanfu restaurant is not a luxury hotel, and its area is not very large. It was late at night, but there were several luxury cars in front of Wanfu restaurant.


    The third floor of the restaurant has been packed. At the moment, a middle-aged man is sitting on the sofa. Opposite him sat three middle-aged people in different clothes.


    The middle-aged man is Lan Shangyu. He looks in his forties with gloomy eyes. At this time, he frowned slightly and said, "it''s been an hour and a half. Guan Ling should have come back."


    "Is there anything wrong with Guan Ling?" One of the three opposite said.


    LAN Shangyu shook his head: "impossible, Guan Ling''s training is authentic iron cloth shirt. Even if I try my best, I can''t hurt him."


    The three were silent. Although LAN Shangyu said so, they all felt uneasy in their hearts.


    At this time, Wu Dong walked down the mountain barefoot. When he was more than 100 meters away from the restaurant, he suddenly stopped.


    Left, out of a young man, short hair, about 30 years old, 1.85 meters tall, full of muscle strength.


    "Who are friends?" He asked, eyes staring at Wu Dong, full of vigilance.


    Wu Dong: "I''m looking for LAN Shangyu."


    The young man''s eyes flashed: "do you know LAN Shangyu?"


    "I''ll kill him." Wu Dong said lightly.


    "Brush!"


    The young man suddenly moved. He moved too fast. Between the movements, his clothes hit the air and sent out firecrackers. Then a palm, suddenly in front of Wu Dong, hit the front door.


    Wu Dong suddenly lowered himself, pushed his legs and hit his head against his opponent''s chest. His reaction was too quick, and the other side didn''t expect him to do so.


    "Poof!"


    For a moment, it felt like he was hit on the chest by an iron pillar with a weight of several tons. With a "click", his sternum and ribs were broken, and his people were hit on the ground.


    This blow, too overbearing, directly the opponent''s impact of the rotten, broken ribs pierced the heart, blood gushing out.


    He looked at Wu Dong and opened his mouth to say something, but he couldn''t say a word.


    The man soon lost his breath because he lost too much blood and couldn''t breathe.


    Wu Dong looked up to the front, a figure came quickly, he should have heard the movement here and come to check.


    With a sneer, he turned around and walked back. A few vertical jumps disappeared.


    Before long, another young man arrived at the scene. He took a look at the body on the ground and looked very pale. He immediately took out his walkie talkie and said in a deep voice, "brother LAN, Yongming is dead!"


    LAN Shangyu heard the news from the walkie talkie, his face was also ugly, he said: "brother Yi, brother wolf, please have a look."


    Two of the three stood up and jumped directly from the balcony to catch up with the incident.


    There were only two people left in the room. LAN Shangyu keeps pressing the finger on his hand, and Yongming''s death gives him a premonition that Guan Ling is also in danger!


    A little Xu Zihui, is there a master around him? When he thinks of the death of his son LAN Tao, his eyes become colder and colder.


    "Brother LAN, who do you think is behind this?" The man in the other side, in his thirties, was gentle and spoke slowly.


    LAN Shangyu: "if you can kill Yongming, his strength is not below me. There are not many people in the world who have such strength and dare to fight against me. "


    On a tree a hundred meters away, Wu Dong clearly saw the two people in the hall. There must be LAN Shangyu among them.


    He took out a steel ball and shot at one of them.


    "Whew!"


    The speed of the steel ball is extremely fast, far faster than the speed of the bullet. It is spinning and reaches the position of LAN Shangyu''s temple in 0.1 second.


    At the moment of no time, he suddenly burst into a white light around his body. The steel ball touched the white light, stopped and fell to the ground.


    "Who is it?" LAN Shangyu suddenly turned around, and the young man in front of him rushed over like lightning.


    This man''s lightness skill, with both hands and feet, sprang out of the balcony in the blink of an eye and pounced on Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong immediately jumped out of the tree and ran in the opposite direction. As soon as they chased and fled, it was obvious that the people behind them were faster, and the distance between them was shortened rapidly, 20 meters, 10 meters and 5 meters.


    All of a sudden, Wu Dong body meal, turn around is a sword light shrouded.


    The pursuer shouts, suddenly waves his right arm, and his vigorous Qi surges wildly. However, Wu Dong''s sword light directly cuts away the vigorous Qi and cuts off his right arm.


    With a scream and a shot, the man retreated for tens of meters.


    Wu Dong wants to take advantage of the opportunity to pursue and kill, but finds another person jumping off the balcony and chasing him.


    With a sneer, he turned back and walked away. After a few flashes, he disappeared.

 Chapter 166

    In less than two seconds, LAN Shangyu arrived. When he saw his companion lose an arm, he was surprised and angry. He asked: "brother Xing, are you ok?"


    The man''s face was very white. He was in a cold sweat and said in a trembling voice: "brother LAN, this man is proficient in swordsmanship and holds a sharp blade. I''m not an opponent at all! If he hadn''t seen you, I would have been dead! "


    LAN Shangyu''s face was very ugly. He stamped his foot and yelled at the walkie talkie: "everyone, go back to the room quickly!"


    Wu Dong killed one and injured another. In this way, the other side has four people left. On his side, Chen Chuanhu also has four people. Four on four, they don''t suffer.


    When Wu Dong returned to Yunding villa, it was more than three o''clock in the morning. Next, they took the opportunity to rest and wait for tomorrow''s World War I.


    But when he went out, LAN Shangyu and his group were on tenterhooks. They were on guard for most of the night and couldn''t rest.


    Chen Chuanhu arrived at dawn.


    When Wu Dong went out to meet him, he arched his hand and said, "brother Chen, it''s been a hard journey!"


    Chen Chuanhu said with a smile, "brother Wu, you''re welcome. Let''s talk inside."


    Chen Chuanhu first went to the spirit shed to give Xu Zihui incense. Then he came to the living room. Wu Dong introduced him to Xu Deming and sun Sansheng.


    After inquiring about the cause and effect, Chen Chuanhu said: "the special investigation hall is so unruly. In fact, there have been rumors in the Jianghu, but I didn''t expect that they would act so without a bottom line!"


    Wu Dong said: "brother Xu can''t die in vain. As long as LAN Shangyu dares to come, I will kill him!"


    Chen Chuanhu thought for a moment and said, "brother Wu, the Revenge of brothers is natural. But as far as I know, LAN Shangyu has a deep background, and behind him there are many big figures. "


    Wu Dong thought for a moment and said, "some time ago, LAN Shangyu tried to kill the young master of the Yan family, but he didn''t succeed. Now, the Yan family has been recognized by the bigwigs and is about to set up a new organization called the ninth Bureau. The agency, which will be at the same level as the office of special investigation, is currently under construction. Brother Chen and sun Daoyou, would you like to join us? "


    Sun Sansheng and Chen Chuanhu were both surprised to hear that they wanted to set up a new organization. They are all casual practitioners. Chen Chuanhu is OK. The Chen family has a lot of money and background. Sun Sansheng''s life is more worried. He has to change his identity frequently to prevent being harmed by others and trying to seize his wealth.


    If he can join the nine innings, Chen Chuanhu will have a bigger backing and the Chen family will be more stable. Sun Sansheng will get more. He will no longer worry about being murdered.


    As the old saying goes, the six gates are good at practice, and the nine bureaus have great power and resources. Now he will be an elder, and he may be able to find an official position.


    When Wu Dong finished, he was observing their expressions. He felt that they seemed to be moved, so he added fire: "the meaning of the top is to build the ninth Bureau into a place that can compete with the existence of the special investigation hall, so the resources will be greatly tilted. For example, Master Li Tianyuan will also join in. Once the nine innings reach the bottleneck of cultivation, they can get the pills refined by Master Li. Even the ninth Bureau will provide some skills that are not passed on to the outside world and give them to the employees of the Bureau for free. "


    When sun Sansheng heard this, he asked, "brother Wu, do members of the ninth bureau have any income?"


    This is very important. Sun Sansheng is not Chen Chuanhu. He has to buy all the training resources he wants, so he needs money.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "of course. Working in the ninth Bureau, Renxian earns one billion yuan a year. Of course, everyone can take private work outside in the name of the ninth Bureau, and their income will be fifty-five cents. "


    Sun Sansheng knew the opportunity, and immediately said, "brother Wu, I''m willing to join the ninth inning."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "welcome sun Daoyou!"


    In fact, Chen Chuanhu is hesitant. With Chen Jiake, he doesn''t really need nine innings.


    Wu Dong knows what he''s thinking. Chen''s family is a big family in Yundong. It would be great to bring Chen Chuanhu in. At least in terms of funds, Chen will give support.


    With a smile, he asked him, "brother Chen, it''s not easy for you to cultivate human immortals. If you want to continue to cultivate, how many percent are you sure?"


    Every level is extremely difficult. Asked by him, Chen Chuanhu was stunned and said, "it''s hard to practice. It''s hard to go to heaven. It''s a blessing for me to cultivate immortals. How dare I ask for more?"


    Wu Dong looked at him: "brother Chen, there are some resources of practice that can''t be bought with money. If brother Chen joins the ninth inning, I believe you have a chance to attack Dixian. "


    Dixian? Chen Chuanhu''s heart jumped. Can he reach that step?


    He was silent for a moment, then suddenly laughed and said, "OK. Brother Wu, I, Chen Chuanhu, would like to join the ninth inning! "


    Wu Dong laughs. With sun Sansheng and Chen Chuanhu, and Xu Deming, the nine innings have their foundation!


    Then he called Cong bin and ordered him to send someone to report the death of Xu Zihui''s relatives and friends.


    Wu Dong had little experience in funeral management, so he decided to let Qu Baoshan preside over it. Now Qu Baoshan has no temper with Wu Dong and obeys his orders.


    At the Wanfu restaurant at the foot of the mountain, LAN Shangyu''s face was ugly. In front of him was a young man. The young man said solemnly: "director LAN, the boss ordered you to evacuate immediately and stop making Xu Zihui''s money. The boss said that this matter has already caused a storm all over the city and it is not suitable to continue. "


    LAN Shangyu slapped the table heavily: "withdraw? Guan Ling is still in his hands. How can I withdraw? "


    The young man''s face remains unchanged: "the boss says that this is a hole dug by others. If you insist on jumping, he can''t keep you."


    LAN Shangyu took a deep breath and said coldly, "you tell the boss, I''ll go right away!"


    When LAN Shangyu and his party are unwilling to leave, Wu Dong receives a call from Yan Jun, who tells Wu Dong two things. One is that the top authorities put pressure on the special investigation office, and the other is that the first batch of personnel sent by him will soon arrive at Yunding villa.


    Soon after I hung up the phone, a minibus drove into Yunding villa. Ten young men, all in their early twenties, took a taxi to get on and off.


    After ten people got off, they stood in a row, like javelin. One of them said in a deep voice: "report to the chief, new people come to report!"


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, follow me."


    He led the way and took ten people to an open field. These ten people are of high quality and still stand in a row.


    Wu Dong said faintly, "let''s briefly introduce my name to you. I''ll be your instructor in the future. If you can pass my training, you can stay. If you can''t get through my training, go away! "


    "Yes Ten people roared with high morale.


    In fact, when he saw these ten people, he was very satisfied, worthy of being a good candidate selected from millions of elite soldiers, with excellent physical fitness!


    Moreover, although they have not practiced, all of them have received professional training. Even if they are superior to Mingjin masters, they may not lose because they all have rich practical experience and fighting skills!


    "Now, I''m going to teach you a set of piling methods, three body piling. The trimaran pile I taught is different from the general trimaran pile. You can watch it! "


    Now, he gave them a demonstration, and then asked the ten people to imitate. As for the details, how to adjust the interest rate and so on, he did not say clearly.

 Chapter 167

    In the Wuji immortal Scripture, there is a set of methods for testing one''s qualifications. Through this method, one can almost determine whether one is suitable for cultivation. What he called "three body pile" is actually the pile of heaven and man, which can be used to test the qualification of practitioners.


    After the demonstration, the ten people immediately learned from him and stood on a stake.


    According to the records of the immortal Scripture, only after the human body makes a certain action can the mind and body reach a certain mysterious state, so as to achieve the telepathy between heaven and man.


    Six of the ten as like as two peas do the same. The other four are slightly different, but they are quite good compared with ordinary people.


    The ten people stood by their own understanding. Without Wu Dong''s orders, they did not dare to move and kept their body shape unchanged.


    Ten minutes, half an hour, one hour!


    Even if they were well-trained, after ten minutes, they could not support themselves, but Wu Dong still didn''t mean to stop. Because one hour is a threshold, through this threshold, it can show that they have third-class qualifications.


    According to the immortal Scripture, human qualifications are divided into four categories: first class, first class, second class and third class. And insist on more than an hour, it means that the person''s qualifications can reach the third class.


    In half an hour


    "Instructor, I can''t hold on!" One man said aloud, his expression was painful. Among the ten, four of them did not have standard movements. He was one of them, so he could not hold on at the earliest.


    Wu Dong nodded: "get up."


    Then the second person and the third person gave up one after another. As he expected, four people who did not have standard movements only persisted for about half an hour, but they failed to hold the threshold for an hour!


    These four people are not stupid. They know that they may be eliminated. They all look very disappointed and sit on the ground dejectedly.


    Wu Dong ignored them and observed the other six. Four of the six persisted for an hour, and they all realized some mysteries.


    Finally, the four persisted for an hour and a half to more than two hours, until they couldn''t hold on.


    Wu Dong asked them to take a rest. These four people also have no bottom in their hearts. They don''t know whether they have passed or not. They tried to guess something from Wu Dong''s face, but they couldn''t see anything.


    There are still two people left. One is twenty years old and the other is twenty-four years old. The 24-year-old is still struggling. He looks very painful and doesn''t know how to relieve the pain of standing on the stake. But this person has extraordinary perseverance and good physique. He carried it hard for more than two hours.


    Wu Dong was very satisfied with the man. When he stood for three hours, he patted him on the shoulder and said, "have a rest."


    The man breathed a sigh of relief and immediately sat on the ground, as if all his strength had been used up, gasping.


    The last man was twenty years old. He looked relaxed. Wu Dong found that all his muscles were shaking slightly, and his body was not motionless, but fluctuated regularly.


    Wu Dong nodded secretly, knowing that he had known the meaning of tianrenzhuang, he asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Instructor, my name is Li Tai!"


    Wu Dong nodded: "continue to stand pile, can''t hold on to tell me."


    "Yes, instructor!"


    With that, his eyes fell on the four eliminated people and said, "you didn''t pass the first assessment. I give you two choices. First, go back to the original team and continue; Second, stay in Yunding villa to be responsible for security work. In terms of salary, I get 500000 yuan a year, and I can rest on weekends. "


    I heard that they were eliminated. Although they were disappointed, Wu Dong''s offer attracted them. After exchanging a few words in a low voice, one person asked: "instructor, can you show us something?"


    If you want your subordinates to convince you, you should let them know how powerful you are! These people also need to know what level of the drillmaster is.


    Wu Dong laughed and asked, "do you have a guy with you?"


    The man nodded: "instructor, I''ve got it!"


    Wu Dong then stood ten meters away and said, "you four shoot at me together."


    The four looked at each other, shooting? Don''t you kill people? They''re the sharpshooters in the army. They''re all shot in vain! It''s OK to fly at such a short distance! Not to mention a living man!


    Knowing that they were worried, Wu Dong said faintly, "if you have reached a certain level of cultivation, you can''t be threatened by hot weapons. Don''t worry. Just shoot. "


    The four gnawed their teeth and shot at Wu Dong at the same time.


    "Pa Pa!"


    The four warheads were spinning at high speed, shooting Wu Dong on the shoulder and leg.


    These four people are afraid to kill Wu Dong, so the position is not the key.


    At the same time, a mist flashed in front of Wu Dong, and his hand seemed to move. Four people see, Wu Dong hands clench fist, seem to grasp what!


    They have a sudden surprise in their heart, won''t they! Is it the magic often staged unarmed bullet?


    They were nervous and stared at Wu Dong''s hand.


    Wu Dong laughed. He spread out his hand gently, holding four warheads in his palm! Still smoking!


    Oh, my God! The four looked startled. Were they really catching bullets with bare hands? How could that be!


    The other six were also startled, but at the next moment, they all suddenly had bright eyes and thought: can the instructor train them to be so powerful?


    One of them asked: "instructor, how did you do it? How can a flesh and blood body accept a bullet? "


    These people have never practiced, so they feel incredible. Wu Dong felt that it was necessary for these people to understand the power of the practitioners.


    He said faintly, "bullets are nothing. In fact, even if I don''t do it and let you hit me directly, it won''t hurt me either. "


    Said many, he still stood in place, said: "shoot."


    The four had more confidence in Wu Dong this time, and they immediately started without hesitation.


    "Pa Pa!"


    After the four shots, the four bullets revolved and hit Wu Dong. Wu Dong had already urged the golden bell cover and the iron cloth shirt, and the bullet stopped at a distance of five centimeters from his skin and fell to the ground powerlessly.


    Four people, each shooting three times, a total of 12 bullets, all fell in front of Wu Dong!


    These people were even more shocked, one person asked: "instructor, is this the limit of human?"


    Wu Dong shook his head and said, "I''m just an early cultivation of human immortals. There are earthly immortals on top of human immortals, and earthly immortals on top of earthly immortals."


    These people are eager to become Wu Dong. If they had Wu Dong''s ability, what bullets would they be afraid of in the future? It''s just like Superman!


    When these people were stunned, Wu Dong glanced and found a granite not far away. It was about half a meter high and weighed several hundred jin.


    He bent down to pick up a warhead and hit it to the rock.


    Listen to "poof", the rock surface was blasted open a walnut pit, as deep as 10 cm! This kind of pit, generally only sniper heavy gun can do!

 Chapter 168

    You know, when a general pistol bullet hits this kind of rock, it will hit a shallow hole at most, and the bullet will be shot away. However, Wu Dong was born to the warhead into the rock!


    These people''s eyes are straight, the heart of Wu Dong is full of awe! I feel that this is not what human beings can do!


    Wu Dong demonstrated and said, "as long as you are willing to work hard, you can do it."


    People are full of questions in their hearts. One person asked, "instructor, you are a human immortal now. What about the earth immortal?"


    Wu Dong said: "Dixian can strengthen itself at the genetic level to adapt to cultivation. So, the strength of Dixian is ten times more terrible than me! As for the immortals, it''s just a legendary existence. You don''t need to know. "


    After seeing Wu Dong''s methods, the four looked at each other and said with one voice: "instructor, we are willing to stay!"


    Wu Dong nodded, waved to Liu Biao and said, "please arrange it."


    When the four left, Wu Dong said to those who had crossed the threshold, "no accident, you will be members of team C in the future."


    In his plan, the nine innings are divided into four teams, namely team C, team B, team a and team s. Among them, the strongest is team s, followed by team a, team B and team C.


    Among them, Li Tai''s qualification is good, temporarily included in team a, he will get the tilt of resources. As for these four, they can only enter team C for the time being to receive follow-up training.


    Of course, if one of them is suddenly enlightened and their cultivation is improved by leaps and bounds, they still have a chance to enter Team B or even team a.


    "Take these four pills." With that, he took out four pills.


    This is a small shape refining pill, which will greatly improve their physique.


    Four people don''t want to, directly swallow, they received the order is, all obey the instructor. Now even if Wu Dong let them die, they must carry out it!


    Four people took medicine, Wu Dong let them continue to stand pile, refining medicine.


    Then he came to the man who had been holding on for three hours and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The man quickly stood up: "instructor, my name is Zhang Zhongxian."


    Wu Dong said, "the most important thing in practicing martial arts is perseverance. You have a lot of perseverance. Now I''m going to teach you a set of Hunyuan skills for shape training."


    At present, he hands on Zhang Zhongxian''s Hunyuan skill, which is a set of shaping skills in Wuji immortal Sutra. He practices Hunyuan Qi from the outside to the inside. The process of cultivation is very hard. People who are not of great perseverance can''t stick to it until the end.


    After passing on the first paragraph of Hunyuan Gong, Wu Dong let him practice it by himself.


    This Zhongxian worked very hard. He practiced it over and over again. Every time he practiced it, he had some understanding and improvement.


    At last, he came to Li Tai. Now five hours have passed, and Li Tai is still standing on the stump for five hours in a row.


    "Yes." He nodded, "now I pass you a set of footwork. When you practice this set of footwork, I''ll teach you the rest."


    What he taught was a set of shadowless steps. This shadowless step also has the magical effect of refining shape, but its power is not as powerful as the ghost step.


    In order to practice shadowless walking, Wu Dong went to a concrete floor and drew a grid on it with paint. He wrote down the numbers in the grid. There are rules for where and how to step on each step.


    Li Tai thought that a simple set of footwork was no big deal. But after training, he knew he was wrong! He stepped out the first step, his whole body was retrograde, his eyes were black, and he almost fainted!


    Unconvinced, he immediately made a second attempt, but this time it was even worse. He fell to the ground in a daze.


    Wu Dong light way: "continue to cultivate."


    He asked the people to continue to practice, and then went to the Lingtang to check. Although LAN Shangyu and his party have left, he still dare not be careless. For example, the experts invited by LAN Shangyu don''t have to give up.


    After a turn in the spirit hall, he went back to his study to ponder over the immortal prose.


    Chen Chuanhu and sun Sansheng decided to join the ninth inning. They both stayed in the villa and continued to help Wu Dong guard the villa until things completely subsided.


    In recent days, Wu Dong has been studying Xianwen, and has gained a lot. His understanding of Xianwen is coming to an end.


    The next day, Xu Zihui officially mourned, and his relatives and friends came to express their condolence.


    At this time, Wu Dong was not present. Qu Baoshan was responsible for heart disease. He only went to the Lingtang occasionally.


    Qu Baoshan is obedient now. With Cong Bin''s help, the funeral is well organized and everything goes well.


    After a busy day, the guests dispersed one after another after dark.


    In the mourning hall, Wu Dong called Qu Baoshan and said, "the third brother will be in peace tomorrow. After this, I won''t trouble you any more. But be honest with me, too. "


    "Yes, yes." Six people repeatedly said.


    Wu Dongchao Congbin nodded, he pulled out the tube Ling. This tube Ling was invaded by the evil spirit, and now there is only one breath left. The wound has rotted and sent out a bad smell.


    Wu Dong looked down at Guan Ling with his hands on his back and said, "you killed the third brother. Today I will sacrifice you alive!"


    Cong bin immediately took out a dagger and stabbed it into the other side''s chest. Guan Ling trembled and died.


    On the third day, in the presence of the guests, the dead were buried in peace.


    Although Xu Chengcheng is still young, the pain of bereavement still has a great impact on her. The little girl always wipes tears secretly when no one is around. Wu Dong was a little worried about him, so he specially asked Wei Ziyin to guard her.


    At this time, the sky under the light rain, the guests have dispersed. Xu Chengcheng is still standing in front of the tombstone with tears in her eyes.


    She suddenly saluted Wu Dong deeply. Wu Dong looked at her in surprise.


    Xu Chengcheng seriously said: "Uncle Wu, aunt Yin have told me, this time thanks to you to protect us."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "Chengcheng, live a good life, so that your father will be happy under the nine springs."


    Xu Chengcheng nodded: "Uncle Wu, I won''t let you down!"


    Wu Dong gave a little smile and said to Wei Ziyin, "sister Yin, my parents are in their forties. Because of their work, they only gave birth to one son. They''ve always wanted to have a daughter. But sister Yin, you are still young. You can start your own family. "


    Wu Dong didn''t say it clearly, but Wei Ziyin already understood what Wu Dong meant. She knew that Wu Dong was thinking for her. After all, it was not easy for her to take a child with her as a woman.


    "Thank you, Dongdi. Chengcheng is the only blood of the third brother. I must bring her up. As for the others, I will not consider them. " She smiles.


    Wu Dong respected her. Knowing that he could not force her, he said, "sister Yin, you can come to me to deal with anything in the future."


    In this way, after the funeral, everything was quiet again.


    Wei Ziyin and Xu Chengcheng live in Yunding villa for the time being.


    Also on this night, Wu Dong finally mastered all the immortal writings, and the amount of information contained in more than 800 immortal writings was huge. Wu Dong believes that Xianwen is a kind of advanced writing which is much more advanced than all human civilizations today.


    When he finally mastered the last immortal script, it was already dawn. Two buses drive into Yunding villa. A hundred people get on and off by taxi. They are all elite soldiers selected by the Yan Family from millions of soldiers.


    As soon as the car arrived, Yan Jun also called: "Dongdi, the people have been delivered. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Wu Dong: "not bad. Brother Jun, I''ll train more than 100 people first. I can see the results in one month at most. "


    Yan Jun: "good! A month later, the ninth Bureau will be officially listed, and some big men will be present at that time. Dongdi, it''s up to you if you can grow a face this time! "

 Chapter 169

    Wu Dong: "don''t worry, brother."


    After the 100 arrived, Liu Biao began to arrange their accommodation and distribute daily necessities.


    These people are very young. The youngest seems to be only 18-9 years old, and the elder is only 26-7 years old. Obviously, they didn''t know what the purpose of their coming was. They only knew that they should obey Wu Dong''s orders.


    At this time has been closed in recent years, the weather is cold, although in the south, the temperature has reached zero. A hundred people stood in the cold wind, motionless like javelins.


    In such cold weather, Wu Dong only wore a shirt. He stood in front of the group with no expression on his face and said coldly, "I heard that you are the best. Some of them are the titles of the king of sniping and the king of fighting. But from now on, you will start from scratch! In my eyes, you are all a group of rubbish. You are vulnerable rubbish! "


    In the face of Wu Dong''s contempt, these people have no expression. As early as when they were trained, they used to teach and scold more fiercely than this, and they have long been numb.


    Wu Dong observed the reaction of these people and asked coldly, "which of you is the strongest in fighting?"


    A person stood out, 24-5 years old, 1.78 meters tall, flat head, eyes slightly narrowed, skin wheat color, teeth very neat.


    He saluted and said in a loud voice, "teacher, I''m yuan Fei! First place in the previous comprehensive combat competition


    Wu Dong looked at this man. Unlike other people, this man, Yuan Fei, had been practising in secret, and had a strong and introverted edge.


    Wu Dongdao waved: "come here, attack me."


    Yuan Fei smiles and rushes to Wu Dong. Just when everyone thought he was going to punch, he suddenly turned his body, turned his left leg 360 degrees, and kicked Wu Dong hard in the chest.


    Wu Dong didn''t move. He reached for his foot directly. Then he threw it. Yuan Fei was thrown away a few meters and hit the ground heavily.


    "The action is fancy. Is your king of fighting self styled?"


    Yuan Fei got up from the ground, pulled out two daggers from his legs and said, "teaching, I''m good at weapons."


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, come again!"


    Yuan Fei suddenly gets close to him, and the dagger strangles him directly. Wu Dong still doesn''t move. He uses the magic power of the finger to play on the two daggers in succession.


    "Dangdang!"


    Two fine steel daggers were smashed directly. Yuan Fei''s hands were shocked. He stepped back and his face was incredible.


    "Teacher, are you a fairy?" He asked suddenly.


    Wu Dong did not answer, said: "you are too slow, thanks to you or dark strength!"


    Yuan Fei''s admiration is incomparable, he suddenly "hee hee" a smile: "teach, please teach me!"


    Wu Dong smiles: "want to learn? Yes, there is someone who comes a few days earlier than you. You can go with him for a few moves. "


    Then he turned back and yelled, "Li Tai!"


    These days, Li Tai has been practicing shadowless walking. He is not far away. When he hears the call, he immediately trots over: "here!"


    Wu Dong pointed to Yuan Fei: "you fight him with shadowless step."


    Li Tai took a look at Yuan Fei. He knew that he had won the first place in the previous comprehensive combat, but he had no stage fright and said in a loud voice, "yes, teach!"


    The two stood at a distance of three meters. Wu Dong ordered them to move.


    Yuan Fei punched Li Tai, but as soon as he punched, he felt that Li Tai had disappeared! His hair stood up, and he turned back with a punch.


    His reaction is not bad, and Li Tai hit him in the back of the waist first, although he didn''t exert himself. But this time, if we use the blade, he has already told us his life!


    Yuan Fei loosened his body and reluctantly raised his hands and said, "I lost!"


    Li Tai drew back and stood on Wu Dong''s side.


    Yuan Fei''s heart is full of shock. He was born in a martial arts family, and he was secretly instructed by a famous teacher. He didn''t know that he was frustrated one after another. It''s just that I can''t teach. I lost to Li Tai!


    Wu Dong nodded: "Li Tai has been practicing shadowless walking for a few days. Before that, he was not your opponent. But now, he''s killing you like a chicken. "


    Yuan Fei''s eyes brightened: "teaching, I want to learn shadowless step!"


    Wu Dong: "if you want to learn, you must pass the examination. All right, back to the team. "


    Yuan Fei straightened out and ran back to his original position.


    Wu Dong''s eyes swept the crowd: "now, I want to examine you."


    The so-called assessment, or before the method, let these 100 people practice heaven and man pile. In the end, 53 out of 100 people didn''t get to the point. They insisted for half an hour and gave up.


    Of the remaining 47 people, 36 persisted for one or two hours, seven persisted for four or five hours, and the last four persisted until dark, including yuan Fei.


    As in the last time, 26 of the 53 eliminated people are willing to stay, and the rest are still returning to their teams.


    Those who persisted for more than two hours formed a group of 40 with the original four. And those who persisted for four or five hours were grouped with Zhang Zhongxian, a total of eight.


    As for the best four, they are in the same group as Li Tai, with a total of five.


    There are so many people coming to Yunding villa all of a sudden. Yunxi feels very strange after work, but she is used to Wu Dong''s style of work, so she doesn''t care.


    In the next few days, Wu spent most of his time training these people.


    Wu Dong temporarily named the group of 40 as group C; The group of eight was named group B; Group of five, name group A.


    Wu Dong focused on training group A and group B. the training methods of different groups were also different.


    For example, he trained group a members from shadowless step; To train the members of group B, we should start with Hunyuan Gong; Training group C members, is to continue to let them stand heaven and man pile.


    There are nearly a hundred people living in the villa. Daily life is a major event. Liu Biao built a canteen and invited cooks and servants to take charge of the daily life of these people. If you go to the retail market every day, you have to drive a small truck.


    The 30 eliminated people are responsible for the sanitation, car washing and lawn mowing of the villa. Although they have been eliminated, they are also crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Among them are pilots, snipers, scouts and drivers.


    When the others received training, the thirty "miscellaneous service disciples" were not idle. Wu Dong handed down the training methods and asked them to practice hard every day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the new people finally settled down. They gradually got used to Wu Dong''s training.


    That day, after lunch, Wu Dong still trained five members of group A. Yesterday, he refined a batch of shape refining pills, first let these five people take them, in order to improve their physique.


    In just a few days, the shadowless step of five people is progressing rapidly. Everyone can take five or more steps. The shadowless step''s body method is erratic and strange, as fast as lightning.


    Besides Li Tai and Yuan Fei, the other three were named Su Jin, Shao Baochun and Hong Zhenyi. Among them, Hong Zhenyi also has practice, which is also dark strength.


    Among these five people, Wu Dong gave the most advice to Yuan Fei and Hong Zhenyi. Because they had practice, they had some accumulated habits that he needed to correct.


    For these five people, Wu Dong was really attentive. He also passed on Yuan Fei''s and Hong Zhenyi''s six Yang palms, Eagle Claw skill, and the skill of dividing tendons and bones. He personally used his real power to get through the Shenji meridians for these two people and point out their shortcomings in practice.


    They didn''t disappoint him either. In just a few days, they began to refine Qi and transform God, and began to attack the three levels. The other three are not bad either, but they don''t practice, so their speed is a little slower.


    Wu Dong''s mind was all about teaching these people, not asking about foreign affairs.


    On this day, Xu Deming came in a hurry. His face was not very good-looking. He said in a deep voice, "young master, the Zhisheng Zen master of Shaolin Dharma academy has arrived."


    Wu Dong is surprised. Zhisheng Zen master? He asked, "I have nothing to do with Shaolin. What are they doing here?"


    Xu Deming gave a bitter smile and said, "young master, among the people who came with LAN Shangyu last time, there were two Shaolin disciples, one of whom was killed by the young master."


    Wu Dong snorted: "how dare you come to me! Go and meet them


    Xu Deming quickly said: "Shaolin is a holy land of martial arts, which is different from the immortal gate. There are so many experts in the upper court of Shaolin."


    Wu Dong said faintly, "what are you afraid of? We are members of the ninth Bureau, Shaolin zainiu, dare to fight against a country? "


    Xu Deming blinked: "the little Lord said yes, but we still have to be careful."


    In a courtyard of Yunding villa, three monks are sitting in the hall. The servants brought tea, but the three did not move.


    No one spoke at the scene, and the atmosphere was very depressing.


    All of a sudden, footsteps sounded outside the door. It was Wu Dong and Xu Deming who arrived.


    In the hall, a big monk in his fifties raised his head and looked at Wu Dong with burning eyes.


    The eyes of both sides touched each other with awe in their hearts. Wu Dong felt that the great monk''s cultivation should be in the middle stage of human immortality, which is equivalent to three turns of human immortality.


    "When a distinguished guest arrives, he will be welcomed far away." He arched his hand to greet each other.


    The great monk put his hands together and said, "benefactor Wu, poor monk Shaolin Dharma hall is wise."


    Wu Dong: "the Zen master has come from afar. What can I do for you?"


    Zen master Zhisheng looked directly at Wu Dong: "a few days ago, Yongming and Yongda, disciples of Luohan Hall of Shaolin, came to your place. As a result, Yongming was killed. The special investigation department told me that it was the people from Yunding villa who killed Yongming. Is that the case? "

 Chapter 170

    This man is here to ask for a crime! As soon as Wu Dong''s face was cold, he stopped being polite to him and asked coldly, "well, master, why did Yongming and Yongda come to Yunding villa?"


    Zhisheng said faintly: "naturally, he was invited by LAN Shangyu to plot something. But as far as I know, Yongming and you don''t know each other, and you haven''t entered Yunding villa. In that case, why did you kill him? "


    Wu Dong was so angry and happy that he said: "Lan Shangyu killed Xu Zihui and wanted to seize his property. So he contacted a group of rats in the river and lake to kill him in Yunding villa. For the enemy, does Zen master think it is necessary for us to be polite? Yongming hasn''t started yet, but it''s only a matter of time. "


    In his words, he understood that Yongming''s death was his own fault, and no one else could blame him!


    Zhisheng sneered and said, "Yongming, what you killed him is that he is not good at learning. But he is a Shaolin disciple. He can''t die in vain! "


    Wu Dongyi raised his eyebrow: "what do you want?"


    Zhisheng said: "come according to the rules of the river and lake! Three days later, Shaolin Temple will open the "subduing the devil cave". As long as one of you breaks through the cave, it will be cancelled. If not, Shaolin will never give up! "


    Wu Dong snorted: "good! In three days, I''ll go to Shaolin. "


    The wise man arched his hand: "well, Shaolin Temple is waiting for you! Goodbye


    Three monks left Yunding villa and went down the mountain.


    Watching them go away, Xu Deming said, "young master, do you know the magic cave?"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "do you know?"


    Xu Deming nodded: "demon subduing cave is the inner cave of Dharma cave. It is said that Shaolin''s martial arts are too overbearing, which has led to the madness or insanity of martial arts experts in all dynasties. These people will be put into the magic cave. Shaolin wants to use the Dharma cave to suppress these people''s demons. "


    Wu Dong frowned: "why should Shaolin let me enter such a place?"


    Xu Deming shook his head: "I don''t know about the villain, but I know it''s too dangerous. I''d better not go. Or let the villain go. "


    Wu Dong said faintly: "no harm. Shaolin master Ruyun, if you just want to kill me, you don''t need so much trouble. After a few days, I''ll know when I go. "


    Then he glanced at Xu Deming: "it seems that you are not far away from Renxian?"


    When the immortal turns around, the vigorous Qi is pure. With Xu Deming''s practice, we can have an impact on this step. Now, although he and Wu Dong are immortals, they are also "out of fashion". Only when they are vigorous and pure can they be regarded as five grade immortals.


    The advantage of pure vigorous Qi is great, which is to remove the Yin dross in the mind. At this time, shennian can fly out of the body and hurt the enemy invisibly with the help of vigorous Qi!


    In other words, pure vigorous Qi is a more delicate control of vigorous Qi to achieve a wonderful state.


    This step is very important. Whether it''s the cultivation of Yang God or the cultivation of sword immortal kungfu, it can''t do without vigorous Qi.


    Xu Deming said with a smile: "thanks to the blessing of the little Lord, we should be able to break through it years ago."


    Speaking of the new year, Wu Dong asked him, "do you have a family?"


    Xu Deming smile: "back to the little Lord, villain really has a good woman, she gave birth to a son for me, named Baoli, this year''s junior high school."


    Wu Dong widened his eyes: "your son is in junior high school?"


    Xu Deming embarrassed to scratch his head: "let the less independent smile."


    Wu Dong said: "it''s almost new year. You can go to accompany your family in a few days."


    Xu Deming nodded: "thank you for your understanding. But now that I''m in the middle of employing people, I''ll take a few days off. "


    Wu Dong no longer said anything, but went back to train the people.


    After dark, he received a text message from Wu Qingying: take over an S-level task, are you interested?


    Wu Dong stayed for a while. Well, they have never met S-level task before. In a few days, they found themselves!


    He hesitated for a moment, or dialed the phone dance light shadow.


    "What mission?" He came straight to the point and asked her.


    Wu Qingying sighed: "we''ve got news that there are a lot of people in the south border area. Intelligence says there''s a demon there. "


    "Demon?" Wu Dong was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s a demon. As for what demon, the intelligence did not say. What we can know is that the strength of this demon should be the level of Dixian. "


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes: "are you kidding? How dare you take on such a task based on your data? "


    Dance light shadow gas is not light: "what''s the matter with us? If you don''t dare go, just say it


    Wu Dong sneered: "I dare not? I''m confident that I can retreat completely. As for your safety, I can''t guarantee it. First of all, I advise you to give up this task; Secondly, if I have to carry out the task, I need a few days to prepare. "


    "The task is very tight. We''re going to do it tonight." Dance light shadow way, "if you don''t have time, that calculate."


    Wu Dong was speechless for a while. He asked, "how much is the commission?"


    "There are three goals for this mission. The primary goal is to find monsters, report clues, and win 2 billion euros; Intermediate target, find the monster and trap it, 20 billion euro bonus; The senior goal is to kill the monster and take out the demon pill, with a bonus of 30 billion dollars. "


    Wu Dong widened his eyes: "it''s just a task. How can there be so much commission? Who hired you? "


    Dance light shadow: "sorry, I can''t tell you, this is business reputation."


    Wu Dong shrugged: "OK. At midnight, you send a car to pick me up


    "Good." The other party hung up.


    At this time, it was already late, and less than five hours before midnight, he immediately began to refine three xiaohuandan and 15 Jiedu Dan. Later, he drew some symbols for a rainy day.


    When he saw that he was about to get to Zishi, he took the dragon sword, Taiyi gold needle, and a few steel balls, and then went down the mountain.


    After going out, Wu Dong incarnated himself as Lei Ji and walked for more than ten miles, then waited in front of the stop sign beside the road.


    A few minutes later, a large off-road vehicle arrived, the door opened, Wu Qingying sat in it and said, "come up."


    Wu Dong got into the car and found that there were five people on the car besides Wu Qingying. These five people have different images, four men and one woman.


    They all looked at Wu Dong with strange eyes.


    Dance light shadow points to that woman to say: "a Xiu, sniper."


    Ah Xiu is very slim and beautiful. She is about twenty-three or twenty-four years old. She smiles and says, "Hello, Lei Ji."


    Wu Dong shook hands with her and said, "hello."


    A black faced man with a height of 1.9 meters and full of equipment said, "Hello, I''m Dali, gunner." He also shook hands with Wu Dong.


    As soon as the two sides shake hands, Wu Dong feels that each other''s hands are like pliers, with infinite force.

 Chapter 171

    Wu Qingying introduces the other three people, namely poison ice, blood knife and copper shield. The main task of the three men is to destroy the enemy''s living strength and protect the dancing shadow.


    Wu Dong looked at these people and found that their accomplishments were not particularly high. Ah Xiu only has the ability to cultivate the bright energy, and the rest are just the dark energy. Only dance light shadow''s strength is just like this, not much better than them.


    Such a group of people, want to take over the S-level task, to do a fairy level demon?


    Dance light shadow: "Lei Ji, we are not pure state institutions, more often we take private work. Externally, others call us "x team."


    Wu Dong: "with our strength, I''m afraid we can''t hold that demon?"


    Dance light shadow smile, she looks to show. Ah Xiu takes out a bullet and gives it to Wu Dong.


    When Wu Dong took the bullet, his eyes widened. He found a rune on the bullet''s head. After learning Xianwen, he recognized that this kind of Rune could break through the shield of vigorous Qi and hurt Yuanshen!


    Dance light shadow looking at him: "this kind of bullet, even if the immortal can''t bear."


    "Where did it come from?" Wu Donglian asked.


    Wu Qingying said with a smile: "many new weapons produced by the state are tested by us."


    Wu Dong understood this, no wonder x team dare to take this kind of task, originally is ready. In the age of advanced science and technology, no matter how strong human beings are, can they fight missiles? Can you handle an atomic bomb? Even if the ordinary people are ready, they will still kill the first-class experts.


    Half an hour later, the car arrived in an open area, where there is a military airport. Later, they will fly directly to their destination by plane.


    The plane had already stopped there, but Wu said it would take half an hour to take off. Wu Dong was led to a small house by Wu Qingying, which was full of equipment and said, "you can choose for yourself."


    Wu Dong took a look, there are guns, daggers, grenades, body armor and so on. He was not interested in these things, but asked ah Xiu, "ah Xiu, can you teach me how to shoot?"


    Ah Xiu said with a smile, "good."


    At present, he explained to Wu Dong how to aim, how to calculate parameters and other basic knowledge. During the explanation, she lay on the ground, debugging the sniper gun.


    Ah Xiu''s sniper gun is very bulky. It belongs to the anti equipment sniper rifle. The caliber of the bullet is 2.0 mm, which can cause damage to helicopters, cars, radars, ground planes, etc.


    This sniper gun is a new product with powerful functions. It can fire incendiary bombs, armor piercing bombs, high explosive bombs, mercury bombs and so on. Even an elephant can drop one shot.


    There was no one at the military airport. Ah Xiu winked at Wu Dong: "do you want to try?"


    Wu Dong grinned: "good!"


    Three hundred meters away, there is a used car. Ah Xiu pointed to the car and said, "you can use it to try its power."


    At a distance of 300 meters, it''s very difficult to shoot. Wu Dong aims and estimates. His eyesight is very strong, hundreds of meters away, still see very clear.


    Whenever he adjusted the muzzle of the gun, he could calculate the trajectory of the bullet in his mind, which surprised him. After adjusting several times, he pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    There was a gunshot, and half a second later, the left light of a 300 year old car was punched through.


    "Bang!"


    Then the right light was punched through.


    "Bang!"


    The third shot, a car antenna was interrupted.


    Seeing this scene, ah Xiu was stunned. She sighed: "Lei Ji, are you here to rob me of my job?"


    Dance light shadow a few are also surprised, a Xiu''s shooting is excellent, but 300 meters away to interrupt the antenna, she did not dare to say that she must be able to do.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "this may be talent."


    Ah Xiu took out a pistol from his waist. The pistol was an enlarged version. He found that the 14.5mm caliber bullet was just like a small gun.


    "It''s a good shot. Here you are."


    Wu Dong looked at the pistol and asked, "what kind of gun is this?"


    "It''s a new product. I named it Raytheon. It''s too powerful for me to control. You should have no problem


    Wu Dong nodded, loaded the bullet, raised his hand and shot.


    "Dang"


    Three hundred meters away, the hood of the old car was hit by him and bounced off.


    Ah Xiu''s eyes brightened: "awesome! Raytheon, when I snipe, you''ll be there to protect me. We are invincible in the world


    Dance light shadow stares a Xiu one eye: "you two don''t play, hurry to prepare for a while, will start."


    Soon, a plane landed and people took the plane to the southern border.


    The cabin is not very big. Seven people are sitting around. Wu Qingying is on the side of Wu Dong. A Xiu is on the right side of Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong is interested in the existence of demons. In the Wuji immortal Sutra, Quan Chi mentioned the demon several times. It is said that demons are formed by the evolution of some animals with high intelligence due to genetic mutation by chance.


    He then asked, "how did this demon come into being?"


    Dance light shadow thought about it, said: "you should know the theory of evolution?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "I know."


    Wu Qingying: "generally speaking, the evolution of animals is extremely slow. But sometimes, animal genes will mutate, and some mutations will make animals strong, with intelligence close to human, far beyond human strength. This kind of existence, we call it the demon. "


    Wu Dong blinked and asked, "in myths and legends, do some animals change into adults? Is that true? "


    Dance light shadow: "the so-called change adult, but is the magic of the demon class. Of course, we can''t rule out the phenomenon of demons changing into human beings, but it rarely happens. "


    "Do you have fox spirits?" Wu Dong, like a pupil, asked.


    Dance light shadow white he one eye: "how, you still want to find a beautiful goblin that can change a person?"


    Wu Dong coughed: "I''m just curious."


    All of a sudden, the satellite phone of Wu Qingying rings. After connecting, she repeatedly says, "yes, we must finish the task!"


    Hang up the satellite phone, she slightly frowned: "now the situation is more complicated, the surrounding countries experts, even m country and European experts are also out."


    Wu Dong frowned slightly: "what''s the use of demon pill?"


    Dance light shadow looked at Wu Dong one eye, said: "demon Dan can be used to develop gene drugs."


    "Gene drugs?" Wu Dong''s heart moved. In fairyland, human beings can change their genes by themselves. If there are gene drugs, can everyone reach the level of fairyland?


    While chatting, Wu Dong''s vision penetrated through the engine room door and saw the situation in the cockpit. The co pilot is pulling the comatose pilot aside and setting the plane to automatic mode.


    Seeing this, Wu Dong suddenly asked, "who can fly a plane?"


    Dance light shadow: "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Dong got up and came to the engine room door. He pressed his palm on it and let out a little force. With a click, the door lock was opened. He is to display the nine strength of medical skills and shake the door open.


    As soon as the door opened, the co pilot suddenly turned back. As soon as Wu Dong pointed it out, the man felt a pain in his chest, and he was forced to the ground.


    Wu Dong checked the pilot and found that he was dead with a needle in his body.

 Chapter 172

    Dance light shadow a few people also rush to come over, see this scene all stay.


    A Xiu swallowed saliva, she asked dance light shadow: "boss, can you fly a plane?"


    Dance light shadow sighs: "opened several times, not familiar with, try it."


    Wu Dong pulls them out and dances light shadow to operate the plane. He slapped the co pilot in the face and said angrily, "who sent you? What are you going to do? "


    Knowing that he would die, the co pilot relaxed and said, "I didn''t expect to be found by you. I was going to crash the plane into the ground and die with you. Now it seems that I can only die alone. "


    With that, his eyes turned white and his whole body twitched.


    "Want to die?"


    Wu Dong sneered and threw a pill into his mouth. In less than half a minute, the green faced co pilot returned to normal.


    He looked at Wu Dong, but he didn''t die? How could that be!


    Wu Dong said coldly, "you can''t die now. Please answer our question. Otherwise, I''ll make your life worse than death


    This man finally collapsed. He was so clear about the means of these people that he absolutely regretted being born in this world. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I say!"


    Now, this person has said all he knows. He is a prisoner of death penalty. He was about to be shot, but suddenly someone came to him and said to give his family 10 million yuan, and then asked him to help with something.


    He was the dying man, agreed without hesitation, and was arranged as a co pilot on the plane. After the plane takes off, according to the plan, he will kill the pilot, and then let the plane hit the ground.


    When asked who instigated him, he asked three do not know, only said that the other side is a middle-aged man.


    Wu Dong knew he couldn''t ask anything, so he asked him to deal with the man vigorously. Then he went into the cockpit and sat in the co pilot''s seat.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "cow, I can fly a plane."


    Dance light shadow hate voice way: "want to be found out by me, I certainly personally kill that son of a bitch that calculate us!"


    Wu Dong: "the other party can know your itinerary and successfully put in this kind of insider, which shows that he knows you very well."


    Dance light shadow sighs: "if it were not for you today, we would all be finished!"


    Wu Dong: "it should be related to the task. Maybe someone doesn''t want your team x to complete the task."


    Wu Qingying''s driving skills are not so good, but he finally let the plane land smoothly at the destination, a small military airport on the border.


    When they got off the plane, it was light, and Wu Qingying told them to rest for two hours. The rest place is the low bungalow, vigorously several snore, dance light shadow sitting on the sofa for a while.


    Wu Dong is not sleepy. He has been studying bullets with runes. He thinks that he can also carve runes on steel balls, so as to increase the power of steel balls?


    After studying for a while, he began to practice.


    After entering Renxian, he never relaxed his cultivation. Especially during this period, he felt that his Yuanying was already very strong, and he was not far away from Renxian''s vigorous Qi.


    The core of this vigorous Qi purity lies in making the mind pure, Yuan Ying pure and refining the Yin dross. There is also a special way to purify the Yin dross in the immortal Scripture, that is, with the help of the second spiritual world, to visualize a bright thing and purify the yuan baby.


    The first spirit of the world in the Voldemort, under the cultivation of Wu Dong, has been very strong. At this time, he urged the power of the soul, took more than an hour to successfully open up a second spiritual world.


    This spiritual world is bright and pure. There is a cloud of light and shadow in the sky.


    The light shines on Yuanying of Wu Dong, which makes him very comfortable. The Yin dross in Yuanshen is being refined. In the next seven days or so, he can refine Yuanying to pure Yang!


    Soon, two hours later, dancing light shadow wakes the people up, simply eats, and then leaves for the border to enter l country.


    To enter l country, you can only walk, and then walk through the mountains for more than 100 kilometers. Originally, Wu Qingying''s plan was to take a helicopter, but intelligence shows that there are many forces participating in this event. In order not to attract attention, they can only go on foot.


    After all, they have to walk more than 100 kilometers. Even if these people have time, they are still panting after walking more than 10 kilometers. Of all the people, only Wu Dong looks as usual. He held a bronze sword in his hand and walked in the front. Whenever there were thorns and bushes, he used the sword to open the way.


    Everyone was silent and focused on moving. Walking about 30 kilometers, ah Xiu suddenly exclaimed, a poisonous snake jumped out from her feet, and soon disappeared.


    Ah Xiu''s calf was bitten, and immediately became red and swollen. Everyone''s face was dignified. Dance light shadow said: "that is the five step snake, the toxicity is very strong."


    Wu Dong did not say a word, let a Xiu sit down, and then tore open the corner of her pants, opened her mouth and sucked out the venom. The venom that the poisonous snake spurts out at one time is quite many, Wu Dong breath is powerful, under this one suction, painful ah Xiu screams.


    "Poof"


    He vomited out the venom mixed with blood and then inhaled it twice. Ah Xiu is also shy and shivering in pain.


    Suck out the venom, and Wu Dong immediately takes an antidote pill for her.


    The venom of Agkistrodon acutus is a kind of blood circulation toxin. The wound will have severe pain, rapid swelling and hardening, continuous bleeding, purplish black skin and even necrosis, and then lymph node enlargement. After the toxin spread to the whole body, it eventually died of heart failure or shock.


    Fortunately, Wu Dong''s antidote pill is very effective. After a few minutes, ah Xiu''s symptoms disappeared.


    She said with a sigh of relief, "ray, thank you very much. I thought I was going to dig out this piece of meat."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "it''s just snake venom. It''s easy to cure."


    Dance light shadow: "a Xiu, can you walk?"


    Ah Xiu nodded gently: "boss, I can insist."


    Wu Dong: "within an hour, it''s better not to move. I''ll carry you." Said, he has squatted down.


    Ah Xiu was a little embarrassed and said, "no, Lei Ji. I can do it."


    Wu Dong frowned: "don''t be wordy, we still have to go."


    Ah Xiu turned his lips, so he had to lie on Wu Dong''s back and let him drive on his back. Carrying a person, Wu Dong still didn''t feel hard and continued to open the way in front of him.


    In this way, after another 30 or 40 kilometers, we entered a valley. At this time, it was more than ten o''clock in the morning, and the valley was still foggy. And there is no way to go because of the dense forest.


    "Take a detour." Energetically experienced, made a judgment, "this place is full of poisonous insects, or do not take risks."


    Wu Dong''s eyes swept, but said: "let''s go, someone has passed by."


    Then he went through a yellow Bush and saw a new road. There were obvious human footprints on the ground.


    Dance light shadow strange way: "how do you see out?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "experience." Then he went along the road.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, Wu Dong suddenly stopped because of the bloody gas coming from the front!

 Chapter 173

    Thick blood gas from the front, it is the smell of human blood!


    Dance light shadow a few also smelled, she low voice way: "alert!"


    Five people scattered around, put out the battle formation, even Wu Dong on the back of a Xiu also jumped down, she shouldered the sniper gun, find the best position to lurk.


    Wu Dong thought about it and said to the dance, "boss, you stay where you are first. I''ll check the situation."


    Dance light shadow nods, say: "careful!"


    Wu Dong nodded, his footwork light, quietly forward. After walking dozens of meters in this way, he saw eight corpses, one by one with a knife in the left chest.


    The corpse is lying on the ground in disorder. A group of unknown animals are lying on the corpse and swallowing the dead human flesh.


    All of a sudden, the left hand of the corpse moved. She was wearing black tights, and there was a lot of blood flowing from the wound. She didn''t die!


    In this strange environment, Wu Dong didn''t rush forward. He first observed the surrounding situation, and after confirming that there was no danger, he slowly came to the female injured person.


    The woman''s face is as pale as paper. She looks very beautiful, but her breath is weak at the moment. It seems that she can''t hold on for long. She just moved. It''s just a reflection before she died.


    When the beasts saw him appear, they immediately bared their teeth at him and made an attack.


    Wu Dong glared and raised the Thor pistol. These animals seemed to know how powerful they were, and they ran away with a strange cry.


    Wu Dong pressed the headset and said in a low voice, "boss, there''s something ahead. Seven bodies were found, one seriously injured and dying. "


    Dance light shadow: "save people first, we will go at once."


    A few minutes later, dance light shadow led the team to arrive.


    At this time, Wu Dong was already treating women. The position of women''s heart was different from that of ordinary people. It was on the right side of their chest. That seemingly terrible knife was not enough to kill them on the spot.


    Even so, her injuries were very serious. Her lung was punctured, her pericardium was damaged, and several large blood vessels were ruptured. If she had not practiced, she would have died of bleeding.


    Wu Dong is using acupuncture to stop the bleeding. Because the wound is deep, he can''t cut part of her clothes


    Wu Qingying stares at the woman. She can''t help thinking about the last time she was injured, when Wu Dong helped her. She blushes and takes out her handkerchief to cover part of the woman''s skin. It seems that she doesn''t want Wu Dong to see too much.


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes, heart said I was in the operation good, what chaos!


    At this time, the dance light shadow pushes up the sleeve of the woman''s right arm, revealing the tattoos of seven cherry blossoms.


    "Seven flower Ninja!" She said softly.


    Wu Dong was still applying the needle. He chewed a small huandan, half smeared it on the wound and half fed it to the woman.


    "Is she a Japanese ninja?" He asked after the medicine was given.


    Dance light shadow nodded: "in the Japanese world of tolerance, seven flower Ninja is already a very powerful existence, want to be a master in Renxian."


    Wu Dong became interested: "is there a ninja in Japan? What are their strengths? "


    "Japan is divided into lower forbearance, middle forbearance and upper forbearance. This person is a seven flower upper forbearance. But the most powerful ninja is called Tairen, which is equivalent to our Dixian level master. "


    When Wu Dong finished the needling, he put his thumb in the center of the woman''s eyebrow and poured a stream of Qi into her. She immediately woke up.


    Ninja in the moment of opening her eyes, right hand suddenly lightning jump, press to Wu Dong''s left eye!


    Wu Dong moves faster. He grabs her by the wrist and says coldly, "you can see clearly. I''m saving you!"


    The woman''s eyes are cold and slightly astringent. She slowly stops her hand. She looks around and says, "I''m sorry, I''m too nervous. Thank you for saving me. My name is apricot Suzuki


    Wu Dongsong opened his hand and asked her, "are these dead your companions?"


    Suzuki nodded sorrowfully: "they are my subordinates. We have been ordered to investigate the occurrence of demons. We don''t want to be ambushed here and completely annihilated."


    Wu Dong looks at Wu Qingying and asks for her opinion.


    Dance light shadow slightly frown, they want to carry out the task, if you take a wounded, the action will be greatly affected. But if you don''t care about her, because of her injury, I''m afraid she will die here.


    She hesitated and asked Wu Dong, "what do you suggest?"


    Wu Dong is not worried, he asked Suzuki apricot: "you should have backup?"


    Suzuki nodded: "yes, I won''t trouble you. I have a backup. Can I contact them now? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes."


    She took out her cell phone and held down a button. Half a minute later, the mobile phone starts to send out the signal of coordinate position.


    "In ten minutes, the rescue helicopter will be there. Thank you. You are all the benefactors of apricot. " She said sincerely.


    Dance light shadow is not without human feelings, she nodded: "if only ten minutes, we can wait for you to leave."


    "Thank you so much. Our Suzuki family will certainly reward you."


    Wu Qingying wanted to inquire about the situation here and asked her, "Miss Suzuki, do you know who ambushed you?"


    Suzuki apricot eyes in a flash: "is the peninsula Kim."


    Dance light shadow''s heart is a little heavy, peninsula Kim''s all came, it seems that this task is even more dangerous than expected!


    Suzuki took out a business card and handed it to Wu Dong in both hands: "benefactor, if you go to Japan in the future, please tell me that apricot will be a warm treat."


    Wu Dong took the card and said with a smile, "OK. After a while, a friend of mine went to Japan to gamble on horses. I hope you can help


    Suzuki said with a smile, "that''s great. I will do my best to help your friend."


    Before long, a helicopter appeared and shot down several people in black. They took Suzuki apricot and seven bodies away.


    Before leaving, Suzuki gave Wu Dong a deep salute and a sweet smile: "benefactor, I don''t know your name yet."


    "Lei Ji."


    "Lei Jijun, I hope to see you again." She waved and was rescued from the helicopter.


    As soon as they left, Wu Qingying ordered them to move on. After traveling more than ten kilometers, everyone''s action became more cautious, because the demon was in the nearby area!


    To a relatively flat area, dance light shadow waved his hand, life way: "rest in place for ten minutes!"


    There is a big tree nearby. Wu Dong immediately climbs to the top of the tree and has a panoramic view of the situation within a few kilometers.


    Seeing Wu Dong on sentry duty in the tree, dancing light shadow must have Wu Dong in mind. Her "boss" is much more relaxed.


    Ah Xiu''s leg injury has been cured. She winked at Wu Qingying and asked, "boss, Lei Ji saved you last time. Did you take advantage of this opportunity?"


    Dance light shadow fiercely glared at her one eye: "smelly wench, shut your mouth!"


    Ah Xiu shrunk her head. She looked up at Wu Dong and said, "boss, to tell you the truth, Lei Ji is really powerful. I think it''s better to invite him to join our x team."


    Dance light shadow snorted: "do you think I don''t want to? But the boy refused. "


    At this time, Wu Dong on the top of the tree found that thousands of meters away, a group of people sneaking, they seem to be close to something. Look at their skin color, they should be South Asians, black and thin, with curly hair.


    All of a sudden, a giant python, with a diameter of more than one meter and a length of about 15 meters, burst out of the bush. It is huge and can move as fast as lightning. It swallowed a South Asian in one bite!


    The rest of the South Asians were shocked and jumped up one after another to attack the python with guns, all heavy weapons. However, when the bullet hit the boa constrictor, it was all blown away by the scales. It did not cause any damage at all. On the contrary, it angered him. Saw it snaketail sweep, on the spot there are a few people were pulled away more than ten meters, even bones and internal organs are broken, died on the spot!


    Hearing the sound of the gun, the dancers were startled.


    Wu Dong immediately reported the situation with a headset: "boss, there is a battle 1000 meters away, and a group of South Asians attacked a python which is more than 10 meters long and weighs more than one ton!"


    Dance light shadow asked: "how is the war?"


    "Six died, and there are three left. It seems that they can''t last long... Er, another one died." Wu Dong quickly changed his tongue.


    After more than ten seconds, he continued to add: "the remaining two were killed by the python... The python is coming towards us. Boss, do you want to deal with it¡°


    Dance light shadow rolled his eyes: "a ton of Python is not afraid of bullets, do you think we can beat it?"


    Wu Dong had no idea. He asked, "is it the demon?"


    Dance light shadow: "I don''t know."


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "boss, let me have a look first."


    Dance light shadow startled, quickly stop: "too dangerous, can''t go!"


    Wu Dong grinned: "I''ll be fine. Wait for my news!"


    With that, he had already descended from the tree. On the way down, he jumped to the third tree with the help of another tree. Between a few ups and downs, he rushed out more than 100 meters and approached the python.


    Wu Dong''s speed was very fast, and he came to the sky above the location of the python in more than ten seconds. He looked through the Python and failed to find the so-called "demon pill" in its body.


    Python crawls faster on the ground. Its scales are as big as those of a palm, stronger than steel. No wonder it is not afraid of bullets!


    After climbing dozens of meters, the python suddenly turned to the left and entered a ditch. There was shallow water in the ditch. After crawling in the water for a while, the python got into a hole in the ground.


    Wu Dong found the cave and reported: "boss, the python got into a mud hole with water. Do you want to go in and have a look?"


    Dance light shadow immediately said: "don''t move rashly, observe first!"


    Wu Dong shrugged: "OK."


    He waited in the tree for five minutes and was about to go back to recover his life when he saw a group of people rushing to the cave.


    Looking at their costumes and skin color, they should be a group of Southeast Asians. One of them said something that Wu Dong didn''t understand. Then he took out a flame thrower, pointed the fire spout at the hole, and fired a flame into it.


    "Hoo


    This kind of flame ejector can spray tens of meters away, and a fire dragon rushes in.


    A second later, a roar came from the cave, the earth shook, and a python full of fire rushed out.


    He was so angry that he was about to attack the group. And they were ready to use bamboo style weapons to spray a kind of green corrosive venom on the python.


    Once the venom comes into contact with the python, it melts its scales. At the same time, a group of people took the opportunity to shoot the python with machine guns.


    But before it came into play, the python had devoured two people and killed three people in anger. Half of the people on the scene died instantly!


    The remaining five people were far away. They used five machine guns to shoot wildly. Within a minute, the python without armor fell to the ground powerlessly. Its head had been broken, and its body was full of holes. It died completely.


    Five men stopped shooting, and after making sure it was dead, they rushed into the hole with spearfish.


    "What happened? How come there''s gunfire? " The sound of dancing in the earphone.


    "A group of Southeast Asians have killed the python. They have entered the cave." "I guess there''s something in the cave that attracts them," Wu said


    As soon as he finished, there were bursts of screams in the cave. One man rushed out. His whole shoulder was gone and looked bloody. He just ran a few steps and fell to the ground, dead!


    There was a dead silence at the scene. One of the other four people failed to come out. Were they all dead?


    After waiting for a few minutes, he could not restrain his curiosity, so he jumped down from the tree and came to the entrance of the cave.


    After examining the body on the ground with its arm broken, the wound seemed to have been bitten off by some large beast. In less than a minute, the wound of the dead has begun to rot, emitting bursts of stench. It can be seen that this beast is highly toxic!


    Wu Dong took a deep breath and walked slowly into the cave. His line of sight extended to 20 meters away, while walking, while carefully observing. In this way, if there is any danger, he can escape immediately.


    The cave twists and turns and stops after nearly 50 meters. Twenty meters away from him, there were four corpses, which were almost torn to pieces and splashed with fresh blood!


    Next to the corpse was a grey beaver with dark lines. It was squatting, and its eyes were green. Within half a foot of its body, there was something similar to the body protecting vigorous Qi, which must have isolated the flame that had been sprayed into the cave before.

 Chapter 174

    This beaver is huge. He is as tall as a man. His eyes look at the direction of Wu Dong. Obviously, it knew someone was going into the hole and was ready to kill it!


    Wu Dong''s vision penetrated the beaver''s fur and found that there was a fist sized air mass in his abdomen, which was almost solid!


    In addition, the beaver seems to be seriously injured. There is a fist sized blood hole in its chest. The blood is still dripping, like a gunshot wound!


    "Is that Nathan?" Wu Dong knew that the monster was powerful and began to retreat quietly. He wanted to leave the cave for a long time.


    However, as soon as he stepped back, the beaver suddenly moved, and rushed through the zigzag cave of tens of meters like lightning. In half a second, he came to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong was startled, subconsciously raised the heavy pistol "Raytheon" and pulled the trigger at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    The incident happened suddenly, but his shot, or accurately into the beaver''s wound.


    Just like sniper bullets, pistol bullets are specially made and engraved with runes. They have strong penetrating power.


    With a dull sound, the beaver''s body stagnated and made a shrill scream. But the next second, it came again. It seems that it wants to kill Wu Dong as soon as possible and eliminate the threat!


    Wu Dong had already drawn out the flying dragon sword, and a blade of the sword opened in front of him. Then he heard the sound of "Ding Ding". The beaver''s claws were cut off by the flying dragon sword, and his chest was also scratched. His skin was cut open and his blood was flowing


    The flying dragon sword is so sharp that even the beaver''s vigorous Qi can''t stop it. It''s easy to break.


    With a successful strike, Wu Dong''s confidence was greatly increased. He brought Liuhe electric sword to the extreme and gave several swords to Lizi in an instant.


    At last, the beaver knew the power of the flying dragon sword, and it immediately stepped back.


    Wu Dong got it. How could he let it go easily? At once, he took the ghost step, followed the sword like a shadow, and forced it to retreat.


    The beaver retreated dozens of meters, and suddenly stopped retreating. Instead, he glared at Wu Dong fiercely, in a desperate posture.


    Wu Dong sneered and was about to kill it. Suddenly his eyes stopped.


    He saw that there were two little beavers behind the big one. They should have been born soon, and they were so fluffy that someone slapped them.


    Beaver and cat are almost the same. Beaver and cat are cute and cute. One was white, the other was black, and they huddled together in horror.


    Wu Dong frowned slightly. He sighed and said, "no wonder you have to protect your children here."


    With that, he took back his sword, took out a small huandan and threw it to the big gray beaver.


    The grey beaver smelled the pill, and his eyes showed a strange look, but he swallowed it. His experience tells him that this pill is helpful to his wound.


    Wu Dong took a look at its wound. Thor did great damage to it and doubled the blood hole in his chest. However, the animal''s tenacious vitality is not enough to kill it.


    He is very tangled now. If he doesn''t kill this grey beaver, he can''t finish his task. But if he kills it, these little beavers are too poor.


    After thinking about it, he began to urge Yuanying to communicate with the beaver. In terms of cultivation, the gray beaver''s realm is higher than his. His demon Dan is equivalent to the Yang God of human beings, at least the cultivation of the five turn Yang God of human beings, and even the cultivation of the earth God.


    However, this beaver should have never been trained systematically. Although he has built the demon pill, he still can only attack the enemy with his flesh.


    Wu Dong sent out a trace of divine consciousness. The communication between divine consciousness is mysterious and mysterious. There is no distinction between language and population. It is a kind of communication directly to the heart.


    "I''m sorry to hurt you. I just did it to protect myself. Please forgive me." Wu Dong expressed his apology to the grey beaver by using his divine thoughts.


    The grey beaver tilted his big head and made a tiger like roaring sound in his throat. At the same time, Wu Dong also felt the other party''s thoughts. The fact that the divine mind is more advanced than the divine consciousness shows that the big grey beaver has a profound realm.


    "You don''t have to apologize. The law of the jungle. The world has always been like this."


    Wu Dong continued to convey his meaning: "I''m here to capture your demon Dan. But your children are innocent. I can''t bear them to lose their mother. "


    Grey beaver: "I can''t understand your human mind. OK, but thank you for the pills. Now, are you going to let me live? "


    Wu Dong: "your injury is very serious. I can help you with it."


    The grey beaver gazed at Wu Dong: "thank you for helping me. Is that what you call goodness?"


    Wu Dong: "it''s not kindness. It''s my own morality. It''s benevolence."


    The grey beaver suddenly turned back and planed a few times on the ground. From the soil, he planed out two fist sized spherical things, one blue and the other yellow.


    Wu Dong''s eyes widened. What''s this? It seems


    Grey beaver: a hundred years ago, a snake and a fox fought against each other. They were both defeated. I killed them and got two demon pills. I can''t refine it. I''ll keep it till today. Since you need demon Dan, I will give it to you in return. "


    Wu Dong picked it up and observed it carefully. Then he said with a smile, "it''s really the demon pill! thank you very much! With it, I can make a delivery. "


    At this time, the sound of dancing light shadow sounded in the earphone: "Lei Ji, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Dong: "I''m still observing. Please wait for my news." With that, he began to heal the grey beaver.


    The internal organs of the big grey civet have strong toughness, so the wound seems serious, but in fact the wound is very limited. He first took out the pieces, then chewed up a small huandan and filled it into the wound. Finally, he sewed the wound with a needle and thread.


    After sewing the wound, Wu Dong said, "brother Li, your cultivation is equivalent to the fairyland of human beings. At least it is also the five turns of human immortals. It''s a pity that you don''t know how to practice, otherwise I won''t get close at all. "


    Grey beaver: "for three hundred years, I have been practicing according to my nature. If you say so, can you give me some advice?"


    Wu Dong: "yes, but I can''t accept you in vain. First of all, I must be my teacher."


    "Do you want to be a teacher? Yes The big gray beaver knelt down, arched his front paws, and bowed three times to Wu Dong, just as he did when he worshipped the moon.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "OK. I''m practicing human skills, and I don''t know if it''s of any use to you. Well, I''ll just tell you about it. All roads lead to the same goal. You can understand by yourself. "


    Next, he asked the grey beaver about his practice. The grey cat told him that it would spit up the moon and absorb the essence of the moon every month. Or at noon, gather the essence of the day, and expand the demon. When the demon Dan is strong, its constitution will become stronger.


    Wu Dong nodded and asked the python. The grey beaver said that the python is its domesticated Guardian animal, which is equivalent to the hound domesticated by human beings.


    His demon Dan is already equivalent to Yang God, and can release its power and turn into various supernatural powers. At present, he told Huili the skills of the Wuji immortal Sutra, and even passed on some of its methods, such as incantation and evasion.


    The grey beaver''s wisdom was beyond that of ordinary human beings. He soon understood what Wu Dong said. He nodded: "master''s words have helped me solve many of my doubts at once!"


    Wu Dong: "I will teach you so much first. A year later, if you make progress, I will teach you more."


    Grey beaver: "thank you, master. I will practice hard. But I''m not a human being. I don''t know how to repay my master''s kindness. "


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "OK, I help you, also can be regarded as a good relationship, do not ask for your return."


    The grey beaver tilted his head and said, "master, I am king in this area. All animals are driven by me."


    Wu Dong a stay, thousands of miles, drive all animals? This is amazing!


    He thought about it, and there seemed to be nothing for it to do.


    The grey beaver''s eyes fell on Wu Dong''s ring. This ring is from yunjinshan by Wu Dong. It''s a ruby ring with a carat of Ruby on it.


    "Master, do you like this kind of stone?"


    Wu Dong was stunned and said, "it''s not a stone, it''s a ruby. It''s made in Myanmar and its quality is excellent. One carat of the best Ruby costs 10000 yuan or 20000 yuan. "


    The grey beaver said, "master, I will give orders to help me find this kind of stone."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "OK, it''s OK to look for it."


    Then he thought of one thing: "there are still many people outside to catch you. You two children are here, which is easy to distract you and hinder your cultivation. Well, I''ll take them away and give them back to you a year later. "

 Chapter 175

    Grey beaver: "so best, master Xie!"


    "And. It''s no longer safe here. You should change places to practice as soon as possible. " With that, he took out another jiuzhuanshenyuan pill and ordered it to take it before practicing.


    The grey beaver was very grateful. He paid Wu Dong three respects again and entrusted his two little beavers to his master Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong held two little guys in his arms and said faintly, "since you worship me as your teacher, I will give you a name. You are Li, homonym Li, just call Li


    Out of the cave, Wu Dong quickly returned. Dance light shadow several people are still waiting for him, see him holding two beavers back are very surprised.


    "Is this a beaver?" Ah Xiu asked.


    Wu Dong nodded. He took out a yellow demon pill and said, "I killed a beaver demon. I found these two beavers by accident and brought them out by the way. The task is done. We can go. "


    Dance light shadow a few all froze, the task is finished like this? This is an S-level task. In their expectation, it was at least a near death. How could they expect it to be so easy!


    When he scratched his head, he still couldn''t believe it, so he asked, "Lei Ji, how did you kill the beaver demon?"


    Wu Dong light way: "on the road say again, nearby is all superior, we should not stay for a long time."


    Dance light shadow also has this intention, she orders everyone to retreat immediately, quickly left this valley.


    After 30 kilometers, dance light shadow will send out a signal bomb. More than ten minutes later, a helicopter dropped the rope in the air. People hung on the rope like a pile of grasshoppers, and then flew out of the forest by helicopter.


    Half an hour later, the group returned to the military airport. Dance light shadow takes a picture of demon Dan, and then sends it to the employer.


    A minute later, the other party has a reply, dance light shadow show eyebrow Yang, said with a smile: "it''s done! The delivery of the goods will be completed in a short time, and this task will be completed successfully! "


    Wu Dong laughed and asked, "boss, is the bonus really $30 billion?"


    Dance light shadow mood is very good, say: "30 billion, a cent many! Lei Ji, this time you have the most credit, and you are foreign aid, so you have half of the 30 billion points. "


    Wu Dong grinned: "then I won''t be polite to everyone."


    Everyone has no opinion. This time without Wu Dong, they have no chance to get the demon pill, or even lose their lives. After all, they can''t deal with the demons in fairyland.


    At this time, the person in charge of the airport pushed the dining car and put the food into their rest room. This person knows a few dance light shadow, he said with a smile: "the food is our own cooking, old friends, don''t be polite, just eat, the kitchen still has."


    Then the man put the food on the table.


    Dance light shadow said with a smile: "hard work, Lao Fan, every time I have to trouble you."


    The man, who was called Lao Fan, was in his forties. He grinned: "you''re welcome. Don''t be rude to me. You eat first, and I''ll serve the soup. "


    Dali is already hungry. He picks up a bowl of rice and grabs chopsticks to eat, but Wu Dong holds his right hand.


    Who is Dali? He immediately knew that the situation was not right. He immediately put down his chopsticks and looked at "Lao Fan".


    Old fan showed a puzzled expression, he asked: "what''s the matter? Little brother, don''t you think my cooking is good? "


    Wu Dong laughed. He picked up the rice and said slowly, "it''s poisonous. How can we eat it?"


    Lao Fan''s face sank and he looked very angry. He said angrily, "my friend, please don''t spit out blood! My old fan has been at the airport for more than ten years and has assisted team X more than ten times. If I want to poison, I will wait until today? "


    Then he picked up the rice and took a few mouthfuls of it. While eating it, he said bitterly, "you say it''s poisonous. Then why haven''t I been poisoned?"


    Wu Qingying also looks at Wu Dong suspiciously, as if to ask: are you wrong?


    Wu Dong''s eyesight is far beyond that of ordinary people. Just now, he found that there is a faint green air in the dishes, and he naturally sees them. Similarly, there is a faint blue air in the rice.


    Seeing that fan didn''t admit it, Wu Dong picked up a dish and said coldly, "it''s not poisonous, is it? How dare you take a bite of the dish. "


    Lao Fan''s face turned white instantly. He stopped chewing and his expression became stiff.


    Wu Dong explained to the public: "the food is poisonous, and the rice is also poisonous. If you take these two kinds of poison alone, you won''t die. But if you eat two kinds of poison at the same time, I''m afraid no one can live more than five minutes. "


    Lao Fan said with a dry smile: "what are you talking about? My Lao Fan''s character is always very good..."


    He said, as he stepped back. But he didn''t step back, and vigorously pressed his shoulder. The old fan''s legs softened and he fell on his knees, sweating heavily on his forehead.


    "Lao Fan, who ordered you?" Dance light shadow sink voice to ask.


    Lao Fan began to tremble. He said in a trembling voice, "I can''t help it, boss dancer. My family is controlled by them. If I don''t listen to them, my family will die!"


    Dance light shadow deep voice way: "tell me is who instigate, perhaps I can also save your family."


    Lao Fan gave a miserable smile: "it''s useless! I am known by you. My family will die now, and I will die, too


    With that, a dull sound came out of his mind, a pair of eyes suddenly protruded, and instantly turned bloody red.


    Wu Qingying looked ugly and said, "someone has planted a micro bomb in Lao Fan''s brain!" With that, he took down an eavesdropper from Lao Fan, threw it directly into the toilet and flushed into the sewer.


    Wu Dong sighed and said, "boss, we have been calculated twice in a row. I''m afraid it has something to do with the employer."


    Dance light shadow frowns: "they are old customers, should not?"


    At this time, her mobile phone rang, and a strange voice came from the other end of the phone: "dance boss, let''s receive the goods. We''ll arrive in a minute."


    Dance light shadow light way: "good, I wait for you."


    Hang up, she said, "they''re coming."


    In less than a minute, a car drove directly to the front of the house. The door opened and two middle-aged men in black windbreaker came down. One of them was carrying a suitcase.


    Wu Dong and dance light shadow go to the car, Wu Dong take out a demon Dan let them see. They looked at each other closely and nodded at the same time. One of them said, "as usual, 30 billion dollars will be paid into the dance boss''s account in ten minutes."


    With that, the person next to him opened the box and transferred money online on the spot. In less than five minutes, Wu Qingying had 30 billion dollars more in her account!


    After collecting money, Wu Qingying nodded: "the number is right, please take your time."


    The man nodded, put away the demon Dan, and drove away together.


    Wu Qingying immediately asked for Wu Dong''s account number and transferred $15 billion to his account.


    After receiving the money, Wu Dong immediately asked, "boss, is there a ghost market in southern Yunnan?"


    Dance light shadow nods: "yes, but I''m not sure about the time of ghost market now. I need to ask my friends here first."

 Chapter 176

    Ah Xiu came to the spirit, she blinked and asked: "brother Lei Ji, are you going to the ghost city? Will you take me with you? "


    Ah Xiu called "brother Lei Ji". Wu Qingying narrowed her eyes and said coldly, "ah Xiu, don''t call him brother Lei Ji. Just call him Lei Ji."


    "Why?" Ah Xiu asked angrily, "brother Lei Ji is older than me. Of course I will call him brother."


    Dance light shadow angrily way: "big power is bigger than you, why don''t you call him big power elder brother?"


    When Dali was shot, he scratched his head and laughed foolishly.


    Ah Xiu snorted: "I like to call it that."


    Dance light shadow sneer: "that you call again try?"


    As soon as ah Xiu saw that the boss seemed really angry, he quickly spat out his tongue: "OK! People are joking, Lei Ji. I''ll call him Lei Ji in the future! "


    Wu Dong felt puzzled. After all, brother Lei Ji sounded very good. He said, "boss, please help me find out the time of ghost market."


    Dance light shadow picked up the mobile phone, dialed a few numbers. Soon, she heard about it and said to Wu Dong, "you are lucky. The ghost market will open tonight. It''s just a long way from here. It''s not easy to walk. It takes three or four hours to drive there. "


    Looking at the time, Wu Dong said, "well, let''s go downtown and find a place to have a rest."


    "Good!" Ah Xiu was the first to applaud, "there are many beautiful sceneries in southern Yunnan."


    Anyway, before dinner, seven people got on an SUV and went to ape City, the nearest city to ghost city.


    Drive hard, dance light shadow sitting in the middle, the other three crowded in the back row. When the car was shaking, Wu Dong could feel the two women''s squeeze on him. It was very good!


    When the car was driving, Wu Qingying threw two certificates to Wu Dong. He picked them up and saw that they were senior advisers of the security department and senior intelligence officers of the intelligence department.


    Wu Dong widened his eyes and asked, "boss, is this my new identity?"


    Dance light shadow: "you are one of your own now, I''ve got someone to help you get two identities. Identity is true, internal website can be found


    Wu Dong blinked. He didn''t expect to have such welfare!


    He said with a smile: "boss, it seems that you have a good relationship with the two organs?"


    Dance light shadow: "they are often in trouble and occasionally ask us for help. After all, the people in the special investigation hall are so arrogant that they can''t be easily invited. "


    Wu Dong grinned: "boss, the reason why I didn''t promise you last time is that I have decided to join the ninth inning."


    Nine innings? "I''ve heard that a new organization is at the same level as the special investigation hall. You''re in the ninth inning. It''s better than team X


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "I have a good relationship with the head of the ninth Bureau. In the future, both sides can cooperate more."


    Dance light shadow noncommittal, shut up no longer speak.


    After driving dozens of kilometers, he drove into a small town. When Wu Dong saw his name, he came to Mingyue Town once. As he passed a restaurant, he motioned for a big stop and said, "why don''t you have something to eat first. I''ve been to this restaurant. It''s OK. "


    Dance light shadow nods agree, everybody got out of the car, fish pass into the restaurant.


    The owner of this shop has a good memory. He recognized Wu Dong at a glance and immediately said with a smile, "boss, you''re here again! Thank you for taking care of the business. Please take a seat


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "boss, I''ll serve you some special dishes."


    The boss said with a smile, "OK, just a moment. I''ll go to the kitchen myself and let the bosses taste my unique skills!" Then he put on his black robe and went to the kitchen.


    While waiting for food, another three people came in. One of them was in his fifties, with a steady pace and a long breath. The other two are young people, both in their thirties.


    The old man found a table to sit down, and the two young men sat on one side. After ordering a few dishes, they began to talk in a low voice. They spoke the local dialect in a very low voice, which Wu Donggen could not understand.


    After listening for a while, Wu Qingying sends a message to Wu Dong on her mobile phone, which reads: the old man said that they have offended a lot of people. Now their enemies come to their home, so they have to hide abroad for several years.


    Then came the second news: the old man said that his enemy was a ghost camel, one of the three murderers in southern Yunnan. He was good at using a unique secret weapon called ghost stab and killed countless people in his life. The two young men were his disciples. They wounded Li Kuang, the disciple of GUI Tuo, and they became enemies.


    Just after reading the news, the figure in front of the door flashed, and a black and fat camel came in with a pig iron crutch in his right hand.


    As soon as the camel came in, the old man, the master and the apprentice stood up and looked desperate.


    Camel Yin smile, he stared at the old man, said: "Zhang Jifan, do you still want to escape?"


    The old man named Zhang Jifan had an ugly face. He stepped forward, knelt down on the ground slowly and said in a deep voice: "master GUI Tuo! It''s wrong for my disciples to hurt the master. Please forgive them when they are young


    Ghost camel Yin smile: "spare them? Have you ever heard that I have spared anyone? "


    As soon as Zhang Jifan gritted his teeth, he suddenly got up and said in a loud voice: "ghost camel! If you die, do it! "


    Ghost camel strange smile, a pair of triangle eyes and look to the direction of Wu Dong. His eyes fell on Wu Qingying and a Xiu, and he said with a smile, "yes, there are two beautiful girls. I didn''t go in vain this time."


    Hearing the rudeness in his words, Wu Dong stood up and said, "if you beat you, we won''t disturb you." Then he called the crowd to go.


    "Go?" GUI Tuo laughed strangely, "I GUI Tuo have a rule, that is, anyone who has seen me, either die or be my servant! You can choose these two ways. "


    Instead of getting angry, Wu Dong asked him, "Oh? Do you want to be your servant if you don''t want to die? Why is that? "


    Ghost camel Yin compassion smile, said: "because the less people have seen me, the safer I am!"


    Finish saying, his hunchback unexpectedly slowly straight, he is not a camel originally!


    Wu Dong sighed. He said to Wu Qingying, "boss, what should I do? Do you want to kill him? "


    Wu Qingying didn''t even look at GUI Tuo. She didn''t pay attention to this kind of people in the world. She said faintly: "you can do it. But the East Lake people like him have a lot of money. You''d better not beat them to death. "


    Wu Dong nodded. He first came to Zhang Jifan and said with a smile, "Lao Zhang, if I deal with this matter for you, how are you going to thank me?"


    Zhang Jifan stayed for a while. He looked at Wu Dong and Wu Qingying. He had a keen eye and already knew that they were extraordinary. Now he said, "if my friend helps me deal with this matter, Zhang Jifan is willing to give me all his wealth!"


    Wu Dong a smile: "all wealth need not, today this meal, you come to invite!"


    Finish saying, he already walked toward ghost camel. Ghost camel has been sneering, when Wu Dong is still three meters away from him, the iron crutch in his hand suddenly spurts out a cold light.

 Chapter 177

    Zhang Jifan was very flattering to Wu Dong. He also introduced two apprentices. One of them was Zhang Ju, his nephew. The other is Lu Jing, the grandson of his aunt.


    The two young people admire Wu Dong very much. They are about the same age, but Wu Dong''s strength is one hundred blocks away from them!


    When Wu Dong asks why they hurt GUI Tuo, Zhang Ju tells them the truth. It turned out that the day before yesterday, they went to the border gambling house together and lost tens of millions. Zhang Ju felt that something was wrong, so he secretly noticed that he was cheating. The two brothers were furious and quarreled with the people in the casino.


    Then Li Kuang arrived. He was one of the major shareholders of the gambling house. He was grumpy. After a few words, the two sides had a big fight. In the end, they hurt li Kuang and took the money they had lost.


    After dinner, Zhang Jifan called and several luxury SUVs stopped at the door of the restaurant. Then he invited Wu Dong''s people to the car and drove to ape City, the nearest city to ghost city.


    Arriving at ape City, Wu Dong and his party were invited into a villa in the mountains. This villa covers an extremely large area. Although it is not as large as Yunding villa, the scenery is good.


    In the evening, Zhang Jifan still gave warm hospitality. Zhang Jia is a big family in ape city. Although it is not a rich family, it is hard to say anything in the local area. The officials dare not refute Zhang Jia people''s face.


    In the evening, Zhang''s banquet was very grand, and several of Zhang''s leading figures came out to accompany him.


    After getting acquainted with Wu Dong, Zhang Jifan had something to say. He said, "my Lord, ape city is close to Myanmar in the south. Although the ape city is poor and broken, 30% of the white flour in the country comes from ape city. "


    Wu Dong frowned: "white powder? Are you addicted to drugs? "


    Zhang Jifan waved his hand: "my Lao Zhang is a moral man. I have never touched anything harmful to others. This kind of work is all done by those international drug lords. "


    Then he looked at Wu Dong and said, "my Lord, if you are willing to help me, I want to open a large casino on the border and build it into the fifth largest gambling city in the world!"


    Wu Dong''s eyes flashed: "the fifth largest gambling city?"


    Zhang Jifan nodded: "our Zhang Jia is mainly engaged in Jadeite business, and has a good relationship with Myanmar officials. Recently, it has been found that casinos are more profitable than Jadeites. However, gambling is forbidden in our country, so if you want to open a gambling house, you have to go to the border area where there is no matter what. "


    Wu Dong was practicing morality, doing something and not doing something. Hearing this, he immediately shook his head: "I''m not interested in casinos. But do you have a way to help me buy jadeite from Myanmar? "


    Zhang Jifan said with a smile: "my Lord, it''s simple. I can take you there at any time. The Burmese are very treacherous. They store the best materials, and then slowly bulk them out, giving them poor materials. For hundreds of years, the output of jadeite has become less and less, and the price has become higher and higher. They are trying to raise the price. "


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened: "Oh? You say they have a lot of stock? "


    "Not a lot, a lot!" Zhang Jifan said, "just go and have a look. Those materials are really good! However, the price is also expensive. Any piece of material is worth tens of millions. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "well, let''s go to ghost city first tonight. You will take me to Myanmar tomorrow morning, and I will buy some jadeite stones by the way. "


    "Good." Zhang Jifan promised to come down, claiming that the matter was handed over to him.


    Dance light shadow heard that he wanted to buy jade stone, some accident, asked him: "Lei Ji, do you know how to gamble stone?"


    Wu Dong smile: "yes, boss, do you want to go?"


    Dance light shadow pie pie pie mouth: "no interest, I don''t believe in luck."


    Wu Dong "hey hey" a smile: "that boss lend me some money, tomorrow I want to buy stones."


    Wu Qingying was stunned: "you just made 15 billion dollars. Isn''t that enough for you?"


    Wu Dong scratched his head: "it should not be enough. I want to buy medicinal materials in the night market tonight. The value of medicinal materials is very high. Any one of them will cost hundreds of millions."


    Dance light shadow shakes head, she does not know medicine, then ask: "how much do you borrow?"


    Wu Dong thought about it. Now that he''s here, he''ll buy more. He asked, "30 billion dollars, is there any?"


    Dance light shadow said to a Xiu: "a Xiu, how much money have you saved for your dowry?"


    Ah Xiu said, "boss, I only have five billion."


    She looked at Dali, and Dali immediately said, "boss, I have a lot of money for charity. I can get two billion at most."


    The other three have also submitted figures of 4 billion, 3.5 billion and 3 billion respectively.


    Dance light shadow said: "I can prepare 17.5 billion, add up to just 30 billion dollars, now to you?"


    Wu Dong was really moved. He just said that Wu Qingying borrowed money to help him get together. He said with a smile, "boss, if I win the bet, I''ll count you as a shareholder. This time I can at least help you make 10 billion dollars."


    Dance light shadow obviously do not believe, said: "I hope you are not bragging."


    That night, everyone was well fed and went to have a rest.


    At 9 p.m., Wu Qingying, a Xiu and Wu Dong go to the ghost market together. At the same time, Zhang Jifan took a group of Zhang''s subordinates and rushed to the ghost city.


    He is well prepared to enter the ghost market this time. The money he earned before, after deducting 18.5 billion yuan from the purchase of six people''s equity of Qu Baoshan, 500 million yuan from his father Wu Zhicheng, 300 million yuan from the laboratory and 10 billion yuan from Changshan company, he still has more than 51 billion yuan on hand.


    Add in his new $15 billion and $30 billion borrowed from dance light, and that adds up to more than $350 billion.


    Of course, if he doesn''t have enough money, he can still use Xu Zihui''s property, and he can give up $230 billion anyway.


    In addition, yunjinshan''s 80 billion yuan should be in the account. If he can use it, he can also use it.


    Before going out, Wu Dong gave the gold soft armor to Wu Qingying and asked her to wear it on her first. This soft armor is very valuable. It feels warm in winter and cool in summer after wearing it, and it can''t be hurt by knives and guns.


    Zhang Jifan, a local native, led the way. The process of entering the ghost city was very smooth, but the admission fee was not cheap. Each person had to charge 500000 yuan.


    After paying the money, Wu Dong enters the ghost market. As Zhang Jifan said, there are many people selling medicine amber here, even far more than those in Hong Kong!


    But he also found one thing, that is, most of the medicine amber here is fake! I don''t know what method was used to put herbs into amber. Amber is real amber, and it''s old, and ordinary monks can''t see it at all.


    Wu Dong was not in a hurry, so he immediately went to the drug stall. Several of them walked slowly from one end to the other.


    There are all kinds of people selling in this ghost market, and the people who do business are very different, including the old and the young, men and women.


    Ah Xiu has a strong curiosity. He looks at this and that for a while, hoping to see everything again. Wu Qingying quietly follows Wu Dong to see what he wants to buy.


    After visiting more than ten stalls, Wu Dong suddenly stopped. At the foot of a large stone, there are more than a dozen bronzes, one of which is a bronze bowl, which attracted Wu Dong''s attention.


    Although other bronzes are old, they are nothing special. But this bronze bowl is different. It is engraved with 24 immortal inscriptions, and the combined meaning of these 24 immortal inscriptions means that this bowl is used for soul binding.


    Bowl of soul? Really?


    Wu Dong didn''t believe it either. He picked up the bowl, knocked it with his fingers and asked, "friend, what Dynasty is this bowl?"


    The stall owner was old and his eyes were a little dim. He looked at the bowl and said, "if you really want it in the pre Qin period, give it 30 million."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "my friend, 30 million yuan is a little expensive. It''s just an antique."


    The other side blinked and asked, "how much do you give?"


    Wu Dong stretched out a finger: "ten million, if you want to sell, I''ll take it."


    The old man pointed to Xianwen on the bowl and said, "do you see this word? It''s been a long time. You give 10 million, at least 20 million. "


    Wu Dong asked deliberately, "do you recognize this text? What does it mean? "

 Chapter 178

    The old man coughed: "this is the ancient god''s writing. It''s mysterious. If you can understand one or two of them, you will be used up all your life."


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes and said, "do you know that friend?"


    The old man was embarrassed: "although I don''t know them, I know they are extraordinary."


    Wu Dong was a little impatient and said, "15 million, buy it now."


    The old man was helpless when he saw that people really had to leave. After decades of research, he did not find anything mysterious. He said, "OK, OK, 15 million is for you."


    Wu Dong collected the bowl, let a Xiu take it and continue to walk down.


    Dance light shadow did not see the door, walked a distance, she asked: "Lei Ji, why do you want to buy this bowl? Is it really worth 15 million? "


    Wu Dong smiles and whispers, "I''ll tell you when I get back."


    After walking through more than a dozen stalls, Wu Dong found a dark thing, one meter long and as thick as a bowl. This thing is not special from the outside, but Wu Dong''s vision penetrated the carbonized skin and found that this is a lightning wood, and its center is a crystallized wood core!


    Lightning wood is less, and this lightning wood is heavier than gold. Especially in the central section of the wood core, the golden light was found.


    Wu Dong suddenly remembered that there was a kind of medicinal material recorded in the medical classics, named lightning wood crystal, which was extremely precious. This lightning stroke wood crystal, can make magic weapon, also can refine "Yi wood thunder god Dan", this Dan is very helpful to the monks in fairyland.


    Wu Dong looked inside and asked with a smile, "friend, how can I sell this lightning wood?"


    Stall owner light way: "eight million."


    Lightning wood is not uncommon in all parts of the world, so the price will not be too high. The price of this man is 8 million, which is already a sky high price.


    Wu Dong: "is this lightning strike too expensive?"


    The other side light way: "you take to know, this lightning stroke wood is extremely heavy, it is not the general wood."


    Wu Dong took it up and tried it. It was really heavy, at least a few hundred jin. He said, "I want it."


    Buy lightning wood, he let Zhang Jifan hold, continue to stroll behind the booth. However, after that, he didn''t find anything worth selling, and finally came to the area where medicinal materials were sold.


    Starting from the first booth, Wu Dong began to inspect and found that 43 of the more than 50 pieces of medicinal amber were fake!


    The other side''s level of fraud is very high, if it is not for his extraordinary eyesight, he will also be cheated.


    He asked the stall owner, "how do you sell these medicines?"


    "Five thousand, whatever you want." The stall owner waved his hand.


    Wu Dong smiles, but he doesn''t say anything. Of the remaining seven pieces of amber, only two are wrapped with herbs. The rest are weeds, which are not worth money.


    He picked out the two amber and gave 100 million promissory notes on the spot. Stall owner Leng for a while, he did not expect Wu Dong directly pick two "genuine", he immediately some reluctantly.


    "Friend, these two pieces you choose are samples. They won''t be sold for the time being." The stall owner began to repent.


    Wu Dong was not angry either. He said, "do you think your friends have less money? Well, I''ll give you 100 million yuan. "


    The stall owner hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know the two herbs, and he didn''t lose a hundred million, so he laughed, "OK."


    Wu Dong collected the medicine amber and paid another 100 million yuan for Zhang Jifan to take it.


    "Is one hundred million too expensive?" Wu Qingying, a rich man, can''t help but be shocked by the price of the drug.


    Wu Dong explained: "once the medicine in the medicine amber is refined into Dan medicine, it can''t be bought by one or two hundred million yuan. For example, the value of one pill is as high as 30 billion. "


    Dance light shadow asked: "can you alchemy?"


    "I won''t, someone will. There is a master of Dan Dao Li Tianyuan in the ninth Bureau. I can ask him for help. " Wu Dong said.


    Wu Qingying''s eyes brightened and asked, "Lei Ji, can you help me to ask if master Li Dan can refine the tiantuo pill?"


    Wu Dong was secretly surprised. On this day, he knew that the moudan was the auxiliary pill for Renxian to enter shengdixian, which was very difficult to refine. Does this dance light shadow know a character who is about to rise to earth immortal?


    He laughed and said, "OK, I''ll ask if I have a chance. Do you take this pill yourself? "


    Dance light shadow shakes his head: "it''s for my grandfather."


    Wu Dong thought that the family behind Wu Qingying must be a family of practice. And her grandfather''s cultivation is very high, mostly at the level of human immortals!


    Next, Wu Dong bought more than 230 strains of medicine from dozens of other stalls at a cost of 55.8 billion yuan.


    When he went to the next booth, a special amber caught Wu Dong''s attention. This amber was only the size of a fist, and there was a liquid ball the size of a walnut in it. The liquid ball was colorful.


    Seeing the five color liquid ball, Wu Dong''s heart was beating. He cried in his heart: five elements spirit liquid!


    He tried to calm himself and said, "boss, what''s in it?"


    Obviously, the stall owner didn''t know the five elements spirit liquid. He made up a story and said solemnly, "this is the five color immortal liquid. It''s the medicine for alchemy."


    Wu Dong secretly funny, colorful fairy liquid? It''s a proper name, but it''s just nonsense.


    He asked, "Oh? I don''t know how much it costs if there is such a good thing? "


    The boss cleared his throat and said, "these treasures will not be sold without a billion."


    Wu Dong immediately sighed and left without saying a word. The boss was a little flustered and said, "my friend, you still have a price."


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "friend, I have never heard of any colorful fairy liquid, I just like to collect this kind of treasure. Three hundred million, if you like, I''ll buy it now. "


    The boss was a little embarrassed and said, "friend, can you add more? It''s definitely a good thing. "


    Wu Dong shook his head: "I only have 300 million."


    Seeing that Wu Dong was determined, the boss sighed and said, "300 million is 300 million. Here you are!"


    In this way, Wu Dong received another piece of amber, then pretended to be no trouble, and continued to buy Herbs.


    Later, he bought more than 300 strains of the drug at a cost of 87.4 billion yuan.


    Thanks to the large number of people he took this time, he didn''t have to work hard to transport them out. He bought enough at one time, and Zhang Jifan took his subordinates to help transport them.


    Seeing that there are few difficult children to sell medicine, Wu Dong''s eyes are suddenly attracted by a stall on the edge. On this stand, there is only a piece of amber the size of wax gourd.


    Amber is light blue, inside there is a jade bottle, about a foot high, big belly, thin neck, beautiful shape, the mouth of the bottle with a jade stopper.


    Generally speaking, this kind of amber with utensils on it is very rare. It''s the first time he met it.


    Looking through the amber and the bottle, Wu Dong found that there were three pills in the bottle, each of which was as big as longan, pale gold and simple.


    His vision, continue to observe the interior of the pill, this look does not matter, he was slightly trembling, in his mind came up with a pill Name: big Saint Dan!

 Chapter 179

    Human immortals turn five times, earth immortals triple, earth immortals triple, and Yang gods go out of the pass and enter the congenital world; The two immortals gave birth to the power of mind and the power of mind; The three levels of earthly immortals transcend the world and enlighten the world.


    This great holy elixir is the elixir to assist the friars to ascend to the three levels of the earth immortal!


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile, said: "this bottle is good, I do not know which dynasty antiques?" He asked deliberately.


    The stall owner said coldly: "100 billion!"


    100 billion? Wu Dong frowned slightly. Although he was a saint, 100 billion is too expensive, isn''t it?


    He asked in surprise, "boss, why do you sell this bottle for 100 billion?"


    "You shake it." The other side said.


    Wu Dong picked up the amber and shook it. Sure enough, he could hear the sound of "Ding Ding Dang", indicating that there was something in the bottle.


    "What is it?" he asked in surprise


    "I don''t know." The other side said, "it may be worthless, or it may be priceless, so I don''t ask for 100 billion."


    Wu Dong''s money, including the $30 billion he borrowed, left about $213.8 billion, which he could afford.


    He hesitated for a moment and said, "well, I''ll take this bottle."


    He cleared the money and goods on the spot. He took the bottle and the other party got 100 billion.


    After packing things, Wu Dong and his party went down the mountain. Probably because there are so many of them, it''s hard for them to be followed this time.


    Back in Zhangjia, Wu Dong packed the things and prepared to fly them directly to the provincial capital.


    Wu Qingying looks at Wu Dong with a speechless face. She never thought that Wu Dong spent more than 200 billion in one night! That''s more than 200 billion! This is higher than the total economic volume of a country in the north of the peninsula!


    She was full of doubts to ask Wu Dong, but hesitated for a moment, she actually held back, just said: "tomorrow you have to buy emerald stone, these things first in Zhangjia, we help you watch."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "boss, thank you this time."


    For Wu Qingying, he was very grateful. If he had borrowed 30 billion US dollars, he would not have spent so much money to purchase so many medicinal materials.


    Dance light shadow light way: "remember to help me ask Li Dan teacher day ecdysis Dan matter."


    Wu Dong: "I''ll ask now."


    In fact, there is no need to ask. He is Li Tianyuan. He pretends to make a phone call outside, then walks in with a smile and says, "boss, Master Li Dan can refine tiantuo pill, but the cost of this pill alone is 20 billion. In terms of price, I''m afraid it''s 100 billion. "


    Dance light shadow silly, 100 billion level? I''m afraid the money she saved will be used up!


    But then she said, "it''s a little expensive, but it''s worth the money."


    Wu Dong said: "boss, I have a good relationship with Li Danshi. I''ll ask him to give me a cost price. Then you can give me 20 billion."


    "Is it?" Dance light shadow eyes a bright, smile a way, "that too thank you, thunder extremely."


    Wu Dong smiles and asks, "doesn''t the boss need pills?"


    He had known for a long time that Wu Qingying had raised Yuanshen, but after all, she was young and could not raise Yuanying. As soon as Yuanying came out, she was a human immortal.


    Dance light shadow white he one eye: "do you think Dan Yao is so easy to buy?"? I only know the existence of Master Li Dan through you now. "


    Wu Dong said: "I''ll ask Master Li Dan to refine a jiuzhuanshenyuan pill and give it to the eldest."


    Ah Xiu cried out: "Lei Ji, I want it too. You can''t be partial!"


    Dance light shadow stares a Xiu one eye: "where all have you, one side go!"


    Ah Xiu said, "I don''t care."


    Wu Dong was happy and said, "OK, I''ll give you one back."


    Where does ah Xiu know that jiuzhuan Yuanshen pill is valuable.


    Dance light shadow is also helpless, this a Xiu is like her own sister, she is also fierce, in fact to a Xiu is very good, two people even live together.


    "Well, without you, get back to sleep." She scolded.


    Ah Xiu "hee hee" a smile: "then I will not disturb you, bye..."


    Dance light shadow gas of stomach ache, mutter a way: "this stinky wench!"


    In the living room, only Wu Dong and Wu Qingying are left. Wu Dong has a set of her background and says, "boss, your grandfather''s accomplishments are so high. Is your dancer also a family of practice?"


    Wu Qingying looked at him with a smile, knew that he was saying the same thing, and said, "if you ask someone else, I won''t say it. But if you want to know, it''s OK to tell you. Who let you save my life. My grandfather was a casual practitioner, and he got the inheritance by chance. Later, my grandfather was promoted to Renxian, and my father was also promoted to Renxian. As a result, my dancers became stronger, and ordinary people did not dare to give us any more ideas. In our generation, there are more talented dancers. So it''s not bad to say that my dancer is a family of practice. Now, my grandfather is about to break through. Once he breaks through, my dancer will be qualified to enter the immortal gate. "


    "Enter the fairy gate?" Wu Dong had never heard of it. "What''s that?"


    "There is a rule in the immortal gate. If someone becomes an immortal, he can become a member of the immortal gate. There is a list of immortals in the immortal gate. To enter the immortal gate, you need to go to the list of immortals first and then arrange the sequence. The higher the ranking, the stronger the strength. "


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "how many people are there in this list of immortals?"


    Dance light shadow thought: "it seems to be ranked in more than sixty. However, some of them are not willing to join the immortal sect, so the list of immortals can''t represent all of them. "


    Two people chat a few words, dance light shadow then put the folded gold silk soft armor on the table, said: "this thing is good, you can wear to protect life."


    "Wear it, boss." Wu Dong pushed soft armour over again, "I don''t need it."


    Dance light shadow some don''t understand: "don''t need?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "I have cultivated the iron cloth shirt." With that, his muscles and muscles turned black and blue.


    Dance light shadow is very shocked: "you actually made the iron cloth shirt into? That''s great


    Wu Dong received the credit and said, "the boss often works. This gold soft armor is given to the boss."


    The value of this soft armour can''t be measured by money. After all, it''s something that can protect life. Wu Qingying was a little embarrassed and said, "it''s too expensive. I can''t take it."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "next time the boss will double my commission."


    Dance light shadow see his sincerity, also no longer insist, accept the gold soft armour, her heart is very happy, said: "they call me boss, you don''t call me light shadow is good."


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "good, I later call you light shadow. Light shadow, there is something I want to ask you for help. Can you ask your grandfather if he can join our ninth inning? "


    Dance light shadow immediately shakes head: "impossible. My grandfather doesn''t like this kind of official organization. He''s used to idleness. "


    Wu Dong laughed: "then you tell your grandfather that Jiuju has a kind of elixir, which can make people extraordinary. As long as he is willing to join the ninth inning, he will get the elixir one year later. "


    Dance light shadow surprised, extraordinary? "Are you serious?" she asked quickly


    Wu Dong nodded: "how can I cheat you."


    Wu Qingying took a deep breath and said, "OK! I will tell my grandfather


    They were talking when Wu Qingying''s mobile phone rang. She opened the email and looked at it. Her expression became strange.


    Wu Dong asked quickly, "what''s the situation?"


    Dance light shadow put down the mobile phone, said with a bitter smile: "it''s another S-level task! Pick it up or not? "

 Chapter 180

    S-level mission? In the previous S-level mission, they encountered a demon of Dixian level. What about this time?


    Wu Dong also had some drumming in his heart. He asked, "what does it say?"


    Wu Qingying: "an underground building suspected to be an ancient relic was found in eastern Siberia. Before and after the discovery, six investigation teams from different countries entered the building, but they did not come out again."


    Wu Dong: "is the task issued by the state?"


    Wu Qingying shook his head: "it''s privately released. If we can find something valuable from the relics, we will increase the price by US $10 billion for every additional thing from US $10 billion in commission. There is no ceiling!"


    "Go Wu Dong''s eyes brightened. "When?"


    "We have five days to prepare, and Russia still needs to communicate."


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, I''ll take part in this mission."


    Wu Dong is still sitting in the living room. The two beavers are full of spirituality. Since they came out with Wu Dong, they have been very dependent on him. Now they are all lying in his arms and observing the surrounding environment with smart big eyes.


    Before, ah Xiu held them more than once, but they were all rejected, and the beaver ignored her.


    These two little guys, Wu Dong took their names respectively. The black one was Xiao Hei, and the white one was Xiao Bai.


    Look, it''s time for them to eat again, so he fed them half a bottle of milk. After eating and drinking enough, Xiao hei and Xiao Bai curl up on the sofa and sleep next to Wu Dong.


    On this night, Wu Dong continued to practice, shining on Yuanying and refining Yinzi.


    The next morning, after dinner, Wu Dong and Zhang Jifan went to Myanmar to buy Jadeites. Dance light shadow a line, then stay to guard medicine for Wu Dong.


    After crossing the border, the SUV drove for more than two hours and arrived at a large villa.


    On the way, Zhang Jifan gave a general account of the origin of this manor. It was built by several major warlords in Myanmar. The best Jadeites in Myanmar are put here and are generally not sold. The person in charge of the manor is Hong sang. He has a good relationship with Zhang Jifan. He often crosses the border to spend money in Zhangjia.


    When the gate opened, Wu Dong saw many soldiers with live ammunition guarding here. A young man came up and said something in vernacular.


    Zhang Jifan said, "my Lord, Hong sang has been waiting for us inside."


    The car drove directly through the gate. Due to the huge manor, it took a few minutes to reach a circular building. As soon as they got off the bus, a man came up in the distance with a smile. He hugged Zhang Jifan first.


    Zhang Jifan then hastily introduced: "my Lord, this is Hong sang."


    Wu Dong nodded slightly: "Hello, Mr. Hongsang."


    Hong sang can also speak the northern dialect, only slightly stiff. He said, "Mr. Wu, welcome to wanshiyuan."


    After exchanging greetings with each other, Wu Dong went straight to the theme: "I came here to buy some raw stones."


    Hong sang laughed: "then you come to the right place. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the warehouse."


    He took them into the circular building. The huge warehouse was full of jadeite raw stones. They were all raw stones with good appearance!


    Wu Dong found that the original stones had labels indicating the price and origin, which were very expensive.


    He pointed to a stone and asked, "Mr. Hongsang, is the quotation the price on the label?"


    Hong sang "ha ha" a smile: "this is the offer two years ago, now, the price to double, multiplied by two on the right."


    Wu Dong secretly surprised that the price doubled in two years?


    He nodded and asked, "do you have a transporter here? I buy more¡°


    Hong sang said with a smile, "please rest assured that we have a transport team here, which can deliver the goods to the designated place."


    During the chat, Hong sang told Wu Dong that some time ago, several "bosses" failed to invest and lost more than US $10 billion, so now they need to sell some goods to make up for the deficit. Otherwise, he would not have come here to buy jadeite.


    After asking Shan clearly, Wu Dong began to search in the warehouse. At the beginning, he learned a lot of knowledge about identifying jadeite from Yunxi, and could basically judge the value of a piece of jadeite.


    Every piece of material has a number. He records the number in a small book as he looks at it.


    The value of the original jadeite stone he selected is at least twice the price of the original stone, most of which are three to five times. Occasionally, there are few materials that can be bet ten times or dozens of times.


    Of course, most of the materials, in fact, are far from the price. If you choose them randomly, you will have to gamble.


    Hong sang didn''t know when to leave. In a room not far away, Hong sang came in. There is a man in the room. If Wu Dong is there, he will be recognized as Zhou Tianqi!


    Zhou Tianqi looked at Wu Dong on the screen with a sneer on his face and said to Hong sang, "I know this man!"


    Hong sang said: "really? Do you know anything about him? "


    Zhou Tianqi: "this man has no backstage, just a little money. He must have brought a lot of money when he came to purchase this time. Hong you, I suggest you kill him directly and swallow his money! "


    Hong sang waved his hand: "no, it will damage our reputation."


    "Who knows?" Zhou Tianqi looked at him, "as long as I don''t say it, your people won''t say it, will they? What''s more, how much can you earn every year by working for several bosses? No more than a million dollars, right? But if you kill this man, you may get 10 billion dollars! "


    Hong Sang was moved, he asked: "but Zhou, is this man easy to deal with?"


    Zhou Tianqi said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? You have guns! What''s more, isn''t there a cellar around you to hold evil spirits? When the money is collected, you can cheat him in! "


    Hong sang took a deep breath. He suddenly clenched his teeth and said, "Zhou, after it''s finished, I''ll give you a fifth, but you have to keep it secret for me!"


    Zhou Tianqi laughed happily: "of course! You can give me the equivalent jade stone. "


    On the other hand, Wu Dong is still selecting Jadeites. The warehouse is very big. There are 100000 pieces of materials in it. It takes a whole morning just to look at them. Even if he was practicing, he felt dizzy and consumed a lot of energy.


    In the end, he chose more than 1000 pieces of materials, of which the cheapest one was worth a million dollars, and the expensive one was worth tens of millions of dollars, with a total price of 4.645 billion dollars.


    Out of the warehouse, Hongsang has prepared lunch and warmly entertained them. During the meal, when Wu Dong took out the number list he had written down, his heart beat wildly. More than 10 billion dollars! It seems that Zhou Tianqi didn''t cheat him!


    He laughed and kept toasting Wu Dong: "brother Wu, you must drink more."


    Wu Dong smiles and drinks a toast. Hong sang wanted to get Wu Dong drunk to carry out his plan. Who knows, Wu Dong is very sober, but he has three points drunk.


    Later, he could not bear it, so he had to say that he was too strong to drink and stopped toasting.


    Wu Dong asked, "is there any other warehouse?"


    Hong sang immediately came to the spirit, said: "yes, there is a warehouse, the material is better!" He is eager to buy more materials now. Because the more materials you buy, the more money you pay!


    Wu Dong also came to the spirit. After a short rest, he went to the second warehouse under the guidance of Hong sang.


    The second warehouse is two-thirds smaller than the first one. There are only more than 20000 pieces of materials in it, but the size is bigger and the price is higher! The material inside is at least ten million dollars!


    In fact, the materials in this warehouse are not allowed to be sold. However, Hong sang has regarded Wu Dong as a dead man, so he is not afraid to go in and pick him out, because no matter how many he picks, he can''t take a piece with him!

 Chapter 181

    Wu Dong just took a glance and knew that there were many best materials here, such as ice king green, glass King green, glass violet, pigeon blood red ice and so on!


    He can''t help but stare big eyes, don''t understand so good material, why to sell? If it is him, he will directly untie the material and sell it casually, which is more profitable than selling the raw stone directly!


    But now, he didn''t have to think about that much. Next, he spent more than two hours selecting about 1000 pieces of materials from the more than 20000 pieces, with a total value of 12.188 billion US dollars.


    After deducting the total value of more than 3000 pieces of materials, his money will be only 15 million!


    Wu Dong has his plan to buy so many Jadeites. He wanted to open a jewelry store before, but at that time, his financial resources were limited, and he didn''t have much jadeite on hand, so he didn''t plan to do large-scale business.


    But now, he has thousands of Jadeites, enough for his jewelry store to sell for ten years. Jadeite, one yuan for materials, can sell jewelry for two yuan. The profit is amazing.


    When he came out of the warehouse and gave Hong sang the list of purchases, Hong Sang was startled. Because the total amount of jadeite purchased by Wu Dong is as high as 16.7 billion US dollars! You know, Myanmar''s total economy is only a little over 60 billion US dollars!


    Hong Sang''s heart is beating wildly, 16.7 billion dollars! And the money will belong to him!


    He took a look at the list and Wu Dong''s 16.7 billion bank notes. He was very excited and immediately asked his men to load the original stone.


    He said to Wu Dong with a smile: "brother Lei, actually we have a warehouse. There are not many materials in it, only more than 100 pieces, but all of them are the best. Are you interested in having a look?"


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened: "Oh? What''s better? Where is it? "


    Hong sang said with a smile, "please follow me."


    He invited Wu Dong into the car and drove out of the courtyard himself. After driving for half an hour, the car came to the foot of a mountain. They got off the car and went hiking.


    Wu Dong was surprised that the precious material was hidden in the barren mountain? At this time, he had doubts in his heart, but he was brave and didn''t ask any more questions. He continued to walk up the mountain with him.


    Halfway up the hill, two guards with guns came. Hong sang nodded and talked in the local dialect. The two guards took a look at Wu Dong.


    Hong sang then said to Wu Dong with a smile: "brother Lei, the thing is in the cave in front."


    Wu Dong gave a "Er" and quickened his pace. Instead, Hong sang followed him.


    After less than a hundred steps, I saw a big cave. The cave was slanting down, and I couldn''t see it in the dark.


    A lift stops at the entrance of the cave. It looks like it''s going to go down the cave. It depends on the lift.


    At this time, Hong sang suddenly covered his stomach and said, "brother Lei, you go down to have a look. Someone is waiting for you at the bottom. I have diarrhea all of a sudden. Let''s go for a convenience first. " Then he went to the side of the dense forest.


    Wu Dong secretly sneer, he does not mind, people jump up and down machine. A middle-aged man carrying a gun next to him pressed the button and the elevator slowly fell down.


    Ten meters, twenty meters, thirty meters! The elevator had been descending for nearly 40 meters before it stopped. It was dark all around. Wu Dong smelled a smell of mildew and stink.


    He frowned slightly, blinked and adapted to the dark environment. Right ahead, there is a stone road. I don''t know where to go.


    He jumped off the lift and into the stone road. Just down, the lift will quickly up. He didn''t care. He went on down the stone road.


    After walking for tens of meters, you can see that the stone walls on both sides, even on the top of the head, are all carved with runes. He knew almost all these runes, but they were only variants of Xianwen.


    According to his understanding, these runes are used to suppress demons and exorcise evil spirits. Is there any evil spirit in the cave?


    With good eyesight, he could see through the stone wall, so he continued to walk in. After walking more than 100 meters this time, I saw a stone gate with a prominent button beside it.


    He did not hesitate to press the button, ears to "boom" a random sound, the stone door from the middle of the rotation, revealing an entrance, he immediately flashed into.


    After the stone gate, it was still dark, and he could feel a terrible breath that made him cold. Subconsciously, he wanted to run away, not to go further.


    He couldn''t help hesitating. Do you want to go in?


    Just then, a big mouse climbed out of the darkness. How big is the mouse? It''s several times bigger than what I met in Mingyue Town last time!


    The mouse had red hair and only one pair of eyes was black. With a squeak, he stood up and bowed his paws to Wu Dong.


    It stood up more than a meter high, head to Wu Dong chest position, very frightening.


    After bowing, he pointed his paw to his back and motioned Wu Dong to go in.


    Wu Dong was calm. He tried to ask him, "do you want me to go inside?"


    The rat actually nodded, then four claws on the ground, slowly climbed back, climbed for a while, then looked back at Wu Dong to make sure he was following.


    Wu Dong was full of curiosity. The big mouse could understand people''s words. What did it want to do?


    After thinking about it for a while, he followed the rat and went in.


    On the other side, when the elevator reached the ground, Hong Sang was waiting on the side. He immediately said, "come on! Seal the hole


    There are several tractors around, close the switch, the tractor "humming" to turn up, a huge iron plate weighing several thousand tons, pulled out from the withered grass on one side, covering the whole hole!


    Zhou Tianqi walked out from the side and saw a thousand tons of iron plate tightly sealed the hole. He said with a smile: "wonderful, this boy can''t come out!"


    Hong Sangxi rubbed his hands and said, "Zhou, thank you for this time! Ha ha, don''t worry. I have a lot of money for your share! "


    At this time, Wu Dong had followed the rat for several hundred meters. The road was inclined. The deeper he went, the deeper he went. The humidity was getting higher and higher, and the temperature was getting higher and higher.


    Finally, the big mouse took Wu Dong to an open place. There was a huge hot spring in front of him, forming a 10 meter deep pool. The water temperature should be very high, at least 40 or 50 degrees.


    At this time, there is a huge white fox sitting in the pool! How old is the fox? It''s sitting in the water ten meters deep, just up to its neck!


    A huge Fox''s head was exposed. He opened his eyes and looked at Wu Dong calmly. A terrible, chilling breath, released from it!


    Wu Dong''s heart leaped wildly. He took a look at the rat, who was already prostrate on the ground, as if kneeling down to the fox.


    "Hello, little friend."


    A clear woman''s voice sounded directly in Wu Dong''s mind.

 Chapter 182

    Wu Dong was surprised. It was obvious that the cultivation of this giant fox was far above him. He didn''t know what level it was? Is it the earth fairy? Or a fairy?


    The practitioners respect the strong. Wu Dong knows that it''s meaningless to escape. He calmly steps forward and salutes with his fist: "I''ve met you, master!"


    "Ha ha, as a human being, you call me the elder, but I''m not used to it." The other side''s voice rang out in his mind again, with a trace of self mockery.


    Wu Dong felt that the big demon was invincible. He asked: "the elder asked the red mouse to come here. What can I do for you?"


    "My name is unique. More than two thousand and two hundred years ago, I was suppressed here by Dafang master Xu Fu. You have been here for more than 2000 years. I hope you can help me recover my freedom. "


    Wu Dong was surprised and the Qin Dynasty was suppressed? How old is it? He even asked: "master, I don''t know why Xu Fu suppressed you?"


    White fox unique "ha ha" a smile, with a touch of hate: "no other, just because I am not human. I think I''ve done many good deeds in my whole life. I''ve never done any evil deeds, but I can''t escape this disaster. "


    Wu Dong didn''t say a word. Naturally, he would not easily believe the other party''s words. After all, it was black or white. He said it all by himself. Who can testify?


    White fox is matchless: "little friend, I won''t ask you for help in vain. In this way, before you make a decision, I''ll give you the same benefit. "


    Wu Dongyi raised his eyebrow: "Oh? What are the benefits? "


    White fox matchless: "before I was suppressed, I saved a treasure. It''s near here. I can give you all the treasure."


    "And then?" Wu Dong asks, he knows, the thing of this white fox is not easy to take!


    White fox is matchless: "when you get something, you go out to look for the material I said. After you find enough material, you can come here to release me. When I am free again, it will do you more good. "


    Wu Dong pondered: "master, it''s not that I don''t trust you. But if I let you out, and you are a disaster to the world, then am I not guilty of a great crime? "


    The white fox is matchless to sneer a, the tone faintly has anger: "you this small baby, unexpectedly and that Xu Fu same idea!"


    This big demon is angry, Wu Dong feels the spirit is oppressed, almost one buttock sits on the ground.


    Seeing his anger, he looked the same and said, "master, after all, I''m not a demon. It''s normal to worry about this!"


    White fox unique tone and mild down, said: "you don''t worry, then I will give you a convincing guarantee.". If you can''t be convinced, you can choose not to help me. "


    Wu Dong thought about it, thought it was ok, and said, "OK. As long as you can make me trust you, I will help you then. "


    White fox is matchless: "little friend, there is a hole in the bottom of the water here. You can find a water mansion when you swim in it. Some of my early things are hidden in it."


    Wu Dong blinked. His eyes penetrated the water. He didn''t find any danger. He said, "OK, I''ll go down first."


    Smell speech, that big mouse jumped down first, it seems that it is to lead the way for Wu Dong.


    Entering the water, the hot water made Wu Dong very uncomfortable. But he has the spirit of protecting his body, and he can hold on. At this time, he saw the unparalleled body of the white fox, and the nine white tails behind him, which were actually the legendary Nine Tailed Fox!


    At this time, the rat first got into a horizontal stone cave, and Wu Dong followed. One man and one mouse swam more than 1000 meters in the cave and came to an underground river.


    After entering the underground river, the water humidity has returned to normal. The rat swam upstream for thousands of meters, and suddenly got up from a hole.


    "Wow!"


    Wu Dong poked his head out of a well and looked up. He found that it was a cave and the air inside was rather dull.


    When he jumped to the ground, he found that the cave was small in area, more than 100 square meters, with a stone table inside. There are three bottles, two jade bricks and a pair of bronze boxes on the stone table.


    That''s it? He was a little disappointed. He picked up a high jade bottle, opened it and found six Turquoise pills in it.


    He smelled it for a while, but his face was surprised, and he muttered to himself, "it''s an ethylwood elixir!"


    Ebony elixir is a kind of elixir that can improve the constitution at the genetic level. It''s very valuable. There are six elixirs here!


    He quickly opened the second bottle and found that there were three purple pills in it. He smelled it and blurted out: "tiantuodan!"


    That''s right. It''s tianmoudan. He wants to refine it, but he can''t do it! That''s the pill that dancing light shadow grandfather needs most at present.


    Then open the third bottle, there is only one pill in it, the pill is gold. Seeing this elixir, Wu Dong was shocked: Yuan Lingdan!


    Yuanling pill, as the name suggests, can greatly enhance the spiritual strength and broaden the spiritual world. This kind of pill is extremely rare. It''s not easy to refine. It''s more difficult than tiantuo pill. In fact, the more practice comes to the end, the higher the demand for spiritual power.


    After collecting the pills, he put down the two jade bricks and finally opened the bronze box. There is a short knife in the box. The blade is three fingers wide and about one and a half meters long. There are many runes on it. It has strong evil spirit!


    There are two small seal characters written on it, which are called "hanyue", and the person who made the Dao is "Madame Xu".


    He loaded the jade brick with the elixir, put the box on his back, and dived into the water again.


    Returning to the hot spring, when passing by Baihu Wushuang, he found that there were dozens of runic iron chains, which were as thick as arms. They penetrated his bones and limbs, making him unable to move!


    Seeing this scene, Wu Dong felt compassion and thought that if it was not a demon, it would be a good deed to help it.


    Back on the water, the white fox asked: "is Xiaoyou satisfied?"


    Wu Dong nodded, three bottles of pills are very precious, the knife is extraordinary, said: "master, what is written in the jade brick?"


    Bai Hu said: "this jade brick is a relic of the chiming period. However, it''s difficult to crack it. I don''t know what''s in it."


    "The Chi Ming period? What era was that? " Wu Dong is interested.


    White fox: "many civilizations have been born on this planet, and each civilization is called Yiji. The last period of civilization is called the "Yankang period", and before the Yankang period was the "chiming period."


    Wu Dong had heard of a similar saying. He even asked, "elder, are these civilizations stronger than today''s civilizations?"


    White fox laughs: "that is of course, in fact, we are in the period, to be exact, is the recovery period of previous civilization."


    "Why did such a splendid civilization not leave obvious traces?"


    "Yes, and many. It''s just that these relics are hidden. "


    Wu Dong also continued to ask, white fox said: "when I am free, I will talk to you slowly."


    Wu Dong nodded and asked, "what materials do you need? I''ll try my best to prepare them after I go out."


    Words fall, a wisp of thought appeared in his mind, it needs a total of 36 kinds of materials, all precious hard to find!


    White fox matchless: "gather enough things, you can come here again."


    Wu Dong wry smile: "elder, you want the thing, the value is not low, this is to spend money."


    White fox asked: "how much gold?"


    Wu Dong scratched his head: "now people don''t trade with gold, they trade with paper money. The things you want are worth trillions. "


    "Trillions? That''s a lot of money, isn''t it? " White fox has no idea of money.


    Wu Dong sighed: "more than that! Let''s put it this way. The average family of three now spends 100000 yuan a year. Trillions, enough for this family to spend 10 million years. "


    White fox now some understand, it thought: "I have no secular money, can you give you other things?"


    Wu Dong came to the spirit and asked, "what do you have?"


    White fox then looked at the red mouse, the red mouse "squeak" to call a few, next to the dark, suddenly there are many green eyes.

 Chapter 183

    Then Wu Dong saw giant lizards, weasels, civet cats, pangolins, apes and so on. He didn''t know where they came from.


    White fox''s voice rang out again: "I have been imprisoned here for more than 2000 years. When I was bored, I received many disciples. They are all the king of beasts in the mountains."


    Wu Dong was surprised, he suddenly thought of the big beaver, is it also a disciple of the white fox?


    "What can they give me?" he asked


    "Although people use paper money now, I think the value of some things remains unchanged, such as gems, gold, pearls and jade. And they''ve saved a lot for thousands of years. "


    When Wu Dong heard that there were so many good things, he could not help swallowing his saliva and said, "master, how can I take away so many things?"


    "They don''t need to be taken away. They can be sent to the designated place as you require." White fox said, "when it''s convenient for you, you can take it away together."


    Wu Dong rubbed his hands: "can you show me these treasures?"


    White fox: "certainly."


    A White Ape came out. It was nearly three meters tall, arched at Wu Donggong, and then turned to the dark place. Wu Dong discovered that there was a remote cave on his left side, which was more than ten meters wide and about ten meters high, and he didn''t know where to go. These animals come out of the cave.


    After waiting for less than ten minutes, there was a "boom" in the distance. After a while, he could see clearly that it was the White Ape who came back with the bucket of a tractor.


    The old car body is full of all kinds of precious stones, and most of them are top-quality rubies! Some small, some big, absolutely valuable!


    Wu Dong couldn''t help thinking of the big beaver, who also saved some precious stones. Myanmar is the best Ruby producing area in the world. It''s not unusual for these wild animals to deposit some precious stones.


    He came close to look, reached out and took out a ruby which was almost hundreds of carats. It was a rare blood red without burning pigeon!


    This grade of ruby, more than 10 carats of finished products, is worth millions of euros. If it''s 100 carats, it''s even more expensive!


    Wu Dong''s eyes widened. He looked at it casually. Most of the gems in it were high-end goods, and few were middle and low-grade ones! This is a truck. How much is it worth?


    Even if calculated according to the lowest price of 10000 carats, these gemstones are almost two tons, which can be worth 100 billion! Moreover, some of the best rubies are extremely valuable, and the average price will be much higher than 10000.


    White fox then asked: "little friend, are these precious stones valuable?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s valuable. It''s too valuable. Master, where do these gems come from? "


    White fox said with a smile: "there were five big feudal dynasties in this land, and every king would appear before me. Generally, when they meet in court, they will bring precious stones, which have been accumulated for thousands of years. And, of course, there''s some gold. "


    At this time, several big monkeys with a height of more than one meter, carrying a sack of things, came to see them struggling, it seems that this thing is very heavy.


    Wu Dong quickly opened the sack and saw all kinds of gold, including gold articles, gold bars and gold ingots.


    White fox: "this kind of gold, I have fifty sacks."


    Wu Dong looked at this sack of gold. How could it have 4000 Jin, worth a little billion. Fifty bags, that''s 50 billion!


    He touched his nose and asked, "is there anything else?"


    Bai Hu: "there are still many Jadeites, but they are a little big and a lot of them, so they are inconvenient to transport. You can take it if you have time. "


    Wu Dong''s eyes lit up and said, "yes, I''ll find a way later."


    White fox: "I don''t know if these things are worth a trillion. You can use them first, and then you can think of a way if you don''t have enough."


    Wu Dong nodded: "not jadeite, these things are worth 120 billion. But it doesn''t matter. Take your time


    White fox a listen to just 120 billion, also some surprised, said: "did not expect to be so much less. Well, take this and go to the world to find a family with the surname Xiang. This family is my family minister. It has been more than 2000 years. I don''t know what happened to them. Maybe I can help you. "


    With that, the red mouse bit a bronze warrant and Wu Dong received it. There is a strange Rune carved on the warrant, with the image of a Nine Tailed Fox in the middle.


    He nodded to accept it, but there was no hope in his heart. Over 2000 years, many dynasties have been destroyed, not to mention one family?


    It''s rare to see this kind of antique that has lived for thousands of years. He took the opportunity to ask some questions and asked: "elder, I don''t know if your accomplishments are earth immortals or heaven immortals?"


    White fox: "when I was suppressed, I was breaking through the immortals. Unfortunately, I was seriously injured before I broke through. If you ask me about my accomplishments, I can only say that I am a half step immortal. "


    Wu Dong was surprised. He was a fairy! Even if it''s only half a fairy, it must have a breakthrough in the future.


    White fox: "it''s better to store these things here. You can transport them out of the mountain forest some time. Besides, you can choose one or two of my disciples to look after the house. "


    Wu Dong took a look and felt that they were too big to take home.


    Suddenly, his eyes fell on a clouded leopard. The clouded leopard''s back is 1.6 meters high, higher than Wu Dong''s shoulder, and looks like a big cat.


    White fox: "this clouded leopard, following me for 300 years, has fair strength, which is equivalent to the peak of human immortals."


    Wu Dong: "elder, let it be."


    Clouded leopard immediately came to Wu Dong''s feet, big head rubbed on him, in order to show the heart of refuge.


    Wu Dong touched the big clouded leopard''s head and asked with a smile, "thank you, master. I have one more thing to ask you. In the Qin Dynasty, was there much practice? "


    White fox matchless: "at that time, there were not many monks. I''ll tell you these things in detail when I go out. It''s not early. You can go first. An old friend will visit me later. Don''t tell a second person about it. "


    Wu Dong quickly arched his hand: "I''ve written it down. Goodbye."


    Bowing, he returned the same way. When I got to the entrance of the cave, I found that the top of my head was black. It seemed that I was killed by gambling. How can I get out?


    At this time, the rat ran over again. It squeaked a few times and pointed its paw to the opposite side.


    Wu Dong fixed his eyes and saw that it was a deep mouse hole, about one meter high. He bent down and could climb in. Clouded leopard followed him. At the moment, he climbed up the mouse hole, climbed more than 100 meters, and saw the skylight.


    Arriving at the entrance of the cave, he put aside the weeds with both hands and jumped to the ground.


    Red mouse went back again, showing a head and squeaking a few times.


    Wu Dong said, "brother mouse, if I come back one day, I will call you here."


    The rat nodded, and then his head shrank and disappeared.


    The clouded leopard is bigger than the Siberian tiger. Its green eyes scan the distance and guard the east side of Wu loyally. Once danger approaches, it will not hesitate to tear up the danger maker.


    Wu Dong jumped out of the trees and reached a height. He saw that the hole dozens of meters away had been covered with a huge iron plate.


    He sneered. Hong sang really had a bad heart! In that case, don''t be polite to him!


    At the moment, Hong sang had left, and he walked directly back to the yard where the warehouse was.


    At this time, Hong Sang was drinking with Zhou Tianqi in a house in the courtyard. They were in a good mood because they made a lot of money.


    As soon as he touched the glass, Zhang Jifan rushed in. He stared at Hong sang and asked, "brother Hong, where is Lei Ji? Why didn''t he come back? "


    Hong sang glanced at him and said faintly, "brother Zhang, he is still selecting the original stone. Don''t worry. Come on, sit down and drink."

 Chapter 184

    What else did Zhang Jifan want to say? Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from behind. It was Wu Dong! Seeing Wu Dong, he was overjoyed and said with a smile, "my Lord, you are back!"


    Hong sang as if met a ghost, directly fell from the chair, a face of incredible. Zhou Tianqi was also scared. This man didn''t die. How could it be!


    Wu Dong gave a cold smile and was shocked to see that Zhou Tianqi was here.


    "Zhou Tianqi!" He said, "you''re here, too."


    Zhou Tianqi was surprised: "do you know me?"


    Wu Dong grinned: "I know more than you." With that, he waved.


    Suddenly, a shadow and a roar came out, and this week Tianqi was knocked to the ground.


    With a click, the clouded leopard bit off the old enemy''s neck. Zhou Tianqi''s legs kicked a few times, and then he died.


    Hong Sang was scared to pee. He yelled and sat down on the ground, shouting: "don''t kill me..."


    Wu Dong sneered. He was just about to start. Suddenly, he felt that some strong breath appeared nearby. This breath is not weaker than that of clouded leopard.


    He turned his eyes and said, "Hong sang, it''s dark inside. What stone is there? It''s sealed up by you again. I can only run out of another hole. "


    Hong sang doesn''t know what to say. What can he say? A fool can see that he did harm on purpose. It''s just, why didn''t he do it?


    Wu Dong light way: "I bought the material, has been loaded?"


    Hong sang, who dares to say anything else, nodded: "installed, installed, now you can go."


    Wu Dong let out a sound and pulled Zhang Jifan out. The big clouded leopard followed him.


    Hong Sang''s face was pale. He was about to chase after him when a man in black appeared beside him.


    The man in Black said coldly, "Hongsang, are you blind? Even if I don''t have to be an opponent to provoke this man, the beast beside him. "


    Hong sang shivered all over and quickly knelt down: "general!"


    He then began to look bitter: "but general, he picked a batch of materials from the small warehouse. If he carried them away, we would lose a lot."


    "Sell it, sooner or later." The black man said, "he can come out of the evil cave alive, and there are evil servants around him, which shows that he is not simple. This kind of person, can not offend, had better not offend. All right, make arrangements, and send his goods to the designated place. Don''t play tricks, or it will cause us trouble! "


    "Yes, I understand." Hongsang even hurried out to arrange the departure.


    In this way, nearly 4000 pieces of materials filled five trucks and drove to China.


    When passing through the customs, the raw stone is taxed at the rate of 15 euro per kilogram. Wu Dong''s material weighs about 130000 Jin.


    As a result, Wu Dong had to declare customs duties on the remaining 10 million yuan, leaving just over 200000 yuan!


    Zhang Jifan''s master and apprentice drive behind him. He is still in shock. When he heard that Wu Dong wanted to buy jadeite, he thought he just bought a few pieces. I don''t know. When people buy it, it costs hundreds of billions!


    What shocked him even more was that the lawless people like Hong sang were respectful to him. Sir, what is the origin?


    Back in Zhangjia, Wu Qingying had already prepared a large transport plane, and everything, including amber and raw stone, was carried onto the transport plane and flew to the provincial capital.


    On the plane, ah Xiu looked at the piles of "stones" and the big clouded leopard. She said with emotion, "Lei Ji, you won''t lose money if you buy so many raw stones, will you?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "don''t worry, my vision is still good."


    Wu Qingying picked up a stone as big as a football, put it in his hand and asked, "well, how much is this one worth?"


    Wu Dong remembered the price and said, "the price is 1.17 million euro."


    Dance light shadow stares big eyes: "1.17 million? It''s so expensive


    Wu Dong smiles. He takes out his flying dragon sword and cuts it gently. Like cutting tofu with a knife, he opens a window for the original stone, revealing a piece of ice emerald in the sun.


    Dance light shadow don''t understand emerald, but also think very good-looking, asked: "good ah, is not earned?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "for materials of this grade, the weight of jadeite is about 2000 grams per gram of 30000 to 50000, so its value is 60 million to 100 million."


    Ah Xiu exclaimed: "so, this material has appreciated six times!"


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "the selection of materials depends on eyesight and luck. I''ve always been lucky. The value of these materials is at least two or three hundred billion. "


    People are shocked, two or three hundred billion? Isn''t that exaggerating?


    When the plane landed in the provincial capital, it was late. Xu Deming arrived at the airport ahead of time. He brought five trucks and a group of people from the ninth bureau to transport things to Yunding villa.


    Wu Dong said goodbye to the people, and the two sides made an appointment to meet again in three days to go to Siberia to carry out the S-level mission.


    In Yunding villa, after Wu Dong came back, he placed the clouded leopard in the garden on the top floor and prohibited others to disturb it.


    After going downstairs, he found that the members of the three groups were practicing the Kung Fu he taught them. I haven''t seen them for a few days. They have made great progress.


    So he went forward to give some advice, and then Yunxi went home.


    As soon as he saw Yunxi, he took her to the warehouse, which was full of Jadeites.


    Seeing that Wu Dong had brought so many Jadeites, she was surprised and asked, "little brother, where did you buy these original stones?"


    Wu Dong: "I bought it from Myanmar. Sister Xi, with these Jadeites, our jewelry company will open. "


    Yunxi nodded: "I''ve been ready for a long time. But with so much material, we need to build our own jade processing plant. "


    When he spoke, he hit Wu Dong in his arms and poked out two small fluffy heads. They were the two little beavers, Xiao hei and Xiao Bai.


    Cloud Xi eyes a bright, smile way: "whose cat?"


    Wu Dong: "I picked it up." He put two beavers on the ground and let them move freely. Little guy is very timid, so he doesn''t dare to run around. He basically follows Wu Dong.


    However, they seemed to have a good attitude towards Yunxi. After a while, they were willing to let Yunxi touch their little heads.


    When Yunxi comes into contact with Xiaohei and Xiaobai, Wu Dong is a little nervous at first. He stares at them for fear that they will hurt others. Although they are cubs, they are "demon species" after all. Once the paw is pulled, it can cause serious injury.


    Fortunately, the little guys seem to like Yunxi, and gradually get familiar with her, even slip into her arms.


    After buying these Jadeites, Yunxi can''t stay idle any longer. She knows the value of these Jadeites, so she classifies the Jadeites with different numbers according to the list given by Wu Dong.


    After that, she said, "little brother, the business community in the provincial capital will hold a reception next Friday. My father and I are going to attend it. Are you going?"


    Wu Dong was not interested in the reception. He wanted to refuse, but when he thought about it, he felt that it was not as simple as it seemed, so he said, "OK. Sister Xi, is there a business discussion? "


    Yunxi: "there will be several big names at the reception. Chen Chuanrong of the Chen family in Yundong, Liu Shixian, the son of the boss of the provincial capital, and... Song Hui. "


    Wu Dong is shocked, Song Hui! This person is the one in Yunxi''s heart, he also arrived? What''s the purpose of sister Xi''s calling him?


    He looked calm and asked with a smile, "sister Xi, what happened when so many big people came together?"


    Yunxi nodded gently: "little brother, the elite hall is recruiting members. I think it''s an opportunity for you."

 Chapter 185

    Wu Dong had heard of the elite hall more than once, and later he also inquired about Yan Jun and others. This elite hall is a Youth League in China. It is said that the people in it are not more than 40 years old. They are either rich, powerful or strong practitioners.


    This organization is very powerful. They exchange information, support each other, and have extensive and powerful influence in various fields.


    The hall of elite is also closely related to the "Hall of harmony" in Japan, the "zhenxianfu" in the peninsula, the "Knights'' order" in Western Europe, and the "Freemasonry" in the United States.


    It is said that the conditions for recruiting members of the elite Palace are very strict. Basically, only those who stand at the top of the human pyramid have the opportunity to join them.


    "Does uncle want to join the elite hall?" He asked.


    Yunxi shook his head: "Song Hui invited us."


    "Is the recruitment of elite society so obvious?" Wu Dong is still a little strange. He thinks that the level of yunjinshan is not up to the standard of entering the elite hall.


    "It''s said that the elite hall is preparing a batch of funds, and now you can join them as long as you pay." Yunxi said.


    "Oh? What does the elite hall do to raise funds? " He''s interested.


    Yun Xi nodded: "it seems that they need a lot of money to carry out a certain plan. They can''t even afford the elite hall, so they let go of the restrictions and recruit members to raise money. The more money you pay, the higher the membership level. "


    Wu Dong knows that there are five levels of membership in this elite Hall: ordinary member, silver member, gold member, diamond member and supreme member.


    Yunxi: "I hope you can join the elite hall. After all, there is a trading platform inside the elite hall, on which members can accept and publish tasks. I think you need this platform. If your pills can be sold on the platform, they will be very popular. "


    Wu Dong felt that the people in the elite hall were rich or expensive. If they could accept the tasks they issued, they would make a lot of money.


    Thinking of this, he said: "sister Xi, why don''t I join in another capacity, and then you can take me there."


    Yunxi was very happy and said, "good! Let''s go there together. "


    After Yunxi''s rest, Wu Dong once again turned on the furnace for alchemy. This time, he still made three kinds of alchemy: big alchemy, small alchemy, jiuzhuan Shenyuan alchemy, plus a furnace of dragon and tiger alchemy.


    As for the pills like tiantuo pill, it has higher requirements for the pill furnace, and can not be refined for the time being. But he can''t make a better Danlu at present.


    In such a hurry, he is really short of money. He owes us $30 billion, equivalent to more than 200 billion! If we do not grasp the alchemy to make money, the subsequent economy will be very tense.


    After refining Dan, he continued to cultivate Yuanying, refining Yin and dross, and striding forward to the level of Yuanying''s pure Yang.


    In the morning of the next day, each group of the ninth inning continued to receive training, and Wu Dong went to give some guidance, and then went back to study his new things.


    The first is the lightning wood. After splitting, you can see the lightning wood crystal. It is only a little finger thick, about a meter long, crystal bright, under the light issued a dazzling light.


    This lightning stroke wood crystal can not only alchemy, but also make magic weapon. It''s really a good thing. He quickly put it away carefully and kept it for later use.


    After that, he took out the bronze bowl. After learning Xianwen, he already understood the usage of the bowl. It was a magic weapon to arrest the soul.


    At the moment, he dropped a drop of blood in the bowl, and in a moment, his divine consciousness was entangled in the bowl. The bronze bowl suddenly produced a strong suction, which became stronger and stronger.


    Wu Dong was startled. He quickly accepted the divine sense and murmured: "it seems that this bowl is very powerful. Don''t use it easily."


    Later, he took out the two jade bricks sent by white fox. His sight penetrated into the interior, and he saw Xianwen. He had already learned Xianwen, so he understood what was recorded in it at once.


    These two pieces of jade bricks have written millions of words, recording not skills, but two kinds of technology. The first is metal forging technology, and the other is gene coding technology.


    He didn''t look at it carefully. He put it back and studied the knife carefully.


    This Dao should not be finished yet, but its quality should still be better than the flying dragon sword. Because when he held the knife, Wu Dong could feel the murderous gas lurking inside it.


    "If you have time, open the knife first." He thought.


    Put things away, he went to teach the five members of group a the second stage of shadowless step. Among the five, Yuan Fei and Hong Zhenyi both have kung fu and make the fastest progress. Now both of them have become shadowless steps. Once they are used, they will make the enemy''s air defense impossible.


    This time, Wu Dong went down in person, let yuan Fei and Hong Zhenyi attack him together, and the three men performed shadowless steps at the same time.


    People around can see that three figures are flashing around in the field, which is unbelievable fast. Wu Dong, in particular, is obviously faster than yuan Fei and Hong Zhenyi and always takes the lead.


    After a few minutes, Hong Zhenyi and Yuan Fei were defeated. They were slapped on the back by Wu Dong. If it was a real fight, they would have been dead!


    When the other three saw the power of shadowless step, they all envied it and began to practice hard, hoping to do the same.


    He was training people when he received a strange phone call.


    "Is that Mr. Ye, please?"


    Hearing this man''s voice, Wu Dong knew that it was situ Zhong. As expected, he called.


    He said faintly, "it''s me. Who are you?"


    The other side quickly said: "I''m situ Zhong. It''s Wu Mingxian who asked me to come to you and say that you can cure my son''s disease."


    "Well, is it Wu Mingxian? I''m free today. Come here Wu Dong said immediately.


    The other side even asked: "where is Mr. now, please?"


    "I''m in the capital of Jianghuai province. When you come here, you can find a hotel to stay. Then you can call me and I''ll go directly."


    The other side: "well, thank you, Mr. Ye."


    Hang up the phone, Wu Dong went to the hospital. During this period, he was not in the hospital, but Lu Enming was in the clinic.


    Before that, Wu Dong had taught him many means of medical classics, which made his medical skills develop by leaps and bounds. Now he is very famous in the provincial capital.


    Wu Dong''s arrival made Lu Enming very happy. He immediately gave up his position and asked Wu Dong to go out for a visit. He helped him.


    Qi Sihui is Lu Enming''s assistant now. She hasn''t seen Wu Dong for a long time. She is also very happy and has a lot to say. However, in order not to disturb Wu Dong, she has to bear it first.


    Wu Dong saw dozens of patients. When he received the next patient, his eyes lit up. It was Ning Xue! This is Miss Ning Xue. How did she come?


    Ning Xue sat in front of Wu Dong and said, "Doctor Wu, I''m not feeling well. Please give me a diagnosis and treatment."


    Wu Dong took a look and knew that she was an endocrine problem. He felt her pulse and said faintly: "Miss Ning, this is excessive worry. She can''t sleep at night. This is a heart disease. I''ll prescribe a side-effect medicine. Take it first. "


    Ning Xue listens to him to say, admire in the heart, say: "Wu doctor is really fierce, I really mind overweight recently."


    Wu Dong made a prescription and said to Lu Enming, "elder martial brother, you come to see me. I have something to say to miss Ning."


    Invite Ning Xue to the back, Ning Xue looks at him strangely and asks: "what''s the matter with Doctor Wu?"

 Chapter 186

    Wu Dong said with a smile, "Miss Ning, do you remember the man who hurt your brother last time?"


    "Of course, the Ning family is investigating him." She Mou son a cold, say.


    Wu Dong nodded: "that man later asked me for trouble and I subdued him. Now, he is one of my subordinates. I apologize to the Ning family for what happened to him. In addition, I will also repay the 10 billion medical expenses. "


    Rather snow a stay, she did not expect, Wu Dong will tell him the truth. He could have kept it a secret. In this way, the 10 billion yuan would not have to be paid back.


    With a change of heart, she looked at Wu Dong and said, "I can not pursue the matter of harming my brother. But I hope you can do me a favor. "


    "Tell me." Wu Dongdao.


    At present, Ning Xue tells the trouble that Ning family has encountered. Two years ago, the Ning family bought a piece of land in the provincial capital, about 15000 mu. That place used to be a barren mountain, and now it has built the largest community in the country, Mingyue city. The kindergartens, schools, shopping malls and hospitals around Mingyue city are complete. According to Ning''s idea, they want to build another city in the East. Over the past two years, Ningjia has invested 120 billion yuan in the future, and it will add another 30 billion yuan in the future, with a total investment of more than 150 billion yuan!


    The total construction area of Mingyue city is 15 million square meters. If the price is 20000 per square meter, its total value is about 300 billion. Originally, Ning family could make a lot of money, but recently, something happened.


    A week ago, there was an accident when a building was capped. Due to workers'' misoperation, a tower collapsed, killing two workers and two others.


    Such a big safety accident shocked the province, so the construction had to be suspended and the safety accountability investigation started.


    After a hard investigation, there was an accident in the second capped building. This time, the cable of the crane was broken, and a whole vehicle of building materials fell from the sky. This time, three people died.


    The Ning family finally realized that something was not right, so they invited many experts to check it, but they couldn''t solve the problem. In desperation, the Ning family had to spend a lot of money to invite a master to Hong Kong.


    After listening to her, Wu Dong said, "since you have invited the master, what can I do for you?"


    Ning Xue said with a smile: "I think you are very unusual. I hope I can hear your advice."


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "let bygones be bygones and bygones be bygones. Thank you very much. Well, if I have time, I''ll take the man who hurt your brother to the construction site of Mingyue city. If I can see anything, I''ll help you out. "


    Ning Xue was overjoyed and said, "thank you so much! Thank you, Dr. Wu


    "Call me Wu Dong." Wu Dongdao said, "I''m not actually a doctor here. I just sit for my elder martial brother occasionally."


    Ning Xue said with a smile: "OK, when you are free, contact me first, I will send a car to pick you up."


    Wu Dong nodded: "good."


    Finally, when it was time for lunch, Qi Sihui finally said, "Dr. Wu, can I invite you to lunch? My sister, Scarlett, has always wanted to thank you. "


    Wu Dong thought for a moment and said, "I may have something to do today. Let''s do that. At noon tomorrow, I''ll go to your house and help your sister to have a look by the way. "


    Qi Sihui was overjoyed: "OK, Doctor Wu, I''ll tell Sixian now."


    Looking at her happy look, Lu Enming looks strange. After Qi Sihui goes out, he says, "younger martial brother, this girl seems to be interested in you. I said, "younger martial brother, you''re just big. I think Xiaoqi is very good."


    Wu Dong was speechless for a while and said, "elder martial brother, why are you more enthusiastic than my mother?"


    Lu Enming laughed and said, "OK, let me tell you something serious. The day before yesterday, the second elder martial brother called me and said that there had been progress in the laboratory. Now, his university wants to cooperate with our hospital to set up a laboratory. "


    Wu Dong thought of the gene technology he had seen from the jade brick before. He moved in his heart and said, "yes. Elder martial brother, if we have time, let''s meet with the second elder martial brother and discuss this matter. "


    Lu Enming nodded: "younger martial brother, I feel that it''s too wasteful for you to contribute your stuff. We should also tell our teacher that with his influence, we can get more resources. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, let''s study it together then."


    Just as he was preparing for lunch, Wu Dong received a call from situ Zhong, who said they had arrived in the provincial capital and were staying in a hotel.


    Wu Dong immediately left the hospital, and then told the driver Xiao Liu to go to the hotel.


    Xiao Liu is one of the thirty "miscellaneous service disciples" who stayed in Yunding villa. His name is Liu eryong. He used to be a driver and has good driving skills. Now he works as a driver for Wudong.


    The car soon arrived at the hotel. Wu Dong went to the bathroom. When he came out, he had already incarnated as ye Zhengzhen.


    In a suite of the hotel, situ Zhongzheng is waiting anxiously. Next to him sat a teenager. He was 18 or 19 years old. His left shoulder sank slightly. He felt that one shoulder was high and the other was low.


    The boy is situ Tai, the son of situ Zhong. He looks reluctant and frowns.


    Situ Zhong said, "Xiao Tai, if Mr. Ye comes later, please be polite to me."


    Situ Tai sneered: "it depends on whether he can cure my injury. Dad, the water family has hurt me so badly. Is this the end of the story? "


    Situ Chong sighed: "I was also there at that time. You young people were just fighting each other. How can you do that? If Shuitian army didn''t take your hand, Shuiling would have been killed by you. "


    Situ Tai said angrily: "so, it''s still my fault?"


    It seemed that situ Zhong didn''t want to argue with him. He waved his hand and said, "no more. As long as they can cure you, it''s over. "


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and situ Zhong quickly opened the door. As soon as the door opened, he saw Wu Dong in the form of Ye Zhengzhen.


    "Are you situ Zhong?" Wu Dong asked in a very impolite tone.


    "Yes, but Mr. Ye?" Situ was a little bit grumpy, so he asked for help.


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s me. Where is the patient?"


    Situ Zhong quickly invited him to the hall, pointed to situ Tai and said, "this is my son situ Tai."


    Situ Tai was very impolite. Seeing Wu Dong, he didn''t say hello. Instead, he was gloomy. His injury, looking for countless famous medicine to know, have no way, so he is not optimistic about Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong asked with a cold face how he had been hurt. Situ Zhong said it in great detail.


    "Do you mean he hurt the meridians and collaterals when he used his thunder palm to fight with others?" Wu Dong asked.


    Situ: that''s right


    Wu Dong thought about it and said to situ Tai, "I probably know why. You show me the thunder palm


    Without hesitation, situ Zhong immediately urged the real Qi and hit the air with one palm. With this palm, he made a faint sound of thunder, and then there was an explosion in the air.


    He used it three times in a row, and Wu Dong saw that the principle of this thunder palm was to let the true Qi circulate in several Yang veins, supplemented by the power of concussion. In fact, it was good Kung Fu, but it was too overbearing.


    He nodded: "well, I''ll give him a few needles to see the effect."

 Chapter 187

    Situ Tai was a little reluctant, but under the gaze of situ Zhong, he untied his coat and sat on the board with his bare back.


    Wu Dong took out the silver needle and pricked 36 needles on his shoulder, arm and back to get through his blocked meridians. Then he said, "now use your thunder palm to see if it is powerful."


    In fact, situ Tai had already felt the movement of Qi. When he was pleased, he immediately urged Qi to move forward. Then he heard a "boom" and a bang came out of the air.


    He looked overjoyed and cried, "I''m done!"


    Situ Chongchang was relieved and quickly bowed his hand to express his thanks: "Sir, it''s really wonderful. Thank you very much


    Wu Dong light way: "you''re welcome, if not for Wu Mingxian asked me to help, I just don''t bother to come over, to thank him."


    "Yes, thank you all." Situ Zhong said quickly.


    Situ Tai didn''t dare to disrespect Wu Dong. He went forward and bowed: "thank you for healing me, sir. I, situ Tai, have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Please come to me if you have anything to do in the future! "


    Wu Dong ignored him and said to situ Zhong: "the thunder palm is very powerful, but once you meet someone with stronger palm power, it''s easy to hurt yourself. If you don''t have to, don''t practice it. "


    "What did you say?" Situ taiteng jumped up and said angrily, "do you want my situ family to give up the thunder palm? My situ family can get a foothold in Shijing by running thunder palm! How can you give up! "


    Wu Dong is not angry, said: "just a little kind reminder, listen to you."


    "I''m not polite. I''d like to apologize to you, sir." Situ sternly scolded people like ye Zhengzhen. He didn''t want to offend them.


    Situ Tai sneered: "I''m not wrong. What''s the apology?"


    Wu Dong shook his head secretly. He believed that this situ Tai would still use his thunder hand when he met the enemy. Next time, his injury will be twice as heavy as this one. Even he is not easy to treat.


    "No harm, young man." He said with a smile, "in another half an hour, you can pull out the silver needle for him. Now that I''m cured, it''s time for me to leave. "


    Situ dada was very grateful. He personally took Wu Dong out of the hotel and watched him leave.


    Soon, Wu Dong received a phone call from shuilingruo to express her gratitude. She said that situ Zhong had already communicated with Shuijia, and the two families got back together. In addition, the water family hopes to entertain Wu Dong to show their gratitude.


    Wu Dong said that he has no time at the moment and will definitely contact her when he has a chance.


    Xiao Liu drives over. It''s a Maybach. It belongs to yunjinshan. It has been parked in the villa, Wu Dong see car idle, let Xiao Liu to drive.


    When he got into the car, he thought about it and called Xu Deming. According to the agreement, he had to go to the magic subduing cave of Shaolin to solve this contradiction.


    Soon, Xu Deming arrived and learned that Wu Dong was going to Shaolin. He didn''t say anything. He just sat in the car silently.


    It''s more than three hours'' journey from the provincial capital to Shaolin. Xu Deming took the opportunity to ask Wu Dong for his doubts about his practice. Although their accomplishments were similar, Wu Dong''s understanding of cultivation was far higher than Xu Deming''s.


    In this way, two hours later, Xu Deming benefited a lot. He admired Wu Dong more.


    "Young master, do you really want to enter the demon subduing cave?"


    Wu Dong: "if I don''t go, I can''t get rid of my grudge with Shaolin. Moreover, Shaolin is said to be on a par with Xianmen. I want to see it. "


    Driving Xiao Liu said: "instructor, are you going to JiangMo cave? I know that place


    Wu Dong was surprised: "Oh, you know?"


    Xiao Liu nodded: "I learned all my kung fu from my grandfather. My grandfather is a layman disciple of Shaolin. He used to go to JiangMo cave when he was a worker."


    Wu Dong asked in detail, and Xiao Liu told the truth.


    Xiao Liu''s grandfather''s name is Liu Shoucai. He once told Xiao Liu that the demon subduing cave was built in the middle of the mountain. It''s a prison dug up by Shaolin people for more than a thousand years. It has three parts.


    First, it has the largest area and the largest number of people, in which hundreds of crazy monks are imprisoned. The most important monks in the cave are not all crazy. They are occasionally sober.


    Liu Shoucai said that most of the monks in Yizhong prison are experts, and many of them are immortal. At the beginning, he was responsible for delivering food to these people, and he was familiar with many of them. Later, he learned Luohan boxing and Wei tuozhang, which were taught by monks here.


    Sometimes, he has to go into the second stage to deliver food and clean up for those people. Second, the area is much smaller and the number of people is also small. There are only a dozen people in total.


    Liu Shoucai said that the second level people have higher accomplishments. When they are crazy, no one is allowed to enter. Fortunately, the second crazy monk is very quiet most of the time. He sits still and seems to be practicing.


    After hearing what he said, Wu Dong nodded: "Shaolin asked me to break into the demon subduing cave. It was about using the crazy monk inside to kill me. Hum, I don''t know the second one. The first one can''t scare me


    Soon, the car arrived at Shaolin Temple. The Shaolin Temple is now a tourist attraction, but Wu Dong knows that this place open to the outside world is not something tourists can see.


    The car stopped on the mountain, because it was late, so the gate of the scenic spot was closed. Wu Dong asked Xiao Liu to stay in the car. He and Xu Deming climbed the mountain on foot.


    In the middle of the mountain, he walked on a stone path and passed a flat slate. A monk came out beside him. He asked in a deep voice, "who is coming?"


    Wu Dong said coldly, "I''m Wu Dong. I''m invited by master Zhisheng to enter the cave of subduing demons!"


    The monk was surprised. He took out a whistle and blew it hard. In a short time, dozens of monks arrived and surrounded them.


    Wu Dong was not surprised, so he stood still and waited. In a few minutes, Zhisheng arrived. He took a look at Wu Dong and said, "I didn''t expect you really dare to come."


    Wu Dong said faintly, "why don''t you dare? There are just a group of crazy monks in the demon subduing cave. "


    Zhisheng sneered: "I hope you can be so calm when you enter the demon subduing cave. Please


    Zhisheng led the way. After walking for more than ten minutes, he came to a cave entrance. The cave is inclined downward. There are stairs inside. There are lights in the cave. There are people''s shouts. It seems to be the cave of subduing demons.


    Standing in front of the cave, he asked, "Zhisheng, you have to tell me how to let me enter the cave of subduing demons? Is it true that if I step in with my left foot, I''ll be in the hole? "


    Zhisheng said faintly: "there is a Maha Heart Sutra in the xuanzi room on the second floor of JiangMo cave. As long as you can take out this sutra, you and Shaolin''s gratitude and resentment will be wiped out!"


    "That''s it?" Wu Dong asked.


    "It''s that simple." Zhisheng said, but his face was full of sneers.


    Wu Dong chuckled and was about to go down.

 Chapter 188

    However, as soon as he stepped down his front foot, he heard a Buddha''s name coming from behind him. He was a skinny old monk. His robe was in tatters. He didn''t wash it for a long time, and there were still some patches.


    "Don''t go, little benefactor." He said, and then reached for a grasp, Wu Dong was pulled out of the cave by him.


    Wu Dong looked back and asked, "who is Zen master?"


    At this time, Zhisheng and others have already prostrated themselves to the ground: "I''ve seen the grandmaster Xianyun!"


    Grandmaster? Is the old monk so senior? He was secretly surprised.


    The old monk took a look at Zhisheng and said, "Zhisheng, if you let him enter the cave of subduing demons, you won''t be afraid to kill him?"


    Zhisheng''s forehead was in a cold sweat, and he repeatedly said, "I''m guilty."


    The old monk shook his head: "you step back."


    These monks, not daring to say a word more, retreated one after another.


    The old monk looked at Wu Dong and said with a smile, "little benefactor, you are so bold. You dare to enter this cave."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "there''s no way. Shaolin Temple experts are like clouds. If this matter is not solved, I''m afraid I won''t live for three days."


    This is on purpose. You Shaolin Temple bullies people. What can I do?


    The old monk sighed and said, "I meditate all the year round. I don''t care much about things outside. You can rest assured that your business will be written off. The people of Shaolin will not trouble you. "


    Wu Dong felt that the great monk was a good man and said with a smile, "thank you very much. Zen master, you people in the cave of subduing demons, can''t their madness be cured? "


    The old monk shook his head: "it''s hard. Shaolin''s skills are too overbearing, and they can''t keep up with Buddhism, which leads to the generation of demons. "


    Wu Dong: "I know a friend who is a famous doctor named ye Zhengzhen. Maybe he will find a way."


    "Oh?" The old monk''s eyes brightened, "is he willing to come to Shaolin?"


    Wu Dong: "I''ll talk to him and let him come over in a few days."


    The old monk bowed to Wu Dong: "thank you for your kindness. I hope that Mr. Ye will come earlier."


    While speaking, Wu Dong kept looking at the old monk and found that his chakras were all opened and his cultivation was extremely profound. However, the Buddhist practice system is different from that of the immortal family. The immortal family cultivates Yang God and the Buddhist family cultivates Yin God.


    He wanted to observe carefully, but he felt that his spirit was so bright that he couldn''t see clearly! This surprised him. What is the practice of this old monk?


    The old monk said with a smile: "benefactor, I Xianyun, this is my phone number." Then he handed over a piece of paper.


    Wu Dong''s eyes widened. Is the monk still using his mobile phone? He took the paper and nodded, "OK, Zen master, goodbye."


    After leaving Shaolin Temple, Wu Dong and his party returned to the provincial capital.


    The next morning, he thought of the moon city, so he called Xu Deming, rushed to the moon city, and informed Ning Xue in advance.


    Half an hour later, his car arrived at moon city. Ning Xue has been waiting at the entrance of the construction site. As soon as she gets the news, she arrives ahead of time and has been waiting here.


    As soon as Wu Dong got out of the car, she quickly came up and said with a smile, "Wu Dong, it''s hard for you."


    Wu Dong: "you''re welcome." Then introduce Xu Deming.


    Seeing the man who once hurt her brother, Ning Xue looks calm, but she doesn''t shake hands with Xu Deming, just nods.


    Just then, another car came, the door opened, the driver got off first, then opened the door, and a man in his fifties stepped out of the car. This man has a square face and big ears, and his eyes are full of spirit. At first sight, he is not ordinary.


    Ning Xue said to Wu Dong: "this is a master from Hong Kong. His name is Li shengfo. The rich people in Hong Kong believe in him very much."


    Wu Dong nodded: "don''t reveal our identity first. Let him have a look first."


    Ning Xue nods and thinks it''s good.


    Several people welcomed him. Li shengfo said with a smile, "Miss Ning, this is really a big project."


    Ning Xue: "Master Li, I''m flattered. Master, thank you for your hard work. "


    Li shengfo waved his hand: "there is nothing hard, not hard."


    With that, he glanced at Wu Dong and Xu Deming and said with a smile, "these two are extraordinary. Are they miss Ning''s followers?"


    Ning Xue said with a smile, "they are my friends. This is Dr. Wu. This is Mr. Xu."


    Li shengfo politely said a few words, then turned to the main topic: "Miss Ning, what''s the problem, you take me there."


    Ning Xue nodded and led several people into the construction site. After walking for a few minutes, they came to the building that had an accident when it was capped.


    This building has two ladders, four households and 36 floors. At this time, there are no workers around it, and the scene is very quiet.


    Li shengfo looked around, and there was nothing wrong with it. He asked, "where is the hanging tower?"


    Ning Xue: "after the accident, it was cleaned up, over there."


    "Have you checked the tower? Is it a quality problem? " He asked again.


    Ning Xue shook his head: "there is no problem with the quality of the tower crane. It is the sudden twitch of the operator that leads to the accident.


    Li shengfo looked puzzled. He went to the second building where the accident happened and asked, "what happened here?"


    Ning Xue: "the cable of the crane is broken. We have made an investigation and found that the steel cable was seriously corroded in a short time, which should not have happened. "


    Li shengfo looked thoughtful. After a long time, he said, "Miss Ning, is the broken cable still there?"


    Ning Xue nodded, she called a few workers, soon dragged a cable.


    Wu Dong can also see that the corroded part of the steel cable is black, which is the main cause of the fracture. Is it human?


    Li shengfo took a look at the corroded place. His face changed slightly. He dropped the cable and suddenly said, "Miss Ning, I''m sorry. I can''t manage this."


    Finish saying, he turns head to walk, rather snow hastily chase up.


    Wu Dong didn''t move, neither did Xu Deming. After Li shengfo left, he asked Xu Deming, "Deming, what do you think?"


    Xu Deming takes out a compass from his arms. The pointer on the compass is beating rapidly, which shows that the magnetic field here is very strong.


    After observing for a while, Xu Deming put the compass up. In a moment, the pointer on the compass pointed to the ground.


    "The underground magnetic field is very strong, and there may be magnetite or something like that," he said


    Wu Dong: "what about the steel cable?"


    "The steel cable seems to be eroded by a kind of evil spirit. Maybe it has something to do with the magnetic field." Xu Deming said.


    After a few minutes, Ning Xue came back with a bad look on her face. It turned out that Master Li shengfo said that it was difficult to handle this matter. If the fees were increased, it would cost 5 billion yuan.


    Rather snow didn''t promise, also didn''t promise, only said tomorrow contact him.


    Hearing the lion''s big mouth, Wu Dong sneered: "this man has some skills, but he''s not that good. You don''t have to go to him. I''ll take care of it for you. "


    Ning Xue Yixi: "Wu Dong, do you have a way?"


    Wu Dong asked, "is there a magnetic deposit underground?"


    Ning Xue nodded: "yes, we did exploration before we started. There is a strong magnetic field underground, but the magnetic field has no effect on the human body, so we don''t care much."


    Xu Deming shook his head: "the place with strong magnetic field is easy to gather Yin objects. It seems that the two accidents should be related to this."


    Ning Xue is one Zheng: "can magnetic field gather Yin thing?"


    Xu Deming: "with the so-called scientific explanation, this magnetic field is like a disk, recording some information. And these information will be released under certain conditions, thus interfering with people''s spirit. "


    Wu Dong: "Deming is right. There is a magnetic field here. I ask you, how many meters did the foundation dig when the building was built? "


    Ning Xue quickly took out a drawing, she took a look, said: "dug nearly nine meters."


    Wu Dong nodded. He took the bronze bowl out of his suitcase and went straight into the underground parking lot of the building. His vision penetrated the ground, and he walked as he watched.


    As you can see, there is a stone darkroom 17 or 18 meters underground. The array is laid in the darkroom. The array in the dark room has been destroyed somehow.

 Chapter 189

    In the middle of the darkroom was a huge bronze pot, which was covered with Rune paper, and black air escaped from the pot.


    He looked at the formation in the dark room, and knew that the jar should be sealed with something like fierce ghost. It was just that over time, it gave out some breath.


    The breath was sealed in the darkroom. Later, because the formation was destroyed, the breath leaked out, affected the construction workers, corroded the steel cables, and led to the accident.


    What the hell is in this jar? He was a little curious.


    After thinking about it, he asked Ning Xue, "how long does it take to dig 18 meters down here?"


    Ning Xue was stunned: "dig? But below is the foundation. It''s poured with reinforced concrete. It''s very strong. I''m afraid it can''t be dug. "


    Wu Dong thought about it. It''s really troublesome to dig hard. He said, "well, you go up first, and I''ll take the rest."


    Rather snow "Oh" a, first step away.


    Only Xu Deming and Wu Dong were left at the scene. He put the bowl on the ground with the bowl mouth facing down to the underground darkroom.


    At this time, he put real Qi into the bronze bowl. Like the last time, the bowl immediately produced great suction.


    It can be seen that the thick black air in the dark room flies up quickly, penetrates the ground and is sucked into the bowl. When the black air passes through the concrete, the steel bars inside are corroded rapidly and become fragile black.


    The bronze bowl absorbs the black gas and immediately emits a radiance, generating greater gravity.


    Both Wu Dong and Xu Deming felt uncomfortable. Within a minute, he saw that the jar under the ground began to vibrate, and the symbols on it exploded one by one. Finally, the stopper at the mouth of the jar broke away, and a Black Mist rushed out of the jar and fell into the bronze bowl.


    The bronze bowl vibrated, gave off a bright light, and then disappeared.


    Wu Dong quickly turned the bowl over and saw a thin room of fog adsorbed in the bowl. In a few seconds, the fog disappeared, as if nothing had happened.


    Xu Deming was very curious: "young master, did this bowl swallow that thing?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "it should be swallowed. This bowl is weird. It seems to like things like soul power... "


    Before the words were heard, the bronze bowl vibrated, and some light blue droplets appeared on the wall of the bowl, about a dozen of which all fell to the bottom of the bowl.


    "What is this?" Wu Dong was surprised. He touched it with his finger and felt very cool.


    Suddenly, he thought of something and exclaimed, "it''s soul water!"


    Without saying a word, he drank the blue water decisively, about ten drops. The soul water has an entrance, which instantly turns into a rolling spiritual force, and immediately begins to absorb this spiritual force.


    Wu Dong moved in his heart and said, "Deming, protect the Dharma for me."


    Xu Deming didn''t know what happened. He nodded and looked around warily.


    Wu Dong sat down and introduced his mental power into the first spiritual world. The area of the first spiritual world is not large, and there is no scenery except for Voldemort.


    This time, he got a lot of mental power, and used it to draw various pictures in the first spiritual world, a mountain, a river, a grassland and a bamboo forest. There are also pavilions, plants and trees, which appear in his first spiritual world.


    You know, although the plants, stones and sand are fictional, they also consume his spiritual strength.


    In just half an hour, his first spiritual world expanded from several thousand square meters to about two thousand square kilometers! The landscape here is picturesque, the vegetation is luxuriant, just like a fairyland!


    In particular, it absorbs most of the spiritual power provided by soul water. Today''s Voldemort, like substance, sits in the middle of the world, like an emperor.


    He opened his eyes and found that Xu Deming was looking at him in surprise and said, "young master, you seem different."


    Wu Dong is curious: "what is different?"


    Xu Deming: "although there is no growth in cultivation, I feel that Shaozhu is more unfathomable."


    Wu Dong smiles and knows that it must be a change after the expansion of the spiritual world, so he says, "let''s go."


    Out of the gate of the construction site, Wu Dong finds Ning Xue waiting for them at the gate. The latter quickly stepped forward and asked, "have you solved it?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "we can start work today. Don''t worry. There won''t be any more accidents here."


    Ning Xue was overjoyed and said, "thank you, Dr. Wu!"


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "you''re welcome. If I do this, I''ll apologize to the Ning family for Deming."


    Ning Xue hesitated for a moment and said, "Dr. Wu, some time ago, Huang''s family in Donghai and Zhou''s family, the provincial capital, contacted me. They wanted to divide up the assets of Yun''s family. Although the cloud family has sold its assets to the Zhu family, you must be careful. "


    Wu Dong has some accidents. Ning Xue is willing to tell him about it.


    With a smile, he nodded and said, "these things are in our expectation, but thank you for your reminding. If you need any help in the future, you can come to me directly. "


    He didn''t stop and left immediately with Xu Deming.


    Back to Yunding villa, until noon the next day, Wu Dongjin was practicing, and his Yuanying further removed the Yin dross. Finally, at noon on the third day, Yuan Ying was pure, and the spirit was pure.


    After Yuan Ying was pure, his vigorous Qi became more refined. At this time, he pointed out that a stream of air blasted out, making a hole in the stone in the distance.


    This is the way to turn the immortal. Vigorous Qi is released to hurt the enemy invisible!


    He is in a good mood. He takes out monk Xianyun''s mobile phone number and dials it.


    "Little benefactor." The voice of Xianyun came from the phone.


    Wu Dongqing cleared his throat: "Zen master, I have contacted ye Zhengzhen. He will go to Shaolin in the afternoon."


    Xianyun laughs: "thank you, little benefactor. I will wait for Mr. Ye in front of the mountain gate."


    Hang up, Wu Dong incarnate ye Zhengzhen, walk to Shaolin. As soon as the immortal turned around, his vigorous Qi was pure, and his light body Kung Fu was greatly improved. In a flash, he walked dozens of meters away. Walking is much faster than driving.


    For the convenience of travel, he did not wear shoes, ten toes on the ground a grasp, as if to shrink into inches, once away.


    In this way, he went over the mountains and over the mountains, went to the sparsely populated area, and arrived at Shaolin Temple in less than two hours.


    Incarnated as ye Zhengzhen, he came to the demon subduing cave and saw Xianyun and SHANGZHENG standing there with a smile on his face. He bowed slightly to him: "but Mr. Ye arrived?"


    Wu Dong let out a "hum" and said lazily: "old monk, Wu Dong asked me to come here and said that you Shaolin have many crazy monks."


    Xianyun smiles: "thank you, benefactor Ye. There are many monks in Shaolin''s demon subduing cave who are infected with demons because of their practice. They need to be treated by their husband. "


    Wu Dong impatiently waved his hand: "OK, take me to have a look."


    Now Xianyun is leading the way down the stairs. Before long, Wu Dong saw stone rooms. There were iron bars outside each room. The hands and feet of the people in the room were all shackled.


    These rooms all have font size outside to show the difference. He looked at several people and found that they were not weak in cultivation and strong in physique.


    After a few steps, Wu Dong suddenly stops, stares at Xianyun and asks, "old monk, if I can cure these people, how can you Shaolin Temple thank me?"


    Monk Xianyun said with a smile, "what do you want, benefactor?"

 Chapter 190

    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "well, my friend has just set up an organization, and now there is a lack of talents. Every time I cure one person, I''ll let him work in that institution for three years for free. Do you think that''s ok? "


    Monk Xianyun said with a smile, "it''s all right."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "old monk, I don''t know where your cultivation is going? I feel that your cultivation is very high. Can''t you cure them¡°


    Monk Xianyun said with a smile: "I''m not a doctor. How can I cure them? As for my accomplishments, there''s nothing to hide. I''m studying the eighth knowledge and collecting knowledge. "


    Wu Dong didn''t know what the eighth sense was. He said, "old monk, how is your Tibetan sense compared to the earth fairy?"


    Xianyun said with a smile: "in Buddhism, people don''t pay much attention to the cultivation of life. It''s about the second realm of the earth immortals, that is, controlling things with God. "


    Wu Dong was surprised and thought that the old monk was really powerful!


    He cleared his throat and said, "big monk, if I want to cure them, I need to know what skills they practice first. Aren''t you afraid that I will learn them secretly?"


    Xianyun said with a smile, "if you have the ability to learn, just learn it well."


    Wu dongyixi said, "OK, let''s go directly to the second heavy industry."


    These people''s demons can''t be cured overnight, so those who are in the early stage of treatment must be high enough, so he decided to go to the second stage first.


    They came to the second floor of the demon subduing cave. There were only dozens of rooms, and most of them were not closed.


    Wu Dong glanced at one of the rooms and found that there was an extremely strong breath in it. Although the breath was not as extraordinary as Xianyun, it was also amazing. At least it was not something he could fight against.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he went directly to the door of the room and asked, "old monk, who is in this room?"


    "Miekong is a character of my generation. He has been here for more than 100 years." Xianyun said.


    Wu Dong''s eyes widened and closed for more than 100 years? How old is miekong?


    The door was closed. He didn''t open it. He just looked through the door to see the air inside. The clothes on miekong''s body were almost worn out, his hair was down to the ground, and his gray beard was on his stomach.


    He''s all chained and has a very limited range of activities. His eyes, full of crazy color, fierce gas, seems to kill everything between heaven and earth.


    Even through the door, Wu Dong was still a bit creepy. This man was so terrible!


    "Will you go in, sir?" Asked Xianyun.


    Wu Dong shook his head: "no, I can cure his evil heart. I just need to prepare some medicinal materials."


    Idle cloud Mou son a bright: "Oh? Can you really cure me, sir


    Wu Dong sneered: "will I cheat you? Old monk, what skill has miekong practiced? It''s so murderous


    Xianyun stretched his finger on Wu Dong''s hand. Suddenly, in his mind, there was a set of skills called Wu Sheng Dao.


    He explained: "Wu Sheng Dao is a set of prehistoric skills, which is too lethal. Miekong was also an eminent monk. After practicing this Sabre technique, he fell into the evil way. "


    Wu Dong: "old monk, what''s the strength of miekong compared with you?"


    "It''s the great arhat who built miekong, which is different from me. But in terms of fighting power, he was above me. "


    What the old monk said was implicit. In the second half of the sentence, he didn''t say that miekong is no longer his opponent.


    Wu Dong was very happy and said, "old monk, I''ll come back in a few days. At that time, I''ll cure the miekong first. "


    "Thank you, sir." Monk Xianyun was very polite and sent Wu Dong to the foot of the mountain.


    After leaving Shaolin, he contacted Wu Qingying: "Qingying, I am now in Shaolin Temple in Central Plains province. When will I start? If you start, pick me up on the way. "


    Dance light shadow: "good. At three o''clock in the afternoon, we flew to the border and drove into Russia. You wait for us nearby, and I''ll contact you when you get there. "


    Wu Dong: "good."


    In order to satisfy the restaurant, Wu Dong went to the side of the road and waited. Two hours later, he incarnated as Lei Ji, jumped into an off-road vehicle, and quickly drove to the nearby airport.


    All the members of team X are here. Today, Wu Qingying changed her dress. Her tight black leather dress perfectly presents her figure, which is extremely hot.


    Wu Dong took out two pills, including one jiuzhuan Shenyuan pill and one Dali Xingdan. He handed the Shenyuan pill to Wu Qingying and said, "this is the pill to strengthen Yuanshen. I asked for it from Master Li Dan."


    Then he gave the shape refining pill to a Xiu: "this is the shape refining pill. If you take it, you can improve your physique."


    Da Li looked envious and said, "Lei Ji, let''s pay. Can we bring some next time?"


    Wu Dong smiles: "OK, I''ll ask next time."


    Wu Qingying took the pill and said, "I told my grandfather about what you mentioned. He said that if you can really provide tianmoudan, he can join you on the premise that tianmoudan must be cheaper. "


    On this day, moudan''s income was less than 100 billion yuan. Wu Dong laughed bitterly. He asked, "how much is your grandfather going to pay?"


    Dance light shadow said with a smile: "my grandfather is poor, he said to give you 50 billion at most."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "this matter, I want to discuss with the boss, after the end of the task, I ask again." He didn''t give a direct answer. After all, he shouldn''t pay for the money. It should be paid from above. Later, he asked Yan Jun to see if he could get enough money.


    The car was driving on the mountain road. Looking out of the window, Wu Dong suddenly asked, "light shadow, did you find out what was calculated last time?"


    Dance light shadow shakes head: "have not investigated clear, I also feel strange, our action is so confidential, how do they get intelligence?"


    At this time, the blood knife suddenly lit a cigarette. Although the window was open, the car was still full of smoke. Ah Xiu frowned: "blood knife, can you stop smoking?"


    He grinned: "yes, I''ll smoke a few more."


    Dali asked him strangely, "blood knife, don''t you smoke?"


    Blood knife smile: "just learned, I found that smoking really good feeling!"


    Suddenly, in the smoke, Dali and a Xiu felt dizzy. Then they felt weak and collapsed on the seats one by one.


    Wu Dong''s face changed, his body sank into his seat and he couldn''t lift his strength. He said coldly, "what''s wrong with your cigarette?"


    Blood knife grinned, he said to poison ice and copper shield: "brother, let''s do it."


    The copper shield stopped the car. It was a barren mountain and there were no people around. As soon as the car stopped, the blood knife pulled out a knife. He gave a strange smile and looked at ah Xiu and Wu Qingying unkindly.


    Dancing light shadow stares at these three people angrily: "unexpectedly, you will betray me! For three years, have you been pretending? "


    "Of course not." Blood knife smile, "boss, someone bid 50 billion euro to buy you."


    "Buy me?" Dance light shadow sneer, "I have so valuable?"


    "Of course, it''s valuable, because your dancer has a treasure, which is very valuable. If I catch you, your grandfather will give you the baby. Ha ha, at the beginning, this time I had an unexpected harvest, that is, this boy. "


    His eyes fell on Wu Dong: "this boy actually spent hundreds of billions to buy medicinal materials and jadeite. If he controlled him, he also controlled his wealth."


    "What do you want?" Wu Dong asked.


    Blood knife "ha ha" a smile: "first dance light shadow away, as for you... I will slowly clean up you."

 Chapter 191

    Dance light shadow: "blood knife, who is the other side in the end?"


    "I don''t mind telling you." Blood knife light way, "anyway you don''t have a chance to say.". It''s Red Emperor who made us do this. "


    Hearing the name of Red Emperor, Wu Qingying was shocked. CHIDI, a master of Dixian, has a strong influence on several southern provinces, even Southeast Asia and South Asia.


    Wu Dong then looked at Wu Qingying and asked, "Qingying, what should I do?"


    Dance light shadow low head, light way: "do it."


    "Boom!"


    Wu Dong suddenly moved, a point in the blood knife eyebrow, the latter eyes burst, died on the spot. The poison ice nearby has not yet reacted. Wu Dong''s hand blows, and the Mingjin master convulses and falls to the ground.


    At this time, tongdun just got out of the car and turned to run. Wu Dong''s fingers flicked, a steel ball broke his back brain and killed him on the spot.


    Later, he left the blood knife and poison ice in the car, and then he massaged a Xiu and Wu Qingying, and the medicine in their bodies was soon relieved.


    Looking at the bodies outside the car, dance light shadow look sad, said: "we all go through life and death together, I believe them so much."


    Wu Dong disagreed, saying: "light shadow, people change. Maybe they were trustworthy, but now they are traitors."


    With that, he tried to massage vigorously. When the man was able to move, he immediately glared at Wu Dong and asked, "Lei Ji, did you know from the beginning?"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "I don''t know, but as soon as he smoked, I knew there was something wrong with the cigarette, so I stopped breathing."


    Dance light shadow said: "Lei Ji is the tenth level of golden bell cover, ten thousand poisons do not invade, so I know he must be OK."


    "It''s a pity that we used to be brothers," he sighed! They would betray us for money


    "Dali, you drive, we keep going." Dance light shadow light way. As for the corpses on the ground, naturally someone will take care of them.


    He nodded vigorously, sat in the driver''s seat and quietly started the car.


    Wu Dong looked at the depressed dance light shadow and asked her, "do you want to go?"


    "It''s better to get rid of these three traitors. They are better than the three of them, so why not go? By the way, you don''t have to pay back the money they lent you. "


    Wu Dong laughs. That''s 10.5 billion dollars. It seems that the appearance of traitors is not all bad. At least the debt has been reduced.


    Dance light shadow''s mood is very bad, the road has been silent. It wasn''t until she arrived at the airport that she said, "the plane will go straight to the border. There''s a friend of mine over there. We''ll stay there tonight and he''ll take us into Siberia tomorrow morning


    Ah Xiu immediately thought of something and said, "boss, what do you mean by" black tiger "


    Dance light shadow nodded.


    Wu Dong asked, "who is the black tiger?"


    "A forest hunter, a real master. Lei Ji, I don''t think his strength is under you. " Ah Xiu said that she seemed to admire the black tiger.


    Wu Dong was surprised: "Oh? Is such a master a hunter


    Dance light shadow: "he is not an ordinary hunter, but a bounty hunter. Many extremely dangerous people abscond to Siberia. He is the killer who specializes in killing those dangerous people. "


    When Wu Dong became interested, he asked what kind of existence these so-called dangerous people were. Wu Qingying tells him that most of them are sect traitors, murderers, sect traitors and so on. They come from all over the world.


    According to the estimates of the intelligence organizations of various countries, there are at least 10000 dangerous people in the whole Siberian region. For these people, the Russian side is also powerless, what they can do is try not to provoke these dangerous people.


    Speaking of this, Wu Qingying suddenly said, "by the way, there is also a night market in Siberia. It is said that it has a large scale. After all, the people who can escape here are not ordinary people. The things they want to sell must be priceless. "


    While talking, the four got on the plane and transported their equipment to the plane. After loading, the plane hasn''t taken off yet, and the pilot seems to be waiting.


    Wu Dong was a little upset. He knocked on the clapboard and said in a loud voice, "Hey, why don''t you take off?"


    Without looking back, the driver said, "wait for someone."


    Wu Dong was about to ask who he was waiting for. Ah Xiu said, "Lei Ji, there is another team. They will come with us."


    Wu Dong was surprised: "is there another team? What''s the origin? "


    A Xiu said: "no way, the plane is not ours, we also take the downwind plane. They are team S. team s is a force similar to ours. By the way, their captain is Xu long. He seems to be interested in our boss all the time. "


    Dance light shadow stares at a Xiu one eye, seem to blame her much mouth, a Xiu shrinks head, dare not say more.


    Wu Dong didn''t expect that there would still be people traveling together. Naturally, he didn''t like to be with strangers. He asked Wu Qingying, "Qingying, can we change a plane?"


    Dance light shadow sighs a, say: "if can change, I still can wait here?"


    Wu Dong asked strangely, "why? We don''t need money. Why should we take a downwind flight? "


    Dance light shadow light way: "is my grandfather''s meaning, he let me and Xu long they form a team, together action."


    Wu Dong was even more dissatisfied. He knew that Wu Qingying should have said it in advance, not just after he left yesterday.


    Dance light shadow seems to understand what he is thinking, light way: "don''t blame me, I also know temporarily. My grandfather is like this. He wants to rub with me and Xu long. "


    Just then,


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. A car drove to the gate of the plane and hit nine people, six men and three women. The leader was a man in his thirties. He was about 1.98 meters tall and looked very strong.


    On such a cold day, he only wore a stretch vest with arms like elephant legs. As soon as the man got on the plane, he looked at Wu Qingying with a smile and said, "Qingying, are you going to take these people with you? It seems right to form a team with me. I can protect you


    Dance light shadow doesn''t seem to like to take care of him, cold way: "don''t need."


    It was Xu Long who came. He came and wanted to sit down next to Wu Qingying. But at this time, Wu Dong was sitting on one side, standing in his way.


    He immediately stared, pointed at Wu Dong and said, "you, sit aside!"


    Xu Long was very impolite, as if Wu Dong were his subordinate.


    Wu Dong was angry and happy, he "ha ha" a smile: "do I know you?"


    Xu Long was stunned. He stared at Wu Dong with a pair of ox eyes. His face was gloomy. He said word by word: "boy, I''ll say it again, let''s go!"


    "What if I can''t?" Wu Dong said lightly.


    Xu Long was so angry that he grabbed Wu Dong''s collar and wanted to pick him up and throw him out of the plane.


    But as soon as he reached over, Wu Dong caught him by the wrist. He felt that Wu Dong''s hand was like a pair of iron tongs.


    At the beginning, Xu Long was still sneering. He was born with supernatural power and was not afraid of wrestling with others. So he tried to subdue Wu Dong and lift him.


    However, within two seconds, his face changed greatly. It turned out that Wu Dong''s strength was getting stronger and stronger, and now he was in pain.


    Another second, his forehead was sweating, and people around him even heard the sound of his bones about to shatter.


    At last, he couldn''t support it. He yelled and slashed Wu Dong''s face with his other hand.


    Wu Dong sneered. He lifted his other hand up and secretly urged Da Li''s diamond palm. Under Zhenli''s vomit, Xu Long''s whole arm was smashed and fractured.


    At the same time, when he stepped out, Xu Long flew out of the engine room and knocked down all his companions who were boarding on the plane behind him.


    Wu Dong immediately jumped off the plane and came to Xu long. He stepped on his calf with one foot and made a little effort. With a click, Xu Long broke his leg and screamed.


    The others were surprised and angry, and drew their guns. But as soon as they put their hands on the gun, Wu Dong waved his hand and shot out several powerful Qi. As soon as they felt numb in the chest, they fell to the ground in a coma.


    Xu Long was surprised. He was so strong that he knocked out all his teammates in an instant.


    He stares at Wu Dong: "boy, I won''t let you go, you wait!"

 Chapter 192

    Wu Dong kicked him in the head and knocked him out.


    "You garbage, dare to carry out S-level task?" He said, kicking Xu long away and boarding again.


    See this scene, dance light shadow and show are silly. Only vigorously "hey hey" straight smile, erect his thumbs up.


    "Wu Dong, you are too impulsive. Xu Long''s identity is not simple. His father is a member of the special investigation hall, and he is also an immortal level expert." Dance light shadow straight shake head.


    Wu Dong sneered: "what''s so great about the special investigation hall. Team up with this bunch of crap. I''d rather call it off. All right, we''re ready to take off, "he said, tapping on the partition again.


    The pilot didn''t dare to say more this time. He immediately started the plane and soon took off, leaving the members of s team in a coma.


    Three hours later, the plane landed in the ice and snow on the northern border. After getting off the plane, Wu Dong felt what cold was. Now it''s late December, almost the coldest time, and the temperature has reached minus 30 degrees.


    At this time, it was dark. When he got off the plane, a man in his thirties came to meet him. He was wearing a fox fur coat, about the same size as him, with sharp eyes.


    See this man, dance light shadow immediately said with a smile: "black tiger, long time no see!"


    Black tiger came up, two people hugged, black tiger, he said: "light shadow, a Xiu, I have prepared the car, let''s go."


    Heihu''s car is a worn-out jeep. It''s been driving for at least ten years, and it''s almost scrapped.


    It''s snowing outside, and the visibility is less than 10 meters.


    The car is not fast, black tiger asked: "why two people less?"


    Dance light shadow did not explain, said: "they have something to do, temporarily quit.". By the way, black tiger, what are you going to serve us tonight? "


    Black tiger smile: "let you try my craft tonight."


    Ah Xiu clapped his hands: "good. Black tiger, you''d better eat what you make! "


    Black tiger smile, his eyes swept, looked at Wu Dong, smile and asked: "this brother some face, how to call?"


    Dance light shadow: "he is Lei Ji, our new partner."


    Wu Dong also nodded: "Hello, I''ve heard the name of black tiger for a long time."


    Black tiger nodded: "Hello, brother, you are all from your own family when you get here. Don''t be polite later."


    Wu Dong smiles: "good!"


    The car drove directly into the forest. After driving for more than an hour, I saw a village in the forest, one of which had a light on. And here is the home of black tiger.


    Wu Dong can''t help but wonder that the village is actually located in the deep mountains and forests. Aren''t you afraid of wild animals?


    But soon he understood what was going on. Black tiger yelled, and more than a dozen families in the whole village came out one after another.


    These people, some carrying wine, some carrying meat, fish into the black tiger home. Heihu''s home is very big, with an indoor area of more than 200 square meters.


    There is a fireplace in the house, so it''s warm. These men are all experts in cooking. Some roast meat, some stir fry vegetables, and some make soup. They are all busy at once.


    Wu Dong became interested. He asked, "brother black tiger, are they also bounty hunters?"


    The black tiger nodded with a smile: "we didn''t know each other at first, but later we formed more teams and lived together, forming this village."


    Wu Dong nodded. He could feel that there were women living in those rooms. Obviously, these women should be the temporary "wives" of these bounty hunters.


    While waiting for dinner, ah Xiu asked, "black tiger, don''t you feel bored living in this kind of ice and snow place for years?"


    The black tiger laughed and said, "I''ve been here for five years, and I haven''t been home once in five years. In fact, no one wants to stay here. We just want to make more money. In another two years, when I make enough money, I will go back to my hometown to marry a daughter-in-law and have a bunch of children. "


    Wu Dong was very interested. He asked, "brother black tiger, is the reward offered by the bounty hunter high?"


    Black tiger said with a smile: "that depends on what kind of target, the general reward is more than 100000 dollars. If it''s A-level, it''s at least ten million dollars. S-class reward, it''s going to start with a billion dollars. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "so, bounty hunters make money."


    The black tiger said with a smile, "when I came here, there were 67 bounty hunters. At that time, I was still new and needed them to take me. Now, I''m the only one that''s alive out of those 67. The rest of the brothers are new in the last five years. "


    All dead? Wu Dong was surprised, the risk is too high!


    Soon, the barbecue was ready, the meat was burnt on the outside and tender in the inside. With the strong liquor, we enjoyed ourselves very much.


    When they had enough to eat and drink, the men left.


    At this time dance light shadow suddenly asked: "black tiger, how much can you make a year?"


    Black tiger rubs his nose: "there are still billions of dollars. But most of my income was traded from the black market. So far, I owe you 500 million. "


    This is the man of practice. He doesn''t earn much, but he has to put some money into it.


    Dance light shadow said with a smile: "are you interested in joining us?"


    Wu Dong also saw that the black tiger''s strength was not weak, and immediately said, "join us and give you a minimum of 2 billion US dollars every year."


    Black tiger rubbed his nose: "two billion? Is it too high? "


    Wu Dong: "you are very strong and worth the price. Team x seems to be less risky than bounty hunters, right? "


    Dance light shadow said: "black tiger, our friend for three years, you know me very well. Now, you give me a word, would you like to join us? "


    After thinking for a long time, he suddenly clenched his teeth and nodded: "OK! I''ll join team X! "


    Wu Dong was very happy. He looked at the bounty hunters just now. Even if they were not as strong as the black tiger, they were not much different.


    He immediately asked: "black tiger, if you have time, please ask those guys to see if any of them would like to join our ninth inning. As long as you join the nine innings, your income will at least double! "


    Black tiger looked at Wu Dong strangely and said, "brother, you can raise one or two. If you raise more, can your unit afford it?"


    Wu Dong "hey hey" a smile: "this please rest assured, our nine bureau is rich."


    Black tiger hesitated for a moment, said: "among these people, I admire three people, their requirements can be higher than me, can you really meet?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "of course."


    Black tiger got up and went to the door. After five minutes, three big men came in. Wu Donggang had just met the three men, aged between 25 and 30. They had a few drinks with Wu Dong.


    He still remembers the nicknames of the three men, who are black and strong, and whose height is nearly 1.95 meters; Those who are not tall and somewhat gentle are called scholars; There is also the oldest one, 30 years old, with a horse face, but slender fingers. He is a master of throwing knives, and his nickname is thousand hands.


    The black tiger said with a smile: "brother Lei, you''ve seen all three just now. Iron tower, trained iron cloth shirt, hard work first, to tell you the truth, if you start, I can''t take advantage of him. This is a scholar. He is our military strategist. He is very clever and skillful at acupoint tapping. He is the oldest one. Although he is ugly, his concealed weapon Kung Fu is at its peak. He can play 25 kinds of concealed weapons in one second, without heavy samples. "

 Chapter 193

    Black tiger is introducing these three people, and three people are looking at Wu Dong. They are all the blood lickers. They are used to life and death, and they may not be able to move them even if they spend money.


    The iron tower skin looks at the black tiger with a smile. There is a chill in the tone: "brother tiger, what do you mean, let''s go with him?"


    The friendship between the bounty hunters was earned by working hard again and again. Now the black tiger asked them to take refuge in Wu Dong, and the tower was very unhappy immediately.


    Black tiger smile, said: "we are brothers, you three, have saved my life, I also saved your life. As a brother, of course I have to think about it for you. Of course, the final choice is with you. "


    The scholar smiles and says, "good birds choose trees to live in, but we don''t know him. We can''t trust people we don''t know. "


    Wu Dong laughed and suddenly asked, "how much do you earn a year as bounty hunters? I can give you double rewards."


    Scholar light way: "money is important to us, also not important."


    Wu Dong was not angry. He asked, "well, how can you believe me?"


    Tower grin: "I tower no other conditions, as long as you win me, I will go with you!"


    He thought that such a request could make Wu Dong give up. After all, he was powerful and felt that Wu Dong was not his opponent at all. But he didn''t know Wu Dong''s means.


    Wu Dong laughed and said, "OK. What about the remaining two? "


    A thousand hands looked at the scholar and thought about it before saying, "as long as you can avoid my secret weapon, I''ll follow you."


    The scholar "ha ha" a smile: "I have no request, as long as the tower and thousand hands follow you, I will follow you naturally."


    Black tiger did not stop, he seems to want to see the strength of Wu Dong. He understood the intention of the brothers. If Wu Dong is stronger than them, out of respect for the strong, they may not be able to join the ninth inning. A deeper idea is that they are testing the details of the nine innings. If Wu Dong''s strength is not as good as theirs, they will look down on the nine innings and lose their interest in joining them.


    Who doesn''t want to find a backer in the world? But they don''t understand the nine innings, so they have to weigh Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong clapped his hands: "OK, go outside."


    It was dark outside, and the snow was more than half a meter thick.


    The iron tower came out first. At this time, his muscles and muscles turned blue and black, like iron. He looked at Wu Dong with a smile in his eyes. In this kind of snow, it''s very difficult to perform lightness skill. Wu Dong can only compete with him. And hard words, even if the black tiger is not his opponent!


    Wu Dong was very calm. He stood with his hands empty, and said faintly, "brother iron tower, let''s do it."


    The iron tower roars and punches. It''s not fancy. The fist was very fast and powerful. It forced the air to blow towards Wu Dong''s front door.


    Wu Dong did not move. He reached for his wrist. And see his action, thousand hand and scholar all slightly shake head. They are too clear about the strength of the iron tower, the strength is infinite, steel, the other party to do so, is tantamount to self death!


    With a sneer from the iron tower, he immediately urged his muscles to shake, ready to shake Wu Dong''s hand. In his expectation, his shock should be able to shake off Wu Dong''s hand easily.


    However, it was wrong. Wu Dong''s hand was not shaken away. Instead, he grasped it more tightly, which made his wrist ache.


    Wu Dong used eagle''s claw skill, combined with the iron cloth shirt, to control the iron cloth shirt of the iron tower.


    When Wu Dong grasped each other''s wrist, the arm of the tower was numb, and then half of his body was numb, with a "ouch" in his mouth.


    "Plop"


    The iron tower like man knelt directly into the snow, as if kowtowing to Wu Dong. With a look of horror in his eyes, he yelled, "do you know how to wear iron cloth?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "the iron cloth shirt is foreign Kung Fu. Your internal Kung Fu is not pure, so the iron cloth shirt is not pure."


    With that, he shook his hand, more than 200 Jin tower was shaking more than ten meters, smashed into the firewood pile in the distance, and knocked down the firewood pile.


    Everyone is shocked, the tower a move to lose? Even black tiger and dance light shadow, also surprised. Black tiger surprised, because the strength of the tower is not under him, the tower lost so simply, that he is far from Wu Dong''s opponent.


    Wu Qingying''s surprise is that she underestimates Wu Dong''s strength. She thought before that Wu Dong could lose, but it would take more than ten moves. But she did not expect, only a move, the tower this strong will lose!


    He was not hurt when the tower rose from the snow. He was upright and respected the strong, so he bowed his hand to Wu Donggong and stood aside quietly.


    Qianshou was shocked by Wu Dong''s strength, but he couldn''t shrink back, so he stood up and said in a deep voice: "my friend is so powerful. I''m going to use a hidden weapon. You have to be careful! "


    "Whew, whew!"


    In the dark, a little cold light flew to Wudong in an instant, as fast as electricity. In a tenth of a second, a thousand hands hit 36 concealed weapons, some of which hit Wu Dong''s vital point, and some blocked his retreat.


    Wu Dong suddenly unfolded his hands and played with his fingers. Then he heard "Ding Ding" make a noise, and dozens of concealed weapons were knocked down by him in the way of magic!


    Looking at his dark curse falling on the snow, thousand hands stunned, his face is incredible, murmured: "impossible!"


    With a sigh, the scholar arched his hand to Wu Donggong: "I didn''t expect that brother Lei''s strength is so outstanding, far beyond our imagination. I admire him!"


    Wu Donggong arched his hand: "I''m flattered. Brother iron tower and brother Qianshou both lost. Do you abide by the agreement and join our ninth inning? "


    The iron tower and thousand hands can''t refuse. Wu Dong''s strength can absolutely kill them. With such people, they won''t complain. They looked at each other and said, "brother Lei, we are willing to join the ninth inning."


    The scholar said with a smile, "I''m willing to join."


    Wu Dong was overjoyed and said, "we will be brothers in the future."


    Black tiger "ha ha" a smile: "great, outside cold, everyone into the room to talk!"


    Back in the warm room, the iron tower still can''t believe that Wu Dong beat him. Thinking of what Wu Dong had said before, he couldn''t help asking, "brother Lei, where is your iron cloth shirt?"


    Wu Dong''s iron cloth shirt was stolen from others, but it was very pure, even better than the iron tower.


    He did not answer, but asked: "brother iron tower, how many levels of iron cloth shirt do you learn?"


    The iron tower immediately said: "the iron cloth shirt has three levels. The first level is called Ning Jin, which can string the strength together; The second is steel and iron, which is hard to hurt; The third one belongs to the scope of Neijia Kung Fu. It''s called big subway cloth shirt. It''s said that the power and the earth are connected as one, and it''s as motionless as a mountain. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I''ve practiced the Golden Bell Hood before, and I''m pressed by my family''s Kung Fu. I''ve only practiced this iron cloth shirt for a few days. According to you, I should be a big Metro shirt. "


    The tower''s eyes glowed: "brother Lei, have you learned the golden bell cover? I don''t know what level it is? "

 Chapter 194

    Jinzhonggai Kung Fu is not unique to qixingmen. It is widely spread in the rivers and lakes, but few of them really cultivate it to a high level. The iron tower has this question, is wants to know Wu Dong to which step. In his expectation, if Wu Dong could reach the seventh level, it would be an extraordinary existence and worth following.


    "The tenth level." Wu Dong said lightly.


    Everyone showed their admiration. The tower opened its mouth and murmured, "my God! The tenth floor, it''s terrible! Brother Lei, it''s said that the tenth level of golden bell cover can easily break the blade and kill people by spitting. Is that true? "


    They are also masters, but in their view, this method is still extremely difficult, close to myth.


    Wu Dong nodded: "that''s true."


    The man of the iron tower curiously took out a dagger and said with a smile, "brother Lei, can we open our eyes?"


    Wu Dong didn''t refuse. He urged the golden bell cover and said, "brother iron tower, just stab me with it."


    "Good! Brother Lei, be careful! " With a light drink from the iron tower, he stabbed the dagger into Wu Dong''s arm. He stabbed his arm, not his chest and neck, for fear of hurting Wu Dong by mistake.


    When the dagger was ten kilograms away from Wu Dong''s skin, it was shaken away by a heavy Gang force. With a sound of "Ding", the fine steel dagger broke into several pieces!


    A thousand hands eyes bright, said: "brother Lei, even if you don''t dodge before, my concealed weapon can''t hurt you. Alas, I didn''t expect that the Golden Bell Hood was really practiced to the tenth floor! "


    The tower was really admired. He grinned and said, "it''s very difficult to cultivate the golden bell jar. It''s amazing that brother Lei can reach the tenth level. I don''t know. Does brother Lei have a chance to practice this golden bell cover on the 11th floor? "


    Wu Dong thought for a moment and said, "the eleven heavy golden bell cover is still too early for me to use the means of practicing the spirit and returning the emptiness."


    Tower a envy, said: "if I can have brother Lei such cultivation, this life no regrets!"


    Wu Dong smiles and says to the tower, "I feel that your constitution is especially suitable for cultivating the golden bell jar. I will pass the golden bell jar to you later."


    The tower was overjoyed and nodded: "really? Thank you, brother Lei


    Thousand hands also have doubts, he said: "brother Lei, what method do you use to open my concealed weapon? Isn''t it the golden bell


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s really not the anti shock of the golden bell jar, but a fingering, you see."


    Said, he will be a steel ball pop up, listen to "seize" a sound, a stone in the corner was smashed.


    People take out air conditioning. Is that what people can do?


    Wu Dong explained: "in order to practice this magic power of finger flick, the Shen level meridians on the hand must be fully opened."


    When people here knew that Wu Dong was powerful, they asked him for some questions about his practice. Wu Dong had no reservation and answered every question, which made these people admire him even more.


    Finally, when they asked about the situation of the ninth Bureau, Wu Dong said simply that these people talked until the middle of the night.


    At this time dance light shadow said: "this time there are four to join, but the best.". Tomorrow we''ll be on an S-level mission together. The Commission for the task is very high, and the 10 billion dollars will be distributed equally after the task is completed. "


    Everyone is very happy to hear that we have a chance to make a billion dollars this time. The tower said, "boss Lei, you will be our boss in the future!"


    Wu Dong nodded: "follow me and make sure that the brothers are popular and drink spicy food. By the way, you are bounty hunters. Do you know who is the person offering the highest reward here? "


    Three people look at each other, the scholar said: "the person who offers the highest reward is Shen Du, the master of Renxian peak. The reward is 15 billion euro."


    "The peak of immortals?" Wu Dong light way, "that also is not can''t deal with."


    A few people stay, does he have a way?


    Chat a few words, everyone rest.


    The next morning, a group of eight officially entered Russian territory. When passing through the patrol area, a group of guards came up. Black tiger and the leader said a few words. These people actually sent a car to send eight people to a section.


    When he got into the car, Wu Dong was a little curious. He asked, "black tiger, are you familiar with them?"


    Black Tiger: "I''ve been in China all the year round, but I''m not familiar with it. Every year, I give their leader a million dollars and each subordinate 100000 dollars. They are also very righteous. They often send us guns and ammunition, and occasionally a few Russian girls. "


    "There are girls here, too?" Wu Dong is interested.


    Black tiger grinned: "these people are very rich. They often charter flights to transport a group of beautiful women from Moscow. There''s an airport nearby. It''s very convenient. "


    Wu Dong was surprised. Is that ok?


    The car drove north for more than 100 kilometers, and there was no road. Now it''s frozen land. The snow is more than one meter thick. Even armored vehicles are hard to move.


    No way, people can only get off, carrying equipment to continue walking north.


    Wu Qingying takes out a look at the locator and tells the crowd that it is still more than 200 kilometers away from the destination.


    In all people, Xiu Xiu is the weakest, she is a sniper, physical fitness is not particularly good. She couldn''t walk a hundred kilometers.


    The tower immediately carried her on its back and the group continued to move forward. Then he walked another 50 kilometers, and suddenly there was a dull sound. The scholar was shot on the forehead. A sniper bullet directly lifted his skull and killed him on the spot.


    "Lie down!" Wu Dong roared, and at the same time urged the golden bell cover and iron cloth shirt to cross in front of the crowd. At the same time, he grabbed ah Xiu''s sniper gun and aimed at the north.


    Everyone, in a line, shrank behind Wu Dong. Wu Dong has a bullet. They can''t do it!


    He had extraordinary eyesight. At a glance, he saw that a sniper was aiming at him in the snow on a mountain 300 meters away. Obviously, he fired the shot just now.


    The sniper saw Wu Dong in the eight times sight, and he pulled the trigger again.


    Wu Dong raised his sniper gun and ejected a steel ball from his left hand.


    "Bang!"


    One hundred meters away, a sniper gun bullet was shot by a steel ball. Before the sniper fired the second shot, Wu Dong opened fire.


    With a shot, the sniper 500 meters away was shot in the head and died.


    Put down the gun, he continued to observe the vicinity, did not find other snipers, immediately said: "up the mountain!"


    The scholar''s body has been ignored, and everyone climbed to the top of the mountain with the fastest speed. To the mountain, Wu Dong found the sniper''s body, is an East Asian.


    Dance light shadow looked at his clothes, and the black snake tattoo on his neck, said: "it''s the killer of the Japanese Black Dragon Society, he is not a person, there should be partners around."


    The book is dead, and people feel very heavy. Chen Bing said: "the distance between these people is no more than one kilometer. I''ll search for them. You can hide on the spot!"


    Finish saying, don''t wait for dance light shadow to open mouth, his person suddenly disappeared, in situ appear a snow hole.


    The black tiger was surprised: "is this the way to escape?"


    The so-called evasion, in fact, is not as magical as imagined. It is actually a kind of camouflage and stealth. In the Wuji immortal Scripture, there is the method of escaping from immortals, among which snow escaping is mentioned.


    The so-called snow escape is the means of people walking fast in the deep snow and assassinating the enemy. The snow on the mountain is more than one meter thick, which is suitable for snow escape.


    This, dance light shadow also don''t know, she said: "this thunder extremely, always make people surprised!"

 Chapter 195

    Nine hundred meters away, in a hollow, three East Asians are debugging their weapons. They have just learned that the sniper is dead, and the location is likely to have been exposed.


    "Chief, what should we do? We are in danger without snipers." One said.


    The person called "group leader" said: "inform other groups to come to meet. This is the only access to the target area. They must not be allowed to enter!"


    Another man immediately said to the headset, "Report No. 3, group 2. Please come to support group 3 and group 4. We are in trouble. A team of eight arrived on the mountain. I repeat... "


    Before he finished his words, a steel ball suddenly shot out of the snow underground. The steel ball penetrated into his brain from his chin and died on the spot.


    The companion''s voice suddenly stopped, and the other two immediately looked over. Without waiting for them to respond, the ground vibrated slightly, a cold light rose from the ground, the sword light flashed, and the two men were already in different places.


    On the snow, Wu Dong was holding a flying dragon sword. He glanced at the corpse and murmured, "what were they talking about just now?"


    He took a look at the body, and then informed the dance light shadow to come. Before long, more than people arrived, they saw the body on the ground, the black tiger thought and said: "the black dragon society should be more than this group, they must have accomplices."


    Dance light shadow nodded and said: "everyone be careful, ah Xiu, you go to the highland to guard. Black tiger, you are responsible for protecting ah Xiu. "


    "Yes." The two men acted immediately.


    "Dali, iron tower, go down the mountain and bury the scholar."


    There were still three people left at the scene. Wu Qingying said to Wu Dong, "Lei Ji, if you know how to escape from snow, you can hide under the snow. Qianshou, follow me. Let''s go to the other side of the mountain to check the situation. The black dragon will ambush here. It must not want other people to pass through here. I infer that there must be something on the other side of the mountain, which may be the entrance to the underground ruins. "


    Three people over the top of the mountain, lurking in a snow nest, secretly observe the surrounding situation. A thousand hands looked around and said in a low voice, "there are obvious marks around. Be careful."


    Suddenly, dance light shadow feel ankle a tight, was instantly dragged away a meter. At the same time, her previous position was punched with a hole.


    There''s a sniper!


    Dance light shadow was surprised, immediately rolled behind the rocks. I do not know when, Wu Dong appeared on her side, he looked southeast, said: "there are snipers, I do not know if ah Xiu found it."


    At this time, a Xiu also found the situation, she was at the high point, instantly locked the target, and then pulled the trigger.


    "Poof!"


    Five hundred meters away, a sniper''s head exploded and was shot in the head by ah Xiu.


    "Boss, are you ok?" In the earphone, comes a Xiu''s greeting.


    Dance light shadow exhaled a breath: "I''m ok, ah Xiu, continue to observe."


    Then she looked at Wu Dong and said, "thank you."


    Wu Dong a smile, did not say anything, continue to observe around. But strangely enough, after the sniper of the other side was shot, there was no follow-up action.


    "All team leaders, the target strength exceeds the expectation, the action is cancelled, and they are allowed to pass!" An order goes on, and the killers who hide in the dark stop their action.


    After waiting for half an hour, Wu Dong made another tour around the area and found that there was no danger. Then he said, "light shadow, we can go down."


    Dance light shadow nods and says: "it seems that the other side has given up on our attack."


    Thousand hands: "two snipers died, and they realized that we were not easy to provoke. If I''m right, the purpose of these people is to stop us. Now I find that I can''t stop it, so I give up decisively. "


    So, the group went more than ten kilometers, and then they saw dozens of sheds and many people from a distance.


    Dance light shadow to stay to stay, murmur a way: "so many people!"


    Wu Dong also felt strange: "light shadow, these people should not be a group, unexpectedly did not break through, this is too strange."


    Dance light shadow nodded: "now they live in peace, there is only one possibility, that is, these people can not enter the underground, it is not time for conflict."


    "What to do? Shall we go or wait? " Wu Dong asked.


    Dance light shadow: "first look at the situation."


    The snow was too thick and it was difficult to walk. It took about ten minutes to get to the neighborhood. They set up a shed on the edge for rest.


    Due to the frequent movement of people, the snow nearby has been trampled firmly.


    The iron tower and Dali are setting up a tent, and the black tiger is looking around. Suddenly, he said, "there are many people on the bounty list. They are extremely dangerous people!"


    Dance light shadow: "that is also normal, this is their territory, out of such a big thing, they will not come?"


    Wu Dong turned his eyes and asked, "brother black tiger, how much are these people on the list worth?"


    Black Tiger: "the three people I saw were the dangerous people who ranked 10th, 21st and 39th respectively. These three people offer the highest reward of 3.5 billion euros and the cheapest reward of 1.8 billion euros. "


    Dance light shadow white Wu Dong one eye: "our purpose is to carry out the task, you don''t make trouble."


    The black tiger shrugged and said, "if the time is right, we can''t do it."


    People in the neighborhood went their own way. A few of them went around. After noticing that black tiger and others were not easy to be provoked, they left wisely.


    When the sheds are finished, more people will be stationed around. There are hundreds of sheds, large and small, scattered all over the country.


    Black tiger began to prepare food for the public, he just beat a roe deer, ready to roast to eat.


    Wu Dong also helped the black tiger barbecue together. After a while, the aroma wafted out, and everyone moved.


    I don''t know when two people appeared nearby, one in his fifties and the other in his twenties. They went up to the tent.


    The man in his twenties took a look at the roasted roe deer meat and said with a smile, "grandfather, let''s go for a day and have something to eat."


    The old man nodded. He glanced at the bill and said, "let''s have a rest here tonight."


    These two people completely ignore Wu Dong and his party, not only eat their food, but also live in their tent!


    Dance light shadow a few people angry, the tower is to stand up, to theory with them. However, before the tower opened its mouth, Wu Dong pressed down on his shoulder. This press was very strong, and the tower moved in his heart.


    In fact, as soon as the old man appeared, Wu Dong saw that he should be a master of fairyland! In his body, there is a god of Yang, shining all the way! And his body has undergone genetic changes, into the congenital state!


    Wu Dong laughed and said quickly, "old man, are you also from the south?"


    The old man took a look at Wu Dong and ignored him.


    The young man said coldly, "boy, you are not qualified to talk to my grandfather!"


    Then he sat down, cut a piece of barbecue and gave it to the old man. Then he cut a piece of barbecue for himself and ate it for himself.


    Wu Dong was not angry either. He laughed and arched his hand to the young man. "I haven''t asked your name yet. Listen to your accent, are you from Sichuan?"


    The young man finally took a serious look at Wu Dong and said, "yes, my young master Tang Guangliang! My Tang family is Shushan Xiuzhen family. You should have heard of my grandfather''s name. His name is Tang Zhen! "


    As soon as Tang Zhen''s name was announced, Wu Qingying''s face changed greatly. Tang Zhen is a local immortal. Although he is not a member of the immortal family, he has a strong influence in Shu. He is one of the "three immortals in Southwest China" and has a high position in the world. I didn''t expect that a person like him would come here!

 Chapter 196

    Wu Dong said with a smile, "it''s Mr. Tang. Nice to meet you. I''m just a nobody in xialeiji. It''s a great honor to see Tang Shao and Tang Laozi today. "


    With that, he said to the black tiger, "come on, cook a pot of soup."


    Without a word, black tiger went to prepare the soup. Tang Zhen''s name, he has heard of, meet this number of people, can only count them unlucky, because this person with a finger, can kill all the people present!


    Wu Dong took out a dagger, cut the barbecue into small pieces and put it on the plate, then sent it away to the grandparents and grandchildren.


    Tang Zhen is not polite. He eats meat by himself. At this time, Tang Guangliang''s eyes kept on dancing light shadow. After a while, he suddenly said: "grandfather, this woman is so beautiful. Let her accompany me tonight."


    Tang Zhen frowned slightly. He seemed to think that his grandson''s behavior was not good. But he loved him very much. After thinking about it, he said, "whatever you want."


    Dancing light shadow''s face is ugly. Even if it''s a Dixian, it can''t be so lawless, can it?


    Wu Dong winked at her and motioned for her to be patient for a while.


    Soon the soup was ready. Wu Dongsheng handed Tang Guangliang a bowl and said with a smile, "Tang Shao, please use the soup."


    Tang Guangliang is not polite either. He takes a sip and thinks it tastes good, so he nods and praises Wu Dong: "you are still sensible."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "the Tang master is an immortal. It''s a great honor for us to serve the Tang family."


    For the Tang family in Shushan, Wu Dong didn''t have much. He took the opportunity to inquire about the family.


    Tang Guangming entrusted his grandfather to be carefree since he was a child. He was not afraid of everything. He never cared about the consequences when he spoke and did things, and he would not consider others. Therefore, under Wu Dong''s flattery, he was willing to say anything.


    Shushan vein existed in the period of the Three Kingdoms. All the inheritances came from Shushan academy, and Zhuge Liang was the first leader of Shushan Academy.


    After the extinction of Shu, the Academy split into many small forces, among which the Tang clan was one. Tang clan inherited the hidden weapons from Shushan academy, so the art of hidden weapons is unique in the world. In addition, there is an authentic mental cultivation method, which leads to this Tangmen master like cloud.


    Tang Zhen is a master of the older generation. He is an immortal. Tang Zhen is the only immortal in the whole Tang clan.


    Tang Yi is the father of Tang Guangming.


    Tang Zhen didn''t speak much. After eating, he closed his eyes and took good care of himself, while Tang Guangming kept talking about his brilliant deeds. After getting along with this man for a while, Wu Dong saw that Tang Guangming was boastful and did things as he wanted, but he was not an unforgivable evil. It''s just that the energy behind him is so great that he doesn''t have to consider the consequences, so he becomes reckless.


    When Wu Dong talked with him, he also observed Tang Zhen''s practice methods in secret. Others can''t see it. He can see it. There is a mysterious energy gathering around him within ten li, and then absorbed by him.


    This is a skill at the level of immortals. It''s useless for Wu Dong to see it, so he soon put his energy on Tang Guangming.


    He turned his eyes and said, "brother Tang, you and I are the same at first sight. Come on, let''s have a drink!"


    When it comes to drinking, Tang Guangliang laughs. He is naturally good at drinking. He can drink a kilogram of pure alcohol. Then he grinned and said, "well, drink a little."


    When the wine came, they took Volga from the patrol car. Each of them had a large glass. They touched each other and then dried up.


    After two bottles of wine, Tang Guangliang said more. He sighed and peeped at Tang Zhen, but he didn''t say anything.


    He did not say, but Wu Dong could probably guess. Tang Zhen is older than him, but his strength is only small Zhou Tian level. This can''t be blamed on him. His qualifications are too poor. In addition, he has been carefree since he was a child and doesn''t care about his practice, which leads to his low accomplishments.


    Wu Dong blinked and said, "brother Tang, you come from a famous family. You must be very good at this cultivation, right?"


    This sentence made Tang Guangliang even more depressed. He sighed and said, "brother Lei, I think you are a pleasant person. To tell you the truth, I am very disappointed by the paparazzi. You see, I''m twenty-four, and I''m still a little Sunday. Alas


    Wu Dong: "why don''t you accept pills? If you have the help of pills and the help of the local immortals like lingzu, there is no problem for brother Tang to become an immortal. "


    Tang Zhen, who had been silent, opened his eyes and said coldly, "what do you know? Is the pill so easy to find? There are not many Dan masters in Xianmen, and their level, ha ha... "


    Wu Dong secretly funny, of course, he knew that elixir is hard to find, he is deliberately so preaching Rome.


    Tang Zhen looked at Wu Dong and asked, "you are very clever. Who do you learn from?"


    Wu Dong rubbed his nose and said with a smile, "my master is a casual practitioner. He is not well-known. I don''t know about him."


    "Well," Tang Zhen nodded, "what''s your name again?"


    "At the bottom of the thunder pole." Wu Dong said quickly.


    Tang Zhen: "you are here also for the underground relics?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "master, we are hired to work for others. By the way, master, what is this underground thing? "


    Tang Zhen was unprepared for Wu Dong, who was much weaker than him in his cultivation. At the moment, he said, "I got the news that it should be a relic of the chiming period."


    Wu Dong thought it was prehistoric!


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he said, "elder, I know a master of Dan Dao. He once refined dragon and tiger shaped pills."


    "Well?" Tang Zhen''s eyes brightened. He stared at Wu Dong. "Boy, do you think he made dragon and tiger shaped pills?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "how dare you lie."


    Tang Zhen suddenly laughed. His smile was very kind, as if he had changed his personality. He said, "your name is Lei Ji, isn''t it? Do you have a teacher? "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "my master is not famous. You don''t know if you speak it out."


    Tang Zhen nodded: "what''s the name of the Dan master you said? If you have time, can you recommend it? "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "that Dan master''s name is Li Tianyuan."


    "Li Tianyuan!" Tang Zhen nodded, "I''ve heard of this man. It''s said that he sold pills in ghost market, with high quality."


    Wu Dong: "yes, that''s him."


    Tang Zhen took a look at Tang Guangming and said, "Guangming, this Lei Xiaoyou is very good. You young people communicate more. I''ll go out for a walk."


    Then he got up and left.


    When Tang Guangliang was in a daze, how could he praise others? In his impression, his grandfather Tang Zhen never praised anyone, and even often beat and scolded his grandson, saying that he left his son behind.


    Tang Guangliang is not stupid. He realizes that Yexiong seems to attach great importance to Lei Ji and hopes that he can make friends with him.


    Thinking of this, he smiles and looks at Wu Qingying.


    At this time, the tower, Dali and others are on guard outside the account. There are Wu Qingying and a Xiu in the tent, as well as Wu Dong and Tang Guangliang.


    Tang Guangming drank the wine out of the glass and suddenly hooked up with the dancing light shadow: "come here!"

 Chapter 197

    Dance light shadow slightly frown, she did not move.


    Tang Guangliang immediately sneered: "beauty, you''d better not resist. My grandfather is a Dixian. Who is his opponent? Listen to me, or you''ll be in trouble. "


    When Tang Guangliang said that, he glanced at Wu Dong to see his reaction.


    Outside the tent, Dali and others were also angry. He tried to rush past several times and was stopped by the black tiger.


    The black tiger said in a deep voice: "it''s not that far. Wait a minute!" Then he took a look at the direction of Wu Dong. He always thought that Wu Dong would have a way.


    Wu Dong suddenly asked Tang Guangming, "brother Tang, do you want to sleep with her?"


    Tang Guangliang grinned: "beauty, who doesn''t want to sleep?"


    "Pa!"


    He slapped Tang Guangming in the face, and he was stunned. Then he turned pale and said coldly, "he dares to hit me!"


    Wu Dong light way: "surname Tang, I take you as a brother, you unexpectedly want to sleep my woman, you say I beat you is light?"


    Tang Guangliang was stunned: "is she your woman?"


    "Nonsense!" Wu Dong''s eyes twinkled with a cold light, "your grandfather is an immortal, but it''s not difficult for me to kill you."


    Tang Guangming covered his face and suddenly laughed. He patted Wu Dong on the shoulder: "brother Lei, you can''t blame me. How can I know if you don''t say she''s a woman? But it''s my fault. I''ll give myself three penalties


    With that, he picked up his glass and did it three times in a row.


    Wu Dong stares at Tang Da Shao. He suddenly feels that he is not as simple as he seems.


    In fact, Tang Guangliang saw that Wu Dong''s eyes were special, so he did it deliberately to irritate Wu Dong. When Wu Dong hit him, he not only didn''t get angry, but immediately apologized. This gap between the front and the back makes people feel good.


    On the other side, when Wu Qingying listens to Lei Ji and says that she is his woman, there is a glimmer of splendor in her eyes and lowers her head slightly.


    Tang Guangliang said with a smile, "brother Lei, you forgive me?"


    Wu Dong light way: "don''t know who don''t sin, nothing to say."


    Tang Guangliang looked very happy and said, "brother Lei, I feel close to you as soon as I see you. Why don''t you and I become brothers of different surnames here? "


    After a drink, Wu Dong felt that he was about to make a bow. However, he understood Tang Guangliang''s intention and wanted to get to know Li Tianyuan through his relationship.


    In fact, with the help of Tangmen, he also wanted to get rid of the reputation of Li Tianyuan.


    So he laughed: "brother Tang, it''s a great honor not to give up."


    At the moment, the two of them talked about their age. Tang Guangliang was twenty-four as his younger brother, and Wu Dong called himself twenty-eight as his elder brother.


    After bowing, they went back to drink until they had finished all the vodka.


    At this time, Tang Guangming has some big tongue, he said with a smile: "big brother, today can make obeisance with you, little brother is very happy. To tell you the truth, I''m the superficial scenery, but in fact, I''m very bitter in my heart. I miss my noble family, but my accomplishments are poor. Those uncles and brothers, on the surface, are polite to me, flatter me and praise me, but in fact, they look down on me in their hearts. "


    Wu Dong followed his words: "brother, don''t worry. If you have a brother, you must find a way to improve your accomplishments. That Li Tianyuan''s elixir is superb. I''ll introduce him to you when I have a chance and ask him for some elixir. "


    Tang Guangliang said with a smile: "thank you, elder brother."


    At this time, Tang Zhen came back with a plastic bag in his hand. He seemed to hear the conversation between them and said with a smile, "why, I''ll go out for a while, and you''ll get married?"


    Wu Dong quickly got up and said, "I''ve met grandfather Tang."


    "Don''t be polite. Sit down," Tang Zhen said with a smile Then he put down the plastic bag and showed his head!


    Wu Dong was surprised and asked, "grandfather Tang, who is this man?"


    Tang Zhen said faintly: "he is the evil Xiuding Yin who is offered a reward by the immortal sect. He is nicknamed evil Taisui. I saw him when I came and got rid of him. "


    Then he threw his head to Wu Dong: "take it and get a reward. His head is worth five billion euros."


    Wu Dong was surprised. He was so generous that he gave five billion euros at random!


    He even hurriedly said: "I can''t make it, I don''t dare to accept it."


    Tang Zhen light way: "how, disrelish this head dirty?"


    Wu Dong knew that this kind of character would not take back what he had given away. He hurriedly said, "I dare not. Thank you, Grandpa Tang


    At this time, his eyes swept Tang Zhen and found that there was a big problem with his body. His mud ball palace, Yang God on the surface of brilliant, but Yang God under the suppression of a group of black gas.


    Occasionally, the black air will surge, and Shengsheng will jump up the top of Yangshen. It can be seen that the Yang God can''t absolutely suppress the black Qi, it can only be said to be slightly better than the half plan.


    After thinking about it, he felt a little sorry for taking five billion euros in vain, and said, "master, you haven''t completed your training, have you?"


    Don was surprised. He said, "that''s right. However, I have entered the congenital stage, and it is not difficult for me to complete my training. I will be successful in another three or five years. You have some eyesight. How can you tell? "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "I know a little bit about medicine, and I can see something."


    "Oh? You know medicine? Then you can help me see if I have any problems Then he reached out his hand.


    Wu Dong took a pulse for him, the pulse of the other side is very long, if not.


    The heart of the earth immortal is different from that of ordinary people. Ordinary people have hundreds of heart beats per second, while the heart of the earth immortal only beats a few times per minute. When the heart is not beating, the blood can still run smoothly.


    After feeling his pulse for a moment, he asked: "have you been restless recently, or have you been acting foolishly?"


    Tang Zhen was slightly surprised and said, "there are two things. Boy, it seems that you really know the art of medicine. Can you tell me how to suppress this kind of demons? "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "actually, it''s not difficult. I have a set of magic subduing needling techniques. If you believe me, let me have a try."


    With a smile, Tang Zhen said, "well, I''m curious about how you can help me suppress the demons."


    Wu Dong took out the silver needle and said, "grandfather Tang, can I have a needle for you?"


    "No harm." The other side way, the facial expression doesn''t care.


    Wu Dong nodded and put a few needles in his chest. In an instant, Tang Zhen felt that his whole body was transparent and his mind was empty.


    He can''t help but "eh" A: "your acupuncture effect is very good!"


    Wu Dong pricked a few silver needles on his back, and then a gold needle came out of his palm and stabbed Tang Zhen in the back of his head.


    Tang Zhen seems to be careless, but in fact his mind is observing everything. Once Wu Dong has a bad action, he can instantly kill it.


    As soon as the needle touched his skin, he asked, "is this a magic weapon?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "grandfather Tang, I want to use this needle to suppress the demons. I wonder if you can divide the demons into one tenth? "


    What''s the difference? Tang really thought about it, nodded and said, "it''s not difficult, but I can only count my breath."


    "The number of interest is enough." Wu Dong said.


    At present, Tang Zhenyang was shocked, and the black Qi below was shocked into dozens of groups, one of which was about one tenth of the amount, and he forced it to the bottom.

 Chapter 198

    Wu Dongli was about to stab the golden needle into the back of the brain. The golden needle directly stabbed into the mud pill palace, shot one tenth of the black Qi, and instantly devoured it.


    After swallowing the black Qi, the golden needle rushes out from another acupoint in the brain.


    The devil was cut by one tenth. Tang Zhen''s mind was clear and relaxed. He suddenly opened his eyes and murmured, "great!"


    Immediately, the remaining 90% of the black gas gathered into a ball.


    But Wu Dong had already received the needle and said, "grandfather Tang, this evil spirit needs to be cured slowly. A month later, we''ll have a second treatment. "


    But Tang Zhen laughed and said, "no, I''ve suppressed this demon. Now it''s getting weaker. I''m just going to work hard to refine it! Lei Ji, Guangming, you protect the Dharma for me. "


    With that, the fairy sat down and refined his mind.


    Tang Guangming was shocked and pulled the people out of the tent.


    Outside the tent, Tang Guangming was shocked and excited. He took Wu Dong by the hand and said, "brother, you''ve been a great help to the Tang family!"


    Wu Dong blinked: "why do you say that, brother?"


    Tang Guangliang laughed: "my grandfather said to me that it''s hard to refine his demons. It will take at least ten years to refine them thoroughly. In the past ten years, he has to be distracted to suppress the demons, and his strength has been greatly reduced. Now, as soon as you do it, he will be able to thoroughly refine his mind. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "it''s also the time of practice. Otherwise, no matter how I prick the needle, it won''t work."


    Tang Zhen''s cultivation, others do not dare to disturb, can only stand outside the cold.


    Ah Xiu can''t hold on at first. After all, not everyone can hold on to dozens of degrees below zero. Fortunately, Heihu has rich experience. He went out for a walk and bought a set of tents.


    With the tent, the people will not be cold any more. As the sky darkened, the black tiger started a charcoal fire, and the tent became warm.


    Wu Dong is still outside inspection, Tang Guangliang and a Xiu are not frozen, still hiding in the tent.


    When it was completely dark, Wu Qingying came out of the tent and said in a low voice, "Lei Ji, if Tang Zhen is a demon, you are kind to Tang clan. When you go to Shu, you can walk horizontally. "


    "So exaggerated?" Wu Dongyi smiles.


    Dance light shadow: "it''s not exaggeration. Besides, you are Tang Guangliang''s sworn brother. This man is by no means simple. "


    "Well? How do you know? " Wu Dong is curious.


    Wu Qingying: "my father has a friend in Sichuan. He said that Tang Guangliang is a dandy on the surface, but in fact he has a deep city. Otherwise, there are so many children in the Tang family. Why does Tang really think highly of him? "


    If Wu Dong thought about it, he said, "it takes a long time to look at people. It will be clear who they are."


    Dance light shadow with him for a while, Wu Dong let her go back to rest.


    At 12 o''clock in the morning, a burst of laughter came out of the tent, and Tang Zhen walked out. He saw Wu Dong and said happily, "Ray boy, thank you very much!"


    Wu Dong saw that Tang Zhen''s Yang God had grown stronger, and his black spirit had disappeared. He succeeded!


    He said with a smile, "it''s grandfather Tang who has a good heart. I''m just an assistant."


    At this time, Tang Guangliang came out to congratulate him.


    Back to the big account, Tang Zhen asked Wu Dong with a smile: "Ray boy, your medical skills are taught by your master?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "it''s a family teacher. Ye Zhengzhen is a doctor. "


    Tang Zhen nodded: "I want to see your master when I have a chance."


    It was rare to see an immortal, so Wu Dong took the opportunity to ask him some questions about his practice. Although he has the orthodox inheritance, he still can''t understand some things, and needs the guidance of Tang Zhen.


    In the early hours of the morning, he left the tent and found Wu Qingying to discuss with her about the next step.


    Dance light shadow see Tang really strength, know to more than one immortal, already to this action has no hope.


    "As soon as it gets light, we''ll retreat." She said faintly.


    Wu Dong is still a little reluctant, he said: "I''ll go to explore later, if I really don''t have a chance, it''s not too late to go."


    Dance light shadow thought: "then you must be careful, safety first."


    "Don''t worry, I understand."


    At the moment, the temperature has dropped to more than 40 degrees below zero. Even if people are practicing, they can''t be frozen. Wu Dong quietly walked out of the tent, dived into the snow, and walked toward the entrance.


    Tang Zhen noticed his action, but he didn''t intervene and meditated.


    Wu Dong was very careful. It took him more than half an hour to reach the entrance of the underground ruins.


    He felt that there were at least ten experts nearby, so he did not dare to make any noise. Looking through the snow, he saw that the so-called entrance was actually a purple gold metal gate, inlaid on the ground. The gate is ten meters wide and eighteen meters high, with ancient characters on it.


    On the gate, there are dozens of metal buttons of different shapes, which look like code locks. The door was very strong. During the day, some people tried to explode with explosives, but they failed. In addition, gas welding cutting, nitrogen cooling, electric drilling and other methods are all invalid.


    Looking through the Zijin gate, you can see that the door is ten meters thick, and the internal mechanism is extremely complex. You can''t get in unless you know the code.


    He studied for a while and found it very difficult. He quietly stepped back and was ready to leave here.


    He retreated more than ten meters and went deep into the ground. He knew that there was no entrance to the underground site within 20 meters. This underground relic is so solid that even an ant can''t get in.


    When he left, he saw an old monk sitting in the snow not far away. He moved in his heart and then recovered. As expected, the next moment his neck was tight, he was lifted out by a big hand.


    When his people show the snow, they can see clearly that the person who gives the hand is monk Xianyun!


    Monk Xianyun was surprised to see that it was Wu Dong and asked, "little benefactor, how can you be here?"


    Wu Dong said with a dry smile, "it''s Zen master. I''m here to help my friends. By the way, did ye Zhengzhen go to Shaolin? "


    Xianyun nodded: "Mr. Ye has been there. He said there is a way to cure those crazy monks. Here, thank you very much, benefactor Wu. "


    Then he put Wu Dong down and apologized: "I think there''s someone in the snow. I thought it was a sneaker. I don''t want to be a benefactor. Sin. "


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "it doesn''t matter, I just went to the entrance to turn around. By the way, how did Zen master come here? "


    Xianyun: "the underground remains are extraordinary. I came here specially to check them."


    Wu Donglian asked: "what can Zen master gain? I think the entrance is very strong. I''m afraid it won''t be able to enter for a short time. "


    Xianyun nodded gently: "the academy is made of special materials, which seals the inheritance of a certain sect. This kind of site, commonly known as "Xuegong", has appeared before. Once the academy is opened, a super power will be born. "


    The academy? Wu Dong''s heart jumped: "Zen master, can you open the entrance?"


    Xianyun shook his head: "all these schools have conditions to open. Only those who meet the conditions can open the entrance of the school. Moreover, only one person is allowed to enter the school. "


    With that, Xianyun asked Wu Dong to go to a nearby tent. There are four monks sitting in the tent. They are all immortal level masters. They turned a blind eye to Wu Dong and meditated on their own.


    Xianyun makes tea for Wu Dong and thanks him again for inviting ye Zhengzhen to Shaolin.


    After a few words of politeness, Wu Dong asked, "Zen master, how long will these people stay?"

 Chapter 199

    Xianyun: "it depends on when the qualified people appear."


    "And after that?" Wu Dong asked.


    Xianyun: "at that time, the school will open, and those who meet the conditions will be allowed to enter. If he can come out successfully, then all forces will fight for this man and pull him into their own camp. "


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened: "so Zen master is also here to pull people?"


    Xianyun nodded: "the inheritance of the academy is not trivial! I''m not willing to leave Shaolin behind. Benefactor Wu, have you ever tried in front of the door? "


    Wu Dong shook his head: "I''m low in cultivation. How dare I join in the fun."


    Xianyun said with a smile, "it''s OK. If you like, I''ll accompany you."


    Wu Dong also wanted to go and have a look. He nodded: "thank you, Zen master."


    Once again, when they walked towards the entrance, there were several thoughts around them. However, when they perceived the existence of idle clouds, they immediately retreated.


    Walking to the intersection, Wu Dong suddenly asked, "does Zen master know Tang Zhen?"


    Xianyun: "I''ve seen him a few times, and he seems to have arrived. Just now, I feel that he seems to have made progress again. "


    Wu Dong: "it seems that there are not a few earth immortals here today. I met two of them alone."


    Xianyun: "it''s natural. The school is very important. Anyone who gets the news will come and visit it. Around here, there are still a few people who haven''t appeared, but you can''t detect them. "


    Wu Dong''s heart is awe inspiring, so it seems that there are not a few earth immortals in this world!


    He went on to ask: "Zen master, are the earthly immortals like you, most of them don''t ask about the world?"


    Xianyun nodded: "the life potential of Dixian has been greatly developed, and each Dixian has extraordinary strength. Therefore, every Dixian is a key regulatory target of all countries. No matter how strong the Dixian is, they dare not compete with the state machine. "


    Wu Dong is curious: "so, the earth immortals are actually quite obedient?"


    Xianyun said with a smile: "when the cultivation comes to the earth immortals, it''s hard for them to get interested in secular things. The earth immortals are more often exploring the unknown and enhancing their strength. So, you see, the people who fight in the Jianghu are all weak in cultivation. "


    Wu Dong agrees with this. There are very few people who are desperate in the world, even human immortals, even less earth immortals.


    When they spoke, they came to the metal gate.


    Xianyun said: "this kind of metal can''t even be smashed by missiles. It''s hard to get in by force."


    Before Wu Dong did not look carefully, now accompanied by Xianyun, he began to concentrate on the structural part of the metal gate. There are many complicated organs in the gate.


    He was still wondering if he could open it, but Xianyun pointed to a shallow handprint on the door and said, "if you press your hand on it, you will know if it meets the requirements."


    That''s it?


    Wu Dong couldn''t believe it. He thought about it and put his right palm on the seal. As soon as the palm was put down, I felt a slight pricking pain in my fingertips, and then there seemed to be a stream of energy that instantly penetrated into his body.


    This energy is as fast as lightning, quickly walked around his body, and then entered his left eye. Then his left eye was sore, and the energy suddenly disappeared.


    Huh? What''s going on?


    Just then, his palm bounced open by the metal gate.


    Xianyun was slightly disappointed and said, "it seems that benefactor Wu is not qualified."


    Wu Dong is also very disappointed. It seems that the school can''t get in!


    Just then, a series of chapters rang out in Wu Dong''s mind. If others hear this syllable, they will be puzzled, but Wu Dong is not the same, he immediately recognized that this is the pronunciation of Xianwen! The main idea is to say hello and introduce yourself.


    "Hello, No.3 inheritor. I''m the guardian of the Royal Academy. You can call me" qingran. "


    Wu Dong looked as usual. He arched his hand to Xianyun Gong: "Zen master, I won''t disturb you. I''ll come back to chat with you later."


    Idle cloud a smile: "benefactor walk slowly."


    After walking for a while, Wu Dong regained the appearance of Lei Ji and asked the voice in his mind: "qingran, why are you in my body?"


    "I will be your tutor before you officially enter the school." Qingran said.


    Wu Dong asked curiously, "did you just say the palace of kings? Are you the guardian here? "


    "Yes." The other side responded.


    "Are you human?"


    Qingran: "to be exact, I am an artificial life, and my life form is similar to Yang God."


    Wu Dong came to the interest: "you are my tutor, will you guide me?"


    Qingran: "yes, I will guide you to meet the requirements of entering the school as soon as possible."


    "What requirements?"


    "Gather Yang spirit." Qingran said.


    Wu Dong laughs bitterly, how difficult it is! If you want to gather Yang God, I don''t know how long it will take.


    He found a secluded place and asked, "qingran, can you tell me the origin of the Royal Academy?"


    Qingran: "the palace of kings was built by the palace of kings, in order to inherit the things of the palace of kings. You are the third inheritor to enter the Academy. I hope you can meet the requirements as soon as possible. "


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes: "what about the first two inheritors?"


    "They have left." Qingran said, "like you, they also have a" mentor "in their body to guide them. You will be competitors."


    Wu Dong frowns, there are competitors!


    "Will you protect me if I am in danger?" He asked.


    "No. If you die, I will return to the academy and continue to wait for the fourth inheritor. " Qingran said without hesitation.


    Wu Dong said with a wry smile, "why did you choose me? It''s me, OK? "


    "In fact, you have an advantage over No. 1 and No. 2, because you have the" eye of God "in your body and the ability to see everything. I''m very optimistic about you."


    When Wu Dong heard about his left eye ability, he immediately asked, "do you think this is the eye of the gods? Do you know where it came from? "


    "At the beginning of the earth, that is, the age of mythology, there were many powerful creatures, among which the God eyed worm was one. You''ve got the power of the eye bug, so you can see through everything, the essence of everything. "


    It turns out that the little bug is called the eye bug!


    After communicating with qingran, it was already dawn and he went back to the tent.


    Dance light shadow has not been sleeping, waiting for him, she asked: "how?"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "this door can''t be opened. Let''s go."


    Dance light shadow is very decisive, nodded, immediately ordered the people to leave. Tang Guangming came to see you off. He said with a smile, "brother, you must go to Shushan when you have time. Brother, play with you."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "Guangliang, I will definitely go."


    Tang Guangliang is not satisfied, said: "brother, after the new year, if I can''t see you, I will go to Jianghuai to find you."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "OK. If I don''t come to you, you come to me. "


    Then he bowed to Tang Zhen: "grandfather Tang, I''m leaving now."


    Tang really appreciated Wu Dong and said, "Ray boy, there are many beautiful women in our Tang clan. If you are interested, you must walk around more."


    What does that mean? Do you want to marry yourself?

 Chapter 200

    The Tang''s grandfather and grandson will stay for a few days. Wu Dong will leave first. When they left, they took the five billion euro head with them.


    Black tiger, they have a way. On the way, a helicopter appeared, took the head away, and then 5 billion euros arrived.


    In addition, Wu Dong gave 100 million to each of the other six people, and the remaining 4.4 billion was about 5 billion US dollars. He also gave Wu Qingying. Five billion, and he owes 14.5 billion dollars to the dancers.


    When they came back, they found the scholar''s body and took it back to China for burial.


    Wu Dong originally wanted to take part in the ghost market, but it would take several days for the ghost market to appear. Moreover, the weather was bad and he took the body of a scholar with him, so he decided not to go for the time being.


    He not only took the tower and the thousand hands, but also met Tang Guangliang and Tang Zhen. The most important thing is that he got the identity of inheritor and had a mentor qingran in his body.


    Green dye has been very silent, Wu Dong does not speak, it rarely takes the initiative to say hello.


    After entering the border, Wu Dong and the iron tower want to send the scholar back to his hometown and comfort his family. After that, they have to arrange their own affairs. It is estimated that they can report to the provincial capital only after the Chinese New Year.


    "Thousand hands, iron tower. I''ll see you in a year." Wu Dong waved goodbye to the two men, and then several of them returned to the provincial capital.


    Sitting on the plane, dance light shadow said: "Lei Ji, after the new year, we get together."


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, time is up to you. Just let me know."


    After returning to the provincial capital, he left alone and returned to Yunding villa.


    After coming back, I learned that Chen Chuanhu and sun Sansheng had been waiting for him in the villa for a day. They have now officially joined the nine innings and become members of the nine innings.


    Chen Chuanhu was active, so Wu Dong asked him to take charge of the training of the three groups. Sun Sansheng liked to be quiet, so he specially arranged a place for him to practice.


    Wu Dongyan had a letter and gave him a dragon and tiger shaped pill. After getting the pill, sun Sansheng began to practice in seclusion without asking about foreign affairs.


    Wu Dong didn''t see Yunxi until dark. She is busy preparing for the jewelry company these days. People are always running outside. She can''t return until tomorrow.


    Seeing that the new year was coming, he decided to send some red envelopes to the members of the three groups so that they could go home for the new year. Embarrassment is that at present he is short of money and has to talk to Chen Chuanhu.


    Chen Chuanhu is a pleasant person. When he heard that Wu Dong was using money, he directly asked people to send 50 cheques with a total amount of 10 billion yuan, but he said it was not enough.


    It''s also the Chen family that has a lot of money. It''s not difficult for them to spend tens of billions of dollars on business every year.


    Wu Dong''s plan is to give each member of the ninth bureau a million yuan. Even Chen Chuanhu and sun Sansheng have a festival fee of 100 million yuan each.


    After a few turns, it was dark. He went back to the training room and began to practice.


    He had learned the golden sword skill from shuilingruo''s jade pendant and had no time to practice. Later in the letter, he decided to practice the golden sword skill.


    When he thought about the method of sword skill, qingran''s voice rang out: "No.3, you are lucky to get the immortal formula of ancient sword immortal."


    "Ancient Sword Fairy?" Wu Dong was curious and asked him, "what is the skill of the golden sword? Chimmian or Yankang? "


    "Gong FA in the chiming period. However, it is extremely difficult to cultivate the sword immortal skill. The first three aspects of this skill are to build the foundation, four to six to cultivate the outer sword, seven to nine to cultivate the Dharma sword, and the tenth to cultivate the Taoist sword. "


    Wu Dong was not afraid. He said, "it doesn''t matter. This skill is very good. I''ll take whatever step I can get."


    Qingran stopped talking.


    Every aspect of jinjiangong has its own specific skill. One of the most important skills is neizhuanggong, which can strengthen the internal organs, especially the lungs.


    Wu Dong had already got through the Shen level meridians, and this internal Zhuang Gong was able to complete his whole body with a little practice, reaching a perfect state. It was finished in five minutes.


    The second level of Jin Jian Gong is called Jin Sha Gong. It specializes in cultivating the lung meridian of hand Taiyin. Its goal is to transport a stream of Qi from the body to the index fingers of both hands.


    After this skill is practiced, you can use the golden finger killing technique. It''s very powerful. The difficulty of this skill lies in strengthening the meridians and opening up the Shenji meridians. Wu Dong had all these conditions, so he finished the golden killing work in half an hour, and it was very successful.


    The third important name of Jin Jiangong is Zhuang Shengong. The main purpose of this skill is to cultivate the divine consciousness, which is a skill of refining the spirit, and the purpose is to strengthen the original spirit.


    Wu Dong is now a man of immortality. Yuan Ying has become an immortal, and his vigorous Qi has been released. He has had experience in practicing God before, and his triple skills can''t help him. In just one hour, his powerful skill has reached the standard of perfection.


    When his three basic skills met the requirements, he formally practiced the fourth skill, seven kill sword.


    There are seven types of Qisha sword. The more difficult it is, the more powerful it is!


    At this time, it was more than three o''clock in the morning. Wu Dong was holding the flying dragon sword and performing the first move of the seven kill sword technique, "magic light".


    The sword and the light are like a dream, so that the enemy doesn''t know where to attack, so they can''t defend.


    He thought he had practiced Liuhe electric sword, which was not difficult. However, after only one third of his exertion, he felt dizzy and nearly fainted.


    Wu Dong was startled, stabilized his mind, and muttered: "the magic light is much more difficult than the ghost step!"


    Qingran: "seven kill sword technique, the difficulty and power of the latter one is double that of the former one. If you can''t even learn the first form, don''t even think about the latter one. "


    Wu Dong was shocked and the difficulty doubled. How can he practice?


    After a few minutes'' rest, he gritted his teeth and continued to practice. After tossing about seven or eight times, he finally showed half of the magic light.


    He didn''t lose heart. He practiced it over and over again. It took him more than two hours to learn it. But it''s just learning. It''s far from being proficient.


    Later, he kept practicing magic light from dawn. The more he practiced, the more proficient he was. By the time the sun rose, his sword light was already dreamy and unpredictable.


    "Good sword technique!"


    I don''t know when, Chen Chuanhu has stood by him and praised him.


    Up to now, Wu Donglian is very tired. He smiles: "brother Chen, good morning."


    Chen Chuanhu said with a smile: "it''s late! Yunxi called early in the morning and said he wanted to talk to me about the drug agency. "


    Previously, Wu Dong and Chen Chuanhu mentioned that if the drugs of Changshan company are exported, they can cooperate with Chen family. Not long ago, the machinery of Yunjing''s pharmaceutical factory has started debugging, and it will be officially put into production in a few years. Therefore, the cooperation between Changshan company and Chen family has been put on the agenda. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "brother Chen, Changshan has a strong R & D capability, and more new drugs will be born in the future."


    Chen Chuanhu sighed: "yes, Changshan company has great potential. But I''m afraid my Chen family will be harvested soon. "


    "Harvest?" Wu Dongyi Leng, "what does elder brother Chen mean?"


    Chen Chuanhu sighed and said, "brother Wu, do you remember the last time I was intrigued and possessed?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "of course, I remember. Did you find out the result?"

 Chapter 201

    Chen Chuanhu nodded: "although it''s not very clear, I already know about it. There is a big man who wants to seize the property of my Chen family. My presence made him feel uncontrollable, so he wanted to get rid of me. Fortunately, I was very lucky. Brother Wu saved me. In this way, it angered the big man


    Wu Dong sneered: "what big man, you tell me!"


    Chen Chuanhu wry smile: "Lingnan ghost king! The earth immortal level master. "


    Lingnan ghost king? Wu Dong was not impressed. He asked, "brother Chen, I don''t think you have a teacher, do you?"


    Chen Chuanhu nodded: "although I have been instructed by several experts, it took a lot of money to move people."


    Wu Dong said faintly: "Lingnan ghost king is an immortal. We can''t afford it. But we can also make him upset. "


    Chen Chuanhu is stunned: "let him not stir up, brother Wu, what do you mean?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "I know Zen master Xianyun of Shaolin Temple. His accomplishments are very high. I''m going to Shaolin. I''ll introduce you to Shaolin Temple. "


    Chen Chuanhu was stunned: "do you want to join Shaolin? Is that ok? "


    In fact, when Chen Chuanhu was a teenager, he wanted to spend a lot of money to worship Shaolin and become a true disciple. Unfortunately, he failed.


    You can''t join Shaolin because Shaolin is very strict in the selection of its disciples. If you don''t meet the requirements, you will have to spend a lot of money.


    There is no other reason. Shaolin Temple''s skills are too overbearing. If the mind is not enough, it''s easy to be possessed. The Shang monk in Shaolin''s demon subduing cave is the best example.


    At that time, Chen Chuanhu was eliminated because of his mind and nature, which made him have all kinds of qualifications, but he was not allowed to enter.


    After that, he also wanted to worship several high-ranking people, but gave up for various reasons.


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to believe it, Wu Dong said with a smile, "brother Chen, don''t worry. You can join Shaolin with just one word from me."


    Chen Chuanhu''s heart gave birth to a glimmer of hope and said: "brother Wu, if this matter is successful, I will thank you again."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "brother Chen, if you say that, you will be surprised. You and I are like brothers. We should help you."


    Chen Chuanhu was very moved and thought that if it was done, he would repay Wu Dong well in the future!


    Wu Dong had a plan in mind, but he still had some doubts about it. He asked, "brother Chen, your Chen family is a powerful family in Yundong. If you can make today''s achievements, you should have a backer behind it?"


    Chen Chuanhu nodded: "that''s nature. But the backstage of the Chen family is not enough to see compared with the ghost king. As far as I know, several young and old people in the capital are all disciples of the ghost king. The great energy of their combination is beyond the Chen family''s ability to contend with. "


    Speaking of this, Wu Dong thought of the dinner party in a few days.


    "I heard that you Chen family also want to join the elite hall?"


    Chen Chuanhu was stunned: "brother Wu also knows? Yes, my cousin Chen Chuanrong joined the elite hall at the order of his grandfather. "


    Wu Dong: "this elite hall is a good platform. It''s right to join it."


    Two people chat a few words, Chen Chuanhu went to train the new nine innings. Wu Dong was not idle. He went to the hospital again.


    During this period, he promised Qi Sihui, and accepted the invitation of the two sisters at noon to have dinner together.


    At dinner, Xiao Liu drove them to a private restaurant.


    Entering the restaurant, Wu Dong sees Qi Sixian busy inside.


    He asked with a smile, "Si Xian has already arrived?"


    Qi Sihui shook her head: "Xiaoxian can''t go back to school until after Chinese New Year. She has been working in this restaurant recently. She said the food here is good, so she wanted to invite Dr. Wu to try it


    Qi Sixian also saw Wu Dong at this time, quickly waved and said with a smile: "brother Wu!" Then trot over.


    She has already reserved the next elegant room. Now she invites Wu Dong in, and then goes out to let the kitchen serve.


    As soon as Qi Sixian went out, she heard an arrogant voice: "grass! I asked you to pour water. You make the water so hot that you want to burn me to death? "


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." then Qi Sixian''s voice of apology was very low.


    Wu Dong quickly got up and went out to check. He saw Qi Sixian standing in front of a scattered table, with a waist bow of 90 degrees, bowing to the four men.


    "Sorry, it''s useless. Go and change the water quickly!" That person roars a way, see him appearance should be to drink much, on the face take a bit of wine.


    "OK, I''ll go right away." Qi Sixian quickly said that she did not dispute with the other party at all.


    Wu Dong was unhappy, but he didn''t say anything. This is what the service industry is like. Everyone will meet it. As long as the other side is not too much, they are generally lazy to care.


    Qi Sixian quickly changed a pot of tea. The man picked up the pot, poured a cup and looked at it. Suddenly, he threw the tea on Qi Sixian''s face and said angrily, "is this tea? Can you drink the same thing as urine? "


    Qi Sixian was very aggrieved. Tears rolled around her eyes and said in a low voice, "excuse me, sir. What kind of tea would you like?"


    "Si Xian, go back to your room and order." Suddenly, Wu Dong came over, pulled her aside and stood in front of the man.


    Seeing Wu Dong jump out, the man also stood up. With a sneer, he stared at Wu Dong and said, "what''s your business? Who are you


    Wu Dong patted him on the shoulder and asked, "man, are these three your friends?"


    This person a Leng, reply a way: "right."


    Wu Dong nodded and continued to ask, "of the three, whose wife do you want to sleep with most?"


    This person a Zheng, immediately consciousness a burst of indistinct, then murmur: "his."


    He pointed to one of them: "his wife is the most beautiful. I''ve long wanted to get along with her. But his wife is timid, only dare to call me, still dare not go out. But it doesn''t matter. In a month at most, she can let her go out and look for me


    The man was surprised that Wu Dong asked why. When he said that, he was furious. He picked up a bottle of wine and hit him on the head. He yelled, "Han Zhou, I''ll kill you!"


    Han Zhou has a headache, and then the two sides scuffle together, and the other two go to fight.


    Wu Dong did not spare him, and continued to ask, "where are the other two wives?"


    Han Zhou was beaten while being pressed and said: "their wife, I''ve been sleeping for a long time."


    In an instant, the other two people''s blood passes through their eyes, and they pick up the chair without saying a word, then they smash it down toward Han Zhou.


    The boss was alarmed and came out to persuade him. But these three people hit red eye, how can''t persuade, finally hit that person head broken blood.


    Wu Dong watched the excitement, until the man was beaten unconscious, he took the two sisters back to Yajian.


    After sitting down, Qi Sixian was full of curiosity. She asked, "brother Wu, is this man stupid? How dare you say anything?"


    Wu Dong laughs: "I used hypnosis, he was hypnotized by me, so he will ignore the consequences of speaking subconsciously."


    Qi Sixian could not help but was shocked and admired, saying: "brother Wu is really amazing."

 Chapter 202

    The food has come up long ago, and the three people are chatting while eating. During the conversation, he learned that Qi Sixian wanted to announce that she would not go to school until the end of the new year, and read the sophomore again.


    To his surprise, Qi Sixian is a student of Jinghua University! At that time, her college entrance examination results ranked sixth in the province and third in the city.


    And her major is materials.


    "I didn''t expect that Sixian was so powerful that I admire her so much." Wu Dongxiao said that he was too weak by comparison.


    Qi Sixian was a little embarrassed: "I''m far worse than brother Wu. Brother Wu''s medical skill is so powerful that I can''t compare with him. "


    Wu Dong smiles and knows that she is a material learner, but he just gets some knowledge from jade bricks, one is genetic transformation, the other is material technology. Qi Sixian majored in materials, but he had many questions to ask her.


    "Si Xian, I''ll tell you how to make it. Can you help me make the materials I need?" He asked.


    Qi Sixian laughed: "of course. As long as there are methods and tools, I can do it. My hands-on ability is the strongest in the whole school. "


    Wu Dong was very happy and said, "well, please help me to study some materials after the new year. It''s better to make them."


    "No problem." Qi Sixian readily agreed.


    The reason why he asked Qi Sixian for help was that some of the materials white fox needed were synthetic. He hoped that Qi Sixian could help him to synthesize several materials.


    Later, he simply explained the manufacturing process of several materials, and Qi Sixian immediately took out her mobile phone to consult a professor.


    After a few minutes, she suddenly became embarrassed and looked at Wu Dong with some embarrassment: "brother Wu, I asked our professor just now. The professor said that the preparation of these materials needs special venues and professional equipment. Moreover, we are forbidden to export these equipment from abroad, so we can only buy them from the black market at sky high prices. The most important thing is that just piling up these devices will cost billions. This does not include the later experiment consumption, personnel cost and site cost. "


    She was very discouraged. She thought how Wu Dong could afford so much money, so she said, "I''m sorry, brother Wu. I didn''t expect this kind of craft to be so complicated."


    Wu Dong laughed: "it doesn''t matter. Si Xian, can you contact your professor? I don''t know his level in materials science? "


    Speaking of Professor, Qi Sixian immediately looked respectful and said: "Professor Zhu is a world-class material expert and is often invited to give lectures by famous universities all over the world. By the way, last year, Professor Zhu also won the first-class national science and technology award. "


    Wu Dong lowered his heart and said, "Si Xian, we''ll visit Professor Zhu when we have time. I''ll ask him to help me with my work."


    "Ah?" Qi Sixian was stunned. Professor Zhu is a big bull in the school. He can apply for hundreds of millions of scientific research expenses. This kind of person, can you please move?


    "Well, I''ll try." She had no bottom in her heart, so she had to answer first.


    Wu Dong didn''t say much, and then he chatted with them.


    After lunch, Wu Dong asked Xiao Liu to take her home. He took a taxi back to Yunding villa.


    When he got to the foot of the mountain, he just saw a plane landing from the air and stopping on a flat ground under Yunding villa.


    Before, it was very inconvenient for Chen Chuanhu to travel between Yundong and Jianghuai provincial capital, so when he left last time, he ordered people to build an airport below, which can be used to stop small and medium-sized private aircraft.


    After the plane landed, Chen Chuanhu drove over, picked up a 20-year-old young man from the plane and took him to the villa. Tall, thin and warm, it was Chen Chuanrong of the Chen family.


    After going up the mountain, he introduced him to Wu Dong and said, "brother Wu, this is my cousin, Chen Chuanrong. Chuanrong, this is what I call Wu Dong. "


    Chen Chuanrong quickly stretched out his hands and said politely: "brother Wu, I''ve been listening to brother Hu talking about you."


    Wu Dong knows about helping Chen Chuanhu. He knows that the other party is not simple, so he is careful.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "hello. It''s said that the tiger also said you


    He had something else to do and said to Chen Chuanhu, "Chuanhu, can I use your plane?"


    Chen Chuanhu a smile: of course, you "casually use."


    "Is there an airport beyond Shaolin Temple?" Wu Dong asked again.


    "Shaolin Temple?" Chen Chuanhu thought, "our Chen family has business in the Central Plains, so we also built the airport, which is about half an hour''s drive away from Shaolin Temple."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "well, I''ll lend you a plane. Brother Chuanrong, I have something else to do. I''ll serve you later. "


    "Brother Wu, please help yourself." Chen Chuanrong said in a hurry.


    Wu Dong took the medical box and took a plane to Shaolin. Flying is fast. Originally, it took two or three hours to drive. The plane arrived in twenty minutes.


    After getting off the plane, there was a car at the airport. He drove one at random to Shaolin Temple.


    On the way, he has already incarnated ye Zhengzhen. When he came to Shaolin, a half hundred old monk received him. It turned out that Zen master Xianyun had not returned, but he told the old monk to be polite to the visitors.


    Wu Dong was not surprised to see Xianyun. He knew that he was still in the north and didn''t come back. He asked the monks to take him to the second floor of the demon subduing cave, the prison where miekong lived.


    Miekong''s beard was gray and hung down to his waist, his hair was like grass, and his clothes were almost rotten. He sat facing the wall like that, his joints were penetrated by a kind of thin wire, and he could only move in a small range.


    As soon as he opened the cell door, half a hundred old monks immediately stepped back a few meters. They seemed to be very afraid of putting out the air.


    Wu Dong came to the miekong side, about one meter away from him. Miekong can only turn his head 45 degrees to see Wu Dong with the remaining light of his eyes.


    He found a husky voice, very calm: "who are you?"


    Wu Dong looked at him and said, "I''m the one invited by Xianyun to cure your demons. Miekong, it seems that you are not completely controlled by the demons. "


    Mie Kong: "three hundred and sixty-five days a year, I have three hundred and sixty days in madness. You''re lucky to come in at my normal time. "


    Wu Dong a smile: "I came a few days ago, when you are still in a state of madness, so I left."


    Miekong was silent for a while and said, "my heart demon can''t cure me. You go."


    "What if I can cure it?" Wu Dong asked. Although there was Xianyun''s promise last time, he was not at ease, so he asked more.


    Miekong said with a smile, "if you can cure it, you can say whatever you want."


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened: "good! But you have to cooperate with me. "


    Miekong thought that it could not be worse anyway. He said, "yes, how do you want to cure it?"


    Wu Dong opened the medical box, took out the silver needle, and quickly put 7749 needles into miekong''s body. Then he took out the flying dragon sword and cut off all the wires.

 Chapter 203

    All of a sudden, miekong was free. The monk outside the prison was surprised and cried, "what are you doing? Once miekong Shizu is mad, he will be in debt to Shaolin! "


    Wu Dong ignored him. He took the broken wires one by one and took them out of his body.


    After clearing the wire, he said: "miekong, you are awake because the demons in your body are suppressed to three places, so that they can''t fight together. Now, I''m going to clear a bunch of demons. In the meantime, you have to cooperate fully. "


    Miekong was surprised: "Sir, you have good eyesight. You can see that my magic idea is divided into three parts. That''s right. I put them in the center of my eyebrows and on my left and right shoulders.


    Wu Dong can clearly see that there are three powerful demons in miekong''s body. Each of these three groups of demons is more powerful than Tang really was. It can be seen that the strength of miekong should still be above Tang Zhen!


    Wu Dong nodded. He took out the gold needle and thrust it into miekong''s left shoulder. Then he took out the bronze bowl and buckled it upside down on his shoulder.


    What he does now is just like the way he used in Ningjia construction site. He uses the suction of the bowl to suck the magic idea out. However, he should control the fire well, otherwise he will easily hurt miekong.


    Immediately, he first urged the real Qi, and the gold needle first penetrated into the left shoulder to scatter the evil idea. After the magic idea dispersed, he urged the bronze bowl to shine, which produced instant suction.


    The next second, the scattered demons could not join forces, and were immediately sucked into the bowl.


    Miekong felt light on his left shoulder, suddenly opened his eyes and said in surprise: "it''s been erased!"


    Wu Dong picked up the bowl to show him, but there was a heavy black air at the bottom of the bowl. After a few minutes, the black gas disappeared, and some drops appeared on the wall of the bowl. It was the soul liquid that was on the shallow layer at the bottom of the bowl.


    Wu Dong asked him to open his mouth and pour the soul liquid into his mouth. In a moment, miekong felt that his mind was greatly increased, so he urged his mind to move, and his power went from strength to strength. He soon suppressed the remaining two groups of demons.


    Wu Dong took in the bronze bowl and the gold needle and said, "the process of refining demons is also the process of cultivating. One third of your demonic thoughts have disappeared. You should be able to suppress the rest by yourself. I''ll wait for you outside."


    Then he got up and left, leaving miekong to practice alone.


    When he came out of the cave, he found that the cave was full of monks. He said that the chain of miekong had been opened. Now Xianyun is not here. Once miekong goes crazy, they will all die! No way, these people rushed to the cave to guard, once there is a problem, they can only fight to suppress.


    Fortunately, it was very quiet until Wu Dong came out.


    "How is it, sir?" A monk came forward and asked. In fact, these people hate Wu Dong and feel that he is too bold to let go of miekong. But for Xianyun''s command, they would have come forward to teach Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong said faintly: "miekong is suppressing the demons. Don''t disturb him."


    Then he sat at the door of the cave and waited.


    what? Master miekong is suppressing demons? Is he going to recover? They wanted to ask more questions, but Wu Dong ignored them and had to sit down.


    They went from afternoon to evening, and then to one o''clock in the morning.


    In the meantime, Wu Dong has been quietly practicing the golden sword skill, which is water grinding and must be practiced diligently.


    Just after one o''clock, a roar came out of the cave, and the monks were startled. Several of them changed their faces and were ready to run away. After all, they could not be miekong''s opponents.


    Another minute later, footsteps came from the cave. Soon after, an old monk in rags came out. Who is miekong?


    At this time, miekong has kind eyes and a smile. Seeing what he looked like, all the monks were stunned. Suddenly, someone knelt down on the ground with a plop: "grandmaster, you have finally recovered!"


    There are also several older monks, kneeling at his feet like children, holding his legs and wailing. This is crying for joy.


    These people have been practicing in Shaolin since they were young. They were loved and taught by miekong when they were young. Now they are very happy to see him recover.


    Miekong patted them on the head and said in a warm voice: "Guangcheng and Guangning, don''t cry. I''d like to thank you, Mr. Ye, for your success today. "


    With that, he saluted ye Zhengzhen deeply.


    And he that had the sword of gold sat on the ground, and was worshipped. Later, Guangcheng and Guangning also came forward to thank you.


    As soon as the two men came near, Wu Dong was surprised. Their breath was no less than that of Renxian peak. They were both great masters!


    Then the monks present also saluted Wu Dong, thanking him for curing miekong.


    There are many Shaolin masters, but because of their skills, the more powerful the monks are, the easier they are to enter the cave. As a result, Shaolin is now in charge of the overall situation.


    Now that miekong is back to cultivation, Shaolin has added another arhat. How can you be unhappy? Naturally, I''d like to thank Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong said faintly, "don''t thank me. I have an appointment with Xianyun. If you are cured, you will have to work as a coolie in a place for three years for free. "


    Mie Kong smiles calmly: "it should be so. I have promised before that if you cure me, whatever you say, I will abide by it. "


    "Good. You''ve just recovered. Let''s get familiar with it. Three days later, you go to Yunding villa in the capital of Jianghuai province to find a man named Wu Dong. He has his own arrangements. "


    Seeing that Wu Dong was about to leave, miekong quickly called him: "Sir, there are still many monks who are troubled by the demons in the cave. I don''t know..."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "take your time, I will cure them all."


    Miekong was very happy: "thank you, sir."


    When Wu Dong thought of it, he asked: "miekong, there is a man named Chen Chuanhu who wants to join Shaolin. Can you accept him as an apprentice?"


    Mie Kong said with a smile, "I used to have apprentices, but they are all dead. Now it''s good to have another one."


    Wu Dong nodded: "he is in Yunding villa. You can sell me face and accept him as my disciple."


    Miekong said with a smile, "OK, I''ve agreed."


    Wu Dong is very kind to Shaolin. He has no reason to refuse his small request. Now it''s dark, and he doesn''t allow Wu Dong to leave immediately. He asks him into the guest room to have a rest.


    Before dawn, Wu Dong meditated in his room until the sun rose.


    As soon as he finished washing, he heard a knock on the door: "is Mr. Ye up?"


    Wu dongla opens the door and finds that miekong has shaved off his hair and changed into a clean monk''s robe. His image is much better and he has the style of a virtuous monk.


    He saluted Wu: "Mr. Ye."


    Wu Dong smiles: "good morning, master. Please sit down."


    A little monk came in and gave them tea and fruit. Shaolin''s snacks are very special, and Wu Dong is not polite. He ate a few small dishes at a time and chatted with them.


    Mie Kong said with a smile: "Mr. Ye, I want to ask Mr. Ye to go to the third floor of the demon subduing cave and have a look at my master. It''s clear."


    Wu Dong, noncommittal, swallowed the food in his mouth and asked him, "master, do you have the same seniority as Xianyun?"


    Miekong nodded: "I am Wu generation, the original name is Wu Zhen. The original name of Xianyun is Wushan. "

 Chapter 204

    Wu Dong: "listen to Xianyun, the master is a great arhat. I think the master''s skill is similar to that of Taoism."


    Miekong: "all roads lead to the same goal. The Taoist school cultivates Yang God, and I cultivate Ying God. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I don''t know which dynasty is the great master on the third floor?"


    Mie Kong said, "Chan Master Kuan ran was from the Ming Dynasty. He was one step away from becoming a wise man. Unfortunately, he failed at the last moment."


    Wu Dong came to the interest: "what is to turn knowledge into wisdom?"


    Miekong said with a smile: "people have eight senses. The first five senses can be transformed into the wisdom they have made, the sixth into the wisdom of wonderful observation, the seventh into the wisdom of equality, and the eighth into the wisdom of the great circle mirror. Four wisdom is sufficient, but Buddha can be obtained. If you get one or two of them, you can also get the Bodhisattva position. "


    Wu Dong was surprised: "so, after turning knowledge into wisdom, is it the cultivation of celestial beings?"


    Miekong nodded: "it can be compared like this. It is clear that the grandmaster has great courage and wisdom. He could have proved the Bodhisattva''s position, but he was disturbed at the last moment. What a pity


    Hearing that this master was so powerful, Wu Dong was moved: "was master Chan also influenced by the demons?"


    Mie Kong shook his head: "it has been more than 500 years since the founder of clearness closed the five senses and six senses in his cultivation and wandered outside the sky."


    Wu Dong is shocked, more than 500 years? How old is he?


    After thinking about it, it seems that there are similar cases in the medical classics. Now he asked some clear questions, and he became more firm in his judgment.


    After thinking for a moment, he said: "if I guess correctly, master clearness should be trapped in his own platform. If you want to wake him up, you have to enter his platform and tell him the truth. "


    Miekong was overjoyed: "Oh? Mr. Ye, do you have any idea? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "there is a way, but we need to prepare a lot of things before treatment. Don''t worry, I''ll think about it


    Of course, he has a way, but limited by his strength, he can''t enter the clear Lingtai world at present, so this matter can only be postponed.


    Hearing this, miekong''s eyes lit up and said, "Sir, you are really a great benefactor of Shaolin!"


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "don''t be polite to me. Everyone can get what they want. By the way, I also know a Dan Master Li Tianyuan, whose Dan skills are unparalleled in the world. If you have pills that you want to refine, you can ask him for help. With my face, he can discount them. "


    When he picked up the medicine, miekong thought of something and said, "please wait a moment, sir. I have several prescriptions now, but it''s useless to keep them. Why don''t you ask Mr. Li Dan to have a look."


    "Oh? Go and get it Wu Dong said quickly. Danfang is a good thing. It''s the crystallization of the wisdom of our predecessors. Money can''t buy it.


    Miekong came and went quickly. A few minutes later, he handed him a white jade board, which was as big as a sixteen open paper, with characters carved on both sides. A closer look shows that it''s a pre Qin script, which is recognized by Wu Dongdu.


    With a little scan, he knew that these were twelve Dan prescriptions. He didn''t look at it carefully and said, "I''ll give it to Li Danshi. But alchemy needs herbs. If you want to invite him to alchemy, you must bring your own herbs. "


    Miekong said: "for more than a thousand years, the young man has hidden a lot of amber, which should be used."


    Wu Dong moved in his heart and said, "can I go and have a look?"


    "It''s all right." Miekong leads Wu Dong to a secret place in Shaolin. Only a few people know that he can bring Wu Dong to this place, which shows that he trusts him very much.


    It''s a basement. There are arrays around it. Even the gods can''t feel it. The basement is as big as two farmyards. There are a lot of things in it. One of them is amber. There are about a thousand of them. Most of them are real!


    Looking at other places, there are a lot of materials and some incomplete magic weapons. It''s not easy for him to take a close look. Just a cursory scan, he found three kinds of things on the white fox list!


    He coughed and said, "these drugs should work. Master, these materials are very interesting. Do you know them? "


    Then he picked up a piece of cow dung from the ground.


    Mie Kong shook his head: "this is something I saved before I was born. I don''t know how to use it. But there should be a record here. "


    Then he turned out a pamphlet from the side and looked it up for a while. Then he opened a page and said, "Sir, this is empty soil, which can be used to make magic weapons."


    Wu Dong "Oh", and picked up a black, stone like thing: "this?"


    Mie Kong turned over the pamphlet again and replied, "this is the cold iron of Taiyin."


    Wu Dong nodded, picked up a tricolor stone again and asked, "is this a stone?"


    Mie Kong continued to turn and said, "Sir, this is a three color immortal stone. Its purpose is unknown."


    Wu Dong said: "master, I''ve got a book on materials. I think these things are useful. Can I take them away and study them for a while?"


    Mie Kong said with a smile: "they are all worthless things. If you need them, take them."


    Wu Dong had a good impression of miekong and said, "don''t worry, master. I''m just borrowing it."


    When he comes out of the basement, Wu Dong collects his things first. He wanted to stay in Shaolin for two days and ask miekong for some knowledge of practice.


    But the plan is not changing. Yun Xi called. The approval of the drugs has come down. The drugs for diabetes can be put on the market.


    There will be a new drug launch this afternoon. To this end, the cloud Xihua sky high price invited marketing experts, ready to use the press conference to do a beautiful marketing.


    As a major shareholder of the company, Wu Dong must be present. Besides, there are some things he needs to make up his mind. For this reason, he had to leave early and return to the provincial capital.


    Back to Yunding villa, it''s already noon.


    Liu Changshun, yunjinshan and Yunxi are all waiting for him. Just at lunchtime, yunjinshan asked people to prepare food and wine, and we chatted while eating to discuss the launch of new drugs.


    The medicine used by Chang Shan Company to treat diabetes is called diabetes special drug. It is an oral liquid, packed in boxes, twenty cases per box.


    There were several boxes of finished drugs on the table. Wu Dong took them up and glanced at them. He felt that the packaging was very good and the properties also met his requirements.


    "What''s the production now?" he asked


    "At present, we have 2 million boxes in stock and the daily output is about 100000 boxes," Yun said. But when the factory in Yunjing starts, the output will reach 500000 boxes a day. "


    Wu Dong quietly calculates that the daily life of Pu will be 500000 boxes next year, and the annual revenue will be 365 billion yuan! Coupled with the lower comprehensive tax rate, the profit should not be less than 200 billion yuan.


    He couldn''t help laughing. With the money, he would have the confidence to buy medicine!


    "What are we going to do with the press conference this afternoon?" he asked


    Yunxi: "the manager, he will be fully responsible for the arrangement of the press conference."


    In his thirties, manager Hou is a marketing God. He smiles and nods to Wu Dong first. Then he says, "Mr. Wu, we have spent a lot of resources on this marketing and are ready to start from three aspects..."

 Chapter 205

    This manager Hou talks endlessly, which means that he has spent a lot of money to publicize new drugs through all media.


    In order to achieve the best publicity effect, he also invited those patients who were cured by Changshan hospital to personally describe the changes before and after being cured.


    The doctors trained by Changshan hospital are already very skilled. Now they can receive more than 10000 patients every day. During this period, a large number of patients have been cured, and they are very grateful to Changshan hospital.


    Therefore, when they learned that Changshan hospital was going to release new drugs, they were very supportive. Some people came from afar.


    After listening to manager Hou''s plan, he was basically satisfied and said, "it''s very good."


    Manager Hou said with a smile: "Mr. Wu, please rest assured that we have rich marketing experience. And our medicine is really effective, so it''s easier to publicize. "


    Listen to the meaning in his words, I should have done marketing for many ineffective drugs before.


    After that, Wu Dong put forward some suggestions, and manager Hou listened to them one by one. If the new drug is successfully promoted, it will make a profit of 200 billion yuan next year.


    After the articles of association of the press conference were finalized, Yunxi said: "little brother, when we were building a pharmaceutical factory, we set up a pharmaceutical supermarket to sell our drugs directly. In this way, fake drugs can be eliminated and patients can benefit. At the same time of the press conference, all direct sales outlets across the country will sell new drugs at the same time. "


    Wu Dong was a bit surprised. He asked, Yunxi has set up 3000 direct selling pharmacies across the country, with an average investment of nearly one million yuan per pharmacy.


    In Yunxi''s view, as long as the drug supermarket does not lose money, it can continue to do so, so as to pave the way for the follow-up promotion of new drugs.


    If Changshan company wants to make health care products and skin care products, it can sell them directly in pharmacies.


    He nodded and thought it was good.


    Yunxi: "little brother, although the new drug has just been launched, we have to consider the next new drug. But at present, our R & D capability is very weak, so we must strengthen our R & D capability. "


    When it comes to future research and development, Wu Dong thought of the laboratory of the University of medicine. He said, "sister Xi, it''s better for us to set up our own research center. At the beginning, we can specialize in genetic drugs."


    He obtained gene technology from jade bricks, many of which can be directly applied to human beings to treat diseases and improve physical fitness. If they are used in medicine, it will surely revolutionize the global drug market.


    Cloud Xi Zheng for a moment: "little brother, it''s OK to set up a research center, but where can we find talents?"


    Wu Dong said faintly: "dig people from universities. As long as the money is in place, it is not difficult to find talents. Besides, I will give them ideas to help them develop new drugs as soon as possible. "


    Yunxi seemed to think of something and said, "when it comes to talents, Dr. Jiang in the hospital is a pharmaceutical expert. Many of his classmates are international giants. I think we can invite them to join us."


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK. Have a chance to talk to Dr. Jiang. I remember his annual salary was 1.5 million? Up to 10 million. Besides, if that kind of bull is willing to come, his salary will start from one million dollars a year. "


    Cloud Xi rolled up white eyes, feel Wu Dong some black sheep. She did not know that as long as the research center was established, Wu Dong could make it produce results in a short time!


    "Little brother, if the research laboratory is mainly engaged in genetic drugs, we need to recruit more experts in gene."


    Wu Dong: "of course. It''s urgent. Take your time. "


    "Little brother, why do you focus on genetic drugs? As far as I know, this kind of drug is very rare in the world, and its research and development is the most difficult. "


    Wu Dong explained: "genes can be repaired the day after tomorrow. For example, some congenital diseases can be treated the day after tomorrow. Or, we can develop a genetic diet drug that can help people lose weight without hurting their bodies. "


    In fact, Yunxi is not optimistic about genetic drugs, but since Wu Dong wants to do it, she will not stop it, but will give her full support.


    It took more than an hour for people to discuss the development of the company.


    At this time, Xiao Liu came in: "teacher, miss yunqi and a young master Ma have arrived."


    Yunqi? Wu Dong asked, "what is he doing here?"


    Since yunqi has been selling a large number of shares in Yunxi, he has little contact with Yunxi. What''s the purpose of her sudden arrival?


    "Come in, please." He thought about it and said.


    Yunxi is also very surprised, it is said that yunqi is her help to find, the relationship between the two should be very good. But in fact, the relationship between yunqi and Yunxi is very distant, there is almost no intersection in life.


    Soon, yunqi and a 20-year-old man came in. The man was not tall, but he had a strong air. He must be master Ma.


    Yunqi first called "Uncle", then came to Yunxi and said with a smile, "sister, I''ve been busy with the company all this time, and I haven''t had time to see you."


    Cloud Xi doesn''t eat her this, light ask: "cloud Qi, you suddenly come over, what''s the matter?"


    Yunqi said with a smile, "I''m here to help my uncle and sister."


    "Help us?" Cloud Xi Xiu eyebrow micro Yang, "cloud Qi, your words I don''t understand, you might as well say something directly."


    Cloud Qi pursed a smile: "elder sister, you don''t pretend to be confused. Yunjia''s project in Beijing was damaged, resulting in the failure of fund recovery. Otherwise, my uncle would not sell all his assets to the Zhu family, would he? "


    Looking at yunqi, Wu Dong couldn''t help saying, "the Yuns have passed the storm. Are you a little late to help them?"


    Cloud Qi saw Wu Dong one eye, facial expression some disdain.


    She has never looked down upon Wu Dong and thinks that both sides are not people of the same world. However, during this period of time, she also saw that Yunxi attached great importance to Wu Dong, which made her very puzzled.


    She smiles and says, "it''s not too late. I heard that my sister has set up a parent company and is about to release a new drug. I''m really very happy for my sister and uncle, and I''ve come here to talk business with you. "


    Young men slightly lean: "Hello, everyone, I am Ma Xiaoqiang, my majiya controls the largest diabetes specialist medical group in the country. Xiao Qi told me that your company has developed a new drug. My Ma family is very interested in this. I just want to talk with some of you about buying out the right to trade new drugs. "


    Hearing about this company, Wu Dong was impressed. This hospital has been exposed by patients. In fact, it is a fraud company, mainly to cheat patients'' money.


    However, this company has a deep background and has never been punished. Instead, it has become bigger and bigger. Every year, the cost of online advertising alone is as high as several hundred million.


    Every year, millions of people are defrauded of the cost of treatment by the company. In the end, the patient not only failed to cure the disease, but also owed a debt, and finally the talent was exhausted.


    What Wu Dong understood is why the company came to the door. If the special drugs for diabetes were listed, they would not cheat anyone.


    He "ha ha" a smile, said: "originally your company wants to buy out our drugs, can ah, then let''s talk about the price."


    Ma Xiaoqiang seemed quite satisfied with Wu Dong''s attitude and said: "rest assured, the price will satisfy you. We will return 30% of the sales to your company for ten years in a row! With the influence of our Ma family in the pharmaceutical industry, we will soon be able to promote this medicine to the world, making a lot of money! "


    The man said that he was excited, his eyes shining, as if he saw a beautiful tomorrow.


    Wu Dong smiles. They make this medicine by themselves. The net profit margin is more than 80%, but the other party only returns 30%. Does he treat others as fools?


    "Sorry, we can''t agree to a 30% rebate. And we have our own sales channels. It seems that there is no need to cooperate with you, right He is not smiling.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you! Although you have obtained the license for drug sales, the supervision of drugs has a good relationship with my Ma family. You can''t sell a box of medicine without our nod


    This is a blatant threat. Wu Dong is angry and happy. It seems that the backstage of the Ma family is very strong.


    Yunqi also said: "sister, uncle, I think it''s good for both sides to cooperate with the Ma family. After all, without the help of the Ma family, our medicine couldn''t be sold. If you can''t sell the medicine, how can you make money? "


    Yunxi was angry with her words, and she said angrily, "yunqi, are you going to bully your family like this?"


    Yunqi looked aggrieved: "sister, don''t say that to me. I''m helping you. Well, it seems that it''s hard to be a good man! "


    Wu Dong gently pressed Yunxi''s hand to show her not to be angry. He calmly asked, "is Ma Shao from Yunxi?"


    "That''s right." This young man is proud.


    Wu Dong nodded: "since you are from Yundong, you should know him."


    With that, he waved and asked Xiao Liu to invite Chen Chuanhu.


    A few minutes later, Chen Chuanhu came in. When he saw so many people, he asked with a smile, "Dongdi, are you in a meeting?"


    At the sight of Chen Chuanhu, Ma Shao''s face changed. Of course, he knows Chen Chuanhu. He is one of the four young people in Lingnan! Compared with that, he is as bad as a horse!


    "Chen Shao". He hurried forward, accompanied by a smiling face to say hello, even the back are bow, extremely humble.


    Chen Chuanhu was stunned. He thought for a long time before he asked, "who are you?"


    Ma Rulong quickly said: "little brother Ma Rulong! You forget that I accompanied my father to celebrate his birthday last time


    After hearing his name, Chen Chuanhu said softly, but still didn''t remember. His Chen family has a very high status in Yundong. It''s really hard to be impressed by such a small person.


    However, he did know about the Ma family and nodded politely: "it''s the Ma family."


    The Ma family is originally a small family attached to the Chen family, and its financial resources are not bad.


    Wu Dong saw the identity gap between the two at a glance. He said: "brother tiger, this Ma Da Shao has just threatened me to buy out our medicine by force. By the way, this medicine is the one that we want to cooperate with the Chen family. "


    Chen Chuanhu brows lock, he slanted this Ma Rulong one eye, did not speak.


    However, Ma Rulong was pale and shivering. He knew that once he left the support of the Chen family, the Ma family would be finished immediately!


    He never dared to offend Chen Chuanhu, so he trembled: "misunderstanding, misunderstanding! Chen Shao, I don''t mean that. I just want to talk about cooperation. I don''t mean to offend Wu Shao! "

 Chapter 206

    Chen Chuanhu glanced at him and then asked Wu Dong, "District brother, how does he want to cooperate with you?"


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "it''s nothing, just want to use 30% of the price to buy out our new drugs, and is paid once a year, continuous payment for ten years."


    Chen Chuanhu frowned. He knew about this medicine. The net profit margin was over 80%. This son of a bitch only gave him 30%!


    He nodded and asked Ma Rulong, "how do you know about the release of new drugs?"


    Ma Rulong didn''t dare to hide. He took a look at yunqi and pointed to her: "it''s her. She told me."


    Yunqi''s face was ugly, and she regretted it. She knew that the Ma family had a great influence in Yundong. She didn''t know that she was even worse than the Chen family!


    Wu Dong was very interested and asked, "how do you know each other?"


    Ma Rulong said: "a week ago, we met at a banquet. After knowing my identity, she obviously wanted to get close to me. On the third day, she went back to the hotel with me. Then today she suddenly said, "there''s a big business for me, so I''m here."


    No matter how cheeky yunqi was, she was a little embarrassed now. She had to stop looking at Ma Rulong.


    Chen Chuanhu snorted coldly: "you are also worthy to talk about cooperation with Dongdi? Within three days, ask your father to come and apologize! Go away¡°


    This flattery is like a dragon, fart dare not put a, hit a bow, turn a head to walk, don''t see cloud Qi one eye.


    Yunqi was angry and angry. She stamped her foot and left.


    As soon as the two left, Chen Chuanhu shook his head and said, "Dongdi, this Ma family belongs to a family attached to my Chen family. If you are not happy, I can let the Ma family disappear in Yundong."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "no need. There''s no grudge. Forget it. By the way, brother tiger, Shaolin is done. "


    Chen Chuanhu''s heart leaps wildly. Of course, he knows what Wu Dong is referring to. Has Shaolin Temple agreed to accept him as a disciple?


    This matter is not well publicized. Wu Dong leads him to a place where there is no one.


    Chen Chuanhu couldn''t wait to ask: "Dongdi, is it really done?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I said, just one word. There is a master of miekong in Shaolin Temple, a master of Dixian level, who can be regarded as the No.2 figure in Shaolin. Are you satisfied that he will accept you as his apprentice? "


    Chen Chuanhu was overjoyed and hugged Wu Dongyi: "Dongdi, thank you for your kindness!"


    Wu Dong Yiyue: "OK, don''t be polite to me. Miekong will come over in a few days. You can just worship your teacher. After the Chen family had Shaolin, the ghost king would never dare to make trouble again. No matter how powerful he is, it''s not easy for him to provoke another Earth immortal. Besides, there is a more powerful leisure cloud in Shaolin. "


    The stone in Chen Chuanhu''s heart finally fell to the ground. He sighed and said, "Dongdi, since I know you, I always turn the corner. You are the noble man of my Chen family."


    He suddenly said, "Dongdi, I want to make friends with you as a brother of a different surname. Do you dislike me?"


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes. What can he say? Do you think I dislike you? Only way: "can and tiger brother you make obeisances, is younger brother''s honor."


    At the moment, the two went to the hospital, burning incense and worshiping heaven, and tying the knot. Chen Chuanhu is elder brother and Wu dongnian is younger brother.


    After the ceremony, they went back to the dinner table for a few drinks, and then attended the press conference in the afternoon.


    The press conference was very smooth. After many patients were cured, they voluntarily came to the scene to publicize the new drug. At the same time, many network big V, well-known bloggers, live platform, short video software and so on, all broadcast the press conference.


    Just half an hour later, the diabetes specific drug was searched and the publicity effect was pretty good. The new drugs were sold all over the country on the same day and sold out in only one hour. Finally, according to the statistics, 300000 boxes of drugs were sold nationwide on that day, with a sales revenue of 600 million yuan.


    But yunqi left Yunding villa angrily and angrily, and immediately contacted the old three yunchengye and the old four yunchengliang to meet them in a hotel.


    An hour later, in a hotel suite.


    Yunqi and several uncles of the cloud family arrived, and everyone''s faces were not very good-looking. After withdrawing from the group, they used their money to set up a new real estate company.


    Now the money has been almost smashed, and six billion yuan has been borrowed from the bank. Originally, it was good to develop like this, but they got the news. The news made them very unhappy.


    It turns out that after yunjinshan acquired 60% equity of Yunlong group, it not only survived, but also revitalized the capital chain. Finally, the group was sold to Zhu Jia at a price of more than 100 billion yuan.


    Nearly two-thirds of the shares bought by more than 20 billion at the beginning are now sold by more than 100 billion! It''s a big profit! It''s a pity that they don''t share in this good thing.


    What makes them even more unhappy is that after they sold Yunlong group, yunjinshan and Yunxi created a Changshan company.


    Everyone not to regard it as right when the company was founded, and the diabetes specialist hospital made more money. It''s the top day that we can make hundreds of millions of profits every year.


    But they never imagined that Chang''s company had a diabetes specific drug. Once the new drug is on the market, the profit will definitely make them envious.


    After a period of silence, Yun Chengye asked in a deep voice, "yunqi, is this Changshan company making money now?"


    Yunqi sighed: "it''s more than making money. I listen to what they say. Once the new drugs they develop are on the market, the annual profit will be $120 billion. "


    One or two hundred billion? The eyes of Yun Chengye and Yun Chengliang sparkled with jealousy. They regret that if they didn''t withdraw their shares at the beginning, maybe they would have the opportunity to participate in the Changshan company!


    Cloud Qi Mou son a turn, say: "three grandfathers, four grandfathers.". At the beginning, the second uncle only gave us a few companies more than 20 billion yuan, but according to the current valuation, our equity value is at least 89 billion yuan. What a loss we''ve suffered, we can''t just let it go! "


    Yun Chengliang''s broken leg hasn''t recovered, and his heart has gone. He sighed and said, "we took the initiative to withdraw our shares, but Jinshan didn''t force us. Besides, what can we do if it''s clearly written in black and white? "


    Yunqi said with a smile: "the fourth grandfather is right. So what? My father is yunjinshan''s brother. And my grandfather is your brother. We are a family. We don''t speak two languages. If we have any requirements, just say them directly. If they don''t agree, we''ll go on fighting! "


    Yun Chengye even nodded and said, "what Xiaoqi said is reasonable. Tonight, let''s go to yunjinshan! If he doesn''t agree, hum! We''re not finished with him! "


    On the other hand, the press conference is still in progress. Wu Dong and Lu Enming appeared at the scene as doctors of the hospital, taking pictures with the cured patients.


    Yunxi, the president of Changshan hospital, was interviewed by major media.


    Liu, can you tell us how high the cure rate of diabetes is in Chang Shan Hospital? It''s rumored on the Internet that your cure rate is more than 90%. Is that true? "


    Liu Changshun was originally vice president of Datong hospital, director of urology department, and later transferred to President. Now Changshan hospital is well-known overseas. Many foreigners come here for treatment. He has a great sense of achievement.


    At this time, Liu Changshun blushed and said with a smile: "here, I''d like to announce a number to you. So far, more than one hundred thousand diabetic patients have been treated in our hospital. After receiving perfect treatment, the cure rate was as high as 95.8%. The remaining 4.2% of the patients have also been greatly improved. "


    The reporter was surprised: "Dean Liu, does your new drug also have such a high cure rate?"


    Liu Changshun said with a smile: "this reporter friend asked me a good question. Our new drug has been tested in three thousand people. The results show that if the medicine is completely prescribed, the cure rate of new drugs for diabetes is ninety-three point five percent. The rest has been greatly improved. "


    As soon as Wu Dong appeared, he was surrounded by many patients. These patients were all treated by him, some in Datong hospital and some in Changshan hospital.


    They gathered around Wu Dong to express their thanks, one for a basket of eggs, the other for a pick-up of fruit, and some people stuffed red envelopes directly into his hands.


    Wu Dong is very helpless, take it, he has no place to put it; No, it''s their intention.


    Fortunately, Qi Sihui was more considerate. She called a few nurses and helped to take things away.


    As a doctor, it''s a great pleasure to get the affirmation of patients, and so is Wu Dong.


    Suddenly, out of the crowd came a woman in her twenties with a baby in her arms. Beside him was a man, who seemed to be a husband and wife. They all had anxious faces, and the women had tears on their faces.


    The woman knelt directly on the ground: "Dr. Wu, please, help my child!"


    Wu Dong helped him quickly: "elder sister, get up and talk."


    But the woman shook her head: "Dr. Wu, I took my mother to see you before. Your medical skills are amazing. But later, you seldom visited. I went there more than ten times, but I couldn''t meet you. I asked the people in the hospital, they don''t know when you will be in the hospital. Just now, when I saw you here, I came to beg you with my child. "


    There were people seeking medical treatment at the scene, which was a selling point. The surrounding media reporters immediately gathered around, and some people put the microphone in front of the women.


    "Elder sister, what''s wrong with your child? Why do you have to go to this Doctor Wu for treatment? " A reporter asked.


    The woman had been lifted up. She wiped her tears and said, "because Dr. Wu''s medical skills are the best, my child''s disease is incurable in the hospital. I really have no choice but to come to Dr. Wu. "


    The reporter then asked, "elder sister, what''s wrong with the child?"


    But the woman shook her head: "I don''t tell you, I only tell Dr. Wu."


    Wu Dong was already observing the child in her arms. This is a little girl, about two or three months old. Look at her face, it should be a child with progeria. There is really no cure for this disease in modern medicine. "


    Wu Dong took a look and said, "elder sister, I can cure this disease. I''ll be in Datong hospital tomorrow, and you''ll be there in the morning. "


    The woman was so happy that she gave thanks to Wu Dong.


    The doctors left, but the reporters were still not satisfied. They always felt that there was something wrong. A reporter suddenly asked, "Dr. Wu, you are so young, but you are so skillful? Which college did you graduate from

 Chapter 207

    Wu Dong is 20 years old. He should still be in college when he is 20 years old, but he has become an excellent doctor, which is surprising.


    Lu Enming came over and said with a smile, "I''ll answer this question. Dr. Wu is my younger martial brother. We all learn from Mr. Hou Mingwu, the leader of traditional Chinese medicine. In addition, my younger brother graduated from the University of southern Chinese medicine hospital with a master''s degree. Don''t think my younger martial brother is young. He is the deputy director of the State Key Laboratory and is in charge of a major scientific research project. "


    Lu Enming said that, in fact, he wanted to enhance Wu Dong''s popularity and advertise his next new drug.


    Reporters'' interests were picked up and asked what major scientific research projects they were.


    Wu Dong smiles. He points to Hu Xuexue, the senior brother not far away as a guest, and says, "you can ask my senior brother about this. He is the director of the laboratory."


    Hu Xuexue was drinking tea at the VIP table. Seeing that Wu Dong had sold him, he stood up helplessly to be interviewed by reporters.


    He cleared his throat: "the laboratory founded by our university of Chinese medicine is developing a specific cure for hepatitis B virus. Moreover, this project is carried out in cooperation with Changshan hospital, which has given us great help. "


    Reporters were surprised, a reporter asked: "director Hu, you said that the treatment of hepatitis B virus drugs? What''s the progress of the research? When will the special drug come into the market


    Hu Xuexue said with a smile: "our research has entered the final stage, and clinical tests will be carried out soon. I expect that the new drug will come out in three months at most; Within a year, the new drug will be officially launched. "


    The reporter was greatly surprised. Someone asked, "will the new drug also be produced by Changshan company?"


    Hu Xue asked, "yes. The intellectual property rights of new drugs are shared by both sides, and Changshan company has a good production plant. Our cooperation is win-win. "


    Another reporter asked: "director Hu, for a long time, China''s drugs have mainly imitated western drugs. Now we have made such a major breakthrough. What is the reason?"


    Hu zhengse said: "we can achieve the present achievements because of the strong support of the state and the precious heritage left by traditional Chinese medicine. In the future, we will certainly develop more new drugs to serve the country and the public. "


    Reporters asked questions one after another. Hu Zhixue''s answer was very clever and won applause.


    When Hu Xuexue came out, Wu Dong had leisure, so he took Lu Enming to one side for tea.


    With a smile on his face, Lu Enming said to Wu Dong, "younger martial brother, elder martial brother is seldom so excited. Do you know why he is so happy this time? "


    Wu Dong asked curiously, "why?"


    Lu Enming: "elder martial brother is the one who has inherited his master''s legacy. In terms of medical skills, I am far behind him. However, elder martial brother has an enemy. The other side is another master of traditional Chinese medicine, Lu Jingtian''s Apprentice. The master and Lu Jingtian have been together for half a lifetime, and their first disciples naturally want to make a difference. They graduated from the same university and later became the presidents of Beijing University of traditional Chinese medicine and Southern University of traditional Chinese medicine. However, Beijing medicine has always been superior to south medicine. For example, the state allocates 5 billion yuan to Beijing and central China each year, while only 2 billion yuan to nanzhong. "


    Wu Dong couldn''t help laughing: "it turns out that elder martial brother is holding a breath. No wonder. As soon as this achievement comes out, nanzhong will be able to take the lead over Jingzhong. "


    Lu Enming nodded: "it''s just a road. My mentor has been looking for a way for the elder martial brother. I hope he can enter the health department and take charge of the national health department. He has great power. The biggest competitor of the elder martial brother is the headmaster of Beijing Medical. If new drugs can be successfully developed in the laboratory, senior brother will be the best candidate. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "there must be no problem with the new medicine. It seems that senior brother is going to be promoted. By the way, everyone is a doctor. Why is Lu Jingtian at odds with Shifu? "


    Lu Enming: "it''s a long story, mainly because Lu Jingtian''s character is poor." Later, he told Wu Dong about the enmity between the two famous doctors.


    When Hou Mingwu was 40 years old, he became famous all over the world. Later, he went to the sea to see a doctor for a big man. At that time, Lu Jingtian was only 20 years old, but his medical skills were also very good.


    Hou Mingwu got to know empress Lu Jinghou and began to help them. They exchanged medical skills. Hou Mingwu even took him to the sea to help him treat his illness.


    Within two years, Lu Jingtian became famous all over the world and was able to practice medicine in the sea. However, not long after, Hou Mingwu after health care treatment of a big man out of the problem, vomiting.


    Hou Mingwu''s medical skill was extraordinary, and he soon cured his symptoms, but he was disgusted by the big people, and soon he was kicked out of the health care team.


    Therefore, Lu Jingtian entered the medical team and replaced Hou Mingwu. A month later, Hou Mingwu was surprised to learn that Lu Jingtian secretly played a trick on the big man with the purpose of setting him up.


    And since then, they have been on the same boat. After all, Hou Mingwu had excellent medical skills and returned to the medical team a few years later.


    After listening to these old stories, Wu Dong despised Lu Jingtian and said, "elder martial brother, I will avenge my master sooner or later."


    Lu Enming laughed, but he didn''t take it to heart. He said, "younger martial brother, as soon as the elder martial brother leaves, I may have to leave."


    "Oh?" Wu Dong, "where is elder martial brother going?"


    Lu Enming: "as soon as elder martial brother enters the sanitary port, I will certainly go to help him do things. That''s what my teacher means."


    It''s a pity for Wu Dong. He thinks it''s very good to treat and save people in the hospital.


    Lu Enming: "younger martial brother, your medical skills are excellent. I hope you don''t waste your talents and develop more new drugs to help the people in the world. Our country''s drug research and development is too weak. We need talents like you to lead the army. "


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "elder martial brother, don''t worry. I know how to do it."


    In the chat between the two brothers, the press conference ended. The conference was very successful. With the help of various media platforms, the whole country and even the whole world knew the diabetes specific drugs.


    On that day, 3000 direct selling pharmacies across the country sold nearly one million boxes of drugs, with a revenue of 2 billion yuan.


    Back at Yunding villa, Yunjin mountain held a celebration banquet, and many people arrived at the scene.


    It''s dark and everyone is happy. Xiao Liu comes in and reports: "instructor, yunqi is here with a group of people. They say they are all Yuns."


    She still has face? And what does the cloud family do?


    Wu Dong shook his head and said, "let them in."


    As soon as these people came in, Wu Dong was even more surprised. They were Yun Chengye and Yun Chengliang, as well as their wives, children and dozens of procrastinators.


    As soon as he entered, Yun Chengye pointed to yunjinshan and said, "yunjinshan! You''re so outrageous... "


    Then these dozens of people pointed out to yunjinshan. Through their words, Wu Dong heard that they thought they had taken less money from the stock withdrawal, but now they want more.


    He can''t help being angry and happy. He is really shameless and invincible! When Yunlong group was so difficult, yunjinshan wanted to commit suicide, but they forced yunjinshan to buy their shares! Now that yunjinshan''s life is better, they jump out again and say that they lost money at the beginning and want to come back to get benefits.


    Yunxi is also angry, but it''s all the family of Yunxi. She can''t say anything.


    Yunjinshan calm face, wait for them to say enough, he asked coldly: "third uncle, fourth uncle, what do you want?"


    Yunqi stood up and said with a smile, "uncle, we hope uncle can make up for the price difference, which is about 50 billion."


    Yun Jinshan smiles. Although everyone''s surname is Yun, do you want to bully him like this? He can''t stand it either.


    However, he did not have a trace of anger on his face, but calmly asked: "did Uncle San and uncle Si speculate in stocks?"


    Yun Chengye was stunned, nodded and said, "I fired a little. What are you doing here?"


    Yun Jinshan then asked, "if the price of the third uncle''s stock is lower when he sells it, will you go to the stock market and ask them to refund the price difference?"


    Yun Chengye is speechless. He knows that Yun Jinshan is satirizing him and doesn''t know how to answer.


    Yunqi sighed and said, "uncle, after all, we are a family. You see, we have lost so much. Shouldn''t you compensate us? "


    Yun Jinshan looked at the niece with cold eyes. In principle, yunqi is on his side, his niece. But obviously, this niece likes to fight against him, and she has a bad character.


    He is too lazy to say much now. With a wave of his hand, he said, "I won''t agree to your rude requests. Please leave!"


    Yun Chengye was furious. He patted the table and yelled, "yunjinshan, I''m your third uncle! If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer today, we won''t leave! "


    Yunjin mountain gas stomachache, he was about to attack, suddenly Wu Dong pressed the shoulder, listen to him whisper: "Uncle Yun, I''ll deal with it."


    Press Yun Jinshan, Wu Dong''s eyes swept, he found that Yun Chengye''s two sons and a daughter are present. He has extraordinary eyesight. He can see that the three children of yunchengye are not his own.


    Yun Chengye''s wife is an old lady dressed in fashion. She is the most fierce at the scene. She scolds very ugly words, and her voice is the loudest.


    Wu Dong sat still and secretly sent a string of syllables into her ears by means of transmitting sounds into the secret. Soon, the old lady calmed down and looked straight at her husband Yun Chengye.


    "Yun Cheng Ye!" She said so loudly that everyone looked at her.


    "Three children, are not your blood!" She said.


    The whole audience was silent.


    Yun Chengye was stunned. He looked at his three children and said angrily, "what are you talking about! I don''t know if it''s my seed? You see, which of my two sons is not like me? "


    The old woman said, "like you, you are not your own. They are the flesh and blood of Yun Chengliang and me. It has nothing to do with you."


    One side of the cloud into bright almost jump up, heart finished! Is this woman crazy? Decades ago, why did she say it in public?


    "Fart, I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 208

    When Yun Chengye picked up something, he was about to beat the old woman and was stopped by his son and daughter. When they stopped him, Yun Chengye felt even worse. He roared, "get out of here!" He waved and hit his son and daughter, while his children scolded and cried.


    Yunchengye''s family is in a mess, and yunchengliang is in trouble.


    In fact, Yun Chengliang''s wife knew something about him, but now she was put on the table and began to cry. Several of her children also kept criticizing Yun Chengliang, saying that he shouldn''t do this, sorry for his mother yunyun.


    Once the two families are in chaos, they can no longer agree with each other. And no matter how Yun Qi persuades them, there is no way to stop their quarrel. For a moment, they are angry and resentful.


    At last she stamped her foot and left first. The remaining two families didn''t stay long, and soon left in the noise, and the villa was quiet again.


    After these people left, Yunxi sighed: "did I do something wrong? Help Uncle find daughter, but find such a person. If you know, I don''t know how sad it would be. "


    Wu Dong did not agree, said: "thousands of people have thousands of hearts, you do not have to think too much."


    After such a fuss, everyone was not in the mood to continue, and the banquet soon broke up.


    Yunxi is not in a good mood, so he goes to have a rest early. Wu Dong accompanies the two elder martial brothers to chat until early in the morning. After that, he wanted to practice for a while, but suddenly he received a phone call.


    "Is that Mr. Ye?" The other side asked, it sounds like a woman''s voice.


    Wu Dong said, "what are you?"


    The other side even said: "Hello, sir, I''m huaqingmei."


    When he said that, Wu Dongcai remembered that she was a Xue''s mother.


    He said hastily: "so late, what can I do for you?"


    "Sir, a Xue is a little abnormal in recent days. She doesn''t sleep all night and says it''s hot."


    Wu Dong was surprised: "how long has it been? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? "


    Flower light eyebrow some grievances: "old gentleman, your telephone has not been through, I call during the day, also call at night, just got through."


    Wu Dong can''t help being embarrassed. Every incarnation of him has a mobile phone card. Ye Zhengzhen doesn''t use this mobile phone very often, so she''s out of service these two days. It''s strange that she can get through.


    He coughed and said, "in this way, you can bring ah Xue to the capital of Jianghuai province and contact me when you arrive."


    Hua Qingmei said quickly, "yes, sir. We''ll be in the provincial capital early tomorrow morning."


    After answering the phone, Wu Dong continued to practice the golden sword until dawn.


    At six o''clock in the morning, he received a call from Hua Qingmei, saying that he had entered the provincial capital. The two sides agreed on a place, and Wu Dong rushed there immediately.


    After arriving near the location, Xiao Liu got off and walked to a hotel.


    Hua Qingmei and a Xue are sitting in the lobby of the hotel. Seeing Wu Dong, a Xue jumps up and cheers: "master!" Then trot over.


    Wu Dong smiles, touches her small head and says, "ah Xue, I heard you are not well?"


    A Xue scratched her head: "master, I can''t sleep recently. I''m very hot all over."


    Wu Dong has already seen that on a cold day, ah Xue only wears a single dress. Through his eyes, he found that a Xue''s vitality was deep, and the whole world was full!


    He was surprised. Is that too fast? He said quietly: "Hua Qingmei, a Xue needs to practice under my guidance, so she wants to leave you for a period of time, are you willing?"


    Flower light eyebrow naturally not willing to, but for the sake of her daughter, she had to promise, said: "Sir, I don''t matter, you take care of a Xue, I am very relieved."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "ah Xue''s situation is normal now. Well, you go back first and come back to me after the new year. "


    Flower light eyebrow a joy: "good, that time need to stay with her?"


    Wu Dong''s face sank: "I''m tired of raising one. Do you want to raise your wives?"


    Hua Qingmei blushed and apologized: "I didn''t mean that... Old man, shall we go back now?"


    Wu Dong: "don''t worry. Now that you''re here, take a Xue to the provincial capital. It''s not too late to leave tomorrow. "


    "Okay, okay." Flower light eyebrow says in a hurry.


    Seeing that ah Xue had no big problem, Wu Dong returned at ease. In the morning, he will attend a banquet and try to join the elite hall.


    Before leaving, Yunxi changed into a black dress. As soon as Wu Dong comes back, he is also pulled by Yunxi to change his clothes. It''s a light blue suit specially made for him. It''s very fit and perfectly reflects his excellent figure.


    She tied Wu Dong''s tie with her own hands and said with a smile, "little brother, you must perform well."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "no problem. Then I will appear as Huang Ziping. " With that, his face changed and became Huang Ziping''s.


    See his appearance, cloud Xi a Leng, she stretched out her hand to touch his face, then gently pinched: "quite handsome."


    Then she said, "little brother, I have prepared 20 billion yuan for you, which is the cost of membership. As for which level of membership you choose to join, you decide. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I understand."


    At 10 am, Yunxi and Wu Dong appeared at the same time at an auction. The participants sat down, but the auction table was empty.


    At the scene, only a middle-aged man was maintaining order. He arranged everyone coming to the back seat.


    Yunxi''s beauty and Wu Dong''s handsome immediately became the focus of the scene, attracting the attention of many men and women. There are a few women, who sit close to Wu Dong and look at him secretly.


    Wu Dong turned a blind eye to this, he whispered: "sister Xi, maybe they will auction membership."


    Yunxi nodded: "very likely. Auction can maximize the benefits of the fair. "


    Soon, the participants on the scene reached as many as 100, and Wu Dong saw Chen Chuanrong and Huang Jiucheng. Even Liu Shixian is among them.


    A few minutes later, a 267 year old man came to the auction table. The man had a wide forehead and square face, his eyes were cold, and he had a proud momentum.


    The man''s eyes swept the crowd, and the scene was quiet.


    He smiles: "My Song Hui, a diamond member of the elite hall. Recently, the elite hall will recruit a group of new members and send me to Jianghuai province to hold a membership auction. All of you are the elites of the province. I hope we can be brothers and sisters in the future. "


    Then he turned his eyes on Yunxi. When he saw Wu Dong beside Yunxi, a trace of fine light flashed in his eyes, and then he moved away.


    "The membership of this auction includes three gold members and one diamond member. Before the auction, let me briefly introduce the difference between the two kinds of membership. "


    "Gold members have most of the privileges of elite members, but some special interfaces are not open to gold members. And Diamond members have all the rights except management, including those special interfaces. "


    "Well, let''s start the auction of the first gold member. The starting price is three billion yuan, and the increase is no less than five hundred million yuan each time."


    As soon as he spoke, an offer was made: "three billion." The bidder is Huang Jiucheng.


    But then there was a second offer: "3.5 billion."


    "Four billion!"


    After that, the scene was a little quiet. After a few seconds, another person offered: "4.5 billion."


    After that, there was no news. It seems that 4.5 billion is the highest psychological price that everyone can accept.


    Then came the second gold membership, with a turnover of 4.5 billion.


    Next is the third gold member quota auction, this time the auction price reached 5 billion!


    The three auctions were all successful. Song Hui said: "next, we will auction the Diamond members. The reserve price is 12 billion, and the increase is no less than one billion each time."


    "12 billion." A voice sounded. There are more than ten people here who can afford the price.


    "13 billion." Another bid, Chen Chuanrong.


    "14 billion." Keep up with the price increase of huangjiucheng.


    Wu Dong said lightly, "15 billion."


    "16 billion." Huang Jiucheng immediately bid again.


    Wu Dong felt tired and said, "17 billion."


    "18 billion." Huang Jiucheng hesitated for a moment and continued to increase the price.


    Wu Dong stopped talking, but Chen Chuanrong got involved and said, "19 billion."


    Huang Jiucheng''s face is ugly. 18 billion is his limit. He can''t take out any more.


    See Wu Dong no longer offer, cloud Xi some accident, he looked to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong said in a low voice: "sister Xi, what I want is nothing more than the trading qualification on the elite platform. Chen Chuanrong is a diamond member. With our relationship, I can borrow it."


    Who knows, just when people thought that the quota would fall into Chen Chuanrong''s pocket, another person asked: "20 billion."


    Looking at Wu Dong, it was yunqi who quoted the price! Where did she get the money? Another look, he found a young man sitting beside yunqi, with a smile on his face.


    Wu Dong wanted to save the money, but yunqi''s appearance changed his mind. He immediately said: "21 billion."


    Yunqi looked over and frowned slightly. She looked at the man beside her and said, "22 billion."


    "23 billion." Wu Dong immediately followed.


    This time, the man finally glanced at Wu Dong and said, "twenty four billion."


    "25 billion." Wu Dong didn''t mean to give in.


    The young man''s face was not good-looking. He said coldly, "26 billion¡°


    ¡±27 billion. " Wu Dong continued to offer.


    The young man took a breath and hated Wu Dong very much. He finally quoted his psychological price: "28 billion!"


    Wu Dong a smile, timely stop the offer, and then chaoyunqi squeezed eyes. Yunqi immediately understood that he was intentional and had a stomachache.


    The man beside her is also a smart person. He takes a look at yunqi, frowns and asks, "do you know him?"


    Yunqi quickly shook her head: "I don''t know, but the people around him are my cousins." There are some things that she can''t hide. She can only tell the truth.


    The man no longer talks, but he looks a little disgusted with yunqi. He''s not stupid. If it wasn''t for yunqi, he might have bought this member for 20 billion yuan, but now he''s spending 8 billion more!

 Chapter 209

    Eight billion yuan. If it''s smashed, what kind of woman is not waving?


    Yunqi''s face is very ugly, she quickly explained: "Zhong Shao, I asked my cousin to cancel the bidding."


    "Who do you think you are? Do you want to cancel it? " As soon as the man''s face sank, he stood up and left.


    Yunqi''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. She clenched her fist and looked at Yunxi''s direction with venomous eyes.


    Huang Jiucheng has been paying attention to yunqi. Seeing that she has left the list, he walks in with a smile and says, "Miss Yun, we meet again."


    Seeing Huang Jiucheng, yunqi''s lost mood revives again. If you can''t catch up with Zhong Shao, this huangjiu city is also good.


    She immediately pursed a smile: "Huang Shao is worthy of the East China Sea rich family, actually can come here to shoot and buy the elite hall."


    In a few words, they sat together and talked and laughed.


    Seeing this scene, Yunxi shook his head gently. For this cousin, she has no hope.


    At this moment, Song Hui announced the end of the auction and invited everyone to the banquet hall for dinner.


    Come to the banquet hall, which is decorated with drinks and buffet. Now that he''s here, Wu Dong decides to have a meal here. By the way, he''ll recognize the fresh faces here.


    They found a place, just sat down, then Song Hui appeared.


    He sat opposite Yunxi with a smile: "Xiaoxi, long time no see, are you ok?"


    Yunxi looks very calm: "I''m fine, elder martial brother is still the same."


    With a faint smile, Song Hui glanced at Wu Dong with contempt: "who is this?"


    Yunxi: "my boyfriend, Huang Ziping."


    Song Hui nodded and said hello. Then he formally invited Yun Xi: "Xiao Xi, are you free in the afternoon? I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    Before Yunxi answered, Wu Dong said, "there is no time, because Xiaoxi is with me in the afternoon."


    Song Hui''s eyes flashed, and no one of his age dared to speak to him like that!


    He suppressed his anger and asked coldly, "Mr. Huang, I haven''t heard of your name. What line do you do?"


    "I''m a professional agent," Wu Dongyi said


    agent? Song Hui shook his head slightly. He was about to say something when his eyes suddenly turned to Wu Dong''s back. Then he stood up and said with a smile, "Zhang Li, when did you arrive?"


    Later came a middle-aged man, in his early 40s. He said with a smile, "Song Hui, this auction is very smooth. It''s a good job."


    Song Hui said with a smile: "director Zhang is flattered. It''s all the directors'' strong support that makes things so smooth."


    "Who are these two?" He looks at Yunxi.


    Song Hui: "this is Yunxi, my old classmate." As for Wu Dong, he directly ignored it and did not introduce it.


    On the other hand, yunqi and Huang Jiucheng also come over. They see that even Song Hui is so polite to this person, and immediately know that he is a big figure in the elite hall. He wanted to make up, but as soon as he got close to Zhang Li, he was separated by several bodyguards.


    Huang Jiucheng said in a hurry: "this gentleman is in xiahuang Jiucheng, a member of the Huang family in Donghai."


    Director Zhang didn''t take a look at Huang Jiucheng. He said to Song Hui, "my mother is not well. I''m going to visit her. This time I''m coming by to have a look. You can go on. Don''t worry about me."


    Song Hui nodded: "yes."


    Just as manager Zhang was about to leave, Wu Dong suddenly said, "Zhang Li, my name is Huang Ziping. Here is my business card."


    Manager Zhang didn''t receive the business card, but Song Hui''s face had sunk down. He scolded: "what are you, and you should also pass the business card to Director Zhang?" Before the words are heard, several people have surrounded Wu Dong. If it''s not right, they will control Wu Dong for the first time.


    Wu Dong was very calm and said, "Zhang Li, I''m an agent. I don''t have any other skills. I just know a lot of strange people in the Jianghu. You can come to me if you need anything in the future. "


    Zhang Liyuan is interested, the agent of the people in the world? significant!


    He took the business card, took a look at it, and asked, "what kind of people do you know in the world, can you tell me?"


    Wu Dong said: "for example, master Xianyun of Shaolin, Tang Zhen of Tang clan, ye Zhengzhen of medical sage, Li Tianyuan of Dan master, and Lei Ji. These people are all my friends. "


    Director Zhang was surprised. He knew the names of Xianyun and Tangzhen. They were all experts in the world. He couldn''t help looking at Wu Dong again. After thinking about it, he said, "brother Huang, my mother is not very well. Can you ask the doctor to come and have a look?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "of course. I''ll call back and arrange a meeting. "


    Zhang Lishi was very happy: "OK, I''ll thank you then. If everything is as you said, I can be your recommender and recommend you to join the elite hall and become a diamond member of the elite hall. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "thank you very much It''s great to be able to join the elite without spending money.


    Seeing this scene, Song Hui''s face changed slightly. He has been a member of the elite hall for many years, and few of them have been directly recommended by the directors. So far, there are only four of them. Even when he was excellent, he didn''t have the qualification!


    He coughed and said, "Mr. Zhang, I''m not familiar with him. I think you should be careful."


    Director Zhang said faintly, "well, I have my own judgment." Then he said something and got up to leave.


    Yunxi has been observing Song Hui. Before seeing Song Hui, she has a little concern in her heart and can''t put it down. But when she saw him, she was disappointed.


    Yes, it''s disappointment! Because compared with Wu Dong, Song Hui seems to have become unattractive. Maybe, it''s just a dream of my youth. Now that she woke up, she felt relaxed and suddenly relieved.


    She smile, said: "Ziping, let''s go, I''m hungry, want to eat French food."


    "Good." Wu Dong got up, took her arm and left the banquet hall.


    Looking at their disappearing figure, Song Hui sneered and murmured, "Yunxi, you can''t escape my hand!"


    When passing by yunqi, the woman''s eyes twinkled with jealousy. Why is Yunxi better than her everywhere? Bring any man, you can get the favor of the elite Temple director! God has no eyes!


    "Yunxi! One day, I will make you envy me!


    To the outside, Yunxi suddenly laughed, he said to Wu Dong: "little brother, I found myself very naive before."


    Wu Dong understood her meaning, knew that she had turned the page, and said, "sister Xi, don''t you want to eat French food? I know a place. Let''s try it


    This is an authentic French restaurant with a very good style. The food Wu Dong has eaten several times and tastes very good.


    Next to him, someone is playing a violin. In the beautiful melody, Yunxi stares at Wu Dong. Suddenly, she took out a bracelet from her pocket. It was the bracelet engraved with the word "Hui".


    She left the bracelet on the table casually. It seems that she is not ready to take it.


    Wu Dongming asked: "sister Xi, don''t you want such a beautiful bracelet?"


    Yunxi nodded: "it doesn''t suit me any more. Let''s lose it."


    Wu Dong a smile, no longer ask, began to order.


    While waiting for the dishes, Yunxi did not forget to work. She told Wu Dong about the location of several jewelry stores in recent years. Three jewelry stores are set up in Beijing, Donghai and the provincial capital respectively.


    Jewelry stores mainly deal in jadeite, gems, gold jewelry, etc., with high-end goods in the majority. According to Yunxi''s plan, the three stores will open one after another in two years.


    Wake up good red wine, Wu Dong took out a string of jade bracelets, material is suet jade seed material, a total of 24. Such a bracelet is worth tens of millions.


    On the surface of each seed material, Wu Dong engraved an immortal inscription and injected his own genuine Qi. So that this bracelet has a role in driving evil spirits, and the magnetic field it generates has a good health effect on the human body.


    "Sister Xi, I made it for you."


    Yunxi showed his joy and quickly took it over. He said with a smile, "thank you, little brother. It''s so beautiful!"


    Put on the bracelet, she felt very warm, know it is not ordinary, heart more love.


    When the food came up, Wu Dong had not eaten a few mouthfuls before he received a call from Yan Jun.


    "Dongdi, the signboard of the ninth inning has come down. Now you have a chance to play. There was a case in the provincial capital last night. Are you interested in solving it? "


    "What case?" Wu Donglian asked.


    "I''ll send you the details."


    Wu Dong: "what does Ge mean? Will the ninth bureau come forward to solve it?"


    Yan Jun: "that''s right. It''s going to start at one stroke, and we''ll finish the case in front of the special investigation hall. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of it."


    Hang up the phone, he opened the mobile phone mailbox, has received the details of the case.


    It happened in Huangmi County, ShuiHe town and nitou village. At the end of the new year, dozens of people in the village died in a tragic way overnight.


    There are also photos above. It can be seen that most of these villagers committed suicide. Some were hanged, some drank medicine, some cut their necks, and others were burned to death.


    This is a big case. The death toll is more than 20. The local authorities have sealed the news and asked that it must be solved as soon as possible, otherwise it will cause panic among the local people.


    Wu Dong saw the case and was also shocked. After thinking about it, he contacted Yan Jun again: "we took the case. Get there now. "


    Yan Jun: "good! Dongdi, I''ll send someone to the scene for your certificate. If this case is solved, more resources will be needed. "


    When it comes to resources, Wu Dong said, "I''d like to invite some big names to join us. The expenses may be a little high."


    "Big man? Who is it? " Yan Jun asked.


    "There''s a Dixian level master in Shaolin, and several Renxian level masters." Wu Dong said.


    Yan Jun was overjoyed: "Dixian master? right on! Dongdi, funding is not a problem! You can take private work, and your income is at your own disposal. After the new year, it will give you 50 billion yuan a year. "


    50 billion? Wu Dong nodded: "it''s just enough, but it will be added in the future."


    Yan Jun: "as long as there are achievements, it is not difficult to increase funds!"


    Put down the mobile phone, Wu Dong to cloud Xi sorry smile: "Xi elder sister, I have something to do."


    Yunxi already knew about the ninth inning, she nodded: "little brother, be careful, protect yourself."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "I know."


    He then called sun Sansheng and Chen Chuanhu to get together and drove to ShuiHe Town, Huangmi county.


    It took more than an hour to drive. Xiao Liu drove and Wu Dong sat in the back row.


    Sun Sansheng and Chen Chuanhu asked about the situation, and their faces also changed: "No. 20 dead! And most of them are suicides. Is it evil? "


    Wu Dong: "it should be some evil thing that interferes with the souls of living people and causes them to commit suicide. Lao sun, tiger brother, we''re going to fight in front of the special investigation hall this time. We''re going to move fast. "


    The car drove for an hour into Huangmi county. Huangmi county is adjacent to Shanshui county. The economy is backward, and most young people go out to work.


    After entering ShuiHe Town, a road to the village was blocked. Xiao Liu parked his car in the distance and said, "I can''t get through without a certificate."


    Wu Dong got out of the car and swept around. A middle-aged man came next to him. He handed Wu Dong a bag and said, "boss! Here are your papers! "


    Wu Dong nodded: "hard work."


    "It''s not hard." The middle-aged man nodded and left immediately.


    Wu Dong turned out several documents, including his, sun Sansheng and Chen Chuanhu''s.


    He laughed: "now we are also public people, can start."


    At the time of customs clearance, the staff took a look at the certificate and released it immediately.


    It took more than ten minutes to enter the entrance of nitou village.


    There is a second cordon at the entrance of the village. Two middle-aged people are talking face to face. They look dignified, but also with doubts.


    At this time, Wu Dong saw several people coming, one of them asked in a deep voice: "who are you?"


    Wu Dongliang issued his certificate and said, "we are members of the ninth Bureau. My family name is Wu. We have been ordered to investigate."


    The man scanned his ID card, which was strange, because he had never heard of the existence of the ninth Bureau. What else did he want to ask, but another middle-aged man preempted and said, "we will fully cooperate with some of you!" With that, he has invited three of Wu Dong.


    The middle-aged man introduced himself: "my name is Feng Dayou. That''s my Comrade Luo guangbin. We are all from the county..."


    Wu Dong interrupted him and said, "Lao Feng, have you seen the scene?"


    Feng Dayou sighed and nodded: "yes, I''ve seen them all. It''s miserable."


    Wu Dong nodded: "now you give the order to evacuate everyone to a mile away from the village!"


    Without saying a word, Feng Dayou immediately gave the order through his walkie talkie. Ten minutes later, more than 20 workers left the village and waited a mile away.


    After clearing the staff, Wu Dong entered the village to investigate.


    At this time, Luo guangbin, who gathered at the entrance of the village, was dissatisfied. This is an important case, which should have been investigated by them. Once the case is found out, they can make great contributions. Now it''s good that the credit is taken away by these people who don''t know the origin.


    "I said, Lao Feng, who are they? How can they command us?"


    When Feng Dayou looked around, he lowered his voice and said, "I''ve heard master say that the status of this newly established organization is equal to that of the special investigation office."


    Luo guangbin was surprised and immediately stopped talking. The yamen, which is equivalent to the special investigation hall, itself shows the problem!


    But after they entered the village, they were suddenly very depressed. It seemed that something very evil and powerful was peeping at them secretly.


    Sun Sansheng also became very serious. He closed his eyes for a moment and said, "evil things are very powerful. I''m afraid we can''t deal with them!"


    Practitioners have a keen sense, and their first sense is often very accurate. Hearing this, Chen Chuanhu was also worried. He took a look at Wu Dong and asked, "Dong Di, what should I do?"


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes. In fact, he had noticed that there was a faint green mist in the air. This kind of fog is a kind of energy. Even sun Sansheng and Chen Chuanhu can''t see it. Only his eyes can see it.


    He looked around and found that the green fog mainly concentrated in the middle of the village. Take it as the center, the more you go out, the lighter the fog.


    He immediately said: "old sun, tiger brother, you wait for me here, I will come."


    With that, he spread his body and rushed toward the most dense position of the fog like lightning. The closer you get to the green fog, the more threatened you feel.


    Later, he had to release the Voldemort and order it to hang on his head to fight against the strong pressure.


    Voldemort, who was supported by him, is now very powerful, much stronger than his divine consciousness. With its power, he just reluctantly shouldered the powerful pressure.

 Chapter 210

    In the center of the green fog is a dilapidated courtyard and three tile roofed houses. All the chickens, ducks and dogs fed in the hospital died.


    Wu Dong appeared at the door of the house like a ghost. The door was open. A six-year-old girl was sitting on a shabby sofa. Next to him lay three bodies, a middle-aged couple, a four or five-year-old boy, all dead.


    The little girl closed her eyes, and the green mist was constantly released from her body. Her expression looked very painful and desperate, as if she was going through a terrible thing.


    Wu Dong did not dare to approach easily. He gazed at the little girl and asked softly, "little girl, what are you doing?"


    The little girl opened her eyes. When she saw Wu Dong, there was a green light in her eyes. She asked indifferently, "who are you? What are you doing at my house? " The tone was marked by vigilance.


    With a gentle smile, Wu Dong asked, "little girl, are these your parents?" He asked, pointing to the body on the ground.


    When the little girl heard that he mentioned her parents, she immediately showed her anger: "yes. But they don''t hurt me at all. I hate them. Since I gave birth to my younger brother, I have had delicious food for my younger brother, and I have had fun for my younger brother. My brother is unreasonable. He always grabs my things, and he doesn''t play with my mobile phone. "


    She''s just a child and doesn''t know she''s in trouble.


    He sighed, took out a smartphone from his pocket and said, "I have games on my phone. Do you want to play?"


    As soon as the little girl''s eyes brightened, when her younger brother played with his mobile phone, she could only watch on one side, never playing red by herself. She seems to want a mobile phone, but no one moves, only dare to stare at the mobile phone.


    Wu Dong walked over slowly, put her cell phone in her hand, then sat on the ground and looked at her head up. He asked with a smile, "are your parents asleep?"


    The little girl nodded, "they''ve been sleeping all day and all night, and they can''t wake up." While saying, she began to open the video software on her mobile phone and watch the cartoons inside.


    Although she is only a child, her body contains extremely powerful power, powerful enough to kill dozens of people in the village unconsciously!


    Wu Dong found that there was an obvious slap mark on the little girl''s face, and her small arm was full of scars. It seemed that she had been beaten many times before, and the beater was very cruel.


    He felt in his pocket again, found a piece of gum and handed it to her. The little girl seems not afraid of him, happily took the sugar, and then peeled a piece to chew in her mouth.


    "What''s your name, little friend?" Wu dongrou asked


    "My name is yuan yuan." Said the little girl. After all, she was a child. She was no longer angry. The green light in her eyes disappeared, and the green fog around her gradually dissipated.


    Wu Dong continued, "Yuanyuan, have you ever been to the playground?"


    Yuanyuan shook his head: "no, I haven''t been to the city yet, but my brother has been there, and my mother bought him a lot of delicious food." When it comes to delicious food, her face darkens again.


    Wu Dong sighed and said, "Yuanyuan, I''ll take you to the playground and the zoo. Do you want to go?"


    Yuanyuan nodded and said, "yes!"


    Wu Dongyi smiles, takes her small hand, says: "go, we play."


    One big and one small came out of the yard and came to the positions of sun Sansheng and Chen Chuanhu.


    They were both surprised to see one more girl.


    "Dongdi, who is she?" Chen Chuanhu asked.


    Wu Dong said faintly: "brother tiger, there is an evil here, which has been killed by me. Now we can close the case."


    Chen Chuanhu glanced at the little girl and said, "it''s evil. I know."


    Wu Dong said to Feng Dayou, "there are supernatural things in it, but they have been destroyed by us. You can go in and deal with the aftermath."


    Feng Dayou nodded, waved his hand and rushed in with people.


    Wu Dong got on the bus and was ready to leave.


    This is a Bentley with luxurious interior. Yuanyuan has never been in a car. After coming up, he felt this and that, full of curiosity.


    She asked, "big brother, is this your car?"


    Wu Dong nodded and said with a smile, "yes. Yuanyuan, can we take a bus to eat delicious food? "


    Yuanyuan nodded happily: "OK, I want to eat grass and moldy ice cream."


    "Yes, I''ll take you right away."


    As soon as the car left the village road and was about to enter the county road, it was stopped by the black SUV of liangyue. A group of people came down from two SUVs. One of them, a middle-aged man, stood at the front of the car, pointed to Wu Dong and said coldly, "get off the car!"


    Wu Dong didn''t move. Sun Sansheng and Chen Chuanhu got out of the car. Chen Chuan asked, "who are you?"


    "Special investigation hall!" The middle-aged man said haughtily, "who are you? How can you come out of the crime scene?"


    Chen Chuanhu took out his certificate and said faintly: "we are from the ninth Bureau. We are ordered to do the work. It''s settled here. You can go back. "


    The middle-aged man''s face changed as soon as he heard that it was a nine innings man: "nine innings? I''ve never heard of a bullshit organization! I suspect you are the perpetrators of the murder. Come with me. "


    Chen Chuanhu sneers. This man is obviously finding fault. He takes a look at Wu Dong. The latter said: "brother tiger, a group of miscellaneous fish, don''t be polite to them."


    Being said to be a miscellaneous fish, the middle-aged man was so angry that he rushed to find Wu Dong out of the car. But as soon as he made a move, Chen Chuanhu moved, and his body flashed. The middle-aged man was hit by a heavy blow on an off-road vehicle and went into a coma.


    Other people were surprised and felt for the weapon at their waist. At this time, sun Sansheng gave a cold hum, and these people suddenly fell to the ground.


    Chen Chuanhu pushes an off-road vehicle away, and the two get on the bus again and continue to drive.


    Yuanyuan looked at the people on the ground curiously, and suddenly said, "big brother, are they asleep like my parents?"


    Wu Dong''s heart is gloomy. According to his observation of the scene, Yuanyuan should be a gifted child, but because her parents gave birth to a younger brother, they are indifferent to her and even beat her.


    In this way, Yuanyuan''s resentment broke out, killing not only his parents and brother, but also more than 200 people in the village!


    It has been recorded in the medical classics that there are people in the world who are gifted and have abilities that ordinary people don''t have. Yuanyuan is such a person. Her energy is so strong that she can kill the whole village unconsciously!


    But she knew nothing about it, and even felt that her parents and brother were just asleep.


    "Well, they''re asleep." Wu Dong said, "Yuanyuan, your parents are not good to me. I don''t think you should go back."


    Yuanyuan thought about it and said, "if you don''t go back, you won''t go back, so they won''t beat me all the time."


    Wu Dong: "why did your parents beat you?"


    "I don''t know." Yuan Yuan''s face was full of confusion. "I''m very obedient. I don''t grab food or toys from my brother. I also clean up. But my father always beat me, and my mother beat me, and said I was losing money. They don''t like me at all, they just like my brother. "


    Wu Dongwen said: "Yuanyuan, you are a good boy. Everyone will like you."


    Yuanyuan seldom smiles and says, "big brother, I''m so good."


    Driving all the way back to Yunding villa, I was very happy to see such a big yard, a garden, a game pool and so many animals.


    Wu Dong specially called Qi Sihui to take care of yuan yuan.


    In the study, Chen Chuanhu finally couldn''t help asking, "Dongdi, can you speak now? What''s the matter with the little girl? "


    With a sigh, Wu Dong explained the situation briefly, and then said, "she is the kind of person with extremely high talent, which was called" heaven and man "in ancient times. In my estimation, her spiritual strength is not inferior to that of the Dixian masters, or even stronger. "


    Chen Chuanhu was shocked and said, "Dongdi, isn''t she very dangerous? Will you be in trouble if you leave her at the villa? "


    Wu Dong said: "brother tiger, she is only a child after all. It''s unintentional to kill people. As long as it doesn''t irritate her, it shouldn''t be a problem. And I will teach her how to practice and how to be a person. "


    Sun Sansheng was also shocked and said, "it''s recorded in ancient books that some people are born immortals. It seems that this is true. Brother Wu, I think you''d better be careful. This little girl is an irregular bomb. Once it explodes, it will explode with terrible lethality. "


    Wu Dong said: "I can rest assured that I will find a way to lock her mental power until she can control her own power."


    Sun Sansheng was satisfied and said, "this is the best way."


    Soon, Yan Jun called to inquire about the situation.


    Wu Dong: "elder martial brother, there is a very powerful demon. We have invited Shaolin experts to kill it."


    Yan Jun was very happy: "good! Dongdi, if this is done, the nine innings will be stable! By the way, Yang Guangmei will come to see you today. He is your boss and one of our people. Please receive him. "


    Wu Dong: "good."


    Hang up the phone, Wu Dong began to refine jade, to suppress the round spirit. He found a piece of suet jade and began to engrave immortal inscriptions on it.


    In the afternoon, he made the jade pendant and let Yuanyuan wear it. This morning, the little girl has been eating, drinking and playing, very happy.


    Since she was born, she has been rejected by her parents and never been loved. Having a younger brother is regarded as a loser and is often beaten and scolded by his parents. This morning is the happiest time of her life.


    Wu Dong prepared a big house for Yuanyuan and arranged for her to have a rest in it. The room is full of toys that Yunxi used to play with when he was a child. Even so, Yuanyuan, who has never seen the world, still likes it very much.


    Soon after, Yang Guangmei, as Yan Jun said, arrived. He looked fifty or sixty years old, fat, dark, and smiling when he spoke.


    It can be seen that Yang Guangmei is just an ordinary person with no practice and no aura. He warmly shook hands with Wu Dong: "Hello, Xiao Wu. I''m Yang Guangmei. I''m in charge of the ninth Bureau. Just call me Lao Yang."


    Of course, Wu Dong would not call him Lao Yang. He said with a smile, "Yang Bureau, you are the superior. In the future, I will do my best under your hands."


    Yang Guangmei "ha ha" laugh, he patted Wu Dong on the shoulder, said: "OK! You don''t have to be polite to me. We are our own people. We don''t need those empty ones. What Mr. Yan means is that I am mainly responsible for communication, while you are responsible for the specific affairs of the ninth Bureau. Everything inside is up to you. To put it bluntly, I''m your correspondent. "


    Wu Dong saw that he was an open-minded man. Now he wanted to make friends, so he asked people to prepare food and wine and wanted to keep him for dinner. However, Yang Guangmei was just passing by. He had other things to do today. He said a few words and left.


    The next day was the new year. At the beginning of the new year, Wu Dong and Yun Xi spent the new year with yuan yuan, and bought many fireworks to set off in the courtyard.


    Later, Wu Dong inquired about Yuanyuan''s parents, and they were all cremated. It''s a big case that dozens of people died, but the news is blocked, and not many people know about it.


    Of course, there is no airtight wall in the world. There are still many people who talk about it in private, and countless versions are popular among the people.


    A few days later, the local government issued a million yuan to each family''s relatives to appease them and ask them to sign a confidentiality agreement. So far, the matter has come to an end.

 Chapter 211

    The day after the case was solved, miekong and his party finally arrived. He also brought Guangning and Guangcheng into the nine innings.


    Introduced by Wu Dong, Chen Chuanhu finally achieved his wish and became a Shaolin disciple.


    However, it''s a big deal to learn from teachers. Chen Chuanhu is a child of the Chen family, and the Chen family is a rich family in Yundong. After contacting his family, he decided to ask miekong to go to Yundong to hold a grand ceremony in the presence of everyone.


    Seeing off the four masters and apprentices, Wu Dong began to pay the festival fee to the group members. Two million for each person, to house their families. And if they want, they can move their families to the provincial capital after the new year. At that time, the ninth Bureau will provide free housing and help them move in.


    Most people choose to move their hukou to the provincial capital. After all, living with their families is the hope of most people.


    For several days, Wu Dong was practicing the golden sword skill. Soon, he performed the second style of "Jinglei", the seven kill sword. This sword technique is very simple. It''s fast, accurate and fierce. It''s very powerful.


    When it is used, thunder is heard in the air, and the sword Gang seems to be cut into the air by lightning. However, it is not as difficult as the first style, but it is more powerful.


    I have been practicing thunder for several days in a row. Unconsciously, the Spring Festival will be the next few days. Wu Dong asked the group members to go home to accompany their families.


    And he also took Yuanyuan back to Yulong villa, of course, there are clouded leopard and two beavers.


    Shanshui County, Yulong villa.


    Wu Dong stands in front of the wooden tower. Because of his high requirements, the workers are still rushing to work near the end of the new year. Now that the foundation has been laid, they are piling up wood layer by layer.


    He took a look. Outside the old well in the middle, a thatched cottage was built and the door was locked. No one was allowed to enter.


    He asked. According to the foreman, it will take more than a month to build the tower. He is not in a hurry, let Yuanyuan be familiar with the environment here, and prepare things for the new year.


    The Wu family welcomed the sudden addition of a child. Wu Dong did not elaborate on the origin of Yuanyuan, but Wu Zhicheng and his wife liked the little girl very much. As a result, Yuanyuan didn''t want to follow Wu Dong for a long time. He always wanted to find Huang Lan.


    Wu Dong also enjoyed his leisure. He bought a gift and went to his relatives'' home. It''s a local custom to walk around relatives and friends before the festival.


    Three days later, the Spring Festival arrived as scheduled.


    Wu Dong took his grandfather and uncle''s family, his third uncle''s family and his aunt''s family to Yulong villa, and they spent the Spring Festival together.


    Paste Spring Festival couplets, set off firecrackers, watch fireworks, eat new year''s Eve dinner. This year''s Spring Festival is particularly lively, and everyone is very happy.


    At three o''clock in the morning, everyone went to sleep. Wu Dong suddenly heard qingran''s voice in his mind: "No.3, after this period of observation, I have worked out the first task. Do you accept it?"


    Wu Dongyi Leng: "what task?"


    Qingran: "cultivate ''Shenyuan skill'', gather Shenyuan fruit, eat fruit and nourish spirit."


    Wu Dong widened his eyes: "shenyuangong? What kind of skill is this? "


    Just after asking, I had an extra skill in my mind. This skill is very similar to jiuchongtian, that is to visualize a fruit tree in consciousness and gradually make it strong. Finally, it blooms and bears fruit. If you eat shenyuanguo, you can strengthen his Yuanying.


    He found that this shenyuangong was connected with jiuchongtian, so he could imagine shenyuanguoshu in his second heaven.


    He asked, "you said it was a task. Is there a reward for completing the task?"


    Qingran: "if you finish the task, I will give you 500 exchange points."


    "What is the exchange point?"


    "When you enter the school in the future, you can exchange the treasures at the exchange point." Qingran said.


    Wu Dong was overjoyed and said, "OK, I''ll take it."


    He immediately began to imagine that there was a bright light in the second spiritual world. In his imagination, the light gradually changed into a small world.


    The world is full of herbs, which he bought and collected from amber. In the center, there is a seed, which falls to the ground, takes root, germinates, and then grows into a golden tree.


    According to the skill, he imagined the appearance of the little tree in great detail, and the surface was a subtle rune. When the little tree grew to half a meter high, he suddenly felt empty and had to quit thinking.


    He frowned slightly and asked, "qingran, why do I feel exhausted?"


    Qingran: "if Shenyuan fruit tree wants to grow up, it must absorb more spiritual strength."


    "Spiritual power?" Wu Dong sighed, "I can take Shenyuan pill, or even Yuanling pill. It''s just too wasteful."


    Qingran: "do you have a bronze bowl in your hand? You can try refining the demon pill with it. "


    Wu Dong''s heart moved, demon Dan, don''t you have it? At the beginning, Dalizi gave him two demon pills, one green and one yellow. He handed over the Yellow demon pill and left one green demon pill.


    He immediately took out the bronze bowl, then threw the blue demon Dan into the bowl, and urged the bronze bowl. In a flash, the demon Dan in the bowl began to melt into liquid, and then turned into a green air.


    In the Green Qi, there is a little black Qi escaping, which is the impurity in the demon pill. After all the black Qi is queued up, the remaining Green Qi is divided into two, one is cyan, the other is white.


    The cyan air mass seeps into the bowl and disappears, while the white breath condenses again and turns into a white pill.


    He reached out and took out the pills. After half a minute, the inner wall of the bowl began to ooze liquid drops, turning into a small half bowl of soul liquid.


    Last time, he swallowed the soul liquid, which is very energetic. As soon as he was happy, he drank the soul liquid on the spot, and then sat down to continue to practice.


    A strong spiritual force penetrated into his spiritual world and turned it into strength, which made Shenyuan fruit tree grow vigorously, one meter, two meters, and more than three meters long.


    But soon, he felt weak and the fruit trees stopped growing.


    He could not help regretting that he was quitting practice at the moment. After I opened my eyes, I found a clouded leopard sitting beside me, with green eyes looking at him.


    The clouded leopard was ordered by him to guard the house. The parents were afraid of it at the beginning, but soon took it as a big cat and loved it very much.


    Wu Dong: "why did you come here?"


    The clouded leopard smelled the white pill in front of him, and he looked like he wanted to eat it.


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "yes. This demon pill is the condensation of essence, Qi and spirit. Part of it is refined into soul liquid by me, and the other part is the essence of animals. Nature is useful to you. "


    Then he took the pill and threw it to clouded leopard. The clouded leopard opened his mouth and swallowed it. Then he nodded to Wu Dong, and he lay on one side motionless and began to absorb the power of the pill.


    Wu Dong thought: "it seems that if you want to continue to improve in the future, you will have to buy more demon pills!"


    Think of this, he sighed, the value of demon Dan is very high, with his ability now, how much can he buy? It seems that before long, he will become poor again.


    At this time, it was light, and Wu Dong went to pay New Year''s greetings to his grandfather, parents and uncles.


    Towards noon, the sleeping clouded leopard suddenly raised its ears. A car into the Yulong villa, is the BMW I8, and driving is Lin Fang.


    As soon as the car stopped, Huang Lan went up with a smile. Lin Fang said with a smile: "aunt, I''ve come to pay you a new year''s call. I wish you and your uncle good health and all the best."


    Then he took a lot of gifts from the car. Huang Lan couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "OK, OK, you child, you''re coming. What else do you want? Come in and sit down. Xiao Dong is at home¡°


    At the moment, Wu Dong is making lunch for two beavers. The little guy has grown up in a circle in a few days. He is very cute.


    Seeing Lin Fang coming, he said with a smile, "good new year, Lin Fang."


    "Happy new year." Lin Fang a smile, "ah, these two kittens really fun, where to find?"


    Wu Dong: "it''s not a cat, it''s a beaver." Then he put a bowl of things on the ground, and the two little guys immediately began to eat.


    After thinking about it, Lin Fang said, "Wu Dong, I''ve finished my credits, so I won''t have to go back to school in a few years. I''m ready to put all my energy into charity. "

 Chapter 212

    Last time, Lin Fang mentioned building her own children''s welfare home. Now she has accumulated all her credits and can finally do what she wants to do.


    Wu Dong is very supportive of her, but doing charity is very tiring and complicated. If she is not good enough, she will be hard-working, thankless and get a bad name.


    He nodded and said, "yes. So where are you going to start? From Shijing? "


    After thinking about it, Lin Fang said, "start with a few poor counties around. These counties are economically backward and need more help from outside."


    Next, she told Wu Dong of her plan. She wanted to build a children''s welfare home in Shanshui County for a period of trial operation. After accumulating experience, she would promote it in the whole city, and finally in the whole province.


    During this period of time, Lin Fang has been in contact with like-minded people all over the country and made preliminary planning together. She had seen hundreds of them and thought they were kind and reliable, so she decided to use them as the team members.


    Looking for a group of strangers to cooperate with, Wu Dong is actually not at ease, he carefully asked the situation of those people. I was relieved to learn that they had just graduated, or had just joined the work, and all came from the nine school alliance in China.


    Lin Fang: "Wu Dong, we will mainly take in those children with congenital disabilities. They are pitiful and abandoned by their families. I think God is too unfair. I want to save them."


    Wu Dong is very supportive of Lin Fang. He is preparing to set up a research center for genetic drugs. Now he said, "we are preparing to build genetic research. If we develop new drugs to treat congenital diseases in the future, we will give priority to children in welfare homes."


    Speaking of this, Lin Fang said: "many babies are found deformed or sick as soon as they are born, and their families will abandon them. There has been a baby safety island in China, and I want to promote it in this city. "


    They were talking when they heard the sound of the car again. The sound was very familiar. As soon as Wu Dong heard it, he knew it was Yunxi. He quickly went out to meet him.


    A business car was parked in the hospital. Yunjinshan and yunxida got off at the same time.


    Wu Dong hurried over and said with a smile, "Uncle Yun, sister Xi!"


    Yunxi said with a smile, "little brother, I''ve come to pay New Year''s greetings to my uncle and aunt."


    Yun Jinshan then said: "I, come to see my in laws. This villa is really good. It''s much better than my Yunding villa. My family has a good eye. "


    Yunjinshan directly regards the Wu family as his "in laws", which makes Yunxi blush and Wu Dong embarrassed.


    Lin Fang behind Wu Dong didn''t have any special reaction. She politely went forward to say hello.


    Cloud Xi looked at Lin Fang, this is a very beautiful woman, young and temperament, make her a little uneasy.


    She smiles and says, "Hello, are you Lin Fang? I heard Wu Dong mention you. I''m Yunxi. "


    Lin Fang nodded: "Hello, sister Yunxi. I''m a classmate of Wu Dong''s high school. Wu Dong often mentions you, too."


    The two beautiful women chatted happily. On the contrary, they ignored Wu Donghang.


    Yun Jinshan was quite nervous. He pulled Wu Dong aside and asked softly, "Wu Dong, your female classmate is very beautiful. How is your relationship?"


    Listen to what he said, Wu Dong as do not understand, said: "uncle, my father over there, I introduce you to meet."


    There are many buildings in Yulong villa. The Wu family live in a courtyard, and the guests are received in other courtyard. There are evergreen plants and plum blossoms in the yard. At this time plum blossom, flower bursts, it is refreshing.


    Wu Dong invited yunjinshan to the courtyard. Wu Zhicheng was in charge of the reception. After chatting, he invited yunjinshan to the cottage in the plum blossom forest for tea and plum blossom appreciation. On the other hand, Huang Lan took Lin Fang and Yunxi to the hot spring. Yulong villa, there is a hot spring, outside the wooden house built.


    Three women have a good time chatting and eating fruit.


    At this time, Wu Dong suddenly received a call from Ning Xue.


    After connecting the phone, Ning Xue''s voice came from the receiver: "Dr. Wu, my brother and I are on our way to visit you. Do you have time?"


    Wu Dong said: "Miss Ning is very polite."


    Ning Xue said with a smile: "no, no, I must thank you very much. It''s new year''s day. I''m going to pay a new year''s visit to Dr. Wu in person, and I''m going to send some special products from my hometown by the way. "


    Seeing the other party like this, Wu Dong refused again. He reported his address and asked if he needed to send a car to pick him up. They said no, they''ll be there in half an hour.


    Just hang up the phone, his mobile phone rang again, this time is a strange number.


    Connect the phone, listen to a woman''s voice: "is it Dr. Wu Dong?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s me, are you?"


    "I''m a reporter from Jiangtian daily. We want to interview you by telephone. Is that convenient?"


    Wu Dong feels strange, how to want to interview oneself suddenly? He thought about it and said, "yes, I''ll give you ten minutes."


    The other party kept busy asking, "Dr. Wu, how much do you sell for diabetes specific medicine per box?"


    "Two thousand dollars." Wu Dong said.


    "How many boxes do you need for a course of treatment?"


    "Twenty boxes can be basically cured." Wu Dong said. These questions are quite normal, and he answers them truthfully.


    "In other words, it costs 40000 yuan to cure the disease. Well, Mr. Wu, do you know that many patients can''t afford this medicine? " The tone of the other party suddenly became somewhat interrogative.


    This time, Wu Dong knew that the reporter had a malicious question in his heart, and he was not angry. He said lightly: "the cost of drug research and development is very high, and the high initial price is inevitable. In addition, our drugs are included in the reimbursement catalogue. They can be reimbursed either in hospital or in chronic diseases. The comprehensive reimbursement proportion is more than 60%. Individuals only need to pay about 14000. "


    "But some people don''t have health insurance. Their families are poor and can''t afford your medicine." The reporter said, "don''t you think you should think about them?"


    Wu Dong thought that this is a national problem, but he didn''t say this. He said: "we have some considerations about this. We are doing relevant research. When the time is ripe, we will provide free medicine to some extremely poor people."


    It seems that the reporter did not expect that Wu Dong was so easy to speak. He was silent for a few seconds before he asked, "Dr. Wu, the medicine is so expensive. Do you know that this medicine has side effects?"


    Wu Dong heart move, side effect? He had some bad premonitions. Jijiao said: "any medicine has side effects. There are clear descriptions in our drug instructions. Generally, it will not cause too bad consequences."


    Reporter immediately asked: "listen to your tone, it seems that it can not completely eliminate the strong side effects, right?"


    Wu Dong was angry in his heart. He said faintly, "I can tell that you don''t have any medical knowledge. Pollen and peanuts are food grade things. They can also kill people, let alone drugs."


    "You mean your drugs can also kill?" This reporter is extremely vicious and deliberately asks questions like this.


    Wu Dong couldn''t hold back his anger and said, "let me give you a data. Every year, tens of thousands of people around the world choke on food and water; Thousands of people die in air crashes every year. Does everyone refuse to fly, eat or drink? "


    The reporter was speechless and said, "but it''s Dr. Wu. We just got the news that three patients taking your medicine had serious side effects. They are now hospitalized. What do you want to say about this?"


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes: "at present, I haven''t got any information, so I can''t answer your question. I''m sorry, I''ll go to investigate the matter immediately. I can''t be interviewed now¡° Then he hung up.


    He rushed to the small hall and told Yunxi about the situation. Yunxi didn''t look very good: "I called immediately and stopped selling new drugs¡°


    Yunxi knows that this matter can be big or small. Before finding out, new drugs can no longer be sold.


    After several phone calls, Yunxi found out the situation. She was relieved and said to Wu Dong, "Dongdi, those three patients were hospitalized after taking fake medicine."


    "Fake medicine?" Wu Dong is very strange, "our medicines are sold in fixed places. How can others buy fake medicines?"


    Yunxi: "it''s not clear. I''ve sent someone to investigate. The reporter who called before obviously wanted to catch us. Fortunately, I was calm and didn''t say anything drastic. "


    Wu Dong was also a little bit afraid. After thinking about it, he said, "stop selling the drugs first. Let''s talk about it in a few days."


    Just at this time, Yunxi''s phone rang, he listened to a few words, his face became very ugly. She listened for ten minutes, asked a few questions in a dignified tone, and then hung up.


    She looked up at Wu Dong with a pale face and said, "little brother, someone is taking care of us! Provincial Economic Crime Investigation Department is investigating my dad. On the other side of Yunjing, the factory we started to build also shut down. In addition, Changshan company has received a large number of patent infringement complaints, all of which are powerful pharmaceutical giants. It also includes foreign pharmaceutical companies, which are very difficult to deal with. Once we lose the lawsuit, it is almost impossible for the new drug to be launched abroad. "


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes and said, "sister Xi, it seems that our people are too powerful. Who do you think they will be?"


    Yunxi sighed. Knowing that Wu Dong had guessed the identity of the other party, he asked, "do you mean Song Hui?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "if it wasn''t for him, who else? I''m very surprised that because sister Xi refused him a meal, he would use these means. Isn''t that a fuss? "


    Just talking about this, Liu Biao rushed in and said, "Dongge, it''s not good! Someone is tearing down the wall of the villa with a digger on! "


    Wu Dong was calm and said, "go and have a look!"


    When they came to the outside and walked several hundred meters to the East, they found that the east wall had been torn apart. Two large excavators are tearing down the wall. In front of the digging machine, a group of fierce people stood there, fierce and evil.


    One of them is commanding loudly, with a sneer on his face. It''s Zhang Zhaolong, a classmate of high school!


    Seeing Zhang Zhaolong, Wu Dong was secretly surprised. Last time he laid a hand on the boy, he should have been seriously ill. But now it seems that he is not sick, but fierce, who saved him?


    He walked quickly and didn''t stop them from tearing down the wall, otherwise it would be violence against the law. Although he has extraordinary strength, he also has to abide by human laws and regulations, at least in public.


    He stared at Zhang Zhaolong coldly and asked in a deep voice, "Zhang Zhaolong, what do you mean?"


    Zhang Zhaolong squinted at Wu Dong, rubbed his nose, and said with some satisfaction, "Wu Dong, I can''t help it. I''ve been appointed by the above. This Yulong villa has illegally occupied as many as 100 mu of forest land. Your Wu family has violated the law. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. After a while, you and your father will be arrested and sentenced to less than five years'' imprisonment! "

 Chapter 213

    Before the words were heard, a group of people rushed in. The first one showed an arrest warrant and asked harshly, "who is Wu Zhicheng?"


    Wu Dong''s face was expressionless. He looked at Zhang Zhaolong and said coldly, "Zhang Zhaolong, everyone, do you really want to do this?"


    With a shrug and a strange smile, Zhang Zhaolong said, "I can only say that it''s your bad luck to offend big people. To be honest, I can''t speak. Don''t worry. I''ll visit you when you''re in jail. "


    Wu Dong grinned and said, "thank you very much."


    All of a sudden, a string of strange syllables rang out in Zhang Zhaolong''s mind, and then people became confused. He looked at the person holding the arrest warrant and said, "I''m Wu Zhicheng."


    In fact, the visitors didn''t know Zhang Zhaolong. The next time they waved, they would take him away. Zhang Zhaolong''s younger brothers don''t do it. The heart says that the boss''s brain can''t be kicked by the donkey. How can he make such a joke.


    People on both sides pushed and bustled, soon fell into chaos, and finally a group fight broke out.


    Wu Dong did not care about them. He went to the distance and called Yang Guangmei.


    "Yang Ju, I have something to ask you."


    Yang Guangmei over there laughs: "brother Wu, you say."


    Wu Dong: "we haven''t selected a site yet, have we? My hometown Fengshui is good. Yulong villa in Shanshui County, I want to transfer the ownership of the villa to Jiuju. The price is at the original price. It''s absolutely cost-effective. "


    Yang Guangmei said with a smile: "of course, the official seal is on your side. You can handle it by yourself."


    Wu Dong continued: "Yang Bureau, someone is asking me for trouble. As the deputy of the ninth Bureau, can I fight back?"


    Yang Guangmei was stunned: "is someone targeting me? how absurd! Have you found out the identity of the other party? "


    "The name of the person in the elite hall is Song Hui." Wu Dong said.


    Yang Guangmei: "don''t worry, brother. I''ll deal with it right now, and I''ll get back to you as soon as possible. What''s more, they dare to move our nine innings. You''re welcome! "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I understand."


    After contacting Yang Guangmei, Wu Dong dialed Secretary Zhang.


    When he got through, Secretary Zhang said with a smile, "it''s brother Wu. How can you call me when you have time?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "brother Zhang, I have something to trouble you. Recently, we have been troubled not only by my family, but also by Changshan company. The revenue of Changshan company next year will be hundreds of billions, which will bring tens of billions of tax revenue to the provincial capital. It''s chilling for them to do this to us. "


    Secretary Zhang was surprised, but also felt that Wu Dong trusted him. With his relationship with the big boss, he can call the boss directly. He didn''t need his communication.


    He immediately said: "please don''t worry. I''ll report to the boss immediately to see who is not good-looking. Changshan company is a key enterprise in the province, and it must not be attacked by others. "


    Two calls out, and it''s going to work. Ten minutes later, Secretary Zhang called back. He said Liu Zhiqiang was very angry and was doing his best to deal with the matter.


    Before long, the group of people with arrest warrants also received a phone call, he kept nodding. He hung up, waved and left.


    As for Zhang Zhaolong, Wu Dong whispered a word in his ear, and he directed the crowd to leave.


    When the matter came to an end, Yunxi sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that I would be involved. Song Hui is too much. I''ll go to him now! "


    Wu Dong shook his head and said, "sister Xi, Song Hui''s method seems frightening, but it''s nothing. You don''t have to come out. I''ll take care of everything. "


    Yunxi took a deep look at him and nodded gently.


    In the afternoon, Wu Dong asked Xu Deming to accompany his father to go through the property transfer procedures and transfer the Yulong villa to the name of the ninth Bureau. In this way, Yulong villa is the office of the ninth Bureau. If they dare to tear it down, he can fight violence with violence!


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Wu Dong received a call from Liu Shixian.


    "Dongdi, you should have called me earlier. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll fix it for you now. But I don''t want to tell you the truth. The pressure is great. There are more than one people in Beijing. "


    "How long can you last?" Wu Dong asked


    Liu Shixian said with a smile: "Dongdi, I''m No. 1, anyway! If they want to make Dongdi, they''ll knock me down first! "


    Wu Dong a smile: "Xian elder brother, this person I have a way to deal with him, you help me drag on a few days."


    Liu Shixian said: "this is definitely no problem. But Dongdi, you must be careful. People in the elite hall are not easy to provoke. "


    "I know."


    In a few words, Wu Dong hung up and asked the workers to mend the broken wall.


    Before long, Ning Xue also arrived. She came with Ning Tianyu and brought a lot of gifts. However, Ning Tianyu seems willing to show this, drooping his head, quietly following Ning Xue.


    "Good new year, Dr. Wu." She said with a smile, and then looked back at Ning Tianyu.


    Ning Tianyu said reluctantly, "Doctor Wu, happy new year." Then he lowered his head.


    Wu Dong thinks funny, this rather snow is the existence of that kind of demon elder sister obviously, Ma Tianyu is eaten dead by her.


    "Miss Ning, you''re welcome. Please come in and have a seat." He invited Wu Dong to the small hall.


    Yunxi of course knows Ning Xue, because she and Ning Xue are known as one of the four beauties in the provincial capital, and they know each other.


    "Ning Xue, long time no see." Yunxi said, "I didn''t expect you to come, too."


    Ning Xue said with a smile, "I''m here to thank Dr. Wu. Why don''t you welcome me?"


    "I''m a guest. I''m welcome." Yunxi Road, and then pull Lin Fang to continue to soak in hot springs.


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile, call a person to send tea. Ning Xue sipped a little and said with a smile, "Dr. Wu, you are really admirable for your superb medical skills and your mastery of metaphysics. I have a heartless invitation. My brother Tianyu, who can''t study and is an idiot in business, knows how to have fun with a group of friends every day. I''d rather not be afraid of his spending, but I''m afraid that he will go astray. Dr. Wu, do you think you can keep him around and teach him some skills


    Wu Dong didn''t expect the other party''s request. He took a look at Ning Tianyu. He wanted a bone without a bone. He wanted perseverance without perseverance. What such people do is waste material. What''s the use of it?


    He thought about it and asked, "can you drive?"


    Ning Tianyu eyes a bright, said: "will."


    Wu Dong: "let''s drive for me first. My monthly salary is 10000. But miss Ning, I have a request. You must cut off his money and not give him a cent to spend. "


    Ning Tianyu was worried: "no! Ten thousand dollars is not enough for a day. "


    "Shut up As soon as Ning Xue''s pretty face sinks, Ning Tianyu shrinks his neck.


    Ning Xue said, "Doctor Wu, from now on, I won''t give him a cent."


    Wu Dong is not optimistic about Ning Tianyu, but Ning Xue''s face is not easy to refute, so he can only promise first.


    Ning Xue asked, "where did Yunxi go?"


    Wu Dong: "they are soaking in hot springs."


    "Hot spring?" Ning Xue''s eyes brightened and asked with a smile, "can I go?"


    "Of course." Wu Dong refused, so he led her to the hot spring.


    This rather snow is also not polite, sit to cloud Xi side, smile to sing to chat with her. Wu Dong prepared delicious food and tea, and then he went in.


    Huang Lan intended to leave space for young people, happily went to prepare lunch, leaving four people in the hot spring.


    In the dense environment, Wu Dong saw the attractive scenery, but he couldn''t show what he wanted to see. He also pretended to be a gentleman.


    "Dr. Wu, please do me a favor. There''s one more thing I''d like to discuss with you. " Ningxue road.


    "Say it, Miss Ning."


    Ning Xue pursed a smile: "Miss Ning listen to shengfen, call me Ning Xue."


    Yunxi and Linfang, obviously formed a united front, often whispered in a whisper, quite a little indifferent to Ning Xue. Now she''s all ears when she wants to discuss things.


    Ning Xue: "the third brother Xu has passed away and left a lot of money. He has only one daughter. But for Doctor Wu, the Xu family would have been divided up by those wolves. "


    Hearing her mention of the Xu family, Wu Dong narrowed his eyes: "what do you want to say?"


    Ning Xue: "Dr. Wu, I mean, if you want to sell the industry, you can cooperate with my Ning family."


    Wu Dong also wants to deal with Xu Zihui''s industry. There are too many fields involved. It''s hard to take charge of them. It''s better to cash in some of them for financial management and investment.


    Yunxi immediately said, "it won''t bother you. Even if we have to deal with these industries, we have the right people. We don''t need to cooperate with outsiders. "


    Rather snow is not angry, she gently smile: "is it? You mean the Zhu family? But as far as I know, the Zhu family is in big trouble now. I''m afraid they can''t afford to eat the Xu family''s business. "


    Zhu family has difficulties? Wu Dong looked at Xiang Yunxi and asked, "sister Xi, what happened to the Zhu family?"


    Yunxi nodded: "the old man of the Zhu family has passed away. Several young masters of the Zhu family and Uncle Chen are fighting for the right of inheritance. Now they are in trouble."


    Wu Dong is still more fond of gossip, asked: "Zhu''s father did not leave a will?"


    Yunxi: "it''s because of the will that they make trouble. Mr. Zhu left 80% of his legacy to Uncle Chen and let him take over as chairman of the board. This led to the dissatisfaction of his two uncles and brothers, who called for lawyers to fight a lawsuit. "


    Ning Xue: "this fight for family property is wonderful. The two young masters of Zhu family make a series of moves. Chen Shouxian has already been unable to resist, and has plans to quit."


    "Quit?" Wu Dong asked, "should he not give up so easily?"


    He had heard from Yun Jinshan that Chen Shouxian was a genius in business and had great wisdom. Zhu''s achievements today are inseparable from his management. Such a man with good skills should not be easily knocked down.


    Ning Xue: "Chen Shouxian''s biggest weakness is his wife. He loves her very much, but now the situation is very painful for her. How to choose between elder brother and husband? There are rumors that Chen Shouxian is going to take 50 billion yuan and work alone, give up all the inheritance rights and leave the Zhu family. "


    Yunxi nodded gently: "Uncle Chen really has this idea. The Zhu family should still be raising money."


    Wu Dong suddenly thought of something and said, "sister Xi, can Chen Shouxian be trusted?"


    Yunxi nodded: "my father said that the one he trusts most in the world is his uncle besides his family. He has noble character."


    Wu Dong laughed and said, "sister Xi, please contact Chen Shouxian and ask if he is interested in cooperating with us."

 Chapter 214

    Yunxi knows that Wu Dong wants to build the industry left by Xu Zihui together, but he is powerless. Now that he says so, he probably wants to invite Chen Shouxian out of the mountain to help the whole family run the Xu family''s big stall.


    Before she spoke, Ning Xue moved in her heart and said in advance, "Dr. Wu, you don''t want Chen Shouxian to run the Xu family''s business, do you?"


    Wu Dong couldn''t help looking at her and said that this woman is really smart. He nodded: "that''s right. If he is willing to come, I will give him the greatest autonomy. The Xu family''s stall is too big. It has to be managed by an experienced man like him. Otherwise, it can only be sold. "


    Ning Xue has the intention to buy the Xu family''s industry, and immediately begins to pour cold water on it, saying: "no matter how good Chen Shouxian''s character is, he can''t be trusted completely. My suggestion is that instead of taking risks, it''s better to take them out. Isn''t the latter more convenient? "


    "It''s not nice to say that Xu Zihui''s daughter is still young. When she gets older, she will not be suspicious of you. How can you deal with yourself then? And Wei Ziyin, this woman is not simple. Before Xu Zihui, her experience was very rich. "


    It can be seen that Ning Xue has a deep understanding of human nature, which makes Wu Dong''s heart burst.


    Seeing that he listened, Ning Xue said, "I''m not standing in my position to persuade you. In fact, with the Zhu family of the Yun family, you can also sell the Xu family property to Chen Shouxian. With the help of Chen Shouxian, these industries will surely prosper. "


    Cloud Xi light way: "want how to do, Wu Dong has an idea." By implication, it''s none of your business.


    Rather snow a smile, then no longer say.


    Wu Dong gave a ha ha: "let''s reconsider this matter. Do any of you eat fruit? " Then he went to pick up the fruit and put it in front of several women.


    The temperature of the hot spring is just right, and the girls are very comfortable.


    Yun Xi closed his eyes and whispered, "my little brother, did you get the mask you studied last time? Well, I''ll try it first. "


    Wu Dongdao: "made a few, put in freezer, I take."


    Listening to Yun Xi mentioned the mask, Lin Fang had a heartbeat. He took Yu Yan Dan on the back, but the effect was wonderful. Now three female sit together, she and cloud Xi''s skin but second kill rather snow, this rather snow than she obviously bad a grade. This is the advantage of taking yuyandan, which makes the skin so bad.


    She can''t help but say: "sister Xi also took Wu Dong''s pills?"


    Cloud Xi a smile: "Fang younger sister you see?"? It seems that you have taken it for half a month, and the effect is not too good. "


    Ning Xue''s eyes were hot. She couldn''t help asking, "Yunxi, sister Lin Fang, what kind of medicine are you talking about?"


    Yunxi said with a smile: "it''s a prescription that Wu Dong specially made for us. After taking it, it can make our skin better. Later, what I discovered was a business opportunity, and let Wu Dong develop some skin care products such as facial mask and whitening cream.


    Ning Xue looks at Lin Fang''s skin and Yunxi''s skin. It''s really white and delicate, just like a baby''s skin, which makes her envy.


    Look at her own skin, although she also uses the best skin care products, the effect is not ideal, far worse than them.


    She turned her mind and said that when Wu Dong arrived, she must ask him.


    Before long, Wu Dong came back with three facial masks and assigned three women separately. The mask feels cool and comfortable, and the coolness permeates the skin.


    Ning snow could not help asking, "Wu Dong, is your mask complex? What''s the cost? "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "it''s not complicated to be complicated. If it costs two or three thousand yuan each. If it means production, the cost is less than 2000 yuan. "


    Ning Xue said with a smile: "can you give me some? I don''t want you for nothing. How about three in case? "


    Wu Dong: "we can''t do mass production now. I''ll send someone to send some for the same amount of production, and the money will be fine."


    "Thank you very much." Ning Xue is very happy. Women love beauty most. The effect of this mask is not bad. She naturally will not miss it.


    After chatting for half an hour, the three women uncovered the mask. Immediately feel the face blowing to break, smooth and delicate. In particular, Ning Xue, the face of the mask, is much more white and more delicate than the neck.


    After looking in the mirror for a while, she exclaimed, "my God! The effect is wonderful


    Yun Xi was quite proud and said, "of course, it was developed by Wu Dong. He also developed other cosmetics. When the product is mature, it will go on sale. "


    Ning Xue smiles sweetly and says to Wu Dong, "Doctor Wu, can you give me some other cosmetics in the future?"


    For the sake of beauty, Ning Xue''s skin is getting thicker, so she asks for it directly.


    Wu Dong is not satisfied, say: "good, had contacted you."


    Ning Xue was overjoyed and said, "I''ll pay for the cost of developing new products."


    Cloud Xi doesn''t want her to participate, light way: "don''t need, we don''t lack money."


    Rather snow is not angry, just smile.


    Hearing that there are more products, Lin Fang suddenly said, "sister Xi, I think it''s better to adopt the membership system for high-end products."


    Yunxi: "Oh? Lin Fang, do you mean limited sale


    Lin Fang nodded: "I have met many rich women. They have no idea about the price. Ten thousand and ten thousand are almost the same for them. And the more difficult it is to buy, the more interested they are. In the future, all the high-end cosmetics developed will adopt this strategy, with limited sales and high prices. "


    Yunxi some hesitation, said: "but in this way, the product audience will be greatly reduced."


    "It doesn''t matter. We can raise the price." Lin Fang said, "to mask, for example, the cost of two thousand, we will sell twenty-one thousand, those who spend too much in one day, a year will spend seven million and three hundred thousand. Even if we had only 10000 loyal users, the revenue in that year was 73 billion. As far as I know, there are more than 10000, at least more than 100000. There are more rich people around the world, 800000 without a million. "


    Yunxi nodded: "your idea is good, Fangmei, why don''t we set up a cosmetics company together?"


    Lin Fang''s eyes lit up: "good! I have a sum of money in my hand. I don''t know how to invest it. "


    The two women immediately asked Wu Dong what cosmetic products they could offer.


    After Yunxi proposed it last time, Wu Dong was very attentive. He combined the medical classics and came up with many products. The following are introduced to the second woman, mainly eye cream, facial mask, conditioner, freckle cream, and Yuyan pills and Yang Yan pills.


    After listening to Wu Dong''s introduction, Yunxi was also a little surprised: "so many products?"


    Wu Dong: "there will be more products in the future, but the cost is too high, so the price will be very expensive."


    Yunxi laughed: "not afraid of expensive, there are so many rich people in the world, spending millions a year for them, are pediatrics."


    Ning Xue heard for a long time, she suddenly a smile, asked: "Yunxi, Linfang sister, your cosmetics company I can participate in fat?"


    Yunxi looked at her: "of course. But you can also see the effect of our products. The cost of equity is not low. "


    Ning Xue said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if the cost is high. I only want 10% of the shares. You can set the price as you like. "


    Yunxi didn''t mean to be polite to her: "Wu Dong is a technology shareholder. He developed all our products himself, so he owns 50% of the shares. Our company''s annual profit is absolutely no less than 100 billion, so its current valuation is more than 1 trillion. 10% equity is 100 billion. "


    Ning Xue turned her eyes, a company with a market value of 1 trillion? However, she also has no temper. She really wants to give priority to Wu Dong''s products. After thinking about it, she says, "I can only spend 20 billion yuan at present. Well, I''ll take a two percent stake first. "


    Yunxi deliberately open a high price, is to scare Ningxue, did not expect her to face the difficulties, directly smashed 20 billion.


    It''s not easy for her to say anything more. After all, 20 billion is not a small sum. Now it''s time to spend money. Don''t be vain.


    At the moment, he said, "OK, we''ll talk about it if we''re going to intercede."


    It''s about 20 billion yuan. Yunxi has a better attitude towards Ningxue. The so-called three women a play, three beautiful women is a wonderful drama, Wu Dong fled ahead of time, happy quiet.


    Lunch is very rich, Huang Lan command two chefs, made a lot of delicious food. My family eat in another yard.


    Wu Dong is at another table. There are not many people at this table, including Ning Xue''s sister and brother, Yun Jinshan and Yun Xi, and Lin Fang. The rest are Wu Dong, Wu Zhicheng and Huang Lan, a total of eight people.


    Wu Dong was also hungry. He wolfed down half of the dishes on the table. This is a man of practice. He eats a lot.


    In ancient books, it is often said that one person eats two sheep and one cow at a meal. Later generations think it is exaggeration. In fact, some of it is true.


    In the middle of the meal, two beavers came to rub their food. Wu Dong picked some fine food to feed them.


    The beaver was very mischievous, lying on his left and right shoulders, eating the food he handed.


    Ning Tianyu looked funny and asked, "brother Wu, this civet cat is very cute. Where did you buy it?"


    "They are not ordinary civet cats. They can''t be bought," Wu said


    Ning Tianyu didn''t believe it, and said, "cute is cute, but there''s nothing special about it. Why can''t I buy it?"


    Wu Dong smiles and says to Xiao Hei on his left shoulder, "Xiao Hei, go and catch a sparrow."


    Xiao Hei immediately jumped out of the house like lightning. As soon as he went out, he jumped more than ten meters high. Then he took advantage of the tree and rushed to a sparrow in the air.


    With a scream, the beaver fell to the ground and ran over with a sparrow in his mouth. He asked for credit and put it in front of Wu Dong.


    It didn''t bite hard. The sparrow was slightly injured and didn''t die. Wu Dong smiles and releases the sparrow directly. Then he looks at Ning Tianyu: "do you know why I can''t buy it?"


    Ning Tianyu''s eyes are shining. His biggest hobby in his life is dogs and cats. This beaver is so wonderful!


    He immediately said, "brother Wu, I don''t want to drive. Can I help you feed civet cat?"


    Wu Dong a thought pour also good, nod to promise: "OK, but want to come according to my recipe, cannot feed disorderly."


    Ning Tianyu was overjoyed: "of course, I''ll listen to brother Wu for everything!"

 Chapter 215

    Ning Xueqi''s stomach ache, heart said this younger brother can really promising, unexpectedly give others feed cat. But think of him has been doing nothing, nothing, at least feed the cat, at least not bad?


    Before long, a huge clouded leopard came to the door. The smell of wild animals makes everyone''s scalp numb. It stands on all fours, higher than Wu Dong''s shoulders, which is oppressive and suffocating.


    Fortunately, clouded leopard just stood at the door, not looking at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong knew that he was hungry. Today he only took care of three beauties, but he didn''t feed him.


    He called, Liu Biao ran over and asked, "what''s the matter, Dongge?"


    Wu Dong: "cut a half fan of cattle and feed it."


    "All right." Liu Biao agreed, patted the clouded leopard, and the latter followed him.


    As soon as the clouded leopard left, people were relieved.


    Ning Tianyu was shocked and asked, "brother Wu, is this what you raised?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "this is a clouded leopard, originally living in the jungle of Southeast Asia."


    Ning Tianyu was shocked: "the clouded leopard is too big, and the tiger is not its rival, is it?"


    Wu Dong: "of course, its combat power is second killing ordinary lions and tigers."


    Ning Tianyu was more willing to stay. He said that it was so enjoyable to contact this powerful beast every day!


    After dinner, yunjinshan left first. Then is Ning Xue, she wants to go back to prepare the fund to join the cosmetics company. As for Ning Tianyu, he stayed and became a professional "breeder".


    Yunxi and Linfang did not go, they also want to discuss the cosmetics company, want to do the plan as soon as possible.


    Everyone was busy with his own business. Wu Dong came to the old well alone and entered the cabin.


    The metal ball was still suspended in the well. After this period of tempering, the metal ball has been shining, releasing a breath of soul.


    Noticing the metal ball, qingran suddenly said, "No.3, this is a Dementor. It''s an evil thing."


    Wu Dong: "Oh? What''s the use of it? "


    "If you use this thing, you can absorb a person''s soul and use it to refine magic."


    Wu Dong nodded, reached out and took off the metal ball. Then he put the cold moon knife on it and refined it with Disha. The cold moon is not shining yet. Once it shines, its power is far beyond the flying dragon sword.


    That miekong''s Wu Sheng Dao technique is very good. If you cooperate with this Dao, it will be icing on the cake.


    He asked: "qingran, how to refine this magic weapon?"


    "It can be refined by divine consciousness, but it takes a long time." Qingran said, "if it''s a ritual, it''s best to do it at night. Someone must protect the Dharma."


    Wu Dong thought that he had something to deal with in the evening, so he put away the Dementor ball first. Then he found a secluded space and continued to practice the golden sword skill.


    The fourth level of jinjiangong''s seven kill sword technique is quite mysterious. He has learned both the first and the second form of magic light and thunder. Now he begins to practice the third form of jinjiangong.


    This type is several times more difficult than the magic light, and the sword power has a mysterious change.


    As soon as he put it into practice, he felt that his head was heavy and his feet were light. Then he sat down on the ground and felt that his whole body was burning with meridians.


    "The seven kill sword is so hard to repair!" He gritted his teeth and rested where he was.


    Qingran said: "in addition to the powerful Qi Sha sword, it can also exercise the meridians, strengthen your physique, and prepare for the breakthrough to the fifth weight."


    Wu Dong nodded: "the fifth important practice of jinjiangong is to control the sword with Qi. It has high requirements for meridians and physique."


    After a ten minute break, he began to practice for the second time. Once, twice, three times, until dark, he just managed to make this "spring breeze turns rain" into one fifth.


    When it was dark, Yang Guangmei finally got the news.


    "Brother Wu, Song Hui has a lot of energy. He uses a lot of networks. But I''ve released the news that you are the second leader of the ninth inning. I don''t think they dare to go too far. "


    "Well, Yang has worked hard. Please help me find out the location of Song Hui, and I''ll deal with the rest. "


    "No problem."


    It''s getting late. Yunxi and Linfang don''t leave. They live in the villa for the time being and study cosmetics together.


    Wu Dong then called Yun Jinshan and asked about him. Yun Jinshan told him that there were some people against him, but his people are safe now.


    Wu Dong told him not to go back to Yunding villa, but to stay at a friend''s house for a while and wait for his news.


    After that, he received the location information from Yang Guangmei.


    Then he went out with the clouded leopard. One person, one leopard, disappeared in the mountains.


    This trip, he wants to find Song Hui and kill him! A dragon has scales against it, and it will be angry if it goes against it.


    This song Hui, has touched his scales, that is his family. No matter parents or Yunxi''s family, they can''t be violated! Once someone dares to do so, then he will be merciless, destroy each other!


    The distance from Shanshui county to Donghai is more than 300 kilometers. One person and one leopard actually walked among the mountains and forests, walking like flying. More than 300 kilometers of road, they walked less than an hour into the East China Sea.


    Donghai, an international metropolis, has a population of more than 20 million.


    In the western suburb of the East China Sea, rich people gather in a place full of villas and manors.


    In the western suburbs, there is a heavily guarded courtyard, covering an area of more than ten mu, in which the buildings are very classical.


    At the moment, in the hall of a three story wooden building, Song Hui is holding a black cat and listening to his subordinates'' report.


    "Master, all orders have been given, and all parties have taken action. As expected by the host, the other party''s influence is also very strong, so we can''t hurt his muscles and bones for the time being. "


    Song Hui said faintly: "it doesn''t matter. The strongest thing for the elite is the network. They won''t last long. Hum, I wanted to investigate Wu Dong through Yunxi, but now it seems that this road is impassable¡°


    The man said: "the master''s previous judgment is right. According to our intelligence, Wu Dong is not simple. He is now the second leader of the ninth Bureau. Now our biggest pressure comes from the ninth inning. "


    Song Hui: "it''s to constantly force Wu Dong. Through his reaction, we can see the man''s cards clearly and infer his background."


    The man: "master, Wu Dong should have noticed the master. He is also investigating the master through various channels."


    Song Hui sneered: "are you worried that he is not good for me? Hum, unless he is an immortal, if he is close to me for 100 meters, Wu Fei can kill him! "


    Then he looked at the black cat in his arms. The black cat gave a soft meow, as if in response to his words.


    Then he waved: "OK, you go and invite Mr. Zhu."


    "Yes." The man stepped down.


    After a few minutes, a man in his fifties came into the hall. He leaned slightly: "young master."¡®


    Song Hui nodded: "Mr. Zhu, have you seen the special medicine for diabetes? What do you think? "


    Mr. Zhu thought: "the person who developed this medicine is definitely a medical expert. His medical skill is ten times stronger than mine."


    Song Hui was moved by it. He knew Mr. Zhu''s medical skills, which were better than those of Hou Mingwu''s generation. He even said that man''s medical skill is ten times better than him!


    Mr. Zhu further said: "and I think that this person''s idea of medication has gone beyond the scope of traditional Chinese medicine. Let me be frank. The person who developed this medicine is likely to have an ancient medical book. "


    Song Hui''s eyes shine: "interesting! Do you think this man will be Wu Dong? "


    "It''s hard to say." Mr. Zhu thought about it and said, "this son is a teacher of Hou Mingwu. Maybe there is another doctor around him."


    After a little thought, Song Hui asked, "can I think that they will develop more drugs in the future?"


    Mr. Zhu nodded: "yes, and every medicine will be epoch-making, very profitable."


    Song Hui began to laugh. He waved his hand and asked Mr. Zhu to step down. In his heart, everything about Wu Dong already belongs to him.


    At this time, there was no one around him, he said to himself: "jiaoluo, the first task you gave is about to be completed!"


    In his mind, a voice rang out: "No.2, your first task is to become the richest man in the world, which has not yet reached the standard."


    Song Hui said with a laugh: "soon! As long as I control the person behind Changshan company, I will make a lot of money! Within three years, I will be the richest man in the world


    "Jiao Luo, if you finish this task, can you give me a set of skills?"


    However, jiaoluo did not respond. Song Hui is very strange. Why did Jiao Luo ignore him?


    At the same time, the black cat in his arms suddenly arched his back, then gave a shrill cry, and rushed out like lightning, disappeared without a trace.


    What''s going on? He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Outside the courtyard, a black cat chased a clouded leopard and went away in a flash. At the same time, Song Hui suddenly turns back. He sees a tall and burly man in his thirties standing in front of him. Who is he? When did you come?


    "Who is it?" He asked in a deep voice.


    It was Wu Dong, who appeared in the image of Lei Ji. He grinned and said, "Song Hui, how did my brother Wu Dong offend you? Do you want to deal with him like this?"


    When he mentioned Wu Dong, Song Hui calmed down. He said in a deep voice, "friend, that''s between us. It''s none of your business! Do you know who I am? Against me, you will not come to a good end! Get out of here now, and I can leave it alone. "


    Wu Dong laughed and said, "scare me? Do you think you can do whatever you want by joining the elite hall? Do you think if you have a demon cat by your side, others can''t help you? "


    "Somebody


    Song Hui suddenly yells, and three dark shadows rush out around him, and lightning pours on Wu Dong.


    In a flash, the light of the sword flashed, and the flying dragon sword came out of its sheath. In a piece of illusory light, three corpses fell to the ground, blood stained the floor. This is the magic light in the seven kill sword. It''s like shadow and light. It''s unpredictable!


    Song Hui''s legs softened and he sat on the ground. Who is this man? The three men who protect him are all Huajin masters, so they die all at once?


    With a flash of light, the tip of Wu Dong''s sword was already on his neck.


    At this time, qingran suddenly said: "No. 3, this person''s identity is No. 2 inheritor, I don''t recommend killing him."


    Wu Dong didn''t speak. He knew that qingran had something else to say.


    Qingran continued: "kill him, he just lost a competitor. If I don''t kill him, I''ll be able to fuse the SNAREs in his body. Of course, he will lose the identity of inheritor and become an ordinary person. "


    Wu Dong was surprised and said, "what''s the use of this kind of waste¡°


    Qingran: "he and jiaoluo have a symbiotic relationship. Once he dies, jiaoluo will disappear, so I can''t integrate them. Of course, in exchange, I will help you three times in the future¡°


    After hearing the conditions, Wu Dong immediately knocked Song Hui dizzy with a sword, and then asked, "qingran, how strong are you now?"


    ¡±I am equivalent to the existence of Yang God. If the integration of jiaoluo, it is probably equivalent to the strength of Yangshen peak¡°


    Wu dongyixi, the peak of Yang God? That immediately nods: "good, I promise you! What do you do now? "


    "If you put your hand on his head, I can merge." Qingran said.


    Wu Dongyi holds Song Hui''s head, and then he hears two voices talking in his mind.


    "Jiaoluo, long time no see."


    "Qingran, we can finally merge."


    "Yes, we were divided into five at the beginning, and now we can finally recover part of it!"

 Chapter 216

    With that, Wu Dong felt a force returning to his body, and then qingran''s voice sounded in his mind: "thank you very much."


    Looking at the comatose Song Hui, Wu Dong said: "this boy knows too much. I really shouldn''t keep him. But since we can''t kill him, we should erase his memory of nearly a year. "


    Qingran: "I''ll help you with this."


    With that, a light flew out, turned around in Song Hui''s body, and came back again.


    "Well, I''ve erased all the memories of you, and planted subconscious seeds in his body so that he won''t be hostile to you again." Qingran said.


    Wu Dong nodded. He walked around the room to see if there was anything valuable. When you take a look, you can see that there is a dark room with many treasures, including three secret stones.


    He thought that the secret stone was a good thing. He immediately found the entrance and put three fist sized secret stones into his pocket.


    Besides, there are dozens of calligraphy and paintings. He feels that the flavor of calligraphy and painting is very old. After thinking about it, I put it in a bag and prepared to take it away.


    As for the rest, they were heavy and vulnerable, so he didn''t take them.


    Out of the courtyard, into the forest, and then find a place where no one, issued a whistle. After waiting for more than ten minutes, the clouded leopard appeared.


    At this time, the clouded leopard, with several scratches and bleeding, seems to have a fierce fight with the cat demon. When he came, he didn''t notice the cat, but the clouded leopard reminded it.


    Finally, the clouded leopard led away the cat demon, otherwise it would be hard to start,


    "Are you ok?" he asked


    Clouded leopard shook his head, indicating that it was OK.


    "And the cat?" He asked.


    The clouded leopard bared its teeth, and there was some broken meat between the teeth. Wu Dong widened his eyes: "no, you ate it?"


    The clouded leopard nodded again. Wu Dongchao gave it a thumbs up. Then he threw it a small huandan and said, "you''re near here. I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    It''s hard to get to the East China Sea. Wu Dong decides to turn around in the East China Sea after daybreak and won''t go back for the time being. The clouded leopard let it hide in the mountains, not afraid of being found.


    I''m afraid no one can imagine what he did tonight. He actually single handedly abandoned Song Hui and completely solved the future trouble.


    Anyway, Song Hui can''t trouble him any more. Without the help of a mentor, he is nothing.


    During the Spring Festival, the people in Donghai walk half way, and the streets are a little lonely. He first found a hotel to stay, and then took a bath to change clothes, ready to go out for a walk after dawn.


    In the morning, he had a buffet in the hotel and decided to have a look at Yunxi''s jewelry shop first. According to her plan, today is the opening day of the jewelry store.


    While having dinner, he dialed Yunxi: "sister Xi, the jewelry company in Donghai is open today. Are you coming?"


    Yunxi said with a smile, "I''m already on my way. It''s open at 10 a.m. and I''ll be there at 9:30. Little brother, are you in Donghai? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "just in time, I''ll wait for you to come, let''s participate in the opening ceremony."


    Yunxi: "little brother, wait for me first. I''ll be there soon."


    After breakfast, Wu Dong went back to his room to practice for a while. An hour later, Yunxi arrived and they went to the jewelry shop together.


    In the most prosperous area of the East China Sea, after driving for a while, a shop named Dongxi jewelry came into view.


    At this time, the front door is full of flower baskets, welcoming guests warmly invite every patron into it. A person in charge to see cloud Xi, quickly forward: "boss, you are here."


    Yunxi nodded gently, then asked some questions and went to arrange the celebration.


    Wu Dong turns around and finds that the Dongxi jewelry store covers a large area and has luxurious decoration. All the jewelry in it are first-class goods. For example, the price of jadeite is tens of thousands, and the expensive ones are tens of millions.


    Shopping guide don''t know the identity of Wu Dong, he is very enthusiastic service.


    Wu Dong was very satisfied. He asked, "do you have a Lanzhi jade bracelet?"


    The guide nodded: "yes, sir, please come here."


    Wu Dong then went to another group of counters, ready to choose a bracelet, and then make it into a talisman and give it to Yunxi and Linfang.


    Just then, heavy footsteps came from the door, and a fat black faced monk came in. He holds a Zen stick in his left hand and a copper bowl in his right.


    He just announced a Buddha''s name and said, "let your boss come out to see me."


    Seeing the monk''s unusual momentum, the shopping guide went in to invite the manager. Soon, a beautiful and capable young woman came out, about in her early twenties. She said with a smile, "master, are you Huayuan?"


    Monk "ha ha" a smile: "not fate, but to help you break the disaster. I just passed by your store. I feel that there are ghosts here. Within three days, your shop will be dead. "


    When the new store opened, the monk said he would die. The beauty manager was not happy. She said, "sorry, master, we still have business. Please leave!"


    The monk said with a smile, "if you don''t believe me, I''ll wait here!"


    The manager was very friendly and said, "I''m sorry, if you don''t leave, I''ll call security."


    Monk "hey hey" a smile: "you just please." He looks like he''s going to hang on.


    With a wave of the manager''s hand, four security guards rushed out to hold the monk and pull him out. However, the monk''s feet seemed to have taken root. No matter how they pulled, he didn''t move.


    Wu Dong had known for a long time that the monk was a master of Huajin. It''s really hateful to have such a high cultivation and come here to fight the autumn wind!


    At this time, Yunxi also arrived, but no one was happy today. She was about to question when Wu Dong stopped her and said in a low voice, "I''ll come."


    He and Yunxi opened the jewelry store, so he couldn''t just sit and watch. He walked over a few steps and put his hand on him. The monk fell to the ground and was carried out by the security guards.


    The monk was left in the street. At this time, his face turned white and his forehead was sweating. He knew that he had met an expert.


    Wu Dong followed him, stood in front of him and said coldly, "bald ass, this is my territory. Get out of here!"


    When he spoke, he bent his finger to the ground and pressed it. When an air burst, he heard "poof". There was a clear handprint on the marble ground!


    The monk was so surprised that he quickly put his hands together: "the monk has eyes to play with beads. He is so offended. Forgive me!"


    With that, he got up and was about to slip away. Wu Dong grabbed him and said, "is this the place where you want to come and go?"


    "What do you want?" the monk said bitterly


    Wu Dong was not ready to let him go. He said coldly, "from now on, keep my shop for half a year!"


    The monk was pitiful and said, "can we discuss it, monk? I''ll give you some money and you''ll let me go?"


    Wu Dong sneered: "lose money? OK, 10 billion. "


    The monk''s face broke down and his forehead was sweating. The other side is not ready to let him go. It''s better to kill him than to let him stay for half a year.


    He suddenly turned pale and said, "my friend, we are also the number one figure in the world. A monk is the next one!"


    One punch monk? Is it a close relative of one punch Superman?


    Wu Dong looked at him and asked, "Oh, how did you get your name as a monk?"


    The monk was elated and said, "that''s because the power of my first fist is the strongest, even the immortal can''t bear it!"


    Wu Dong laughed: "is that right? Give me a punch. If you can hurt me, I''ll let you go. If you can''t hurt me, you will work under me. Dare you try? "


    The monk''s eyes lit up when he heard it. The nickname of the monk with his fist was not casually called. There was once an immortal level master who was beaten to vomit blood by him. The young man in front of him looks like he''s only in his twenties. How can he stand the power of his fist?


    He said immediately, "friend, you said that! If you hurt yourself, don''t rely on me. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "don''t worry. You have the ability to hurt me. Come on!"


    He immediately urged the golden bell cover and the iron cloth shirt, surrounded by vigorous energy. The monk with one punch breathed out his breath, opened his eyes and hit him with one punch.


    At the moment of his fist, Wu Dong could see that his whole strength was transferred to the right fist of his right arm. No wonder his power was so strong.


    "Poof"


    However, when he hit Wu Dong in the stomach, he felt that he hit the cotton, and he didn''t exert himself. Even his strength was absorbed.


    His face changed greatly, and he immediately knew that he had met a very powerful person. He immediately closed his fist and bowed down: "I lost."


    Wu Dong was surprised to see him admit defeat so happily. He said, "get up. According to the agreement, you will have to follow me and be my subordinate in the future. Will you?"


    The monk knew that Wu Dong could defeat him with one finger. In front of such a master, he didn''t dare to harden his head. He quickly said, "the monk is willing."


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "let''s go and talk in another place."


    The monk stood up and followed Wu Dong with a bitter face.


    While walking, he asked about the monk. Hu Liyong, a Buddhist monk, became a monk and worshipped Zen master Vajra as his teacher. Zen master Vajra is so marvelous in his cultivation that the apprentice doesn''t strive for success. After learning a little from him, he comes out to wander the river and lake, and gets the nickname of monk Yiquan.


    Wu Dong was quite interested in Zen master Vajra and asked, "which mountain is Zen master Vajra practicing in?"


    The monk said, "my master lives in Jiangnan Province, the King Kong Temple of Tianmu Mountain."


    "Are you the only disciple of Zen master Vajra?"


    The monk scratched his head and said, "my master didn''t like to accept apprentices. I ran to the mountain by chance because I was injured. So I was saved by my teacher. This is the way to teach me some Kung Fu."


    Wu Dong nodded: "since you want to do things with me, let your master know. Tomorrow we''ll go to Tianmu Mountain and meet Chan Master Kong. "


    As soon as he heard that he was going to Tianmu Mountain, the monk''s legs were soft. He said, "don''t go. I''ll listen to you."


    Wu Dong shook his head: "I have to go. Zen master is an expert in the world. How can I accept his disciples at will? Don''t talk about it. It''s settled. "


    The monk''s face is even more bitter. He thinks it''s really bad luck today. He not only loses his freedom, but also is taught by his mentor. It''s worse than death!

 Chapter 217

    Back at the jewelry store, it''s half an hour before the celebration. Everything is ready. The drum band is rehearsing and the guests are in their places.


    Cloud Xi vomited a breath, say: "younger brother, you come to cut ribbon later."


    Wu Dong a smile: "or Xi elder sister to come."


    Yunxi shook his head: "little brother, it''s time for you to stand in front of the stage. You are now the founder of the nine innings, there is no need to hide your strength


    Wu Dong thinks it''s very reasonable. Before, he had been very low-key, but now he is in charge of the ninth inning, and he has a Dixian master under him. He can go there in the world, so why hide his strength?


    Thinking of this, he laughed: "OK, I''ll cut the ribbon. Sister Xi, did you invite local celebrities to the celebration? "


    Yun Xi nodded: "several leaders from Huangyuan District, as well as some business friends from my father, will come here and walk through the show."


    At this time, a shopping guide came over and asked Yunxi for a black post: "boss, someone just sent it. He said he wanted the boss to have a look."


    Wu Dong took the post and opened it. Then he found two red lines on the black cardboard: hand in 500000 yuan a month. For details, call the following number. Finally, there''s a phone number.


    Wu Dongqi said: "hand in 500000? What kind of money is this? "


    The black monk glanced at him and said, "I know, this is a post from the green dragon club in Donghai."


    Wu Dong Yizheng: "the green dragon club? What kind of underground evil forces


    The monk nodded: "the green dragon will rise for less than two years. It is led by a group of young people who are less than 20 years old. They dare to fight and fight and are not afraid of death, so even some old people are afraid of them."


    Wu Dong asked, "do you have any background?"


    The monk grinned: "although the patrolman also catches them, he can''t hold them up. There are so many people. Every time there is an accident, one of them goes out to pack a bag. So most people don''t dare to provoke them. Most of them swallow their anger and spend money to eliminate disaster. "


    Wu Dong: "the underground of the East China Sea is headed by the Qinglong society?"


    The monk shook his head and said, "of course not. In terms of power, Qinglong society can''t be ranked at all, because who are the old people still playing like this? They have already started a company and speculated in real estate. Those who dare to do so are all young people, and they can''t last long. "


    Wu Dong nodded and immediately dialed the number above. Soon, the phone got through, and there came a very arrogant voice: "is the money ready?"


    Wu Dongyi said with a smile: "ready, five hundred thousand a month, six million a year. I have sex once for two years, twelve million. But I have one condition


    The other side: "conditions? He said


    Wu Dong: "you have collected the protection fee. You must protect our jewelry, right?"


    "Of course! We, the green dragon, will cover you up and make sure you don''t have any problems! "


    Wu Dong: "great. Now someone is going to trouble our jewelry shop. Please send someone over and take 12 million away by the way. "


    The other party stayed for a while. It seemed that he had never met this kind of thing before. He should have discussed with others for a while, and then he replied: "OK, you wait, we''ll go right away."


    Hang up the phone, Wu Dong said to Yunxi: "sister Xi, there will be a fight outside, you don''t care."


    Then he took the monk with a fist and went to the secluded place and said, "the people from the Qinglong club will come and beat me hard."


    With that, he put his hand on his face and turned into another look. And find another set of clothes to change, immediately became another person.


    At this time, Wu Dong''s image was very fierce, with his eyes protruding, his mouth long, his eyebrows slanting, and his arms bare. He stood in front of the jewelry store like that, shouting: "in the future, this place will be Laozi''s mask, with a monthly protection fee of one million. If you don''t, I''ll smash your shop. "


    Wu Dong yelled like this, but the monk felt ashamed. He does all kinds of technical work, such as catching a ghost, lowering a demon or something. He has never done anything like asking for money directly.


    However, Wu Dong pulled him, he could only harden his head and yell: "yes, smash your shop!"


    Wu Dong: "I''m called the four seas dragon Li batian! You can ask for my name! "


    This can be lively, many passers-by took out their mobile phones, shot this scene, and uploaded to the Internet. In just a few minutes, Wu Dong''s exaggerated "performance" became a hot search.


    Before long, a group of 16, 17, and 18-year-old youths rushed over. They saw Wu Dong and Yiquan monk shouting and yelling there. A young yellow haired boy at the head said angrily, "get out of here!"


    Wu Dong looked back at the man and said coldly, "which onion are you?"


    Wu Dong flashed back and said, "boy, I collect the protection fee here. You Qinglong will not do me any harm!"


    The boy sneered: "fart! This is our green dragon club''s territory. "


    Wu Dong a stare: "you just fart, this is my four seas dragon Li batian''s territory, I count three, immediately roll for me, otherwise don''t be afraid I''m not polite."


    This group of young people were angry and happy, and immediately rushed to beat Wu Dong. Wu Dong is also a burst of random boxing, seemingly out of order, but in fact every time there is hidden strength.


    "Ouch"


    A group of people from Qinglong Club immediately screamed and were knocked down one after another, which made the audience very happy and applauded one after another.


    A dozen teenagers were beaten down by Wu Dong in a few minutes. Then he came to the door of the jewelry store and yelled, "boss, come out and pay me the protection fee!"


    Yunxi already knew that Wu Dong was pretending to be the dragon of the four seas. She walked out calmly and said, "if you want money, we are law-abiding citizens and will not bow to evil forces."


    Wu Dong was angry and said, "don''t you bow your head? Then I''ll smash your shop! "


    At this time, there was a siren. Wu Dong''s face changed. He took a punch and the monk ran away, leaving the spectators laughing.


    A group of runners with big caps appeared and arrested all the members of the green dragon club who fell to the ground and hummed. Because someone carried out a live broadcast, the social response was strong, so the local paoleishi took action against the Qinglong society, and swept away the evil force at one stroke, which was applauded by the general public.


    In addition, this can be called a classic hype, Dongxi jewelry''s fame is far and near famous, Yunxi suddenly has a lot of fans.


    In particular, many local people from Donghai come to visit jewelry shops. On the first day of opening, Dongxi jewelry''s sales exceeded 30 million.


    But he said that after Wu Dong took a punch and the monk dodged, he let the monk wait outside, while he returned to attend the celebration.


    At the beginning of the opening ceremony, many local celebrities came to congratulate him. Yunxi took the opportunity to push Wu Dong to the stage.


    The opening ceremony soon ended, the guests left one after another, and the first group of customers entered.


    Wu Dong then pulls Yunxi to the manager''s office and turns over the calligraphy and paintings he brought from Song Hui for her to see.


    Yunxi is a talented student majoring in archaeology. He was taught by Yunda when he was young, so his eyesight is quite good.


    She opened a roll casually, and a calligraphy sheet was carefully mounted on hemp paper, protected by a transparent object.


    After only one look, Yunxi widened his eyes and murmured, "is this Zhong Yao''s life watch?"


    Zhong you? Wu dongyileng, one of the Three Kingdoms celebrities, is the first calligrapher since Qin and Han Dynasties. How could his works still be handed down?


    He looked carefully, the post is not big, it is written in small regular script, deep boundless, more than quaint, looking pleasing.


    Yunxi love to write, a time face actually can''t put it down, murmured: "little brother, this is Zhongyao authentic, can''t be wrong."


    Wu Dong blinked: "sister Xi, how much is it worth?"


    "Pa"


    Yunxi hit him on the head: "nonsense, is this money measurable?"


    Wu Dong didn''t think so. He touched his head and said, "there must be a price, right?"


    Yun Xi rolled his eyes powerlessly and said, "do you know the placard? At the beginning, Mr. Zhang spent 40000 yuan to buy this post. At that time, the four great oceans were able to buy 50 courtyard houses in the capital. Now the courtyard in the capital is worth hundreds of millions. "


    Wu Dong blinked: "so, this post is worth five billion?"


    "It''s priceless, at least I won''t sell it." Yunxi murmured.


    Wu Dong rubbed his nose, pointed to the remaining 37 calligraphy and paintings, and said, "sister Xi, you can tell me. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Without waiting for Yunxi to say, he went back to the teahouse and found the Yiquan monk.


    Yiquan monk is still waiting for him. He is eating tea there, but he didn''t run.


    Wu Dong was surprised and asked him, "why didn''t you leave?"


    Monk a Leng: "go where?"


    Then he reacted again and said angrily, "please don''t insult people. I''m a monk with one fist and one word.". My master has said that I am stupid and I am not a match for others. So I must be honest with others, and I will do what I say and do what I do. "


    Wu Dongxin said that your master knows you well. He ordered some snacks and asked, "how long have you been in Donghai? Do you know the ghost market here? "


    The monk thought about it and said, "it''s been more than a year. I know the ghost market. Are you going to the ghost market? "


    Wu Dong: "I want to see it."


    Monk: "things in ghost market are expensive." By implication, he doesn''t think Wu Dong is like a rich man.


    "Call me young master later." Wu Dong didn''t explain. He said, "my name is Wu, Wu Dong."


    The monk nodded: "what does the young master want to buy in the ghost market?"


    "Mainly demon Dan." Wu Dongdao said, "does the ghost market in the East China Sea have a demon pill?"


    The monk was stunned: "of course. But demon Dan is very expensive, young master, you... "He didn''t say the following words. She was worried that Wu Dong couldn''t afford it.


    "How much can Dixian level demon Dan sell?" Wu Dong asked him.


    "Dixian level? It''s worth hundreds of billions anyway. I haven''t bought it. The Renxian class is cheaper. It should also be sold for 120 billion yuan. "


    Wu Dong was surprised. He didn''t have much money at the moment. It seemed that he could only sell some pills. Some of the previously refined dragon and tiger shaped pills, jiuzhuanshenyuan pills and xiaohuandan pills can be sold for money.


    Asked him a few words, he said: "you stay here for a long time, there must be something to deal with, give you an afternoon. In the evening, you come to this teahouse and accompany me to the night market. "


    The monk nodded, "OK, I''ll go first." He seemed to have something to deal with and left in a hurry.


    He didn''t sit for a long time. The phone rang. It was a strange number.


    "Brother Huang? I''m Zhang Li There was a familiar voice on the phone.


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened and said, "Hello, director Zhang. What can I do for you?"

 Chapter 218

    Director Zhang said, "can you give me your friend''s phone number? My mother is unwell and needs to be treated by him. "


    Wu Dong immediately said, "yes, I will inform him immediately. I wonder where your mother lives now? "


    "In the suburbs of Donghai, not far from Jianghuai." Zhang said, "I can send a car to pick it up."


    Wu Dongxin said it was a coincidence and immediately said, "this is unnecessary. Ye Zhengzhen is in the East China Sea. You can call him directly." Then he told Zhang Li another phone number.


    Director Zhang thanks him, then hang up and dial the number he provided.


    Soon, he received a call from director Zhang, hoping that ye Zhengzhen would treat his mother''s illness. Wu Dong promised to go there immediately.


    Wu Dong then incarnated ye Zhengzhen and went to the address given by director Zhang, an old-fashioned house in the western suburb of Donghai.


    At this moment, the door of the courtyard was closed, and he came forward and knocked. Half a minute later, an old man with white hair opened the door. He looked at Wu Dong and asked, "but Mr. Ye?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s me. Is this Mr. Zhang''s home?"


    The old man nodded: "Mr. Zhang is at home, Mr. Ye, please come in."


    Please enter the hall. In the hall, Mr. Zhang is sitting. There is an old lady in the hall. She looks nearly eighty.


    Seeing Wu Dong coming in, director Zhang quickly got up to meet him and said, "Mr. Ye, please."


    Wu Dong light way: "no harm, I am sell Huang Ziping face, this is your school?"


    Director Zhang nodded: "my mother had a cough ten years ago, especially before and after the Chinese New Year. I asked all the famous doctors in the world to cure it. This time, the cough is more severe, once cough bleeding. I really have no choice but to ask Mr. Ye to come for treatment. I''ve heard from Huang Ziping that Mr. Ye, your medical skills are superb. I think you have a way. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "you are right to look for me."


    He looked at the old lady. She was kind-hearted. She coughed from time to time. When she coughed, she was weak and looked miserable. This is because she has been coughing for a long time. Even if she coughs lightly, her throat and lungs are painfully painful.


    Looking through the old lady''s skin, we found that there were many nodules in her lungs, and obvious infection foci, some of which were already spreading. This is because the old man is getting older and her immunity is declining. If she goes on like this, she will not live for a month.


    After a look, he asked, "didn''t you go to see Western medicine?" It is reasonable to say that this kind of situation should have been hospitalized for a long time.


    Director Zhang sighed: "yes, but the doctor said that my mother is not in good health and is not suitable for surgery. Antibiotics have been taken, but the effect is not obvious. Some time ago, she had a test, and the doctor said that she had super bacteria in her lung, and the effect of antibiotics on it was limited, so... "


    The so-called superbacteria is the kind of bacteria that are resistant to all known antibiotics. If people with poor immunity are invaded by it, there will only be a dead end.


    Wu Dong is not afraid of this kind of super bacteria, he nodded: "it doesn''t matter, I can cure."


    Director Zhang was overjoyed and quickly said, "Mr. Ye, my mother is old. I hope the medication will not be too strong."


    Wu Dong ignored him. He came to the old lady and said with a smile, "old man, your problem is easy to cure. Come on, eat this first."


    He took out a Renyuan pill for the old lady to take. Without hesitation, the old lady swallowed it in one mouthful. It tasted good, just like sugar beans.


    He took out the silver needle and put a needle in her body to activate the potential of the body. She mobilized his vitality. Superbacteria are not afraid of antibiotics, but the body''s immune system can remove them. Of course, the premise is that the exemption system is normal.


    When the old lady was old, it was not easy to take off her coat for her needling. Wu Dong needled through her clothes. This is the first time that director Zhang has seen this method.


    In a short time, the old lady was covered with needles and did not dare to move. She asked curiously, "Sir, why can''t I feel the pain with so many needles?"


    Wu Dong: "acupuncture and moxibustion have punctured the right place, avoided nerves, and only had a slight feeling. Old lady, you are in good health. I think you can live to be 100 years old. Mr. Zhang is so filial. You should be in a good mood yourself. Don''t be angry. "


    The old lady laughed and said, "yes, my son is filial to me. It''s this bastard who has never given birth to a grandson. Well, I''m dying. I''m afraid I can''t wait. "


    Wu Dong can''t help but look at Zhang Li. He''s not young. He''s over 50 years old, and he has no children?


    Director Zhang looked embarrassed and said, "Mr. Ye, I''ll ask you about my business later. I''ll treat my mother first."


    Every once in a while, Wu Dong turns the silver needle to make her Qi and blood unblocked and boost her immunity. In this way, more than an hour later, he pulled out the needle, and then called director Zhang out of the room.


    He was also rude and said, "Mr. Zhang, I just gave your old lady a Renyuan pill. The price of this pill is 2 billion yuan. Because it was introduced by Huang Ziping, I only charge the cost fee this time, and the 2 billion yuan consultation fee will be free. "


    If you open your mouth, you''ll get two billion yuan, and you''ll get two billion yuan free. This should have been a frightening number, but Zhang Li didn''t blink an eye and said, "yes, as long as I can cure my mother, it''s no problem how much it costs."


    Wu Dongxin said that he understood. He took out another small pill and said, "your father''s better take another small pill to clear all the lesions in her lung. In that case, I promise he won''t get lung disease again until he''s 90. "


    Director Zhang''s eyes brightened: "Oh? Is this xiaohuandan? Well, give it to my mother. "


    Wu Dong: "the price of a small pill is 5 billion, which is also the cost price."


    "No harm." Zhang Lishi said flatly, "as long as it''s good for my mother, I can eat more."


    Now it was Wu Dong''s turn to be surprised. He thought to himself, how much money does director Zhang have?


    Zhang Li coughed and said, "Mr. Ye, can you help me, too?"


    Just now the old lady said that he had no children. Wu Dong looked around and found that the fertility system of director Zhang was normal.


    He then asked, "Mr. Zhang, are you normal in that respect?"


    Director Zhang showed a trace of pride: "I''m better than young people."


    Wu Dong a smile: "I see also quite normal, is not the problem of the woman?"


    Director Zhang shook his head: "the women I raise are not 100, but also 80. Can''t all have problems?"


    Wu Dong was surprised. He took a look at Zhang Li and suddenly found a piece of jade hanging on his chest. This jade shows a kind of inexplicable breath.


    He said, "Zhang Li, show me your jade."


    In a daze, Zhang Li stretched out his hand and took out a piece of topaz from his arms. It was carved into three vivid images of Buddha. The texture of jade is very good. It''s a kind of suede jade.


    His eyes penetrated the surface of the jade and found that there was an insect pupa dormant in the jade, and the breath was released by it.


    Wu Dong asked: "Zhang Li, where does this jade come from?"


    Zhang Li wanted to say, "this is what I got when I was young. I always wear it on my body."


    Wu Dong: "don''t wear it. I''ll take it first. Go back, you continue to find a few women to try to see if you can conceive


    Zhang Li was stunned: "is it related to this jade?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "eight nine do not leave the scholar, this jade has strange."


    Zhang Li thought about it and nodded: "OK, thank you, sir."


    They came to the living room again. Wu Dong applied the needle for the second time to urge the medicine to open. After another hour, the old lady felt comfortable and no longer coughed.


    After that, she felt hot and powerful. At this time, Wu Dong let her take xiaohuandan, and then continue to apply the needle.


    After another hour, the old lady''s pale face turned ruddy. Not only did he stop coughing, but also he became very energetic.


    This change is obvious. Director Zhang was very happy and expressed his gratitude to Wu Dong. At one time, he gave Wu Dong his tea.


    Even tea, while diagnosis and treatment, until the old lady sleep. He wrote several prescriptions and asked her to take them once a day for seven days.


    Director Zhang is rich and powerful. He directly wrote a check for 7 billion yuan to Wu Dong, which can be withdrawn from major banks.


    Wu Dong is not polite either. After receiving the check, he will leave.


    Director Zhang said with a smile: "Mr. Ye has such medical skills, which is admirable. I hope to make friends with him."


    Wu Dong looked at him and said, "it''s easy to say. We will have more contacts in the future. Also, if your woman is pregnant, please let me know. "


    Director Zhang nodded: "good."


    Zhang Lishi always took Wu Dong to the door and watched him leave. Then he immediately made a phone call. In about ten minutes, three women with excellent temperament entered his room. Before long, women''s voices were heard in the room.


    Not long after Wu Dong went out, he received a phone call from director Zhang. He first expressed his gratitude and then asked about Wu Dong.


    Finally, he said, "brother Huang, I will recommend you to become a diamond member of the elite hall. Please wait for Jiayin."


    Wu Dong: "thank you, director Zhang."


    At this time, it will be dark. He comes to the teahouse to wait for the monk.


    As soon as she sat down, Yunxi''s phone arrived. She was on her way back to Shanshui County, and Wu Dongna''s calligraphy and paintings were also taken away by her.


    "Little brother, those 38 paintings and calligraphy are all rare treasures, of which 25 are lost treasures, which are of great value! Where did you get these things? "


    As soon as Wu Dong heard that it was a rare treasure, he couldn''t help laughing: "I got it. Sister Xi, you''re very good. We''ll open a collection company later. "


    Yunxi said with a smile, "my younger brother and I want to go together. I used to invest in collectibles and have experience in this area. "


    Wu Dong also stayed in the investment company for a few days and knew that the collection actually made a lot of money. But he didn''t have the heart to do it. He still wanted to give it to Yunxi and said, "sister Xi, there is a warehouse in Yulong villa. I have a lot of things there. You can help me sort them when you go back."


    What he said is what he got from LAN Tao''s treasure house last time, and the accumulation of his father and son''s life. There are calligraphy and painting, literary games, blue and white, emerald, gold, gems, etc., a large number.


    He has no time to deal with it all the time. Now Yunxi is in the villa. He just asks her to help him sort it out and see which ones can be sold.


    After chatting with Yunxi for a while, monk Yiquan came back. He was injured, his left arm was broken, and his mouth was stained with blood.


    Wu Dong hung up the phone in a hurry. He frowned and asked, "did you fight with someone?"

 Chapter 219

    The monk grinned: "it''s OK. I''m going to leave with the young master. It''s a little small. Everything has to end."


    "It''s over?" Wu Dong asked.


    The monk shook his head: "that guy is strong, I can''t beat him."


    "What''s the matter? Let''s hear it." Wu Dong was very interested and gave him a small huandan.


    He was generous. This small pill was worth five billion yuan, but he gave it to the monk casually.


    His technique is mysterious. He connects the broken bone and helps him fix it. Xiaohuandan''s medicine is effective. With his strong constitution, he soon feels itchy, which indicates that the bone is growing.


    The monk is a man who knows the goods. If he swallows xiaohuandan, he knows that this medicine is extraordinary. He asks, "young master, what kind of medicine is this?"


    "Xiaohuandan, five billion a pill." Wu Dong said with a cold face.


    Monk stupid, five billion? He cut his throat to spit it out.


    Wu Dong frowned: "what are you doing?"


    The monk said, "it''s too expensive. I eat waste and I spit it out."


    Wu Dong was speechless for a while and said, "the entrance of this pill is melting. You can''t spit it out."


    The monk said bitterly, "young master, no matter how rich you are, you can''t waste it like this. I''ve been in Donghai for two years, and I''ve only made tens of millions. "


    Wu Dong said faintly: "it''s just a pill. Don''t think about it. I ask you, "what happened and why did you conflict with people?"


    Yiquan monk''s view of Wu Dong has changed. He said quickly: "the other side is the eldest young master of Murong family in Donghai. The Murong family is a family of ancient martial arts. They are very good at it. Murong family''s eldest son is Murong Changsheng. He has entrapped a girl. The girl was pregnant with his child, but he abandoned her. When she jumped into the river in despair, she was saved by me. I asked about the cause and effect, but I was angry for a moment, so I went to Murong Changsheng for trouble. As a result, I was defeated, and I was seriously injured at that time. "


    Wu Dong was curious and asked him, "do you know that girl?"


    The monk shook his head: "I don''t know. I just think she''s pregnant and shouldn''t be abandoned by him. Those who abandon their children are not good things, so we have to teach them a lesson! "


    Wu Dong could not help but be happy: "you are a good man, but you go to the jewelry store to steal money; Say you are a bad person, and you fight for others. "


    The monk said, "young master, I''m not stealing money. There''s something wrong with that jewelry shop."


    Wu Dong was stunned: "is there really a problem? Why didn''t I see that? "


    The monk explained: "that jewelry store used to be a beauty salon. There was a serious homicide. Seven people died and they were very angry. Of course, my words are exaggerating. There may not be dead people in the shop, but something will happen sooner or later. "


    Wu Dong is curious: "it''s just death. How can it be a problem?"


    The monk scratched his head: "my master said that the number of people who died in vain is no more than seven. After seven, there will be disaster. The jewelry store had opened two stores before, but they all insisted on closing in less than a month. "


    Wu Dong suddenly called Yunxi to inquire about the situation of Donghai jewelry store. Yunxi doesn''t know about this and says she will check it tomorrow.


    "Where''s the girl?" he continued


    The monk said, "she gave birth to the child later. The mother and daughter live in a community in Donghai. I go there once a month and give her some money."


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "you are fierce. I didn''t expect you to have a Bodhisattva heart."


    After that, he looked outside and felt that there was time, so he said, "let''s go."


    Monk a Leng: "young master, where to go?"


    Wu Dong: "Murong family. It doesn''t matter that he beat you before, but now you are my man. If he dares to beat you, I have to vent my anger for you! "


    The monk''s eyes lit up and grinned: "I feel that young master''s strength is far above that dog thing. Young master, you can teach him a lesson!"


    They left the teahouse, took a taxi and went to Murong''s house.


    Murong family is an ancient martial family in Donghai. Its inheritance has lasted from the middle of the Qing Dynasty to the present. There are many experts in the family.


    This Murong family lives in a forest. Through the woods, they saw a tall wall. They walked around the wall for a few minutes before they came to the front door.


    To the door, the monk roared: "Murong Changsheng, you give me out!"


    It seems that some of the big men in the gate are used to it. One of them immediately calls Murong Changsheng.


    After a few minutes, a figure came out of the door. This man is about thirty years old, tall, wide forehead, square face, sword eyebrows, star eyes, quite masculine.


    Seeing the monk, he sneered: "why, if you can''t beat me, can you ask someone for help?"


    The monk sneered: "Murong Changsheng, this is my young master. My young master heard that you are a bad son of a bitch. He came to teach you a lesson


    The monk''s tongue was very poisonous, which made Murong Changsheng''s face look very ugly. He sneered: "let''s go together! If I don''t break your legs, I won''t be Murong! "


    "It''s not a small voice." Wu Dong stepped forward and stared at the eldest son of the guwu family.


    Murong Changsheng didn''t pay attention to Wu Dong at all. He stepped forward and punched him in the face. Action is not fancy, but simple and direct, as fast as lightning.


    Wu Dong showed his ghost steps, turned to his back, reached out and grabbed him by the neck. It''s Murong Changsheng who belittles the enemy. I didn''t expect that Wu Dong had such strength when he was young, so he immediately won.


    He was caught in the neck and his legs were off the ground. He felt the cool air coming from his back. He gave up his resistance on the spot and cried, "I have something to say."


    Several bodyguards rushed out, but did not dare to step forward for fear that Wu Dong would hurt Murong Changsheng.


    Wu Dong did not look at these people, but coldly said: "Murong Changsheng, a girl is pregnant with your child, but you abandon her mother and daughter, are you still human?"


    Murong Changsheng''s face was livid and said, "fart! I Murong Changsheng do things by myself. The children are not mine. Why should I recognize them? "


    Wu Dong and the monk were stunned, almost at the same time asked: "the child is not yours?"


    Murong Changsheng said angrily, "of course it''s not mine! If you open your eyes and see clearly, what I practice is boy''s skill. I never touch women. "


    Wu Dong was surprised and looked at it carefully. It''s really amazing! He quickly put down Murong Changsheng and said, "I''m sorry! I didn''t see that just now. "


    Then he turned around and kicked the monk and said, "are you blind? Can''t you see that he''s a boy? "


    The monk looked aggrieved and muttered, "young master, I went to him twice, but he didn''t say it."


    Murong Changsheng was restrained by a move. His face didn''t shine. He glared at Wu Dong and said, "my friend is good. What do you call him?"


    Wu Dong embarrassed smile: "younger brother Wu Dong, currently in charge of nine Bureau affairs."


    Nine innings? Murong Changsheng was shocked, and he did not dare to underestimate Wu Dong. At the same time, he felt that it was normal to be controlled all at once. After all, he was the leader of the ninth Bureau.


    Although the ninth Bureau has been established for a short time and has just been listed, it has become quite famous in the world and is considered to be comparable to the existence of the special investigation hall.

 Chapter 220

    "It''s boss Wu!"


    In the world of rivers and lakes, some of the official big figures are generally called bosses.


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "brother Murong, you are welcome. I don''t know one thing. Since it has nothing to do with you, why don''t you say it? "


    Murong Changsheng said with a bitter smile: "how can I say such a thing? But I treated her pretty well. I gave her a million dollars to have a baby


    One punch monk nodded: "yes, he did give her a million."


    Wu Dong asked: "brother Murong, why does that woman have to look for you?"


    Murong Changsheng knew that he had to tell Wu Donghe Yiquan monk the situation. It turns out that the woman is the Secretary of Murong Changsheng company. She works very seriously. Murong Changsheng has a good impression on her, but she is not as good as a boyfriend or girlfriend.


    When Murong Changsheng was ready to accept her, he found out that she was pregnant. He thought that she already had a place in her heart, so he began to alienate him. However, the woman later resigned, and ran to Murong''s house to make a scene.


    Murong Changsheng couldn''t help it, so he gave her a million dollars and told her not to come again, otherwise he would be rude to her. He also didn''t expect that she could not think of seeking death for a moment.


    Wu Dong was more curious: "since it''s not you, who is the father of the child?"


    Murong Changsheng said: "after the first fight with me, I sent someone to investigate. As a result, she has no other boyfriends. I don''t know how she got pregnant


    "Then why does she think the child belongs to you?" One punch monk also asked, I think it doesn''t make sense.


    Murong Changsheng sighed: "once she was drunk. I sent her home. She thought I had done something. In fact, I took her back to my room and left. It''s all right. "


    Wu Dong felt more and more strange. After thinking about it, he said, "this is too strange. Let''s go to the woman''s house


    Hearing this, Murong Changsheng felt that he really needed to make it clear, so he said, "I''ll go too."


    Wu Dong: "let''s go there together. If we don''t solve this problem, brother Murong will always be thinking."


    Murong Changsheng called a car, and three people got on the car and went to the place where the girl lived.


    On the way, I learned that the girl''s name is luozhu and she lives in a community in Donghai.


    The car drove downstairs, three people on the elevator, came to the sixth floor of room 1802.


    The monk knocked on the door. The door opened, revealing a pretty woman''s face. In her early twenties, she was holding a lovely little girl in her arms.


    The woman is luozhu. She was surprised to see the monk and Murong Changsheng. She nodded to the monk and said, "brother Hu."


    Then she took a look at Murong Changsheng, with a strong hatred in her eyes. She just snorted.


    One punch monk said: "luozhu, let''s see you."


    Luo Zhu nodded gently and invited the three into the room. The room is not big, clean, there is a faint fragrance.


    Murong Changsheng was a little embarrassed. He actually liked luozhu at that time, but he could not accept that she was pregnant with other people''s children. Now goodbye, he was filled with emotion.


    There was some embarrassment in the atmosphere. Murong Changsheng coughed and said seriously, "luozhu, this child is really not mine. If you don''t believe me, I can have a paternity test. "


    Luozhu trembled all over. She gazed at Murong Changsheng and said, "if it''s not you, who will it be? I luozhu clean, in the East China Sea that more than a year, you have a person into my room


    Murong Changsheng sighed: "I didn''t cheat you. I had a good feeling for you before. If the child belonged to me, I Murong Changsheng would marry you without saying a word. "


    Listen to him say so, Luo Zhu is also a Leng, the child is really not his? But if it wasn''t his, whose would it be?


    On the other side, Wu Dong looked around after entering the door, and he didn''t find anything special. Finally, his eyes fell on the baby, and he found that there was a weak energy flowing in the baby''s body!


    This energy is not true Qi or vitality, it has a special breath.


    After observing for a long time, he asked with a smile, "luozhu, this child is so cute. Can I hold it?"


    Wu Dong was the same age as Luo Zhu. She had a good impression of him, so she nodded and handed the child over.


    The little girl is very cute, and she is not afraid of people. Wu Dong holds her in his arms, and she giggles.


    While making her laugh, Wu Dong secretly poked Qi into her body. All of a sudden, the weak energy in her body gave birth to repulsion, and instantly flicked away the real Qi he had input.


    He was surprised. Although his true Qi was weak, it was far stronger than this energy, and he was bounced away by it! This shows that this group of energy is very strong.


    He then input more real Qi and instantly suppressed this force. Then he took a tenth of that energy and pulled it into his body for research.


    Losing one tenth of her energy, the little girl seemed a little uncomfortable and immediately began to cry. Wu Dong quickly returned her to luozhu.


    Returning to her mother''s information, the little girl stopped crying immediately. It didn''t seem to matter.


    At this time, Wu Dong suppressed this trace of energy in zhongdantian. He asked: "luozhu, your child is not brother Murong''s blood. Can you tell me if there is anyone in your life who likes you or has ever touched you? "


    Luo Zhu was stunned. In fact, after giving birth, she also realized that this child might not have been born to Murong. She could not help recalling everything before her pregnancy.


    Suddenly, she thought of something and said, "there is an ugly cleaner in our company''s logistics. He is in his twenties and often peeps at me. Once I fainted on a night shift. When I woke up, I found myself sleeping in the dormitory of the logistics staff, with no one around me. I suspected that he might have done something to me, but there was no evidence


    Wu Dong and Murong Changsheng looked at each other, and the latter said, "luozhu, I''ll find out about this. But if he did it, what am I going to do? "


    Luo Zhu wipe tears straight: "I don''t like him at all, and he is so to me, certainly not a good person."


    Murong Changsheng sighed and said, "but with a child, what will you do in your future life?"


    Luo Zhu dried her tears: "we''re fine. I can take care of her and grow up."


    This kind of thing, Wu Dong is not easy to persuade, way: "that we don''t disturb."


    Three people left the room, the monk sighed and said: "that bastard, he probably did it. What should I do now?"


    Murong Changsheng said: "I won''t let him go. He made me a villain and luozhu worse!"


    This Murong Changsheng looks angry, immediately calls back the company to inquire, and soon has the result. After hearing the result, he brightened his eyes and said to Wu Dong, "the man is still in the company. I''ll go to him right away."


    It seems that he wants to go alone. Wu Dong quickly grabbed him: "brother Murong, if I guess correctly, this man is not simple. For the sake of insurance, we''ll go with you. "


    Murong Changsheng was stunned and asked, "why does boss Wu say that?"


    Wu Dong: "do you think that he can easily make luozhu coma? Is that a common method? And he''s been lurking in the company. What''s his goal? "


    Murong Changsheng moved in his heart and said, "boss Wu has a point. Please go with me and find out the origin of this person."


    After going downstairs, a few people were just about to get on the bus when they saw a man wearing a mask coming up the corner and going upstairs. Although he was wearing a mask, Wu Dong could see his ugly face through the mask.


    On his face, there are dozens of twisted scars, which should have been burned.


    Wu Dong moved in his heart and suddenly called to him, "stop."


    The mask man''s body was stiff. He suddenly turned around and ran. But he just turned around, Wu Dong had come to him like a ghost, a point on his back.


    With the help of the powerful Vajra finger, the man immediately snorted and felt helpless.


    Wu Dong pulled off his mask and asked, "do you know luozhu?"


    Hearing Luo Zhu, a little panic flashed across the man''s face. Then he shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    When he opened his mouth, his voice was very hoarse, and it seemed that his voice had been damaged.


    Murong Changsheng kicked him to the ground and said angrily, "don''t you know me?"


    The man bowed his head in fear and did not dare to answer.


    Wu Dong squatted down to stare at him and said, "if you can answer honestly, you can avoid unnecessary pain. If you don''t answer, Murong will kill luozhu and his daughter. "


    Murong Changsheng''s eyes widened, and his heart said, am I so vicious?


    The man suddenly looked up, he clenched his fist, said: "it''s me, I''m sorry for her, everything has nothing to do with her."


    Wu Dong looked at him and found that there was a strange energy in his body, which was more than 100 times stronger than that in the little girl''s body!


    ¡±Tell me, how did you make luozhu coma that day? Also, why do you work in Murong''s company¡° Wu Dong asked.


    The man was silent for a moment and said, "luozhu is very beautiful. I like her. But I''m ugly. I don''t deserve him. That day, I didn''t control myself, knocked her out, and then... "


    Murong kicked him down and said angrily, "brute!"


    The man lowered his head: "I know I''m wrong, I''m sorry for her."


    "Why are you in my company?" Murong Changsheng asked harshly.


    "I''m ugly. Although I graduated from University, I can''t find a job. My uncle is in your company, so I went there. "


    Murong Changsheng took a look at Wu Dong and asked, "what''s the matter with your face?"


    The man''s eyes flashed a strong color of malice, said: "burn."


    Wu Dong felt that he had a story, so he said, "brother Murong, let me handle this man."


    Murong Changsheng was stunned. He took a look at Wu Dong and thought it was OK. After all, he was a member of the ninth inning. He also saw that this man is not simple.


    "Well, boss Wu. Let me know if you have any information With that, he left the driver and the car behind and left the scene on foot.


    Wu Dong three people on a car, the driver drove a section, took them to the suburbs. Out of the car, he took the man to a desolate place.


    "What''s your name?" Wu Dong asked.

 Chapter 221

    "Ding Peng." He replied.


    Wu Dong: "Ding Peng, do you have the power in your body since childhood?"


    Ding Peng looked at him in surprise and asked, "how do you know?"


    Wu Dong light way: "answer my question."


    Ding Peng nodded gently: "when I was three years old, I woke up to this power. It makes me powerful and faster than a leopard. "


    "Do you know why?"


    Ding Peng shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Wu Dongdao said: "some people are born with different physique from ordinary people. They are self-taught and instinctively know how to practice. This kind of person has a unified name, which is called ''heaven and man''


    "Heaven and man?" Ding Peng was stunned.


    "Heaven and man are called by Buddhism. Western vampires and werewolves should have the same situation as you." "In a scientific way, it''s a genetic variation," Wu said


    Ding Peng was stunned: "who are you? How is it so clear? "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I am a practitioner. I not only know, but also can teach you the means of real cultivation to make you stronger."


    Stronger? Ding Peng was shocked: "can you really help me?"


    Wu Dong: "is the wound on your face burned by others?"


    Ding Peng''s face was even more angry: "when I was in college, I did well in my studies and I grew well, so there were several beautiful girls in the school who liked me. In addition to my explosive power and good sports, I was soon canonized as the school grass. "


    "But one day, a schoolboy came to me and knocked me down with one hand. Then I pressed my face, poured kerosene on it, and lit a fire. And that''s what I became. Later I tried to get revenge on him, but every time I was beaten badly. "


    "Oh? He''s very strong? " Wu Dong is interested.


    Ding Peng nodded: "yes, very strong. I can''t do three things with him. "


    "He burns you, doesn''t the school care?" Wu Dong asked.


    Ding Peng light way: "tube again how?"? His family has a very strong background. I can only avenge myself! "


    "All these years, you have been working as a cleaner for what purpose?" Wu Dong asked, "is it for luozhu?"


    Ding Peng lowered his head: "luozhu is my university flower. She likes me and I like him. After she graduated, I followed her to this company


    Wu Dong suddenly, so it is!


    He asked: "why did your classmate treat you so much because there are so many girls around you?"


    Ding Peng shook his head: "I don''t know. Anyway, he has been aiming at me. But in retrospect, he didn''t seem to have a reason to do that to me


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, don''t think too much. I just want to ask you, do you want to restore your original appearance? "


    Ding Peng is one Zheng: "injury becomes so can you recover?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "of course. However, the premise for me to help you is that you must join my organization and work for me from now on. Of course, I''ll teach you Kung Fu to make sure I can beat the person who disfigured you. "


    Ding Peng suddenly stood up and said in a deep voice: "good! As long as you can restore my appearance, my life is yours


    One punch monk didn''t speak all the time. Then he suddenly said, "boy, do you think it''s too much for you to do that to a woman?"


    Ding Peng knew he was wrong. He bowed his head: "it''s my fault."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "well, it''s his ex girlfriend anyway. When he recovers his appearance, he may be forgiven. After all, all the children have been born, and you are the father of the child."


    The monk snorted. Obviously, he still didn''t like Ding Peng.


    Ding Peng gritted his teeth and said, "I will treat her well!"


    Wu Dong nodded: "then make a phone call and tell her the truth."


    Ding Peng''s face turned white. He hesitated for a moment, but he took out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    He called far away, Wu Dong heard, he apologized to luozhu content. Luozhu over there was very surprised, and soon came crying.


    Half an hour later, Ding Peng came over, he was relieved, said: "luozhu said forgive me, she said hope to see me as soon as possible."


    Wu Dong nodded: "in a week, I''ll let you meet. Well, come with me to a place first


    Half an hour later, the three appeared near the ghost city.


    This ghost city is located in a natural park. After entering the ghost city, Wu Dong found that the scale here is very large, at least not inferior to that of Yundong.


    He asked Yiquan monk and Ding Peng to wait outside, and then incarnated as Li Tianyuan to enter the ghost city.


    He found a place to sit down, and then hung a piece of cloth, which said "sell pills", waiting for the sale.


    After waiting for a few minutes, a man in black with a mask appeared. She asked, "do you have any pills for your friend?" Listen to the voice, it should be a middle-aged woman.


    Wu Dong nodded: "I have xiaohuandan here. It costs five billion yuan."


    The woman said, "I''ll take two."


    Wu Dong handed over a pill and said, "please check it."


    The woman took a look and swallowed it directly. It turned out that she suffered a serious internal injury. As soon as she took the medicine, she felt that it had a miraculous effect within ten minutes.


    She was very happy, nodded and said, "good medicine!" With that, he took out a 10 billion bank note, and then took another xiaohuandan.


    After a few minutes, another man came. He was wearing a wooden mask. He was a man.


    "Do you have the elixir in your hand?" He asked, his voice as loud as metal.


    Wu Dong: "yes, jiuzhuanshenyuandan, 10 billion one."


    The other party was stunned and suddenly asked, "are you Li Tianyuan''s Dan master?"


    Wu Dong was surprised: "do you know me?"


    The other side quickly said: "you once sold pills in Shijing ghost market. Your name has long been spread."


    Wu Dong smiles: "I have been to the ghost city of Shijing."


    The man was very happy and said, "I heard that the jiuzhuan Shenyuan pill works very well. I didn''t expect that I could buy it."


    Wu Dong said: "jiuzhuanshenyuandan is very helpful to the promotion of Renxian, or the cultivation of Renxian in the early and middle stages."


    The man nodded: "so best, I''ll take two!"


    He trusted Li Tianyuan''s name very much. He took the pill and observed it a little, then he handed in the money and left.


    Later, Wu Dong sold two xiaohuandan and three jiuzhuanshenyuan pills, earning 60 billion yuan.


    After all, pills are expensive and not everyone can afford them.


    Two hours later, he was getting impatient and was about to leave when another man arrived. He asked, "Master Li Dan, do you have dragon and tiger shaped pills in your hand?"


    Wu Dong took a look at the man. He was a half century old man. He was staring at him with expectation in his eyes.


    He nodded. Some time ago, he made two dragon and tiger shaped pills, one for sun Sansheng, and he had one left.


    The old man was overjoyed and asked, "how much is the price?"


    Wu Dong stretched out three fingers: "30 billion."


    The old man gritted his teeth: "OK, I''ll buy it!"


    After paying the money, the old man left immediately. So far, Wu Dong got 90 billion yuan from selling pills.


    However, he owes a lot of money. Chen Chuanhu borrowed 10 billion dollars and Wu Qingying owes 14.5 billion dollars. He has to repay the 4.5 billion dollars first.


    That is to say, tonight, he can only spend 50 billion to buy demon Dan.


    He had already cleared up his stall and was ready to leave. Suddenly a parrot flew over and put a piece of paper in front of him.


    He picked it up and saw that it was a check with a face value of 10 billion US dollars!


    He was surprised and looked at the parrot. The parrot was red with blood and said, "Mr. Li Dan, I want to book 20 pieces of jiuzhuan Shenyuan pills. This 10 billion US dollars is a deposit."


    Wu Dong looked at the parrot and nodded: "yes, on the 16th of the first month, you come here to get the pill."


    Red Parrot: "Li Dan division hard, January 25, I wait here."


    With that, the parrot left with flapping wings.


    Wu Dong smiles. He never thought that when he left, he would receive a big deal.


    Later, he went out for a while, and then he turned into ye Zhengzhen and went to the ghost market. Before long, he came to a stall and saw four demon pills on a small table.


    He took a look. Of the four demon pills, two are in the human immortal level, and the other two are in the human immortal level. They are only half pills. There are too many impurities in the half pills.


    He pointed to the demon Dan of two human immortals and asked, "how much is this?"


    "15 billion." The other side said.


    Wu Dong nodded, did not bargain with him, said: "I want it."


    Who knows, the seller said: "both are expensive, 16 billion one."


    Wu Dong was stunned. He looked at the seller and asked, "why is it expensive to buy two?"


    The seller is a thin middle-aged man, he shrugged helplessly and said: "this is the rule of the Dragon King."


    "Dragon King?" Wu Dong asked, "who is he?"


    Middle aged humanitarian: "don''t you know the name of Dragon King of Donghai?"


    With a dry smile, Wu Dong stopped asking more questions and said, "I''ll buy one."


    When the transaction was completed, he changed his identity and bought the second one, because buying it separately could save two billion yuan.


    After buying two, he went to the second stall. There''s only one demon pill here. The quality is better than what he bought before. He asked the price, and the other side asked for $24 billion. The previous 30 billion, that is 54 billion, has exceeded his budget.


    Fortunately, he spent only part of the 10 billion yuan he borrowed from Chen Chuanhu, even if he spent another 24 billion yuan. As for the $10 billion check, he couldn''t move it for the time being, thinking that he might as well give it back to Wu Qingying without debt.


    After buying three pills, he wanted to leave the scene. However, he had just come to the edge of the market when a dwarf stopped him.


    The dwarf is about 1.2 meters tall. It seems that he is 30 or 40 years old and has a big head. He stares at Wu Dong and says, "friend, the rules of the Dragon King can''t be broken."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Wu Dong knew that it was broken. It seems that his purchase of demon Dan in batches has been discovered.


    With a wry smile, he asked, "may I have your name, please?"


    Dwarf light way: "Dragon King under disciple, ghost boy.". You now have two choices. First, double the difference. Second, follow me to the Dragon King. "

 Chapter 222

    Wu Dong was very happy. He took out a four billion dollar check and said, "excuse me for coming to your place for the first time."


    The dwarf took the check, glanced at it and said, "you can go."


    Leave the original place, Wu Dong heart dark surprised, oneself change appearance, these people all know? Do they know who they are?


    As soon as he got out of the forest, a terrible smell enveloped him, and then a voice rang out: "boy, hand over your demon Dan!"


    Wu Dong took more than four billion yuan. He was in a bad mood. Now someone came out again. He could not help looking at the position of the voice with a sneer.


    In the dark, a fat middle-aged man step by step out, his eyes flashing fierce light. This is a master, at least is the realm of the three immortals to hold Dan.


    Wu Dong took a look at him, sighed and said, "it''s not easy to practice, you really shouldn''t appear."


    The middle-aged man sneered: "I really shouldn''t appear, because my appearance means your bad luck."


    "Is it?" Wu Dong looks at him.


    At this time, a tall figure burst out beside, it is clouded leopard. Hearing the roar of the beast, the clouded leopard threw the middle-aged man to the ground. With a wave of its claw, the man was dead!


    Wu Dong came forward to check that the middle-aged man''s heart had been pulled out by clouded leopard, and he could not live. Although he has the cultivation of holding Dan, clouded leopard is stronger.


    He rummaged over the body and found 7.5 billion bank notes and a demon pill. This is also a demon pill of human immortals, with a value of no less than 15 billion.


    He grinned and said, "I''ve made a profit."


    He immediately took the clouded leopard, found Ding Peng and Yiquan monk, three people and a leopard trekking through mountains and rivers, and went back to Yulong villa in Shanshui County overnight.


    When I went home, it was already daybreak. Lin Fang and Yunxi were helping Huang Lan feed chickens and fish. Due to the large size of the villa, there is an area used as a farm, in which there are greenhouse vegetables, chickens, ducks and fish, which is a kind of pastoral scenery.


    Wu Dong didn''t disturb them. He gave Ding Peng and Hu Liyong to Liu Biao for arrangement, and then went to find a place to refine the demon pill.


    The process of refining the demon pill is the same as the previous one. The bronze bowl is used to absorb the demon pill, and then it is refined into two kinds of things, one is white pill, the other is soul liquid.


    The four demon pills only produced half a bowl of soul liquid, similar to the amount of last time. After drinking the soul liquid, the spiritual power penetrated into the spiritual world, and Shenyuan fruit tree continued to grow from three meters to nearly four meters, with more luxuriant branches and leaves.


    At last, the fruit tree bloomed. It was a kind of golden flower. It was very beautiful and full of trees.


    After the flowers bloom, the effect of soul SAP disappears. He needs more soul SAP if he wants the result.


    After opening his eyes, he found the clouded leopard lying on one side. He threw the white pill to it to eat. After swallowing the pill, the clouded leopard lies on the ground and seems to be absorbing the medicine.


    At this time, he thought of the strange power of suppression in his body, which was very rebellious. It was obviously suppressed, but it was never assimilated by Wu Dong and kept its personality.


    "Qingran, this energy is a little strange." He spoke.


    Qingran: "number three, this kind of power is not from cultivation, it''s the power of blood. If you want to refine it, you have to go to fairyland¡°


    Wu Dong: "what is the quality of this power?"


    "The power of blood is generally strong. You can cultivate that person well. With his qualifications, he is even qualified to be a successor. "


    "Oh?" Wu Dong was a little surprised.


    He immediately called Ding Peng and began to teach him the method of practice, starting from entering the meditation. It has to be said that Ding Peng''s savvy is very high, and he will be settled soon, and then he will be transported by Xiao Zhou Tian.


    Ding Peng sank into his practice, and Wu Dong took out the topaz. This jade was found from Zhang Lishi. There was a pupa in it. He thought that Zhang Lishi had no children and should be related to it.


    When he looked through the pupa, he found that it was a small white insect in the pupa, and he found a very bright light. Wu Dong''s eyes can see energy. The brighter things are, the higher the energy density is.


    "What the hell is this?" He murmured to himself, and then asked qingran, "qingran, do you recognize it?"


    "It''s a very powerful prehistoric creature. It''s not as good as your God eyed insect, but it''s also very powerful. It''s called the" nine robbers "and it''s very dangerous. But it''s dormant and won''t wake up for a while. "


    What''s wrong with Wu Dong? Without saying a word, he immediately took out the bronze bowl, then threw the whole piece of topaz into the bowl, and then urged the bronze bowl.


    All of a sudden, the bronze bowl gives out bright light, the Topaz "clicks" into powder, and the insect pupae inside move, making a piercing scream.


    But before long, the pupa began to spray out light and fog, getting thicker and thicker, and finally almost overflowed the bowl.


    Qingran couldn''t help saying, "No.3, it''s a pity to refine it."


    Wu Dong was not a pity at all. He said, "this thing can''t be pressed. You''d better refine it."


    Soon, the light fog slowly dissipated, and the bowl was full of soul liquid. This is a big bowl of soul liquid. It''s full. As for the pupa, it''s long gone.


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened and he quickly took a sip. This big mouthful of soul liquid into the abdomen, the second spiritual world of Shenyuan fruit tree, immediately bear fruit, only the size of a thumb.


    As soon as his eyes brightened and he took a second sip, Shenyuan fruit quickly grew to the size of a walnut; The third one is as big as an egg; The fourth one is as big as a duck''s egg, and it''s already glowing with gold.


    Finally, he drank the last mouthful of soul liquid. Shenyuanguo was a little bigger and turned into pure gold at the same time, which indicated that they were mature.


    He brightened his eyes and said with a smile: "qingran, is shenyuanguo ready to eat? Have I finished my task? "


    Qingran: "No.3, if you finish your task, you will be rewarded with 500 exchange points. Besides, you can take them. Remember, take one at a time. "


    Wu Dong nodded, sat down immediately, moved his mind, and a Shenyuan fruit fell. Then it turned into a pure spiritual energy and fell into the mud pill palace, which was absorbed by Yuanying.


    Take this God yuan fruit, Yuan baby originally fuzzy face, unexpectedly clear some! And when Yuan''s face is completely clear, he can enter the stage of human immortality and trance.


    The so-called trance refers to the situation that Yuan Ying jumps out of the body and goes out for a short time. Of course, the time of trance is usually very short, often in a flash.


    However, there is a big difference between Yuan Ying''s and the body''s concept of time. Yuanying is more sensitive to time. Its feeling for a second is equivalent to that of a normal person''s feeling for a minute, just like time slows down.


    The advantage of trance is huge, because Yuanying is invisible, and can travel between fire and water, through mountains and into the earth, everywhere.


    "Only one of them has such a good effect. It seems that if you take another ten or so, you will be able to become an immortal." He murmured.


    He decided to take one today. When he came out of the red chamber, he found that he had not answered the phone. It was Chen Chuanhu. He went back, and Chen Chuanhu said that he and miekong were coming.


    Sure enough, half an hour later, miekong, Guangcheng, Guangning and Chen Chuanhu arrived at Yulong villa together. As early as in Yundong, Chen Chuanhu had officially worshipped miekong as his teacher, and the Chen family had done a lot of publicity for this, which is well known to all.


    Chen Chuanhu said that miekong took him to "visit" the ghost king on New Year''s Eve. This ghost King runs across the three provinces of Lingnan, but in front of miekong, he has to treat himself as a younger generation, greet him with the most solemn standard, and call him brother.


    After this, the Chen family''s position in Yundong became stronger. In just a few days, dozens of forces, big and small, came to join us. These forces were originally controlled by the ghost king, and they had to pay a lot of "protection fees" every year.


    Now they are sheltered under the trees of the Chen family, and the protection fee is only half of the original. What makes Chen Chuanhu even more unexpected is that some of the industries that Chen family had no way to contact before were successfully opened up overnight.


    Miekong had a high rank and high status. Wu Dong specially asked someone to clean a courtyard for him to live in. His disciples Guangcheng and Guangning served him.


    After placing miekong, Wu Dong asked him: "master miekong, there is a Vajra Zen master in Tianmu Mountain, do you know?"


    After thinking about it, he said, "I''ve been possessed for a long time, and some things are almost forgotten. In those years, there was an expert in Vajra power in tantric school. He was famous. I wonder if he was


    Wu Dong called Hu Liyong and asked him to show his kung fu. When miekong saw it, he laughed and said, "that''s right. It''s Kong Kong Kong Li''s" tablet wrestler "Kung Fu, which evolved from big fingerprints to small ones."


    Wu Dong was surprised: "is this Chan Master jingangli a contemporary with you?"


    He thought: "he is dozens of years older than me. I''m still a little monk, so he''s famous all over the world. It is said that this man inherited the mantle of master jingangzhi of the Tang Dynasty, which is very remarkable. "


    Wu Dong felt strange: "why does such a big man live in seclusion in the mountains?"


    Miekong said faintly: "these years, I''ve been told about the cave, haven''t I? The higher his accomplishments are, the stronger his mind is. I think he has encountered obstacles in his cultivation. "


    Wu Dong couldn''t help asking: "master, you are the cultivation of great arhat, which is equivalent to the earth immortal. I don''t know if the earth immortal can live for hundreds of years?"


    Miekong said with a smile: "if the earth immortal can be perfect, he can live to 300 years old, but not many people are perfect."


    "After the death of the earth immortal, where will the Yang God go?" Wu Dong asked again.


    Miekong: "without the body, Yang God is the water without a source. It will dissipate slowly in 12 years, unless it is rebirth."


    Wu Dong''s heart leaped: "take away the rebirth? Is that really the case? "


    Miekong nodded: "the energy of Yang God is far more than that of ordinary people. As long as you find a suitable host, and then slowly transform it, you can recover one or two percent of your cultivation within three years. Within ten years, we can reach the peak. "


    Wu Dong murmured: "in this way, can the immortals not die?"


    "No Mie Kong shook his head. "Without the body, the sun god is envied by heaven and earth, and a considerable part of the sun god will be killed by Tianlei. There are still some people who are killed and refined by the same people. In the end, less than one can survive. And those who survive may not be able to find suitable hosts before they disappear. Step back, even if you find the host body, the Yang God will lose part of his memory. Generally speaking, after three reincarnations, all the memories of previous lives will be lost, and practice and wisdom will degenerate


    Wu Dong was surprised. It seems that the earth immortal is not easy!

 Chapter 223

    He asked: "master, if the earth immortal can''t break through the heaven immortal, is there still a chance after reincarnation?"


    Mie Kong shook his head: "those who can become immortals have already ascended the sky. Why should they fall into reincarnation? If the first generation fails, the second will have no chance. "


    Wu Dong has a lot of questions to ask this miekong Zen master. He has been chatting for a long time and has benefited a lot.


    In the early morning of the next day, Wu Dong found that Ding Peng''s small Sunday was already very smooth, so he asked him to stop practicing and began to treat burns for him.


    To treat this kind of burn, facial tissue needs to be reconstructed. Even modern medicine can only operate slowly, and the effect is not ideal.


    Fortunately, in Wu Dong''s medical classics, there is a prescription for this kind of burn, a secret ointment.


    He first opened his meridians with acupuncture to promote drug absorption. Then he put black ointment on his face and wrapped it with white cloth. After that, Ding Peng''s face was itchy. He wanted to grab it with his hands, but he could only bear it.


    Now Ding Peng can''t talk, can''t eat, can only sit in one place.


    Wu Dong put him aside and did his own business. At noon, he received a phone call. It was a woman''s voice.


    "Is that Dr. Wu? I''m the one who came to you at the new drug launch that day. My child is ill... "


    Wu Dong heard that the woman had asked him for treatment at the press conference, and her child had progeria. But strangely, the next day, the woman did not go to Datong hospital for medical treatment. She did not want to call again now.


    He asked, "elder sister, why didn''t you go to see a doctor that day?"


    The woman''s voice choked. After a while, she said, "my husband doesn''t want to continue to treat the child. He says he can''t cure it. We had a big fight, and I got a divorce with him. Now my child and I have moved out. Dr. Wu, I don''t have much money. I only have a few thousand yuan. Isn''t that enough? "


    Wu Dong sighed. For the sake of her children, the woman really ignored everything. She really pitied the parents all over the world. It was because she had no money that she didn''t go to the hospital. It must have been a great courage for her to make this call.


    He said in a warm voice: "don''t worry, elder sister. If you can''t spend a few yuan, a few hundred yuan will be enough. Well, I''m in Yulong villa in Shanshui county. If you have time, you can come here today. "


    "Really?" The woman was overjoyed. "Thank you, Dr. Wu. I''ll be right there."


    After breakfast, Yunxi and Lin Fang will leave. They will register a cosmetics company and select a site for the factory.


    Shortly after the second daughter left, the woman came to the villa with her children. She took a taxi and drove directly into the Yulong villa. Seeing the scale of the building, the woman was a little surprised. Is this Doctor Wu''s home?


    Liu Biao invited her to the living room, where Wu Dong had been waiting. After a few simple questions, I got some information. The woman''s name is Ding Ling and her son''s name is Ding XiaoCong.


    She just divorced her husband, and now the children belong to her. Now the mother and son are homeless.


    Wu Dong sympathized with them. Without saying much, he immediately began to treat the boy.


    The boy''s disease belongs to premature senility, which is a genetic problem, leading to a relatively slow treatment process, so the mother and son have to live in the villa for a month.


    He explained the situation to the woman and told her not to worry too much. In a month, she should be cured.


    After acupuncture, he prescribed another prescription, and he left. Then the servant brought them food, four dishes and one soup, which was very rich. The woman can''t help but feel uneasy. She wants to live for a month. A few hundred yuan is not enough for food, right?


    On the other hand, Wu Dong continued to practice the golden sword skill. By the morning of the third day, he had already practiced the skill of turning spring breeze into rain to half the level.


    The next day, black tiger, thousand hands and iron tower arrived at the villa one after another. Two days later, sun Sansheng and the members of the three groups also arrived.


    Today''s Yulong villa is the base of the ninth Bureau, where the three teams will receive training.


    Almost all the people were there, and the signboard of the ninth bureau had been played. Wu Dong began to divide the responsibilities of the organization. Under the nine bureaus, there are Intelligence Division, investigation division, operation Division 1, operation Division 2, operation Division 3 and s brigade.


    Among them, Xu Deming is in charge of the intelligence department, black tiger and sun Sansheng are in charge of the investigation department, Qianshou and Ding Peng are in charge of the first operation Department, Guangning is in charge of the second operation Department, Chen Chuanhu and Yiquan monk are in charge of the third operation Department, and miekong and Guangcheng are in charge of the s brigade.


    At this point, the ninth Bureau was officially put into operation. It also means that the leisurely life has come to an end.


    On the third day of applying the ointment, Ding Peng was finally allowed to untie the white cloth. The ointment scabs, and when it''s removed, it''s like taking off a rough mask.


    He felt cool and light on his face, and the glare made him squint. Then he heard Wu Dong''s laughter.


    "It''s good. It works well." Then he handed him a mirror.


    As soon as Ding Peng took the mirror, he saw a handsome face in the mirror. Is that himself?


    All of a sudden, he knelt on the ground, kowtowed to Wu Dong and said sincerely, "Mr. Xie!"


    Wu Dongdao waved: "get up. I''ll give you three days off to settle luozhu. You can take her to Shanshui county. If she doesn''t want to, it doesn''t matter. You can buy a house in Donghai. "


    Then he threw a card to him and said, "there are 30 million in the card. You can use it as you like."


    Without thanking him, Ding Peng silently picked up the card and bowed to Wu Dong. Then he got up and left.


    Ding Peng left on the eighth day of the lunar new year. Not long after, the intelligence department received a warning from Yunxi. While the intelligence service received the news, Yan Jun also called.


    Wu Dong''s mobile phone, given by Yan Jun, has an encrypted channel. Yan Jun''s number is very simple, 007, which is a three digit number.


    "Dongdi, Yunxi''s affairs should be set up by the special investigation department. You can''t go. Give up the task!" He said on the phone.


    Wu Dong was surprised: "the Bureau set up by the special investigation department?"


    Yan Jun: "we heard from the inside of the special investigation office that the special investigation office took over a task and suffered heavy losses. Four immortals and fourteen Huajin masters died. Now the special investigation office is withdrawing from the investigation, but it wants to let the ninth bureau come forward. Isn''t it obvious that it''s cheating us? "


    Wu Dong understood: "brother Jun, do you mean the special investigation office gave up, so you also want to pull us into the water?"


    Yan Jun: "it must be so. It is said that a prehistoric tomb was found in the border area of Annan. The four great masters of Annan''s Tianji camp went in and never came out again. Later, two teams from country m and country y also went in, and there was no news. The special investigation office is the fourth group of people to enter, and only one person came out alive, and he was crazy. "


    Wu Dong thought: "brother Jun, what kind of ancient tomb is this? Why is it so dangerous?"


    "The news is limited at the moment. I only know it''s dangerous there." Yan Jun said, "so I''ll let you know as soon as I get the news and ask you not to go there."


    Wu Dong thought about it and asked, "if we don''t go, what will happen?"


    Yan Jun: "if you disobey orders, it''s a big deal to be abolished. It doesn''t matter. It''s just to rebuild later."


    As soon as it is said that the ninth Bureau will be abolished, Wu Dong will certainly not do it. For the sake of the ninth inning, he has been preparing for a long time. How can he withdraw?


    He cleared his throat: "brother, I think I''d better go and have a look. Brother Jun, don''t worry. There is a Dixian in the company. We mainly look at it. If we don''t have ten, we won''t go in. "


    Yan Jun beat a drum in his heart, but he still didn''t agree: "no! No, that''s what my grandfather meant


    Wu Dong smile, also no longer say what, way: "OK, I know." And then I hung up.


    Yan Jun, who was far away in the capital, immediately called back, but Wu Dong no longer answered his phone.


    Wu Dong then went to another courtyard to see miekong master and said, "master, we are going to a prehistoric tomb. It''s very dangerous. We need you to be a master."


    Miekong said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take a trip."


    Next, Wu Dong was called Guangning, Guangcheng and sun Sansheng. They were all the top of Renxian. They were the most powerful members of miekong.


    Of course, Wu Dong finally called Hu Liyong and took clouded leopard with him. Then he led the team and got on a plane.


    The ninth bureau does not have its own plane, so it is arranged by Chen Chuanhu. The plane will first fly to the airport near Tianmu Mountain, stop for a while, and then fly directly to the Annan border.


    After the plane landed, Wu Dong asked the rest of the people to wait at the airport. He took Hu Liyong with him and drove to Tianmu Mountain to see Zen Master Kong.


    As soon as he entered the vicinity of Tianmu Mountain, Hu Liyong became restless and asked, "boss, what should I do if my master beats me?"


    Wu Dongbai glanced at him: "did Zen master often beat you before?"


    Hu Liyong scratched his hair and said, "I don''t play very often. I only play once in three or five days."


    Wu Dong is very angry. Is Chan Master Kong so bad tempered?


    Finally, when the car reached the middle of the mountain, there was no way. They abandoned the car and went hiking. The more you go up, the more tall and ancient trees you encounter, a group of primitive scenery.


    We often encounter wild animals, vipers, apes and birds. Fortunately, both of them had good skills and moved very fast. Half an hour later, they arrived at the top of the mountain.


    It can be seen that under the ancient trees, there is a magnificent temple with four seal characters of "Vajra Zen forest". Within the high courtyard wall, there is a huge house.


    Wu Dong was in a daze. Before, he thought that the King Kong temple should not be big. It might be a few thatched cottages. Now, the temple is so big! I''m afraid there are hundreds of houses!


    At this time, the door of the Zen temple was closed. Wu Dong was about to knock on the door. He was held by Hu Liyong. He knelt on the mossy stone steps in front of the door and said in a loud voice, "master, the disciples are back!"


    However, his voice echoed in the air, but no one answered. Hu Liyong was a little flustered. He jumped up, pushed open the Zen door and rushed in.


    There was no one in this huge temple. It was empty. It even showed the ghost spirit!


    Hu Liyong stood in front of a Zen room. He saw the door open and many wild animals rushed out. It seems that they have lived here for a long time. This shows that there is no one here at all!

 Chapter 224

    "Master! Master Hu Liyong has a shrill voice. He looks for it on the screen, but he gets nothing.


    Wu Dong sighed and urged him to say, "Zen master should have gone for a walk."


    Hu Liyong, a big man, burst into tears and murmured, "I should have come back early. Maybe master is angry with me and won''t see me."


    "Mingshan." Suddenly, an old voice sounded in the void, misty, I do not know where to come from.


    Who is Wu Dong''s scalp numb?


    Hu Liyong was ecstatic: "master! Master, where are you? "


    "To be a good teacher is to be a good one. However, I have a letter in the secret room, and you can get it The sound was loud again.


    Hu Liyong was overjoyed and asked, "master, where is the secret room?"


    Wu Dong was about to listen carefully when he suddenly felt a pain in his brain and fainted.


    I don''t know how long later, he felt cold on his face and suddenly sat up. He found himself lying in the palace, while Hu Liyong sat next to him with a smile on his face.


    He looked puzzled and asked, "am I in a coma?"


    Hu Liyong grinned: "Shifu wanted to teach me the secret skills, so you were in a coma for a while. But you''re fine. "


    Looking back, Wu Dong still thought it was a bit strange. He asked, "did you get the letter?"


    Hu Liyong nodded: "it''s nothing. My father told me something."


    Wu Dong fainted for no reason. He was a little upset. He muttered, "is your master still afraid of what I see? I''m confused. "


    Hu Liyong laughed and said, "let''s go. My teacher has already become a teacher. It''s useless to stay more. "


    Wu Dong felt the same way and said, "since your master doesn''t allow me, I won''t go to worship him. I''ll worship him here."


    With that, he came to the front of the Buddha Hall and worshipped the statue.


    The speed of going down the mountain was faster, and it took only ten minutes to get to the position where the car was abandoned. The two drove back to the airport and flew to Annam.


    When boarding, Hu Liyong sat in the corner, farthest away from miekong. But miekong took his eyes to sweep him from time to time, and his eyes were strange.


    Wu Dong asked with a smile: "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Miekong smiles, shakes his head and says, "nothing."


    In addition to miekong, clouded leopard also looks at Hu Liyong. In the past few days, Hu Liyong and clouded leopard have become familiar, but now clouded leopard seems to be full of vigilance to him, as if he is a dangerous stranger.


    Wu Dong was secretly surprised. He touched the head of the clouded leopard and gave it a large pill. He said with a smile, "why, don''t you like flying?"


    Hu Liyong smiles and asks miekong, "Zen master has extraordinary bearing. Has he become a saint?"


    Listening to his question, Wu Dong felt that there were three kinds of immortals in his heart: one is congenital, the other is controlling things, and the third is transcendent. Generally speaking, these three realms are called congenital master, real person and real king.


    Hu Liyong asked, is it that miekong has reached a higher level and has the cultivation of Zhenjun?


    Miekong said faintly: "it''s very difficult to be a saint. The holy body, virtue and heart are indispensable."


    Hu Liyong smile: "yes, holy body can be sought, holy virtue can be accumulated, only holy heart is rare."


    Wu Dongdao also knows that the cultivation of the earth immortal level is not only a matter of qualification, but also related to Qi and chance. He asked: "master miekong, I know two immortals, one is Tang Zhen, the other is Red Emperor. What are they doing?"


    Miekong: "the Tang Dynasty is really a congenital master, and the Red Emperor has the cultivation of the real king."


    Wu Dong remembers that the Red Emperor calculated to dance with light shadow and said, "can you rob other people''s things, too?"


    Mie Kong laughed: "what is it that practitioners fight with heaven, fight with others, fight with themselves and rob things?"


    Wu Dong was speechless, while sun Sansheng said, "heaven and earth are not benevolent. Everyone has different ideas."


    Wu Dongshen thought so. He nodded and said to the crowd, "the place where the plane landed is more than 300 kilometers away from its destination. Because there is no road, we can only go there on foot."


    Sun Sansheng: "that ancient tomb is prehistoric and dangerous. Shall we go in at last?"


    Wu Dong thought: "it depends on the situation. If you are sure, you can go. If you are not sure, you can withdraw."


    At this time, he took out his mobile phone, on which there were more than a dozen missed calls, all from Yan Jun. Yan Jun didn''t want him to carry out the operation. He must be very anxious at the moment.


    He couldn''t care too much. He turned off his mobile phone first, and suddenly asked miekong, "what''s the third type of master''s Wu Sheng Dao skill?"


    Xianyun spread his Wu Sheng Dao technique, which consists of 36 moves. The more powerful it is, the stronger it will be. According to the Dao Jing, the thirty sixth type of Wu Sheng Dao technique has reached an incredible level of power.


    Miekong said with a smile: "at the beginning, I majored in Wu Sheng Dao, which led me to be possessed. At that time, my Wu Sheng Dao was trained to 13 levels. Later, I was locked up in the demon subduing cave for more than a hundred years. Driven by the demons in my heart, I continued to practice. Now I have reached the 18th level. "


    Wu Dong was surprised, because as far as he knew, the 18th wusheng sword technique was the extreme and powerful that the earth immortal could exert. Does this not mean that his strength is real?


    He asked hastily, "may the master do it now?"


    Mie Kong: "the moment I use it, I will be possessed. But now I can get out of the devil''s land at any time. "


    Wu Dong''s mind moved. He was enchanted when he used it and not when he didn''t use it. It seems that miekong has found a way to restrain the evil nature of wusheng sword?


    Nothing to say all the way.


    Three hours later, the plane landed at the Annan border. Six people and a leopard enter the mountain forest and head for the location of the ancient tomb.


    Everyone is a master, moving very fast. Miekong is basically walking on the treetops, while Guangning is running on the ground, and thorns can''t hurt them at all.


    After a hundred kilometers of walking in this way, miekong suddenly stopped walking in the treetop, and he suddenly asked in a deep voice, "where is sacred?"


    Before the words came down, a big red flag came from the East, which was set in the air and flying in the wind.


    On the red flag, there is a golden traditional Chinese word "ban". Seeing this flag, miekong said in a high voice: "Red Emperor, do you want to stop me?"


    At this time, two breath of terror came, the pressure of people breathless. Wu Dong''s heart suddenly, almost sat on the ground.


    "Two immortals?" His face changed.


    Miekong''s face was not angry or happy. He slowly fell to the ground and said to Wu Dong, "the Red Emperor and the queen of ice appear at the same time. Although I can protect myself, I can''t protect you."


    Wu Dong is very helpless, this ice queen must also be a immortal. Can we just go back home?


    Miekong took a look at Hu Liyong at this time. The two sides should have some communication. Immediately, Hu Liyong took out a handful of Buddhist beads from his arms and threw them into the air. The bead suddenly gave off a white light, releasing an amazing breath, no weaker than those two breath.


    After feeling the second strong breath, a cold hum came out of the void.


    Miekong said: "Red Emperor, after the ice, we haven''t seen each other for many years. Why don''t we come out for a talk?"


    "I don''t think you can recover your brightness. The other is Chan Master Kong? " An ethereal voice came.


    Hu Liyong laughed but said nothing. Miekong said: "Red Emperor, the old rule is that those who see have a share. Although this is your territory, you can''t eat alone. "


    Red Emperor a smile: "just a tomb, we these immortals do not participate, let the younger generation to take a chance, how do you think?"


    Miekong nodded: "if it''s so good, we antiques should not participate. As for what they can find, it depends on their luck. "


    Words fall, those two strong breath disappeared.


    Wu Dong couldn''t believe it. He asked, "did he just retreat?"


    Miekong said with a smile: "the Red Emperor communicated with me secretly. He said that there was a treasure of restraining and killing immortals in the ancient tomb. We characters had better not interfere."


    "So only we can get in?" Wu Dong asked, "after you get something?"


    Mie Kong said: "if there is such a treasure, there will be a fight! You must be careful. If you can hide, you can hide. Don''t let Red Emperor know. "


    Wu Dong understood and nodded: "I see."


    Then he looked at Hu Liyong and asked, "should I call you Chan Master or Hu Liyong?"


    Hu Liyong light smile: "Hu Liyong is me, King Kong is also me, no difference."


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes: "at the beginning, you took Hu Liyong in because his constitution was suitable for you to take him away?"


    Hu Liyong said with a faint smile: "benefactor Wu, these are the clouds of the past. What''s the use of mentioning them?"


    Wu Dong snorted that he was the founder of King Kong, and Hu Liyong had already been taken away by him. With such a number of people around, he is not at ease.


    Zen master Vajra: "little friend, Hu Liyong and I are one, but his consciousness has not dissipated. Believe it or not, it''s all voluntary. "


    Wu Dong was too lazy to talk to him. He turned to sun Sansheng and said, "Guangning, Guangcheng, sun Sansheng, let''s go!"


    Sun Sansheng: "people are coming. It''s better to take a chance."


    Guangcheng and Guangning have the same idea. They take a look at miekong and say, "good!"


    At present, the four people bid farewell to miekong and move on.


    Zen master Vajra didn''t see Wu Dong go away. He said with a smile, "miekong, do you think he will succeed?"


    Mie Kong''s face was unpredictable and said faintly, "it''s his business."


    The Zen master of Vajra said with a smile, "the treasure of killing immortals is very important. Once born, CHIDI, Binghou and even other people will fight for each other. One is not good. Today you and I will never come back. "


    Miekong "ha ha" laughs: "one step is one step. It''s useless to think more. I wonder, elder martial brother Jingang, why do you follow Wu Dong since you are reincarnated? "


    Chan Master Vajra looked like a whole, and said, "this son is very unusual. Otherwise, how can you kill Kong Gan as a dog and horse?"


    Miekong ignored him and sat down on the tree to meditate.


    But he said that Wu Dong walked more than 100 kilometers inside before stopping to have a rest. They ate at random, while Wu Dong turned on his cell phone. As soon as the phone was turned on, he received a text message, which was sent a few minutes ago.


    Although this place is located in Annan, it can still receive domestic mobile phone signals. The short message was sent by Wu Qingying. There was no text on it, only a string of numbers.


    He looked at it and knew it was geographical coordinates. Was she in danger?

 Chapter 225

    He then took out the instrument and entered the coordinates. He found that the coordinates were only 50 kilometers away from him and located in the northeast.


    "What''s the matter?" He was surprised and quickly dialed the other party''s phone, but the other party''s mobile phone was not in the service area.


    This time he was more worried, and immediately said, "follow me!"


    At present, the four accelerated their progress and finally arrived near the coordinates in an hour. At this time, it was dark, surrounded by mountains and forests, the environment was very bad, with many poisonous mosquitoes and insects.


    Fortunately, the dark environment did not affect Wu Dong''s vision. He asked Guangcheng three people to stand by and search nearby alone, because the coordinate position is nearby.


    He walked with a light gait, using his left eye''s ability to see through the environment. After more than ten minutes, he finally found something.


    Seven or eight meters away from his feet, there is a cave, dance Qingying several people are hiding in it, they were all injured. He took up his weapon and aimed at the entrance.


    There is no cell phone signal underground. No wonder I can''t get through.


    He immediately walked along the cave road. After 20 meters, he saw seven or eight people blocking the corner of the stone road. These seven or eight people are all masters, and their strength is enough to crush the dancing Qingying. If only a few people were not armed with extremely powerful weapons, they would have rushed in and killed a lot.


    He can''t help but wonder, is it that Wu Qingying is also coming to the ancient tomb? Why didn''t she get in touch with him on such a dangerous mission?


    Thinking, he had found the entrance of the cave, just a few meters away. At this time, he beckoned clouded leopard, let it bring Guangcheng three people.


    Soon, the four gathered at the entrance of the cave.


    Wu Dong gave an order: "Guangcheng, Guangning, you stay at the entrance of the cave and meet at any time. Sun Sansheng, follow me into the cave. "


    With that, as soon as he waved his hand, he and sun Sansheng went into the cave one by one. They walked dozens of meters in the cave, turned a corner and saw the eight people.


    They are talking, speaking a foreign language dialect, which Wu Dong can''t understand and seems very anxious. It seems that they have adopted many methods, but they have not been able to force people out.


    At this time, several people heard the movement behind them and turned around one after another. Their strength is not weak, one of them is immortal, the rest are also good. The moment you turn around, someone shoots.


    Four tongues of fire shot out, and Wu Dong opened an umbrella almost at the same time. Umbrella or dance light shadow gave him equipment, after opening, with face can block large caliber bullets.


    "Poop poop"


    The surface of the umbrella vibrated, the bullets bounced and flew, and the sparks splashed on the stone wall. Wu Dong was not idle. He pulled out the "Thor" pistol and raised his hand.


    This is a 14.5mm caliber bullet. With a thump, a big hole was made in the head''s chest, and the person behind him was also unlucky, and then he was pierced by the bullet.


    "Bang"


    Then there was the second shot. The other two also fell to the ground. The hole formed by the wound in their chest could put their fists in.


    The remaining four were so surprised that they all took out their shields and stood in front of them.


    Wu Dong took back his umbrella and fired five shots in a row. With each shot, the other side''s shield vibrated fiercely. The four heads were too scared to take risks and shrank behind.


    After five shots, his men had also approached and hit the shield with their diamond palms.


    "Poof!"


    Through the shield, the kilo weight directly hit the two shield holders. They opened their mouths with a mouthful of blood and fainted to the ground.


    As soon as the other two raised their guns, Wu Dong went to their side and killed one of them with one hand. However, he was also hit on the shoulder by another person, that is, the immortal master.


    Fortunately, he has a golden bell cover, which is just a pain. On the contrary, the immortal''s hand was shaken open by the internal force, and his arm was numb.


    At this time, sun Sansheng had arrived, and his palm was on his chest.


    This palm, as if hit on a piece of paper, made a strange sound, and then the whole body of the immortal became soft, like mud collapsed to the ground, and he lost his breath on the spot.


    Kill this person, Wu Dong way: "you wait for me outside the cave." In his opinion, sun Sansheng is not suitable to meet Wu Qingying at present.


    Sun Sansheng didn''t ask much, so he went back. Wu Dong walked around the corner and went in the shape of Lei Ji.


    In an instant, three guns were aimed at him, but after seeing his appearance clearly, they were all relieved. These three people are Wu Qingying, Dali and a Xiu. They quickly take the gas masks on their heads.


    Before, people outside forced them to come out with gas bombs and gas bombs. They had to wear night vision masks and carry them inside for more than an hour.


    Wu Dong, with a gloomy face, came over without saying a word. Wu Qingying has more than ten guns in her body. If Wu Dong hadn''t given her soft armor, she would have died long ago. Even so, she was badly hurt.


    Seeing Wu Dong, Wu Qingying felt relieved. She looked at Wu Dong and was still laughing.


    Ah Xiu was also injured, but she didn''t dance lightly. She suddenly hugged Wu Dong and cried, "Lei Ji, you''re here. Wu Wu, I thought it was going to end this time."


    For more than an hour, they kept attacking outside, including poison gas, grenades and gas. If they hadn''t been experienced and determined, they would not have been able to hold on.


    Wu Dong comforted a few words, then first for dance light shadow bandage wound. There were three serious gunshot wounds on her body. Although none of them were critical, the bullet was poisonous, which made her wound purple black.


    "Why come to Annan?" He asked as he dealt with the wound.


    Dance light shadow embarrassed smile: "we received a escort mission, thought there was no danger, did not inform you. I didn''t know that when I first entered Annan, I met a good player. The owner we protected was killed, and we were forced into the cave. "


    At this time, Dali asked, "Lei Ji, have all the people outside dealt with it?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "eight people, all dealt with. Do you know who these people are? "


    Dance light shadow is biting silver tooth, way: "is the person of Red Emperor Group!"


    CHIDI group? Wu Dong asked, "what kind of organization is this?"


    "It''s a very complex institution. It has a strong influence in Southeast Asia and even South Asia. The subordinate mercenary organizations can even subvert some small countries. " Dance light shadow said, "I did not expect to meet the people of the Red Emperor Group."


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "there is an ancient tomb near here. Even the earth immortal masters are here. It''s lucky that you don''t die. This is the territory of CHIDI. It''s normal for you to meet people from CHIDI group. "


    Dance light shadow draws a cold air backward: "dammit! We don''t know! " With that, Wu Dong dug up a piece of rotten meat and shed blood.


    After dressing the first wound, Wu Dong began to deal with the second one and said, "bear with it for a while. The injury is serious. You can''t recover in a month or two."


    Said, feed her to take a detoxification Dan and a small also Dan. Dan medicine into the abdomen, dance light shadow feeling much better, people also gradually have the spirit.


    Wu Dong asked her, "why did you send only one coordinate before?"


    Dance light shadow wry smile: "when sending message, we are in gun battle, I only have time to send out coordinates. Later, I was forced into the cave. There was no signal in the cave, and I couldn''t contact you. Besides, if I didn''t know you were nearby, sending out coordinates was more of a kind of self consolation. I didn''t expect you to arrive in time. "


    Speaking of this, Wu Qingying was surprised: "do you have any action in the ninth inning? Is it related to Ancient Tombs? "


    Wu Dong: "confidential, can''t say."


    Dance light shadow white he one eye: "don''t say pull down."


    When Wu Dong thought of the last incident, CHIDI bribed her subordinates and asked, "did CHIDI trouble your family any more? You have to be careful. "


    Dance light shadow: "don''t worry, my dance family has been hidden, Red Emperor can''t find."


    Soon, the second wound was finished. Wu Dong asked her to have a rest first, and then helped ah Xiu deal with the wound.


    Half an hour later, he finished dressing up the three people and said in a deep voice, "I still have to carry out the task. You should first heal your wounds here. If I don''t come back in three days, you leave first. "


    "I''ll go too!" Dance light shadow a gnash teeth, say.


    Wu Dong''s eyes glared: "as you are now, what can you do when you go?"


    Dance light shadow hummed a, but can''t refute. She''s in a bad situation now. It''s not helpful to go.


    Ah Xiu said, "brother Lei Ji, we''ll wait for your news here."


    Dance light shadow also way: "OK, you pay attention to safety."


    Seeing that her face was still pale, Wu Dong could not help saying, "why don''t you quit the s brigade and join the ninth inning?"


    Dance light shadow one Leng: "join nine innings?"? Can you afford the salary? "


    Wu Dong: "how many years have you worked hard and saved only 30 billion US dollars? Well, if you join the ninth inning, I''ll give you five billion dollars a year. Do you want to do it? "


    Dance light shadow eyes a bright: "dry!" In fact, she knows that five billion dollars is only a superficial Commission, and there must be other benefits.


    Wu Dong: "then I''ll talk to boss Wu and see if he is willing to accept you. But I''ll talk about it with you after the mission. All right, you''re here to heal. Wait for my news. "


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Wu Qingying quickly took out a piece of parchment from her arms and said, "this is something that the client regarded as a treasure. It seems to be a drawing. Have a look at it."


    Wu Dong glanced at it and said, "it''s a three-dimensional architectural drawing." Put it away.


    Dance light shadow: "you must be careful!"


    Wu Dong a smile, say: "rest assured!"


    Then, with a wave of his hand, he strode away.


    When he came out of the cave, he disposed of eight corpses to prevent them from rotting and smelling in the cave. As for the equipment of these eight people, they were given Wu Qingying to spend these days.


    Finally, he disguised himself at the entrance of the cave to avoid being found by others.


    After all this, another half an hour has passed. Four people and one leopard continue to move forward. At this time, they are more than 70 kilometers away from the location of the ancient tomb.


    Later they were more careful and arrived near the tomb two hours later.


    The entrance of the ancient tomb is located in the middle and upper part of a cliff, which is about 100 meters away from the ground. It is not easy to go up. And the entrance doesn''t look big. It''s only one meter wide and one and a half meters high. You have to bend down to get in.


    Strangely, there was no one near the tomb, and the silence was outrageous. It''s too abnormal. It''s reasonable to say that there should be a lot of people ambushing around here, but why is there no one? Are they all in?


    Wu Dong hesitated to go or not?

 Chapter 226

    Sun Sansheng glanced and said, "I''ll go and have a look first." For practitioners, this kind of ancient tomb is absolutely an opportunity, which can not be missed.


    However, Wu Dong shook his head: "the previous groups of people have no way back. It must be very dangerous inside. I''ll go. You three will wait for me here for a while


    With that, he jumped up, holding the protruding stone in both hands and climbing up quickly. In less than half a minute, his men arrived at the entrance of the cave.


    Seeing that Wu Dong, the boss, always takes the lead, sun Sansheng feels a little sorry. He sighs and says, "he doesn''t look like a boss at all."


    Guangcheng has a different view. He smiles and says, "benefactor Wu is not an ordinary person. Along the way, his five senses are obviously more acute than ours."


    Sun Sansheng moved in his heart and said, "master Guangcheng, there are five magic powers in Buddhism. Has boss Wu also practiced five magic powers?"


    Guangcheng said: "the first five of the eight senses of Buddhism are eye sense, ear sense, nose sense, tongue sense and body sense. Some Buddhist monks do have the means of Tian Er Tong and Tian Yan Tong. As for the situation of benefactor Wu, it''s hard to say. "


    But he said that when Wu Dong rushed to the entrance, he saw a hole eroded by the wind. When he looked inside, he found that there was a palace inside, and the central position was like an altar.


    He has strong eyesight and can see the traces on the ground clearly through the darkness. It is obvious that more than one group of people have entered. Strangely enough, these people didn''t stay in the palace. They went through the palace and went deep into the mountain.


    Wu Dong observed and saw that there was no danger, so he jumped into the cave. As his left eye was transparent, he could see through the floor and the mechanism, so he took a few steps carefully.


    Then he found that there were many weathered bones near the altar, some of which had been turned to ashes. You can see that under the altar, there are many mechanisms.


    "No wonder they didn''t get close to the altar. They found these bones." He said to himself, and as he watched, he approached the altar.


    Seeing through, he found that only one of every six slabs was safe. In other words, if you step down with one foot, you will have a five sixth chance to die.


    "Why set traps around this altar?" With curiosity, Wu Dong stepped on a safe stone slab and then took the second one. After a dozen steps, he finally got close to the altar.


    After many years, the altar was hexagonal, and each corner was inlaid with a crystal stone. These crystals are of fist size and different colors. There is energy flow in them.


    Wu Dong blinked and found that there was no mechanism under the bead, so he took out the flying dragon sword, dug out a bead and put it into his backpack. Next, he put away the remaining five beads.


    After collecting six beads, there was a sudden "click" in the center of the altar, and a depression appeared. Wu Dong fixed his eyes and saw a red egg, about the size of a duck''s egg, with a faint golden Rune on the surface.


    He gave a "Gee", jumped up and collected the eggs. After taking it slowly, the altar didn''t respond. It seems that its function has long been lost.


    After collecting things, he went back to the cave and signed to sun Sansheng. Soon, Guangcheng, Guangning and sun Sansheng entered the palace. Clouded leopard stayed outside, lurking near the cliff, in case of accident.


    Entering the palace, Guangcheng''s eyes were staring at the altar in the palace. His expression was a little strange. Guangning''s expression is the same.


    Wu Dong felt that they seemed to know something, so he asked, "you two, have you ever seen this altar?"


    Guangcheng nodded and said, "Shaolin has a three world atlas. This altar is dedicated to the God of fire. How can it appear here?"


    As soon as he finished, he heard a faint scream coming from the rear. The four quickly went around the altar and rushed over. In one corner of the palace, there was a black gate. The gate was open. Inside, there was a dark passage. The scream came from inside.


    Wu Dong looked up and down again and found no trap. With a wave of his hand, four people came in


    He walked at the front, very slow, for fear of encountering any ambush. After walking for a few minutes, he found a door on his left, which was also open, and there was a faint noise inside.


    He said in a deep voice, "you wait here. I''ll go and have a look." As for Wu Dong''s initiative, the three of them are used to it. They trust his ability very much in their hearts, and they all nod at the moment.


    Wu Dong turned left and entered the gate. After a few steps, he found the hidden mechanism. The floor under my feet is square, some of which are connected with deadly mechanisms.


    He walked very carefully, jumping from floor to floor. After walking for several tens of meters, he came to the corner. As soon as he turned the corner, he saw a corpse.


    This is the body of an Annan man. He is a middle-aged man. His body has been cut into more than ten pieces. The smell is disgusting.


    Wu Dong covered his nose, turned out a bag from the body and drew a card from it. Wu Dong knows this kind of card. It is a kind of anonymous bank card jointly issued by several major banks in the United States. The card does not recognize the person, and can be withdrawn directly from the bank, regardless of the amount.


    He put the card away, crossed the body and walked ten meters, then came to the second corner. After turning the corner, he saw the second and third bodies, both frozen into popsicles, with exaggerated expressions, outstretched limbs and wide open mouth. They should have been very frightened before they died.


    Wu Dong immediately thought of the four masters of Annan Tianji camp. These three bodies should be them. What about the other one?


    After seeing through, he found that they also had an anonymous card. However, because the cold was too strong, he had to use the dragon sword to cut off their bodies, and then he got the card.


    "I don''t know how much money Cary has?" He muttered to himself.


    Put away the card and he continued to walk back. Around the third corner, he saw a woman in her twenties sitting on the ground. She was seriously injured and her whole left shoulder was broken. She was the one who screamed before. She was not in a good condition. She was in a semi coma.


    "Need help?" He asked, not immediately close.


    The woman reluctantly opened her eyes and said fluent Yundong Dialect: "who are you?"


    Wu Dong still didn''t move. He asked, "are you from Annan Tianji camp? The first three bodies are your companions¡°


    The woman nodded: "yes, my name is Li Mei."


    Wu Dong bypassed the mechanism, came to her carefully, said: "you are seriously injured, life is in danger."


    Li Mei said with a bitter smile: "it''s the pillar hitting mechanism. It suddenly appeared and broke my left shoulder. I had serious internal injury."


    Seeing that she was a compatriot, Wu Dong thought about it and decided to save her life. He said, "I can bandage your wound. Do you agree?"


    The woman nodded: "thank you very much."


    At the moment, Wu Dong "hissed" and tore open the coat of her shoulder, revealing her pale skin. The injury was shocking. Her joints were broken, and several large blood vessels were ruptured. If she hadn''t stopped bleeding in time, she would have been in hemorrhagic shock.


    Wu Dong first pricked the needle, and then used his medical skills to restore the bone. Pieces of broken bones were restored to their original position by his incredible technique.


    This process, like a broken into thousands of pieces of porcelain to put together again, the difficulty can be imagined. What''s more, it''s more than ten times more difficult for Wu Dong to complete this process through his skin and muscles.


    The process of bone spelling is very painful. She screams and sweats from time to time. Even if Wu Dong had acupuncture to relieve pain, she couldn''t bear it.


    More than ten minutes later, her shoulder joints had basically returned to their original shape, but half of her body was covered with needles, and her shoulders were fixed.


    Wu Dong was also sweating. He closed his hand and said in a deep voice, "your injury is too serious. You need to take xiaohuandan to recover. But xiaohuandan is expensive. "


    Li Mei was not stupid. She immediately said, "I have a check with me."


    Wu Dong nodded and took out a small pill: "this pill costs one billion dollars."


    With her uninjured hand, Li Mei took a bag out of her arms. When she opened it, there was a $5 billion bank note in it. She pleaded, "please help me out. What''s more is my thanks."


    Wu Dong saw her on the road, smiling and nodding: "yes."


    Then he took out three anonymous cards from the dead and asked, "do you recognize them?"


    Li Mei''s face remained unchanged, and she said, "did you find this from my three companions? You''re lucky. The three of them have more money than me, and each card should have more than five billion dollars. And this kind of card is anonymous, so the card can withdraw cash without limit. "


    Wu Dong''s eyes are bright. So, can he make at least 20 billion dollars today?


    He was in a good mood. He fed her xiaohuandan and continued to apply acupuncture.


    At the same time, ask her, "how much do you know about this place?"


    Li Mei was relieved to feel the itching of the wound. She replied, "we are ordered to investigate. According to the information, this should be a prehistoric King''s tomb."


    King''s tomb? It was the first time that Wu Dong heard of the word. He asked, "is it the tomb of a prince?"


    Li Mei shook her head: "no, it''s the tomb of the king of man. Human kings are powerful beings in prehistoric human beings. They are natural kings in gene level. To give an inappropriate example, they are like wolf kings, belonging to the strongest and most intelligent existence in the group. "


    Prehistoric king? Wu Dong''s heart jumped, and he asked, "did you find anything after you came in?"


    Li Mei shook her head: "as you can see, three deaths and one injury have failed to go deep."


    "There is an altar outside. Didn''t you go to see it?" He asked deliberately.


    Li Mei shook her head: "it''s an altar. It''s not only surrounded by a lot of organs, but also with ancient spiritual objects suppressed on it. If one is not good, it will be doomed. We dare not take risks."


    "Ancient spirit? What is it? " Wu Dong became interested because the egg was in his backpack.


    Li Mei thought: "we have limited information on hand. We only know that it is a kind of spiritual object, like the existence of a guardian king."


    Is the existence of the guardian King more powerful than the human king? Wu Dong''s heart jumped.

 Chapter 227

    After waiting for a few minutes, Wu Dong said to sun Sansheng outside with his in ear communicator, "I''ll pick you up. There are wounded people in need of help."


    After that, he took another look at the rear. There was still a long way to go, and he didn''t know where to go.


    He thought for a moment, decided to explore, but before that, let Sun Sansheng a few people in. Then he said, "you wait for me for a while, I''ll go and bring my companion."


    Li Mei now only Wu Dong''s order is from, nodded and said: "please."


    Wu Dongyuan road back, and then Guangning three to the woman''s side. Along the way, Guangning three people followed his steps, which was safe through the long channel.


    He said, "you wait for me here. I''ll go and find the way first. If you are right, the road of the whole tomb is quite tortuous, like a labyrinth. For safety''s sake, let''s explore a channel. "


    Sun Sansheng asked, "if someone comes in, do you want to kill them?"


    Wu Dong said: "don''t worry, even if they can come here, there will not be many survivors."


    With that, he continued to go deeper and made seven consecutive turns. The long passage was full of mechanisms. If he hadn''t been able to see through, he would have been dead on the way.


    It turns out that this bone flute is called "soul guiding Flute". It can play more than 3000 kinds of tunes. Most of these tunes are silent and can control most of the creatures in the world, such as snakes, insects, birds, animals, fish and so on.


    He thought it was interesting and he thought he could practice it when he had time to see if it was really so amazing.


    The last medicine bottle obviously contained a kind of poison. Although there was not a word on it, Wu Dong could feel its horror. Even across the bottle, his heart was a flurry.


    After putting these things in his backpack, he returned to his original position and took Guangcheng and Li Mei to his study.


    All four were stunned, staring at the three rows of bookshelves for a moment. On the bookshelf, there are jade bricks one after another. On the surface of the jade bricks, there are ancient immortal inscriptions, which do not belong to this era. To know that this kind of jade brick often contains extremely precious prehistoric information, no wonder they were shocked.


    Sun Sansheng picked up a jade brick and looked at it. He murmured, "it''s a pity that I can''t crack this kind of thing, otherwise I must see what''s recorded in it."


    Li Mei also showed her eyes, saying: "it is said that most of the practices of modern people are inherited from prehistoric civilization, and the value of these jade bricks is unlimited!"


    On the three rows of bookshelves, there are 127 jade bricks. After checking, Wu Dong first took out a jade brick to see through its interior and found that it was different from what he had encountered before.


    Each of the former jade bricks contains millions of words. But the internal structure of this jade brick is relatively simple. It is pasted together by layers of thin pieces of jade. Each piece of jade is engraved with several hundred thousand words, and the writing is not immortal. It is similar to the low-level writing of Zhen, which is called ba.


    For example, the history of a country called "Lingfei" is on this jade brick. If you look at other jade bricks, they are all hundreds of thousands of words, most of which are historical books.


    Some of these historical books are the history of Lingfei Kingdom, and some are the history of other regions, which run through more than 10000 years. These historical jade bricks are engraved with an immortal symbol on the outside, representing the meaning of history.


    Bearing the pain, Li Mei also came to look at these jade bricks and said, "these jade bricks are very precious, but it''s not easy to transport them out."


    The jade bricks are heavy and bulky. More than 100 pieces have to be transported several times. But now the situation is that there may be competitors outside at any time. If they leave with such a conspicuous thing, they are easy to be watched.


    Of course, Wu Dong understood. He took out the drawing from his arms, which was given by Wu Qingying. He looked at it for a while and felt that it was the topographic map of the ancient tomb. He pointed to a position above and said, "we should be here."


    Sun Sansheng took a look and said in surprise, "is this a map? Since it is a prehistoric site, how can people outside have drawings? Has anyone been here before? If yes, why didn''t you take the jade bricks away? "


    Wu Dong also felt strange and nodded: "indeed, why do they want to return empty handed?"


    Li Mei thought about it and said, "this may have something to do with the declining Ruan family."


    Ruan family? Wu Dong asked, "why do you say that?"


    Li Mei: "half a century ago, the Ruan family controlled Annan, Chien and Laos, and had great influence. A large part of the above information comes from Ruan, and this map may be retained by Ruan. As for why they didn''t move things, maybe they met a fierce opponent. Isn''t there a lot of white bones at the entrance


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, there are many bones around the altar. Do you mean that the bones were left by Ruan


    Li Mei nodded: "very likely. Ruan''s family declined overnight. One earth immortal and more than ten human immortals disappeared overnight. As a result, the remaining Ruan figures could not support the huge Ruan empire. Maybe those people died in the ancient tomb. "


    Wu Dong felt quite reasonable after listening to her analysis. It is very likely that the Ruan family would be almost wiped out as soon as they entered the altar, but the rest of them did not dare to explore other places. At that time, they withdrew from the ancient tomb and handed down the picture.


    When he spoke, Wu Dong looked through the carpet and suddenly moved. He lifted the blanket, found a mechanism from below, pressed it, and opened a lattice, in which there was a blue metal cube.


    He picked up the cube and shook it. He felt that it was empty and there was something inside. A closer look shows that the surface of the metal cube is engraved with immortal characters and runes.


    Wu Dong looked through the inside of the metal cube and saw a mass of silver white gas flowing inside, just like a living creature. What is this?


    He thought about it and threw it into his backpack. But he didn''t notice that when he saw the metal box, there was a flash of brilliance in Li Mei''s eyes. However, she didn''t say anything. Instead, she took it as if she didn''t see anything.


    After further exploration, he found nothing else. He asked Li Mei, "can you go now?"


    Li Mei nodded: "yes."


    Wu Dong: "I''ll take you away."


    But Li Mei said, "no, I''ll come with you. With me, you can get the support of Annan after you go out. "


    Sun Sansheng sneered: "with us? Why should I believe you? "


    Li Mei didn''t answer, but looked at Wu Dong. Her expression was pathetic and she said, "you are my life-saving benefactor. I just want to do something for my benefactor."


    Wu Dong gazed at her. At this time, he found that Li Mei was very beautiful and flexible, not the same way as Lin Fang and Yun Xi.


    He didn''t think much and said, "your injury is serious and it''s a burden to follow us. Well, you wait for us here first, and take you to leave when you return. Of course, you can also take some of the jade bricks here. "


    As soon as Li Mei''s eyes brightened, she immediately said, "OK, I''ll wait for you here."


    She is a smart woman with self-knowledge. In her present situation, she should have got nothing. It''s best to take away some of the jade bricks now.

 Chapter 228

    Out of the study, Guangning said: "this kind of jade brick is expensive. If you sell it, it will be worth 5 billion."


    Wu Dong thought of the jade brick that he had sold to Liu Gongzi for 10 billion dollars before, and said, "will someone sell this kind of jade brick?"


    Guangning: "yes, but few people sell it. Most people will keep it as a family heirloom."


    Wu Dong''s heart was beating wildly. There are 127 jade bricks in it, even if one is 5 billion, that is more than 600 billion!


    Guangning said: "this kind of jade brick can''t be sold in large quantities. A few pieces can be sold in a year. If you have more, it''s not worth money."


    Wu Dong also thought it was reasonable. He wanted to take this part of the jade bricks away, and first record the contents, at least to understand what happened in prehistoric civilization. As for selling them, take your time.


    Several people went back to the original main passage and went on. After walking more than 100 meters this time, I found that the second door was also open.


    Guangcheng sniffed at the door and said, "there is a smell of blood and death. Someone has gone in."


    Wu Dong nodded, he ordered a few words, still by his first step in to check. The passage behind the door is about five meters wide. The floor tile is a black hexahedron, and the mechanism is also hidden below.


    He carefully avoided many organs, walked more than ten meters, then saw the first white body. The body was penetrated by thousands of spider silk like things, from top to bottom. It''s like he''s stuck, standing still.


    Wu Dong had made a fortune before. Now he scanned him and found that he had no checks except his equipment, which made him a little disappointed.


    But he found that this man''s backpack was very good and large, so he took it down and threw it out the door. Sun Sansheng caught it. Wu Dong''s idea is that if you need to bring some things out later, this bag will be available.


    In addition to backpacks, he was also interested in the filaments. Seeing through and looking down, he found that the structure of this kind of filament is very special, which leads to its extraordinary tenacity. Its tensile strength is more than 10000 times that of spider silk and 30000 times that of steel wire. This kind of silk is recorded in jade bricks, and it is called "Tiansi". Tiansi has a special quality, which has a very good conduction effect on real Qi. Moreover, under the impetus of the real force, Tiansi has a strong penetrating power, which can instantly pierce the defense of the Dixian level masters.


    "It''s Tiansi." As soon as his eyes brightened, he cut off the sky silk with the flying dragon sword, and then pulled it out. He could see that there was a metal plate under the floor with numerous holes on it, from which Tencel was ejected.


    As soon as he pulled it, the Tencel inside was pulled out, one meter, two meters. When it was more than nine meters, it was finally out of reach. He took out the flying dragon sword, cut off the sky silk, and rolled it into a ball and put it away.


    As he continued to walk back, he met four more corpses in succession. They died in different ways, some burned, some poisoned, one by one miserable.


    So he walked a hundred meters, turned several times, and entered a small room.


    This small room is less than 10 square meters, in which there is a red stove. Seeing the red stove, Wu Dong''s eyes lit up and quickly went forward to check.


    The quality of Danlu is obviously higher than that of the one he made. The interior design is complex and exquisite. With this discovery, he couldn''t help laughing, because with this Dan furnace, even if the refining day moudan is more than enough!


    He immediately picked up the stove and tried it. It weighed almost two tons. With his strength, it was not difficult to carry it out.


    He turned his eyes and felt that it was not safe to put it here. He immediately put all the things on his body into the Dan stove, and then breathed out and went out with the Dan stove in his arms.


    Seeing Wu Dong running out with the red stove on his shoulder, Guangcheng was shocked. Wu Dong said: "you lead the way. It''s very important. It must be shipped out first."


    Sun Sansheng nodded: "I''ll explore outside first. If there is no danger, you can go out again."


    In this way, the four returned to the palace where the altar was. Sun Sansheng picked up a skeleton, wrapped it in clothes, and rushed out first.


    From a distance, it''s like holding a big package and running away. As soon as sun Sansheng rushed out, a few shouts came from around him. It was obvious that someone was chasing him.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Dong was secretly surprised that there were people lurking around!


    Guangcheng then said, "wait a minute, I''ll try again."


    Then he picked up a white skeleton and wrapped it in a monk''s robe. After waiting for two minutes, he rushed out.


    This time, there were also people shouting and yelling to pursue Guangcheng. However, Guangcheng these people are all the top experts of Renxian. They have strong physical strength and are not afraid of being caught up.


    After a few minutes, Wu Dongdao said, "Guangning, go out and have a look first."


    Guangning nodded. He got up and went over the cliff. After a minute, he came down again and said, "there''s no one left. You can go."


    Wu Dong nodded, he let Guangning first on the cliff, and then put down the rope, will only Dan furnace up. Then he went up to the top of the mountain and went down the mountain road.


    After walking for several miles, a strong wind came from the side, and Guangning immediately welcomed it. There are two people on the other side, and they do it without saying a word.


    Wu Dong said in a deep voice, "hold on!"


    Then carrying the red stove, walking like flying, walking down the mountain. At the same time, he let out a long roar. Within half a minute, the clouded leopard rushed out and followed him out.


    As soon as we got to the foot of the mountain, a few figures came, and the clouded leopard roared wildly, which was as powerful as a landslide, and killed them in an instant.


    Wu Dong didn''t look at it and continued to run back. He can see that these people who are lurking outside are those who dare not go in and risk making. They want to pick up ready-made ones outside. Sun Sansheng led away a group, Guangcheng led away a group, did not expect there are so many people waiting!


    Clouded leopard blocked the person behind, Wu Dong ran all the way, toward the position of dance light shadow.


    He ran more than ten kilometers, clouded leopard caught up again, one person one leopard returned to the cave where dancing light shadow was.


    At the entrance of the cave, he picked up the shelter and called, "light shadow."


    Dance light shadow three people then walked out, see a big Dan stove, and panting Wu Dong, they are very surprised.


    "What is this?" Dance light shadow surprised to ask.


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "it''s too late to say. You immediately contact the helicopter to transport this thing to the provincial capital. "


    Dance light shadow nods: "OK, I''ll do it right away!"


    Wu Dong said to clouded leopard, "you stay and protect them."


    With a wave of his hand, he quickly returned to the tomb. Not long after he left, a transport helicopter appeared, and three people got on the plane one after another. As for the red stove, it is directly suspended under the machine with a rope.


    Just as the helicopter was about to take off, gunfire came from several hundred meters away, and a shuttle of bullets hit the furnace, making a clear sound.


    The clouded leopard roared wildly and rushed over like lightning. A few seconds later, there was a strange noise, and the helicopter quickly left the scene and flew towards the border.


    When Wu Dong returned to the tomb, he found that Guangcheng and sun Sansheng had already returned, but Guangning was not found.


    His heart a tight: "Guangning?"


    Voice just fell, a shadow rushed in, it is Guangning. He had a lot of blood splashed on his body. It seemed that he had killed a lot of people.


    "Are you all right?" He asked.


    Guangning shook his head: "nothing."


    Sun Sansheng said: "after I ran out for a while, I left my bones and clothes on the ground. Those people thought they were treasures, but they started fighting each other. I took the opportunity to leave."


    Guangcheng''s experience is also similar, half way to a bone, those who chase him began to fight, he also took the opportunity to escape.


    Wu Dongyi smile: "three hard! I''ll find Li Tianyuan to help you refine a dragon and tiger shaped pill. Also, if you need tiantuodan, the ninth inning will help you pay half the price. "


    I heard that there is a 30 billion dragon and tiger shape refining pill, and there is a 50% discount to buy tiantuo pill. They are very happy. Sun Sansheng said with a smile: "the boss is really generous. How dare we not repay him with death?"


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "OK, let''s go back to search, maybe we can get something!"


    After returning to the return position, they went on for two or three hundred meters to find the third door. Wu Dong went in to explore, and found a number of white bodies. This time, they died even worse.


    At the end of the passage, a second chamber appears. But the small room was empty. Something should have been stored before, but it was taken away later. Wu Dong recommended that it was most likely the Ruan family.


    In this way, every few hundred meters ahead, he would encounter a door, and found three more doors one after another. But unfortunately, the things in the small room are gone, and it is obvious that someone got there first.


    It is worth mentioning that after the fifth and sixth gates, Wu Dong found the bodies of members of the special investigation department, and they were all killed.


    Especially in the passage behind the sixth door, the more he went in, the more depressed he felt. He felt very dangerous and gave up the exploration behind.


    However, he was not without harvest. When he came back, he found many sophisticated equipment from members of the special investigation department, such as Rune bullets, special guns, Rune vest and other special equipment.


    He put them all away and let them take them. Maybe they can use them in the back.


    When he came out of the sixth gate, he took out the map and found that they were walking on an arc-shaped main passage. According to the map, if you go a hundred meters further, you can enter a larger palace, which is about the same size as when you first came in.


    When he was about to move forward, there was a light behind him, and the sound of disordered footsteps. The speed was very fast, getting closer and closer.


    His face changed and he said in a deep voice, "someone''s coming. Let''s go!"


    The four speeded up immediately and soon came to the entrance of the palace. The gate of the palace is closed. The blue and black metal gate weighs 100 tons. It can''t be opened by manpower.


    There was no way forward. They either entered the palace behind the gate or went back to meet the people behind.


    Those people should have abandoned the things behind the six doors and walked directly towards this side, getting closer and closer.


    Wu Dongyi gritted his teeth and immediately looked through the gate. He found that the metal gate and the door of the previous study used a similar mechanism. After a moment''s thinking, he quickly pressed twenty-four times on it.


    Then there was a slight click and the door opened slowly. He swept quickly and was the first to cross the threshold.

 Chapter 229

    Behind the door is a square space, surrounded by purple gold metal walls, engraved with fairy script. Wu Dong glanced at them and pressed them on the immortal inscriptions on the wall.


    With a click, the metal gate closed. At the same time, there is also a concave part on the wall, in which hundreds of thin rays are emitted, all of which are projected into the air, showing many strange symbols, including immortal script.


    Except for Wu Dong, the other three did not know these characters at all. Although Wu Dong knew each other, he did not understand what this meant.


    Seconds after the light appeared, the surrounding metal walls lit up slightly, and then a sense of danger came to them. Then, the wall began to heat up, and it got hotter and hotter. It can be predicted that if he does nothing, four people will be baked to ashes!


    Wu Dong feels that the event is not good, and his brain is running fast. He is sure that this light should be a kind of password. If he can''t guess the password, all four of them will be finished!


    The temperature in the room has exceeded 60 degrees, and even if the four are excellent, they are sweating. Another minute later, the temperature rose to 70 degrees, which made me feel very comfortable.


    "Wait! In addition to Xianwen, there are also professional symbols on the Sutra of Dan. It seems to be a prescription of Dan? " All of a sudden, Wu Dong thought of some possibility.


    He quickly searched for the memory in the Sutra, and suddenly exclaimed, "this is a variation of Tianbao Dan! I see! "


    Without waiting for sun Sansheng to ask, he put his hand on one of the symbols and put it in the first place. Then he quickly moved his hands and arranged all the runes in more than ten seconds to form a pair of Dan Fang.


    Just then, a bell rang in the air and all the light disappeared. The center of the metal wall splits into six regular columns, which shrink back and sag into a portal, behind which there is another space.


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened, and he called the three men in. As soon as I stepped over, there was a slight noise behind me, and the metal wall returned to its original shape.


    At this time, they were in a big palace, with light on their heads. He looked up and saw that the top of the hall was about 30 meters high, like a huge dome. A cloud of white light fell from the air, condensed into a person''s appearance, its facial features gradually clear up.


    Guangren''s facial features are very three-dimensional, handsome, wearing a crown, looking at Wu Dong coldly.


    Wu Dong was a little nervous. Before he thought of it, he had a look at the history books. One of them recorded the etiquette of Feiling kingdom. Looking at this man, he was obviously the king of man! He quickly stepped forward, folded his palms on his chest, and bowed to the man.


    Light people''s eyes, looking at the center of the hall, where there is a nine high platform. On the high platform, there is a coffin. A round light curtain hung over the coffin.


    The light man looked at Wu Dong and uttered a series of extremely complex syllables, which others did not understand, but Wu Dong understood, because it was immortal!


    The main idea is that his name is Wang Shengwei. He was buried here after his death. Wu Dong was able to break into this place, which shows that he was predestined with him. He hoped that Wu Dong would not destroy his coffin, and at the same time, he would be responsible for guarding his graveyard from outsiders.


    Of course, in return, he will give Wu Dong benefits, including his practice notes, the magic weapon he used in his lifetime, and the last pill he made, reincarnation pill.


    With that, a square depression appeared not far away, revealing a pit in which three boxes were placed.


    Wu Dong didn''t have time to open it and take a closer look. He put it into his backpack and saluted Guangren: "thank you for your kindness."


    Light man: "you can leave, and I will sink into the ground."


    Then the earth began to shake, and the metal wall behind them opened again, and the four rushed out. As soon as the gate was opened, a group of people stood outside and looked at them in amazement.


    The earth shook here, and Wu Dong yelled, "run, the king''s tomb is going to collapse!"


    The earth is shaking. No one dares to believe his words. Although these people have high accomplishments, if they are buried in ancient tombs, they will die without life. So they couldn''t care about anything and ran out one after another.


    In fact, where do they know that this is just the central main tomb sinking, and the outer passage is actually safe. But the ground is still shaking, people have no time to think, are crazy to flee.


    Those in front are at large, followed by Wu Dong. After the study, the four rushed in.


    Li Mei is still inside, she also felt the vibration of the ground, a face of panic to ask what happened.


    Wu Dong: "the situation is not good. We will leave immediately. But there are people at the mouth of the cave. Let''s install some jade bricks. "


    Then he put five jade bricks in his backpack. Li Mei knew what he meant. When she went out to the ancient tomb, she could use these jade bricks to attract other people''s eyes. So each of them took five jade bricks and put them in his bag for a rainy day.


    After the jade brick was installed, Li Mei suddenly asked, "what else? Don''t you take it? " She didn''t know that Wu Dong had sent away the Danlu or something.


    Wu Dong said faintly, "it doesn''t matter. I put it in a mechanism channel in the ancient tomb. We''ll come back when we have time."


    With that, he called several people back to the passage and came to the palace where the altar was. There was no one in the palace, and all but them escaped.


    After entering the palace, Wu Dong''s heart moved. He turned out a package of explosives left by members of the special investigation hall and set the explosion time at 30 seconds. Then he yelled and led several people out.


    After coming out, a few people climbed to the top of the mountain. Then there was a loud noise. The whole palace collapsed and the entrance was sealed. Those who came out earlier thought that the king''s tomb had collapsed, and they were not surprised.


    At this time, the top of the mountain was full of people, some of whom were the most prominent, because there were no other people around them.


    Among them are miekong and Hu Liyong. On the other side, there is a man and a woman. Their faces are fuzzy. They are wearing red robes and white skirts. The breath of both men and women is very terrible. They must be CHIDI and Binghou.


    See Wu Dong a few come out, destroy empty smile to ask: "can have harvest?"


    Wu Dong said, "I found some jade bricks."


    Miekong nodded, then looked at the man in red robe and said, "Red Emperor, it seems that you are going to be disappointed."


    The man in red robe said faintly: "kill the void, you will have a share. What these people have taken from the ancient tomb, give it to me to check. "


    Mie Kong said faintly: "the things in the ancient tomb are ownerless. Whoever finds them will own them. CHIDI, didn''t your people find anything? Are you going to share what you get? "


    Red Emperor sneered: "miekong, don''t think Shaolin''s fame can frighten me. If I don''t give it up, I''ll have to fight. "


    Miekong gave a sneer and said to Zen master Vajra: "ten."


    Before the words came to an end, Zen master Vajra suddenly hit the man and woman with the beads. The beads burst into bright light. Time seemed to be still. Neither the man nor the woman could move.


    Mie Kong said in a deep voice: "benefactor, go first!"


    Wu Dong immediately realized that miekong was giving him a chance to escape. He immediately gave a big drink and rushed out. Guangcheng, Guangning and sun Sansheng followed him and cleared the way for him.


    Flying dragon sword in his hands, broke out a billion sword, he led Li Mei to go out. In the middle of the way, Guangning had to stay to stop the people behind.


    At the foot of the mountain, Guangcheng stayed. After walking out for several tens of meters, sun Sansheng died.


    At this time, there was a loud noise from the top of the mountain. It should be miekong and Red Emperor. Wu Dong sighed, and the speed increased.


    He ran wildly, Li Mei''s injury did not recover, barely keep up.


    He didn''t feel safe until he escaped hundreds of kilometers. That Li Mei has already been tired of sitting on the ground, sweat.


    She gasped and said, "boss Wu, I have some power in Annan. Why don''t you stay in Annan for a few days?"


    Wu Dong is also concerned about the jade bricks worth more than 600 billion yuan, which is really used by the national power of Annan state. Now he nods.


    Li Mei immediately contacted Annan. Ten minutes later, a helicopter flew over to pick up Li Mei and Wu Dong.


    The plane flew to Hanoi. After they got off the plane, they took a car to enter a large villa, which is Li Mei''s private property.


    Li Mei''s father is from Yundong, and she spent her childhood in Yundong. At the age of five, a family moved to Annam.


    Wu Dong is very worried about the safety of miekong and others. He immediately contacts sun Sansheng and gets through the phone soon.


    "How''s it going?" He asked busily.


    But a strange voice came from the phone: "are you boss Wu?"


    Wu Dong''s heart sank: "who are you?"


    The other side "ha ha" a smile: "I am CHIDI Group Chairman, Zhou Yun. Now Guangcheng, Guangning and sun Sansheng are in my hands. By the way, miekong and Vajra escaped, but they were all injured. "


    Wu Dongqiang suppressed his anger and asked, "what do you want?"


    "They are all your people. If you want them to live, return the things from the ancient tomb!" Zhou Yun cold channel.


    Wu Dong sneered: "I tell you, they are all from Shaolin Temple. Shaolin has recently awakened a Zen master. You are not afraid to be exterminated. Just do it


    Then he hung up. The so-called clear Zen master, he said casually, the purpose is to scare each other, and then he tried to find a way.


    At this time, he dialed miekong''s mobile phone again, and the phone also got through. Inside came miekong''s voice: "benefactor Wu, are you in Hanoi?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, master, are you hurt?"


    Miekong said faintly: "it''s OK, it''s just a small injury. I''ll find you where you are


    Wu Dong immediately told him the location, less than half an hour, miekong appeared outside Wu Dong''s door.


    He quickly opened the door and asked, "master, where is Zen master Vajra?"


    Mie Kong said: "he is more injured than me. He went to India to recuperate."


    "To India?" Wu Dong was puzzled.


    Miekong said with a smile: "the younger martial brothers of King Kong are the gurus of India. You don''t have to worry about them. But Guangcheng and Guangning, and sun Sansheng are under the control of Red Emperor. I can''t help them out. "


    Wu Dong saw this time of miekong, ragged clothes, left chest depression, mouth with blood. Check the injury for him first. Fortunately, miekong''s injury seems frightening, but it''s not a big problem. This is the power of Dixian.

 Chapter 230

    He took out a small huandan and asked him to take it. Then he said, "master, Guangcheng three people were caught by the people of Red Emperor. What should we do?"


    Mie Kong''s face was cold: "Shaolin has been recuperating for nearly 50 years, and has not been fighting with others. But the tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is not enough. Sometimes it needs to show its means."


    Although miekong looked calm when he spoke, Wu Dong could feel the murderous spirit he had repressed in his heart.


    Wu Dong asked, "is their safety OK?"


    Miekong said: "it''s all right, the quantity of Red Emperor dare not hurt them."


    He hesitated: "I have something to ask benefactor Wu for help. Can you ask Mr. Ye to come out again and go to the demon subduing cave?"


    Wu Dong immediately understood what he meant. Shaolin wanted to invite the more powerful Zen master Shi out of the cave.


    He immediately nodded and said, "OK! I''m going to contact ye Zhengzhen and ask him to go to Shaolin to cure master qingran! "


    "Thank you very much," miekong said Then he closed his eyes to heal.


    Wu Dong did not disturb him, so he changed his room.


    After washing, he went to the restaurant for dinner. After dinner, it was almost dark.


    Wu Dong was lying on the hammock on the balcony, thinking about what to do next. During this period, he talked to Wu Qingying on the phone. Wu Qingying had already sent all her things to Yulong villa. He was relieved to let her have a good life and let her not go out again during this period.


    It wasn''t long before Li Mei arrived. Her wound was repainted and she changed a suit. She was wearing tight clothes because of her actions. At the moment, she is wearing the national costume of Annam women, and she looks very delicate.


    She leaned back slightly and again said, "boss Wu, thank you for saving my life."


    Wu Dong said, "you''re welcome. Besides, I didn''t save you in vain. By the way, we''ll go back to the king''s tomb when we have time and take out the things that we put there. "


    Li Mei nodded: "good boss Wu, I''ll arrange people early tomorrow morning."


    If you want to get the jade brick back, you have to punch through the rock tens of meters thick. It''s very difficult. Maybe you need to use some large machinery. Without the help of Annan, he could not have done it alone.


    Thinking of this, he said, "don''t worry about it. Let''s talk about it later. You should recover first."


    When Li Mei smiles, she claps her hands, and two beautiful women walk out from the side. Their appearance is as good as Li Mei''s, and he is also wearing oder, but the color is pink.


    Li Mei said with a smile: "boss Wu, they are Qiushui and Meifang. They are the most beautiful women in Annan. A few days ago, a big man in Annan fell in love with them. I''m not willing to give them up. "


    Wu Dong a smile, say: "have a heart."


    Li Mei smiles and bows down.


    Both Qiushui and Meifang are young, one is seventeen or eighteen, the other is eighteen or nineteen. Annan women are generally in good shape, and these two women are among the best.


    Wu Dong is a bit greedy, but Lin Fang and Yun Xi haven''t eaten yet. Naturally, he won''t steal food outside. So he laughed and asked, "can you speak Chinese?"


    Qiushui and Meifang could understand, but they both shook their heads. It seems that they can understand, but they can''t speak.


    Seeing that there was no one on the left or right, Wu Dong suddenly pricked a few needles into the two girls, and then used the magic technique to control them.


    Qiushui and Meifang were puzzled, and then they all gazed at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong asked, "who is Li Mei?"


    Qiushui: "miss is the eldest of Annan''s family."


    "What is the influence of the Annan Li family in Annan?"


    "The Li family is not well-known in Annan, but Miss Li''s master is the White Witch King." Qiushui said, "the White Witch King is a master of the earth immortal, and he is a god like being in Annan."


    If Wu Dong had thought about it, a sneer appeared on his face. Will Li Mei inform the White Witch King to deal with him?


    After thinking about it, he took out three anonymous bank cards from his arms and handed them to Qiushui. He said, "you two will go to the bank tomorrow and transfer the money from the three cards to this account." Then he handed out a note with an account of a European bank.


    Second daughter agreed to come down, and then obediently wait on one side. He then contacted Yan Jun to report the situation.


    Yan Jun on the other side of the phone lost his temper. Fortunately, nothing happened in Wu Dong, so his anger gradually disappeared.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "brother Jun, we have gained a lot this time. We have got hundreds of jade bricks. Is this a great achievement?"


    "Hundreds of jade bricks? Is there any information in it? " Yan Jun came to the spirit, quickly asked.


    Wu Dong: "of course, it has something to do with prehistoric civilization."


    Yan Jun was overjoyed: "good, great! Dongdi, the ninth Bureau has made a great contribution this time! Hey, hey, the special investigation hall is just a bunch of rubbish. If you don''t find anything, you can''t say it. It''s also a serious loss. By contrast, the nine innings are stable! "


    Wu Dong: "Junge, these jade bricks are worth trillions. Is there no reward on them?"


    "Of course." Yan jundao, "I tell you that the big guy who supports the ninth Bureau has been collecting jade bricks. As long as you give them to him, the rewards will be so much that you can''t believe it!"


    Wu dongyixi, said: "Junge, the ninth inning is officially open. Do you want to shine a signboard in the river and lake?"


    "Of course. After this is done, I will personally preside over the listing ceremony, and there will be a lot of big men present. Hehe, it''s just to show the people in the special investigation hall that we are no weaker than them in the ninth inning. "


    Wu Dong: "brother Jun, I''m short of money now. Let''s draw a sum of money first."


    Yan Jun thought, "OK, I''ll give you 50 billion first, and I''ll give you more later."


    After chatting with each other, Wu Dong hung up. Before long, he came to miekong''s room


    Miekong is meditating. Because of xiaohuandan, his injury has recovered. Seeing Wu Dong coming in, he opened his eyes and said, "what''s the matter, benefactor Wu?"


    Wu Dong sat opposite miekong, thought about it and said, "master, the master here is the white wizard king, do you know?"


    "The White Witch King? I know! He''s a natural expert. You mentioned him, didn''t he dare to be against us? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "Li Mei should have a plan. She doesn''t know you''re nearby, master. Maybe she''ll use it for me. "


    Miekong said faintly: "it''s OK, he will never come back!"


    Even the Red Emperor was not afraid of miekong, and the king of white wizard was not enough to see it. Wu Dong felt relaxed and said, "I''ve got a lot of harvest today. I''ll take out three things."


    Then he took the backpack, which contained a box.


    Miekong''s eyes flashed: "Oh? Is there a tool for killing immortals? "


    Wu Dong: "there is indeed a weapon. I don''t know if it is the so-called weapon to kill immortals." Then he took out the metal ball.


    Mie Kong only took a look, then he was shocked and said: "sword pill!"


    Wu Dong was stunned: "is this sword pill?" When he got to the back of his golden sword skill, he had to gather the sword ball.


    Miekong looked serious and said, "benefactor Wu, this sword pill is very precious even in prehistoric times. It''s not easy to refine. You must keep it well. Don''t let others know."


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "master, I''m very confused about one thing. With the ability of Red Emperor, why not explore it in person? If he''s willing to go, I can''t take advantage of it. "


    Miekong said with a smile: "if you can let your subordinates do it, why should he do it? Moreover, red emperor has a great influence in the neighborhood. He can do some things well without coming out in person. Of course, there is another important reason. This ancient tomb should have been explored for a long time. The Red Emperor thought it was of little value. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "he miscalculated. In fact, there are many good things in it. This person has caught a few Guangcheng now. If he wants to ask for these things, I can''t give them to him. "


    When he thought that CHIDI was a powerful man and the king without a crown in Southeast Asia, he had a headache and asked, "master, when you reach the fairyland of the earth, can you surpass all the people?"


    Miekong was silent for a long time before he said, "yes."


    Wu Dong was speechless. He thought miekong would give other answers, such as the equality of all living beings.


    Miekong: "I live for hundreds of years. Do you take it for granted?"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "the master can live to the present, must be inseparable from the support of Shaolin, which must consume a lot of resources."


    Miekong nodded: "so the Red Emperor is not only the Red Emperor, he must be supported by many people to have today''s achievements. He is a casual practitioner, not an immortal. In order to grow, he must cultivate his own power. So the family behind him, his disciples and descendants, all became his help. "


    Wu Dong couldn''t help thinking that he was also a monk. Is this the way to go in the future?


    The next morning, Li Mei came to visit her, accompanied by a middle-aged man, who was about 50 years old. He was Li Mei''s father, Li min.


    Li Min''s image is elegant, and he is not tall. He is very polite to Wu Dong: "Mr. Wu, I really want to thank you. But for your help, mei''er would not have come back


    "Don''t mention it, it''s just a small thing," Wu said


    Li Min said with a smile, "I heard mei''er say that Mr. Wu has found a lot of things in the ancient tomb, but is there such a thing?"


    Wu Dong light way: "Mr. Li has words to say directly, need not conceal."


    Li Min looked all right and said, "then I won''t play tricks. I''m very interested in Mr. Wu''s things. I wonder if Mr. Wu can give up his love? "


    Wu Dong moved in his heart and said, "I''m really sorry. Things are very important to me. They don''t sell."


    Li Minlian said: "Mr. Shun, the price is easy to discuss. The assets my Li family can use are at least 100 billion US dollars."


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "I said, do not sell."


    As soon as Li Min''s face sank, Wu Dong said, "it''s not early. It''s time for me to leave."


    Then, ignoring Li Min and Li Mei, he got up and went back to his room.


    As soon as Wu Dong left, Li Min looked gloomy and said, "hum! I don''t think he would dare to refuse the white wizard king for a while


    Li Mei looked unbearable and said in a soft voice, "Dad, he saved my life. Is it too unreasonable to do so?"


    "Morality and justice in the world? Hehe, fist is morality. Don''t think about it, Mel. Let''s go


    Miekong was in the room. Wu Dong sighed to him: "master, I''m afraid there will be trouble."


    Mie Kong looked at the window and said, "I have felt the breath of the white wizard king!"

 Chapter 231

    Wu Dong sighed and realized that Li Mei was not trustworthy. He thought about it and said, "master, let''s withdraw. The other party is a Dixian, so don''t argue with him. "


    Miekong didn''t think so, and said, "it''s just a White Witch King. Don''t worry about it."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "the master is not afraid of him, but this is Annan''s territory. No one knows how many backhand the white wizard king has prepared."


    Miekong did not respond, so he and Wu Dong quietly left the room.


    A few minutes later, a figure appeared in front of the room. This is a middle-aged man in white with snow-white hair. As soon as he thought about it, he knew that there was no one in the room. He could not help but said angrily, "where are the people?"


    Li Min''s father and daughter also came. They heard that there was no one inside. They could not help looking at each other. Did they find out?


    Li Mei sighed: "master. He must have been aware of the extreme situation of the alliance and fled ahead of time. "


    The man in white is the king of the white witch. He snorted coldly: "they can''t go far. I''ll go after them!" With that, the figure disappeared in a flash.


    Li Mei sighed and said, "unfortunately, we could have been friends..."


    Li Min sneered: "friend? Don''t be naive. He is a member of the ninth Bureau. You are doomed to be enemies. Don''t think about it. Get ready. The White Witch King may need your help. "


    Wu Dong and miekong were picked up by a car after they left the city. It turned out that the state had planted many spies in the Annan state. With their help, they left the city easily.


    An hour later, they got on a private helicopter. After waiting on the plane for a while, Qiushui and Meifang arrived. It turns out that the second daughter went to the bank to transfer money on his order. Half an hour ago, he received a text message. There were 18.5 billion dollars in the three cards! Plus Li Mei''s 5 billion, that''s 23.5 billion dollars!


    He let Qiushui and Meifang get on the plane. These two women are not weak in self-cultivation. They are young and beautiful. Wu Dong decided to take them back to China for training.


    As the plane flew into the air, Wu Dong was a little worried about the jade bricks buried in the ancient tomb. He decided to have a look at them again.


    An hour later, when the helicopter flew over the collapsed ancient tomb, it could be seen that the blasting construction was under way, and the banla mountain walls were blasted open, exposing part of the main hall.


    Wu Dong was furious: "he robbed me! Master, do you think there are experts here? "


    Miekong felt for a while and said, "the white wizard King hasn''t arrived yet. You can do it as soon as possible."


    He immediately let the plane land nearby. As soon as the man landed, he rushed into the crowd. There were more than 30 people at the scene. They were very nervous after they found Wu Dong who jumped off the helicopter.


    Wu Dong ignored them, jumped into the palace like a ghost, found the jade bricks, put them in four big bags, and then carried them out.


    He jumped out of the palace, just returned to the helicopter, and heard a thunder like voice in the distance: "leave something, or there will be no amnesty!"


    Later, Wu Dong felt that a strong spiritual storm was coming. When the spiritual storm was about to blow into his body, it was blocked by another spiritual force. It was miekong''s move.


    "Benefactor, go first!" Miekong also got off the plane. "I''ll take care of this."


    Wu Dong knew that he was not qualified to participate in the battle of Dixian level. Without saying a word, he sent all the jade bricks to the helicopter and signaled the pilot to leave.


    He was going to fly away, but the group suddenly took out their weapons and aimed at the helicopter. So he let out a long roar and jumped down like an eagle and came to the crowd.


    People in the air, he raised his hands, hundreds of steel balls shot out, hit this group of people. For a moment, there were many screams, and at least ten people fell to the ground.


    Then his men rushed over and knocked down all those who threatened the helicopter. Seeing the helicopter flying away, he jumped into the forest and ran all the way. He gave full play to his instinct and escaped hundreds of kilometers in half an hour.


    After more than an hour, he has returned to the country, now he is tired and tired.


    At that moment, he found a hotel to take a bath, change clothes and eat something. It wasn''t long before the clouded leopard came after him.


    He waited for a while, one person and one leopard got on the helicopter, rushed to the airport, and then took Chen Chuanhu''s plane back to Yulong villa.


    The planes he is taking are all provided by the Chen family. Chen''s wealth is generous, and he has built an airport near Yulong villa for a long time to facilitate the travel of Wu Dong and Chen Chuanhu.


    After a few hours, he finally returned to Yulong villa. Wu Qingying and Qiushui Meifang have already sent the things to the warehouse, where Xu Deming takes care of them.


    Back home, Wu Dong was still worried and stood at the door waiting for miekong. Guangcheng, Guangning and sun Sansheng were controlled by the Red Emperor, and miekong was injured. It is the Red Emperor who is so hateful!


    He didn''t wait long. Miekong came back. I don''t know how he walked thousands of miles.


    Seeing that miekong was not injured, he asked, "master, what about the white wizard king?"


    Miekong said faintly: "I have helped him out."


    Liberation means death! A generation of immortals, just killed? It seems that this Wu Sheng Dao technique is really powerful!


    Miekong said faintly: "I''ll go back to Shaolin first. Benefactor Wu doesn''t have to worry about their safety. Red Emperor never dares to hurt them."


    Wu Dong nodded: "ye Zhengzhen will go to Shaolin as soon as possible. Master, walk slowly!"


    It''s more than four o''clock in the morning. He did not care to rest, and immediately took the second shenyuanguo.


    A spiritual force, into the baby, make his baby face more clear. He practiced this for an hour, then took the third Shenyuan fruit.


    In this way, every hour of cultivation, he took a Shenyuan fruit to strengthen Yuanying, in order to reach the level of "trance".


    The reason why we are so in a hurry is that without the practice of "trance", we can''t treat master clearness in the cave of subduing demons.


    Four hours later, the power of the fourth shenyuanguo started, and the Yuanying in the Niwan palace was finally clear. He knew that now he could try to be "ecstatic".


    At this time, he thought of himself, standing on a high mountain, at the foot of the cliff. In his mind, he suddenly jumped down, and in an instant, his consciousness broke away from the noumenon.


    Then he saw himself sitting in the training room. At this moment, time slows down. His consciousness turns around in Yulong villa and returns to the origin. It takes no more than one second!


    This kind of trance is called the God of Yin. As a matter of fact, when he entered the big Sunday, he was able to produce Yin spirit, but his Yin spirit was weak at that time. Now it''s different. His Yin God is very strong. He is not afraid of water, fire, sunshine and evil spirit. He can shuttle freely outside.


    Most people are weak in the spirit of Yin. They are afraid of light, sound and evil spirit. They are easy to be hurt after the spirit of Yin. They are far less free than he is now.


    Yin God turned around, then returned to the mud pill palace and became yuan baby again.


    This feeling of Yin God is really wonderful. Wu Dong tried it several times and became more and more proficient. He could come out as soon as he read and return as soon as he read.


    According to the standard of Wuji immortal Sutra, he is now a human immortal!


    When he was in a good mood, he took out the three boxes left by RenWang. These three boxes are of different shapes. One of them is a flat box with a jade plate in it.


    He had long been used to this method of hiding words in jade. After seeing through the jade card, he immediately saw that it was full of fairy writings. This is the cultivation notes of RenWang. The notes include four parts: cultivation experience, travel notes, alchemy essays and miscellaneous feelings.


    At a glance, he knew that the note was valuable and helpful to him. With this note, he would get twice the result with half the effort if he practiced Wuji immortal Sutra again.


    Then open the second box. Inside the box, there is a purple gold metal ball, the size of a grape, with complex inscriptions on the surface. It''s very light to carry. It''s the sword ball. Miekong said that it was very precious, but now he had no time to study it, so he put it away first.


    In the third box, there is a pill called reincarnation pill, which is also the last pill refined by RenWang.


    This reincarnation of Dan, of course, he has an impression. According to the records of the Dan Scripture, it is difficult for the earth immortal to ascend to the heaven immortal. But if you take this round of reincarnation, you will be able to experience all kinds of things in the spiritual world, so as to refine your heart in the world of mortals, and greatly enhance the probability of success.


    "This pill must be very important for understanding?" He said to himself, "but this pill is too precious for me to refine. Maybe I can use it later. "


    Think of this, he put the pills well, and then put the other things one by one in the study. As for the Dan stove, he put it into the training room and guarded it day and night.


    It was light soon. After having breakfast and making some preparations, he went to Shaolin for treatment.


    He was so anxious that he wanted to wake up as soon as possible so as to rescue the three Guangcheng people. This clear strength is definitely better than Xianyun and miekong. If he comes out of the mountain, the Red Emperor will not be able to see it.


    He walked all the way in a hurry and appeared outside the gate of Shaolin Temple in less than an hour.


    At this time, miekong and Xianyun went out together to welcome them. The two eminent monks bowed to Wu Dong, who was ye Zhengzhen''s incarnation: "thank you, Mr. Ye, for going up the mountain."


    Wu Dong light way: "OK, less nonsense, people?"


    Xianyun and miekong quickly lead the way to the third floor of the cave.


    The prisoners in the third floor of the demon subduing cave are all those who have a very strong mind or high accomplishments. For example, Master Wu Dong wants to meet is a super master.


    On the third floor, there were only two people in custody. One of them sat still, as if dead. He looks like he''s only 50 or 60 years old, but he''s hundreds of years old.


    Wu Dong looked at him and asked, "is there another one on this floor?"


    When Xianyun and miekong looked at each other, Xianyun said, "the other is the grandmaster juexian, who is one generation older than master qingran, but they are similar in age. Let''s treat master ran first today. "


    Wu Dong felt that they didn''t want him to see Jue Xian, and he didn''t think much about it. He got up and went to chuelan and sat down to observe his situation.


    He found out that in fact, there is still a heartbeat, life is not cut off, breathing becomes extremely slow. His brain was almost still and his heart beat only once every few minutes.


    And his chakras are silent, only the top chakra has a little weak light. As he had expected before, this man entered his own spiritual world and closed himself.


    This kind of situation is recorded in the medical classics, which is called "Xinmi"; Wang Shengwei''s practice notes call it "jueguan".


    Whether they are obsessed with the mind or not, the meaning is the same, that is, practitioners enter their own spiritual world and can''t extricate themselves.

 Chapter 232

    Zen master Xianyun asked softly, "does Mr. Ye have a way?"


    Wu Dong nodded. He really had a way. He immediately asked, "what happened at the beginning? Why did Chan Master fail to pass the test and fail to turn his knowledge into wisdom and ascend to heaven?"


    Zen master Xianyun sighed and said, "before becoming a monk, Zen master qingran once had a wife who was very affectionate. His wife insulted the robbers and jumped into the river on her way home to visit her relatives. After that, the Zen master was disheartened and became a great virtue monk. However, the day when Zen master was rushing to pass, his wife appeared. It turns out that she didn''t die after she jumped into the river. After she was rescued, she became a nun. Her name is Jing''an. "


    "At that time, Jing''an had high accomplishments. But I don''t know why, she suddenly appeared in front of Zen master. At that time, the Zen master''s face changed greatly. First he cried, then he laughed, and then he fell into this state. That Jing''an also left immediately. I still remember that she was expressionless when she came and left. This attitude is puzzling. "


    Wu Dong looked strange: "how could this happen? Since you are a loving couple, will Jing''an do harm to Zen master? "


    Miekong: "he temple people are also very confused, do not understand the intention of Jing''an."


    Wu Dong pondered for a moment, then asked, "is that Jing''an still alive?"


    Miekong looks at Xianyun.


    Xianyun said: "a hundred years ago, she had no news. She either sat down or practiced in some place."


    Wu Dong was not surprised to see more antiques. He nodded: "I see. Please go out."


    Xianyun and miekong bowed to him: "Mr. youlao." Then they quit together and stay here alone.


    As soon as the two men left, he took out the silver needle and began to prick the needle in naoran''s head. A total of 36 needles were pricked.


    There is a name for this set of needling, which is called "two boundary needling". It can forcibly open the door of one''s conscious world through the reaction of the body. Otherwise, the clear spiritual world is closed and outsiders can''t enter it.


    Not to mention that, he had to put a trace of divinity into each needle, and the divinity must be very pure, which can''t be achieved by non immortal experts, so he had to find an immortal level figure to help.


    "Qingran, please. I''ll teach you how to control the silver needle."


    Qing ran once promised to help him three times. Wen Yan readily agreed: "good!"


    "At my command. In an hour, if he is not awake, you urge him for a second time, and I will quit his world. "


    Qingran: "I understand."


    "Start!"


    All of a sudden, thirty-six silver needles light up at the same time, and the powerful spiritual power is infused into them through the silver needles, which instantly opens a gap in the clear spiritual world.


    At the same time, Wu Dong''s Yin God has already been flying out, towards the clear body hit, disappeared.


    When it was dark and bright, he entered another world. This is a water town. The image outside the town is blurred, only the image of the town is clear.


    This ancient town is similar to the town of Wu Dong''s grandmother, with small bridges, flowing water and ancient houses. He was flying in the air, watching the town.


    The town is bustling with people. Near the center of the town, there is a house with a man and a woman.


    Women are dignified in their twenties; In his early twenties, the man was reading in the hospital, shaking his head, with a bright voice. It can be seen that the man should be clear when he was young, and the woman is naturally his hairy wife.


    "Jianming, dinner." With a gentle smile, his wife brought him a basin to wash his hands.


    The man washed his hands and ate with his wife. He had a good appetite. Most of the two dishes and one soup went into his stomach. The wife just eats a little and stares at her husband tenderly.


    After dinner, the woman was washing the dishes when an old lady with small feet came in. She walked in a swaying posture, and angrily pulled the man into the study.


    "Jianming, Su Yun has been in our Liu family for three years, and now she hasn''t given birth to a son and a half. I discussed with the patriarch and decided to take a concubine for you, so as not to make my Liu family lose its fragrance. "


    The man was a little surprised and said, "mother, we''ll give birth slowly, sooner or later."


    The old lady''s face sank: "no! If I don''t have a grandson, I will die of old age! The daughter of the blacksmith in Zhenxi can have a baby at a glance. I have entrusted your second uncle to go to the matchmaker. You must marry her. "


    The man dare not disobey his mother, he sighed helplessly.


    Seeing this, the surrounding scene blurred. The next moment there was a drumming outside, and the man, dressed in happy clothes, married Er Fang under the busy work of the people.


    At this time, the man looks happy, because blacksmith Ma''s daughter is very Shuiling, more beautiful than his wife, he likes it very much.


    At this time, everyone in the family is jubilant, but only his wife Su Yun is missing. At this time, it should be that sentence: never only heard the new smile, when heard the old cry.


    Not long after entering the bridal chamber, a man rushed in. He said in a loud voice, "no, Jianming, my sister-in-law has thrown herself into the river!"


    Jianming was so surprised that he ran out and asked what was going on.


    The man looked angry and said, "my sister-in-law just went back to her mother''s house by herself. When she passed by the river, she was insulted by the bachelor Yang in the east of the town."


    It turns out that Jianming married a concubine, and Su Yun was sad. She was influenced by her husband, and she worked hard. Why didn''t her husband think about it for her? Although she was sad, she couldn''t show it. She had to go back to her mother''s house for a few days.


    Who knows, this one goes, met great difficulty however.


    They soon ran to the river, but Jianming suddenly stopped. He looked at the river hundreds of meters away, and his wife was in the river.


    His heart is very struggling, his wife is humiliated, what is the face of the Liu family? Is it better for her to die than to live?


    The man next to him was in a hurry. He pushed Jianming: "Jianming, what are you doing? Go and save people! It should be in the nearby river


    Jianming was pushed to the river by him, and there were more than ten figures on the water to salvage Su Yun. But the river was so fast that they couldn''t find anyone.


    Jianming suddenly said in a deep voice: "don''t look for it! Su Yun, he is a martyr of Zhongjie. She died properly! "


    Wu Dong, like a passer-by, is watching all this happening. He already knows what this clear heart demon is.


    He sighed and suddenly said, "it''s clear that you''re not a man on the horse!"


    "Boom!"


    Wu Dong suddenly came to an ancient temple, the Shaolin Temple in the Ming Dynasty. Jianming, dressed in monk''s clothes, is standing in front of the temple gate, staring at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong sneered and slapped him in the face. "What''s wrong with your wife?" he asked angrily? If you didn''t ignore her feelings, would she go back to her mother''s home? "


    The monk sat on the ground dejectedly, tearful: "it''s my fault."


    Wu Dong sneered: "you are such a scum! What can a scum like you do even if you become a Buddha? "


    The monk shook his head: "yes. What''s the use of practice? No matter how high my accomplishments are, I can''t save everything. I can''t save my wife and children! "


    Wife and children? Wu Dong is surprised: "you mean, Su Yun is pregnant?"


    The monk nodded: "she was pregnant when she threw into the river. My child, I''m sorry for their mother. I''m a beast! My water quality is the first in the town. I know the location of the water eye in the river. If I go down the river to save her, I will be able to save her. "


    "Pa!"


    Wu Dong came forward and slapped him again. He said angrily, "what a jerk


    He has already seen that the clear evil comes from guilt, which makes him fall into a state of absolute view.


    "It''s clear that your wife is not dead. She''s outside. She''s waiting for your apology. Do you dare to see her?" Wu Dong suddenly said.


    When the monk was stunned, his face suddenly grew old and became a monk of 50 or 60 years old. He shook his head: "no, Su Yun, she won''t forgive me."


    "It''s your business to apologize, but it''s her business not to forgive. Yes, go and see her


    With a long sigh, he still shook his head: "I have no face to see her."


    Wu Dong sneered: "no face to see her? Do you know that she is on the verge of life and death because of you? Do you want to abandon her again? "


    Clear however ate a surprised, busy ask: "vegetable Yun how?"


    Wu Dong sighed: "come on, go out with me, you''ll know when you go out."


    When his unconscious mind moved, his spiritual world immediately opened. Wu Dong took the opportunity to jump out of his world and return to the position of Yin God.


    At the same time, his heart beat faster and his eyelids moved a few times. A few seconds later, he opened his eyes and saw Wu Dong.


    With a long sigh, he knew what had happened in an instant. His wife was not out there, and there was no danger. It was the young man who woke him up.


    Wu Dong took a look at him and said, "master clearness, the past is like smoke. It''s useless to think more about it."


    Zen master naoran nodded gently: "thank you, benefactor. Which year is it now?"


    Wu Dong didn''t know how to reply and said, "let miekong tell you."


    As soon as they finished, miekong and Xianyun rushed in. They bowed down at the same time: "see Shizu!"


    Clearly looking at these two people, thought for a long time unexpectedly did not know: "you are?"


    It turned out that miekong and Xianyun were only young monks at that time. Now they are all old, and they can''t recognize them.


    They quickly reported the name of the law, then nodded and said, "I didn''t expect that you are so old."


    Wu Dong knew that they had a lot to say, so he left the cave first and went to the Zen room to wait.


    Half an hour later, naoran accompanied by miekong and Xianyun went to the Zen room. The master, who was almost immortal in cultivation, gave Wu Dong a deep salute: "it''s very tiring for Mr. Ye."


    At this moment, he just expressed his gratitude.


    Wu Dong light way: "you are welcome, can help you this kind of person, is also my luck."


    After a few words of politeness, Xianyun and miekong retreated, leaving only Wu Donghe in the Zen room.


    Clear smile: "Mr. unexpectedly so young, but has such a profound medical skills, admirable."


    Wu Dong''s heart moved. Did the monk know that he had changed? He laughed and said, "has the Zen master come out yet?"


    Clear light way: "I matter, sir also know.". I''m guilty. I want to solve the problem of happy knot. I will find Su Yun and accept her treatment. "


    Wu Dong was not able to say anything. He said, "it seems that if Zen master doesn''t break through this barrier, he can''t impact the realm of immortals."


    Clear cultivation, has been the real king series, his realm and the Nine Tailed Fox, belong to the half step fairy.

 Chapter 233

    Clear light smile: "fairy or not, I already don''t mind."


    Seeing that he was all right, Wu Dong didn''t stay. He stood up and said, "Zen master, I''m going to leave now."


    "You can often come to Shaolin when you have time," he said


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "well, I have to disturb Zen master in the future."


    Miekong and Xianyun also went out of the temple to see each other off. When they arrived at the gate of the temple, Xianyun asked, "Sir, should the master be all right?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s not a big problem. He was a character who wanted to become an immortal. In my opinion, his cultivation is at the level of an immortal. Naturally, he has the ability to suppress demons. "


    Xianyun and miekong are relieved. They are relieved now.


    Miekong said: "good! Please walk slowly, sir. Please come to Shaolin often. "


    Wu Dongyi smiles. Of course, he knows what these two people think. There are still many people in the cave who are not sober and need his treatment. Besides, there are more than ten people on the second floor of the demon subduing cave. There are more than one fairy in it.


    He said: "Wu Dong said that the Red Emperor is not easy to deal with. This time, I''m afraid it''s going to take the Zen master to solve it."


    Mie Kong said faintly: "I will talk about Zen master. I''ve been silent in Shaolin for a hundred years. It''s time to make my own voice


    Seeing his heroic manner, Wu Dong nodded: "see you later!"


    Shortly after leaving Shaolin Temple, he received a call from miekong. He explained that Tianbian and naoran went to Yulong villa to discuss the plan of rescuing Guangcheng.


    Up to now, this is not only a matter of the ninth Bureau, but also a matter of Shaolin. Guangcheng and Guangning are both Shaolin disciples. If Red Emperor offends Shaolin for those things, Shaolin will naturally fight back.


    After returning to Yulong villa in the afternoon, he took a short rest and continued to practice the seven kill sword of golden sword, the third style of spring breeze turns into rain.


    During this time, most of his karma was on the spring breeze. He was standing in a woodland, his sword light spread out, and his whole body was wrapped by a sword cloud. The sword cloud was like the spring wind, moistening things silently and penetrating out.


    This is the terrible part of the spring breeze, as long as there is a flaw in the move, then it will be able to find it, and then attack the flaw, just like the spring breeze, unable to resist.


    When he practiced the sword, his heart was immersed in it. Unconsciously, it was dark, and he finally practiced it skillfully, but it was only skillful.


    The first step is to be proficient, the second step is to be perfect, the third step is by analogy, and the fourth step is to be perfect.


    It was almost dinner time. As soon as he received his sword, Qiushui and Meifang came over, one with a towel and the other with tea.


    Since he came to the villa, the second daughter has become his maid, doing some tea and water delivery.


    When Wu Dong drinks water, Ding Peng comes over with a food box. When Wu Dong practiced martial arts, he usually didn''t go out of the courtyard where he practiced. Ding Peng gave him food.


    Ding Peng returned to the villa the day before yesterday. He has settled his girlfriend. Now he lives in a villa in the East China Sea. He has no worries about food and clothing.


    After a simple meal, Wu Dong instructed Ding Peng to concentrate on his practice.


    The courtyard of Wudong practicing martial arts is called "tingxue garden". It is very quiet. There are several houses built in it, including study, practicing room and warehouse.


    People are not allowed to come in, unless Wu Dong is here. Ding Peng worked hard. He went to his study and sat down. He took out the Fu paper and Fu pen from the ancient tomb.


    Renxianer''s enchantment means that his level of painting is also improved. As the saying goes: do not know the charm, anti - Ghosts laugh; If you know the orifices, you will be surprised.


    It can be seen that the power of this symbol is amazing as long as it enters the door. According to the rune Scripture, if you draw runes frequently, you can also improve your spiritual strength and increase your accomplishments.


    There are four kinds of Rune paper, which are gold, red, purple and black. Different Rune paper is suitable for different runes. There are three kinds of Rune ink: gold, red and black.


    He took out a small Rune pen and a piece of gold Rune ink. With a knife, he cut off a small piece of gold ink ingot the size of his fingernail, and then applied it to the inkstone.


    In a flash, the ink melted into gold. This kind of golden Rune ink is called golden light ink. It is usually combined with golden light Rune paper, that is, golden Rune paper.


    He sucked up the golden water with a small Rune pen, and there was not a drop left. Then he wrote a string of runes on the golden Rune paper.


    When the pen is finished, the gold ink on the tip of the pen is just used up. Look at the Fu again. The aura is flowing. There is a mysterious breath on it. This talisman, called "longevity talisman", is worn for a long time and has the effect of prolonging life.


    After drawing this rune, he felt that his body was a little empty. He knew that it was too expensive to draw the second Rune of longevity.


    He folded the talisman, put it into a sachet, and let the autumn water go to Huang Lan to wear. In the future, he will draw a symbol of longevity for his family.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Wu Dong was preparing to practice. A security guard came to report to him and said, "instructor, a woman and a child went to the mountain and said that she wanted to see the boss."


    Wu Dong''s heart moved. He knew who it was and said, "please come to the living room."


    There is a hall in Yulong villa, which is specially used for hospitality. After he washed his face and changed his clothes, he came to the living room. Sure enough, he saw Hua Qingmei and his daughter a Xue sitting in the hall waiting.


    At this time, Wu Dong has turned into ye Zhengzhen, and ah Xue runs to him quickly: "master."


    Wu Dong nodded and said to Hua Qingmei, "you can go now when the people are sent."


    Hua Qingmei nodded: "thank you, sir." She didn''t think that Wu Dong was inhumane. After all, all capable people had tempers.


    After Hua Qingmei left, Wu Dongcai said with a smile, "ah Xue, I''m going to teach you how to practice now. Come with me."


    Take a Xue to tingxue garden, Qiushui brings food, he let tingxue eat simply. Next, he began to teach a Xue the means of refining Qi.


    Ah Xue is naturally different from ordinary people. She practices very fast. She has been able to settle down in just over an hour and converges the energy in her body.


    The next day, as soon as the light came up, I heard that the snow was deep and steady. Wu Dong was so happy that he was a gifted disciple!


    In the morning, he went to the gate to wait for miekong and qingran. As expected, two Zen masters will arrive at more than 8 a.m.


    Invite the two Zen masters to a courtyard, Wu Dong makes tea in person, and the three discuss the plan of this trip.


    According to miekong''s idea, they found Red Emperor and forced him to release Guangcheng three. Not only that, but they also wanted the Red Emperor to give some blood, otherwise they would destroy his Red Emperor Group.


    Wu Dong didn''t expect the monk to be so fierce, but he agreed with him. If he didn''t teach Red Emperor a lesson, he would be angry.


    When the three agreed on the plan, he made a phone call from Zhou Yun of CHIDI group.


    When the phone got through, Zhou Yun''s voice came from the Red Emperor Group: "boss Wu, have you figured it out?"


    Wu Dong deliberately said, "I''m ready, but I have a request. I want to see red emperor in person."


    "See red emperor?" The other party was stunned for a moment, then refused, "what are you, you also deserve to see the old man of Red Emperor?"


    Wu Dong was adamant: "if you don''t see the Red Emperor, you don''t have to talk about it. Let me remind you that Guangcheng three are all Shaolin disciples. You can kill them if you want. There are several immortals in Shaolin. If you offend Shaolin, you CHIDI group will not be peaceful! "


    Zhou Yun sneered: "boy, you are crazy!"


    Wu Dong: "less nonsense, do you agree?"


    Zhou Yun was silent for a moment. He seemed to be discussing with someone. After a few minutes, he replied: "yes! At noon tomorrow, I''ll see you in Jishu Town, Yunxi. " Then he hung up.


    Thorn tree town? Wu Dong searched the Internet and found that Jishu town is a deserted town in the mountains. It has been uninhabited since a few years ago.


    He told miekong about the situation and said, "the Red Emperor didn''t pay attention to me. He promised to show up."


    Miekong sneered: "as long as the Red Emperor is willing to go, the rest will be left to us."


    Talking about it, it''s time to have lunch with the two masters. In the afternoon, he drives to Yunding villa, the provincial capital.


    He had a lot of money in his hand and decided to go to ghost town tonight. Besides, someone ordered some small pills a few years ago, and he also wanted to send them back.


    Yunxi was in the villa. She didn''t see Wu Dong for a few days. When she saw him suddenly, she was surprised and happy. She said, "little brother, where have you been these days?"


    Wu Dong grinned and said, "I''ve dealt with a little thing. Sister Xi, has your cosmetics company been established? "


    Yun Xi said with a smile what happened these days. He and Lin Fang started a new company three days ago, and the plant, equipment and staff are all under preparation. No accident, we can have trial production next month.


    She also mentioned the situation of "long good medicine", and the output of the diabetes specific drugs increased steadily. Now it has increased to six hundred thousand boxes per day, but the supply is still in short supply.


    As for Chen family, they have opened up sales in Europe and Japan. Only yesterday did they send one million boxes to Europe and one million boxes to Japan. According to the feedback of these two days, the sales of drugs are very good, and they are sold out in a few hours. Now the drug dealers in both places are urging the delivery here.


    According to Yunxi''s estimation, next month''s production will reach one million boxes a day, which will greatly alleviate the current situation of short supply.


    Wu Dong is very satisfied, way: "hard Xi elder sister."


    Cloud Xi smile: "Lin Fang just hard, she ran the most."


    Two people chatting, came to the balcony, the balcony planted a lot of flowers and trees, aroma.


    Yunxi leans against the railing and lights a lady''s cigarette. Wu Dong frowned slightly, but Yunxi never smoked.


    Gently exhaled a breath, Yunxi said: "little brother, I think the girl Lin Fang is very good, I can see that she likes you very much."


    Wu Dong''s heart suddenly broke. He said that he was afraid of anything!


    He hit a ha ha, said: "Xi elder sister, you think much."


    Cloud Xi lightly a smile: "be?"


    He suddenly grabbed Wu Dong''s collar and pulled him in front of him. His lips were printed on it. The ice orchid was fragrant and cool. Wu Dong was dizzy, and his hands had already held the beauty in his arms.


    I don''t know how long, two talents separated, cloud Xi pretty face slightly red, said: "little brother, Lin Fang is right, she just like others, she also has the power."


    Wu Dong still held Yunxi tightly in his arms, with a bad smile, and said, "sister Xi, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest."


    "Screw you!" Cloud Xi white he one eye, a push him away, "my body, want to stay to finally just can give you."


    Finally, of course, it was the day of marriage.


    Wu Dong''s face immediately collapsed: "don''t do it, people endure very hard."


    Cloud Xi rolled his eyes: "you go to find Lin Fang, she may agree."


    Wu Dong immediately closed his mouth. He looked up at the sky and said, "today''s night scene is good. Let''s have a chat..."

 Chapter 234

    Yunxi talked a lot tonight. She didn''t go to rest until ten o''clock. As soon as Wu Dong was free, he immediately turned on the furnace to make alchemy. This time, he refined three jiuzhuanshenyuan pills, six xiaohuandan pills and two dragon tiger shaped pills.


    After refining the pills, he made a little preparation and went to the ghost market.


    Find the location of the last stall, he incarnated as Li Tianyuan, hanging a sign. Not long after he arrived, the woman who had ordered xiaohuandan appeared last time.


    The woman is still covered with black towel, she asked: "Sir, can the pill be refined?"


    Wu Dong took out three small pills and said, "this is the pill."


    The woman took a look and immediately handed over the balance of 13 billion yuan to Wu Dong. Then she said thanks and left.


    During this period of time, Wu Dong sold pills in several ghost markets. His fame had already opened up, and he was soon surrounded by people, asking if there were any pills for sale.


    It''s said that there are jiuzhuanshenyuan pill, dragon and tiger refining shape pill. These people are ready to move immediately. In the end, Wu Dong sold one dragon and tiger shaped pill, three jiuzhuanshenyuan pills and four xiaohuandan pills, with a total price of 80 billion yuan. Counting the previous 13 billion yuan, he got 93 billion yuan.


    With money in his hand, he was in a better mood. As he was about to close the stall and go home, a man with a wooden mask appeared. He asked, "may Mr. Wang refine tiantuodan?"


    Wu Dong looked the same and said, "tiantuo pill is a pill for human immortals to ascend to earth immortals. Its value is too high and there is no market for it."


    Of course, the other party understood Wu Dong''s meaning and said, "how much, sir, just ask for the price."


    How much is a Dixian worth? It was immeasurable. He thought about it in his heart, and finally said faintly: "each piece is 40 billion euro, and the deposit is 10 billion euro. I will give you pills in half a year."


    The deposit alone is as high as 10 billion euros, and the other party can''t help being silent. After a full half minute, he said, "40 billion is not expensive, but can the time be shortened to three months?"


    Wu Dong thought about it, nodded and said, "yes, it costs a lot to buy medicinal materials in the early stage, so the deposit should be increased to 15 billion euro."


    The other side nodded: "yes." He immediately asked for Wu Dong''s account. In a few minutes, the money arrived.


    Wu Dong nodded: "you leave the way of contact, I will give you the pills in three months."


    The mask man left a business card with the name "Mr. Mu" and a telephone number.


    "I''ll see you in three months, sir." With that, the man left.


    This person can believe Wu Dong, which shows that Li Tianyuan''s name has spread, otherwise he will not use 15 billion euro as deposit.


    Later, he began to buy demon Dan in ghost market. Although Shenyuan fruit tree has already produced results, he will use more Shenyuan fruit in the future, so it''s right to buy more demon pills.


    Of course, he not only buys demon Dan, but also makes a decisive move if he meets the right thing.


    First, he bought 20 demon pills, which cost 335 billion yuan. Taking into account the previous 23.5 billion US dollars, the new 15 billion euros and the 93 billion from the sale of Dande, his money is about 370.8 billion, and there is only 35.8 billion left!


    After buying demon Dan, he was about to leave. When he passed a stall, he found a piece of blue metal on the ground.


    Wu Dong recognized at a glance that the metal was called "ghost gold", which was one of the materials white fox wanted.


    He asked with a smile, "friend, what is this?"


    The stall owner said faintly, "ghost gold can be used to refine ghost magic weapons."


    "How do you sell it?"


    "20 billion." The other side said, "no counter-offer."


    Wu Dong thought for a moment and said, "I''ll take it."


    In this way, he left the ghost market with 20 demon pills and a piece of ghost gold, with 15.8 billion yuan left.


    When he got back to the villa, he took a rest and it was light.


    He contacted Wu Qingying early in the morning to return the $14.5 billion he owed. Later, Chen Chuanhu''s 10 billion yuan was returned. He had prepared these two sums of money early on.


    Wu Qingying called soon after receiving the money.


    "Ray Ji, do you have time?" She said, "my grandfather wants to buy your tiantuodan."


    Wu Qingying said that he would use 50 billion yuan to buy tiantuodan. Compared with today''s 40 billion euro price, he really lost a lot!


    "Are you in the provincial capital?" He asked, heart is still pain, voice is not normal.


    "I''m in the provincial capital."


    "I''m busy these days. I''ll get in touch with you when I have time." He said.


    "Good. I''ll transfer 50 billion to you first. Don''t go back on it. " Dance light shadow says with a smile, she obviously also knows that the value of Tian Tuo Dan is far more than 50 billion.


    Wu Dong is very helpless, a day slough Dan worth more than 300 billion, dance light shadow grandfather only 50 billion! But when he thought of another Dixian joining the ninth inning, he didn''t feel too bad. After all, his granddaughter is in the ninth inning. Can he still run away as his own grandfather?


    Taking leave of Yunxi, he returns to Yulong villa. As soon as he arrived at the other courtyard, he saw Yuanyuan and a Xue playing in the garden in the morning. Next to them stood two big monks, miekong and qingran.


    Seeing two big monks looking at the little girl, Wu Dong knew that it was not good.


    His premonition was right. As soon as he met him, he said, "benefactor Wu, I like Yuanyuan. I intend to take her as my disciple. What do you think?"


    Miekong also said, "ah Xue is really a child of practice. She is willing to worship me as a teacher and ask the benefactor to give up her love."


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes and said, "master, do you have female disciples in Shaolin?"


    "It''s OK," he said immediately, "they are only Shaolin laity disciples. They don''t have to be monks."


    Wu Dong was very helpless and said, "I can make up my mind about Yuanyuan''s apprenticeship, but a Xue''s family background is not simple. I have to ask her family''s consent."


    Miekong: "it''s OK. We''ll talk about it later."


    Two good seedlings were robbed. Wu Dong was not reconciled. He turned his eyes and said, "two masters, there are many good seedlings in our villa. Do you want to have a look?"


    Miekong and naoran looked at each other and knew that Wu Dong was going to make a deal, so they nodded at the same time.


    Wu Dong called, and all the members of the three groups arrived. In fact, the qualifications of these people are good, but they are far worse than Yuanyuan and a Xue.


    Miekong glanced at him and said, "benefactor Wu, there are two eminent monks of Dharma hall in the demon subduing cave. If they recover, they can come to Jiuju to be martial arts instructors."


    Wu Dong thought that the old monk knew that he was Li Zhengzhen? However, thinking of the strength of Dharma Hall''s eminent monks, he said with a smile, "thanks for Zen master''s trouble. I''ll talk to Mr. Li later."


    Both sides are in favor of this matter. There are more coaches on the side of the ninth Bureau and two masters on the side of Shaolin. Since ye Zhengzhen''s attack, Shaolin has already passed two great masters, one is clear, the other is out of the air. If the two immortals are rescued again, Shaolin''s position in the world will rise.


    After a few words of chatting, Wu Dong arranged for a plane to fly to Jishu town in Yunxi with clear miekong.


    The place where the plane landed was hundreds of kilometers away from Jishu town. After getting off the plane, the three people walked on their way. They''re very fast, and they''re very fast at thorntree. It happened to be 11:30 in the morning, half an hour before we met.


    There was a dead silence around the thorn tree town. It was lifeless, and there was no one in it. It was completely deserted. As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the town, Wu Dong felt a breath of death, which made him very uncomfortable and even nauseous.


    He narrowed his eyes and said, "master, it''s not right here!"


    Clearly light way: "benefactor, please back three hundred steps, here to us."


    Wu Dong nodded and immediately stepped back 300 steps. Then he found a stone and sat down. Then he noticed that the whole town was shrouded in a heavy gray fog.


    The fog grew thicker and thicker, and finally turned black. As the black fog rolled, there was a long smile, followed by several screams. The long smile was from miekong, and the scream was from strangers.


    Then, a clear voice rang out: "you are the Red Emperor? Do you deserve the title of emperor? "


    A fury hum, the sound of thunder sounded in the black fog, the fog immediately dissipated, and then a dark shadow flew into the air in confusion, and disappeared in an instant.


    Wu Dong stood up, shocked. This is the battle between the immortals? Too strong, even after several hundred meters, the pressure also makes him breathless!


    Before long, naoran and miekong came out, followed by Guangcheng three.


    It''s over? Wu Dong was a little surprised. The Red Emperor was also a real king. Did he think so? But it''s right to think about it. It''s a half step fairy. Of course, it''s better than red emperor.


    He quickly welcomed them and asked Guangcheng three, "are you ok?"


    Sun Sansheng laughed: "thanks to the arrival of the two masters, the Red Emperor has been beaten away."


    With a slight smile, he said, "I cut him off and distracted him. This time, he didn''t dare to provoke Shaolin."


    Distraction is a kind of magic power that the real king has. If distraction is cut off, it will not be repaired in ten years. It seems that the Red Emperor really suffered a great loss!


    Wu Dong was relieved. After finishing the Red Emperor, he had nothing to worry about.


    Six people came to the nearby county. Guangcheng had not eaten for a long time. Wu Dong first found a hotel to entertain them.


    During the meal, Guangcheng said: "two grandfathers, the Red Emperor is very arrogant. He does all kinds of evil in the border countries, just like the emperor. These days, we have really seen the strength of his power. "


    Wu Dong also knew the power of the Red Emperor. He asked, "master, if you hurt the Red Emperor, can you kill him?"


    He shook his head and said, "after all, I''m not an immortal. I can hurt him, but it''s hard to kill him. What''s more, this man''s cultivation method is very strange, and it''s very easy to escape. "


    Wu Dong frowned and said, "in this way, the Red Emperor will be a trouble sooner or later."


    When they looked at each other, they all saw that Wu Dong wanted to destroy the Red Emperor. They said clearly, "if you really want to deal with him, it''s not that you can''t do nothing. Just cut him off."


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "a character like him, the body will surely care for him."


    Clear: "this is actually easy, first lead away his Yang God, when both sides chase, take the opportunity to kill his body. Without the body, he is bound to look for the person to give up, but the success rate is very low. Even if he succeeds, he is no longer a pure red emperor¡°


    Wu Dong nodded. If the Red Emperor dares to make trouble again, he doesn''t mind sending out manpower and material resources to cut off his body!

 Chapter 235

    After the meal, Wu Dong found two helicopters in the name of the ninth Bureau, a Russian Mi 26 with a maximum load of 20 tons. There is also a domestic helicopter with a load of 10 tons.


    Thanks to Yan Jun''s face, in order to make the plane arrive quickly, he called the war zone manager directly.


    This time, he plans to take away the things that exist in the white fox. They are all gems, gold, emeralds and so on.


    The county seat is only 200 kilometers away from the location of Baihu. It will be there soon by helicopter. He first found a parking lot nearby, and then called out the red mouse.


    The helicopter is still some distance away from the place where the baby is stored, so we need some animals to help us move these things.


    After a long time, he saw some monkeys, orangutans, gibbons and other primates carrying large and small bags of things in front of Wu Dong.


    First came gemstones and gold, then jadeite. These Jadeites are the best wool, better than him in Myanmar, and of great value.


    There are still many Jadeites that haven''t been taken away after the things were carried to the helicopter. Wu Dong asked the helicopter to transport it first and then the first one later.


    The helicopter left first, and the animals continued to transport the jade to the parking position, which was watched by several old apes.


    Wu Dong returns to the ground by flying back and forth. See white fox.


    White fox is still locked in the water prison, just to the underground, its voice sounded in my mind: "little friend, you have changed a lot recently."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "I''ve just been promoted to Renxian Er Zhuan. I''m here to tell you that I have found several of the things you want. "


    White fox is very happy: "is it? Hard work, I have ordered my subordinates to collect treasure, and I will find more treasure in the future. "


    Wu Dong was also rude and said, "thank you very much. I have another thing to ask you. Some time ago, I entered an ancient tomb, which is the tomb of the king of Shengwei. "


    "The king of men?" The white fox asked, "did you find anything?"


    Wu Dong: "get a practice note, a magic weapon."


    "You''re lucky." White fox said, "RenWang are very powerful. I''m more relieved to get RenWang''s inheritance."


    Wu Dong asked: "elder, does the strength of RenWang belong to the level of Dixian?"


    "You are wrong. The earth immortal is the level of practice, and the king of man is the symbol of status. It is recorded in ancient books that the ancient kings could command the world, and many of them were masters of the celestial class. "


    Wu dongruo thought: "if so, it seems that the title of King Ren is not only related to practice."


    After a pause, he asked, "master, there is a red emperor and a queen of ice near here. Have you heard of them?"


    ¡±Red Emperor? After ice? I''ve heard of them, and my subordinates have mentioned them. Why, are they bad for you¡° Asked the white fox.


    Wu Dong: "what I had in the ancient tomb was almost robbed by them. Later, it was Shaolin monks who helped me to scare them away."


    White fox sneer: "no harm, see them later, you can show this thing."


    With that, the red mouse took a token with a Nine Tailed Fox carved on it. Wu Dong took the token and said with a smile, "is this the token of the elder generation?"


    "This is the white fox order." White fox way, "this white fox makes, there are only three in the world, this is the last one, I will give you.". This order will give me some face unless it''s immortal. "


    Wu Dong was overjoyed: "OK, I''ll take it."


    Then he suddenly remembered something and said, "master, some time ago, I saved a grey beaver. It has the practice of immortals. What''s rare is that it''s self-learning without guidance from a wise teacher. So I sent some pills and pointed it out. If you meet it, please dial one or two. "


    "Oh? Is that beaver? " The white fox smiles and looks aside. An ape rushes out immediately.


    After more than ten minutes, a big grey beaver with golden stripes came in and bowed down in front of the white fox: "see you, master."


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened. Isn''t this the big beaver of the last time? How could it have learned from the white fox?


    White fox: "Li''er, you know this little friend all the time¡°


    The grey beaver came forward to pay homage: "yes, sir."


    Wu Dong was very happy: "not bad, you actually found here. It seems to be your fortune."


    White fox: "a few days ago, one of my subordinates was slaughtered by it, so I called him in to kill it. But it''s not easy to practice it, so I accept it as a disciple. "


    Wu Dong said: "this is its nature. Grey beaver, your child is living a good life. You don''t have to worry about it. After a while, I''ll send them to you. "


    The grey beaver conveys the message with his divine mind: "please take them in, sir. When I am successful in my practice, I will help you¡°


    Wu Dong Yizheng, helping himself?


    White fox: "that''s right. After a period of time, the beaver can become a big demon, and his cultivation is equivalent to that of a real person. I''ll let it help you then. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "so better."


    After a few more words, seeing that it was getting late, Wu Dong left. Back to the parking place, the helicopter came for the second time in a few minutes. All the jadeite was transported this time, with a total of four or five hundred yuan!


    Two times, after the things were transported to the airport, they were all moved to a large military transport plane and transported to Yulong villa.


    The transport plane left first, and then the people left by private plane. Return to Yulong villa. Clear and miekong, take Guangcheng and Guangning back to Shaolin, Wu Dong''s sun Sansheng back to the villa.


    Back home, it was dark. He first went back to the warehouse and made a circle. Jadeite, gems and gold were put away in different categories. In addition, there are his other collections, literary games, calligraphy and painting, medicine, etc.


    After a turn, he picked out three pieces of amber from thousands of pieces. They contained yuanlingchong, Wuxing Lingye and a bottle respectively. In that bottle, there were three big holy pills.


    After picking out the three pieces separately, he found dozens of amber pieces one after another, preparing to refine the five elements elixir and Yuansheng elixir later.


    Yuanshengdan can help people to enter shengdixian. Taking it together with tiantuodan can greatly improve the breakthrough rate. The effect of the five elements elixir is similar to the Yimu elixir sent by white fox, but the effect is stronger.


    Now that he has a better quality Dan furnace, and his cultivation has reached the second turn of Renxian, it''s time to refine some high-end Dan medicine.


    This time, he is going to refine the five elements elixir and Yuan Shengdan. The difficulty of refining these two kinds of pills lies in the dragon and tiger refining the shape pill. Even if there is a better combination of the two kinds of pills, Wu Dong is not sure that he will succeed in refining them.


    However, it doesn''t matter. He prepared three copies of each material. Once, he couldn''t do it twice. If he couldn''t do it twice, he would do it three times.


    In addition to preparing to refine the above two kinds of pills, Wu Dong also classified the other herbs. He studied it for a while. Among the other medicinal materials, the largest stock is some shape refining medicinal materials, followed by healing medicinal materials and Qi tonifying medicinal materials.


    Most of these herbs have effects on the cultivation of human immortals, while a few have effects on earth immortals. For example, small shape refining pill, big shape refining pill, dragon and tiger shape refining pill; Juqi pill, Yuanqi pill, jiuzhuan Yuanshen pill, etc.


    When the herbs were ready, he came to the alchemy room. This jade dragon villa, he specially found a location, let people rebuild a Dan building, almost all solid wood.


    The location of Danlou is a few hundred steps away from dishamu pagoda, and the magnetic field is relatively balanced. This environment is more conducive to alchemy.


    Due to the first use of Dan furnace, Wu Dong did not dare to refine the more difficult Dan medicine as soon as he came up. He considered it for a while and decided to refine the less difficult Qi gathering Dan first.


    Among the medicines bought, more than ten plants of Xinghui herb, together with other auxiliary medicines, are enough to refine more than ten furnaces of Juqi pills.


    This new Dan stove is really easy to use. Compared with the first Dan stove designed by him, it is very different. The workmanship is more exquisite and the internal structure is more complex.


    The first time he used it to make pills, Wu Dong was more accurate about the proportion of medicinal materials. He didn''t dare to use it too much. The amount of pills was two


    This time, he lit Amethyst charcoal, which is more rare than the hematite charcoal he used to use. He went to ghost market and bought a lot of it. However, this Amethyst charcoal can only be barely used. If it''s really alchemy, it''s better to use dragon charcoal. However, he only saw the introduction of that thing in the Dan Scripture. He has turned so many ghost markets, but he hasn''t met it once.


    When the temperature of the furnace rose, he held out his hand, and a star burst into a green mist. About two-thirds of the amount was put into the Dan furnace, and the remaining one-third was put into a small bottle for the next furnace.


    Then there are other medicinal materials, including Centennial ginseng, 200 year old Ganoderma lucidum, and other auxiliary drugs. Although it''s only two pills, the cost is as high as four or five hundred million, not counting his labor cost.


    Constantly changing the temperature of the furnace and putting in medicinal materials, he has been observing the changes in the Dan furnace. When he arrived at the bony eye, a cold wind suddenly blew in, making the Dan furnace condense.


    Finally, he patted on the Dan stove, and there was a light sound at the exit of the Dan. He rushed out two blue and white pills, which were Qi gathering pills.


    "Dan Cheng Er pin! It''s not bad. I used to refine it. It''s all made of three kinds of Dan. I changed it into a new Dan furnace. It''s really improved. " Wu Dong is very satisfied with this progress.


    Once born, twice cooked. In the second batch, he increased the dosage, but the pills became six. This time, it''s still the second grade of Dancheng, and the quality has not been affected.


    Next, he refined five big shape pills and three dragon and tiger shape pills, all of which became second grade!


    He felt that it was easy to use, and then he finally started refining the five elements elixir. To refine this pill, you need five elements spirit liquid. He doesn''t have many five element elixirs, only a little bit the size of a walnut, about 400 drops. It takes about 20 drops to make a five element elixir. That is to say, these five element spirits can refine up to 20 five element elixirs.


    In the first step, he opened the amber, took out the five elements spirit liquid and put it into a small bottle. After that, the fire was raised to refine the pills. After the fire was flourishing, the pills were refined in an orderly way.


    In refining the five elements elixir, Wu Dong devoted his greatest experience. It took 45 minutes from preparation to refining. At the moment of firing, a red stove rushed out with a wisp of five colors.


    Catch Dan stove, smell a trace of Dan Xiang, Wu Dong eyes a bright, murmured: "good, Dan into three products."

 Chapter 236

    Because of the high quality of Dan medicine, it is not easy to refine, so he can accept it. In the future, if it is more difficult to refine Tianmo pill, it may become four or even five grades.


    With the successful experience, the second furnace will be more smooth. Three pills will be produced, which is also the third product of Dancheng.


    At this time, the light was already shining, and he was a little tired, so he lay down and wanted to have a rest. All of a sudden, a black and a white two small things jumped over, surrounded by the Dan stove, it is the small black and white two civet cat.


    Wu Dong knew that they were greedy, so he put the little guy in his arms and said, "this is the pill that people eat. You can''t eat it."


    After teasing the little guy for a while, his people were already asleep. The clouded leopard pokes its head in and lies in the door guarding its master.


    Alchemy is really a consumption of spirit, soon to eight o''clock, he was awakened by Huang Lan, asked him to eat breakfast.


    He received a call from director Zhang. Unexpectedly, he was refused to join the elite hall! Director Zhang at the other end of the line was obviously embarrassed. He didn''t seem to expect this.


    "Brother Huang, I''m very sorry. There may be someone interfering in this matter. I''m investigating. But don''t worry. I''ll ask other directors to help me, and I''ll make it work out in the end! "


    Wu Dong is not so-called: "thank you, director Zhang, I wait for your news." It''s Zhang Li''s promise in advance. It''s his business if he can''t do it.


    In fact, for him, the elite palace is not particularly important to him. Of course, it''s best to join.


    After a quick meal, he made an appointment with Wu Qingying to meet him in the provincial capital. Xiao Liu, the driver, drove the kulinan car and took Wu Dong to a hotel in the provincial capital, where he opened a suite.


    An hour later, dance light shadow appeared, she came alone. The last injury, because of xiaohuandan, has almost recovered.


    Meet again, dance light shadow with a smile, asked: "Lei Ji, Tian Tuo Dan, did you bring it?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "you call me all the money, can I not bring it? But seriously, I''m losing a lot. Some time ago, someone ordered a Tianmo pill. Do you know how much it cost? "


    Dance light shadow some embarrassed: "I listen to my grandfather said, 40 billion euro."


    Wu Dongbai gave her a look: "just know."


    Dance light shadow a wave of hand: "calculate I owe you a personal feeling good."


    Wu Dong still rolled his eyes and said, "is your friendship valuable?"? Then he came to check her injury, and gave her a refined dragon and tiger shape refining pill. This thing has a good effect on the later stage of injury, and can also improve the cultivation.


    After getting the pill, Wu Qingying said in surprise, "what kind of pill is this? It feels good


    "The dragon and tiger shaped pill is worth at least 30 billion yuan. How about your 50 billion yuan? I''ll give you a tiantuo pill and a dragon and tiger shape refining pill. "


    Wu Qingying was very moved. She bit her lip and suddenly sat down next to Wu Dong and asked, "do you want to soak others? Why are you so nice to me? "


    Wu Dong a face of serious: "nonsense, I am that kind of person?"


    In his mouth, his hand touched Wu Qingying''s leg, but the latter didn''t dodge. On the contrary, he said happily, "it doesn''t matter if you want to touch it. I''ll pay you back."


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes: "Hey, your legs are too valuable. Can you touch other places?" Said, has aimed at her other places.


    Dance light shadow eye a stare: "think beautiful!"


    After playing for a while, Wu Dong said that he was going back to business. He took out a bottle, in which was a tiantuo pill, and said, "light shadow, this pill is precious. Just let your grandfather take it. Don''t tell anyone. I almost kowtowed to Li Tianyuan to get it. If he knew that I was giving it away, he would have to kill me. "


    Dance light shadow repeatedly nodded: "don''t worry, no one else will know. With it, my grandfather can enter shengdixian. "


    Wu Dong coughed: "light shadow, when will you take people to join the ninth inning?"


    Dance light shadow: "anytime. However, Lei Ji, I hope that the ninth Bureau will not break up our establishment and let team x continue to exist. After all, we are still a little famous after years in the circle. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "that''s what he said. But there are not many experts in team x now. Well, I''ll let Heihu and Qianshou join in and give you a Guangning. "


    Dance light shadow asked: "Guangning cultivation how?"


    Wu Dong: "a master of five transformations of human immortals."


    Dance light shadow a surprised: "we can''t afford it!"


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "you can rest assured that the Commission comes from the ninth Bureau. By the way, after your grandfather breaks through, it''s better to let him sit in the X brigade. The old man is also idle when he''s idle. " This is his goal, to let dance light shadow of the grandfather to join the nine innings.


    Dance light shadow thought: "yes, my grandfather is easier to talk, especially listen to me, I''ll talk to him later."


    She left soon because she was anxious to give the pills to her grandfather.


    Wu Dong then asked Xiao Liu to drive to Changshan company. At present, the company is mainly managed by Yunxi. She has recruited a lot of elite talents to make the company vivid. Changshan pharmaceutical, Changshan hospital and so on are the industries of Changshan company.


    When Wu Dong arrives at the company, Yunxi is in a meeting. He has nothing to do but wait for her in the office first.


    At this time, a phone on her desk rang. He picked it up. A man''s voice came from the phone: "is that Miss Yun, please? I am Chen Tianhua, the owner of the Chen family in Yundong. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "it''s Uncle Chen. I''m Wu Dong."


    Chen Tianhua was stunned and then said with a smile: "it''s nephew Wu Xian. Ha ha, I was about to call you, but Chuanhu said that you are busy, so let me contact Miss Yun first."


    Wu Dong guessed something and asked, "what''s the matter with Uncle Chen?"


    Chen Tianhua: "well, I have had several exchanges with Chuanhu, and I am very optimistic about Changshan pharmaceutical. If I can, my Chen family hopes to become a shareholder of Changshan pharmaceutical. "


    Wu Dong was surprised that Chen Jia proposed this kind of condition for no reason, so he said: "Uncle Chen, I''m brothers with Chuanhu. Let''s say something clearly. The future profit of Changshan pharmaceutical is amazing. We don''t want to sell the equity


    Chen Tianhua: "dear nephew, we certainly understand that. However, we in the Chen family are sincere. Taking a share is only a means to help our Chen family''s pharmaceutical companies go public smoothly. "


    Next, Chen Tianhua said his plan. It turned out that the Chen family would set up an enterprise called "Lingnan pharmaceutical" and hold 20% shares of Changshan pharmaceutical with a capital of 1 trillion. After that, Lingnan pharmaceutical will take all the drugs produced by Changshan pharmaceutical and be responsible for the sales, with the cost divided into five.


    However, instead of directly contributing $1 trillion, the Chen family is willing to transfer 50% of its equity to Dongxi capital. In fact, Lingnan pharmaceutical only took 10% of the shares.


    After that, Lingnan Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. handed over all the drugs to Changshan Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. and undertook all the promotion and operation costs. However, Changshan hospital has to wholesale drugs to Lingnan pharmaceutical at a 70% discount.


    Of course, in the end, Chen''s idea is to let Lingnan medicine be listed on the Zhonghai stock exchange. According to Chen''s calculation, Lingnan pharmaceutical''s profit this year will exceed 100 billion yuan, and its market value will not be less than 3 trillion yuan based on the price earnings ratio of 20 times that of pharmaceutical companies.


    After listening to his introduction, Wu Dong did not immediately agree. He said that he would consider it for a period of time.


    Hang up the phone soon, Yunxi came back, see Wu Dong here, she some accident: "little brother, how did you come?"


    Wu Dong said the Chen family''s request quickly, and then asked, "sister Xi, what do you think?"


    Yunxi thought for a moment: "Chen Jiayou has great influence in the pharmaceutical industry. If they are responsible for sales, we are only responsible for production. In fact, it is an optimal model. All in all, we are actually cost-effective. "


    Wu Dong: "I think so, too. Instead of focusing on sales and production together, we should only produce, and the sales and operation should be handed over to Lingnan pharmaceutical. In that case, let''s talk about cooperation next. We will have more new drugs on the market in the future. I think it is possible that the market value of Lingnan pharmaceutical will exceed 100 billion yuan. "


    Yunxi: "I think we can let Changshan pharmaceutical go on the market and share profits with the people."


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "sister Xi, our profits will only grow, and we are not short of money. Don''t you think it''s a loss to go public?"


    Yunxi said with a smile: "don''t forget, my little brother, our company has actually ignored a lot of costs, such as the cost of providing prescriptions and the cost of R & D. But it''s not critical. We''ll talk about it later. "


    Wu Dong thinks this proposal is good. His own morality is benevolence, and sharing interests with the people is benevolence. Thinking of this, he said: "during this period of time, I will try my best to find some more prescriptions, and then let our R & D center run and produce more new drugs. It is better to treat the disease before it is cured. Next, we will focus on health care products. "


    When Wu Dong mentioned the research and development of new drugs, Yunxi''s eyes lit up. She took out a piece of data and gave it to him: "little brother, you see, this is a survey report that we commissioned medical institutions to do, mainly on patients with cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases, hypertension, heart disease and stroke. Hypertension alone, there are 500 million people in our country, of which serious has affected the normal life. The incidence rate of stroke is also high. Millions of people die every year, and millions of people are affected by their quality of life.


    Wu Dong glanced at it and said, "there are two main types of cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases: cerebrovascular diseases and cardiovascular diseases. Well, we have developed a drug for health care


    Yunxi said with a smile: "the advantage of health care products is that people who are not ill can also take them to prevent diseases in advance. In this way, we are facing a domestic market of more than one billion users and a foreign market of several billion users. "


    "Then the cost of this medicine must be low, and the price should not be too high. At least the top one-third of the world''s income can afford it," Wu said. If the consumption of each drug is 100 million every year, and the target population is only 2 billion, then the annual revenue will be 2 trillion. "


    Yunxi heard him say relaxed, can''t help but ask: "but little brother, this kind of medicine, can we really make it?"


    "Certainly." Wu Dong blinked, "besides, it''s a good way to benefit the people all over the world. In my heart, it''s a kind of self moral requirement."


    As soon as he said this, he felt that the moral standard in his heart had become more stable.

 Chapter 237

    Yunxi was very happy. She looked at the time and said, "it''s almost noon. Go to dinner with me."


    Wu Dong is curious: "with whom to eat?"


    "He is the president of Jingcheng Medical University." "I feel like they want to cooperate with us," Yunxi said


    As soon as Wu Dong remembers, isn''t this man the enemy of the elder martial brother? He is now running to cooperate. Don''t he know that he is Hu Xuexue''s younger martial brother?


    Thinking of this, he asked, "what else did the other party say?"


    Yun Xi: "I said something on the phone to the effect that it would be much easier to cooperate with Beijing Zhongda in all aspects."


    Wu Dong was very dismissive and said, "sister Xi, don''t go. We have already cooperated with NTU, and these two are competitive. "


    Cloud Xi one Zheng: "be? Then I''ll send someone. "


    Wu Dong still felt that things were not normal, so he asked, "did the other party say anything else?"


    Yunxi suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, he said his master is the real leader of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Wu dongruo thought: "sister Xi, I won''t accompany you for lunch. I have something to deal with."


    Yunxi knew that he was busy, but he didn''t mind. He said with a smile, "OK, you can do it."


    When he came out of the company, Wu Dong called Hu Xuexue and asked about hou Mingwu. Over the phone, Hu Xuexue told him that his mentor was in good health and in a good mood recently.


    After chatting a few words, Hu Xuexue thought of something and said, "by the way, Enming is with his teacher these days. He is seeing a doctor for an important person."


    Wu Dong''s bad feeling became stronger. He hung up in a hurry and dialed Lu Enming''s mobile phone.


    But the phone rang for a long time, but it didn''t get through. He was surprised and called Hou Mingwu, but no one answered.


    "No, something must have happened." With a sigh, he had to contact Yan Jun, who said to inquire for him immediately.


    When waiting for Yan''s call, Wu Dong had already got on the plane to the capital. Before the plane took off, Yan''s call arrived.


    "Dongdi, I''ve found out. Hou Mingwu and his disciple Lu Enming went to see Gao Da Mi''s son. As a result, he was in danger. Gao Da Mi is an only child. In a fit of anger, he buckled Hou Mingwu''s master and apprentice. "


    After hearing this, Wu Dong was relieved that as long as no one was involved, it would be easy for him to do so. He immediately said, "brother, please help me to clear up the relationship. I want to see you. You tell him I can cure his son¡°


    Yan Jun asked with a smile, "do you want to invite Mr. Ye¡°


    Wu Dong: "don''t invite him. I''m also Mr. Hou Mingwu''s Apprentice. My medical skills are passable."


    Yan Jun thought, "OK, I''ll do it. Where do you get off the plane? I''ll pick you up... "


    Hang up, he motioned for the plane to take off.


    An hour later, the plane landed at an airport. After getting off the plane, a car picked up Wu Dong. The car first drove to a hotel in the city, where Yan Jun had already been waiting.


    As soon as we met, Yan Jun said, "Dongdi, I''ve already said that. He''s angry now. He wouldn''t have given me face. But he lost his temper when he heard that you were the boss of the ninth inning. Why don''t we go now? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "good."


    At the moment, accompanied by Yan Jun himself, they drove for more than half an hour and arrived at a quadrangle. People who can live in Siheyuan in Beijing are not simple. They are either rich or expensive. What''s more, it''s a big courtyard with dozens of rooms.


    There was a parking space in front of the courtyard. When they got out of the car, they saw a young man in front of the door. The other side came over in a small step: "Yan Shao, boss Wu, my second uncle is waiting for you."


    Yan Jun nodded, and Wu Dong followed the man into the house, through the Chuihua gate, to the main room.


    As soon as he entered, Wu Dong saw Hou Mingwu and Lu Enming sitting in the main hall. Their faces were not good-looking. In particular, Hou Mingwu is too old to be held here.


    Next to him was a middle-aged man in his forties. He stood with his hands on his back, his face livid.


    "Younger martial brother!" Seeing Wu Dong, Lu Enming was both surprised and happy. He stood up as if he had met a savior.


    Wu Dong nodded slightly: "elder martial brother." Then he came to Hou Mingwu and bowed to say hello.


    Hou Mingwu nodded slightly, as if relieved. For this disciple, he knows his strength, and his arrival may be able to cope with the current situation.


    The middle-aged man turned around and looked at Wu Dong: "is this boss Wu? I''ve heard a lot about you


    Wu Dong said: "you''re welcome. I''ll beat around the bush. It''s said that you are not comfortable. Where are you


    The middle-aged man bit his teeth and said, "thanks to the treatment of your master and elder martial brother, he has been rescued in the hospital! The doctor said, "life is in danger!" When he spoke, he also gave Lu Enming a hard look, which made him very embarrassed.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "my medical skills are OK. I want to visit you. Is that ok?"


    The middle-aged man took a look at Yan Jun and he said, "Uncle Gao, this is my brother Wu Dong. You can rest assured that he will cure Gao Wei¡°


    Gao Wei is the son of Gao Da Mi. He has only one son. He is very fond of him.


    Tall secret sigh, he has no other way now, the son is hanging life with medicine. It seems that he can only be a living horse doctor. He finally nodded: "let''s go to boss Wu himself."


    Wu Dong nodded and said to Hou Mingwu, "teacher, please go home first, and leave the rest to me and elder martial brother."


    The ninth Bureau has just risen. Boss Gao knows the depth, so he doesn''t dare to embarrass him. He says, "then I''ll send a car to take Hou home."


    Seeing off Hou Mingwu, Wu Dong and Lu Enming get on a car of the Gao family and go to the hospital. On the bus, Wu Dong asked in detail what happened.


    It happened three days ago. Gao Da Mi''s son had a strange disease. He had bone aches all over his body and could not be detected by western medicine. He went to the United States and made no progress.


    No way, he found Hou Mingwu. When Hou Mingwu was old, he wanted to help his disciples. In addition, Lu Enming''s medical skills had improved by leaps and bounds in recent years, so he asked him to come for treatment.


    The old man''s idea is good. Lu Enming will not make mistakes if he sits by. However, it backfired. Lu Enming was not cured. As soon as he received a few injections, Gao Wei''s condition deteriorated rapidly and was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment.


    In this way, Gao Da Mi burst into a rage and once detained them.


    After listening to him, Wu Dongqi said, "elder martial brother, your medical skills are not going to happen like this."


    Lu Enming sighed: "I''m strange, too. Looking at the pulse, Gao Wei should have no big problem, and my treatment is right. Even if it doesn''t work, it won''t make him worse. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "don''t worry. I''ll see you later."


    In the car to exchange the disease, the car to the hospital. The young man who had met him at the door quickly took Wu Dong and Lu Enming to the door of an emergency room of the hospital.


    There are several people guarding at the door. It seems that they are all arranged by tall people. The young people had a few words with them before they allowed Wu Dong to enter.


    But at this time, a doctor came over and stopped him loudly: "what do you do?"


    The young man quickly said, "doctor, let''s go to see the patient."


    "No! The patient''s immunity is low and can''t be disturbed. Also, even if you go in, you have to wear isolation clothes and masks. " The doctor said, sternly.


    Wu Dong was not angry, because the doctor''s request was right. But he didn''t want to delay or ignore him, so he just pushed the door and went in.


    The doctor was furious and yelled. He rushed to stop him, but Lu Enming stopped him.


    ¡±Don''t worry. He''s a doctor¡° Lu Enming quickly explained.


    As soon as the door closed, Wu Dong saw an 18-9-year-old boy with tubes all over his body. His face was dark, and the indicators of various instruments were very poor.


    His eyes swept over the boy, and he quickly stepped forward to feel his pulse. A minute later, he frowned and murmured, "this is invisible poison. How can he be poisoned?"


    Invisible poison, a kind of invisible poison, often reacts with the components in the body to form an invisible toxin.


    He muttered and took out a detoxification pill for him to take. Pills into the abdomen, a few minutes, the young man''s stomach began to "cuckoo" sound.


    Wu Dong knew that his illness was ok, so he went out quickly and said to the people outside: "help him to the toilet."


    A few people listen, rushed in quickly. I found that the boy really woke up, and as soon as he woke up, he said he would go to the toilet. These people are both surprised and happy. They all feel that Wu Dong is a god!


    The doctor wanted to quarrel with Lu Enming, but when he came in, he was shocked.


    "No way. He was very ill. Why did he suddenly sit up?" His face is incredible, it seems that he can''t figure it out.


    Suddenly, he suddenly looked at Wu Dong, "how did you do it?"


    Wu Dong lost a business card and said, "I don''t have time now. Let me know another day."


    The doctor took the card, looked at it, and said in a loud voice, "I''ll come to you." After all, Gao Wei was not an ordinary patient, and the superior attached great importance to him.


    Until then, Lu Enming asked, "younger martial brother, what''s the situation?"


    Wu Dong told him what he knew and said, "maybe someone poisoned him. It''s a big deal, it''s a small deal. Let''s not get involved


    Lu en was shocked. Did someone poison him? Is it true that there are people who are against the big secret?


    After waiting at the door for half an hour, the young man who brought them came out with a look of excitement. He said to Wu Dong, "boss Wu, Xiao Wei, he''s done a good job. He''s in a good mood. He says he wants to eat now."


    Wu Dong nodded: "don''t worry, let him have a rest and drink more water."


    "Good." The man quickly returned to take care of Gao Wei.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Wu Dong asked people to feed him some porridge. At this time, Gao Da Mi also arrived. He didn''t have time to thank Wu Dong, so he rushed into the ward.


    Wu Dong doesn''t know much about this big secret, but his name is Gao Tai, and his boss is a big man.


    Before long, Gao Tai came out and bowed to Wu Dong deeply: "boss Wu, thank you very much!"


    Wu Dong said in a hurry, "you''re welcome. It should be."


    Then he whispered, "tall and secret, speak in another place."


    "Oh, follow me, please." Tall secret heart move, immediately invited Wu Dong to the dean''s office.

 Chapter 238

    The Dean quickly made room and closed the door.


    Wu Dong came to the point and said, "the young master was poisoned, so once I detoxify him, he can recover. However, his internal organs have been affected, so he will be recuperated for some time. "


    As soon as he heard that he had been poisoned, Gao Tai''s eyelids jumped and then fell into silence. After a full minute, he said, "well, I see. Thank you, boss Wu. I hope you can keep it a secret and don''t tell anyone else."


    Wu Dong understood that he didn''t seem to want to say it. He nodded: "yes. Let my elder martial brother take care of me. If Gao Mi has nothing to do, I''ll leave first. "


    "Wait a minute." Gao Tai suddenly called Wu Dong, "boss Wu, do you accept private entrustment in the ninth bureau?"


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "Gao Mi has something to do with the help of our ninth bureau?"


    Gao Tai nodded, he lit a cigarette, now determined, he said the thing from beginning to end.


    It turned out that Gao Tai had lived on the Yellow River since he was a child. His parents relied on water and fished in the river for a living. One year, Gao Tai''s grandfather hit a big carp by the river, which was more than two meters long.


    At that time, the village elders advised him to release the carp, but Gao Tai''s grandfather''s family was poor. When he got home, he killed the carp and salted it. The whole family ate it for more than a month.


    Soon after, Gao Tai''s youngest brother, an eight year old boy, got a strange disease. He had bone pain all over his body. The doctor couldn''t help but watch him die of pain.


    Later, Gao Tai''s grandfather married and had three sons. His youngest son, the third uncle of gaozuo, also suffered from this strange disease and died.


    At that time, there was a rumor in the village that it was carp Chengjing who retaliated against the Gao family. At that time, Gao Tai didn''t believe it at all. But a few days ago when Gao Wei was ill, he was a little worried, for fear that it might have something to do with the rumor.


    This time, when Wu Dong said the invisible poison, he was frightened. Then he told Wu Dong the situation.


    Having said that, Gao Tai said in a deep voice: "I entrust the ninth bureau to deal with this matter and find out whether it is related to the carp in those years! Or someone is poisoning my son! "


    Wu Dong thought, "yes, I''ll take the job."


    Gao Tai nodded: "boss Wu has worked hard. If there is any need, I will give my full cooperation. "


    Wu Dong didn''t take it seriously: "don''t worry, I''ll stay in the capital for a while. It''s not too late for me to investigate when you feel better. If it''s a curse or something, as the rumor has it, it will still appear. "


    Gaozuo had no problem. He nodded: "everything is up to boss Wu."


    After taking over the business, Wu Dong gave a few more orders and left.


    When he came out of the hospital, he got into a car. To his surprise, Yan Jun was waiting for him in the car.


    He said with a laugh: "Dongdi, you are terrible. You have cured such a serious disease! It seems that your medical skill is no worse than that of Ye Zheng! "


    "It''s a long way off. It''s easy to cure," Wu said As for Gao Tai''s request, he didn''t mention it. If Gao Zuo asked him to keep it secret, he naturally had to keep it.


    Yan Jun obviously had something to say to him, otherwise he would be waiting for him. Sure enough, he said, "if you don''t come this time, you will come in a few days. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the headquarters of the ninth bureau! "


    "Headquarters of the ninth bureau?" Wu Dongyi Leng, "isn''t the headquarters Yulong villa?"


    Yan Jun said with a smile: "that Yulong villa is just your base. But the ninth bureau is an official institution after all. How can it have no office in Beijing? Not only should there be, but also the location should not be adjusted by bit. "


    Wu Dong also thinks it''s reasonable, but he also wants to see what the new headquarters of the ninth bureau looks like.


    After driving for more than 20 minutes, Wu Dong finally stopped in front of a high gate. He looked up and saw that it was a royal mansion.


    Yan Jun said with a smile, "how about it? This used to be the palace of the king, and it will be your office in the future. I''ll put up the sign tomorrow. "


    Wu Dong is quite satisfied: "yes, this place is magnificent enough." He knows that this kind of place can''t be bought with money.


    But he didn''t have time to live in the capital for a long time, so he said: "brother Jun, it''s easy to find someone to clean up this place, and I don''t have time to stay."


    When they entered the palace, Yan Jun said, "Dongdi, many people will come to visit you during this period of time. You have to know who can make friends by yourself."


    Wu Dong nodded: "I understand. I will stay in the capital for some time¡°


    ¡±Not only to live, but also to work¡° Yan Jun looked at him, "the jade bricks you sent me have been given to the big man. He is very happy."


    Wu Dong nodded: "brother Jun, do you mean to do something?"


    Yan Jun nodded: "last time, the special investigation department lost face, so recently they are very uneasy and want to put pressure on us. There will be an expert in Beijing next week, and I''ve tried to get the ninth bureau to protect him. Dongdi, you must do it well! "


    "What expert?" Wu Dong is in high spirits.


    "A couple, surnamed Ye. By the way, they have a deep study of prehistoric civilization. The purpose of this visit is to study the jade bricks you brought. "


    Wu Dong''s family name is ye. Are they Ye Xuan''s parents?


    What else did he want to ask? All of a sudden, the whole palace became chilly. Yan Jun even had a cold war.


    It was the day, but in their feelings, the environment suddenly became dark, gloomy and terrifying.


    Wu Dong was surprised. As soon as he bit the tip of his tongue, the darkness disappeared. He knew immediately that someone was influencing him with mental power in the dark. When he took out the gold needle, it turned into a golden light and toured in the palace.


    A middle-aged man was sitting in a house in the backyard of the palace. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked frightened. He pushed the window open and went out. Soon after he left, Wu Dong''s golden needle arrived.


    After a short pause, the needle returned to Wu Dong. At this time, Yan Jun also responded. He was surprised and asked, "Dongdi, what happened just now?"


    Wu Dong''s face was ugly: "someone has come to deal with you and me, but I''m scared away."


    Yan Jun said angrily: "it must be the people from the special investigation hall! These bastards


    Wu Dong had a bad impression of the special investigation hall. He asked, "brother Jun, how many experts are there in this special investigation hall?"


    "There are several immortals in town, and the boss is also very strong." Yan Jun sighed, "these people are too much. We can''t just let it go this time!"


    Wu Dong''s eyes flashed: "it doesn''t matter. Five years ago, I announced that the ninth Bureau would recruit talents from all over the world. Now it seems that the effect is not very good. I think those people are watching. They want to know if the ninth inning is the match of the special investigation office. Next, as long as the nine innings can persist, it can indirectly prove that there is no difference between the two. Slowly, someone will join us in the ninth inning


    Yan Jun nodded: "yes, as long as the first year is safely passed, someone will join the ninth inning. And Dongdi, what you''re doing is pretty good. The ninth inning is the same


    A false alarm, Wu Dong''s heart is quite heavy. If it''s the special investigation hall, is it just to make trouble? Or to kill? If it is the latter, then the special investigation office is too bold and reckless!


    Wu Dong walked around the palace and found that the palace covers an area of tens of thousands of square meters. Although the house is old, it is also very good with modern household appliances and furniture.


    Yan Jun said that he would find someone to clean up tomorrow and move in in the afternoon.


    Out of the palace, Yan Jun said with a smile: "Dongdi, it''s a coincidence that you''re here. There will be a" storm meeting "tomorrow night. Are you interested in participating?"


    Wu Dong had never heard of it, so he asked, "what will happen¡°


    Yan Jun: "it''s like this. In order to win over local Xiuzhen, the leaders hold a storm meeting every year, hoping that they can serve the country. Of course, this is also to master the situation of the world''s cultivation of truth, so as to have a clear idea. After all, in a way, the practitioners belong to strategic resources. Sometimes, conflicts between great powers will involve practitioners. "


    Wu Dong became interested. He used to wonder whether Xiuzhen took part in World War II? Does the defeat of Germany and Japan represent their defeat in the battle of Xiuzhen?


    At this time, he took the opportunity to ask Yan Jun: "brother Jun, did friars ever participate in World War II?"


    Who knows, Yan Jun nodded: "of course not. Among the major cultivation systems in the world, there are their own management organizations, which are not subject to secular management. These institutions have agreements with each other and do not participate in large-scale conflicts. "


    Wu Dong did not understand: "why not participate?"


    Yan Jun: "I''m not sure. It seems that there was a conflict between the various cultivation systems before, and both sides suffered heavy losses. Or they don''t think it''s worth working for ordinary people. In a word, Xiuzhen didn''t take part in the global war. "


    Wu Dong was disappointed. He thought that Xiuzhen had a wonderful appearance in the world war.


    He asked: "what do these casual practitioners do when they come to participate in Fengyun meeting? Shouldn''t they join the special investigation office or the ninth bureau? "


    Yan Jun shook his head: "of course not, because a considerable part of Xiuzhen will be supported by some aristocratic families. After all, no matter how strong the cultivation is, it also needs resources, which requires contact with the secular world. Besides, there were a lot of interesting activities at the storm meeting, and some of the things in the National Treasury were sold. "


    "Treasury stuff?" Wu Dong''s eyes brightened, "what is it?"


    Yan Jun: "that''s a lot. Thousands of years of feudal dynasty history has been handed down from generation to generation. There are many good things. You will know by then."


    Wu Dong heart a jump: "that I must go to see."


    Yan Jun: "it seems that Dongdi is interested in those things. It reminds me that every two days, Fengyun will be the time of the East Asia exchange conference. At that time, there will be a lot of participation in the practice of the five East Asian countries. There will be Gongfa, Dan Yao and other items for sale for three days. That''s the reason why Fengyun will be chosen tomorrow night. "


    Wu Dong brightened his eyes and said, "East Asia exchange meeting? It''s a big ghost market, so I''ll take part in it even more! "


    "If you want to go, I''ll get you a place." Yan Jun made a guarantee.


    Then he looked at the time. It was almost time for dinner, so he invited Wu Dong to have dinner at home.

 Chapter 239

    Wu Dong has not been to the Yan family, and he is not very familiar with the Yan family. However, it is also a kind of trust that the Yan family can let him control the nine innings.


    Stop the car. As soon as Yan Jun got out of the car, a red brick flew down and hit the car cover heavily. Yan Jun looked up and saw a little boy on the red brick building, laughing.


    Yan Jun''s face was ugly. He pointed at him and said, "little beast! I won''t kill you


    The little boy, seven or eight years old, made a face at him and ran away as soon as he shrunk his head.


    Looking at the sunken hood, Wu Dong shook his head: "the child has to be educated, or he will hit people next time."


    Yan Jun said with a bitter smile, "I can''t help it. This little bastard is the grandson of the fire family and is regarded as a treasure. In addition, the relationship between Yan Family and Huo family is not very good, so it''s not good for me to really beat him. "


    Then he pointed to his forehead, where there was an obvious scar: "this is the little bastard with a stone, almost to my life."


    Wu Dong asked, "is the fire family very protective?"


    "It''s not just short guards. Huo qianliu''s son and grandson don''t have a good thing. They are all miscellany." Yan Jun spat and said in disgust.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "that child can''t be so used to it. Brother Jun, I''ll help you with it."


    With that, his people have jumped into the corridor. When Yan Jun caught up with him, he could not see the shadow of Wu Dong.


    On the top of the building, the naughty boy was walking far away with a malicious smile on his face. Boys of this age even dislike dogs. If they are not controlled, they are easy to get into trouble.


    He was about to run to the stairway. Suddenly someone patted him on the shoulder. The little boy was startled. As soon as he turned around, he saw Wu Dong. At the same time, a string of syllables rang in his ear, and the whole man was confused.


    Wu Dong said: "go home and find something to smash your family, your father, your mother and your grandfather. Smash it hard for me."


    The little boy nodded, turned and left.


    After that, Wu Dong laughed and went downstairs. When he came downstairs, he met Yan Jun, who was catching up with him. He asked, "don''t you know him much, don''t you?"


    "No, just a few words." Wu Dong said.


    Yan Jun''s family lives on the third floor. After entering the room, Yan Lu is at home, and there are two middle-aged couples. Yan Jun quickly introduces them.


    Yan Zheng, a middle-aged man with Chinese characters, is Yan Jun''s father. Another man with a slightly more delicate appearance was in his mid-30s. His wife, whose name was Yan Gan, should be less than 30 years old.


    Yan Zheng was very polite to Wu Dong. He stepped forward and said, "ha ha, Wu Dong, we must have a good drink when we meet for the first time."


    Yan Jun introduced Yan Gan and said, "this is my second uncle. He is Wu Dong."


    Yan Gan seemed to be a little cold to Wu Dong. He nodded and didn''t speak.


    Wu Dong''s hand, carrying a bag, which contains several boxes. This box was in his hand when he came. A lot of jadeite at home has been processed. He asked Yunxi to make a lot of gift boxes. Now it happens to be a gift.


    Yan Lu, Yan Zheng and Yan Gan each have a box. When they open it, it is full of excellent jadeite jewelry. Yan Lu''s is an emerald jade Buddha, the best material, is the first-class ice king green.


    Yan Lu was very happy and said with a smile, "you are too polite, Wu Dong. Ha ha, sit down quickly."


    However, the couple took the box and threw it aside without looking at it. It seemed that they were very dismissive of this kind of thing. This makes Wu Dong a little strange. He has never met Yan Gan. How can he seem to have prejudice against himself?


    After a few words of greetings, Yan Jun took Wu Dong to the study. He looked outside and said, "don''t mind, Dongdi. My second uncle has a bad temper."


    Wu Dong asked with a smile, "what''s the matter here?"


    Yan Jun nodded: "have you seen my second aunt in the past few years? She is not an ordinary person. Her family is a family of practice. The second aunt had hoped that her people, one of his nephews, could control the ninth inning. But my grandfather didn''t agree to this, so they have some opinions about you. "


    Wu Dong said, "brother Jun, it''s not too bad for them to manage these nine bureaus."


    Yan Jun waved his hand: "it''s impossible. My grandfather said that the second aunt''s family is very ambitious. They must not interfere in the ninth inning. "


    At this time, a scream suddenly sounded outside, so loud that two people in the study heard it. Yan Jun quickly went to the window and saw the little boy in the fire house, holding a kitchen knife, chasing his mother.


    Yan Jun was silly and cried, "this little beast of the fire family has seed. He dares to chop his mother." Said, also saw Wu Dong one eye, the latter bares teeth a smile.


    After saying this, he closed the window and said with a smile, "don''t leave tonight, Dongdi. Let''s have a good chat."


    Wu Dong has not spoken yet, that Yan dares to say suddenly: "Dad, Wen Sheng will come over for a while."


    Yan Lu "well" A: "just in time, eat together."


    After a while, the doorbell rang and a man of twenty-five or twenty-six came to the door. Yan Jun''s second aunt quickly welcomed out with a smile: "Wen Sheng, come in quickly."


    It turned out that this man was Wen Sheng. Wu Dong couldn''t help looking at each other. Wen Sheng is not tall and has a square body. After greeting the Yan family, his eyes fall on Wu Dong.


    "Are you Wu Dong?" He asked suddenly. Wu Dong was the only one present. He didn''t know him, so he decided who Wu Dong was.


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s me. Nice to meet you."


    Hearing Sheng smile, he said to Yan Lu: "grandfather Yan, you didn''t want me to take over the ninth inning because of this man? I don''t think his accomplishments are as good as mine. "


    Yan Lu didn''t take his words, Yan Jun''s face is not very good-looking, how to say this is also Yan Family''s business, don''t allow others to dictate. He said in a deep voice, "Wen Sheng, it has nothing to do with you."


    "It matters." Wen Shengpi looked at Wu Dong with a smile, "boy, you have the seed to go out with me. I''ll let you know what Xiuzhen inheritance is!"


    Wen Sheng''s aunt said faintly: "Wu Dong, my nephew is young and energetic. If you don''t show some skills to convince him, he will never stop."


    Wu Dong was already a little upset. Yan Jun''s second aunt was not very good. He said with a smile, "it''s not easy. I''ll make him convinced without going out."


    Before his voice fell, Wen Sheng suddenly fell to the ground. But I don''t know when, Wu Dong has already stood in front of him and asked with a smile: "do you take it now?"


    Wen Sheng''s mouth on the ground froth, shivering all over, his teeth clenched, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Wen Sheng''s aunt was furious and said, "what are you doing?" At the same time, he waved his hand to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong didn''t look back. He immediately returned to his original position. He glanced at Aunt Wen Sheng and said, "do you want to compete with me?"


    With his eyes, she was surprised, subconsciously quit work. Yan dares to say angrily: "presumptuous! This is the Yan Family


    "Yes, this is the Yan family, otherwise he would have been dead." Wu Dong said with a smile.


    Yan dares the facial expression of gas a change, still want to say what, Yan Lu a clap table: "OK!"


    Then he said to Wu Dong, "Xiao Wu, wake him up."


    Wu Dong steps forward and kicks Wen Sheng. The latter immediately jumps up and stares at Wu Dong fiercely.


    Wu Dong also looked at him and said, "don''t stare at me. Like this kind of person, I can kill ten in a second. "


    Wen Sheng clenched his fist and slowly loosened it. He said, "you''re powerful, I''ll take it!"


    The conflict ended with Wu Dong''s crushing.


    When Wu Dong and Yan''s family were having dinner, two half old men were playing chess in an old house in the capital.


    It was dark in the room, but they seemed to be able to see it clearly.


    "Pa"


    One child down plate, one humanitarian: "tonight, Li naturally want to attack the immortals."


    "Oh? You know such a secret thing. " Another said.


    "In the past three years, the Li family has been collecting specific medicines, all of which are used to refine the pills that help to ascend the immortals. A month ago, Li naturally left the capital, and two of his most trusted elders disappeared. From this we can infer that he must have been preparing for the promotion. "


    "Oh, poor old Li, it''s a good thing to be promoted to heaven, but he has to be furtive and dare not let people know. Have you found out the location? "


    "Find out, some cave."


    "That''s good..."


    There was a loud noise, the fire burst into the sky, all animals rushed together, and the plane flew away


    Wu Dong didn''t stay at Yan''s that night. He stayed in a hotel. He was meditating in the middle of the night and visited Hou Mingwu the next morning. This is his first official visit to the teacher.


    Hou Mingwu didn''t teach him anything, but after all, he had the name of a master and apprentice. As an apprentice, etiquette must come.


    When the car arrived at a large courtyard, he found that the front door was full of cars. Lu Enming was waiting for him at the door. Seeing him get off the bus, he quickly came over: "younger martial brother, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You''re just in time! "


    Wu Dong asked, "elder martial brother, do you have any guests?"


    Lu Enming: "I haven''t received my teacher for a long time, but today''s situation is special. I don''t know why, famous doctors from all over the country have come to visit my teacher."


    Wu Dong was very strange: "even if we visit, we won''t come together so coincidentally, will we?"


    Lu Enming: "I''m strange, too. These people are all leaders of various schools of traditional Chinese medicine, or the most powerful traditional Chinese medicine practitioners in various departments, and the most famous doctors in the province. There are more than 30 of them. "


    Wu Dong couldn''t figure it out. He said, "elder martial brother, let''s go and have a look."


    The courtyard of Hou''s family is very big and there are many houses. Although there are more than 30 people coming, they can sit open. People were standing or sitting in the hall. They were talking to Hou Mingwu.


    Hou Mingwu sat in the middle, smiling and nodding from time to time. Next to him stood a woman of the same age as him. She was very quiet and beautiful.


    Lu Enming said in his ear, "younger martial brother, this is the daughter of my teacher''s second husband. Her name is Su Yueying, and she follows the surname of the teacher''s mother. "Well, she was in her seventies when she was a teacher, so she looked like the apple of her eye and wanted to pass on her mantle."


    Wu Dong nodded. His eyes fell on the thirty odd people. He felt that they were dissatisfied with Hou Mingwu.

 Chapter 240

    Entering the hall, he quickly walked a few steps to meet Hou Mingwu: "master!"


    Hou Mingwu was very happy and said, "Wu Dong is here. Just in time, you can meet the great doctors from all over the world."


    "I don''t want hou to accept such young disciples, which is enviable." A middle-aged man stood up and the topic changed. "We came here today to admire Mr. Hou and want to see him. In addition, we also have medical problems. Please consult Mr. Hou. "


    Then he looked out the door. They came in carrying a patient. Look at that patient. He''s very sick.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Enming couldn''t help looking angry and yelled: "Wang Changxuan, what do you mean? In recent years, my teacher has stopped attending the clinic and carried away your patients! "


    The middle-aged man "ha ha" a smile: "do not sit to see what Chinese medicine? I''m a patient with a strange disease. There''s nothing I can do for you. So I want to ask Mr. hou to have a look. Can''t I? The purpose of doctors is to cure and save people. Is it wrong for us to save people? "


    His words are irrefutable. The smile on Hou Mingwu''s face disappeared. He gently waved his hand: "don''t tell me, it''s important to save people. Let''s carry it in."


    The patient was carried to the hall, only to see his teeth clenched, dark complexion, breathing fast and slow. Hou Mingwu came forward for treatment. When he felt the pulse, he frowned.


    Of course, his level is very high, otherwise he would not be a national master of traditional Chinese medicine. He judged that the patient should have been in such a state of anger and hatred. He has a way to cure, but this method must use acupuncture, but he is too old to meet the strict requirements of treatment.


    Hou Mingwu was in a dilemma. Wu Dong came forward and said, "teacher, if you have something to do, you can help me. Let me help you."


    Hou Mingwu knew that Wu Dong''s medical skills were not under him. He nodded gently and asked, "what do you think of this disease?"


    Wu Dong knew that Hou Mingwu was not really asking him, but using this to show his medical skills. He immediately said: "look at this man''s appearance, you can see at a glance that he is in such a situation under the condition of great anger and hatred. Psychologically, he can''t face some facts, leading to mental breakdown and long-term physical stress. If you treat this disease, you need to relax the body first, and then treat the spirit. "


    Hou Mingwu laughed and nodded again and again: "very good, how much do you know?"


    Knowing that he could not be modest at this time, Wu Dong said with a smile, "ten percent."


    That Wang Changxuan "hisses" a sneer: "100% assurance? Everyone is an expert and knows the cause of the disease, but the patient''s condition is very bad. If he is not good, he will die. How can you say that he is 100% sure? Ha ha, I''m really a disciple of Hou Lao. I admire him


    On the surface, these words are praise, but in fact they are mocking Wu Dong and Hou Mingwu, saying that they are arrogant and arrogant.


    Wu Dong looked at the man and asked, "what do you call him?"


    The middle-aged man raised an eyebrow: "I am Huoshen, Wang Changxuan!"


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "Mr. Wang thinks I''m bragging, which I can understand. After all, your medical skill is limited. If you master a little narrow theory of traditional Chinese medicine, you feel great. It doesn''t matter. Next, I''ll show you what real medicine is


    As soon as he said this, Wang Changxuan was trembling. He pointed to Wu Dong: "you... You are so shameless! Well, well, I''ll see what you know about real medicine


    Said, he also deliberately looked at Hou Mingwu. Hou Mingwu''s face is old well without wave, although his heart also don''t agree with Wu Dong''s practice. He is a good man in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. He never sinned, but often helped others. Like Wu Dong, he has never been a professional because of his limited level.


    But a good old man doesn''t mean he is easy to bully. He knows Wu Dong''s medical skills very well. If Wu Dong can take this opportunity to completely suppress these people, then he will be a leader in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, and his position will be far above him.


    Wu Dong light way: "say more useless, let you see a needle first!"


    As he spoke, he had already taken out the silver needle and pricked 42 needles in the patient''s head. With the speed of needling, he could see that these people''s backs were cold and their scalp was numb. What kind of needling technique was this?


    Not to mention that, he took out six silver needles and twisted them respectively. The silver needles rotated at a high speed, suspended in the air, motionless. This scene, it is to see the public stupefied!


    At the same time, holding two banks, he said: "people have two hands, but now I have to put six needles into acupoints at the same time. These six needles are of different depths, different positions and different needling methods. Who can do that? "


    Wang Changxuan has already been stupefied, he actually very cooperatively applauds: "can you do it?"


    Wu Dongdao: "nature!"


    Words fall, four suspended silver needles, silver needles in his hand at the same time puncture fall, into the patient''s head. In a flash, the patient opened his eyes, his muscles relaxed and his teeth stopped biting.


    Wu Dong pulled him to sit up. He held a paper towel in his left hand and patted it gently on his back with his right hand. His strength vibrated, and the man spat out a mouthful of phlegm, which was spitting on the paper towel.


    Wu Dong threw the paper into the dustbin and asked the patient, "are you still angry?"


    After this person''s illness, his brain is actually sober, but after his illness, his body is not under his control. Now being rescued, the anger and hatred in my heart is not as strong as before.


    With a long sigh, he said, "no, thank you for saving me." He stood up and saluted Wu Dong deeply, thanking him sincerely.


    Wu Dong wrote a prescription and handed it to him: "after two days, you can recover."


    The patient gave thanks and got up to leave.


    Wang Changxuan and others look at each other face to face. Is this cured?


    At this time, a 60 year old man came out of the crowd. He asked, "what kind of needling is Xiaoyou using?"


    Wu Dong looked at him and asked with a smile, "what''s the name of the old gentleman?"


    The old man said hastily, "why should I be an old man? I specialize in acupuncture and moxibustion."


    Wu Dong nodded: "I use Liuyang soul returning needle. You don''t know this kind of acupuncture. If you want to learn, I can teach you¡°


    The old man was very happy: "thank you very much!" If you learn this set of needling techniques, you will have a unique skill!


    Wu Dong continued: "when I teach you the soul reviving needle, you should also tell me why you gather at my teacher''s home?"


    The old man said awkwardly, "it''s our impulse. We''ve all received news these days. It''s probably that Mr. Hou looks down on us Chinese medicine practitioners outside Beijing. At first, we didn''t care. We thought it was just a rumor. But just yesterday, our hospitals were closed down, and the relevant departments cancelled our medical qualification. As soon as we inquired, they all said that it was Mr. Hou who asked them to do it. So we''re all angry, and we want to talk about it. "


    Wu Dong looked at Hou Mingwu, and the latter sighed: "fellow colleagues, I am more than 90 years old. What''s the significance of doing this? I don''t know anything about it. It must have been done by someone else. "


    After the discussion, Wang Changxuan did not mention the matter of just now, but said: "it''s not Hou Lao, who can have such influence?"


    Wu Dong asked, "who was the patient just now?"


    They all looked at Wang Changxuan. He could not help blushing: "what am I doing? I didn''t find the patient. Brother Ma did. "


    There was a man in his fifties. He looked a little flustered. Seeing the crowd''s eyes, he immediately said, "he is a patient I met by chance. He just wanted to let Mr. Hou have a look. He really didn''t mean anything else."


    Wu Dong came in, looked at him and asked, "Mr. Ma, right? My teacher has a good temper, but it doesn''t mean I have a good temper. I would like to introduce myself to Wu Dong, who is currently in the ninth Bureau. If you don''t know nine innings, you can ask others what I do¡°


    The man''s face turned white, and Wu Dong was forced by his divine sense at the moment. He could not bear it very quickly and said in a loud voice, "it''s nothing to do with me! It''s Lu Jingtian. If I don''t listen to him, I''ll be in big trouble! "


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes, Lu Jingtian? It''s him!


    Hou Mingwu''s face is not good-looking. Lu Jingtian dares to do it!


    Wu Dong suddenly laughed and said, "you guys, I just showed you acupuncture. You must be unconvinced, right? I think it''s just the same with Wu. It''s hard for you to get together. You can''t come here in vain. Let''s open your eyes! "


    He went to Hou Mingwu: "teacher, is there an emergency patient near here?"


    Hou Mingwu thought about it, nodded and said, "it''s easy."


    He has a high position in the medical field, and many western medicine masters are also his students, so he made a phone call and the matter was solved.


    "Wu Dong, the ambulance will drive directly to the yard later. You can save one when you see one." He said.


    Wu Dong nodded: "good."


    There was still some time to wait for the first patient to come. Wu Dong stood in the middle of the hall and asked, "when you see a doctor, you will prescribe a prescription. I ask you, do you know which ingredient in the medicine is effective, which ingredient is ineffective or even toxic?"


    A middle-aged man stood up, he arched his hand: "I''m cold and cool, Yang Yuanshan. Our generation''s medication is based on the doctor''s classic and the overall situation. For example, my school has Yiwei Fangfeng Tongsheng powder. Even if I don''t know what its special effect ingredient is, it has the same curative effect on diseases. "


    "Is it?" Wu Dong looked at him, "if I say, I know what the effective ingredients of Fangfeng Tongsheng powder are. You probably don''t believe it?"


    Yang Yuanshan laughed: "since we don''t know the ingredients of this medicine, you just name it. How can we confirm it?"


    Wu Dong said faintly: "well, it''s not difficult to prove. It just takes time to prepare. Well, you don''t have to hurry. You might as well have a few days in the capital. I will bear all the expenses. I''ll show you something in a few days. "


    In fact, they were not convinced. Listening to him, they all wanted to see how he could prove it!


    Just then, an ambulance rang out of the door and a patient was carried in. This is a middle-aged woman. Her leg was broken by a heavy object and she suffered a comminuted fracture. Especially the joints, almost useless!

 Chapter 241

    An emergency doctor of the same trade said: "old Hou, who will treat it?" He took a risk in bringing the patient.


    The woman was in great pain. She asked, "isn''t this a hospital? What are you doing? Treat me quickly. "


    Wu Dongyi smiles and goes forward to say: "elder sister, don''t be afraid. I''m a bone doctor."


    With that, he had been flying under the needle to stop her pain. Next, she restored her bones and fixed them with silver needles.


    Seeing his technique, there were two orthopedic doctors on the scene, and they were all shocked. One of them said, "can this kind of comminuted fracture be connected?"


    "It depends on everyone''s skill. If a bowl is broken again, you can spell it back as long as you are careful." "Sometimes, however, surgery is needed," Wu said


    He opened the medical box, took out a set of instruments, and began to operate on the woman''s joints. His operation is so exquisite that his heart beats wildly. Can''t it?


    He put the joint back, and after the ligament was reset, he still fixed it with a silver needle, and then sewed it on. For convenience, he asked emergency doctors to hang up antibiotics to prevent infection.


    Within half an hour, the woman''s bones were fixed. He told the emergency doctor, "send it back to the hospital and take a film."


    The doctor gave a "ah" and quickly asked someone to carry the patient away.


    They had just left when another ambulance arrived. This time, the patient, an old man, had a stroke, and had passed the golden rescue time. His mouth was crooked and his eyes were crooked. It looked very serious.


    Wu Dong used acupuncture and moxibustion this time, and then he wrote several prescriptions. After a stroke, the old man recovered as usual. His mouth was not crooked, his eyes were not crooked, and he was able to speak.


    After cure, still let the doctor to the hospital, and then send the examination results.


    In this way, one after another emergency patients were cured, Wu Dong''s treatment ideas, diagnostic techniques, let these people feel incredible, wonderful!


    More than a dozen patients were treated in a row, and their diagnosis reports were returned one after another. For example, the X-ray image of the elder sister with a broken leg shows that the bone connection is perfect, and even the large-area surgical treatment can never reach his level. Another example is the old man with a stroke. CT showed that the embolism had been removed and the ischemic brain tissue had returned to normal function.


    Slowly, people''s eyes have changed. Looking at Wu Dong''s eyes is like looking at a monster, a god!


    They can''t accept it. It''s too strong. It''s too powerful! They all have a strong idea in their hearts, that is to worship Wu Dong as a teacher and learn these knowledge and means from him.


    After treating more than a dozen patients, Hou Mingwu called to ask them not to send patients any more. He said to Lu Enming, "Enming, please arrange the hotel."


    Lu Enming nodded and immediately asked them to leave to arrange accommodation.


    As soon as they left, Wu Dongcai asked, "teacher, if Lu Jingtian does this, should we fight back?"


    Hou Mingwu sighed gently: "I''m old. Don''t tear my face. Forget it."


    Su Yueying behind him said: "Dad, you can shrink back for a while, not all the time. I think I''ll leave it to my younger martial brother. Don''t worry about it. "


    Hou Mingwu said with a bitter smile: "OK, listen to you, let Wu Dong do it."


    At this time, Su Yueying said to Wu Dong, "younger martial brother, let me introduce myself formally. I''m Su Yueying."


    Wu Dong said hastily, "I''ve met elder martial sister."


    Hou Mingwu smile: "you young people chat, I am tired, to rest." He didn''t need help and walked out slowly.


    At this time, there are still two people left in the room, Wu Dong and Su Yueying.


    Su Yueying looked at Wu Dong''s eyes, full of admiration. She had never heard of the medical skills he performed, which could not have been taught by her father.


    "Younger martial brother, your medical skills are really amazing. Can you teach me?"


    "Of course," he said


    Su Yueying was very happy and said, "younger martial brother, what shall we do next?"


    Wu Dong was silent for a moment and said, "I''m afraid it''s because of me."


    Su Yueying was stunned: "because of you?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "Lu Jingtian has been fighting with his teacher for half his life, and he has never used such fierce means. It''s unusual to make a sudden move this time. I suspect someone is trying to use it against me. "


    Su Yueying didn''t know how powerful she was, and said, "little younger martial brother, no matter who they are, I will not let them go!"


    Wu Dong didn''t want to make it too clear. He said, "elder martial sister, we can make a plan. Don''t they want to take the opportunity to suppress the teacher? Then I''ll take this opportunity to make elder martial brother the first person of TCM! "


    Su Yueying was shocked: "the first person of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    She is well aware that Chinese medicine has reached a certain level, there is no difference between the superior and the inferior, each has its own strong points, claiming to be the first person of Chinese medicine, can you do it?


    Wu Dong: "Chinese medicine experts from all over the country come together. How can we waste this great opportunity? In the next few days, I will convince them! "


    Su Yueying felt that Wu Dong''s tone was a little big, but she was relieved when she thought of his extraordinary medical skills and said, "younger martial brother, do you know what it means to be the first person of traditional Chinese medicine? It means that this person will be able to set civil and official rules and standards. It means that with one word, he can make an unknown doctor famous


    Wu Dong said faintly, "of course I know. That''s why I want to carry out this plan and take the opportunity to hold up the elder master."


    His idea is well thought out. Changshan pharmaceutical has great potential in the future, and if it is to be stable, it must have a big backstage of the medical world that people all over the world trust, and that person must be a person of great importance.


    He doesn''t have such an idea himself, and Hou Mingwu is old, so the most suitable candidate is Hu Xuexue. Hu Xuexue''s medical skills are still superior to Lu Enming''s, and he has ambition and contacts, so it''s easy to hold them up.


    Once Hu Xuexue grows up, Hou Mingwu''s status as a master will rise and become more detached. As for Lu Enming, he can help his elder martial brother and become his right arm.


    When Su Yueying heard this, she was also enthusiastic and said, "younger martial brother, we will cooperate with you with all our strength. It''s getting late. You can stay for dinner today. Let''s have a good chat. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "elder martial sister, I have something else to do. I won''t stay today. Come back when I have time."


    Su Yueying also did not force, way: "little younger martial brother, remember to teach me medical skills."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "elder martial sister, don''t worry, I will come again some other day."


    After a busy day, it''s more than five o''clock in the afternoon when I get back to Yan''s home. After having dinner together, Yan Jun went to the storm meeting with him.


    In fact, it was a small gathering for the country to attract the practitioners. Naturally, Yan Jun will also participate, because on behalf of the Yan family, he will recruit sanxiu at the Fengyun meeting to strengthen the family power.


    There will be a lot of hermit families at the storm meeting. Like Yan Jun, they will also select talents at the storm meeting.


    The car drove to the outskirts of the capital, driving for more than an hour into an unknown foot of the mountain.


    There were many cars parked at the foot of the mountain, and the parking space was tight. The driver turned around for a while, but he didn''t find the parking space. Seeing that the rest of the people were walking up the mountain, Wu Dong and Yan Jun got out of the car first and asked the driver to stop by himself.


    There is only one way up the mountain. It''s not wide. It can run for three people at most. It''s a kind of stone path. It was very cold in January. After dark, the wind began to blow again. Yan Jun could not help shivering.


    Yan Jun''s practice was not high and he didn''t walk fast. He and Wu Dong walked side by side. There are several people walking dozens of meters ahead. They are not in a hurry and are far behind.


    After thirty or fifty steps, I heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind me, getting closer and closer. Wu Dongxin said that other people walked fast, so he moved to the back of Yan Jun to let the people in the rear pass.


    He gave up one person''s space and left two people''s wide space, which was enough for the people in the rear to pass smoothly.


    However, when the voice came to his back, he heard a voice coldly saying, "get out of the way!"


    Wu Dongmei is so overbearing! He was about to look back when a strong wind hit his waist and eye, but the other side hurt him!


    This time, he burst into a rage, golden bell cover and iron cloth shirt instantly launched, at the same time, turn back is a punch. This fist is not a profound move. It''s gun fist in Xingyi five elements.


    When he turned around, he used ghost steps, and he was close to the extreme. The other side just shot, change and Wu Dong face-to-face, and then a fist when the chest, such as thunder.


    Before the fist, Wu Dong''s fist was in front of his body. Once it was hit, the speed of his fist broke through the sound speed, and even produced a sonic boom. With a loud noise, the man''s face turned pale. He didn''t have time to react, and his chest was depressed with a "click". The clothes behind him suddenly bulged out, and the whole body immediately lay on the ground like mud.


    "Young master!" Behind him, a middle-aged man was very surprised. He quickly helped the fallen man.


    It was a young man, less than 20 years old. He was punched by Wu Dong and kept spitting blood out of his mouth. His eyes glared at Wu Dong as if he wanted to say something, but when he opened his mouth, it was another gush of blood with internal organs.


    But after all, there are some immortals in this person. Even if he is seriously injured, he will not die. But if he is seriously injured, there will be sequelae.


    The middle-aged man was surprised and angry. He jumped up, pointed at Wu Dong and yelled, "you''re dead! Do you know who my young master is? Do you know what you''ve done? Not only you, but also all your relatives, friends and everything will be destroyed. Da Luo Jinxian can''t save you... "


    "Pa!"


    Before his voice fell, Wu Dong had slapped him to the ground. He trembled a few times and fainted.


    They were seriously injured, and Yan Jun''s scalp was numb. But he knew the rules of the people in the Jianghu, and he didn''t dissuade him, saying, "let''s go."


    Leaving two people on the ground, they went on up the mountain.


    Walking in front of the two people heard the movement, have slowed down the pace. When Wu Dong passed by, he found that there was a middle-aged man and a young woman among them. The latter he knew was shuilingruo.


    If Shuiling didn''t recognize him now, she took a look with vigilance. The middle-aged man next to her, with a Chinese character face, is tall and powerful.


    The two men made way, silent, obviously very afraid of Wu Dong. As they passed the steps where they were, Wu Dong said, "are you from the shijingshui family?"


    The middle-aged man was surprised and asked, "do you know me?"


    Wu Dong: "I work in the ninth Bureau, and I know something about the scattered cultivation in the world."


    The middle-aged man quickly arched: "but boss Wu?"


    Wu Dong: "my dear Wu Dong, who is your name in the water family?"


    Middle aged man: "I water thousand weight, this is a little girl water zero if."

 Chapter 242

    Wu Dong said with a smile: "I have heard the name of Shuijia for a long time."


    Water thousand heavy looked at the two lying below, said: "boss Wu know the identity of the injured?"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "I don''t know." He doesn''t even need to know that it''s not fun for his elders to act with such arrogance.


    Shui Qianzhong: "he is a member of the Zhao family in the south of the Yangtze River. His grandfather Zhao Ningyang is a real person, very short guard."


    It''s a real person! Wu Dong was surprised, but he didn''t care. He nodded gently: "thank you for telling me."


    See his disapproval of appearance, water thousand heavy secretly strange, thought he is not afraid of the immortal revenge?


    Water zero if deliberately said: "boss Wu know? The swordsmanship of that immortal Zhao is very strong, and he has the magic power of the heavenly eye. "


    Wu Dong''s heart moved, as far as he knew. Dixian is called a congenital master. The greatest advantage of being born into the congenital state is that its life expectancy is greatly improved. At the same time, it can refine Yang spirit, make up for the day after birth, and rejuvenate.


    The two immortals are called real people. Through the Yang God, the real person gradually evolves the Yang God, and can control things with the mind. Controlling objects means that when the mind is strong to a certain extent, various means can be derived, which is called Shenshu. For example, Zhao Ningyang''s tianyantong is Shenshu.


    Dixian Sanzhong is called Zhenjun. The real king is more powerful, for example, the Red Emperor''s class is already extraordinary. Transcendence refers to the sanctification of the body and the transcendence of the Yang God. Both the body and the spirit have reached the level of extreme terror. Zhenjun''s gene evolution has reached the peak, and has a strong ability in a certain field, and this ability is difficult to be known by outsiders, so it is called secret power!


    This Li Ningyang has tianyanshu, it seems that it is not easy to deal with!


    Shuiling, seeing his dignified expression, thought that you were really pretending. In fact, she was very afraid. She could not help but despise him and said, "all earthly immortals are like princes with great influence. The Li family, where Li Ningyang is based, controls 30% of the wealth of Jiangnan province. And Jiangnan province is one of the most prosperous areas in China. "


    After hearing this, Wu Dong was not afraid to be upset. He thought that Li Ningyang was so rich that he would have to knock him. He had to make a shot because others couldn''t cure him. At that time, he will incarnate ye Zhengzhen and go to Jiangnan province!


    Water thousand heavy cough a, signal water zero, if don''t say again, he says with a smile: "boss Wu, this is next to you?" He''s talking about Yan Jun.


    Wu Dong introduced Yan Jun to them. The status of the Yan family is very important in Beijing. The father and daughter were surprised and rushed forward to salute. No matter how strong the practitioners are, they have to live in the secular world. How dare they offend the Yan family?


    As they talked and walked, they finally reached the mountainside. In front of a building, pavilions, a continuous, bright lights.


    There is a archway in front of it, on which is written the four words of "gathering of heroes". The archway is very tall. After passing through, there are two rows of people standing on the side. When someone passes the building sign, they will come forward and shake hands warmly. It seems that they are all officials.


    As soon as Wu Dong appeared, these people came forward immediately. The first one said with a smile: "welcome, this man is very handsome and powerful, but is he Mr. Shui of Yunjing?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "my friend has good eyesight. It''s just me. This is my little girl. She''s water zero."


    A man behind the other side has recorded the name of shuiqianzhong''s father and daughter.


    The person who welcomed him asked Wu Dong, "my friend, I''m looking at you. Excuse me..."


    "Nine Bureau, Wu Dong." Wu Dong reported his name.


    The man was shocked and said: "it''s boss Wu! I''ve heard a lot about you. Please come in


    Yan Jun also reported to his family. They all recorded one by one, and then took out two brands to Wu Dong and Shui Qianzhong. With this card, you can go to the East Asia exchange conference in three days. In addition, each person also received a plan for tonight''s storm meeting.


    Four people through the building card, Wu Dong glanced at the arrangement, tonight''s activities can be really many!


    At this time, Yan Jun said in a low voice: "Dongdi, Fengyun club is nothing more than the selection of talents for the country. Now the world has been peaceful for a long time, and the national strength is growing rapidly. In the near future, it is bound to create the same situation as the prosperous Sui and Tang Dynasties. If it can be recognized by the state now, it will have a bright future in the future. "


    Wu Dong couldn''t help asking: "brother Jun, are the people who practice the truth state affairs?"


    Yan Jun looked around and said, "it can only be said that it has an impact. I just learned recently that there is a mysterious organization on it. The participants are all earth immortals. They call it "Ge Lao". These talents are the great people who can influence the trend of the world. "


    "Oh? That''s why they''re the real leaders? "


    "That''s not true. The elders in the cabinet are only concerned with the cultivation of truth, regardless of the secular life." He further said, "among the many cabinet elders, ten are the most influential. It is said that they all have the title of" National Teacher ", which is the most important weapon of a big country. Their accomplishments are so high that they are frightening. "


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes: "is it a fairy?"


    Yan Jun shook his head: "I don''t know, because there are very few people who can contact with the national teachers."


    Wu Dong was surprised that the world was not as simple as he had imagined!


    They are talking. Shuiqianzhong goes to say hello to his acquaintances. Shuilingruo is not far away from Wudong. She looks beautiful. As soon as she appears, several young men come to chat with her.


    If Shuiling didn''t seem to be used to such a situation, he went behind Wu Dong and followed suit. But in this way, it is not easy for those male practitioners to pester again.


    It''s still a while before the beginning of Fengyun meeting, and Wu Dong, the monk present, seldom knows him. Suddenly, a dwarf came out next to him, wearing a black suit and holding a book in his hand.


    When he came to Wu Dong, he suddenly asked, "is it boss Wu?"


    Wu Dong looked at him: "it''s me, are you?"


    The dwarf said with a smile: "in Xiawei Zhou, the director of wanzhitang."


    "Wanzhitang?"


    "We know most of the things in the world." Wei Zhou said, "we will know something about boss Wu."


    "Another example." When he was old, shuiruo was as good as an eye. "In terms of beauty, shuimaiden ranked sixth in our orchid list. That''s why those people are willing to talk to him."


    Wu Dong found it interesting and asked, "why don''t I know?"


    Wei Zhou: "boss Wu didn''t buy our service."


    Wu Dong laughed. He turned out to be a salesman. He asked, "how do you sell your services?"


    Wei Zhou immediately took out a leaflet and handed it to Wu Dong, saying: "it''s very clear. I know boss Wu should buy a supreme member."


    Wu Dongyi saw that Wan Zhitang had changed his career to weekly, monthly and internal journals, and there were also three corresponding annual fee members. Bronze members read monthly, Silver members read monthly, Gold members read internal. The contents and time limits of the three publications are different, and they are all delivered by special personnel.


    In addition, there is a more considerate service, the supreme member, wanzhitang can according to the demand, directional information.


    Several kinds of members are not cheap. Bronze members have an annual fee of 300 million, Silver members have an annual fee of 600 million, Gold members have an annual fee of 1 billion, and supreme members have an annual fee of 3.6 billion!


    Wu Dong couldn''t help asking: "how much membership fee can you wanzhitang collect every year?"


    "There are trillions." Wei Zhou laughed, "but our operating costs are also high."


    Wu Dong thought, "I''ll buy this kind of annual membership."


    After paying, he asked for Wu Dong''s phone number and sent him an encrypted email and a software download address.


    After spending 3.6 billion yuan, Wu Dong wanted to try its function very much. He opened the software, entered the operation interface, and found search engines and advertisements.


    Of course, the contents searched are all related to the realm of cultivation, even gossip. Advertising is also a kind of advertising of magic tools, talismans, pills and Gongfa.


    He couldn''t help asking, "do you want to buy this kind of advertisement?"


    Wei Zhou said with a smile: "of course. Different sizes of advertising, different prices, the above are introduced


    Wu Dong thought about it and began to search for "Red Emperor". The results showed very detailed results. He searched "miekong" again, and the result was quite detailed.


    He is very satisfied. He thinks that the materials white fox needs can be purchased through advertising, which is much easier than looking for them everywhere.


    Now, he put the remaining materials he needed into an advertisement and put it on the front page of the news. This news page can be viewed by all members and updated instantly. Like this kind of home page news, the daily charge is 100 million!


    Na Weizhou finished Wu Dong''s business and went to promote it to others. Wu Dong continued to read the news and search for the target he wanted to investigate. This time, he searched for "Wu Dong".


    The results show that the information is also quite detailed, including his high school, junior high school, primary school, University, even work experience, cultivation level and so on.


    Later, he searched for "Lei Ji". Unexpectedly, there was news, which showed that Lei Ji was a very mysterious man with unknown origin and apprenticeship, but his accomplishments were very high and his strength was terrible.


    Just then.


    "Ha ha, what''s the name of this fairy? Have we met? " A long and short wax gourd like man, smiling to entangle the water zero if, followed by two followers.


    "Ha ha, water fairy, this is Ma Yuanjie, Ma Shao, one of the Northwest shuangzun, the son of the Marquis of Qingyi!" Said one of the attendants.


    "The Marquis of Qingyi is a master of Dixian, and he is called qingzun! This Ma Shao, who is very talented, has been listed as an immortal since he was young. "


    Water zero if hear his coming, pour also dare not despise, she nodded: "it is Ma Shao originally, long heard big name."


    Ma Yuanjie "ha ha" a smile: "fairy looks peerless, I do not know can be married ah?"


    Wu Dong secretly funny, heart said this goods is really direct. However, as the descendants of the Marquis of Qingyi, they do have this "direct" qualification. At the beginning, he made Wei Zhicai an idiot, the disciple of the marquis in Qingyi.


    When he asked, shuilingruo was at a loss. She didn''t dare to offend Ma Shao. After all, he was the descendant of the Marquis of Qingyi, but she didn''t like Ma Shao at the same time. Don''t say it''s a beauty of her level. Even if an ordinary woman is asked by a man like this, she will be disgusted.


    Just when she didn''t know how to answer, Wu Dong came over and said with a smile, "zero if, let''s go there together?"

 Chapter 243

    Shuilingruo, as if meeting a savior, immediately came to him and said with a smile, "brother Wu!"


    She didn''t call her boss Wu, but elder brother Wu, which means gratitude and closeness. In fact, she was also very strange. When she first met Wu Dong, she felt close, as if they were good friends.


    Ma Yuanjie was originally smiling. At this moment, his face became frosty. Where did this kid come from? He has lived so long that no one dares to lose face in front of him.


    He began to smile, staring at Wu Dong, and said, "I''m talking to the fairy. What are you doing with your horse! Get out of here, Ben


    Ma Yuanjie is very arrogant, but there is a reason for his arrogance, because he has a Dixian''s father. Coupled with the flattery of a group of followers, he always walks horizontally in the northwest. No matter black or white, no one dares to provoke him.


    Now even in the capital, he has a feeling that Lao Tzu is the best in the world. Everyone is scum. This feeling of self expansion makes Ma Yuanjie pay no attention to Wu Dong, who he doesn''t know. After all, how many people are there in the world? How many sons of the earth immortal can have? It''s not polite to say that as the son of Dixian, he can trample on people in the street!


    As soon as Ma Yuanjie got angry, his two followers immediately agreed with him.


    "What are you? You dare to break Ma Shao''s good deed! Do you know who ma Shao is? Get down on your knees, kowtow and roll away! "


    "Go away! You have only one chance. It''s too late to cry! "


    These three people are so arrogant, but Wu Dong disdains them. Regardless of his status as the boss of the ninth inning, he can look down on these three people with the top fighting power of others. These two people are not even human immortals, and that Ma Yuanjie is only the cultivation of human immortals in the early days. It''s stupid to offend people with such three pieces of waste!


    Wu Dong sneered: "Oh? The son of marquis Qingyi, is your father with you? "


    Ma Yuanjie''s eyes were horizontal: "boy, you are shameless! If my father is not here, I can teach you the same thing. Ben Shao is an immortal! "


    It''s reasonable for Ma Yuanjie to be so proud. It''s not easy to cultivate immortals. They not only have skills, but also have resources. They also have to have qualifications. None of the three is indispensable.


    Human immortals, the immortals among human beings, are not the level that everyone can reach. For example, among the people Wu Dong met along the way, there were not many immortals, about one tenth of them. You know, the people who come here are all elites from all over the country.


    "Yes? Do you think it''s great to be a human being? You can walk across the capital? " Wu Dong looked at him with mocking eyes, "your father is really irresponsible. He was born without teaching, and you have become a fool who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    Ma Yuanjie was very angry and yelled: "boy, you are very rude. Die for me!"


    Words fall, he suddenly step out, right hand five fingers repeatedly wave, several strong gas hit Wu Dong. Ma Yuanjie''s performance is called vacuum force. The vacuum force is strong and can break red bricks within three meters.


    When he took the shot, Wu Dong stood still, but quietly lifted the golden bell cover. Five air currents hit him, which was almost like tickling.


    When Ma Yuanjie took the hand, Wu Dong observed the movement path of Qi in his body, and found that Lianshan finger could produce a strong spiral Qi force between the five fingers, which was really exquisite and made his eyes bright.


    However, Ma Yuanjie''s qualification is too poor, and his secondary meridians are not fully opened. Therefore, the command of Lianshan is rough and limited.


    After Ma Yuanjie took the hand, the smile on his face became cold. He was waiting for Wu Dong to scream, and then he knelt down to beg for mercy.


    However, as soon as he pointed it out, he felt like a bull in the mud. The sneer on his face stiffened, his right hand waved again, and his mouth cried, "pour it for me¡°


    Wu Dong is still smiling. Ma Yuanjie was embarrassed. Many spectators had gathered around him. He felt very ashamed.


    "I''m fine?" He stared at Wu Dong, "have you ever practiced body protection?"


    Wu Dong said coldly, "it''s not that I have body protection skills. It''s that you practice your fingering too often. You can''t hurt people at all."


    Ma Yuanjie said angrily: "you are talking nonsense! The vacuum power of my Ma family is unparalleled in the world, destroying gold and jade! "


    "Is that what your father told you? I tell you, he''s lying to you. " Wu Dong looked at him, "if you don''t believe that you can come near and hit me, you can do your best. As long as you can hurt me, it''s bad luck for me."


    Both sides moved their hands and immediately attracted the attention of many people around them. Among the people watching her, Wu Dong also knew two of them, one was Qiu Shu, the other was "red sister" who had met each other.


    The two men were not surprised to see Wu Dong here. They both knew that Wu Dong was practicing and that he was the boss of the "Ninth bureau".


    There are many people who pay attention to it, and Ma Yuanjie can''t be weak. He said coldly: "boy, I''ll count three. That''s what you said!"


    With that, he once again tried his best to push the vacuum force, and practiced martial arts for half a minute. During this period, Wu Dong has clearly seen his operation route.


    All of a sudden, he stepped forward and pressed Wu Dong''s chest heavily with one palm.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as his palm touched Wu Dong''s chest, it was shaken open by an anti shock force. His wrist "snapped" and dislocated!


    Wu Dong''s golden bell cover is the tenth level, spitting can kill people, the other hit his body, naturally is to be injured.


    Ma Yuanjie screamed miserably, holding his wrist back and forth, and said angrily, "you''re a liar. You''ve got body protection skills!"


    When he said this, the onlookers laughed and felt that Ma Yuanjie was like an idiot.


    Wu Dong had already secretly learned his vacuum power, and he had no patience to tease him again. He said coldly, "the Marquis of Qingyi gave birth to your son. It''s bad luck for him. Go away!"


    Ma Yuanjie was furious and suddenly pulled out a dagger from his waist and said: "I''ll kill you!"


    In a flash, a man was standing in front of Wu Dong. It was Chen Chuanhu. He asked coldly, "who are you going to kill?"


    Chen Chuanhu was expected to come as early as Wu Dong. Although he said he was a member of Shaolin, the Chen family is a big family in Yundong, so it is necessary to recruit some experts in the Jianghu. In fact, Chen Chuanhu had contacted him before, and he came here only after learning that he was in the capital.


    See suddenly someone jumped out, Ma Yuanjie angry, he glared: "which onion are you?"


    Chen Chuanhu said lightly: "Shaolin miekong master disciple, Chen Chuanhu!"


    As soon as this remark came out, people at the scene took a breath of air conditioning. Nowadays, miekong is very famous!


    Not long ago, this eminent monk killed the White Witch King, the immortal of Annam, and joined hands with him to hurt the Red Emperor! Such a person is more famous than the Marquis of Qingyi! What''s more, can Shaolin''s fame be compared with that of sanxiu?


    "Zero if!"


    Just then, someone said hello to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong saw that he met Bi Jiuhua at Wuliu mountain villa. Not far behind him were Luo Qinghou and Zhao wangsun. Aren''t these two people from Xianmen? Why are you here?


    Luo Qinghou and Zhao wangsun are obviously more crazy than Ma Yuanjie. They carry their hands on their back and have no expression on their faces. They just look coldly to this side. Naturally, they didn''t know Wu Dong. Last time Luo Qinghou was taught, Wu Dong appeared as Wu Mingxian.


    Water zero if a joy, quickly said: "brother Bi, you are also here."


    Bi Jiuhua nodded and then stopped talking. He wanted to see how Wu Dong and Chen Chuanhu handled the matter. At the same time, he secretly guessed who Wu Dong was and dared to argue with Ma Yuanjie and other villains.


    At this time, Ma Yuanjie didn''t look the same. In fact, he spent all his time drinking and drinking. He never heard of miekong, so he sneered: "what is miekong! How dare you use it to scare Ben Shao! "


    With this remark, people were shocked. Has the brain burned?


    When Chen Chuanhu saw that he insulted his master, he flew into a rage and went to Ma Yuanjie in one step. Ma Yuanjie didn''t see how he did it at all, so he was blown away. Then he fell to the ground heavily and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing the speed of Chen Chuanhu''s hand, everyone was surprised. What kind of footwork is this? How fast! Even Luo Qinghou and Zhao wangsun changed their faces.


    Wu Dong was very satisfied and nodded slightly. Chen Chuanhu''s practice of ghosts and gods taught by Wu Dong is successful. Naturally, Ma Yuanjie is not an opponent.


    As soon as Ma Yuanjie fell to the ground, his two followers were scared to retreat. Before the immortals, they didn''t dare to be presumptuous, even to fart.


    Chen Chuanhu stepped on Ma Yuanjie''s face, rubbed it with his feet, and said coldly, "go back and tell your elders that if Shaolin Temple has a chance, you must visit Ma''s family!"


    Ma Yuanjie yells and struggles to get up. Chen Chuanhu kicks him in the head and faints.


    The two attendants were so surprised that they quickly set up Ma Yuanjie and ran away without raising their heads. They even dared not participate in the storm meeting.


    Chen Chuanhu sneered and let them go.


    Then he turned around and said with a smile, "Dongdi, is this hand still beautiful?"


    This sentence, only Wu Dong understand the meaning, because he taught the ghost step. He thought about it and said, "it''s OK. In fact, it can be faster."


    Chen Chuanhu wry smile: "my physique is not better than the East younger brother, can do so already good." Wu Dong is a saint in the flesh. Of course, he can''t match him.


    Most of the onlookers dispersed, and the others who were still in the same place were all acquaintances. They were sister Hong, Bi Jiuhua and Qiu Shu.


    Wu Dong had time to say hello and nodded to Qiu Shu: "brother Qiu, we meet again."


    Qiu Shulian said: "brother Wu is really powerful. But Ma Yuanjie has never suffered a loss. He is a famous bully in Northwest China. You should be careful of his revenge. "


    Wu Dong a smile: "no harm."


    Then he glanced at the red elder sister and said with a smile, "red elder sister, we meet again."


    Red elder sister also smile: "Wu Dong younger brother, you still remember elder sister." With that, she came with all kinds of manners.


    Qiu Shu was surprised: "do you know each other?"


    Wu Dong said, "are you acquaintances?"


    Qiu Shu laughs: "Tang Hong and I have known each other for many years."

 Chapter 244

    Shuilingruo then introduced Bi Jiuhua to Wu Dong: "brother Wu, he is bi Jiuhua, and the Bi family is the ancient martial family of Shijing."


    Wu Dong nodded: "nice to meet you, brother Bi."


    "Nice to meet you." Bi Jiuhua said busily.


    Wu Dong introduced Chen Chuanhu to his elder sister. They didn''t dare to look down upon him. Chen Jia was originally a big family in Yundong, but now he is a teacher of Shaolin. His future is limitless.


    Before the wind and cloud meeting officially started, Wu Dong and his colleagues sat together and chatted.


    Because Hong Jie, Qiu Shu, Bi Jiuhua and Shui lingruo are all from Shijing, they mostly talk about Shijing. Shijing is the capital of Jiangnan and the prosperous place of the Six Dynasties. At least 70% of the experts in Jiangnan province gathered in Shijing, which also led to the gathering of Shijing aristocratic families.


    As the provincial capital, the provincial capital of Jianghuai is far worse than that of Shijing. At least so far, Wu Dong has not heard of any ancient martial families in the provincial capital.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "you are all Shijing. Shijing is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Is there any reason for that?"


    Qiu Shu said with a smile, "brother Wu is right. Yes, during the Ming and Qing Dynasties, a school palace was unearthed in Shijing, and super power was born. Although these two forces are scattered, there are still many remaining forces. For example, our enemies, the Bi family and the Shui family are all related to the original two super forces. "


    Wu Dong is interested: "two super powers? Brother Qiu, can you tell me in detail? "


    Qiu Shu said: "these two super forces are Wuji palace and tianyimen. At the beginning, these two super forces were in the ascendant. Even Xianmen had to give them three points. "


    Wuji palace? Wu Dong can''t help thinking of the Wuji immortal Scripture. Is there a relationship between the two? He asked, "what''s so powerful about Wuji palace? Isn''t it a good skill? "


    Qiu Shu laughed: "brother Wu said it was right. The Wuji immortal Scripture of Wuji palace was known as the first skill in the world at that time. "


    Sure enough, it has something to do with Wuji immortal Sutra!


    Shuilingruo also said, "yes, I heard from my grandfather that the Wuji Immortal King of Wuji palace had a high level of cultivation, and no one in the immortal gate could come out of his right."


    Wu Dong wanted to know more about Wuji fairy palace, so he asked some questions.


    In the middle, sister Hong asked, "is Lin Fang always on your side? I haven''t seen her for a long time


    Wu Dong nodded: "she has graduated, now help me work."


    He paused: "in fact, since I met last time, I knew that red sister is not simple, but I didn''t expect that you are also a practitioner."


    Red elder sister slightly smile: "it''s true to be a practitioner, but it''s far worse than you. It''s rumored that there is a boss Wu in charge of the ninth Bureau. He is in the limelight. Is that you


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "the river lake person''s favor is just."


    Red sister said: "Lin Fang is so lucky. She probably doesn''t know your identity."


    Wu Dong: "I''m flattered. Lin Fang is an ordinary person. It''s no good knowing too much. "


    Red elder sister nodded: "yes, it''s dangerous in the world. Don''t let her get involved. If I have time, I''ll have a good chat with Lin Fang. "


    Wu Dong nodded, "OK, welcome to my place."


    Red sister suddenly lowered her voice and said, "boss Wu, you are here to attend the accounting. Do you want to attract experts from all over the world?"


    Wu Dong didn''t have to hide it, saying: "in today''s world, people only know about the special investigation office, but don''t know about our nine innings. As a result, not many people join in the nine innings. If I don''t recruit more people, I won''t be able to run the nine innings


    "Boss Wu is modest. Two eminent monks of Shaolin came out together and shocked the world. " Red sister said, "exaggerate a little, no one here dares to provoke boss Wu."


    With a smile, Wu Dong changed the topic and said, "is Hong Jie a casual practitioner? I don''t know your real name and who you learned from. "


    Red elder sister light way: "my name is Tang Hong, family teacher is a Buddhist, law name Linghui."


    Chen Chuanhu moved in his heart and said, "but is that master Linghui of merciless nunnery?"


    Wu Dong looked at him and said, "brother tiger, do you know?"


    Chen Chuanhu nodded: "master Linghui is a disciple of Jingan shenni."


    Jing''an? Wu Dong was surprised. Is he the same person as his wife? He looked at her and said, "is lingshizu from Ming Dynasty?"


    Tang Hong took a look at Wu Dong, some unexpected: "how do you know?"


    Wu Dong didn''t know how to reply and said, "naturally, I''ve heard about it."


    Tang Hong was clever. She immediately thought of something. She blinked her eyes and said, "I heard from my master that her grandmaster had something to do with an eminent monk in Shaolin, but I didn''t elaborate. Does boss Wu know?"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "I''m not sure." He thought it was better not to say such a thing.


    Tang Hong no longer asked. She glanced at Luo Qinghou and Zhao wangsun: "by the way, boss Wu, do you know that there is a treasure among the things that Fengyun will give this time?"


    "Oh, what baby?" Wu Donglian asked


    "I don''t know. I just got wind that there will be a baby this time. Although I don''t know which treasure it is, I know it will be taken by these two children of Xianmen. "


    Wu Dong understood it immediately. No wonder these two immortal men came here for the baby. He remembers that the process says that as long as the cultivation of immortals is achieved, one thing can be bought from the exhibits on display in the national treasury.


    The order of purchasing these items should be based on the ranking of the "wind and cloud list", and the people at the top of the list should start to choose first.


    So, this time, it is clear that Xianmen took advantage of the country to buy a treasure from the national treasury. But even Tang Hong knows about it. Aren''t they afraid of other people''s opposition?


    Tang Hong seemed to understand his idea and said: "the immortal gate is the most powerful. Even if others know it, they can only turn a blind eye to it. And they will not stand by, they will send experts to destroy it. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "if you send experts to participate in the storm, you can first choose the baby."


    Tang Hong: "that''s right. Xianmen can''t eat too ugly. It''s still according to the rules. The master not only wanted to stop Xianmen from taking away the treasure, but also should take the title of national scholar.


    She told Wu Dong that the billboard is today''s top priority. Once the person who ranks first meets certain conditions, he will be awarded the title of "Guoshi" by the state. There are many advantages to being a statesman. There are also special treatment for you to buy things in the "immortal storehouse" managed by the state.


    Of course, while enjoying the benefits, they should also share the worries and serve the country. Every time a scholar takes part in an action, he will get a certain merit. This merit can be exchanged for goods in the immortal Treasury, which is quite precious.


    It has been five years since the wind and cloud society went abroad. First of all, they must not be more than 23 years old; Secondly, cultivation must be a human immortal; Third, we must surpass our predecessors in certain data. This data may be strength, lightness skill, sword technique and so on.


    Speaking of this, Tang Hong sighed: "it''s a pity that I''m over twenty-three years old, otherwise I really want to fight for this national scholar."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "the priority of purchase has nothing to do with whether you become a statesman or not, so you still have to participate."


    Tang Hong said with a smile: "of course, I also want to see things from the national treasury. In addition, there are rewards for the top of the list. Don''t be vain. By the way, in addition to material rewards, the top ten people are more likely to be recruited by the big families, and it''s easy to find their owners. The most important thing is that the top three can get tickets to the world Xiuzhen conference¡°


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened: "world practice conference? What''s that? "


    Tang Hong took a look at him, and it seemed that he, the boss of the ninth Bureau, should not have been unaware of it. "The world Xiuzhen conference is equivalent to an expanded version of the East Asia exchange conference, which is held every three years and will be held in Lion City in March this year," she said


    Wu Dong sighed that he didn''t know such a big thing!


    After talking for a while, the person who was in charge of the reception almost came. The person who was in charge of the reception laughed and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I am in charge of the storm meeting. It''s a great honor to meet so many young heroes. Next, the first activity of the conference, namely free trade, will be held for one hour¡°


    With that, the wooden group ran to one side and sat, while the others took out their things and put them on the stalls for sale. Fengyun society suddenly turned into a ghost market.


    See Tang Hong and Qiu Shu, even water zero if, all took out things, several stalls next to each other.


    Wu Dong smiles. He asks Chen Chuanhu, "brother tiger, do you have anything to sell?"


    Chen Chuanhu shrugged: "no, how about you?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I have some pills for sale."


    He has recently refined 20 five element elixirs, eight Qi gathering elixirs, five big shape refining elixirs and three dragon tiger shape refining elixirs. At this time, he just sold some for money.


    The five element elixir is more precious, so he will not sell it. He plans to sell three Juqi elixirs, five Dalian elixirs and one dragon tiger elixir. These pills are all second-class pills, so the price is twice as high as before.


    Seeing that people around him had set up their stalls one after another, Wu Dong stood on the stone beside him and said in a loud voice, "I am entrusted by Master Li Tianyuan to sell the Qi gathering pill, shape refining pill and shape refining pill made by his old man here! It''s a rare opportunity. If you are interested, please come and see


    He had sold all these pills, and Li Tianyuan was even more famous. After this shout, people around him gathered around him, and even Tang Hong and Qiu Shu came to see them.


    Water zero if hear gather gas Dan, Mou son a bright, she asks: "elder brother Wu, you this gather gas Dan sell how many?"


    Wu Dong said: "Li Danshi said that all the pills he sold this time are second-class pills with a higher price of 11 billion yuan."


    Water zero if surprised, 11 billion? She sighed and said nothing. Although the water family is a family of practice, it can''t afford the huge sum of 11 billion. If it is 3.5 billion, it may be possible to make up for it.


    Soon, Luo Qinghou and Zhao wangsun also came.


    Luo Qinghou gave a cold smile: "do you think Dancheng is second grade? Isn''t it bragging? No one in the immortal sect can refine the second grade Qi gathering pill. Can he be a wild alchemist? "

 Chapter 245

    Wu Dong glanced at the two and said impatiently, "if you don''t buy it, go far away. Don''t affect my business."


    Luo Qinghou frowned and said, "boss Wu, please pay attention! Since it''s a business, we should at least know the effect of your pills? "


    Wu Dong turned his eyes up: "Li Tianyuan''s name is a signboard. If you don''t know, you can ask outside. As for what you said, there is no one in Xianmen to refine second grade pills. That''s the problem of Xianmen. "


    Luo Qinghou snorted coldly: "you said it was Li Tianyuan''s elixir. Do we believe it?"


    Wu Dong was upset. He stared at Luo Qinghou and asked, "do you know what second grade pills are?"


    Luo Qinghou was asked in a daze, but still replied: "this kind of common sense question, I naturally know. The grade of pills represents the efficacy. Dan into five products, refers to the efficacy of a point up and down; Dan into four products, efficacy of one and a half to two points; Dan into three products, efficacy of two to three points; Dan into two products, efficacy more than three points! "


    In fact, many of the people present heard about it for the first time and nodded their heads one after another.


    "Don''t pretend to know!" Suddenly, there was a voice in the crowd.


    "Who is it?" Luo Qinghou looks at the voice maker. She is a very beautiful woman with a black dress. Her skin is snowy and looks like a fairy. Water zero if this beauty in front of her, but also inferior to three.


    Seeing this woman, Luo Qinghou showed a startled look: "Li ningshuang!"


    The woman named Li ningshuang walked out of the crowd slowly and said, "Luo Qinghou, do you think that different grades of pills have different effects?"


    "Isn''t it?" Luo Qinghou''s voice is three points higher. He seems to be afraid of Li ningshuang.


    "Of course not!" Li ningshuang looked at Wu Dong, "boss Wu, the pills are yours. Should you answer this question?"


    Wu Dong took a look at her, then looked away and said, "Miss Li is an expert. It''s true that different grades of pills are simply the problem of effective ingredients, and there are also differences in efficacy. "


    Qiu Shu asked: "brother Wu, do you mean that the effect of the two kinds of Qi gathering pills is different from that of the three kinds of Qi gathering pills?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "of course. In fact, the pills that we usually see are not pills with complete effect. The complete effect of Juqi pill, also known as Yipin Juqi pill, has four additional functions besides increasing genuine Qi, namely, purifying genuine Qi, strengthening meridians, sharpening genuine Qi and expanding meridians. "


    "Among them, Dancheng Wupin only has the effect of increasing Qi. Dan into four, then more than a purification of Qi effect. In the back, Dan becomes the third product, which has the effect of strengthening the friars'' meridians. In the same way, in addition to the above functions, the Qi gathering pill of the second grade can also sharpen the true Qi, which is more conducive to opening up the meridians of the whole body. "


    what? Can the second product of Juqi pill make Zhenqi sharp? People are stunned, most of them have not even taken pills, even more do not know the many magical effects of pills!


    Li ningshuang said with a smile: "it''s worthy of being Li Danshi''s friend. It''s to the point. If it''s a first-class Qi gathering pill, it can not only enhance Qi, but also have the above four functions. "


    As soon as Li ningshuang''s voice fell, Qiu Shu suddenly came and said with a smile, "brother Wu, I want two Qi gathering pills and one dragon tiger shape refining pill¡°


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "brother Chou, the dragon and tiger shape refining pill is 60 billion, which adds up to 82 billion. I''ll erase zero for you, 80 billion. "


    Although the enemy is rich in Yunjing, 80 billion is an astronomical number. This Qiu Shu unexpectedly takes out a check without saying a word, visible to these two kinds of pills is how eager.


    Wu Dong received the check and gave him the pills. This Qiu Shu collected the pills, and his face was obviously painful. But he was still happy in his heart and asked, "brother Wu, I''ve heard of this dragon and tiger shape refining pill. Can you tell me the effect of the second grade dragon and tiger shape refining pill?"


    When he asked, people around him immediately raised their ears for fear of missing something.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "Master Li Dan has said that a dragon and tiger shaped pill has five effects. The first is skin refining, the second is tendon refining, the third is bone refining, the fourth is blood refining, and the fifth is God refining. The second grade dragon and tiger shape refining pill has four effects except that it can''t refine the spirit. "


    Qiu Shu was even happier when he heard that. He asked: "brother Li, is master Li Dan a member of the ninth bureau? Can you recommend it? "


    No matter how expensive the pill is, it''s not as valuable as a Dan master. Naturally, I''d like to meet him. It''s better to make friends with him.


    Wu Dong said lightly: "Li Danshi and I have a good personal relationship. He is not a member of the ninth Bureau. He usually wanders around, occasionally refining some pills for our Jiuju. "


    Listen to him say so, the people around can''t help but envy, this nine Bureau has a friend of Dan Shi, simply don''t be too happy!


    As soon as Qiu Shu made a move, many people thought that they would join the ninth inning? At least, you can get a discount when you buy pills in the ninth Bureau!


    Li ningshuang suddenly asked: "in the hands of boss Wu, is there a dragon and tiger shaped pill that can be made into a product?"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "it''s too difficult for you to buy a pill. However, if the dragon and tiger shape refining pill and soul washing pill can be taken together, the effect is similar to that of the first grade dragon and tiger shape refining pill. "


    "Oh? Can master Li Dan refine the soul elixir? " Li ningshuang was shocked.


    That soul washing pill is much higher than jiuzhuan Shenyuan pill. He can also refine it, but the medicinal materials have not yet been put together, and he is still short of "soul burning flower".


    At the moment, he said: "Li Danshi is looking for the soul burning flower. I don''t know when it can be refined."


    "Zhihunhua? I can offer it. " Li ningshuang''s eyes brightened.


    Wu Dong was very surprised and said, "if there is a soul burning flower, it''s no problem."


    Li ningshuang said with a smile, "I''ll discuss this with boss Wu later. Do you still have dragon and tiger in hand?"


    Wu Dong had planned to sell a dragon and tiger shaped pill, but he decided to sell one more pill for Li ningshuang''s sake.


    "Yes."


    At present, Li ningshuang paid 60 billion to buy a dragon and tiger shaped pill.


    Luo Qinghou saw that Qiu Shu and Li ningshuang had already bought the pill, so he gritted his teeth and said, "I also want a dragon and tiger shaped pill."


    Wu Dong: "sorry, there are only two dragon and tiger shape refining pills. They have been sold."


    Luo light Hou remorses unceasingly, asks hastily: "is not to still have to refine the shape Dan?"


    "Three billion shape pills." Wu Dongdao. In fact, Dalian Xingdan sold at most one billion in the past. But now the quality has improved, so it''s more expensive.


    Luo Qinghou immediately said, "I''ll take four. In addition, I''ll buy two more pills. "


    Zhao Wang Sun said: "I also buy two Qi gathering pills and four shape refining pills."


    Wu Dong: "there''s only one other shape refining pill that can be made into second grade. In addition, there are two pills in three grades, worth 1.5 billion. Do you want them? "


    Knowing that it was too late, Zhao Wang sun immediately nodded: "yes


    In this way, Luo Qinghou paid 34 billion yuan and Zhao wangsun paid 31 billion yuan for the pills they needed.


    This business has one, there are two, the remaining three gas Dan also quickly sold, and another 33 billion. In the end, he got 178 billion yuan from selling pills, including 50 billion yuan given to him by Wu Qingying and 10 billion yuan on hand, with a total of 248 billion yuan.


    After selling the pills, Li ningshuang walked to the side and said in a low voice, "boss Wu, can you take a step to talk?"


    Wu Dong nodded, two people came to no one, he asked: "Miss Li what advice?"


    Li ningshuang said with a smile: "boss Wu, this year you Geng?"


    Wu Dong: "twenty one."


    Li ningshuang pursed a smile: "I am twenty, then I will call you brother Wu?"


    She is so close, Wu Dong vigilant: "Miss Li has something to say."


    Li ningshuang said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, the master is one of the three immortals in Lingnan. The master''s attempt to attack Zhenjun failed, so he needed a kind of elixir. I don''t know if Li Danshi could provide it? "


    Wu Dong asked deliberately, "Oh? I don''t know what kind of pills does Lingshi need? "


    Li ningshuang: "great saint Dan! My master said that if there is a great holy pill recorded in ancient books, he will be able to break through it! "


    Wu Dong said: "it''s not easy to refine the great sage pill. Even if it can be refined, the price is amazing."


    Li ningshuang''s eyes brightened: "brother Wu is Li Danshi''s friend. I don''t know if it''s Da Shengdan, what''s the price?"


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "some time ago, he sold a pill of tiantuodan for 40 billion US dollars. How can this great saint Dan get 200 billion dollars? "


    Li ningshuang''s face suddenly became bitter: "200 billion? God, it''s so expensive


    What''s the concept of 200 billion dollars? The total economic volume of Annan in a year is more than 2000. You know, Annan has a population of over 100 million!


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, it should be this price."


    Li ningshuang bit her lip and seemed to be thinking about something. She asked, "brother Wu, are you sure that Master Li Dan can refine the great holy pill?"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "not sure."


    Li ningshuang sighed. She walked a few steps in the same place and pondered for a long time before she said, "brother Li, can you ask Li Danshi for me, can I exchange this great holy pill for something else?"


    Wu Dong''s heart moved, and the thing that can be used to exchange for Da Sheng Dan was naturally extraordinary. He immediately asked, "what is it?"


    Li ningshuang almost approached Wu Dong''s ear and said softly, "ginseng doll!"


    Wu Dong''s body shivered for a moment, and he couldn''t help raising his voice: "what?"


    Li ningshuang gave him a white look and said, "you heard me right. I don''t have to repeat it."


    Wu Dong blinked: "I can''t decide this matter. Please leave your contact information and talk about it by yourself."


    Li ningshuang smile: "good, thank you brother Wu!" Then he handed Wu Dong a business card.


    Wu Dong glanced, Li ningshuang is actually the president of "Zilong group". The Li family of Zilong group is also a big family in Lingnan. Although it is not as good as the Chen family of Yundong, it is also a big Mac.


    After leaving his business card, Li ningshuang drifted away and went to various stalls to look for items suitable for her heart.


    Wu Dong''s excited mood, but still can''t calm down. Ginseng doll, in fact, is the flow of demon fairy. Generally speaking, herbal practice is not easy, and once there is practice, it is impossible to exist!


    In particular, ginseng doll, with only one drop of its liquid, he can refine a peerless elixir! I just don''t know whether the ginseng doll is dead or alive.

 Chapter 246

    Next, he began to walk around to see if there was anything he needed.


    Most of the things sold in these stalls were ordinary things, which disappointed him and soon lost his interest. After turning most of the place, he saw a young man in the pavilion. He was seventeen or eighteen years old. He put up a stall on the ground to sell things.


    The things he sells are quite miscellaneous, which makes people suspect that he didn''t come here to attend the storm meeting, but specialized in selling things. Wu Dong glanced over and found that most of his things were ordinary.


    There was only one object that attracted Wu Dong''s attention. It was a silver metal umbrella with a delicate surface and a fine inscription on it. The handle of the metal umbrella has a ring like a bamboo knot, with an obvious mechanism.


    He picked up the metal umbrella. It was very heavy, at least 40 or 50 Jin. After a look, he asked, "what''s the origin of this umbrella?"


    Knowing the identity of Wu Dong, the young man said with a smile: "boss Wu, this is Tiangang umbrella. It''s an ancient thing. But just because I''m old, I can''t open some of them. "


    Wu Dong asked with a smile, "if you can''t open an umbrella, is it still called an umbrella?"


    "Boss Wu, but it''s cheap. You can sell it for 10 billion yuan," he said


    Wu Dongyi raises eyebrow: "10 billion is too cheap, you should sell 100 billion." Then he put down his umbrella and turned to go.


    Young anxious, just now he saw Wu Dong selling pills collected a lot of money, such a big customer must keep, so said: "boss Wu, the price can also be discussed, you give a price."


    Wu Dong just stood still, thought about it and said, "one billion."


    The boy widened his eyes: "boss Wu, this is an ancient thing. One billion is too little!"


    Wu Dong laughed and stopped talking.


    The boy sighed, then gritted his teeth: "OK, a billion is a billion. But boss Wu, do you still have pills in your hand? "


    Wu Dong was not ready to sell any more pills, so he asked, "what pills do you want to buy?"


    Young embarrassed smile: "I''m not good, want to buy a person Yuan Dan, have?"


    Wu Dong also had two Renyuan pills on his body. He nodded and said, "my Renyuan pills usually sell for 1.5 billion. Well, I''ll trade a pill for your umbrella, and you''ll earn 500 million more. "


    The young man was very happy: "yes, of course. Thank you, boss Wu!"


    At present, he took the pill and put it away happily.


    Wu Dong picked up the metal umbrella and continued to ponder. He asked, "you know it''s called Tiangang umbrella. What''s its purpose?"


    The boy came to the spirit and said, "boss Wu, this is my family''s ancestral treasure. It''s said that it can subdue demons, subdue demons and suppress immortals. It''s very powerful."


    Wu Dong didn''t believe a word he said. Then he observed the inside of the sky Gang umbrella and found that there were ten bars on the handle of the umbrella, similar to the password lock. After looking inside, he knew how to open the umbrella.


    He respectively screwed several times on the ten sections of the handle, one by one corresponding to the switch. The last twist, just a click.


    Hearing the sound, the boy was stiff and looked at Wu Dong. As soon as Wu Dong pressed the mechanism, the sky Gang umbrella opened with a bang, and the golden Rune was engraved inside.


    Wu Dong took a look at it, moved his wrist, and the sky Gang umbrella began to spin. Then the rune on the umbrella formed an array. The appearance of this array shocked the spirits of the people present, and they were all surprised.


    He couldn''t help but be overjoyed, and he quickly put it away. But the young man''s intestines were green with regret. He murmured, "it''s opened! Boss Wu, this umbrella is not for sale. "


    Wu Dong looked at him and said, "don''t sell it? It belongs to me. If you want to go back, you can only pay for it. "


    Young one Zheng: "that you sell how many?"


    "A trillion." Wu Dong said seriously.


    Young people are about to cry: "boss Wu, I didn''t expect that this umbrella could be opened. If I knew that it could be opened, I would sell at least 50 billion yuan, or even not at all."


    Wu Dong shook his head and said, "young man, your attitude is very bad. No matter what it looks like, it has nothing to do with you. Why do you think about things that have nothing to do with yourself? "


    With that, he no longer paid attention to the youth, and went to other places for a stroll.


    Seeing that the time limit of one hour is coming, there are still several stalls left to watch. The last few stalls were connected into one, and in one of them, a few pieces of black amber were placed.


    Generally speaking, amber is transparent. But these pieces of amber are all pure black, so I can''t see what''s inside. This is similar to the secret stone.


    He looked through it and found that a jade toad with three legs was sealed in one of the secret stones. This three legged jade toad is a rare medicine! It can be used as medicine to refine Tianchan pill, and the effect is better than Yuanling pill!


    He picked up the amber and asked, "how do you sell it?"


    The seller also recognized Wu Dong and said with a smile, "boss Wu, I don''t know what''s inside, so I estimated the price at $500 million."


    Wu Dong nodded and paid for the Black Amber.


    Just at this time, when the time limit of one hour arrived, Mu Liqun stood up again and said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen, let''s carry out the second activity of Fengyun meeting, Fengyun list! Interested in participating in proofing Junjie now can stand up, you challenge each other, the final winner will get rich rewards. Among them, the top three will be additionally qualified to participate in the world monasteries Congress, and the first one will have the opportunity to obtain the title of national scholar! "


    As soon as the words fell, Li ningshuang, Qiu Shu, Zhao wangsun, Luo Qinghou, Bi Jiuhua, Tang Hong and others stood up one after another. It can be seen that all people have great confidence in themselves.


    Soon, there were 28 people on the scene. If you want to decide the top ten, you have to compete.


    Later, Wu Dong and Chen Chuanhu also stood in, and the number of people at the scene reached 30! In other words, two-thirds of the people will be eliminated.


    Luo Qinghou and Zhao wangsun see Li ningshuang also participate, the face is not very good-looking. They winked at each other and nodded gently.


    Luo Qinghou took a step forward and said lightly: "I Huashan send Luo Qinghou. Today, I''m the number one in the list. I hope you can be wise and don''t ask for nothing."


    Li ningshuang said with a strange smile: "Luo Qinghou, you are shameless. If you want to be the first in the list, please ask me if Li ningshuang agrees first."


    Say, she has already stood out, stand to Luo light Hou''s opposite, confront with it.


    Luo Qinghou seemed to have known that she would come forward and said coldly, "Li ningshuang, I know you are here for the National People today. But I won''t let you


    Li ningshuang looked contemptuous and said: "Luo Qinghou, you are still so arrogant! If I remember correctly, you were abandoned by Wu Mingxian of seven star gate in Wuliu villa last year, right? You can still be alive now. You must be looking for a doctor, isn''t it


    "It''s none of your business." When people talk about pain, Luo Qinghou''s face changes. At the beginning, he was abandoned by Wu Dong in Wuliu villa, but his family spent a lot of money to ask Wei Banshan to save him.


    However, he also got a blessing in disguise. In recent months, his accomplishments have soared, and he has broken through the triple realm of human immortality!


    "I''m afraid that if I beat you up again, you''ll be miserable." Li Ning said jokingly.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Let''s do it!" Luo light Hou drinks a low, outside the body, suddenly full of a layer of light white breath, he is urging xuanyang big real power!


    Wu Dong took a look and knew that he had already held Dan. Renxian Baodan is a watershed of Renxian stage. Before and after Baodan, there is a significant gap.


    The reason for this is that Baodan means the intersection of dragon and tiger. It can gather the whole body strength at one point of the body and produce a terrible explosive force.


    Baodan is the foundation of Yang spirit. Specifically, it is to let Yuanying embrace Zhenqi and turn it into the seed of Yangshen, which is called Shentai. Shentai will grow and expand in Zhongdan field, and most of them will become Yangshen.


    This Luo Qinghou is a master of Baodan series. When he makes a move, he cares about his fist first. He has no flaws in his whole body and is not easy to deal with.


    If you look at Li ningshuang again, she should only have the cultivation of human immortals, but there is also a kind of breath in her whole body. It seems that her skill is extraordinary.


    However, both of them didn''t get through all the Shen level meridians, so they didn''t produce vigorous Qi, so they were still far behind Wu Dong.


    Suddenly, Luo light Hou moved first, he clapped. Li ningshuang had no choice but to wave her jade palm and greet her. Two palms meet, ears listen to a dull sound, Li ningshuang was a palm collapse fly, even back seven or eight steps to settle the body.


    Her throat a sweet, open mouth spit out a mouthful of blood, angry way: "you actually hold Dan!"


    Luo light Hou a face complacent: "Li Ning frost, you just know now, don''t feel late?"


    Li ningshuang snorted: "if you don''t hold Dan, I can defeat you in three moves!"


    "It''s a pity that you don''t know how to die!"


    Luo Qinghou wants to get rid of Li ningshuang. He is full of breath and wants to fight again.


    Suddenly, the figure flashed, and Wu Dongheng was between them.


    Luo Qinghou''s face was cold: "Wu Dong, what do you mean?"


    Wu dongben didn''t want to meddle, but he still expected Li ningshuang to get ginseng doll, of course, can''t let her hurt.


    He said with a little smile: "the competition is over. Why do you have to hurt people''s lives?"


    Luo Qinghou said in a deep voice: "Wu Dong, this battle is a duel between two forces. Although you are the boss of the ninth Bureau, I advise you not to get involved, because you can''t get involved!"


    "Is it?" Wu Dong stood still, "I''m not in the mood to get involved in your business. However, I must win the first place in the list. Now I will challenge you. "


    "Challenge me?" Luo Qinghou laughed, "you are looking for death!"


    Although he did not know Wu Dong''s accomplishments, he could conclude that Wu Dong was at most an immortal. This kind of strength challenges him, will only end with Li ningshuang!


    Wu Dong grinned: "you can try."


    "Boom"


    Luo light Hou a palm hit, across a few meters, Wu Dong can feel that strong strength. He was in a flash, and then he hit it in one hand.


    In this hand, he used the "vacuum power" he learned from Ma Yuanjie. The air between the palms rotates at high speed to form a vacuum ball.


    "Boom!"


    His palm, firmly pressed on Luo Qinghou''s shoulder, instantly made his clothes burst, and then the skin split!


    "What?" The sound of exclamation came from all around, and even Li ningshuang changed color for it, with an incredible look on her face.


    Luo light Hou roars, staggers backward, this he can hurt not light, a arm all numb.


    "Vacuum power!" He roared, angry and unwilling.

 Chapter 247

    "My God, you can defeat Luo Qinghou in one move. Is boss Wu too strong?" Someone whispered.


    "It seems that the inheritance of boss Wu is not simple. It may be an expert."


    Wu Dong light way: "Luo light Hou, accepted."


    Luo Qinghou was inflamed in his heart. His xuanyang real power was powerful, but this kind of vacuum power was more powerful, which broke his body protection skill!


    No matter how unwilling he is, he can only quit because he lost.


    Zhao Wang sun walked out slowly, light way: "I come to understand boss Wu''s good move!"


    Wu Dong took a look at him and said faintly, "it''s easy to hurt you if you start. Well, I''ll use some small means. If you think you can do it, it''s not too late to challenge me."


    With that, as soon as he reached for his hand, he picked five leaves from the nearby tree. Then he gently raised his hand, and the leaves flew out. With a "snatch" sound, the leaves pierced into the stone pillars of the pavilion, forming the shape of a plum blossom.


    Everyone was surprised, and someone outside cried, "flying leaves hurt people¡°


    Luo Qinghou and Zhao wangsun were both born in Xianmen, and they were directly frightened by Wu Dong''s move. If he can refine this skill, it means that he has already completed the training! Sanctify the flesh! Generally speaking, this is the level that can only be reached after entering the fairyland!


    The scene is quiet, and no one dares to challenge Wu Dong. Even Tang Hong, who holds Dan by renxiansanzhuan, is shocked and feels incredible.


    After Wu Donglu showed his hand, Zhao wangsun quietly went to Luo Qinghou and said, "the body becomes a saint. It''s the exclusive possession of the earth immortal. He did it."


    Luo Qinghou''s face was ugly: "after looking, someone came with a tray, and he hung a gold medal on Wu Dong''s chest.


    After that, Mu Liqun announced: "next, we''ll go to the immortal storehouse in turn to buy 120 pieces of goods. Friars on the list are limited to three pieces per person. The rest of the people are limited to one piece per person. "


    With that, he stretched out his hand to the East, and more than 100 tables were placed in an open area, with an object on each table.


    Wu Dong was the first in the list, so he was the first to go there. As for the others, they are all at the back and choose one by one.


    Wu Dong walked forward slowly, sweeping his eyes around. Soon, he was noticed by a silver bow and three silver arrows. He saw the variant immortal script on the crossbow, and beside it was the quiver bag, which was made of some kind of animal skin.


    He took a look at the price. The price of the crossbow and three crossbows and arrows was as high as 58 billion yuan!


    Without saying a word, he picked it up, hung it on his waist and went on.


    In the distance, Zhao wangsun and Luo Qinghou are very nervous, because their mission here is to buy that thing. They are very worried about Wu Dong''s selection of that thing.


    But fortunately, at present, Wu Dong has not found that thing.


    After a few more steps, Wu Dong found a second thing that interested him. This is a glove, very thin, silver gray, but special texture.


    Gloves should be worn on the hand and of proper size. He suddenly felt that it would be more convenient to use this glove when using the crossbow.


    Thinking of this, he decided to try the texture of the gloves, so he took out the dragon sword, and then put his hand on the blade of the sword. The gloves were not damaged!


    He also looked at the price, which was 5.5 billion yuan. He thought about it for a moment and bought the gloves.


    He continued to walk back and found a lot of skills, runes and medicines, but he was not interested in them until he found a box.


    In this box, there is a earthy yellow bead, the texture of which is like wax and the size of longan. When he saw through, he found that there was a dragon like breath swimming in the bead!


    Huh? what is it? Surprised, he reached for the bead.


    See his action, Luo light Hou and Zhao Wang sun''s heart once referred to the throat, the heart is not good.


    Wu Dong turned it over and looked at the price. The price is 1.8 billion yuan. He thought about it and put the beads back into the box.


    Just as Luo and Zhao were relieved, Wu Dong had put the beads and the box into his pocket, and then turned his head and went back.


    "It''s over!" The two looked at each other, both angry and annoyed.


    Wu Dong chose three things and paid 65.3 billion yuan. Luo Qinghou sighed and went to pick things. Although it was taken away, he didn''t want to give up the chance.


    In this way, the people on the billboard chose things in turn. After that, the rest of the talents are allowed to enter the venue to choose freely, but each can only choose one.


    Soon, 120 items were sold out, and there was nothing left!


    While people were shopping, Luo Qinghou and Zhao wangsun suddenly came to Wu Dong. There are false smiles on both faces.


    Luo Qinghou arched his hand: "boss Wu, what is this bead? Can I have a look? "


    Wu Dong looked at him and said, "no way."


    Luo light Hou smile a stiff, way: "Wu elder brother why so mean?"


    Wu Dong simply ignored him. Luo Qinghou was not so angry. He said in a deep voice, "boss Wu, can''t you see the people in the immortal family so well?"


    Wu Dong light way: "can you represent the immortal gate?"


    Luo light Hou rage, he was about to attack, but Zhao Wang sun pressed the shoulder. With a little smile, he said, "boss Wu, let me be frank. We are interested in your beads. I wonder if you are willing to give up? The price is negotiable. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "this bead can attract your attention. It must be extraordinary, right? Can you tell me what it is? "


    Zhao Wang Sun said: "of course, this pearl is called" yellow wax ". It''s a kind of medicine for alchemy. In fact, it''s not particularly precious. Otherwise, it won''t sell for only 1.8 billion."


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s yellow wax. Coincidentally, Master Li Dan is short of this medicine. I''ll give it to him later. "


    Zhao Wang sun''s face twitched. He took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "boss Wu, how about a price?"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "don''t sell." With that, he turned and left.


    "Does he know it''s a dragon soul pearl?" Luo light Hou murmurs a way, the facial expression wants how ugly have how ugly. He is shouldering the mission of the immortal gate, in order to take out the dragon soul pearl, the Luo family and Zhao family have paid a huge price!


    ¡±He didn''t know it was dragon soul pearl, but he expected it to be extraordinary¡° Zhao Wang sun thought for a while and said, "let''s go over and talk with him again and raise the price a little bit!"


    Wu Dong went to one side, Li ningshuang came over, she said with a smile: "brother Wu, thank you for helping me just now. If it wasn''t for you, I would be seriously injured or even lost my life. "


    Wu Dong: "little things."


    Li ningshuang said with a smile: "brother Wu, it seems that the treasure that Luo and Zhao want has been taken by you. I''m relieved to see their anger."


    Wu Dong asked, "do you know what this is?" And he showed her the beads.


    Li ningshuang took a look and shook her head: "I don''t know. I''ll help brother Wu find out later. But I suggest you don''t sell it. "


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "that is nature."


    At this point, Fengyun will have the last project left, that is, the aristocratic families. They will recruit experts from all the people to join.


    Luo and Zhao took the opportunity to run over again. This time, they became more polite and could say good things.


    "Boss Wu, this is really important to our two families. You make a price, as long as you can do it, we will promise. "They have no choice but to say so.


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "since you are so sincere, let''s have a good talk sometime. I have nothing to do tomorrow. Let''s talk about the price slowly. "


    When Wu Dong let go of his words, the two were a little relieved. Luo Qinghou said, "brother Wu, why don''t you talk about it tonight?"


    Wu Dong laughed: "are you in such a hurry? But I have to figure out what this is, right? If I don''t know its value, how can I make an offer? "


    They can''t do anything about it. They can''t fight. Besides, they are the boss of the ninth inning with Shaolin''s support. They had no choice but to give up the matter for the time being and talk to him about buying pearls tomorrow.


    Next, the aristocratic families and rich families began to select some favorite people from these practices. Of course, Xiuzhen people can also volunteer to join a certain aristocratic family.


    Wu Dong would never give up such an opportunity. He found Tang Hong and said with a smile, "sister Hong, are you interested in joining the ninth inning?"

 Chapter 248

    Tang Hong said with a smile: "my purpose is to find a backer. Your nine innings are not bad. It''s a good choice to have a friend of Dan Shi and cooperate with Shaolin. "


    She turned her eyes and continued: "I don''t know what good it would be if I joined the ninth inning?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "what practitioners pursue is nothing more than practice. If you join the ninth Council, there will be 10 billion yuan in support expenses every year. In addition, all the pills you buy are 50% off. "


    "10 billion? I can buy pills with 50% discount. It''s good. If I don''t promise, I''ll be a fool. " She was obviously very satisfied and couldn''t help laughing.


    He recruited Tang Hong and looked at Qiu Shu.


    The rank of this enemy skill is not low, after all, the strength is there.


    "Brother Qiu, what about you?" He asked with a smile.


    Qiu Shu turned his eyes and asked, "brother Wu, if I join the ninth inning, will my treatment be the same as Miss Tang?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "nature is the same, 10 billion plus buy Dan 50 percent."


    Qiu Shu nodded: "OK, I''ll join you too!"


    There were many people around watching, and three people who ranked in the top 80 or 90 came over. Wu Dong didn''t know these three people. Two men and one woman were under 30 years old, but they were all immortals.


    One of the three men, siwenwen, is tall and handsome. It seems that he has just graduated from university. He bows his hand: "boss Wu, I''m in xiaduzhen. I''m in southwest sanxiu. I hope I can join the ninth inning."


    Wu Dong smiles: "welcome. If you join brother Du, you can offer six billion yuan a year and 50% off all the pills. Is that ok? "


    Du Zhenlian said: "yes, thank you, boss Wu."


    Another man came out. He was very strong. His arms were much longer than those of normal people. His eyebrows were also longer. His back was slightly bent. If he put on fur, it would be really fishy.


    He said in a loud voice: "I''ve met boss Wu in Weituo. I have the same request as brother Du. Can I join you?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, welcome brother Wei to join the ninth inning."


    Finally, a woman with a stiff face and obviously wearing a mask hesitated and asked, "boss Wu, if I join the ninth inning, can I buy any pills?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "of course, as long as we have it, we can sell it. But there is one thing, you can only take it yourself, and you can''t sell it to others to earn a difference. In that case, the ninth Bureau will take back the pills and cancel the qualification to buy them at half price. "


    "No," she said. The little girl yuebingxian is willing to join the ninth inning. "


    Wu Dong looked through the woman''s mask and found that her beauty was not under Li ningshuang. That kind of beauty was amazing!


    He was secretly surprised. He said that no wonder he didn''t dare to show his true face to others. He was so beautiful that he would easily cause evil thoughts in life.


    He didn''t say anything. He said, "congratulations to all six of you."


    So far, seven people have joined the nine innings, which has attracted the dissatisfaction of other rich families. But I can''t help it. The nine innings offer very good conditions, especially the half price pill. They really can''t compare.


    Elixir is scarce, money may not buy it; If you can buy it, you may not have money. Can nine bureau have Dan medicine not to say, still can buy half price, this kind of attraction is not these aristocratic families can give.


    Wu Dong originally wanted to dress Li ningshuang to join, but when he looked up for someone, the other party was no longer there, so he had to give up.


    More than an hour later, the storm meeting officially ended. Wu Dong, Yan Jun, Chen Chuanhu, Tang Hong, Shui lingruo, Qiu Shu and others went down the mountain together.


    Half way water thousand heavy catch up, laughing and greeting people. When I got to the parking lot, shuiqianzhong suddenly said, "zero if, you young people have a lot of contacts. Dad went back first."


    This water thousand heavy finish saying left daughter, a person left first.


    Water zero if some embarrassment, can''t help looking at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "water girl, why don''t you join the ninth inning¡°


    Water zero if eyes a bright: "I also can?" Her accomplishments are not too high. Her golden sword skill is the third. She is not immortal. She thought she was not qualified to join the ninth inning.


    Wu Dong: "of course. Your water family''s golden sword skill is quite famous. Well, I''ll give you two billion yuan a year, and I can buy pills at half price, OK? "


    Half price? Water zero if eyes a bright, hard nod, said: "great! I''d like to join you! "


    It turned out that her family did not allow her to go out because she did not reach the fourth level of jinjiangong. Now, after joining the ninth inning, my grandfather won''t talk about her any more. What''s more, she has income and the privilege of buying pills at half price.


    Wu Dong was very happy that so many people were added in the ninth inning. He wanted to get together in the evening. But it was too late, so we had to make an appointment to meet in the palace courtyard tomorrow morning.


    When everyone left, Yan Jun went home first, while Wu Dong changed his appearance and stayed in the hotel as Huang Ziping. He has great treasure, so he should be careful not to be taken by others.


    After staying in the hotel, he took out the bead and began to observe the situation inside. Then he found that the virtual shadow in the shape of dragon was dancing in the bead. Was it really a dragon?


    As for the dragon, it is recorded in RenWang''s miscellaneous notes. He said that the dragon is a high-level state of life. Whether it is human, fish or snake, it can turn into a dragon. Dragon is a kind of sublimation.


    He was observing when his left eye suddenly felt numb and a golden light came out of his eye and penetrated into the bead. The virtual shadow of the dragon in the bead immediately ran around. But the next moment, it suddenly became stiff and was swallowed by the golden light.


    Then the golden light disappeared, and there was a dragon shaped light and shadow in Wu Dong''s left eye. At this moment, he felt that his vision range extended to 100 meters away!


    At the same time, the dragon shaped shadow inside the bead disappeared, replaced by a small snake with wings on its back.


    He was stunned and immediately asked, "qingran, what''s the matter?"


    "Number three, the eye bug in your eyes has changed. It absorbs the power of the dragon soul, incarnates itself as a dragon, and discards its original body into the beads. "


    Wu Dong widened his eyes: "has it become a dragon?"


    "To be exact, it has become a dragon eye beetle, which is a very advanced evolution." Qingran said, "the dragon soul has the effect of making the living body evolve into a dragon."


    Wu Dong is a little bit lost. He should have absorbed the dragon spirit. Now it''s good. It''s cheap!


    Qingran said, "after the God eyed insect turns into a dragon, its ability will become stronger, and it will be good for you."


    Wu dongpai said: "it''s good for Farting!"


    Then he asked, "is the shed body valuable?"


    "The body of the eye bug is highly poisonous and has no other value." Qingran said.


    Wu Dong was relieved and said, "that''s good. I''ll sell the bead to Luo Qinghou tomorrow, and knock him hard!"


    Thinking of this, he took out Li ningshuang''s business card and called her. Soon, the phone got through, he said: "are you Li ningshuang?"


    The opposite Li ningshuang asked: "are you Mr. Li Dan?"


    Wu Dong said, "I heard that you have ginseng dolls in your hands, but what''s the matter?"


    Li ningshuang nodded: "yes, rensan doll was accidentally obtained by my master ten years ago. Now he keeps them in a jade jar. "


    Wu Dong''s eyes are bright, alive? Excellent! He continued, "your master is willing to exchange it for the great saint Dan?"


    Li ningshuang: "yes. I have confirmed with Shifu that Shifu is willing to exchange. Although this ginseng doll is precious, it''s useless to my master if it''s not refined into a pill. It''s better to use it in exchange for Jinsheng''s pill. "


    Wu Dong: "OK, I''ll get in touch with you when I''ve made the great saint pill."


    With that, he hung up without waiting for the other party to speak again.


    Later in the night, Wu Dong continued to study RenWang''s notes. He felt that the notes were too useful for him. The more he read, the less he knew. Many of RenWang''s ideas are simply incredible and have great inspiration for him.


    The next morning, at dawn, he received a call from Luo Qinghou and Zhao wangsun. They hoped to talk about the Pearl with him.


    This is exactly what I want. This bead is useless to him. It''s best to sell it. At present, he asked them to meet in the palace.


    Half an hour later, Luo Qinghou and Zhao wangsun rushed to the palace in a hurry. Wu Dong was already waiting for them.


    These two faces are flattering for fear of offending Wu Dong. Just last night, they were scolded by the big men in the family. This time, they can''t miss it again, otherwise they can''t afford it!


    Wu Dong asked them to sit down in the hall. Then he took out the beads and said with a smile, "I''ve studied this thing all night, but I can''t see what it is. But I know it must be valuable, don''t I? "


    Luo Zhao''s expression is a little stiff, the heart knows this time is afraid to be bleeding. But there is no way. This pearl is related to the future of the two families. You should buy everything you say.


    "Brother Wu, please bid." Zhao Wang sun Gan said with a smile.


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "well, give me 100 billion dollars and I''ll give it to you."


    "What?" When they were on the ground, they stood up with angry faces.


    Wu Dong was very calm and said, "calm down! It doesn''t matter if you don''t. In a few days, there will be the East Asia exchange conference. I will sell it at a better price. "


    When they looked at each other, Luo Qinghou clenched his teeth and said, "boss Wu, 100 billion dollars is too much! Let''s see. Fifty billion dollars, we''ll give it right away. "


    Wu Dong bared his teeth with a smile: "you cut me half of the price? Is that too cruel? "


    Zhao Wang sun zhengse said: "boss Wu, if you promise, our two families will remember boss Wu''s good! If there is anything to do in the future, as long as you say hello, the Luo and Zhao families will certainly do their best to help. "


    In fact, it''s not easy for Wu Dong to raise the price too high. After all, this bead has been stolen by him. The things in it are not valuable and poisonous.


    He sighed: "as you know, the cost of the operation of the ninth bureau is huge, and the amount of money allocated to it is small. It''s hard for my boss to do it."


    The two men gave each other a wink. Luo Qinghou said, "well, boss Wu, it''s like making friends. How about another 10 billion dollars¡°

 Chapter 249

    Wu Dongxin said that he would take it when it was good. He showed a tangled look and said helplessly: "OK, who makes me love to make friends? We''ll have to trouble you two in the next nine innings. I hope you don''t shirk it. "


    "Naturally." They both said with relief. If it''s $60 billion, the two companies can afford to share $30 billion each.


    In order to avoid a long dream, they called to transfer money on the spot. Within ten minutes, Wu Dong''s account received more than a dozen transfers, which add up to just $60 billion.


    When he got the money, Wu Dong was in a good mood. He said with a smile, "then I won''t leave you two. If you have time, you can go around for more than nine games."


    Luo Qinghou and Zhao wangsun left the palace after they were sure that there was no problem with the beads. When they went out, they all had bad luck on their faces. When they got away, Luo Qinghou said in a Yin voice: "this loss can''t be eaten for nothing! Hum, I''ll never let him go when I have a chance! "


    Zhao Wang sun shook his head: "come on, the backstage is not weak. Shaolin is not afraid of us. Well, admit it. "


    Before long, Chen Chuanhu, Tang Hong and others arrived. Wu Dong assigned them rooms and offices, asking them to adapt to the environment here first.


    Wu Dong plans to let these people work in the capital first. If anything happens here, they will deal with it. There are two persons in charge, one is Tang Hong, the other is Chen Chuanhu, and Chen Chuanhu is the main manager.


    After making some arrangements, he left the rest to Chen Chuanhu, and he found time to go to Lu Enming and Hu Xuexue.


    Hu Xuexue arrived yesterday. Together with Lu Enming, he received the famous doctors. These famous doctors from all over the world live well and eat well. Gradually, they become angry and are no longer arrogant.


    When Wu Dong arrived at the hotel, Hu Xuexue was accompanying them to dinner. He said with a smile, "younger martial brother, you''re just in time. Please toast to all of you."


    Wu Dong, without saying a word, took up his glasses and drank three first, then toasted them one by one.


    After three rounds of drinking, he took the opportunity to stand up and said, "you are all Chinese medicine, and you are the best in Chinese medicine. Now I want to ask you a question. Compared with western medicine, what is the status of Chinese medicine


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was silent. After a long time, one person said, "of course, there is no way to compare. Although traditional Chinese medicine is not weak, it has too high requirements for doctors. It is difficult to find good doctors. Western medicine is different. After five years and ten years of training, western medicine can cure and save people immediately. But traditional Chinese medicine is not the same. A person who has spent ten years cultivating is probably just a quack doctor. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, Chinese medicine is not weak, but why can''t we cultivate a large number of Chinese medicine talents? That''s because there are too many experience elements in traditional Chinese medicine and the system is weak. But have you ever thought that we can solve these problems and make TCM more scientific and systematic? "


    How can we solve these problems? Is it possible? Thousands of years of inheritance, who has the ability to change?


    Even Hu Xuexue felt that it was not feasible. He said, "younger martial brother, traditional Chinese medicine has shortcomings, but as long as we work hard, it will be improved."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "no, if you want traditional Chinese medicine to compete with western medicine, you must reform it. It''s up to us to do this! "


    Someone asked sarcastically: "it''s not that I look down on you. How can you change the status quo of traditional Chinese medicine? Are you a disciple of Hou Mingwu? "


    Wu Dong was not angry at all. He said faintly, "why? Naturally, it depends on my medical skills, the funds I have, and the help of all of you here. "


    The man was stunned and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    Wu Dongyi laughs: "I will spend 50 billion to establish a research and development center of traditional Chinese medicine, and invite you to become researchers of the research and development center. Every researcher earns 500 million yuan a year. If you can produce research results, there will be additional rewards. "


    These people are stunned, 500 million? You know, they can''t make 500 million in their lifetime! It''s a real shame. This kid is too rich!


    Wu Dong continued: "our research center shows that it will be able to innovate new TCM system, new diagnosis and treatment methods, new drugs, so as to completely reform the old TCM system."


    As soon as this statement came out, most people still didn''t believe it. Another person asked, "why do you dare to say that you can do what the ancients couldn''t do?"


    "Just because the ancients couldn''t do it doesn''t mean we can''t either," Wu said. I know it''s hard for you to accept at the moment. Well, you''ll stay here for a month, and I think you''ll agree with me in a month. "


    Everyone thought about the 500 million annual salary. Naturally, no one wanted to leave and agreed to it.


    After a talk, Wu Dong called Hu Xuexue out and had something to say to him in private.


    Hu Xuexue was also full of doubts at this time. As soon as his people came out, they asked, "younger martial brother, is this OK? 50 billion. That''s not a small amount. You have to think it over! "


    Wu Dong bared his teeth with a smile: "elder martial brother, I decided to write a set of teaching materials. You should study them first, and then teach them to these people. They have a deep foundation in traditional Chinese medicine and will learn it quickly. In this way, at most half a year, we will be able to cultivate a number of excellent TCM masters. "


    In fact, what Wu Dong wants to teach is some basic theories and treatment methods in medical classics. In his view, once those things are popularized, they will have a revolutionary impact on the world''s medicine.


    Of course, this kind of influence is not overnight, it takes time to deepen, but also a lot of talents to practice.


    The reason why he did it was not selfishness. His energy is limited, but after the establishment of the research center, he can develop new drugs and treatments. In this way, Changshan hospital and Changshan pharmaceutical can sell more products and make more money.


    Hu Xuexue still had confidence in Wu Dong. He nodded: "OK. Build the research center first, and I''ll persuade them slowly. "


    After discussing for a while, Wu Dong left first because he received a call from the driver saying that there was something urgent. He left the rest to Hu Xuexue and Lu Enming and rushed out of the hotel.


    At the door of the hotel, he got into a car. Just about to ask the driver, he found that there was one more person in the back seat, and he didn''t know him.


    He looked at each other and asked, "did Yan Jun ask you to come?"


    The man nodded solemnly and said, "Mr. Wu, I''ve come to warn you. There are two national teachers who are interested in you. Coupled with the upheaval of the upper class, the Yan family can''t predict the result at present. So, he suggests that you disappear for a while, and then show up when everything calms down. "


    "Disappear?" Wu Dong narrowed his eyes and felt that the situation was very bad.


    The man nodded: "the ninth Bureau will operate other people. The people you invited will continue to serve in the ninth Bureau."


    Wu Dong was silent for a moment and asked, "is the influence of Shaolin temple not enough to protect me?"


    The other shook his head: "No. As I said, there are drastic changes at the top, and there are problems when a national teacher makes a breakthrough. "


    Wu Dong sighed: "I understand. You go back and tell Yan Jun to ask him not to worry about me. "


    "I understand. I will bring it." When the other party finished, he said to the driver, "after I get off, you drive to a place where there is no one and ask boss Wu to get off."


    The driver nodded and started the car as soon as he left.


    An hour later, Wu Dong got out of the car in front of a barren mountain. After that, he walked into the dense forest. In this way, even the satellite on his head could not take his position.


    He doesn''t know what the situation is yet, so he can only hide for a while and show up in another identity later.


    All afternoon, he meditated on the mountain. It was not until dark that he came out of the forest in the form of Lei Ji.


    He is in a bad mood. He built the nine innings by himself. Now that he says to let go, he is unwilling! Besides, who are the two national masters? Why do you pay attention to him? Does it have something to do with his alchemy?


    He changed his clothes on the way and then stayed in a hotel.


    At midnight, he used a new phone card to send a short message to Liu Biao and Chen Chuanhu, which said: if you have anything, please let me know.


    After that, he began to wait. At one o''clock in the morning, Liu Biao sent a short message: there are many people from outside the villa. They did not break in, but they were not allowed to go out. Listen to what they say, the villa is the property of the ninth Bureau and should be confiscated.


    Wu Dong immediately sent a text message: "first of all, transfer all the things in the warehouse. There will be a woman named Wu Qingying to connect with you. I''ll go back and arrange the rest myself. "


    After sending this message, he contacted Wu Qingying again: "go to Yulong villa quickly, help me transport a batch of things, and then place them properly. Lei Ji


    Dance light shadow there immediately had a reply: "OK, I''ll start right away!"


    After contacting the two, he took the high-speed railway from Beijing to the provincial capital.


    In the process of driving, he received the news from Chen Chuanhu. Seeing this news, his face muscles trembled as if he had been struck by lightning, and his eyes were full of murders.


    "Yan Jun had an accident and was seriously injured! Several of us have left. Tang Hong, me and shuilingruo have been driven out of the palace. Now we are together. "


    Wu Dong calmed down for a long time. He asked, "what about the rest of the Yan family?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s not good. Take care of yourself."


    At this time, Wu Dong felt more and more eager to return.


    When he arrived at the provincial station, it was already more than 11 p.m. and he made a brisk walk at night and arrived at Yulong villa in less than an hour!


    As Liu Biao said on the phone, the whole Yulong villa has been surrounded by people in front of the door and around the courtyard wall. Some of them were standing, some were sitting, some were in the car, but they didn''t rush into the villa.


    Wu Dong quietly appeared behind a man, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, and immediately used the magic power to control him.


    After the trance, his power of controlling God increased a lot, and this person was controlled instantly.


    "When will it take place?" He asked.


    The man: "act immediately after daybreak."


    "What''s the goal? Do you want to catch people?" He asked again.


    "No arrest, only confiscate the contents." Said the man.

 Chapter 250

    "Is there a no fly near here?" He asked the man again, because if you want to dance light shadow to transport things, you have to use a helicopter.


    "A 50 kilometer radius is a no fly zone. There are a large number of surface to air missiles, which are shot down as soon as they are found."


    Wu Dong''s heart sank. He was silent for a moment and continued to ask, "where is your commander?"


    The man pointed to the front left: "that''s the one who smokes in the car."


    Wu Dong immediately walked over, and his face changed into the shape of the controlled person. There is a middle-aged man sitting in an off-road vehicle. He is in his early 40s. His breath is terrible. He belongs to the master of Renxian peak!


    The man half closed his eyes and took a puff from time to time. Wu Dong then handed over a packet of cigarettes and said with a smile, "try this brand."


    The moment the middle-aged man turned his face, a gold needle lightning appeared and penetrated a big hole in his body. When the acupoints were controlled, his whole body strength could not be expanded, and his body suddenly became stiff.


    At the same time, the point of the flying dragon sword had already hit the back of the man''s heart. As long as Wu Dong gently sent him forward, he would kill him immediately.


    The middle-aged man''s face turned pale. He was born in a famous family. He had been killed countless times and had the will of steel. As a famous immortal five turn master, he is very conceited, under the immortal is not afraid of anyone. But at this moment, he felt the breath of death, and fear grew in his heart.


    Who is this man? He was able to restrain himself in an instant, so that he had no ability to fight back!


    Wu Dong''s hand was like electricity. In an instant, he stabbed 24 silver needles on the man to seal his breath. Now this master is no different from ordinary people.


    Holding each other, Wu Dongcai slowly sat down on another seat. He asked softly, "what are the plans of the two national masters? To abolish boss Wu of the ninth bureau? "


    The master''s hand was firmly held by others, and ten thousand of them were unwilling. He gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know the specific situation. I just carry out the order."


    "I don''t want to hear it''s useless." Wu Dong''s tone was calm. "Your cultivation is hard won. I have a hundred ways to make you become an ordinary person. You can never practice again."


    The middle-aged man was so tight that he immediately said, "I don''t know much."


    "I''ll tell you what I know." Wu Dongdao.


    The other side was silent for a few seconds and said: "whether it''s the ninth inning, the relationship between Wu Dong and Shaolin, or the contacts he controls, some people feel threatened. So they want to get rid of Wu Dong, seize the control of the ninth Bureau and wipe out the Yan family through their loyal national masters. "


    "What will happen to Wu Dong and the people around him?"


    "Wu Dong either died or disappeared. The nine innings will be incorporated. All Wu Dong''s wealth will also be confiscated. His family, friends and close friends will be controlled or even silenced. "


    Wu Dong clenched his fist and continued to ask, "where''s the Yan family?"


    "Yan''s family is over, Yan Jun is seriously injured, and Yan Lu has a stroke and is admitted to the hospital. His two sons have also been investigated one after another. They will never turn over in their lifetime. "


    "What''s the reason for all this?" Wu Dong asked him, "do you know about the upheaval of the upper class?"


    Middle aged man: "the fundamental reason is the game between the top national teachers. There was a problem with a national teacher who represented the sanxiu community, which led to the inability of his cabinet elders to control the situation. Jiuju and Yan''s family belong to that national teacher''s family. When they pour their nests, they can''t finish their eggs. That''s all. "


    "What''s wrong with that one?" Wu Dong asked.


    The middle-aged man was silent again for a moment: "I just heard that I''m not sure if the information is accurate. It is said that the national master was disturbed by the attack on the immortals, and now he is in danger. When he had a problem, it was not only Wu Dong and the ninth inning, but also the whole world was full of variables. The leaders of the underground world in the 13 provinces of the north and the South have to shuffle their cards. "


    Wu Dong was surprised. He thought for a moment and asked, "so Shaolin has influence on this incident?"


    "Yes, and very big. This is the reason why they are in charge of the ninth inning, that is, they don''t want Shaolin to get involved in the ninth inning. There was a national teacher in Shaolin, but there was an accident fifty years ago when that national teacher fell. After that, the four Shaolin eminent monks gave up their duties as cabinet elders. "


    "Shaolin has exited. Why should they be wary of Shaolin?"


    "The recent changes in Shaolin have been unexpected and put pressure on these people. Miekong is sober and clear. These are all great events, which shocked the national teachers. They suspect that a force is using Shaolin to achieve some goals, which makes them very alert. "


    Wu Dong thought for a moment, then said in a deep voice, "your next order is to withdraw the nearby missiles and stop the no fly."


    The man''s face turned white, as if this matter embarrassed him, but he did not dare to disobey Wu Dong, hesitated for a moment, or picked up the phone to dial out: "lift the ban... Yes, this is my order."


    When he hung up, Wu Dong said, "I''ll show you a clear way. Even if it''s daybreak, you''d better not do anything! Otherwise, my hands and feet in your body will attack, and then my whole body cultivation will be wasted! "


    The other party was shocked: "who are you?"


    Wu Dong did not answer, but asked: "which organization do you belong to?"


    "I''m the captain of the special investigation department, Lin Feng." He replied as before.


    "Good. You keep waiting. You have to ask me for action." Then he got up and went into the villa.


    Half an hour later, six helicopters entered the villa. It was Wu Qingying who came to transport things. Wu Dong''s treasures are all in the villa. He personally directs people to move on the plane, including the new things he got today.


    After loading, dance light shadow can''t help asking him: "you won''t offend anyone, want to run away?"


    Wu Dong sighed: "the situation is complicated. I''ll tell you when I have time. Pay attention to your safety. And if there''s any danger, please come again and take my family away. "


    Dance light shadow nods: "I know!"


    Wu Dong left the villa as soon as Wu Qingying and the helicopter left. While he was in a hurry, he dialed miekong.


    It''s early in the morning. Miekong is meditating in the Zen room when he suddenly receives a call from ye Zhengzhen.


    Miekong saw that it was his number and immediately got through: "Mr. Ye?"


    Wu Dong said in a deep voice: "destroy the sky! I heard that a national teacher was seriously injured. Can you contact him in Shaolin? "


    The opposite side was quiet for a few seconds, and then came the voice of miekong: "we got the news not long ago, Li naturally had a problem."


    Wu Dong: "the ninth Bureau and Wu Dong are in danger now. Do you know?"


    Miekong was surprised: "what''s wrong with the ninth bureau? I don''t know, but please don''t worry. I''ll go to Yulong villa at once! "


    "No need." Wu Dong said, "I''ll arrive at Shaolin immediately. You contact Li naturally and tell him that I can save him!"


    Miekong''s eyes flashed, and he immediately said, "OK, I''ll contact him right away."


    When Wu Dong arrived in Shaolin, the three eminent monks, naoran, Xianyun and miekong, all stood at the door to greet him¡° Ye Zhengzhen is a great benefactor of Shaolin. Naturally, they dare not neglect him.


    Wu Dong didn''t have time to be polite, so he asked directly, "have you got in touch?"


    Xianyun immediately said: "Mr. Ye, Li naturally was seriously injured. He was plotted when he was going through the pass. The situation is not good. He has heard that we can help him and is on his way to Shaolin. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "talk in the room."


    When he came to the Buddhist temple, Wu Dong asked, "as a national teacher, what''s his position among the national teachers?"


    Xianyun said: "naturally, Li is a representative of the sanxiu community. He is close to the other two national teachers. Because it represents the sanxiu world, there are many local forces, large and small, standing behind him, whose energy can not be ignored. "


    Wu Dong then asked, "what is Li''s accomplishments, but is he an immortal?"


    Xianyun said: "Li natural was a true gentleman before, but now he''s attacking the immortals. He should have reached the level of a half step immortal."


    "What''s the relationship between Shaolin and Li natural?" Wu Dong asked the third question.


    "Average." Xianyun said, "it''s not a friend or an enemy. But if Mr. Ye can cure him, we will be the same camp in the future. "


    "How many national teachers are there? Who is the most powerful of them? "


    "At present, there are ten national teachers and three alternate national teachers. Due to his mastery of Dan Dao, Li naturally ranked second among the national teachers and had a friendly relationship with most of them. Among the old men in the cabinet, there are many who have been promoted by him. As for the most powerful, it is naturally the "king of Vientiane.". This man is the most powerful. It is said that he is already in the realm of immortals. Four of the ten national teachers are promoted by him. But in recent decades, the Vientiane emperors have been shut down and rarely involved in outside affairs. "


    Wu Dong: "Shaolin experts are like clouds. Why don''t they have a place there?"


    Xianyun sighed and said, "naturally, there is a reason. Fifty years ago, an eminent monk in Shaolin was killed in an action in which the national teachers took part. After investigation, we learned that two of the national teachers were suspected of dying. In Shaolin''s fury, four monks who served as cabinet elders announced their withdrawal. "


    Wu Dong asked: "Xianyun, if Li naturally recovers, can he control the situation?"


    Xianyun said with a smile: "it depends on what Mr. Ye wants to do. As long as Mr. Ye says something, Shaolin will help him. In a word, the people who hurt him this time are also the people who killed the Shaolin eminent monks at the beginning. They are our common enemies. "


    Wu Dong: "good! I hope Shaolin can return to the ranks of national teachers. Only in this way can Wu Dong be safe¡°


    Xianyun said with a smile: "since the founder miekong and qingran woke up, I have this idea. Today, Mr. Ye opened his mouth and took the opportunity to do so. "


    When Wu Dong thought of the senior Shaolin monks he had retired from, he asked, "are the senior monks still alive?"


    Xianyun said: "of the four eminent monks, two are still wandering, one is sitting and another is taking part in meditation. They can go out in a short time."


    Wu Dong was very satisfied: "good. I''ll cure a few Shaolin eminent monks later, so that your Shaolin strength can be further enhanced! "


    The three eminent monks all have bright eyes, which is exactly what they want. The biggest weakness of Shaolin is the problem of Gongfa, which has led to the madness of eminent monks from generation to generation. If ye Zhengzhen can solve this problem, it''s not impossible for Shaolin to become a paragon immortal!


    Speaking of the problem of Shaolin''s mad monks, Wu Dong said, "you have a serious problem with Shaolin''s skills. Can you tell me why?"

 Chapter 251

    First of all, he said, "let me talk about this. It is said in the world that Shaolin originated from Dharma, which is actually a pretext. The reason why Shaolin is so powerful is that during the period of Emperor Xiaowen of the Northern Wei Dynasty, a prehistoric school palace named zhanmo palace was excavated. All the skills of Shaolin Temple are originated from the Warcraft palace. The martial arts of Warcraft Palace are very tyrannical and powerful. Once cultivated, they are easy to be possessed. Therefore, only the disciples with profound Buddhist dharma are allowed to practice those dharmas. But even so, most eminent monks will still be possessed. "


    Wu Dong blinked and said, "I''ve heard about the 72 unique skills of Shaolin for a long time. Can you have a look with me?"


    Clear: "from all. Mr. Ye is a benefactor of Shaolin. You can study Shaolin skills. If you can find a solution for Shaolin, it would be great. "


    Wu Dong nodded. He continued to ask about the history of Shaolin and learned a lot about the past. At the same time, he also knew that apart from Shaolin and Buddhism, there was pure land scattered in the world, and its power was still above Shaolin. According to the clear view, once the pure land came out, ten thousand families were attached to it.


    After chatting for half an hour, there was a stir outside. A helicopter landed in the compound of Shaolin. Four senior practitioners helped a middle-aged man down.


    Among the four masters, there are two earthly immortals and two human immortals! The middle-aged man, who was supported by the Fourth Party committee, was dressed in white Tang suit. His face was gray and not a trace of blood. Although his eyes were open, they could not see things, just like blind people.


    Xianyun personally welcomed them, invited them into the Zen room, and let the middle-aged man in Tang costume on the Zen couch.


    Among the four people who came, a man was only in his thirties, but he was already a congenital master! He knelt down with a "plop" and said, "please help my father!"


    After that, the man burst into tears, very sad and anxious.


    Xianyun said, "are you Li Jianxing, the son of Li natural?"


    Li Jianxing said: "it''s the younger generation!"


    Xianyun nodded, he pointed to Wu Dong: "this is Mr. Ye, his medical skills, you can ask him."


    This Li Jianxing immediately worships Wu Dong again: "please be merciful, save my father!"


    However, the middle-aged man in Tang costume said with a faint smile, "Jianxing, I have told you before that there is calmness in every major event. If master Xianyun can''t save me, why should I come to Shaolin? "


    Looking at the middle-aged man, Wu Dong admired him. He is in such a bad condition that he can die at any time, and he can be so calm.


    He suddenly asked, "are you Li natural?"


    The middle-aged man nodded and smile: "Li naturally met Mr. Li. Please forgive me for not being able to see him. It''s inconvenient for me to get up and salute."


    Wu Dong looked at him with his eyes. He was seriously injured. Because of the failure of opening up the Lingtai, the elixir fields on his mud pill palace were almost broken. Moreover, his body was seriously injured. He was blind, his internal organs were twisted and ruptured, his meridians were broken, and his lower Dantian was useless.


    Seeing this, he sighed and said, "your injury can''t be cured with my current ability."


    Li Jianxing suddenly collapsed to the ground, extremely sad, silent tears.


    Li naturally is free and easy, he said with a smile: "no harm, life and death by life, sir can''t save me, that''s my destiny."


    Wu Dong snorted: "you are quite able to pretend, people are dying, but also so free and easy?"


    Li naturally said with a wry smile: "what you said is that I really feel unwilling, but it''s hard for me to disobey my destiny.


    "I heard that you can make pills. Do you know what pills can save your life¡° Wu Dong asked him.


    Li naturally thought about it and said, "I know my wound is bad. If I want to cure it, I have to take the legendary" dahuandan. ". However, the danfang of Da Huan Dan has long been lost. Even if it''s not lost, I don''t have the right stove in my hand. Even if there is a suitable alchemy furnace, there is no alchemy master who can refine it¡°


    Wu dongleng snorted: "old man, you know quite a lot."


    Wu Dong spoke rudely one after another, and everyone was stunned. Li Jianxing was even more angry. He wanted to attack, but seeing his father''s indifferent expression, he suppressed his anger again.


    Wu Dong continued: "I have a friend named Li Tianyuan who can refine dahuandan. So, you old man can be saved."


    Li Ran Ran Ran trembled: "what? Can he refine the great alchemy


    Wu Dong: "although he can refine, I need some time to find him. You will stay in Shaolin for the time being. There are several eminent monks here, which can also keep you safe. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a strong mental force in Shaolin, and then he was suppressed by several strong mental forces.


    Clear face show angry face: "wanton!" Miekong had already rushed out. Wu Dong saw a ray of knife light flash in his sleeve.


    Li Jianxing was pleasantly surprised, but he also immediately revealed his murder: "they dare to chase me, damn it!"


    Wu Dong knew that this was the man who was chasing Li natural. He said, "protect your father, and I will come back as soon as possible."


    Li Jianxing knelt on the ground and kowtowed heavily: "Mr. hard work! Please pay attention to your safety, sir


    Wu Dong nodded and jumped up to the eaves. When he looked around, he saw a blade suddenly appeared 100 meters away. Two figures were split into two and their bodies fell from the air.


    He didn''t want to watch the battle, so he rushed into the forest and quickly went down the mountain. As he walked, he danced with light shadow.


    "Light shadow, where are you now?"


    Dance light shadow there came bursts of sound, it seems still moving things, she said: "I''m still helping you move things, things are currently on a mountain. Don''t worry. This is a safe house I used to decorate. It''s very hidden and safe. "


    Wu Dong: "you wait for me. I''ll be right there."


    "Are you coming? OK, I''ll tell you the address... "


    The safe house is 150 kilometers away from Shaolin, Mingqiao mountain. When Wu Dong arrived at Qiaoshan, he found that Wu Qingying was just above a canyon.


    Down the cliff, a large area of stone wall on the east side is sunken, forming a stone flat with an area of more than 3000 square meters. At the moment, she is directing her subordinates to transport things to Shiping.


    "Don''t transport things for the time being." After Wu Dongren arrived, they immediately stopped them.


    Dance light shadow fiercely turns back, says with a smile: "Lei Ji, what the hell are you doing! Why do you want to transfer things all of a sudden? Is there something wrong with the ninth inning? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "something''s wrong. But it should be ok now. I can solve it. "


    He left and right a look, from a pile of medicine to find some medicine, and then all into the Dan furnace.


    "Light shadow, you look at it. Don''t let anyone down to disturb me."


    After that, without waiting for Wu Qingying to speak, he directly jumped down the cliff with the red stove in his right hand.


    Dance light shadow exclaimed and looked down. When Wu Dong descended to the shiping position, he reached out and settled down. Then, with the help of his hand, his people had easily jumped onto the stone flat.


    Dance light shadow relaxed breath, murmur a way: "lunatic!"


    Ah Xiu was sweating after moving things. She asked curiously, "boss, what''s brother Lei doing? Carry the furnace down, isn''t it alchemy? "


    "Who knows." Dance light shadow pie pie pie mouth, "calculate, I am tired to death, let''s have a rest, eat something..."


    Shiping has a good environment. Wu Dong is very satisfied with this place. He put the stove, took out the medicine from the amber, and then began to refine the pill.


    Although he has collected a lot of medicinal materials, he can''t make up all the medicines for dahuandan. Fortunately, he has several ethylwood elixirs on hand. There are two ingredients in the elixir. If he can extract them, he can also refine dahuandan.


    He predicted that if he wanted to refine a dahuandan, he would have to waste at least two ethylglyoxylin pills. You know, although this ebony elixir is not as good as tiantuo elixir, two of them are worth at least 50 billion US dollars!


    But he can''t help it. If he can''t cure Li naturally, he and his family will be in danger, and the Yan family will be ruined. Now in order to refine dahuandan, he has done everything he can.


    The effect of dahuandan is more than 100 times stronger than that of xiaohuandan, and its refining is quite difficult. Said that this Dan''s refining difficulty is also above the day slough Dan!


    It''s hard to return. He still has to give it a try. If you don''t succeed once, try twice!


    In the first batch of pills, he refined eight large-scale shaped pills. The second batch of elixir, he refined the dragon and tiger shaped elixir, and made four pieces of elixir.


    This method of refining several furnaces of pills before formal alchemy is called hot furnace. After two furnaces, the operation of Dan furnace is relatively stable, and then it is easier to refine Da Huan Dan.


    He took out two elixirs and put them directly into the furnace. Under the scorching heat, the pills liquefy rapidly and then vaporize. Among the gas, there is a green smell at the top.


    If his eyes could not penetrate the furnace, he would be blind at this time. Seeing that the fire was almost ready, he hit thirty-six times in succession in the Dan furnace.


    The thirty-six palms form a rotating force, which causes the air flow inside to rotate. The air mass whirled and burst out as a column of air.


    He made a quick decision. As soon as he stepped on the mechanism, a color gas burst out. The upper part of the color gas was a green air flow, which was exactly what he needed. Then he reached out and grasped the green air, which condensed into a green mist in his palm.


    The rest of the medicine was caught by his other hand and sealed into the bottle prepared in advance. These medicine can not be wasted, and other pills can be refined in the future.


    Then he threw the green fog into the Dan furnace, and put the prepared herbs into it, and began to refine dahuandan.


    The medicine liquefies again, and the green gas melts into it.


    Next is the regular process of alchemy, Wu Dong extremely serious, always observe the changes in the furnace. His ability of seeing through brought him the advantage of alchemy, greatly eliminated all kinds of hidden dangers, and improved the success rate.


    After about 20 minutes, the Dan Qi solidified. As soon as he stepped on the mechanism, a pill of Dan medicine with gold in the green flew out, the size of broad bean.


    With the pill in his hand, Wu Dongchang was relieved. He murmured, "it''s finally a success. Although it''s only a third grade pill, it''s enough to cure Li naturally!"


    After collecting the pills, he jumped up the cliff. At this time dance light shadow is Baba eating, see Wu Dong come out, she just want to speak, but Wu Dong embrace head, in her face hard kiss.


    "Light shadow, wait for my news, I''ll go first!" With that, he left in a flash.


    The scene is quiet, or a Xiu "poof" smile, broke the calm, she said with a strange smile: "boss, Lei Ji takes advantage of you, why don''t you resist?"


    "Go away!" Dance light shadow pretty face a red, white her one eye, the corner of the mouth spreads a strange smile.

 Chapter 252

    Shaolin.


    Miekong''s murderous spirit is boiling. During this time, he has gone out three times and killed five people! One of them is a fairy!


    Li Jianxing walked around the room, but he was extremely anxious. His father''s situation was getting worse and worse. I''m afraid he won''t last long. He can''t help murmuring: "why hasn''t Mr. ye come back?"


    Li naturally was very weak. He said softly, "Jianxing, calm down. Since Mr. Ye has promised, he will surely be able to send Da Huan Dan. "


    Li Jianxing sighed: "father, you also said that this dahuadan is extremely difficult to refine. Is there anyone in the world who can refine this Dan?"


    Li natural: "the world is so big that there are countless experts. Naturally, it is possible."


    Mie Kong said: "I don''t know about that Li Dan master, but Mr. Ye''s medical skills are amazing. He cured my evil disease."


    Voice just fell, a shadow flashed into the room, it is Wu Dong!


    Li Jianxing was very happy: "Mr. Ye!"


    Miekong several people are also happy and look at his hand one after another, because Wu Dong is holding a golden elixir in his hand! It gives off a mysterious smell.


    Wu Dong didn''t have time to talk nonsense. He said in a deep voice, "stay clear, others go out!"


    Now he is the biggest. As soon as he opens his mouth, all the people follow him and withdraw.


    In the Zen room, only clear is left.


    Wu Dong removed all Li''s clothes, then stabbed him with 9981 needles like lightning, and then fed him dahuandan.


    Dan medicine into the abdomen, he said: "clear, he will burst of mental power, you help suppress, lest hurt me."


    Clear nod: "I know."


    Sure enough, this elixir just swallowed a minute, there is a strong iron mental power from his body burst out. Fortunately, he was prepared to protect Wu Dong behind him.


    After a few seconds, the breath disappeared and Li naturally uttered a cry of pain. Such as him, extraordinary perseverance, can make him cry, we can see how strong the pain is!


    Wu Dong has been observing the changes in his body. His meridians are rapidly repaired and his internal injuries are rapidly healed. When his Niwan palace is complete, and the Yang God returns.


    Seeing this, he couldn''t help but scold: "this old bastard, I have to waste a bottle of soul liquid!"


    With that, he gritted his teeth, took out a bottle of soul liquid from his pocket and poured it into his mouth. This soul liquid is refined with demon pill. The cost of a small bottle is at least 30 billion!


    When the soul liquid enters the abdomen, Li naturally creates the spiritual world immediately and falls into deep meditation.


    Clear eyes a bright, said with a smile: "he is already well."


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s all right. Let''s go out."


    When they came out of the Zen room, Li Jianxing was the first one to come. He asked, "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Dong: "it''s all right. It will be as good as before after dawn."


    Li Jianxing was overjoyed and even said thanks. He regarded Wu Dong as a Bodhisattva to save the suffering.


    Wu Dong was very tired and didn''t have the time to pay attention to him. He walked out of the yard.


    When he came to a Zen room, Wu Dong sighed: "it''s a big loss, a big pill, a bottle of soul liquid, ah, a lot of money."


    He laughed and said, "Mr. Ye, Li naturally has a strong family background. You can make an offer at that time. If he dares to default, Shaolin will be the first to let him go. "


    Wu Dong felt a little better. He said fiercely, "yes, I must pay for it."


    After a few murmurs, he lay down and fell asleep. He ran all the way, alchemy and healing. He was very tired and fell asleep.


    Clear also don''t disturb, out of the Zen room, and shut the door.


    After sleeping for a long time, Wu Dong woke up at eight o''clock the next morning. He pushed the door out and saw Li natural and Li Jianxing standing outside.


    "Up, sir." Naturally, Li was very polite. He went up to say hello.


    Wu Dong gave a "um" and glanced at him. He said, "you''re recovering well. If you don''t break or stand, next time you attack Tianxian, the success rate will be higher."


    "Thanks to your help." Li naturally said with a smile, "it''s hard to repay your kindness. I''ll certainly give you a good reward when I''m done with what I''m doing. "


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "OK, you just have a good idea. I know you''re under pressure now. Go ahead with your business. "


    Li naturally bowed: "yes. Naturally, sir, I''ll leave first. "


    When Li naturally and his group left, they took naoran and miekong with them, leaving Xianyun to take charge of Shaolin.


    After they left, Xianyun said, "Li naturally waited outside for Mr. Li for three hours, just to say goodbye."


    Wu Dong yawned: "this old fool, don''t you know to shout at me? By the way, has the nine innings been settled? "


    "Before dawn, the news of his recovery came out, and the nine innings had come to an end. Mie Kong and the master of clearness will go with him. There will be a big move. "


    Wu Dong: "he returned to the previous situation?"


    "Naturally, he can, and his voice will only be greater than before. After all, Shaolin has joined us." Xianyun said.


    Wu Dong nodded: "that''s good. Well, it''s all right now. I''m going to leave, too. "


    Xianyun quickly got up to see each other off and sent them to the foot of the mountain.


    It was two hours later that Wu Dong returned to Yulong villa on foot.


    Because he called in advance, Wu Qingying had already transported the materials back to the villa, and now he was waiting for him at the villa.


    There was no special hall outside the villa. It was quiet. Only the ruts and disordered footprints were there.


    When he got home, he saw his parents first.


    At this time, parents don''t know the thrill of last night. Huang Lan is just ready for a big breakfast. Wu Dong doesn''t eat all day, so he has a full meal.


    After dinner, he came to the warehouse. At this time, dance light shadow is still in command, people move things back to the warehouse.


    He immediately pulls the dance light shadow to a courtyard. For his intimate action, dance light shadow is very repulsive. When she got to the yard, she looked very cold and asked, "boss Wu, where''s Lei Ji?"


    Wu Dong smiles. He puts his hand on his face and suddenly becomes Lei Ji.


    The dance light shadow was stunned, then said angrily: "you have changed your appearance all the time! He''s been lying to me


    Wu Dong said awkwardly: "the first time I saved you, I changed my face for safety. Later, I got used to it, and I used that face to meet you all the time. "


    Dance light shadow gnaws a tooth: "that now why show a person with true face again?"


    Wu Dong sighed and said, "because when I was in danger, I found that you were the person I trusted most. Since I trust you so much, I should let you know my true identity. "


    Dance light shadow pie pie pie mouth: "don''t come to this set! I''m angry now! "


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "yes, I did wrong, so I decided to apologize."


    Blaspheming Wu, he took out a Juqi pill and a jiuzhuanshenyuan pill from his arms and said with a smile, "although you are Huajin, you are not a human immortal. Take these pills, and you will soon be promoted to a human immortal."


    Dance light shadow whole body a shock, can''t believe ground looking at two Dan Yao, ask: "these Dan Yao, very valuable?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "of course. But it doesn''t matter. The last time you spent 50 billion to buy something worth 300 billion, I was already numb. "


    Dance light shadow heart joy, she took the pill: "then I forgive you!"


    Dance light shadow dream want to be immortal, but immortal is everyone can reach the realm? Now with the pill, she is at least 80% sure!


    Wu Dong found that the skill of dancing light shadow was very authentic, so he asked, "light shadow, what skill do you practice?"


    Wu Qingying: "our dancers practice Hunyuan skill, but this skill is not suitable for women."


    "Is it?" Wu Dong thought, "let me pass you another set of skills."


    Dance light shadow a stay: "pass me skill?"


    You know, this skill is not spread by all forces, and you can''t buy it if you have money. All the skills sold on the market are out of fashion.


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, sit well and listen to me in detail."


    At present, he taught Wu Qingying the cultivation methods of Wuji immortal Sutra. Wu Qingying has excellent aptitude. Otherwise, he can''t have the current accomplishments. Now he has changed his skills. With his guidance in Wu Dong, he will soon enter the state of cultivation.


    She first swallowed a Qi gathering pill, and then ran Xiao Zhou Tian.


    Wu Dongfang has time to greet ah Xiu and others. This time, however, he still appeared as ray did.


    In the afternoon, Chen Chuanhu, Tang Hong and Shui lingruo also came to Yulong villa. They didn''t know that the situation had changed. Chen Chuanhu was still worried. When they met, they asked, "Dongdi, what shall we do next?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "brother tiger, the matter has been solved. Shaolin has done it. We are safe now. Later today, there will be news. "


    Chen Chuanhu was so surprised that he solved it!


    Tang Hong felt incredible. She learned from a special channel that this incident was related to the national teacher. Now that Wu Dong is all right, it shows that the situation is clear, and the old men at the top of the ninth inning are all safe.


    "It seems that I was right to join the ninth inning." She thought.


    Thinking of this, she said with a smile: "boss Wu is really a good means, in this case can turn over, people admire."


    Wu Dong also did not explain much, saying: "you just rest assured that in the future our ninth Bureau will surely usher in great development, and you will all be veterans in the future."


    Water zero if still some do not release people, she asked: "brother Wu, we now go back to the ninth bureau?"


    "Naturally. But before that, I have an announcement. I decided to give Chen Chuanhu the responsibility of the deputy of the ninth Bureau. In the future, Chen Chuanhu will be your boss. Like you, I am a member of the ninth Bureau. "


    Chen Chuanhu was stunned and exclaimed, "Dongdi, what are you talking about? Why don''t you do it? "


    Wu Dong did this after careful consideration. He said with a smile: "brother tiger, Shaolin will soon have a national teacher, and miekong and Xianyun will also become cabinet elders. You are a Shaolin disciple. Isn''t it more appropriate for you to control the nine innings? "


    Chen Chuanhu repeatedly waved: "no! Nine innings are made by Dongdi. How can I take over! "


    Wu Dong''s kindness to him is higher than heaven and thicker than Earth. They are brothers and sisters, and he can''t accept it.


    Seeing that he was anxious and even angry, Wu Dong quickly said, "brother tiger, you are more suitable than me. Besides, between you and my brothers, there is no difference


    Chen Chuanhu saw that Wu Dong was so sincere that he could not refuse again. He sighed: "Dongdi, I will manage the ninth Bureau for you. But you''re still the boss behind the scenes of the ninth inning. Whatever you say is what you say. "


    Wu Dong was very moved. He knew what nine innings meant. With a smile, he said, "brother tiger, I ask you to manage the ninth bureau because I have other things to do. By the way, I also want a few people from you. Guangning, Heihu and eitower will join team x with me later. "


    Team x? Chen Chuanhu knew that. He said, "of course, no problem."


    Water zero if a listen to Wu Dong don''t do boss, she immediately said: "brother Wu, I can also join the X brigade?"


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "OK, no problem."


    Tang Hong said with a smile, "I joined the ninth inning because of Wu Dong. If you leave, I will follow you."


    Chen Chuanhu: "you two should follow my brother. There is no shortage of staff in the ninth Bureau."


    Wu Dong nodded: "good. In the future, there will be something on the other side of the ninth inning, and team x can appear as a backup. "


    While talking, he has arranged for food to be delivered to Chen Chuanhu, who will have dinner first. They have been busy all day and night, but they are still hungry.

 Chapter 253

    After dinner, Wu Dong arranged a courtyard for Ling Ruo and Tang Hong. There are many courtyards in Yulong villa. Everyone has a separate yard.


    As he was about to take his two daughters around the villa, he received a call from Li Jianxing: "is that boss Wu, please?"


    Wu Dong light way: "it''s me."


    Li Jianxing: "I have been instructed by Mr. Ye to help you solve the problem. You can tell me what you think now."


    Wu Dong was not polite to him, saying: "if the ninth bureau can continue to exist, I hope Chen Chuanhu, the disciple of miekong master, will be in charge. In addition, the Yan family has suffered some losses this time. I hope you can make up for it. "


    Li Jianxing: "I can do these two things. Do you have any other requirements? "


    Wu Dong: "I want to know the identities of those two national teachers!"


    Li Jianxing was silent for a moment and said, "one of them is Fang Tianhua, the other is wan Yisheng."


    "Well, I''ve got it." Wu Dongdao said, "I need a detailed information about these two people, including their students, children, descendants, families and all important members."


    Li Jianxing didn''t ask much. He didn''t look down on Wu Dong. After all, Mr. Ye was his friend. If it''s because of him, the other party won''t help his father.


    "Yes, I''ll send someone to give you the information later," he said


    Hang up the phone, Wu Dong called Chen Chuanhu, a plane to return to the capital. Yan Jun is seriously injured. Yan Shilu has a stroke. He must go to the hospital quickly.


    When the plane took off, Wu Dong had some ideas in his mind. This accident almost killed his family, which made him extremely alert. He suddenly realized that he might have to change his identity next.


    At this time, he suddenly said: "tiger brother, I hope you take a stake in Dongxi capital."


    Chen Chuanhu was stunned, but then he understood what Wu Dong meant. With the support of Shaolin, the Chen family will be booming in the future. With the help of the Chen family, Dongxi capital will develop better and faster.


    He thought about it, nodded and agreed, "OK. But Dongdi, why don''t you join Shaolin? With your face, it''s very easy for the master to accept you as an apprentice. "


    Wu Dong a smile, said: "I prefer freedom."


    The real reason, he didn''t say. That is, once he becomes a member of Shaolin, all his secrets will be known to Shaolin, and then he will be bound. It''s better to make more friends than that.


    Chen Chuanhu also knew that he didn''t want to say more, and he didn''t ask. He just said, "I''ll arrange it later."


    In the afternoon, they returned to the capital. Wu Dong''s coming here is to govern Yan Jun and Yan Lu, and to attend the East Asian exchange conference to be held tomorrow.


    The Yan Family in Beijing.


    As soon as he got off the plane, he got the news that Yan''s family had been released and resumed their duties. Therefore, when Wu Dong arrived at Yan''s home, Yan Zheng and Yan Gan were waiting for him at the door.


    Last time, Yan Gan didn''t like Wu Dong, but when he met again, his heart was full of gratitude. They have made it clear that this time, if it were not for Wu Dong''s help, the Yan family would have been finished.


    "Wu Dong, please come in." He said hastily.


    Wu Dong nodded and asked Yan Zheng, "Uncle Yan, where''s brother Jun?"


    "In the bedroom, it''s very badly hurt." Yan Zheng sighed, then led Wu Dong into the bedroom.


    Yan Jun is lying on the bed, covered with gauze. He was in the hospital before and has just been transferred to his home. He was sober and grinned when he saw Wu Dong: "Dongdi, my brother almost told me this time."


    Wu Dong motioned him not to speak. First, he observed and found that his bone connection was not particularly accurate. Now he reconnected his bone. Fortunately, his medical skills were superb, and he worked hard for several hours, then he bandaged it again.


    Finally, he took xiaohuandan and said, "keep it for a few days, and you can go to the ground in a week."


    "So fast?" Yan Jun was a little surprised.


    Wu Dong: "you are hurt too much, or you can walk in three days."


    Yan Jun: "Dongdi, go to see my grandfather. He has a stroke."


    Wu Dong wiped a sweat: "don''t worry, I''m here."


    After a few words of comfort, he came to Yan Lu''s bedroom again. At this time, Yan Lu is lying on the bed with a crooked corner of his mouth and obvious stroke symptoms. He can''t speak any more.


    Yan Zheng sighed and said, "can Wu Dong be cured?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes. You go out. "


    Yan Zheng and his two brothers left the bedroom immediately. Half an hour later, he came out of the bedroom.


    Yan Zheng asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sleep down and wake up." Wu Dong said, "I prescribe a side-effect medicine and take it once a day. After a week, I can recover completely."


    After Yan Lu was cured, Wu Dong went to Yan Jun again. There are many doubts in Yan Jun''s mind. I hope Wu Dong can tell him.


    "Dongdi, I didn''t expect the Yan family to come back from the dead. My father and my uncle were promoted one level each. It''s about the national master. How can we turn the tables? "


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "brother Jun, you really don''t know? Li naturally recovered, and Shaolin also came out strongly, so the two men had to stop. "


    Yan Jun: "of course I know something, but I still think it''s incredible. If they didn''t think that Li naturally couldn''t turn over, how could they make a bold move? But this Li naturally has nothing to do with it, Dongdi. They are all thanks to you. "


    Wu Dong: "don''t think too much. You just need to know that the Yan family is solid now."


    Yan Jun smile: "also! I''m afraid of wool when my brother is here


    Wu Dong thought for a moment and said, "brother Jun, next I''ll keep a low profile and let Chen Chuanhu take charge of the ninth Bureau. As for me, I still study at home, practice martial arts, and occasionally go out to earn some extra money. "


    Yan Jun said with a smile, "I''ve thought about this kind of life, but I can''t do it."


    Wu Dong: "I have no choice but to do so. You know, this time we almost fell. In addition to Li''s accident, part of the reason lies in me. I reveal too much, which makes some people uneasy and curious. "


    Yan Jun nodded gently: "Dongdi, I see what you mean. Don''t worry, there are Chen Chuanhu and I working together, and Shaolin and Li natural. No one can move us. "


    Wu Dong: "I''m relieved to have you and tiger brother. Now I need to keep a low profile and build up my strength. Before long, three years at most, I will give tiger a lot of surprises. "


    Yan Jun "ha ha" a smile: "good, I''m waiting for Dongdi''s surprise!"


    After a few words, Wu Dong left for a hotel where Yunxi stayed.


    In a luxury suite of the hotel, Yunxi and his assistant are looking up the information on hand. In the past few days, she has seen a lot of sites in the capital, and has now entered the final confirmation stage.


    The main purpose of this visit to Beijing is to open a new jewelry store. Every inch of land and every inch of money in the capital, there is a huge investment in jewelry stores. Yunxi''s favorite areas are all over 10000 square meters, with a unit price of more than 300000.


    Therefore, the investment in shops alone is more than three billion yuan. Plus decoration, ownership transfer, labor cost, advertising investment and so on, four billion yuan will be spent.


    Fortunately, Yunxi is not short of money now. Changshan pharmaceutical has started to make profits, making hundreds of millions of profits every day. What makes her even more happy is that Wu Dong did not know where to get a batch of rubies and Jadeites, worth hundreds of billions of dollars! With these goods, her jewelry store is full of confidence and will become the No.1 high-end jewelry company in China.


    She looked at the time and knew that Wu Dong was coming. Wu Dong called half an hour ago and said that he wanted to talk about the Chen family''s participation in Xi capital.


    At this moment, the doorbell rang. The assistant opened the door and saw Wu Dong.


    She said with a quick smile, "general manager Wu!"


    Yunxi waved: "little brother, come here quickly."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "what did you do in the past? Did you take advantage of me?"


    The assistant chuckled. After she made tea, she ran back to another room to avoid suspicion.


    Cloud Xi white he one eye: "little poor mouth. I ask you, why did you suddenly let the Chen family become a shareholder


    Wu Dongdao said: "it''s better to have fun alone. If you have money, you can make money. Besides, at present, we need the influence of the Chen family. "


    Yunxi is a smart woman, she asked: "little brother, is there any other reason?"


    Wu Dong lazily sat down on the sofa and said, "the Chen family will gradually become Shaolin''s agent for secular interests, so we are safer to cooperate with the Chen family."


    Yunxi thought: "listen to what you mean, it seems that the mind is no longer in the pharmaceutical?"


    Wu Dong stunned: "my performance is so obvious?"


    Yunxi: "at least your mind is obviously not in business."


    Wu Dong sighed: "now, I''m going to be a serious businessman and a good doctor, so I can live a normal life."


    Yunxi''s eyes brightened: "well, I haven''t had a vacation for a long time. Now all my people can be on their own. Why don''t we go on holiday together? "


    Wu Donglian said quickly, "OK, when will you go? Where to? "


    Yunxi said with a smile: "I mainly play in China. I want to go to grassland for horseback riding, desert oasis and snow mountain valley. Or, get together with old classmates and friends and have a drink. Anyway, I want to relax. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, when I''m busy with what I''m doing, I''ll accompany sister Xi to travel."


    Yunxi has been busy all day. At this time, he stretches. Wu Dong quickly rubbed her shoulders and back to make the latter very comfortable. She can''t help but close her eyes and enjoy the warmth and tranquility.


    Wu Dong''s eyes began to be dishonest. His eyes had been spinning around Yunxi for a long time. Because he was standing, he could see the beautiful picture from this angle.


    Then his hand began to be dishonest and moved down slowly. When he was about to succeed, he was opened by Yunxi''s "pa". She said, "be honest with me."


    Wu Dong drew back his hand, gave a dry smile, and then swallowed his saliva.


    Yunxi opened his eyes and asked strangely, "what''s the noise, little brother?"


    Wu Dong was embarrassed and said, "nothing. I''m hungry."


    Yunxi said with a smile: "really? Where are you hungry? "


    Wu Dong said: "sister Xi, I''ll massage you tonight until you fall asleep, OK?"


    Yunxi body suddenly feel weak, and then fever, her red face said: "not rare."


    Wu Dongzhi sighed, this is to force people to death!

 Chapter 254

    Later, Yunxi ordered a meal. They ate and chatted together and decided on two things. After the statue came an old man, in his fifties, with a cold face.


    He took a look at the medal held by Wu Dong, and said: "the national scholars can come to xianku once a year, and each time can''t exceed an hour. Before you enter, you''d better prepare the funds and think about what you need. "


    The old man''s face was cold and his heart was warm. He was reminding Wu Dong. Wu Dong said with a smile, "I''m ready."


    The old man continued: "during my stay in xianku, I must follow you and watch your every move. The selected items must be purchased in full and not on credit. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I understand. Master, can I buy anything in the immortal library? "


    "Not really. There is an area in the immortal storehouse, which can only be entered by the elder cabinet and the national teachers. You have no right to enter at present. " Said the old man.


    Wu Dong nodded: "understand, please lead the way."


    The old man immediately led the way and led him into a hidden door. After the entrance, through a long passage, you can see the official entrance of the immortal library. After that, he went through three gates, each of which was guarded by an expert.


    In this way, it took him ten minutes to get into the vault. Finally came to the inside of the library, you can see a long passage, very spacious. On both sides of the passage are at least hundreds of arched stone roads leading to different warehouses.


    The old man followed Wu Dong all the time. He said, "different goods are placed in different warehouses. You can see for yourself."


    Wu Dong didn''t come. He immediately entered the first warehouse on the left. The space here is very large, covering an area of more than 1000 square meters. There are many shelves in the warehouse and boxes on the ground. Some boxes look very old, while others are relatively new.


    To the old man''s surprise, Wu Dong just glanced at the door and turned away. It seemed that he was not interested in the things inside.


    The old man couldn''t help saying, "boy, it''s rare for you to come here. I suggest you choose carefully in a warehouse. Like you, you can''t find what you need in the end


    Wu Dong knew that he was a kind reminder and said, "thank you for your advice. I''m more intuitive. I want to look back. "


    The old man snorted and said nothing.


    Wu Dong glanced at the three warehouses in front of him, stood for a while, and then left. Although he just glanced at it, he could see the good and bad things in it.


    It''s not that there are no good things in the three warehouses, but the good things are too expensive, and he thinks the cost performance is not high.


    When he came to the fourth warehouse, he took a look and found a huge natural crystal on the ground. This crystal is deep purple, translucent, the naked eye can vaguely see, it has a mass of black things.


    He took a look at the introduction. It was a piece of crystal, which was sealed with an ancient object. As for what it was, there was no mark on it. This crystalloid is worth 3.8 billion.


    Wu Dong''s vision, through the crystal, saw the crystal sealed with a dead pangolin. How dare he sell 3.8 billion yuan just by turning his mouth?


    He was about to give up when he was stunned. It turned out that when he continued to see through, he saw a string of bracelets in the belly of pangolin. The bracelet is made of 28 golden beads, each of which is engraved with immortal script.


    With a smile, he immediately carried the crystal to the corridor outside the warehouse.


    When the old man saw that he bought this crystal, he could not help shaking his head. This crystal, which he had explored with his mind for a long time, was just a pangolin. But he didn''t say anything. What he bought was Wu Dong''s freedom. Whether it was a loss or a gain had nothing to do with him.


    Put the crystal, Wu Dong noticed the old man''s expression, he suddenly said: "as a congenital master, isn''t it boring to watch the door here?"


    The old man was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect that Wu Dong would ask this question. Then he said, "it''s practice everywhere. It''s not boring."


    Wu Dong smiles and comes to warehouse 5.


    There are all kinds of cold weapons, swords, halberds, axes, hooks and forks in warehouse 5. He is not short of weapons and intends to take a glance and leave. However, when he saw it, he found a special blade.


    This is a concealed weapon, made of metal, tubular, about 15 cm long, which can be held with one hand. Through the inside, it can be seen that there is a spring hidden in the tube. However, both ends of it are screwed down by the cover. Next to it, there is a box with more than ten kinds of concealed weapons in different shapes, including needles, darts and blades.


    He knew immediately that the concealed weapon was not simple. It''s just that he has precious time, so he can only take it away at the moment and study it after going out. It costs 1.9 billion yuan.


    In the following several places, none was found. It was not until he entered the No. 15 warehouse that his eyes brightened and he strode to a tin box.


    Open the tin box, you can see that there are several black, stone like square things inside. This is one of the materials white fox needs. It''s called xianwujin. A small piece, the price is as high as 32 billion!


    He put sin Wujin down the aisle and went to the next warehouse.


    Seeing that he was so firm, the old man couldn''t help but wonder and asked him, "how do you know where xianwujin is?"


    Wu Dongyi said with a smile: "I don''t know. I just think this box is good. When I opened it, I saw this kind of thing and bought it. There are so many things here that I can only take my chances and have no time to think about them. "


    The old man shook his head. He didn''t agree with Wu Dong''s statement.


    Later, he found two more things in warehouse 23. These are two huge amber pieces more than two meters in diameter. Inside one of them is a small red tree with 13 red fruits.


    This little tree is an ancient elixir, named "Zhuguo". Moreover, this Zhuguo is at least 3000 years old, belonging to the Millennium Zhuguo, with high quality!


    In the second piece of amber, there is a snake, which has four legs and a red dragon horn on its head. This snake, named Hua snake, is a prehistoric creature. It''s full of treasure, and everything around it can be used as medicine.


    The amber was so big that he had to take out the flying dragon sword and cut off the unnecessary amber for carrying.


    The old man couldn''t help saying, "if you chop the amber, you have to buy it, thinking about whether you have enough money with you."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "don''t worry, master. There is enough money."


    Next, he bought a futon in warehouse 42. This Futon has been sold for some years, but it''s not expensive. It''s only 300 million yuan. However, he could see that there were hundreds of thin sheets of paper inside the futon, which were full of words. These characters are all immortal. At a glance, they record a kind of prehistoric witchcraft.


    Next, most of what he bought were medicinal materials, and there were always hundreds of them. All the medicines here are very precious. The price of each piece is more than 2 billion yuan, and the expensive one is more than 10 billion yuan.


    In the meantime, he also encountered many good things, but the price was too expensive and it was not cost-effective to buy them, so he had to give up.


    At this time, he calculated that there was only 35 billion left with him, and he wanted to stop. In fact, there are still a few warehouses to go, but time is running out.


    Just as he was about to leave, his eyes inadvertently swept through the warehouse No. 100 and found a woodcut Buddha statue in the warehouse, about two meters high and very heavy.


    Inside the Buddha statue, there is a golden page on which the aura flows. You can see that it is not a mortal thing.


    In his heart, he carried the Buddha out and said, "this one, too."


    The old man took a look at the time: "there are still ten minutes left, you hurry to pack up your things."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "OK."


    This wooden Buddha statue is made of ancient wood. Its price is as high as 14 billion yuan, which is quite expensive.


    The old man called several subordinates to help Wu Dong transport things outside. At this time, the man who accompanied Wu Dong brought his men to help him transport things to the foot of the mountain and load them into the car.


    At the time of checking out, Wu Dong''s 400 billion yuan was almost spent all at once, and only 21 billion yuan was left in the end!


    However, he was also quite satisfied. The value of the selected items far exceeded 400 billion yuan. He made a lot of money!

 Chapter 255

    For the time being, he put these things in the ninth Bureau compound and asked Chen Chuanhu to take care of them. Today''s palace compound is very similar. The above letter of appointment has been issued. Chen Chuanhu is the new boss of the ninth Bureau, and Wu Dongjiang is a junior soldier.


    Because he had to go to the East Asia exchange conference later, Wu Dong didn''t have much money, so he borrowed a sum of money from Chen Chuanhu.


    Chen Chuanhu is now deeply trusted by his family. The amount of funds he can mobilize is huge. He lent Wu Dong 50 billion US dollars.


    After receiving the money, Wu Dong made some preparations and went to the East Asia exchange conference.


    The East Asia exchange conference is held in a natural park in the western suburb of Beijing. At six o''clock in the evening, the park was closed and tourists were not allowed to enter. Inside, the site was also cleared.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, there are many more cars in the parking lot outside the park. Xiuzhen people from five East Asian countries, with their entourage and salute, enter the nature park.


    Wu Dong was not far away. He found that there were a lot of people coming to the conference, at least hundreds of people!


    He didn''t worry. He went in at once and decided to wait. At this moment, he incarnated as Lei Ji, sitting on the chair with his eyes half closed and half open.


    A few minutes later, a business car stopped and a woman came down from the taxi. The woman he knew was the seven flower apricot Suzuki who had been saved in Myanmar.


    "Miss apricot." He said hello from a distance.


    The woman turned back and saw that it was Wu Dong. She was very surprised: "Lei Jijun! I''m so happy to see you again


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "apricot, are you coming to the East Asia exchange conference?"


    Apricot nodded: "yes, Lei Jijun, I came to attend the exchange meeting at the order of my father."


    Wu Dong nodded: "just in time, let''s go together."


    Suzuki apricot sweet smile: "OK, Lei Jijun please."


    The two walked to the entrance of the park side by side. Someone checked the certificate of participation at the entrance, and the Party passed smoothly.


    After entering the gate, the participants moved freely. To put it bluntly, this is a huge ghost market. We need to set up stalls to do business.


    As soon as he entered the gate, he saw a table with two people standing beside it. It seemed that they were from the South Peninsula. There is a statue of a skeleton on the table.


    "What is this?" Wu Dong is curious and wants to go and see, but he is held by the apricot.


    She pulled Wu Dong far away and said softly, "Lei Jiqun, that''s the stall of December, the first killer group in East Asia. They accept the Commission to kill people¡°


    Wu Dongyi was stunned and shook his head: "there is no one here in killing business."


    Apricot said: "December is very famous in Asia, but in your country business is not me, they should be here to open up the market."


    Wu Dong remembered that she was a ninja and said, "apricot, when it comes to the killer group, aren''t you ninjas also good at it?"


    Apricot some embarrassed: "let Lei Jijun laugh, apricot is more stupid, ninja learn not good."


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "you modest, I see quite powerful."


    At this time, a man came to the table, he was wearing a silver mask, deep voice asked: "kill a celebrity fairy how much?"


    A man on the table said, "ten billion under Baodan, twenty billion after Baodan. I''m talking about US dollars."


    Silver mask nodded: "I want to kill a man."


    "Well, please write down his name."


    The man wrote down a name on the paper. When he wrote this, people in the distance couldn''t see it, but Wu Dong could see it clearly. He was stunned. The word "Wu Dong" was written on the paper!


    "The other side should not hold Dan, but the strength is relatively strong, can be regarded as holding Dan master." The silver mask added, and then handed a photo to the other party, which was Wu Dong''s photo.


    The two persons in charge immediately uploaded Wu Dong''s information to the headquarters for verification. They have an intelligence system that can quickly find useful information.


    A few minutes later, the other party said, "the headquarters defines this person as an S-level target, and the price should be increased appropriately, with 30 billion US dollars."


    The silver mask was a bit unexpected: "is it so expensive?"


    That humanitarian: "this person''s identity is not simple, 30 billion is the lowest price."


    The silver mask hesitated and said, "yes!"


    Suzuki apricot saw Wu Dong standing still. After a while, she couldn''t help asking, "Lei Jijun, what are you looking at?"


    Wu Dong "ah" said: "nothing. Miss apricot, I have something to deal with now. I''ll come back to you later¡°


    Suzuki apricot nodded: "good Lei Jijun, I''ll see you soon."


    Then he went to the silver mask. Seeing that he was far away, a middle-aged man beside Suzuki said, "Miss, this man is not weak. No wonder he was able to save miss at the beginning."


    Suzuki apricot: "well, he''s my benefactor. It''s rare to meet him this time. I want to know more about him."


    The man with the silver mask paid the money and went in another direction. Wu Dong followed him slowly.


    When he came to a remote place, the silver mask suddenly stopped. He slowly turned around and said coldly, "my friend has been with me for so long. Do we know each other?"


    Wu Dong was standing dozens of steps away, and he was not ready to hide himself. See each other turn around, he said: "I think you look familiar."


    Silver mask sneer, familiar face? He''s wearing a mask. I don''t believe that.


    "I don''t want to kill people today. Now get out of here!" He said coldly that although the masked man couldn''t see his expression, Wu Dong could feel his strong killing.


    Wu Dong shook his head: "why? You''re going to kill me when we''ve never met before, isn''t that too much? "


    "I''ll count three and get out of here, or I''ll die!" The other side cold tunnel, issued the final warning.


    Wu Dong had removed the flying dragon sword from his back and said, "I''m a coward. Don''t do it, or I''ll defend myself."


    "Three..." the silver mask began to count.


    Wu Dong continued to move forward. Instead of retreating, he went faster and faster.


    "Two..."


    In the palm of the silver mask, there was already a machete. At the foot, he had already made an offensive posture.


    Wu Dong bared his teeth with a smile: "my friend, I advise you not to do it. With your Kung Fu, you really can''t hurt me."


    "One!"


    The silver mask suddenly moved, and his body was struck by lightning. The moon machete in his hand seemed to fall like a cold curtain.


    Wu Dong came first, and a sword broke through the cold curtain. It was as fast as lightning. In a moment, the light of the sword disappeared. The silver mask keeps the posture of holding the knife, and the body is stiff.


    Wu Dong took up his sword and asked, "why kill Wu Dong? Who directed you? "


    At this time, the silver mask split into two and fell to the ground, revealing the face of a man full of fear and shock. From his forehead to his nose, he had a shallow line of blood.


    At this time, he did not dare to move, understand that Wu Dong did not want to kill, otherwise he had been split in two, lying dead on the spot. Taking a deep breath, he asked, "what kind of sword is this?"


    "You don''t need to know." Wu Dong stares into his eyes, "answer my question."


    The man slowly drew back his knife, remained silent for a moment, and said, "the Zhao family in Jiangnan."


    "Zhao Ningyang? Is it necessary to buy a murderer to kill Wu Dong? " Wu Dong had some accidents.


    The man said, "Wu Dong is a member of the ninth Bureau and has a relationship with Shaolin. The Zhao family doesn''t want to get into trouble."


    "Are you from Zhao Ningyang?"


    "No, I haven''t met Zhao Ningyang. I only work for the organization. I will do whatever the organization asks me to do¡°


    ¡±What organization¡° Wu Dong asked.


    "Worry free hall." The man said, "an organization that specializes in helping people solve problems."


    "You don''t worry about anything?" Wu Dong is interested.


    "Yes, it''s about helping people out." When the man talked about business, he immediately came to the spirit, "your swordsmanship is exquisite, are you interested in joining us? Or become our customer? "


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "give me a business card."


    The man immediately handed over a business card with both hands and said with a smile, "different things make different fees for Wuyou hall. If you work in wuyaotang, it is also difficult to pay commission. "


    Wu Dong put away his business card: "you go."


    The man gave thanks and walked away.


    "Worry free hall, it''s a little interesting." He murmured and decided that if he had a chance, he could try the service of Wuyou hall.


    Later, he continued to choose things at the East Asian exchange meeting. The East Asian exchange meeting is very large in scale. Some things are sold by the officials of various countries. It''s easy to meet good things.


    In order to attend the exchange meeting, Wu Dong borrowed 50 billion US dollars from Chen Chuanhu, so he was very straightforward. He looked at dozens of stalls in a row, but there was nothing that could make him stop to have a look more.


    Coming to a corner, he saw a jar on the ground with colorful stones in it.


    One of these stones is very special. It radiates golden light, which ordinary people can''t see. Even if you use the Yang God to watch, you can''t see anything.


    He asked the stall owner, "what is this¡°


    The stall owner is an old farmer. He smokes dry tobacco and says without raising his head, "sari."


    "How much is a kilo?" Wu Dong asked.


    The old farmer couldn''t help but white his eyes: "sell by the piece! Eight million, I have more than three thousand. "


    "So much." Wu Dong a smile, he stretched out his hand to grab from the pot, "I don''t have much, that''s all."


    The old man took a look and said, "take another 69. Make up 70. 560 million."


    "All right." Wu Dong took another one and paid for it.


    The old farmer didn''t cheat. All these things are relics, but one of them is obviously different. What Wu Dong wanted to buy was it. At that time, he picked out this relic and put it into his pocket carefully. The rest will be casually put into a bag and carried in the hand.


    He then wandered around and saw a stall in the distance. The stall owner is not a human, but a bloody parrot. He feels that the parrot has seen it. Isn''t it the parrot who ordered 20 jiuzhuanyuanshen pills with only 10 billion US dollars?


    Then he went to no one''s place, put a wipe on his face, incarnated Li Tianyuan, and walked toward the stall.


    The blood parrot stood on the ground like a model, with a small package wrapped in a handkerchief in front of it. Wu Dong took his eyes and saw a small piece of transparent metal in his handkerchief.


    This transparent metal, named Liuli Jingjin, is one of the materials white fox needs.


    He said quietly, "parrot, why are you?"

 Chapter 256

    The parrot looked at Wu Dong: "Master Li Dan, what a coincidence."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "parrot, the pills you ordered last time have been refined." With that, he gave the parrot 20 bottles of jiuzhuanshenyuandan.


    The parrot nodded like a human: "please help me look at things. I''ll give the pills to the owner."


    Wu Dong tied the medicine bottle with a handkerchief, let it hold it, and flew away. In less than five minutes, the blood parrot came back with two checks in its mouth, one for $10 billion.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I gave you an extra 600 million dollars. I''ll give you the change."


    Parrot said: "no, my master said that this time the pill is better than the last time, the value is twice as high, he actually made a lot of money."


    Wu Dong a smile, heart said the other side is a real person. Those jiuzhuan Shenyuan pills are all second grade pills.


    He pointed to the handkerchief and asked, "what''s in front of you, do you sell it?"


    "It''s glass crystal gold. It''s selling for 40 billion yuan." Said the parrot.


    Wu Dong nodded: "I''ll take it." I''m going to take the check.


    Parrot said: "my master said that if master Li Dan bought this, he would give it to you for free, and we would make a friend."


    With a smile, Wu Dong said, "it''s not good to take people''s things for nothing."


    After thinking about it, he took out a dragon and tiger shape refining pill from his body, put it in a small bottle, tied it with a handkerchief and put it on the ground.


    "Give this to your master." This dragon and tiger shaped pill is worth 60 billion. The other side not only did not suffer, but also took advantage of him.


    Parrot: "thank you, Mr. Li Dan. Please wait a moment." Then he picked up the medicine bottle tied to his handkerchief and flew away.


    Wu Dong was waiting in the same place. Five minutes later, the parrot flew back. This time, he held a business card in his mouth, put it in the palm of Wu Dong''s hand, and said, "my host said that Mr. Li is very interesting and would like to make friends with you. This is the host''s business card."


    Wu Dong took the business card and saw a rose painted on it. There was a line of small characters beside it, which was a telephone number.


    Wu Dong nodded, put away his business card and said: "OK, parrot, goodbye."


    He waved and looked back. After walking most of the stalls in this way, I stopped again.


    This time, he saw a dog. The dog''s coat color is very mixed, and it''s not big, but it''s tied with dozens of Jin of iron chain. It lies on the ground feebly, and its eyes are empty.


    The man who tied the dog was an old man. When he saw Wu Dong looking over, he said, "this dog has killed a demon. It''s sold for one billion!"


    He doesn''t speak with a Chinese accent. He seems to come from the other side of the peninsula. Wu Dong looked at the dog carefully. It didn''t matter. His eyes widened. He found that the skeleton of this dog was different from that of other dogs. The ribs of this dog were twice as many as those of other dogs. Especially its spine is stronger than that of cattle!


    What''s more amazing is that there are lots of congenital runes on its bones. This kind of Rune has the flavor of fairy script. It''s only because the dog has obviously been seriously injured that its lethality is greatly limited.


    Wu Dong became interested. He asked, "what''s the origin of this dog?"


    The old man grinned, showed his yellow teeth and said, "I found it in a hole. It was very weak at that time.


    Wu Dong thought about it and thought that the dog could be bought and kept at home, so he said, "I want it."


    Then he paid and took the chain from the old man. After thinking about it, he bent down to hold the chain and pulled it off. This action scared the old man.


    The dog gave Wu Dong a puzzled look, but he didn''t run, so he followed Wu Dong slowly. Wu Dong follows wherever he goes.


    After that, he went to the area where the medicinal materials were sold. He has got a new Dan furnace, which can refine more advanced Dan medicine. If we want to refine high-end pills, we need to buy a large number of high-end herbs.


    After a few steps, I saw a row of stalls with all kinds of bones. Everything in the world can be used as medicine. Plants can be used as medicine, animals as well as minerals. Among them, animal medicine and plant medicine are called live medicine. Correspondingly, there are dead drugs, including mineral drugs, synthetic drugs, etc.


    Seeing these bones, the dog next to him suddenly walked over and smelled them. Then he opened his mouth and bit one of them. At the same time, he looked up at Wu Dong, as if to ask him, "can you eat?"


    Wu Dong asked the stall owner, "how do you sell dog food?"


    Stall owner''s stomach ache: "don''t talk about it, OK? It''s not dog food, it''s the bone of a prehistoric beast. It costs half a billion jin! "


    Wu dongpiao''s mouth. He glanced at the bones and found that there were three animal teeth as long as chopsticks, which gave off a special smell.


    He took the bone from the dog''s mouth, threw it back and said, "I want it all."


    The dog is very reluctant, saliva will flow down, pitifully looking at Wu Dong.


    But the stall owner''s eyes lit up. He immediately wrapped up all the bones and weighed them for 46 Jin 728 yuan. He said happily, "I''ll take you 23.39 billion yuan."


    Wu Dong took out the three teeth inside, and then threw all the rest to the dog. This dog is not polite. He grabs the bone and gnaws it. Its teeth are so powerful that it can swallow a big bone in a few bites.


    Stall owners are silly. It''s too luxurious! More than 20 billion things, direct feed the dog?


    Wu Dong couldn''t help saying, "I said it was dog food. You still don''t admit it." The angry stall owner wanted to vomit blood, but he couldn''t refute it. The dog was very happy.


    Wu Dong discovered that large pieces of bone are digested at the speed visible to the naked eye after they enter the abdomen, and then a trace of energy is emitted from them and integrated into the dog''s bone. With this energy, the damage of the bone is reduced, and the rune on the surface of the bone seems clearer.


    This dog is not simple! He said with a smile, "whatever you eat, you''ll have enough. Be obedient in the future, don''t you know? "


    The dog looked up at Wu Dong and nodded.


    Then I came to the stall next door. There were also bones. One of the dragon''s vertebrae was half a meter long and was as thick as a man''s leg. Both ends of the spinal canal were sealed with black glue. As you can see, there is bone marrow in the vertebrae! I don''t know how many years this vertebrae has been, but the bone marrow inside is still fresh!


    As soon as Wu Dong''s eyes brightened, it was recorded that this thing should be Jiaolong''s spine, which can be used as medicine. Especially the Dragon marrow inside is priceless! It can be used to refine Longsui pill.


    He asked, "how do you sell this cow bone?"


    The stall owner was an old woman. She said, "don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. This is a keel, not a cow bone. If you want to buy it, I''ll charge you 20 billion dollars! "


    Wu Dong looked disgusted: "cattle bones sell me 20 billion? You''re kidding. "


    Just now, the old woman saw Wu Dong''s difficult situation and simply ignored him, with an expression of whether to buy or not.


    Wu Dong did not go, he said: "in addition to cattle bones, other bones I also bought, can cheap?"


    The old woman shook her head: "one yard to one yard. That''s 20 billion dollars, not a cent less. "


    Wu Dong sighed and said, "OK, I''ll take it."


    In addition to the $20 billion keel, he also bought more than 10 billion bones to take back to feed the dog.


    After payment, it wrapped the bones in cloth. Then he looked back and saw that the dog had eaten half of the bone. As you can see, it''s a big circle, the vertebrae begins to stretch, and the runes on the surface of the bone have begun to glow.


    Wu Dong was very interested. He wanted to know how big the dog could grow, so he stood by and waited.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the dog ate all the bones. At this time, it has become a big dog about the size of clouded leopard, standing up higher than Wu Dong! At the same time, its coat color has changed from gray to pure white, with a sense of ice and snow like luster.


    Wu Dong nodded. He hung the cloth around his neck and said, "this can''t be eaten. Let''s go."


    The big dog nodded and followed him. One man and one dog, go back.


    After a few steps, Wu Dong said, "if you like eating bones so much, you''ll be asked to nibble later.


    With the name of the big dog did not express their views, just a soft whine twice.


    There are a lot of animal bones in the back. Wu Dong also picked a few occasionally. All he picked were bones that could be used as medicine, but the price was not expensive. After going through these stalls, he bought more than 100 bones, worth more than 50 billion.


    The bone bought for medicine is still hanging around a gnaw''s neck. It becomes Wu Dong''s coolie, responsible for carrying things.


    After the bone stall, there are many stalls selling mineral medicine. Wu Dong picked up another 40 or 50 kinds of medicines and spent hundreds of billions again.


    He bought medicine now, which was different from before. In the past, he bought medicine when he saw it. Now buy medicine is more targeted, generally can be used after buying back, can be refined into pills.


    Finally, he saw Suzuki apricot. She was also selling things. There were four dolls in front of her, about three inches high. Her image was very strange.


    Wu Dong felt that he should go for a greeting, so he went to no one''s place to incarnate himself as Lei Ji.


    "Apricot." He said hello from a distance.


    See is Wu Dong, apricot is very happy: "Lei Jijun!"


    "You sell things, too?" He asked with a smile. He glanced at the figures and found that there was a strong energy in one of them, but it was very introverted and weak. If he hadn''t had a magic eye, he would not have been able to observe this phenomenon.


    Suzuki apricot is very embarrassed: "yes, you can sell things you don''t need."


    Wu Dong curiously picked up a doll: "what is this?"


    Suzuki apricot said with a smile: "this is the type of God doll, powerful¡°


    Wu Dong: "this type God, is what time thing?"


    "It''s very old. It''s a product of prehistoric civilization. This type God is at least the fighting power of the human immortal peak. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "not bad."


    Suzuki apricot: "if Lei Jijun likes it, take it."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "no, I''d better pay."


    Suzuki apricot gently smile: "Lei Jijun, really don''t use it. It''s a gift from apricot."


    Wu Dong didn''t like to take advantage of others. He simply took out a dragon and tiger shape refining pill and said, "I have a dragon and tiger shape refining pill here. Please accept it."


    Suzuki apricot is not polite, she said in surprise: "thank you, Lei Jijun. I''ve heard that dragon and tiger shape refining pill is a very precious pill."


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "apricot, I also want to see, this is my phone, we have time to contact it." Then he handed over a business card.


    Apricot hands took, and then also handed his business card: "OK."


    Seeing Wu Dong go away, the middle-aged man beside her took a look at the pill and said in surprise: "it''s really a dragon and tiger shaped pill, and it''s a second grade pill. The price of this pill is about 10 billion dollars. "


    Apricot a little surprised: "is it? The doll I gave him is worth five billion yuan. Oh, it''s a loss to him. "

 Chapter 257

    The middle-aged man had a strange look on his face: "Miss, this ray is very generous. He will give away five billion dollars for nothing. Will he have any intention to miss?"


    Apricot looked at him, the man immediately lowered his head: "my subordinates are talkative."


    Apricot: "Lei Jijun is my benefactor. Don''t talk nonsense in the future."


    "Yes


    In the booth behind Wu Dong, I saw a lot of medicine. This is indeed a "ghost market" in East Asia. The quality of the drug is much higher, and there are almost no fake drugs. Most of them are genuine.


    At this time, we can see Wu Dong''s advantages. He not only can see through his left eye, but also can see through the classic of Dan and the classic of medicine. He knows a lot of prehistoric medicinal materials and can easily judge their value.


    There are a lot of medicinal herbs, including jiuzhuanshenyuan pill, Tianmo pill and Longhu pill. He can even make dahuandan. After refining, there''s no need to waste the elixir.


    Others buy medicine for a long time. Wu Dong takes it and buys it. Because he bought too much, he had to find a garbage truck from a distance, and then put the medicine into the garbage compartment to push it.


    Later, the garbage compartment was almost full, and the money was almost spent. All the money borrowed from Chen Chuanhu and the $20 billion received from parrots have been spent. Even he spent less than half of his original $60 billion, and now he has more than $30 billion on hand.


    "Almost." He said to himself, ready to leave now.


    As he was about to leave, he passed a stall and saw some yellowish stones on the ground. He couldn''t help standing still. It was dragon charcoal. He asked from a distance, "how can I sell these stones?"


    The stall owner looked up at him and said, "you can see clearly! It''s not a stone, it''s Dragon charcoal! "


    Wu Dong "Oh" A: "how to sell?"


    Stall owner: "three billion a catty."


    Wu Dong came over, he estimated, these dragon charcoal look a lot, but the Dragon charcoal texture is relatively light, should not exceed ten jin.


    "I bought them all," he said


    The stall owner said that Wu Dong paid him 29.8 billion yuan. In this way, he has 1.3 billion yuan left.


    "Forget it. There''s no money. Let''s go." He sighed and said to gnaw.


    One person and one dog left the nature park. Soon after they came out, they got into a car arranged by Chen Chuanhu.


    Gnaw''s size is too big, it can''t take a car, it can only run behind. I bought too many things and loaded two cars. Wu Dong sat in front of the car, a gnaw in the last side of the pressure car, moving fast.


    After driving out of the mountain area, Wu Dong suddenly narrowed his eyes. He looked back to the rear. How many people can you see, rushing to the car behind like lightning, robbing?


    When the car was a few meters away, ah Ya didn''t wait for Wu Dong''s command. He suddenly roared, and a terrible rage broke out, which made Wu Dong feel a chill.


    The next moment, he heard several screams, several figures fell to the ground, Mian was killed by a gnaw.


    The driver couldn''t see the situation behind him. He couldn''t help but feel nervous and asked, "would you like to inform the top?"


    Wu Dong light way: "need not, all solved."


    When the car returned to the palace, Wu Dong was worried that it would be a long night. At that time, he loaded things into a helicopter and sent them to Yulong villa overnight. A man and a dog were also on the plane.


    Helicopters are allocated by the ninth Bureau. Now, there are people in the ninth Bureau, and the configuration is very rich. There are only 12 helicopters, six transport planes, two medium-sized airliners and two small airliners.


    The helicopter driver was a member of Wu Dong''s training team, named Luoding.


    He saw a gnaw so big, said: "instructor, this dog is so big, what breed is it?"


    Wu Dong looked for a long time and said, "I don''t know. It''s a string."


    Luo Ding "ha ha" a smile: "instructor, if this dog gave birth to a dog son, send me a line?"


    Wu Dong said, "then you have to ask it."


    Chatting all the way back to Yulong villa, it''s almost dawn. Wu Dong quickly asked people to move things into the warehouse.


    However, the arrival of an uninvited guest immediately aroused a strong reaction from clouded leopard, Xiao hei and Xiao Bai. They were all staring at the bones nervously, as if facing the enemy.


    Xiaobai and Xiaohei are small after all. But the clouded leopard was so powerful that he was so nervous, which surprised Wu Dong.


    Things at home are becoming more and more precious. Wu Dong orders clouded leopard and a gnaw to guard the warehouse together, and no one is allowed to go near except him.


    The trip to the capital has brought huge gains and, of course, huge costs. Now that he had time, he began to identify the items he had bought one by one.


    He first took out the silver crossbow and put it in an arrow. Then he came to the courtyard and aimed the silver crossbow at a stone.


    "Whew!"


    With a flash of silver, the crossbow shot into the stone. At the moment when the crossbow was shot, he saw that the rune on it lit up. The effect was similar to his gold needle.


    "The physical damage of the crossbow is limited. If it is used against the friars, its lethality will be more terrible." He has a good heart.


    Then, he took out the tube shaped concealed weapon, and just about to test its power, dancing light shadow came into the yard.


    "What is it?" She asked, seeing the concealed weapon at a glance.


    Wu Dong shrugged: "I''m not sure. I''ll know soon."


    Then he unscrewed the lid at one end and put four long needles in. When loading the needle, you need to twist one end, just like the top chord. The more turns you twist, the more powerful the mechanism will be.


    He twists thirteen times in a row, and finally he can''t move. This last twist, he used at least ten thousand jin of force!


    He saw that the mechanism in the concealed weapon was extremely strong, and it seemed that it could withstand more turns. He aimed the muzzle at the ground and pressed the mechanism.


    "Silk"


    A light sound, flying needle into the ground more than ten meters deep! The moment the flying needle came out, Wu Dong judged that it had at least 50 times the speed of sound! What surprised him even more was that the flying needle rotated at a high speed when it came out, so it had a very strong penetration.


    Dance light shadow stares big eyes, she exclaims: "this is what concealed weapon? It''s amazing. "


    "I''m still studying," Wu said Then he took a piece of Tencel and went down the pinhole. After more than ten meters, he urged Zhenli, and Tiansi wound the flying needle, then gently pulled it out of the ground.


    When he took out the flying needle, he noticed that the dancing shadow had changed. It turned out that the day after arriving at Yulong villa, she took Shenyuan pill and gathered Yuanying. She had a deep foundation and was promoted to immortal.


    After that, she asked her to take the dragon and tiger shape refining pill and continue to consolidate her cultivation. At this time of the dance light shadow, feel light as a swallow, useful endless energy.


    "Why? Is it a fairy? " He said with a smile, "not bad, not bad. But this is just the beginning. Next, you need to get through the secondary meridians, the secondary meridians. Only in this way can we use powerful means. "


    Dance light shadow smile: "I understand. By the way, I have something to tell you. "


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Dong asked.


    Dance light shadow: "some time ago, I took a single task, commission as high as 100 billion euros."


    Wu Dong widened his eyes: "100 billion euro? Is the goal to blow up the moon? "


    Dance light shadow white he one eye: "although it is not to blow up the moon, but the difficulty is similar, the task is to enter one of the three cursed places in the world" immortal cave ", find a" death flower ", and then take away from the immortal cave."


    Wu Dong immediately gave up his mind. He had heard of the three most cursed places in the world. No one came out alive! Those three places are extremely dangerous. Let alone dancing light shadow, even if the real king goes in, he will die in them.


    Wu Qingying saw Wu Dong''s expression and said, "I thought it was impossible to complete this task at that time, until I found this thing."


    After that, she handed a map to Wu Dong. Wu Dong opened it and looked straight: "is this the map of the fairy cave? Where did you come from? "


    Dance light shadow: "it''s provided by the employer. It''s marked with dangerous area and safe area. With its guidance, our chances of success are still very high. "


    Wu Dong: "is the map true?"


    Dance light shadow: "it should be true, this fairy cave has been entered by countless people, some of the life forbidden areas in the rumor are marked on it."


    Wu Dong hesitated and said, "just wait. Even if we want to go, we should be fully prepared."


    Dance light shadow feel reasonable: "well, my cultivation is not stable, just a few days of practice."


    Wu Dong, a technical secondary school student, studied Wang Shengwei''s practice notes and gave some advice on Wu''s practice. Today, he is deeply aware of his own insignificance. If he didn''t know the medical skills, if he didn''t have Shaolin, I''m afraid his family would have been ruined!


    In the afternoon, Wu Dong dialed a number. The number was originally reserved by Mr. Mu who ordered "tianmoudan". The two sides agreed to give him pills within three months.


    Now he has only one billion dollars, and he owes Chen Chuanhu 50 billion dollars. He thinks about it and gives Mr. Mu pills in advance to get some money to spend.


    When the phone got through, there came a rigid voice: "is it Mr. Li Dan?"


    Wu Dong: "it''s me. Tiantuo pill has been refined successfully. Three days later, we''ll meet in Shijing Province, and I''ll tell you the time and place. "


    The person opposite seemed very excited: "OK, I''ll wait for the news from Master Li Dan!"


    Just after the call, Yunxi arrived. She was holding a stack of materials in her arms, all about the contract drafted with the Chen family, which she wanted Wu Dong to have a look at.


    Wu Dong just sweeps at will. If there is no problem, let her take full responsibility.


    Yunxi: "let''s get down to business. These are the cooperation agreements between Dongxi capital and Chen family. According to the contract drawn up with Chen family. In the future, Changshan company will only be responsible for R & D and technical support, and Chen Jia will be responsible for the production and sales environment. "


    "In terms of capital, Chen''s family invested two trillion yuan in cash and held 40% of Dongxi capital. I have to discuss with you how to distribute the 40% shares. "


    In Dongxi capital, Wu Dong holds 50% of the shares, Yunxi 20% and yunjinshan 30%. Wu Dong didn''t care about it. He asked, "what does sister Xi think?"


    Yunxi said with a smile: "I heard that after the Chen family became a shareholder, he was willing to sell part of the equity and concentrate on making health care products."


    Wu Dong glared: "uncle, do you want health care products?"

 Chapter 258

    Yunxi: "yes, but it''s up to you to provide the formula."


    Wu Dong nodded and asked her, "what about you?"


    Yun Xi: "my father decided to sell 20% of the shares to the Chen family, and the remaining 10% of the shares will be transferred to my name. In this way, my shareholding ratio is 30%. And I''ll sell 20% of it to the Chen family and cash in a trillion yuan. "


    Wu Dong can''t help but say: "sister Xi, the company will make a lot of money in the future. It''s too bad for you and your uncle to quit."


    Yunxi: "before the new year, my father invested 80 billion yuan, and now it''s worth 1500 billion yuan. Is this also called suffering a loss? What''s more, you gave me 20% of my shares. So dad and I agreed to give you a trillion dollars out of the two trillion dollars. "


    Wu Dong was surprised: "give me a trillion?"


    Yunxi nodded: "yes, I''ll give you a trillion. My father said, you are a baby pimple, as long as you are good, we are good. He also said, "you are his son-in-law. He should have money to give you flowers."


    Speaking of this, she blushed a little.


    Wu Dong scratched his head: "OK, I''m short of money anyway. With this trillion yuan, I can stop for a while. "


    But Yunxi said, "little brother, I think you should wrap Uncle Wu."


    Wu Dong is one Zheng: "pack him?"


    Yun Xi nodded: "you can take out 120 billion yuan and let my uncle and my father manage health care products together. In this way, Uncle Wu can easily be packaged as one of the world''s top ten rich people. In this way, you will have the identity of a rich second generation, which is not a bad thing for you. "


    Wu Dong touched his chin and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s interesting. I want to think about it."


    After a pause, he said, "sister Xi, we will set up a pharmaceutical formula company separately. You and I will take half of the shares in this company. In the follow-up, skin care products, health care products and drugs are purchased from formula companies. "


    Yunxi pursed a smile: "it''s true. After all, the company doesn''t belong to us. The formula can''t be free any more."


    Yunxi went on to talk about the content of the contract. After the equity transfer, Wu Dong still holds 50% of the equity, Yunxi holds 10%, and Chen''s Lingnan medicine holds 40%.


    Lingnan medicine belongs to Chen''s medical group, which includes hospital industry, pharmaceutical industry, drug retail, Chinese medicine trade, medical colleges, R & D centers, import and export trade, etc.


    In return, the Chen family allowed Wu Dong and Yunxi to buy up to 30% of Dow medical group. Of course, the scale of Chen''s medical group is too large. Its total valuation is more than 6 trillion yuan, and its 30% equity is 1.8 trillion yuan.


    Wu Dong and Yunxi discussed and decided to use their 1.5 trillion yuan to buy 25% of Chen''s medical group. Among them, Yunxi accounted for 10% and Wudong 15%.


    In this way, it is equivalent to an equity swap between the two sides. No one has invested a cent. Chen Jiashan only needs to pay 500 billion yuan to yunjinshan.


    This deal is not at a loss. Chen''s medical group has a strong profit margin. Before the acquisition of Dongxi capital, its annual profit was as high as 500 billion yuan. Now, with the acquisition of Dongxi capital, its annual profit can easily exceed one trillion yuan. That is to say, in the future, Wu Dong and Yun Xi will get more than 200 billion yuan a year just by sharing.


    The two men pondered for an afternoon before finally finalizing the contract.


    In the afternoon, Yunxi left without a stop. She wanted to fly to Yundong to sign a contract with the Chen family. This is a long process. Both sides need to sort out the assets and ask the accounting company to intervene. It will take at least two or three months for everything to be finished.


    After Yunxi left, he sent the rest of his team members to the ninth Bureau of Beijing on the same day for Chen Chuanhu to continue training.


    He has no official and is light. He doesn''t have to worry about the ninth inning.


    Some time ago, there were so many things that he hardly had time to rest. Now that there is nothing to worry about, people relax. I began to sleep in the afternoon until noon the next day.


    He was woken up by a big dog. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the bone was squatting at the head of the bed, and a mobile phone was ringing in his mouth. He looked at the time and it was nine in the morning.


    He immediately sat up and scratched his messy hair. Then he picked up his mobile phone and saw that the phone was from Uncle San.


    "Third uncle..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by his third uncle: "Xiao Dong, come here quickly. Your parents were beaten."


    Wu Dong immediately exploded: "what? Who''s calling? Where is it? "


    "In my hometown, it''s all because of the orchard contracted by your grandfather..."


    Wu Dong had no time to listen carefully. He said, "I''ll be right there!"


    Hop on the kulinan bus, one by one, and go to Qingping Town, Shanshui county.


    Qingping is a relatively poor town in Shanshui County, with a population of only over 20000. The terrain is mainly mountainous and hilly, and the local people live on the mountain. It''s not many in the town that Wu Dong''s parents can get out of this poor valley.


    The car drove to a mountain, from the bottom up, you can see a lot of fruit trees. Some time ago, Wu Zhicheng built a road at the foot of the mountain. The asphalt road is winding up the mountain, which is much more convenient than before.


    Halfway up the hill, the car saw a large parking lot, behind which was a large area of houses. These houses were also built by Wu Zhicheng. Both the design and the construction cost are ten times better than ordinary villas.


    The main reason is that Wu Dong''s grandfather likes the life in the field. He just built roads and houses to make the old people happy. Besides, it''s also very interesting to drive to the orchard to pick fruit and go to the mountains to catch wild animals in my spare time.


    Now, the shovel is full of people in front of the gate, and shout and wrangle with a stick spade.


    "All of the Wu family, step on their horses and get out! Today, if I don''t kill you Wu family members, my name will be written upside down! " A more than 40 year old hardcover man said fiercely that the shovel in his hand was smashing on the iron door of the family and made a loud noise.


    Wu Dong was annoyed, but he was a man of practice, and it was not easy for him to come forward and do it. After thinking about it, he dialed Zheng Ruifa''s phone first and gave a brief account of the situation here.


    Zheng Rui found that he was the leader of the criminal case brigade. As soon as he heard the news, his scalp exploded: "brother Wu, I''ll be right there! Don''t conflict with them. "


    Wu Dong: "don''t worry, I won''t do it."


    At this time, the group of people had already seen Wu Dong''s car and rushed over one after another. The leader called Du San. Seeing that Wu Dong was driving such a good car, his eyes were hot. He said in a loud voice, "get off the car for me!"


    Wu Dong rolled down the window. He waved to Du San Zhao. The latter approached him and asked coldly, "what are you doing?"


    Wu Dong said a few words in his ear. Du San was shocked and his eyes were straight.


    He said faintly: "who beat Wu Zhicheng and his wife? You can beat him to death. Remember, don''t beat him to death."


    This shovel three was controlled, and without demur, he turned back with a spade. Just listen to "Dang", a strong man was knocked to the ground by him. He stepped forward and broke his legs.


    The man under the ground screamed: "third brother, why are you beating me? Ouch..."


    People around him quickly came forward to pull, he twisted his body, and beat the second person down, is also a strong man. Du San also broke his legs and feet, and then rushed to other people like crazy.


    This group of people, all surnamed Du, are bullies in the town. There are eight brothers and twenty-eight cousins in Du''s family, and no one dares to provoke them. He knocked down his cousins.


    Everyone was scared away. Wu Dong waved again and asked him, "whose idea is it to beat Wu Zhicheng?"


    Du San: "my father''s idea, he said you Wu family now have money, should engage you, let you hand over a sum of money."


    "What are you going to do?" Wu Dong asked again.


    Du San: "drive your Wu family away and occupy these houses and orchards. And we have relations in Dujia County, and we can sue you Wu family for occupying the land and make you lose money. "


    At this time, the gate of the courtyard opened, and Wu Zhicheng, Huang Lan, and grandfather came out. Wu Zhicheng''s head is broken and his left arm is drooping, which seems to be broken. Huang Lan''s arm is also injured. Fortunately, my grandfather is OK.


    Wu Dong was very angry. He said coldly, "Du San, go and break your father''s leg. And burn down all the houses of your Du family


    After hearing this, Du San turned around and went home to beat his father and burn the house.


    Wu Dong hurriedly went to treat Wu Zhicheng. Fortunately, the bone injury was not serious. It was not difficult for him.


    "Xiao Dong, why are you here?" Grandfather said that he was afraid that Wu Dong would retaliate against the Du family, so he said, "we''re OK, you go back."


    Wu Dong: "don''t worry, Grandpa, I won''t do it." With that, he took Wu Zhicheng to the hospital and bandaged his wound first.


    After taking the bone here, Zheng Ruifa arrived with people and asked aloud, "where are those bastards?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "brother Zheng, the Du family are fighting. Go and have a look. Don''t kill anyone."


    Zheng Ruifa immediately commands the staff to rush to the Du family.


    At this time, the houses of the eight brothers of the Du family were all set on fire, because their family was powerful and had many shops in the town, dealing in agricultural materials, department stores, solar energy, electrical appliances and other businesses.


    Dozens of shops were linked together, one burned, and others were also affected. At the same time, Du three was mad as a man, shovel around with his spade, and four of his seven brothers were knocked to the ground by him.


    When Zheng Ruifa arrived, Du San was beating his father, the 80 year old man. He was beaten to death and screamed.


    Zheng Ruifa immediately asked someone to hold him down and put him in the car. At the same time, he commanded the fire fighting personnel. But it was too late. Du San used fuel, and the fire was very strong. Dozens of shops were on fire, and the smoke was billowing.


    Strangely enough, none of the neighbors or the people around them came forward to put out the fire. It''s really that the Du family is too bad. It''s a bully in the town. It monopolizes the agricultural means, meat and eggs, household appliances, electric cars, etc. in the town. It''s expensive to sell, but the service is poor.


    If other stores open, they will be driven away by the Du family. Even people in the town dare not go to other towns to buy them, otherwise they will be put on shoes in the town. After all, three of the eight brothers in the Du family hold important positions in the town, and have great power.


    The Du family was finished in this bustle. Eight brothers, four broken legs, one was arrested, and all the shops were burned down. From then on, they never recovered.

 Chapter 259

    At this time, Wu Dong has fixed Wu Zhicheng''s arm, and Huang Lan''s injury has been bandaged up. Wu Zhicheng looked very dismissive of the incident and said, "Xiaodong, we want to decorate our house today, but we didn''t expect the Du family to come to trouble."


    Wu Dong said: "Dad, I''ll send some security guards back to save trouble."


    Wu Zhicheng quickly waved: "no, no, this place is your grandfather''s house, no security."


    When he said that, Wu Dong was moved. There are many mountains and wide waters in Qingping Town, and the scenery is really good. In his opinion, the geomantic omen here is quite good. In this case, why not set up a Taoist temple here?


    It is recorded in RenWang''s notes that if a person wants to have the practice of immortals, he must have his own Taoist field. There are many advantages to the establishment of a dojo. The first is security. We can ambush organs and traps around to prevent the enemy from sneaking attacks. The second is quietness. Practitioners sometimes need quietness, but the area of the Taoist temple is vast, with green mountains and clear waters. The environment is not to say, it''s still quiet. The third is the training environment. Practitioners have higher requirements for the magnetic field in the environment. Through the construction and Dharma array, the Daochang can change the magnetic field within the scope, which is conducive to the practice. In fact, the fabled places of heaven and earth are places with good magnetic field, which are conducive to practice.


    Thinking of this, he asked, "Dad, I want to contract all the nearby mountains and forests so that I won''t be disturbed by others."


    Wu Zhicheng was stunned: "is it unnecessary? Your grandfather will plant our fruit trees and raise chickens, ducks and fish. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter to contract more, just hire workers."


    Wu Zhicheng said, but he said, "OK, I''ll go to the Forestry Bureau in the afternoon and wrap up all the mountains nearby."


    Wu Dong: "don''t worry. I''ll walk around first."


    The family is preparing lunch, while Wu Dong is wandering on the nearby mountains. There are more than ten big and small mountains in Qingping town. After walking around all the mountains, he found that the environment of three connected mountains is the best.


    There is no way to cultivate these three mountains, and they are covered with thorns, and few people usually go up. It''s the best way to build this place into a dojo. The three mountains cover an area of 70000 mu, covering a large area. To arrange the array, changing the magnetic field is a big project.


    At noon back to the compound, just found Zheng Ruifa is also in. After capturing the Du family, Wu Zhicheng left him. And the third uncle also came back and had dinner together.


    After a few glasses of wine, Zheng Ruifa suddenly looked at the mountain outside the door and said, "Alas, our Shanshui county is poor because of its good mountains and good water."


    Wu Dongdao also agreed with Zheng Ruifa that the population of Shanshui county is more than 600000, but the total economic volume is only over 20 billion, which is less than 40000 per capita, far lower than the national average.


    And the local young people, most of them have gone out to work, the people left behind are old, small and small, they seem dead.


    After these exchanges, Zheng Ruifa''s personality is not bad, he asked with a smile: "brother Zheng, where do you get the feeling?"


    Zheng Ruifa sighed: "don''t you know, Wu Dong, I often run with county magistrate Cheng at the grassroots level these days. He is a good official. He is devoted to his work. It''s a pity that the county is too poor and the finance is tight. No matter how many ideas he has, he can''t realize it. You need money to build roads, bridges and canals. Although the state also has funds, there are too many places in the county to spend money. Money for medical subsidies, money for demobilization and resettlement, and money for reconstruction of barren hills. Wu County would like to spend a cent in half. "


    Wu Dong looked at him and suddenly laughed: "brother Zheng, you have something to say. Don''t beat around the bush."


    Zheng Ruifa laughed and said, "Wu Dong, I heard that your Wu family has a big business in the provincial capital. They should have billions of assets, right?"


    Wu Dong asked with a smile, "and then what?"


    Zheng Ruifa: "brother, I mean, if you want to do business and invest in factories, can you consider Shanshui county first? There will be a discount in Wu County. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "I don''t do much business, but elder brother Zheng spoke. I have to help you with this. Well, I''ll ask some people out when I have time. You can ask Wu county to have a good talk with them. Maybe we can get a business deal. "


    Zheng Ruifa was a little disappointed. He thought that Wu Dong was not interested in investing, so he didn''t continue to say anything. He just nodded.


    After dinner, Wu Dong and his parents returned to Yulong villa.


    In the next two days, while reading RenWang''s notes, he collated the medical classics and printed his own "new medicine".


    This new medicine is an internal reading for those people in the research center of traditional Chinese medicine, who want to upgrade their medical skills to a higher level.


    In his spare time, he also worked out some formulas for the research and development of health care products and cosmetics. Although he knew many prescriptions, the cost was too high, so he didn''t put them into production.


    During this period, he completely cured Wu Zhicheng''s injury, the broken bone grew well, and he was free to move.


    Wu Zhicheng''s injury recovered, and Wu Dong was ready to go to Shijing. He drove to the foot of the mountain with shuilingruo and was ready to take a plane. After all, the plane was much faster than driving. Water zero if just want to go home, just and Wudong peer.


    The car just stopped near the plane, he inadvertently looked up at the distance, only a few kilometers away there is a helicopter, seems to be driving towards him.


    He moved in his heart and used his eyesight now. He had strong eyesight and saw a sniper on the helicopter aiming at his position.


    "Killer?" He narrowed his eyes.


    He immediately jumped out of the car and took shuilingruo to the car. Shuilingruo was very surprised and exclaimed, "brother Wu, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Dong said nothing. As soon as he stepped on the gas, the car jumped out and drove up the mountain. The helicopter is very fast. It''s only a few kilometers away. When Wu Dong drove into the villa, it was within 300 meters.


    With a sneer on his face, the sniper on the helicopter searched for Wu Dong in the sight glass. But at this time, he saw a beautiful woman, also aiming at him with a gun.


    Without waiting for him to respond, he heard "poof" and his head exploded. The others on board were shocked and immediately roared, "retreat, quick, retreat!"


    It''s ah Xiu who shoots the sniper. These days, apart from training, he is training sniper in the villa. At this point, she was on top of the tallest wooden tower.


    "Bang!"


    Another bullet was fired, and the pilot was directly beheaded. The helicopter lost control and hit the ground obliquely.


    There was a loud noise, and the fire burst into the sky. All the people on board died!


    Wu Dong jumps on the wall and takes a look at the crash site. He takes out the phone and tells Chen Chuanhu to send someone to deal with it.


    Water zero if then just calm down, she stupidly asked: "who is it?"


    Wu dongpai said: "a killer organization, I didn''t expect that they started so fast."


    Water zero if can''t help but worry for him: "brother Wu, otherwise you to Shijing hide a few days?"


    Wu Dong grinned: "you can''t hide. And I already know who they are At the East Asia exchange conference, the man bought the murderer, and it was Zhao Ningyang who bought the murderer.


    The wreckage of the helicopter was handled by Chen Chuanhu, but Wu Dong ignored it. Back home, he took out his mobile phone and began to use wanzhitang to inquire about Zhao Ningyang.


    Zhao Ningyang has a real cultivation, and he has a high status in Jiangnan province. Like the enemy family, the water family and the Bi family, there is no way to compare with the Zhao family.


    Soon, he found Zhao Ningyang''s contact information, he tried to dial the past.


    On the line, a woman''s voice said, "who are you looking for?"


    Wu Dong: "I''m looking for Zhao Ningyang. My name is Wu Dong. The killer you invited by Zhao family has just been killed by me."


    There was a silence on the other side. After a few seconds, the other side said, "just a moment."


    A minute later, a middle-aged man''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "are you Wu Dong?"


    Wu Dong: "it''s me. Are you Zhao Ningyang


    The other side cold hums: "how do you know is Zhao family to kill you?"


    "Is it difficult to find out?" Wu Dong asked, "if the people of Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret, what do you Zhao family want? Do you have to kill me?"


    Zhao Ningyang said faintly: "my son was injured by you and left a disability. As a father, I naturally want to get back at you. Since the killer can''t kill you, it''s easy to do. You can end it yourself. If you end it yourself, you can save your family. "


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes: "are you going to deal with my family?"


    Zhao Ningyang "ha ha" a smile: "I Zhao Ningyang work, always cut the grass root! No future trouble


    Wu Dong: "if you can kill me openly, you won''t hire a killer, will you?"


    Zhao Ningyang: "that''s right. I hire a killer because I don''t want things to get into trouble. But now, you are not dead, has become trouble, now, I want to clear the trouble. I know you have a good relationship with Shaolin, but it doesn''t work. After all, you are not a Shaolin disciple. Even if I kill you, Shaolin will not take any action. "


    "Yes? You can try! See if you can kill me Wu Dong said every word.


    Zhao Ningyang light way: "I see you as a pig and dog, killing pigs and dogs, is not difficult." With that, the other party has hung up.


    Wu Dong suddenly laughed. His smile was very cold.


    He continued to check the situation of Zhao Ningyang and found an interesting message that Zhao Ningyang was about to break through Zhenjun.


    About to break through? His eyes flashed, and a bottle came out of the study. This bottle was found in the tomb of the king of man. It is an invisible poison. This poison is colorless and tasteless, and is not easy to react with other substances. It is most suitable to be mixed into food or drink.


    "How can it be so easy to be a saint? What Zhao Ningyang needs most urgently now is such pills as Dasheng pill. " Then he took out a big holy pill.


    This great saint pill, which he has three, is obtained from the amber he bought. It is effective.


    He murmured: "Zhao Ningyang, you forced me. You have to kill me, I can only kill you! "


    With that, he put Da Sheng Dan into a bowl, then opened the poison bottle and poured out a drop of transparent liquid carefully. When the medicine drops on the Dasheng pill, it is immediately absorbed, and there is no trace on the surface.


    "In this world, I''m afraid no one is willing to waste a great holy pill?" He said to himself, "Zhao Ningyang, I''ll give you face!"

 Chapter 260

    Ready to poison Dan, he called to dance light shadow, at this time of his serious expression, said: "light shadow, I have something to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Dance light shadow busy ask.


    "Someone assassinated me just now. The killer was Zhao Ningyang from Jiangnan. I talked to him on the phone, and he wanted me to die. Not only me, but my family. I have no way back now. I can only get rid of Zhao Ningyang. " Wu Dongdao, such a big thing, but his tone is very calm.


    The dance light shadow was shocked and cried: "are you crazy? Zhao Ningyang has great influence. He is a real man! How


    Wu Dong didn''t think so. He asked: "can''t a real person be killed? Ha ha, he hurt me first, I just fight back! "


    Dance light shadow heart move: "say, do you have a plan?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes. Poison him


    Dance light shadow Limited into silence, asked: "are you sure? You have to be clear that this kind of thing, only one chance


    "At least 90 percent." Wu Dong said, then he took out the great saint pill and explained the plan.


    Dance light shadow straight sigh: "God! If I were Zhao Ningyang, I would not believe that someone put poison into the great saint pill. This kind of pill is priceless. You can''t buy it with money! "


    Wu Dong: "so he won''t doubt the pill, because the pill itself is OK. In addition, I believe that Zhao Ningyang may not be sure to attack Zhenjun. Once he knows the existence of dashengdan, he will find a way to get it. "


    Dance light shadow: "so, must arrange properly."


    Wu Dong: "there should be no problem with the plan, light shadow. I want to talk to you about another thing. I checked that although Zhao Ningyang was from Jiangnan Province, his business and influence were mainly in Jianghuai province. "


    Dance light shadow nods "yes. Zhao Ningyang seems to be an immortal in the south of the Yangtze River, but what he really controls is the neighboring Jianghuai province. Once he dies, the rivers and lakes in Jianghuai province will inevitably form a vacuum. "


    Wu Dong laughed: "you really thought of it. A radish is a pit. Once Zhao Ningyang dies, the Yue family will weaken its influence in Jianghuai province. Light shadow, your grandfather is just about to break through to the fairyland. He can completely replace him and become the one who controls Jianghuai province. "


    Wu Dong is looking for Wu Qingying because his foundation is in Jianghuai province. If the controller of Jianghuai province can be his side, it would be best.


    Dance light shadow eyes a bright: "indeed. But there is still a little trouble. My grandfather has no backing behind him. Will other immortals allow him to sit in Jianghuai? "


    "Why don''t you have a backer?" Wu Dong said with a smile, "Shaolin is preparing to expand its power. I can let you accept your grandfather as a layman disciple. In this way, who dares not accept? "


    Dance light image, listen to the book of heaven: "OK?"


    Wu Dong: "certainly."


    Wu Qingying took a deep breath: "I''ll go to find my grandfather right away! Then we''ll have a good discussion.


    After Wu Qingying left, Wu Dong took the silver crossbow and concealed weapon barrel and drove to Shijing. Shijing is the capital of Jiangnan Province, and Zhao Ningyang is active in Jiangnan. If you want him to take the bait, you''d better set up a bureau in Jiangnan province. Moreover, he would like to give tianmoudan to Mr. mu.


    It''s two or three hours'' walk from Shanshui county to Shijing, but Wu Dong''s drive is not fast. Because he was on his way, he took water with him.


    If Shuiling in the car still thinks about the killer before, she doesn''t know that Wu Dong has made a plan. She can''t help but say, "brother Wu, why don''t you live in Shijing for a while. There are some old houses in our water family on the mountain. It''s very quiet there. You just practice there. "


    Wu Dong knew that Shuiling was worried about him, so he said, "well, I''m going to stay in Shijing for a few days. By the way, zero if, who has the strongest accomplishments in your water family, your grandfather? "


    In Ningshan, Wu Dong and shuilingruo''s grandfather had a hand. He felt that the strength of each other was at least the level of Renxian Baodan.


    Shuilingruo: "it''s my grandfather. But over the years, my father has made rapid progress, and my grandfather says he will soon surpass him. "


    "The golden sword skill is very powerful. You have good aptitude. As long as you are willing to work hard, you will surpass them sooner or later." Wu Dong said.


    Water zero if smile: "hope."


    Wu Dong is practicing the golden sword skill, but it''s not easy to tell Shui lingruo about it. After thinking about it, he suddenly asked, "lingruo, are you allowed to practice the golden sword skill of Shui family?"


    Water zero if "ah" a, and then wry smile: "should not let it? In the past, some people came to my home to visit teachers, but they were all rejected by my grandfather. The grandfather said, "unless it''s a door-to-door son-in-law, no one will pass it on."


    Wu Dong blinked: "your water family''s golden sword skill has reached the highest level, how powerful is it?"


    Shuilingruo: "the golden sword skill has ten levels, but our ancestors of the Shui family only reached the fifth level at most, which is my grandfather. In fact, our water family''s golden sword skill is not complete, only the first seven skills, the seventh to the tenth skills are missing. My grandfather said, "when the golden sword skill reaches the seventh level, it''s the Sword Fairy."


    Wu Dong said: "Oh? Is it missing? "


    Water zero if nod: "yes. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, no one can get to the seventh level. "


    They chatted all the way to Shijing. It was already noon. Water zero if invited Wu Dong to water home, Wu Dong said something, said another day to visit.


    After they broke up, Wu Dong stayed in a hotel. Soon after, he turned into a half century old man and left the hotel.


    Half an hour later, he appeared in Ningshan and made a phone call on Ningshan. This call belongs to worry free hall, a person who specializes in helping people solve problems.


    When the phone was connected, a polite voice came from inside: "this is Wuyou hall. What service do you need?"


    Wu Dong: "I have a great holy pill in my hand. This pill can help real people become immortal and become the real king. I hope you can help me auction this pill. After the auction is successful, I am willing to pay you 10% of the profit. "


    The other side immediately excited: "good! Dear guest, our people will be there immediately and arrange the auction


    Wu Dong: "the auction must be held at 8 o''clock this evening. The location is Ningshan."


    "No problem! Dear guest, please keep your phone on and someone will contact you later. "


    Hang up the phone, Wu Dong dialed Mr. Mu''s phone, told him where he was, asked the other party to come to tianmoudan.


    Within half an hour, the man with the wooden mask appeared. Seeing Wu Dong, he came forward with a salute: "Li Danshi."


    Wu Dong nodded, gave the tianmoudan to the other side, and said, "this is tianmoudan, the third grade pill. Keep it away."


    The man in the wooden mask quickly took the pill and exchanged a bank note with a face value of 25 billion US dollars.


    "Mr. Li, the time limit for withdrawal of this draft is one year. Please withdraw within one year." He reminded Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, I know." Then pass a business card.


    "If your master needs pills in the future, please contact me in advance." Familiar customers are more important in Dan medicine business. He intends to cultivate some high-quality customers.


    The wooden mask man was very happy and said, "OK, thank you, Mr. Li Danshi!"


    After the other party left, Wu Dong changed his appearance, and then came to a stone pavilion. As soon as he sat down, a man came out beside him and said with a smile, "I have nothing to worry about. I''m Hou."


    Wu Dong nodded: "Mr. Hou, the service I asked for has already been mentioned. I don''t know how you will arrange it?"


    Hou Lishi said with a smile: "we have organized people to pass on the friars all over the country, while mobilizing experts from all over the country to take charge of the security here. I haven''t asked the distinguished guest how to address me yet? "


    "My name is Yang." Wu Dongdao said, "this great holy pill I have is of great value. The bottom price is 100 billion US dollars, and the increase is no less than 10 billion US dollars each time. In addition, the buyer is responsible for the 10% service fee you charge. "


    Hou Lishi said with a smile: "no problem! If you have any request, please let me know. We will try our best to do it. "


    Wu Dong: "I just want to try the ability of your hall. If all goes well, I will have more pills to cooperate with you in the future. "


    Hou Lishi''s eyes brightened: "thank you! Mr. Yang, I have something to discuss with you. It''s time-consuming and laborious to prepare an auction. We want to match some things and auction them together. But you can rest assured that it will not affect your sale of pills. "


    Wu Dong: "of course, no problem. At eight in the evening, I''ll be here on time. "


    "Well, take your time." Director Hou stood up to see him off.


    Out of Ningshan, he incarnated Wu Mingxian and went to Wuliu villa. Before coming to Shijing, he contacted Ye Xuan to meet him and ask about her parents. Earlier in Beijing, he learned that a couple surnamed Ye needed his protection. He suspected that they might be ye Xuan''s parents.


    As soon as he entered the Wuliu villa, Wu Dong felt that he was being watched. He slowed down and walked slowly down the mountain.


    A few miles away from Wuliu villa, behind a big tree in front, a middle-aged man came out and looked at him coldly.


    Wu Dong stopped and looked at him.


    The middle-aged man sneered: "I stayed near Wuliu villa for more than a month, and you finally showed up!"


    Wu Dong looked at the man. He was not weak in cultivation. He was a master of immortals.


    It is called Baodan, and the combination of essence and Yuanying is called Shentai. The next step is to make the divine fetus grow up.


    It''s a delicate work to warm and nourish the divine fetus. When the divine fetus grows up, it can overflow the energy and strengthen the noumenon, which is called back feeding, that is, the four turns of human beings and immortals.


    The back feeding of human immortals can further develop human potential, give birth to many amazing means beyond mortals, and comprehensively enhance human agility, reaction, strength and so on.


    Because of this, it''s hard to deal with people who are immortal. They are real masters! The same move in their hands, power often doubled!


    In RenWang''s notes, there are a lot of secrets about Renxian''s back feeding stage. Wu Dong is very looking forward to this realm. However, now he meets such a four turn master, which also makes him headache.


    "What can I do for you?" Wu Dong asked him.


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly: "don''t talk nonsense. You have two choices now. First, follow me and tell me where the Seven Star sect leader is. Second, I''ll cripple you and take you away. "


    Wu Dong took out the silver crossbow from his waist and said, "although my accomplishments are not as good as yours, my crossbow is powerful. I advise you to retreat quickly."


    The middle-aged man laughed: "I''m not afraid of guns, but you threaten me with crossbows? The seven star gate is full of idiots


    When he spoke, he had come over and reached for Wu Dong''s shoulder. When he moved, the distance between them was reduced to less than one meter. As he moved, Wu Dong fired the silver crossbow.


    "Whew!"


    A sliver of silver shot at the middle-aged man, faster than the bullet. The middle-aged man didn''t pay attention at all. He had a treasure coat which could prevent heavy bullets. A crossbow could not hurt him at all.


    When the thought was only half over, he heard a "poof". The arrow penetrated his body, and then "snatched" it. It went into a tree behind him and almost penetrated the tree.

 Chapter 261

    The middle-aged man screamed, and then Wu Dong made a move. He hit him on the chest with a powerful diamond palm. Listen to "click", this person fairy four turn master, was hit by him on the spot paralyzed to the ground, mouth keep spitting blood.


    Wu Dong looked at him without expression: "who are you?"


    The middle-aged man widened his eyes. He couldn''t figure out how the little arrow hurt him. He said in a fierce voice: "Wu Mingxian, you''re dead, and your seven star gate will be finished! You tell the Seven Star sect master that the immortal sect has united and asked him to prepare the coffin! "


    "Pa!"


    Wu Dong kicked him in the head and killed him. Then I searched him again and got nothing. He kicked the body into the pit and went on down the hill.


    When she came to Wuliu villa again, ye Xuan stood at the entrance of the villa waiting for him and waved to him from a distance.


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "Ye Xuan, have you been in Wuliu villa all the time?"


    Ye Xuan nodded: "there are many people watching me. It''s better to stay here than go out. By the way, when you came, did anyone stop you? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "there is a man who is a master of fairy four turns. He was killed by me."


    Ye Xuan: "that must be from the immortal sect. You shouldn''t have come. It''s too dangerous. "


    Then they came to the hall, and ye Xuan made tea for Wu Dong himself. Tea is a good tea that she treasures. If you drink a cup of it, you will feel fragrant.


    "Ye Xuan, are your parents going to Beijing?" He asked.


    Ye Xuan nodded: "yes, there are a number of jade bricks that my parents need to crack. How do you know?"


    Wu Dong: "it seems that you don''t know anything about the outside world. A lot of big things happened some time ago." At the moment, he said the situation briefly.


    After hearing this, ye Xuan was shocked and said, "it''s about the national teacher. Alas, I underestimated your ability."


    Wu Dong: "I''ve come to tell you that if you like, I can help the Ye family find a backer, such as Li natural or Shaolin."


    Ye Xuan shook her head: "No. You don''t know what our Ye family is in charge of. No matter which side we take refuge in, we will be chased by the other side. Before, I was engaged to you as Wu Mingxian, because the Seven Star sect was a lost sect, which was originally the public enemy of Xianmen. The most important thing is that everyone thinks that if the Seven Star sect leader is alive, he must be an immortal. This kind of emotion is very powerful. "


    Wu Dong frowned: "what have you mastered?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I can''t tell you yet, but I hope you can be strong and protect our Ye family one day."


    After that, she took out a micro disk from her body and said, "this is part of the research results of my parents, involving Xianwen. At present, only a small part has been cracked. You can take it back and have a look."


    Xianwen? Wu Dong took the disk and said with a smile, "give it to me. I''m afraid I can''t see it. Do you mean the immortal script is the script of Xiuzhen civilization? "


    Ye Xuan nodded: "there are three kinds of characters of Xiuzhen civilization. My father called them high-level characters, middle-level characters and low-level characters. For example, Zhen characters are all low-level characters, which mainly use land to record some objective things. Xianwen is an intermediate writing, which mainly records the things about practice, especially the cultivation and comprehension. Finally, there is Shenwen. Shenwen is the language used by people who have reached the level of immortals in the cultivation civilization, and it is another sublimation of Xianwen. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "it seems that your parents'' research is really in-depth. May I ask, who are they serving now? "


    Ye Xuan: "my parents are relatively free. Anyone who wants to get information from them must exchange it with corresponding information. For example, this time, when the big man asked my parents for help, he had to share the information in the jade brick with my parents. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "I think your parents can cooperate with me. I am responsible for their safety."


    Ye Xuan suddenly pursed a smile, he asked: "do you think my parents have no practice?"


    Wu Dong was shocked: "are they also practitioners?"


    Ye Xuan: "although my father is a professor of archaeology, he loved to practice Taoism since he was a child. When he was ten years old, he began to study Taoism. By the time he goes to college, he will be a master of human immortals. "


    Wu Dong was shocked. He didn''t expect it!


    Ye Xuan continued: "although my mother''s accomplishments are not as good as my father''s, she comes from a certain guwu family. Over the years, their strength has been greatly improved by cracking down on prehistoric civilization. "


    Wu Dong was relieved: "then I can rest assured. Ye Xuan, it''s boring for you to stay at home every day. I''ll take you out for a walk


    Ye Xuan shook her head: "no, I want to concentrate on practice."


    Wu Dong had already seen that ye Xuan''s cultivation had already entered the great Zhou Tian period, but she had not yet been promoted to immortal.


    After thinking about it, he took out one jiuzhuan Shenyuan pill, one Juqi pill and two Renyuan pills and handed them to her. He said, "these pills are for you. If you take these pills, you should be able to walk into Renxian."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes brightened: "thank you very much. So many pills, should be very expensive? "


    Wu Dong: "not very valuable."


    After sitting in Wuliu villa for more than an hour, Wu Dong left. Seeing him go away, a young man turned out beside Ye Xuan.


    The young man said respectfully, "Miss, does this man know too much? And how can you give him the research results of your master and wife? If the master should know about this... "


    "Shut up Ye Xuan''s face was cold. "What do you know! It''s not easy for Wu Dong to get close to Shaolin and turn the tables against the wind. There are many secrets in him, and the information I gave him is a kind of temptation. If he can understand it, it means that he is more valuable and can be used by us. "


    The young man quickly lowered his head: "yes, or miss thoughtful!"


    Out of Wuliu villa, Wu Dong changed his face again. However, he went to find Lin Fang.


    Lin Fang and Yunxi set up a skin care company, headquartered in Shijing. Now, Lin Fang and Ning Xue are busy in Shijing.


    Shijing east suburb of a factory area, the future skin care products production workshop is located here. When Wu Dong arrived nearby, he saw Lin Fang wearing a safety helmet, arguing with a group of people at the door.


    As he approached, he saw a group of workers behind Lin Fang, each with a look of fear. On the other side of her, there were more than a dozen strong men with big arms and round waists. The leader had a beard and a crazy voice.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t blame us for not reminding you! You''ve offended our Dongxing Company. You can''t open your factory! " The beard and the beard are in a voice.


    Lin Fang was not afraid and said, "I don''t care what Dongxing and Xixing are. I am a law-abiding citizen. Our company operates in accordance with the law and is protected by the law. If you do this, you will be punished! "


    The beard burst into laughter: "the law? I tell you, in the eastern suburbs, Laozi is the law! "


    "Is it?" Wu Dong pushed away the crowd and came out.


    Seeing Wu Dong, Lin fangyixi said, "Wu Dong!"


    Wu Dong nodded and asked, "what''s the matter? Who are they? "


    Lin Fang simply explained the situation. It turned out that these people were from Dongxing Company. They forced the company to ask them to do the decoration, and they had to buy the required sand, stone and earth materials from them at a high price.


    It turned out that it was the black and evil forces who forced buying and selling. Wu Dong laughed and didn''t pay attention to it.


    For this kind of thing, it''s better to solve it by law. Of course, he can also use his means to end these people. But the latter is not suitable for non practitioners. Since they are ordinary people, they should be punished by the laws of the secular world.


    In today''s peaceful and prosperous times, although there are people who bend the law, they are generally good. After all, these evil forces are only a few. Often, such forces have backstage protection.


    He asked Lin Fang, "how much is the registered capital of the company¡°


    Lin Fang: "10 billion."


    "How much is the initial investment?" Wu Dong asked again.


    "It is estimated that 89 billion yuan will be invested in land, factories, equipment, talents and so on this year, and there will be additional investment tomorrow." Lin Fang said.


    Wu Dong nodded: "a project of tens of billions can bring a lot of jobs and taxes to Shijing every year, but now some people dare to obstruct us. Ha ha, Lin Fang, I don''t think Shijing is suitable for us to invest and build a factory. I think it''s like this. We''ll give all the workers a holiday, and the business won''t be done. "


    Listen to Wu Dong so say, that beard in the heart suddenly, don''t do? His face immediately became ugly and said coldly, "boy, who are you? Do you know who the boss of Dongxing is? "


    Wu dongle said: "then you say, who is the boss of Dongxing?"


    "Shijing Zhao family, you should have heard of it?"


    Zhao family? Wu Dong eyebrows PICK: "you mean Zhao Ningyang?"


    The man''s face changed greatly: "presumptuous! Can you mention master Zhao''s name? I have a mouth


    Wu Dong sneered: "what are you! Do you deserve to rely on a man of practice? Go away


    With a word rolling, the beard suddenly collapsed to the ground, foaming at the mouth. The others were startled, subconsciously pulled him up and fled.


    Wu Dong doesn''t pursue it either. Since it involves the Zhao family, let''s postpone it.


    "Lin Fang, stop work first, and wait for a while."


    Lin Fang didn''t understand, but she didn''t ask. Now she told the workers to stop work. It will take some time to deal with this. While waiting, Wu Dong takes out his mobile phone to check the situation of Jiangnan province.


    Jiangnan province is a rich region in China. Its economic influence radiates to the surrounding six provinces, involving 300 million people, accounting for 30% of the country''s total economy. Because of the prosperity, there are many practitioners in Jiangnan province.


    In a province, there are nine immortals who are well-known outside, known as the nine immortals in the south of the Yangtze River. Zhao Ningyang is one of them. Of course, among the nine immortals, there are five innate experts, three real people and one real king.


    The influence of Zhao family in Jiangnan province is not particularly great, but has a greater impact on Jianghuai province. There are five people living in Shijing, among whom Zhao Ningyang is one.


    In Shijing, the Zhao family controlled a company called "blissful Gang", which controlled a large number of entertainment venues and Leather Bag Companies in Jiangnan province and Jianghuai Province, which brought a lot of profits to the Zhao family.

 Chapter 262

    Take the leather bag company as an example, the annual infrastructure investment of the two provinces is as high as trillion, and the Zhao family can make hundreds of billions every year. In addition, the Zhao family also controls a large number of property companies and security companies in the two provinces.


    Lin Fang soon arranged, Wu Dong said: "you go back first, I''ll go to see you in the evening."


    I went to see you at night, but Lin Fang misunderstood me. She blushed and said, "I have an appointment tonight. I''ll go home late. Otherwise, you wait for me at home The house she said is the one she bought in Shijing. Wu Dong also has the key there.


    Wu Dong asked, "who do you have an appointment with?"


    "It''s red sister." Lin Fang said, "do you remember the resources in my hand? I want to talk to sister Hong and try to make use of these resources. "


    Wu Dongxiao said: "Tang Hong is a good person. You can talk first. If there''s enough time, I''ll come to you. "


    "Good." Lin fangyixi, "sister Hong has always said she wants to see you."


    "Well, you go back first. I have something else to do." Wu Dong said, gesturing to her to go first, "I still have a little trouble to solve."


    Lin Fang nodded gently and drove away first.


    As soon as Lin Fang left, Wu Dong immediately called Tang Hong. On the other side of the phone, Tang Hong was very surprised: "boss Wu, what''s the matter with me?"


    "I''m not the boss of the ninth bureau now. Call me Wu Dong." Wu Dong said, "are you in Shijing now?"


    Tang Hong: "yes, I left the villa in the morning and went back to Shijing to do something. Oh, I have an appointment with Lin Fang. She is also in Shijing. Long time no see. I want to have a chat with her. "


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "you talk first, I''ll come to you later."


    Tang Hong suddenly said, "there''s something I want to tell you. There''s a big event in Shijing tonight. Someone is auctioning dashengdan."


    Wu Dong said, "Oh? Da Sheng Dan? Who''s auctioning? "


    "I don''t know, but the whole south of the Yangtze River has been moved by the wind. Countless experts have come, and the competition must be very fierce." Tang Hong said, "even, it will cause a bloodbath."


    Wu Dong: "is this great holy pill so important?"


    "Of course! The real man is the real king, and the real king is the real earth immortal! The friars from other provinces don''t say that just a few real people from the south of the Yangtze River will break their heads. "


    Wu Dong suddenly felt that the situation was not good. He asked, "who do you think might get the pills?"


    Tang Hong: "three real people in Jiangnan are possible, but in terms of financial resources, Zhao Ningyang is the richest."


    Wu Dong: "will there be other provinces to buy pills?"


    Tang Hong: "it''s not likely. Even I just got the news, and the friars from other provinces got the news even later. Zhao Ningyang has the greatest chance of taking advantage of the time, the place and the people. "


    Wu Dong was a little relieved and said with a smile, "you came to Shijing, also for the great saint Dan? Is it related to master Linghui? "


    Tang Hong said with a smile, "I can''t hide anything from you. Yes, my master is also the cultivation of the real world, but she is still in seclusion. I also want to take the pill and be filial. However, I don''t have much hope. After all, my financial resources can''t compare with the three real people in Jiangnan. "


    Wu Dong: "indeed, the price of Da Sheng Dan will be very frightening."


    After talking to Tang Hong, Wu Dong''s people appear near Ningshan, while his people incarnate ye Zhengzhen and eat in a restaurant. During the meal, he contacted he Qianqi.


    He Qianqi was a patient before him. She got cancer and agreed to return for a visit a month later. Now it''s been more than a month to calculate the time. He''s free in the afternoon and just helps her treat her.


    As soon as he finished his meal, he Qianqi and her father he Qianyang appeared. They were very polite and bowed to each other: "Mr. Ye!"


    Wu Dong smile: "you have eaten, do you want to eat together?"


    "No, Mr. Ye, we used it." He Qianqi was busy.


    Wu Dong motioned to her to sit down, and then felt her pulse, with a smile on her face: "yes, the cancer cells have almost disappeared. I''ll change the prescription for you, and you can recover in two weeks."


    He Qianqi was overjoyed: "thank you, Mr. Ye!" Said, eyes are tearful.


    Wu Dong then wrote a prescription and handed it to her: "OK, you go back." He said.


    He Qianqi and he Qianyang looked at each other. The latter stood on Wu Dong''s side and said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, there''s something I want to ask for your help."


    Wu Dong looked at him and said, "go ahead."


    He Qianyang: "I have a relative who has an encephalopathy. He has been to the United States and Europe, and has seen it in traditional Chinese medicine, but it can''t be cured. I mean, if Mr. Ye has time, can he have a look? "


    "Oh? Brain disease? " Wu Dong thought, "I''ve been busy lately. Well, in a few days, I''ll be visiting in Jianghuai provincial capital. You can take patients to the provincial capital and contact me when they arrive. "


    He Qianyang was overjoyed: "well, thank you, Mr. Ye!"


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "OK, let''s go."


    These two people dare not disturb, after a thousand thanks, quit the restaurant. As soon as they left, Wu Dong contacted Yan Jun.


    "Brother Jun, do you know he Qianyang?"


    On hearing this, Yan Jun was surprised and said, "Dongdi, do you know he Qianyang? This man is a legend. His Laozi, he Guotai, has a higher status than my father. But he''s keeping a low profile and doesn''t like to get involved in outside affairs. "


    Wu Dong: "the former owner of my Yulong villa was he Qianyang."


    Yan Jun: "so it is. He family are very upright, that old man he is one of my grandfather''s most admired people. By the way, I have something to tell you. The relationship between he family and Minglao is excellent. When he Guotai was in trouble, Ming Laosan saved him five times, so he was very grateful. "


    "Who is Ming always?" Wu Dong asked.


    Yan Jun: "do you know the East Hall royal guards? Ming Lao''s work is similar to that of the above organizations, but he is more inclined to the cultivation world, so he has many experts in the cultivation world. I heard that Mr. Ming had a lot of black technology to kill Xiuzhen, so even the national teachers didn''t dare to offend him. "


    Wu Dong stares big eyes: "so cow?"


    Yan Jun: "No. However, the old man Ming has a strange disease, and it is said that he will not live long. Alas, it''s a pity that once he dies, no one can check and balance those national masters. "


    If Wu Dong had some thoughts, he would hang up after chatting a few words, thinking that he would have time to meet the old man Ming.


    He has eaten, is ready to check out, next to the seat, a young man came over, he leaned slightly: "is Mr. doctor?"


    It turned out that Wu Dongfang asked for clothes on behalf of others and was seen by him.


    Wu Dong looked at him and nodded softly: "I am."


    The young man quickly said, "Hello, sir. I''m from the middle of Sichuan Province. I came to Shijing for medical treatment with my wife and children. "


    Wu Dong took a look at the seat behind him. A two-year-old boy slouched in his chair. Next to her was a young woman, beautiful and elegant, but with a worried face.


    Wu Dong: "have you seen someone?"


    The young man sighed: "there is a miracle Doctor Liu in Shijing. It''s very difficult to find him. We have to wait for a week before it''s our turn."


    Wu Dong: "when a good doctor sees a doctor, he naturally has to queue up."


    The young man wry smile: "but my children''s situation is getting worse and worse. We wanted to buy other people''s number, but when we asked about the price, it''s frightening. The price of the number within one day is 150000."


    150000? Wu Dong also felt that it was too much. He pointed to the little boy and said, "hold it and I''ll have a look."


    The man was overjoyed and quickly signaled his wife to bring his son. The little boy has no spirit, has been hanging his head, was pulled to the front and back of Wu Dong, this slowly looked up at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong saw at a glance that the boy had been greatly frightened. In folk words, he scared the soul away.


    "Well," he said, "what do you do?"


    The man quickly said: "I teach in middle school, my wife is a dance teacher."


    Wu Dong said: "the child is OK."


    With that, he flicked his fingers on the little boy''s forehead. The little boy gave a "ouch" and suddenly hugged his head. With this shot, he hit the acupoints to pacify the mind.


    "Why are you hitting me?" The little boy looked at Wu Dong wrongly, with a grin, ready to cry.


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "you see, good."


    The couple are very happy. It''s amazing! Mother picked up her son, she asked: "rui''er, are you sick?"


    The little boy curled his mouth and said, "grandfather hit me." He''s talking about Wu Dong. Wu Dong''s incarnation is ye Zhengzhen. He looks older.


    Wu Dong laughed and said, "I''ll give you a prescription. You can recover in three days when you go home to eat."


    The couple were overjoyed and gave thanks. There are a lot of diners in this restaurant. They see that Wu Dong has treated two people in succession, and they all look this way.


    Wu Dong doesn''t know well. If he doesn''t go, he''ll be surrounded. As soon as he got up, he turned slowly and looked at the door.


    At the door sat an old lady in blue clothes and trousers, with silver hair and a strong hunchback. Her face was covered with wrinkles. Next to the old lady sat a little boy. He looked at the seven or eight kinds of dishes in front of him, and his face was impatient.


    He scolded: "old thing, will you give me these?"


    The old woman looked kind: "angel, this earthly food is certainly not delicious. Make do with it."


    The little boy fell the chopsticks directly: "not OK."


    With a helpless expression on her face, the old woman suddenly looked at Wu Dong and said, "are you a doctor? My brother Ann doesn''t eat. Do you have a cure? "


    When she looked over, Wu Dong felt a strong pressure, which made him palpitating. He could not help but walk over.


    "Amitabha!"


    All of a sudden, a bald monk pushed the door and entered. It was miekong. He announced the Buddha''s name and stood between the old lady and Wu Dong.


    And miekong looked at each other, the little boy lowered his head, and the old lady sneered: "you old monk is not dead?"


    Miekong light way: "silver flower mother-in-law did not die, I will not die naturally."


    The old lady snorted and said to the little boy, "angel, let''s go. The bald donkey is in the way." With that, she took the little boy''s hand and walked out of the restaurant slowly.


    Seeing that the old man and young man had gone far away, miekong was relieved. He came to Wu Dong and bowed himself: "yes, sir."


    Wu Dong was very strange: "Why are you here?"


    Miekong quickly said, "I heard that someone was selling dashengdan in Shijing, so I came to see if there was a chance. As it happens, when my husband came to the restaurant, I was just across the street. I didn''t dare to disturb my husband because I saw him eating. I didn''t come until mother-in-law Yinhua appeared. I was afraid that she would be rude to my husband


    Wu Dong asked, "who is this Yinhua mother-in-law?"


    Miekong: "this person is the Yinhua mother-in-law of Hengshan school. The boy beside her is her husband, the five poisons king."

 Chapter 263

    Wu Dong: "her husband? It looks like a rebirth. "


    Miekong nodded: "exactly."


    Wu Dong feels that this is not a place to talk. He leaves the restaurant and goes to a teahouse. He finds a private room to sit down.


    "It seems that the great holy pill has a great influence. All the immortals have arrived in Shijing," he said


    Miekong: "the appearance of dashengdan means the birth of a real king, and all the major forces will work hard. Especially in Xianmen, there must be many experts. "


    Wu Dong had a headache. His pills were supposed to be sold to Zhao Ningyang. If they were robbed, there would be some trouble.


    He said, "miekong, you also want to buy Da Sheng Dan. Does Shaolin have enough money¡°


    Miekong: "money is not a problem. Shaolin has no money to borrow. My Chuanhu apprentice lent me 50 billion dollars, and Li naturally lent me 100 billion dollars. "


    Wu Dong''s eyes widened. Well, the old monk really dares to borrow it!


    He asked, "miekong, how much do you think this great holy pill can fetch?"


    "I asked Li to borrow money. He said that this pill should be worth at least 180 billion US dollars. If the handling charge is included, it will cost 200 billion. But 150 billion is my upper limit, no more


    180 billion? Wu Dong''s heart jumped. With the money, he could be at ease for a while!


    He coughed and said, "miekong, with your cultivation, you don''t need the great saint pill. You have suppressed the demons for a hundred years, and you have strong willpower. I think another pill is more effective for you. "


    Mie Kong Lian said: "Sir, please speak."


    Wu Dong: "what you lack is more powerful spiritual strength. I think yuanlingdan is more suitable for you."


    "Yuanlingdan?" Mie Kong asked, "excuse me, sir, how about this yuan spirit elixir compared with the great saint elixir?"


    Wu Dong knew he was asking about the price and said, "let me ask Li Tianyuan. The price of yuanlingdan is a little more expensive than tiantuodan, about 50 billion US dollars. "


    As soon as he heard that it was only 50 billion yuan, miekong was relieved. He was really afraid that it was also a sky high price, and then he said, "thank you, sir! This 50 billion yuan is my medical expenses. It''s not enough to make up for it. "


    Wu Dong was also impolite. He took the bank check in miekong''s hand and said, "I''ll help you kill the price and try to win 50 billion yuan."


    Miekong said with a smile: "thank you, sir. In that case, I won''t participate in the party tonight. "


    The monk is in a very good mood, so he says goodbye to Wu Dong.


    As soon as miekong left, Wu Dong looked at the cash in his hand and said to himself, "turn around and refine the yuan spirit pill."


    It was still a while before dark, and he began to practice meditation and continue to absorb shenyuanguo. After a period of eating, the fruit on Shenyuan fruit tree was almost taken by him, and there were still three left.


    At this time, he took a Shenyuan fruit every ten minutes. Half an hour later, he had swallowed all the Shenyuan fruit. So far, the first crop of Shenyuan fruit has been eaten.


    When the fruit is picked up, Shenyuan fruit tree immediately changes again. It is eager to absorb soul liquid.


    Some time ago, he bought 20 demon pills, which were later refined into soul liquid and stored in the bottle. At this time, he took out a bottle of soul liquid and drank it into his stomach.


    Soul liquid turns into pure spiritual power and is absorbed by Shenyuan. Fruit trees continue to grow, the trunk is bigger, and the branches and leaves are more luxuriant. Five bottles of soul liquid, Shenyuan fruit tree has grown to ten meters high, children like a canopy in general!


    This Shenyuan fruit is actually transformed by Wu Dong''s spiritual power. When the fruit tree is strong, it means that Wu Dong''s spirit is also strong. That shenyuanguo is actually a hardened spiritual power. Therefore, the fruit tree growth results and process is also the process of Wu Dong''s refining Yuanshen.


    Soon, the environment around the fruit trees gradually became clear, with mountains, water, flowers and grass, covering an area of about 10000 square meters, similar to a natural park.


    After the spiritual world was strong, Wu Dong was very comfortable. According to his plan, the next step is to cultivate the third heaven of jiuchongtian.


    The cultivation of the third heaven is more difficult than the first two. In the first two days, Wu Dong only needs to look at the images in the Scriptures to create the demon subduing and God yuan fruit in the spiritual world. But on the third day, he had to build specific statues to strengthen his practice.


    In Buddhism, this means of cultivation is called observing images and chanting Buddha. Up to now, there is a higher level of contemplation and practice. The latter two methods require higher qualifications. When jiuchongtian comes to the fourth and seventh levels, two methods will be used respectively.


    In addition, jiuchongtian does not require Wu Dong to visualize an image. That is to say, after triple play, he can play freely.


    There are many records about this kind of spiritual cultivation in RenWang''s notes, so next, he continued to read RenWang''s notes.


    Unconsciously, it''s getting late. Looking at the time, he turned into an old man and went to Ningshan.


    As soon as he arrived near Ningshan, he felt dozens of strong breath, looming. He was shocked and contacted the Houli of Wuyou hall.


    As soon as the call came out, Hou Lishi appeared in front of him and said with a smile, "Dear guest, you have finally appeared."


    Wu Dong nodded and asked, "when will it start?"


    Director Hou said: "it will start in another half an hour. Do you think we should take care of this great holy pill first? "


    Wu Dong immediately took out a box and said, "with your eyes, you should be able to recognize what it is."


    Hou Lishi looked, smelled and said with a smile, "that''s right! That''s it


    Wu Dong put away the box again and said, "I''ll keep the pill. Once someone takes a picture of it, I''ll give it to you."


    This Hou ideal thought, said: "also OK."


    Wu Dong: "Hou Lishi, who do you think can win this elixir?"


    Hou Lishi said with a smile: "we have almost recorded all the people who came to participate in the auction. In my judgment, Zhao Ningyang has the greatest chance."


    Wu Dong nodded and said nothing more.


    Next, he was invited to sit down in a temporary house by director Hou, and the people around him were busy.


    Half an hour passed quickly, and a platform was built on an open platform in front of the house. At this time, director Hou had already stood on the platform, and around the platform, hundreds of people appeared, either overtly or covertly.


    There was no light at the scene, but it didn''t affect people''s sight at all. Director Hou announced in a loud voice: "tonight, my worry free hall will hold an auction. Before the auction starts, I have a few points to emphasize. First, no one is allowed to make up his mind, or he will be the enemy of Wuyou hall! Second, we should not threaten the other side of the auction, otherwise we are also the enemy of Wuyou hall! Third, after the auction, the VIP is still protected by Wuyou hall. No one is allowed to do harm to the VIP! "


    After that, he paused and said, "the first one to be auctioned is a great holy pill. If you take this pill, you can help others to become a real king! Don''t I have to say the value of this pill? "


    The scene was quiet and no one spoke. Hou Lishi continued: "the base price of Da Sheng Dan is 100 billion US dollars, and each increase is no less than 10 billion US dollars. Now, the auction begins!"


    "I''ll give you 100 billion." A voice rang out. In the dark, no one could be seen.


    "I''ll give you 110 billion." The second voice is an old man, not far from the stage.


    "120 billion dollars." A third voice followed. This is a middle-aged man, standing not far from the old man. Wu Dong took a look and recognized him as Zhao Ningyang. He did it!


    "OK, 130 billion. Is there a higher bid?" Director Hou asked aloud.


    "140 billion." An old woman appeared, full of silver hair, it is Yinhua mother-in-law. Next to her is a little boy.


    "150 billion." A half old man, very tall, standing in the northeast corner of the platform.


    Everyone''s eyes were on him. Zhao Ningyang''s face changed: "dragon and tiger, true king! This great saint pill doesn''t mean much to you, does it? "


    Wu Dong thought it was interesting that this dragon tiger king was the only real king in Jiangnan Province, and he even did it! However, if you think about it, you can see that once Zhao Ningyang becomes a real king, it will affect his status in Jiangnan province. Even if he doesn''t buy this Dan, he will disgust Zhao Ningyang. At least he can spend tens of billions of dollars more.


    Dragon and tiger real king "ha ha" a smile: "Zhao Daoyou, I bought it for my children and grandchildren, this is not it?"


    "Hum!" Zhao Ningyang snorted heavily, "I''ll give you 160 billion!"


    "170 billion." Suddenly, a young man in the crowd said.


    Wu Dong saw that he was the sixth son of Yinshan, and he also came!


    Zhao Ningyang''s face is even more ugly. Although he has only half a day, there are still a lot of practitioners from all over the country! He took a deep breath and said, "180 billion dollars."


    As soon as the price came out, liugongzi was silent. At present, he is a congenital master. It''s still a long time before he can attack Zhenjun, so he is not very urgent for Dasheng Dan.


    As soon as he hesitated, he listened to the silver flower mother-in-law: "190 billion."


    Zhao Ningyang hate teeth itching, he could not help clenching his fist, word by word: "200 billion!"


    200 billion, reaching an astronomical figure, Yinhua mother-in-law also frowned, did not go on.


    Hou Lishi immediately said, "200 billion once, 2000 twice, 200 billion three times!"


    With that, he knocked on the Gong: "deal!"


    A man went into the room, took a box from Wu Dong, and then put it on the table. Wu Dong didn''t show up. He just watched from behind.


    Zhao Ningyang iron green face, walked on the stage. First of all, he was ugly to Da Sheng Dan. People of cultivation like him had a deep understanding of Dan medicine, so it was easy to judge the authenticity and effect of Dan medicine.


    Seeing the pill, his eyes finally flashed a trace of relief. Although it cost more than 200 billion, the appearance of the pill made him very satisfied!


    On the spot, he took out a bill of exchange for $220 billion and handed it to Mr. Hou. Hou Lishi said with a smile, "congratulations to Mr. Zhao!"


    After Zhao Ningyang stepped down, Hou Lishi turned back to the house and gave Wu Dong $200 billion of it. He said with a smile, "wait a moment, my dear guest. I''ll auction other items."


    Wu Dong took the money order and looked at it. He nodded and said, "please help yourself."


    Hou Lishi continued to auction the goods, but Wu Dong could not sit still. He reached out and waved his hand on the face of a carefree staff member beside him, who was hypnotized by him.


    Then he put on his partner''s clothes, walked out of the room and closed the door.


    When he came out, the second item was being auctioned. He didn''t have time to listen carefully and walked slowly to one side. There are many experts patrolling around the Wuyou hall. His appearance did not attract attention.


    When he was getting farther and farther away from the stage and was about to leave, a man nearby suddenly asked, "Liu Bo, what are you doing here? Don''t you go after the VIPs? "

 Chapter 264

    Wu Dong said: "yes, but the VIP asked me to pick up an item and continue to auction here."


    That person "Oh" A: "need me to accompany you to go together?"


    "No, it''s at the foot of the mountain. I''ll come as soon as I go." He waved and continued down the hill.


    Soon out of Ningshan, he took a car by the side of the road and drove back to the hotel. He changed his clothes in the hotel and came out like Huang Ziping.


    The hotel provides car service. He calls a car to see Tang Hong and Lin Fang.


    The place to go is the club he and Lin Fang went to last time. This club belongs to Tang Hong. When the car drove into the club, he was invited to a small building by a housekeeper.


    In the living room on the first floor, Lin Fang and Tang Hong are talking and laughing. In addition to them, there are three other women, all top-notch beauties, with first-class temperament and appearance. One of them is shuilingruo.


    "Brother Wu?" See Wu Dong, water zero if very happy, blurt out.


    Tang Hong said with a smile: "let me introduce you. This is Mr. Wu. Mr. Wu, if you don''t want me to introduce you, these two are our four beauties in Jiangnan, Bai Yuexin and Huang Jian. "


    The two women, one in red Qipao and the other in yellow Qipao, are more beautiful than Tang Hong. However, they all had a frosty face and just nodded to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong also nodded and said, "nice to meet you."


    Tang Hong: "Bai Yuexin and Huang Kai are the elites of Kunlun school."


    Wu Dongxin said, no wonder they are so proud. They are Kunlun''s disciples! Among the immortals, Kunlun is the strongest.


    The other side has no words, he also has no words, polite a few words, and Lin Fangshui zero if chat.


    Lin Fang: "Wu Dong, are you too busy?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s done."


    As he said this, he swept his eyes and saw that there were many exquisite snacks on the table, so he picked up one and tasted it,


    Water zero if a smile, quickly helped him pour a glass of red wine, said: "brother Wu, this is my red wine, home brewed, much better than imported."


    "Oh?" Wu Dongpin a, repeatedly nodded, "really good."


    Bai Yuexin was talking to Tang Hong. When she saw Wu Dong eating and drinking, a trace of contempt flashed in her eyes. Suddenly, she said, "Tang Hong, your friend is really a good teacher. Everyone has it."


    When Wu Dong heard that this was aimed at him, he was very upset and said, "sister Hong, I won''t disturb you. I have something else to do. Goodbye."


    Tang Hong said: "Mr. Wu, I have something to ask you later..."


    Wu Dongyi waved his hand: "another day."


    He does not give Tang Hong face, Tang Hong did not say anything, Bai Yuexin face slightly a cold, way: "good temper, a Jie San Xiu, also dare to be rude!"


    Wu Dong grinned and pointed to his nose: "do you mean me?"


    Huang Kai said, "Yuexin, such a little man, why talk to him so much? So as not to spoil the interest. "


    Tang Hong hastened to make it over: "ouch, your temper is still the same. We are all good friends. We don''t have to..."


    When Wu Dong was about to leave, he turned back and said, "sister Hong, how are these two princes compared with Luo Qinghou and Wang sun of Zhao?"


    Tang Hong quickly said: "Luo and Zhao are both immortal geniuses, but they are worse than Yuexin and Huang. Kunlun''s Taixu skill is far superior to xuanyang''s great power and Yinsha''s great potential."


    Wu Dong: "indeed. That Luo light Hou and Zhao Wang sun are very common, presumably under these two hands, can''t walk three moves. "


    Tang Hong pursed a smile: "three moves are exaggerated, but within ten moves, you should be able to tell the difference."


    "Oh? That day at the storm meeting, I seemed to beat Luo Qinghou with one move? " We seem to be talking to ourselves. Listen to him say so, water zero if gently smile.


    Bai Yuexin and Huang Kai are both in a daze. Does this person defeat Luo Qinghou with one move? They were still closed yesterday, so they didn''t know about the outside world. They couldn''t help looking at Tang Hong.


    Tang Hong nodded: "brother Wu really beat Luo Qinghou with one move, won the first place in Fengyun list, and became a scholar."


    National! Both of them could not help looking at Wu Dong again.


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile, and asked water zero if: "zero if, how many Kunlun scholars?"


    Shui lingruo: "the five previous Fengyun conferences did not produce any Guoshi. In fact, it often took seven or eight years for a Guoshi to be born. I remember that the last scholar was a sanxiu, and the next scholar was the sixth son of Yinshan. I don''t think I''ve ever heard of Kunlun. "


    Wu Dong: "so, Kunlun''s level is limited and talents are scarce. No one can win the position of a statesman?"


    Water zero if pursed a smile, but did not answer.


    Bai Yuexin and Huang Kai''s angry faces turned white. This bastard is obviously belittling Kunlun!


    "You look down on me, Kunlun?" Bai Yuexin stepped forward and said, "Bai Yuexin of Kunlun upper court, ask for your advice!"


    "Ask for advice?" Wu Dong bared his teeth with a smile, "but before that, you have to tell me, what''s the advantage for me to compete with you?"


    Bai Yuexin was stunned and couldn''t answer for a moment.


    Wu Dong said with a little smile, "well. If I lose, it''s up to you. But if you lose, you will respectfully call me "good brother" whenever you see me. Do you agree? "


    "Shameless!" Bai Yuexin pretty face a cold, scolded a.


    "Yes! Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll be shameless if I talk about the terms of the game? If you''re afraid of losing, don''t try. " With that, he turned and left.


    "Well, I promise you!" Bai Yuexin saw that he was going to leave and said.


    Tang Hong felt powerless and said, "are you necessary, ladies and gentlemen? I can''t afford it if someone is hurt. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "don''t worry, red sister. I won''t hurt him."


    Bai Yuexin sneered: "I''m not ashamed!"


    With that, she began to exercise. Wu Dong talks and laughs on the surface, but his eyes do not leave the other side. As soon as the other side moves, he observes his route.


    There are countless skills in the world. What Bai Yuexin practices is Taixu divine skill, and its path is totally different from Wuji immortal Sutra. This Taixu skill obviously overcame the cold to the lunmai and the meridians, and combined the two, which made him feel strange at first sight.


    All of a sudden, Bai Yuexin''s right fingertips, issued a "silk" sound, her fingertips out of a wisp of thin white gas, about a foot long.


    As soon as Tang Hong''s face changed, she exclaimed: "Taixu finger! Be careful, Wu Dong! "


    Her voice did not fall, Bai Yuexin has a point to Wu Dong, the white gas is like a sword, when the chest stab.


    He is not in a hurry, unexpectedly also extends the finger to meet, but uses the vacuum strength. He learned it from Ma Yuanjie. Ma Yuanjie''s accomplishments are too low, so he can''t exert his power. But he is different. He can get through the Shen level meridians, and his inner strength is strong. When he uses this vacuum strength in his hands, his power can reach the extreme of immortals!


    As soon as he pointed out, his fingertips were agitated, and the same white air was shot out, which collided with each other''s white air.


    "Boom!"


    In the air, there was a thunder, an air blast, and dust on the ground! The table under the explosion was smashed and sawdust flew.


    Bai Yuexin and Wu Dong are slightly surprised to know that they have met a strong enemy.


    "What kind of fingering are you doing?" Bai Yuexin asked. Although she knew the power of vacuum, she didn''t know the power of vacuum that Wu Dong used to fuse the power of spring finger with the power of vacuum!


    Wu Dong said with a long smile, "Guess!" Said, and continuous out of the finger, several white gas to kill each other.


    For a moment, they were flying in the air, as elegant as immortals, with a series of murderous attacks. They collided in the air and burst into bursts of explosive sound.


    Wu Dong has been observing the movement of Qi in his opponent''s body. At this time, he finally sees the way, and can''t help admiring Taixu''s magical skill. He even felt that the power of Taixu magic power was absolutely above the Wuji immortal Scripture!


    After more than ten minutes, Bai Yuexin was already sweating on her forehead, but Wu Dong was calm and had extra strength.


    "No, I''ll lose again." Bai Yuexin is a little anxious. When she thinks of losing, she has to call him a good brother. It''s better to die!


    Think of this, she Jiao scolds a, the true Qi in the body suddenly high speed concussion, fingertip white Qi turns red, and then point out.


    Wu Dong can see clearly that Bai Yuexin suddenly shakes Qi, and then sends out this kind of red light. He didn''t dare to be careless. He dodged the first finger.


    But then, Bai Yuexin played a continuous red light, fast and urgent. In a few seconds, Wu Dong became very embarrassed.


    "The vibration of the other party''s real Qi seems to be consistent with the frequency of the air in the room, resulting in resonance!"


    Thinking about this section, he immediately began to adjust the frequency of vacuum force, so that it converges with the frequency of air. For the control of Zhiqi, he is obviously more accurate than Bai Yuexin.


    When he shows his vacuum finger again, the white Qi turns red at first and turns purple again soon! Finally, purple black!


    "Poof!"


    Purple black and red breath, collided in the air, actually issued the sound of gold and iron cross Ming!


    "Yuexin, how can Taixu sword be used easily?" Tang Hong''s face changed.


    Bai Yuexin was shocked and cried, "how can you do that?"


    Not only she was surprised, but Huang was also surprised. It turns out that Bai Yuexin uses Taixu divine sword, which is the advanced skill of Taixu finger. This Taixu sword is red at the primary level, purple at the intermediate level and black at the advanced level. This man, he made a purple and black sword!


    Wu Dong sneered: "why, you give up?"


    Tang Hong flashed to the middle of them and said coldly, "you two, give me a face. Stop here. If you really want to beat life to death, please go outside and find out. I, Tang Hong, can''t take the responsibility. "


    Wu Dong also understood that if he continued to fight, it was inevitable that someone would be injured. He shrugged: "well, goodbye."


    He wanted to leave, but Bai Yuexin asked in a deep voice, "what fingering are you practicing?"


    Wu Dong said faintly: "it''s OK to tell you. It''s Vajra sword Qi!" With that, he called lingruo and Linfang to leave.


    Looking at the three people leaving, Tang Hong gave a bitter smile and said, "what''s the trouble?"


    Bai Yuexin looked stunned and murmured: "Vajra sword spirit? What kind of Kung Fu is this? "


    Out of the clubhouse, three people all take Lin Fang''s car. When the car started, Shuiling said with admiration: "brother Wu, you are so awesome! She''s a genius in Kunlun. She''s not even your opponent. "


    Wu dongmian was not happy and said, "Taixu''s magical skill really deserves its reputation. It''s very powerful."


    Water zero if: "of course. The Kunlun school holds the position of cultivating truth in the world, relying on Taixu''s divine skill. "


    Lin Fang: "where shall we go?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I''m in a good mood today. Let''s have a snack."


    Water zero if quickly said: "brother Wu, go to my home, my home has a full set of barbecue tools."


    Wu Dong nodded: "good!"


    The car drove into an old house in the city. In front of the old house was an old street, clean and tidy. Entering the old house, Wu Dong found that it was a garden, covering a large area.

 Chapter 265

    Water zero if introduction said: "this is my family, my family should rest, I will not recommend."


    She invited Wu Dong to a courtyard. Two teenagers came out and said, "miss is back."


    Water zero if: "Po, Qiang, you prepare, we want to eat barbecue.". By the way, if you invite master Hu, he is the best craftsman. "


    The two teenagers agreed and went to work.


    Walking into a wooden building, it is antique. There are calligraphy and paintings of the Ming and Qing Dynasties on the walls. The porcelains of the Yuan Dynasty are on the shelves of the museum. Even the chairs in the hall are made of huanghuali.


    A maid brought tea and snacks, and the three sat down to have tea and chat.


    Wu Dong was curious about the identities of Bai Yuexin and Huang Kai, and asked, "zero if, is Bai Yuexin a disciple of Kunlun upper court?"


    Shuilingruo nodded: "Kunlun has a palace, two courtyards and five peaks. The two courtyards are Taixu courtyard and Qingxu courtyard. The disciples of Taixu courtyard are Kunlun elites, which are called Shangyuan."


    "Is Bai Yuexin the most talented disciple of Kunlun?" Wu Dong asked.


    Shuilingruo shook his head: "not yet. The strongest disciples of Kunlun are in Tianyi palace. It is said that the disciples of Tianyi palace will have the chance to become masters of the sect in the future. The number is very small."


    Wu Dong was secretly surprised. It seems that the Kunlun school is really powerful!


    Before long, the barbecue grill had been set up in the hospital, and the two masters and a few little boys were busy. Soon, the fragrance floated into the room, making Wu Dong''s fingers move.


    Although it''s barbecue, the tools are very particular. The charcoal is bamboo charcoal, and the food materials are even more particular. Morchella and Tricholoma matsutake, the mutton from the prairie, the best beer in Germany, and Kobe beef in Japan are all very expensive.


    At a glance, Wu Dong found that they were all the best ingredients in the world. The most important thing is that the two masters are not simple. They often make delicious food with a few simple tricks.


    Wu Dong ate it and said, "zero if, I''ll come here often in the future. It''s a paradise for food."


    Lin fangbai gave him a look: "you''d better come less. If you come more, you''ll be bankrupt."


    Water zero if pursed a smile: "No. In fact, these are all prepared by my brother. He is the real eater. "


    While eating and chatting, Wu Dong learns from shuilingruo that Shuijia is only a small family in Shijing, and even his enemies are much stronger than Shuijia. Most of Shuijia''s foothold in Shijing is based on their ancestors'' prestige.


    Speaking of this, Shuiling sighed: "I''m under great pressure. My grandfather said that if I can''t practice jinjiangong to the fifth level, the Shuijia family will be in decline."


    Wu Dong said: "you can rest assured, with your qualifications will be OK."


    With that, he took out a Juqi pill and a jiuzhuanshenyuan pill from his body: "I''ll give you this pill on credit, and I''ll pay you back when I have money."


    Water zero if shocked, she did not expect Wu Dong will give her pills, she was happy and excited, said: "brother Wu, i... I may take a long time to return the money."


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes: "if you don''t accept it, I''ll go back."


    Water zero if quickly picked up pills, sweet smile: "thank you brother Wu!"


    The barbecue lasted until three o''clock in the morning when Wu Dong and Lin Fang left. Driving back to Lin Fang''s house, the latter pouted and said, "I''m very happy chatting with the beauties. One by one, are you familiar with each other?"


    Wu Dong widened his eyes: "no, are you jealous?"


    "Eat your big head!" In anger, Lin Fang beat him with his fist, but he caught a pair of small hands.


    Four eyes opposite, Lin Fang quickly looked away, said: "I''m sleepy, go to sleep first."


    When the door of the bedroom closed, Wu Dong couldn''t help laughing bitterly. After thinking about it, he still didn''t open the door.


    After the door, Lin Fang''s heart fluttered, but she waited for a long time, Wu Dong didn''t push the door. She stamped her foot lightly and said angrily, "big fool! Stupid cow


    Wu Dong just sat in the living room and began to recall Bai Yuexin''s route. The more he thought about it, the more exquisite he felt.


    At present, he combined the medical classics, RenWang''s notes, and the knowledge of chakras, and began to change the route of qi movement in the body.


    He has opened up eight channels in his body. Comparatively speaking, this Taixu skill has three more channels and seven rounds. The three veins are the middle, the left and the right. The seven wheels are top wheel, eyebrow center wheel, throat wheel, heart wheel, bright wheel, navel wheel and bottom wheel.


    The three channels and seven rounds are connected with the eight channels, such as Meixin round and Niwan palace, Xinlun and zhongdantian, navel round and xiadantian, Zhongmai and Rendu two channels, etc.


    In the middle of the night, Wu Dong had been studying, but he didn''t dare to try. After all, it still needed further research.


    During the barbecue in Wudong, there was a secret cave in a hidden forest in Jiangnan province. At this time, Zhao Ningyang was practicing in the cave. He just took the great saint Dan.


    It''s really a pill worth 200 billion US dollars. When this medicine enters the abdomen, he will be full of energy immediately, and his Yang spirit will be clear, and he will be extraordinary! In his flash, he had insight into all things, and his mind was open. Even his body was finally completely sanctified, and many unopened Shenji meridians became unobstructed by themselves.


    Zhao Ningyang is very satisfied. He thinks the 200 billion yuan is worth it. As long as he becomes the real king, not to mention 200 billion, two trillion, he can make money! Money, after all, is something outside. As long as Zhao Ningyang is still there, the Zhao family will be stronger and stronger.


    Outside the cave, several masters of the Zhao family feel the change of the atmosphere in the cave, and their faces are full of surprise. The master is going to break through at last. Great! Once the breakthrough, the Zhao family can become the first family in Jiangnan! In the future, not only Jianghuai Province, but also Jiangnan province will be completely controlled by the Zhao family!


    In an hour or two, Zhao Ningyang felt his breath blowing. He was just a little short of breaking through the last hurdle and touching a more mysterious realm.


    Just when he thought he was going to break through, in his subconscious, he suddenly gave birth to a warning sign. He suddenly opened his eyes and wanted to quit practice. However, at night, in his nostrils, eyes, ears, mouth, all of a sudden, green flames sprang up.


    The flame had no temperature, but it spread to his whole body in an instant. He widened his eyes and opened his mouth to cry, but he couldn''t say a word. His body was stiff and his Yang spirit was sluggish.


    In this way, he watched himself wrapped by the fire, first the skin burned and the meat rotted, and finally the bones burned to ashes. Too fast, just a minute, this generation of real people, the head of the Zhao family will turn into ashes!


    Feeling the light coming from the cave, the guards were very surprised and thought they were going to break through soon. But after a few minutes, they don''t feel right. How can they smell the scorching smell?


    There is a bold man, walked in, and then saw a terrible scene, the master disappeared, only left a pool of ash on the ground!


    When Zhao Ningyang died, the Zhao family was in chaos immediately. Although they tried their best to block the news, the news of his death spread. The Zhao family agreed that Zhao Ningyang was possessed by the devil and died of Yin fire.


    At dawn, Wu Dong called Lin Fang, and they drove back to Yulong villa. As soon as the man came back, he found dancing light shadow.


    Dance light shadow seems to have been waiting for Wu Dong, meet to pull him to the courtyard, she asked: "is it you do?"


    Originally, she just got the news that Zhao Ningyang was dead!


    Wu Dong grinned: "is it me, important? He''s dead, anyway


    Wu Qingying took a deep breath: "my grandfather has arrived in my courtyard. Wu Dong, once your plan is completed, the dancers will give you 40% of the harvest in Jianghuai Province in the future! "


    Wu Dong was not polite either. He said with a smile, "do you give me 40%? Doesn''t Shaolin need to express? "


    Wu Qingying: "of course, I have 40% of dancers and 20% of Shaolin."


    Wu Dong thought, "I don''t want 40% either. Give me 20% and Shaolin 30%. It''s a blessing to be in trouble in the world. "


    Dance light shadow says with a smile: "OK, listen to you, I''ll go to my grandfather!"


    After she went out, she came back in a few minutes. At this time, she was followed by an old man in his fifties. This half old man is tall and thin. He wears a white training suit and has a strong breath.


    As soon as the gate opened, Wu said, "Wu Dong, this is my grandfather, Wu Boyang."


    Wu Boyang looked at Wu Dong and asked, "are you Wu Dong? Thank you for your pills last time. "


    As soon as Wu Dong saw him, he was slightly surprised and said with a smile, "grandfather Wu has already broken through. Congratulations!"


    Originally, this dance Boyang has been a congenital master!


    Wu Boyang was in a good mood and said, "if I don''t have the Tianmo pill, I''ll have to work hard for at least ten years."


    Wu Dong invited Wu Boyang to the living room. He took a look at Wu Qingying, who immediately said, "grandfather, what Wu Dong means is that you worship master qingran of Shaolin. In this way, you will have the identity of Shaolin disciple. Master qingran will soon become a national teacher. With him as a backer, we dancers will be able to develop in Jianghuai and make a world. "


    After listening, Wu Boyang showed no expression and said, "light shadow, what you think is too simple. Grandfather has a plan for a long time. Once he breaks through, he is qualified to go to Xianmen. Once I join Shaolin, I can''t join Xianmen any more. "


    Wu Dong was stunned: "so, is there any contradiction between Xianmen and Shaolin?"


    Wu Boyang nodded: "it''s more than contradiction. It''s a world feud. So I have to think about which side to join. "


    Wu Dong couldn''t help asking: "grandfather Wu, what''s the advantage of ranking the immortal gate?"


    "Be listed in the list of immortals, and then join a force of the immortals sect." Wu Boyang said, "with the fame of Xianmen, dancers are not afraid of being bullied by others."


    Wu Boyang: "or, I can wait. Once I have the cultivation of Zhenjun, I can directly establish a sect in Xianmen. But I don''t know how long it will take, or I have no hope in my life. "


    Wu Dong had already understood his mind at this time. He could only say, "Grandpa dance, think it over carefully. Don''t worry."


    Wu Boyang laughed and said, "after three generations of hard work, our dancers are now big families in Jiangling. If we come to Jianghuai for development, the efforts of the previous three generations will be wasted. "


    Dance light shadow: "grandfather, do you mean to join the fairy gate?"


    Wu Boyang shook his head: "No. My grandfather''s heritage is enough to support the rise of dancers, so I decided to take another road. "


    Wu Qingying asked curiously, "what''s the other way?"


    Wu Boyang asked with a smile: "light shadow, have you ever heard of the sixth childe?"

 Chapter 266

    Dance light shadow: "grandfather is to say Yin Mountain six childe?"


    Wu Boyang nodded: "that''s right. This six childe is also a congenital master. He has made such achievements at a young age, and his future is limitless. I have been in touch with Mr. Liu. He likes you very much. Light shadow, if you can marry liugongzi, with the support of Yinshan sect, the dancers will soon be able to establish a sect in the immortal sect and set up a school of their own. "


    Dance light shadow shocked, she never thought, grandfather will have such arrangement!


    "Grandfather! I can''t marry liugongzi! " Dance light shadow jumped up, "I don''t know him, also don''t like him."


    Wu Boyang''s face sank: "light shadow, how can you be so childish! Liugongzi will be the most powerful person in Xianmen in the future. If you marry her, the future will be bright. "


    Then he looked at Wu Dong again: "Wu Dong, do you think I''m right?"


    Wu Dong didn''t know how to answer. After thinking about it, he said, "marriage is a big deal. I think we should be careful about it."


    Wu Boyang narrowed his eyes: "it turned out that I was wrong. I thought I liked my light shadow. It seems that you don''t like her. In that case, it''s settled. Light shadow, this year you will marry sixth son. By then, my dancer will be able to soar to the sky


    Dance light shadow a burst of anger bitter, she heavily a stamp foot: "I even if die also don''t promise!"


    Wu Boyang''s face was cold: "death? If you die, you will be married to Yin Shan. I has the final say.


    Dance light shadow for a while aggrieved, tears to the whereabouts, and then glared at Wu Dong, actually quite blame meaning.


    Wu Dong was wronged for a while. He said, "what''s the matter with me?"?


    But then, in his heart, what does this dance Boyang just said mean? He thought I liked light shadow?


    Thinking of this, he suddenly said in a loud voice: "dancing grandfather, I really like light shadow, really!"


    Said, he came to dance light shadow side, solemnly said: "we have that, you let her get married is too much."


    "What?" Wu Boyang burst into a rage, "you actually... Hum! In that case, you have to be responsible to the end. We''ll make a date later and get married as soon as possible. "


    "Ah?"


    Wu Dong and Wu Qingying are stupid. What''s the situation! Didn''t you want to marry your granddaughter to the sixth son of Yinshan just now? How do you say change? Getting married soon?


    Both of them are extremely smart. They can''t help looking at each other. It turns out that they all follow the old man''s way!


    Everything Wu Boyang said before was intentional. The purpose was to motivate Wu Dong to show his attitude, and then he took the opportunity to finalize their marriage!


    Dance light shadow and shy and happy, and Wu Dong is stupid and silly.


    Wu Boyang has put on a kind smile: "Wu Dong, you are a good child. You are kind to me. In addition, you have a close relationship with Shaolin. Even for your sake, I will listen to your advice and pay homage to master qingran. "


    "Ah... So..." Wu Dong didn''t know how to take it. He turned his eyes and said, "well, Grandpa dance, I''ll arrange a place for you. There''s a nice yard over there. You can stay a few more days."


    Wu Dong finally settled Wu Boyang in the yard. How could he settle down the marriage after chatting?


    Dance light shadow seems very shy, also went to Accompany Dance Boyang, sorry to talk with Wu Dong. She was actually satisfied with her grandfather''s arrangement, but she felt too sudden.


    Wu Dong was relieved to set up Wu Boyang, and then he went back to the danfang to make pills.


    In his hand, he sold three tiantuo pills to Wu Boyang, one to Mr. mu, and there was only one left. He had medicine on hand and decided to refine it for two more heats.


    In addition, he also promised miekong a yuan elixir, which will be refined today. He had the experience of refining dahuandan before, and he was more confident in refining tiantuodan and yuanlingdan.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Wu Dong lit the Dragon charcoal and began to alchemy. Due to the complete materials, high quality of Dan furnace and the purchase of Longtan, the whole process of Dan smelting is relatively smooth.


    An hour later, he had three more tiantuodan in his hand. Three pills are refined in two heats. One pill in the first heats is made into three products, while two pills in the second heats are made into two products. Wu Dong is very satisfied.


    Alchemy costs more energy. After two heats of alchemy, Wu Dong is so tired that he doesn''t want to move, but his mind and body are more comfortable.


    After half an hour''s rest, he began to refine yuanlingdan again. This time, it''s easier to refine two pieces in one furnace, and make them into two products directly!


    When Wu Dong was alchemy, the dancers had gathered people from Jiangling to Jianghuai, ready to start at any time.


    It''s lunch time to refine the pills. He looked at the time and knew that people should be coming soon. After waiting for more than ten minutes, miekong and qingran arrived at Yulong villa.


    His plan, which has been told to the two monks, has been approved by them. When they come here today, they just want to meet Wu Boyang first. As for the great event of teacher worship, they will hold it solemnly on another day.


    When he talked with Wu Boyang, Wu Dong took miekong aside, took out the yuan spirit pill and gave it to him, saying, "master, this is from Li Danshi in the morning. He sold me face and asked for a very cheap price¡°


    Miekong''s eyes lit up and said, "this pill seems to be the second product of Dan Cheng?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "of course. My previous quotation is the price of Dancheng three products, and this Dan is Dancheng two products, which should have cost 100 billion. "


    Miekong Lian said, "I''ll make up the 50 billion."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "no, I praised Haikou and charged you 50 billion. How can I add more money? I polished him for a long time, and he promised to pay 50 billion yuan. However, he also has a request that if Shaolin has any precious medicinal materials, they can be sold to him. "


    Miekong said with a smile, "naturally. Shaolin has accumulated for thousands of years. There are many good medicines, but they have been sealed up. Another day I will discuss with master qingran and open the basement. "


    Wu Dong: "that''s OK. It''s settled."


    Miekong got the yuan spirit pill and wanted to try to practice immediately. Wu Dong chose a quiet courtyard and asked him to practice in seclusion.


    Naoran and Wu Boyang were talking in a separate courtyard. Wu Dong sent someone to deliver tea without disturbing them.


    At this time, he came to the warehouse and continued to check the things he had bought before.


    The first is the futon, which contains some tissue paper. He took apart a corner of the futon with a king''s dagger and took out the paper inside. There were several kinds of witchcraft recorded on the paper. He just looked at them and put them away.


    The second item is the two meter high ancient wooden Buddha. This statue of Buddha is solemn and merciful. Standing in front of it, Wu Dong can''t help but worship it.


    The Buddha''s right hand droops, palm forward to make and wish seal, left hand holding lotus. Hand made and seal of wish, is the leader of the Western Paradise, Amitabha Buddha, also known as wuliangguanghua, wuliangshoufo, is the Pure Land Sect belief buddha.


    The leader made 48 great wishes, and those who believed in them could be led to the pure land of Western bliss. Wu Dong knows a lot about this. Many of his familiar allusions are from the pure land.


    At this time, he stopped in front of the Buddha statue and murmured: "the third of the Ninth Heaven, you can use this Buddha as a guide to establish the status of Amitabha Buddha in my spiritual world."


    Thinking of this, he reached out and pressed at the foot of the wooden Buddha, and then he heard a "click". There was a cut in the Buddha''s body, from which fell a page of gold paper.


    He caught the gold paper and was about to observe when it suddenly gave off a golden light. This golden light directly penetrated into his eyebrows, and a consciousness poured into his sea of knowledge.


    "Amitabha!" With the sound of the Buddha''s trumpet, there were a lot of Dharma practices in the pure land and the origin of the Buddha statue in his mind. At the same time, he felt energetic and seemed to have doubled his strength.


    It turned out that emperor Wuzong of the Tang Dynasty started the movement of exterminating Buddhism, and the whole world set out to repair the truth. A senior monk built this Buddha statue to protect the inheritance of his grandmaster tailuan.


    He was stunned and asked: "qingran, what is the golden light?"


    "This is the incarnation of Yang God. It''s powerful. No.3, you''ve got defecation. You not only get the inheritance, but also get the energy in this incarnation, which is almost equal to your own original spirit energy. "


    At this moment, ah Ya ran in. He spat out his tongue and salivated. He looked straight at the dragon bone at Wu Dong''s feet.


    Wu Dong stared and said, "don''t even think about it! I have to refine the Dragon marrow pill. I can''t give it to you¡°


    Listen to Wu Dong say so, gnaw on the front paw support, slowly lying on the ground, and then the neck straightened, abdomen contraction, it seems to vomit something.


    A few times, it spits out an egg. The egg is red, covered with natural runes, the size of a goose egg. Wu Dong knows the strong digestive ability of bones. This egg has been in his stomach for a long time, but he has not been able to digest it.


    ¡±What is this¡° He reached for the egg and wiped off the mucus.


    Then, his eyes penetrated through the eggshell, and he saw that there was a group of three colors in the eggshell, which had strong vitality.


    ¡±It''s alive¡° He was surprised.


    Gnaw wagged his tail, as if he was seeking a reward from Wu Dong. He continued to look at the big bone.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "it seems that this egg is of great value. Do you still have it in your stomach?"


    Gnaw shook his head, eyes still look at the dragon bone.


    Wu Dong shook his head and said, "it seems that you can''t eat without it. Well, I''ll take out the marrow first, and I''ll give you the bone, right


    Gnaw nodded and drooled.


    At that moment, Wu Dong took out RenWang''s dagger and cut off the glue at one end of the Dragon Ridge. It''s actually made of Jiaolong''s blood. It''s also the main medicine. It''s very precious, but others don''t know it.


    Cut off the gum, he saw the white jade dragon pulp behind, without any fishy smell, but emitting a faint fragrance.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he immediately cut off the other end, and then carefully took out the long dragon pith. This dragon pith is solid and can be stored for a long time. He cut it into small pieces and put it in a jade box.


    After pulling out the marrow, he threw all the remaining bones to a gnaw. This dog is not polite, immediately "click" to chew up.


    Wu Dong put Longsui into the refrigerator and adjusted the temperature to minus 20 degrees for storage. There are many refrigerators in his warehouse, just to preserve similar herbs.


    After putting the Dragon pith in place, he thought of the huge medicine again. Among them, there is a four horned snake with a dragon''s horn on its head, named Hua snake. After digging it out of the medicine, the snake was divided into several parts.


    The first is the Dragon horn, which belongs to the Dragon species. Therefore, the Dragon horn is a very precious medicine. Although it is not better than the real dragon horn, it also has two or three points of medicinal power.


    Then there are snake skin, snake gall, snake bone, snake tendons, snake meat, snake blood, snake teeth, snake oil, viscera and so on, which are frozen separately.


    This snake is full of treasure. After it is disassembled, it can make many strange medicines. For example, snake bone can be refined into "intermittent paste" to make bone repair quickly; Another example is that snake gall can be refined into "dragon''s gate pill", which means "fish leaping over the dragon''s gate".

 Chapter 267

    After splitting the snake, it was dark and someone knocked on the door to bring breakfast.


    The villa is too big, so everyone eats separately. If people in the courtyard want to eat something, they call the kitchen and the kitchen will do it.


    He didn''t eat. He went to see him first. Master Kuang Ran is in the process of cleaning up, so he doesn''t disturb him. He turns to Wu Qingying. It turned out that Wu Qingying and Wu Boyang were not there. They called to find out that their dancers had already started operations in Jianghuai province.


    He was thinking about whether he could help them in the past. Suddenly, a strong force filled the whole villa. The next moment, master clearness appeared beside him.


    "Miekong broke through." He said with a clear smile.


    "Is it?" Wu dongyixi, two people came to the courtyard of miekong Qingxiu side by side.


    Just in front of the door, the door was pushed open from inside, and miekong came out with a smile. He saluted naoran: "grandmaster."


    Then he saluted Wu Dong: "benefactor Wu!"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "master miekong, congratulations."


    Miekong: "the yuan elixir just made up for my weakness, so the breakthrough was very smooth. I also want to thank benefactor Wu for buying the elixir for me."


    Wu Dong: "you are old friends. You don''t have to say anything polite."


    Clear: "miekong, the dancer is just the time to employ people, you go to help them."


    Miekong nodded: "yes."


    This miekong immediately went to meet with the dancers, but he didn''t stay any longer. He returned to Shaolin that night.


    After seeing him off, he returned to the warehouse. There were still many things left to be sorted out.


    At the East Asia exchange conference, he bought a relic. Before that, he was not very clear about the wonderful use of the relic, but he got the pure land inheritance, and he knew the value of the relic.


    This relic he bought contains three Dharma ideas of an eminent monk. If you ask and use it, it can be made into a Dharma weapon! Each of the Three Dharma ideas has different effects: one is to kill evil, the other is to protect the body, and the third is to nourish people. If you wear it on your body for a long time, you can make your body and spirit all wonderful, and have practice unconsciously.


    In particular, the means of suppressing evil, once launched, is equivalent to a strike from the real king, with great power!


    Wu Dong also read the Fu Jing, plus some scattered records in Wang''s notes, and soon formed an idea in his mind.


    Now, he took the lightning wood core. First, a small section of the wood core was cut off and carved into twelve wooden columns, on which immortal inscriptions were engraved, and the second time writing with a Fu pen.


    After that, he hung the small net bag woven by "Tiansi" on the bracelet. The wood core is blue and light red, crystal clear as jade, and the sari is bright and elegant. It looks very good together.


    With the help of lightning wood core conduction, the power of Sari is connected to the wearer''s body, so as to produce a wonderful effect.


    Wu Dong was very satisfied. He took up his homemade Bracelet like a treasure and went to find Lin Fang.


    At this time, Lin Fang is in her hospital, dealing with a mountain of materials. Her original intention does not change. She has been preparing for the children''s welfare home in Shanshui County, and the matter is very complicated.


    "What are you doing here?" She asked, her face full of fatigue.


    Wu Dong picked up her white wrist, put the sari bracelet on her and said with a smile, "isn''t it good-looking?"


    Lin Fangmei brightened her eyes, shook her wrist, and said with a smile, "did you make this? How beautiful


    She put the bracelet in the dark, can see the faint red fluorescence, especially the "little stone", is a light golden light, Golden Red Cross glow, very good-looking.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "this is a magic weapon. Don''t take it off. It can not only protect you, but also raise your body, so that you do not get sick


    "Really?" Lin Fang was very surprised. "It''s too expensive. I''d better give it to my aunt."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I gave it to you. Why do you give it to my mother? Don''t worry, your parents have amulets, which are similar to your effect. "


    "Is it?" Lin Fang was relieved and happily accepted the bracelet.


    Wu Dong sits on the sofa and signals Lin Fang to come. As soon as Lin Fang sat down, he hugged her. Lin Fang did not struggle, angry way: "let people see."


    Wu Dong: "so what if you see it."


    Lin Fang had no choice but to be held by him, but whenever his hand was dishonest, he immediately opened it.


    When Wu Dong failed several times, he accepted and said, "Fang, I''ve seen your welfare home plan, but I still want to have a real look. Well, meet the people in the county tomorrow and go to the field to have a look. To do public welfare, we must first get local support. "


    Lin Fang nodded: "OK, I''ll go tomorrow."


    Wu Dong: "I remember Shanshui County wanted to make investment, so I helped them make some investment, and I also contributed to my hometown..."


    Before he finished, Lin Fang suddenly buried his face in his arms and said nothing. He can feel Lin Fang''s feelings at this time, which is a kind of spontaneous intimate emotion.


    "Tonight... You stay." She said, blushing.


    Wu Dong grins, grabs Lin Fang and walks to the bedroom


    Lin Fang never thought that Wu Dong could bring her such a strong joy. Suddenly, she felt that the past 20 years had been like living in vain. She was so attached to Wu Dong that they tossed about for hours.


    Later, she was so tired that she fell asleep. When she slept, her pretty face was full of peace and joy. Wu Dong has everything a woman wants most. Lin Fang has nothing else to ask for.


    The next day, the servant brought the breakfast. Wu Dong told Lin Fang to get up, but the latter was sore and couldn''t say anything. She even said, "I don''t eat. I want to sleep. Don''t disturb me."


    Wu Dong had no choice but to eat by himself.


    There were several kinds of snacks in Shanshui County earlier. After a few mouthfuls, he remembered what Zheng Ruifa had mentioned about inviting him to invest.


    After thinking about it, he called Yunxi. At this time, Yunxi is still at Yundong, and she is also having breakfast.


    These days, the Chen family treats her as a guest of honor. She has the best food and accommodation. She doesn''t want to go back.


    "What''s the matter, little brother?" Yunxi is still eating in his mouth, and he can''t speak clearly.


    Wu Dong: "sister Xi, do we have any business that we can invest in Shanshui county?"


    "You want to invest in Shanshui county? Why


    Wu Dong: "I have a good relationship with Wu magistrate of Shanshui county. The economy of Shanshui county is too poor. I want to help him."


    "So..." Yunxi thought, "you can talk to my father. He is thinking about investing in health care products recently. I think we can set up a factory in Shanshui county."


    Wu Dong: "that''s good. In addition, if you are in the Chen family, you can also ask if the Chen family is interested in investing in Shanshui county. You can get preferential treatment. "


    Yunxi: "OK, I''ll get back to you."


    After asking Yunxi, Wu Dong calls Chen Chuanhu and informs him. Chen family''s business is very big. It''s enough for a small place like Shanshui county to eat for a year.


    As soon as Chen Chuanhu heard that it was an investment, he agreed at that time. Yesterday, Wu Dong sent someone to give him a $50 billion bill of exchange. Now he has plenty of money to invest in.


    After an hour''s delay, Lin Fang was picked up by Wu Dong. She said sadly, "I''m happy for a while, I''m miserable for a day."


    Wu dongle was happy and said, "you asked for it yourself. I should have come here twice, but you came here six times. I can''t bear it."


    Lin Fang gave him a white look: "I like it."


    "Well, it''s my fault." Wu Dong helpless, "hurry to eat, let''s go around Shanshui county."


    "I see!"


    It was already ten o''clock when I went out. This time, Wu Dong''s plan is to drive to several towns, and then go to the county.


    Shanshui county is small, with only two streets and four townships. There are not many people, but Shanshui County covers an area of more than 2000 square kilometers, mostly mountainous areas.


    Because he had to cross the mountain road, Wu Dong asked Xiao Liu to take the X6M.


    The first one is Lin Fang''s hometown, Qingshan town.


    Lin Fang''s parents, brother and sister-in-law, are all settled in the county by Lin Fang, who runs several shops and has no worries about food and clothing. There is no one in my hometown, the house is idle.


    Wu Dong had been to Qingshan Town, but when he came back, what he saw was completely different from the previous one. After reading RenWang''s notes, he realized that Qingshan town was not simple.


    If you look at it from a high altitude, there are seven peaks and three living waters in Qingshan town. This is a very obvious seven dragon chain game. It''s very rare!


    There are no decent enterprises in Qingshan town. Young people go out to work, while the old and the small stay at home to farm. Most of the cultivated land here depends on the weather, and the income is less than one year.


    After the car had turned around the town, Wu Dong suddenly asked, "Fang, Li laocai, who used to be in your town, do you know the location of their old house?"


    Lin Fang tilted his head and thought, "I don''t remember that my father was not born at that time, but I can ask, there are many old people in the town."


    At present, she bought some fruit snacks in the supply and marketing supermarket in the town, and took Wu Dong to visit several old birthday stars in the town.


    In a family in the west of town, Lin Fang knocked on the door and said with a smile, "granddad Santai..."


    This old man is ninety-nine years old, but he is still very strong. When he heard about Lin Fang''s intention, the old man immediately became energetic. However, the old man''s Putonghua is not standard, and he speaks all local dialect. Wu Dong can only listen to 7788, but Lin Fang can understand.


    The old man said that the old man''s name was Li Cunxin. His life was very luxurious. There were dozens of maids in his family, but he was not a bad person. On the contrary, he was very kind-hearted. Nowadays, many bridges and roads in the town are built by the Li family. Even a Guandi temple on the mountain was built by the Li family.


    Wu Dong asked: "grandfather, where is Li''s old house?"


    The old man went out of the courtyard, pointed to a mountain and said, "look, that''s Shengdi mountain. There is a Guandi temple built by Li Jiaxiu on the mountain. This Li family lives in the middle of the mountain. At that time, we all thought it strange that we couldn''t live at the foot of the mountain. We had to live on the mountain. In those days, there were many wild animals on the mountain, which was very dangerous. Fortunately, there are many caretakers in the Li family, but they are not afraid. "


    Wu Dong: "grandfather, is Li''s house still there?"


    "When the landlord Lao Cai was knocked down, the Li family''s yard became a place for the commune to put movies. But later the traffic was inconvenient, so it was abandoned. The contents of the house have been ruined for a long time. Now it''s a dilapidated house. "


    "Is this mountain called Shengjun mountain? Is it related to Guan Gong? "


    "No, no, the name of Shengjun mountain has existed since ancient times." Said the old man.

 Chapter 268

    After thanking the old man, Wu Dong and Lin Fang ascended mount Shengjun. The road into the mountain is a small one. I can''t drive. I can only walk up. Fortunately, Lin Fang was used to the mountain road when she was a child, and didn''t feel tired.


    After a long walk, there was no mountain road. There were many wild trees and thick leaves. Wu Dong took out the flying dragon sword, cut the branches and walked forward.


    After walking for half an hour, they finally saw Li''s old house. The old house was in ruins. The walls fell down, revealing dozens of dilapidated houses.


    It can be seen that the Li family was very beautiful in those years. This kind of house was not built by ordinary rich people.


    The old trees in the house are at least 100 years old. The surrounding area is ancient, and some of them have lived for hundreds of years. Stopping in front of the house, Lin Fang grabbed Wu Dong and said, "don''t go in. I feel gloomy."


    Wu Dong a smile: "be afraid of what, go to see."


    At present, he took Lin Fang and came to the old house of Li family. Most of the 100 year old houses are actually very strong, and they still stand through the wind and rain. However, a large number of local buildings use wood, and some doors and windows have long been removed.


    Inside the house, it was even more empty, and there was almost nothing decent. Wu Dong and Lin Fang come to a study.


    Just at this time, I heard voices coming from outside the hospital.


    "Brother Li, is this your ancestral home?"


    "Most of all, my grandfather built a house here, but later the world changed greatly, and the Japanese invaded. My grandfather set fire to the Japanese camp and was killed. One of his sons and one of his daughters also died. My grandmother is a maid of my grandfather. She survived, left here with some gold and silver jewelry, and gave birth to my grandfather in other provinces. "


    "Brother Li, you said that your Li family once excavated prehistoric relics. How do you know that?" The man asked again.


    At this time, the two have already left the hospital. As soon as Wu Dong looked out of the window, he saw that they were two young people, both about 30 years old. One of them has triangular eyes, hanging eyebrows, looks strange, and is wearing a black Taoist robe.


    The other one, who was in a black suit, was the "brother Li".


    Lin Fang wants to open her mouth. Wu Dong covers her mouth and shakes her head.


    After they entered the yard, the man in the suit sighed and said, "naturally, my grandmother told my grandfather. My grandfather told my grandmother a secret. He said that there is a cave on Shengjun mountain. After entering the cave, there is a fairy house with many strange things in it. At that time, he also took 25 jade bricks from it. "


    Jade brick! The man''s face changed: "are you serious?"


    The man in suit nodded: "naturally. Brother Nian, I''ll bring you here. Don''t break your promise. "


    Daopao man "ha ha" a smile: "I''ve always kept my word, never break it. But you have to help me find that cave. "


    The man surnamed Li said with a smile: "the cave is actually hidden under the Guandi temple and sealed by my grandfather."


    "Oh? Is that the Guandi Temple above? " Asked the man in the Taoist robe.


    The man surnamed Li nodded: "yes, there it is."


    As soon as he finished, he suddenly snorted, and the man in the Taoist robe hit him in the back of the heart. The man, surnamed Li, was stiff and bleeding from the seven holes.


    His eyes were full of anger: "why did you... Kill me..."


    Taoist robe man Yin Yin smile: "you are a mortal, do not know how much this fairy house, do not kill you, in case you tell other people, there will be big trouble."


    The man surnamed Li was unwilling to fall to the ground and died.


    Lin Fang can see clearly. She can''t help but shout.


    "Who!"


    The Taoist priest gave a sharp drink and came to kill him like a bird. Wu Dong pushed Lin Fang back. He was standing in front of the door.


    As soon as the figure flashed, the Taoist had already slapped Wu Dong in front of him and wanted to kill him. The other side does not show mercy, is actually a dark strength master. In Wu Dong''s opinion, such accomplishments are not worth mentioning.


    As soon as he clapped it, he heard a "click", and the Taoist fell out of the door like a broken kite. Wu Dong pulls Lin Fang out, stares at him and asks, "who are you?"


    The Taoist looked frightened and cried, "you are a fairy!" He was seriously injured, Wu Dong only a palm, broke his palm and arm, even his sternum is broken, all the five internal organs are broken!


    Wu Dong light way: "you this heart is too dark, others tell you the secret, you want to kill."


    The Taoist laughed miserably: "what a fate Then he vomited a mouthful of blood and the man died.


    Lin Fang''s face turned pale and asked softly, "is he dead?"


    Wu Dong: "I''m dead. Originally, I wanted to ask more questions. Unfortunately, I was too heavy handed and killed all the time. "


    Lin Fang sighed: "I don''t understand these people any more. How can I kill people without persuasion?"


    Wu Dong: "because there are treasures here."


    "Treasure?" Lin Fang also asked, has been pulled by Wu Dong, continue to walk up the mountain.


    Along a stone road, walk a few hundred meters, came to the Guandi temple. Guandi temple has long been abandoned and overgrown with weeds. According to the person surnamed Li, the cave is just below the temple.


    He immediately looked through his left eye and found that in one corner of the temple, under an old table, there was an underground entrance.


    After thinking about it, he decided not to go down for the time being, so he let Lin Fang go out first, and then broke several pillars in the temple with one punch. The pillars were load-bearing, and the temple collapsed as soon as they were interrupted.


    As soon as the figure flashed, he rushed out of the temple door. Listen to the "boom" but loud, Guandi temple into a ruin.


    Lin Fang''s eyes widened: "Wu Dong, what are you doing?"


    Wu Dong rubbed his nose and said, "I''ll go back to the county magistrate of Wu to discuss and contract the Shengjun mountain to rebuild the Guandi temple."


    Lin Fang didn''t understand his intention, but he didn''t object. He said, "it''s OK. My mother used to say that the road to Guandi temple is hard to walk, otherwise it would be fragrant. "


    Wu Dong: "a road will be built first. Come on, let''s go. Let''s call it a day! "


    After going down the mountain, they had dinner in the town. During the meal, yunjinshan and Chen Tianhua called, hoping to talk about the investment in Shanshui county.


    Wu Dongyi immediately made an appointment with them to meet in the provincial capital tomorrow.


    As soon as Chen Tianhua receives a call from Chen Chuanhu, he begins to prepare for the Chen family in Yundong. Originally, such a small matter is not worth his appearance, but Wu Dong''s identity is unusual. Wu Dong not only owns half of Dongxi capital, but he and Yunxi are acquiring a quarter of Chen''s medical group. If he opens his mouth, Chen Tianhua, the head of the family, will go out in person to meet the magistrate of that small county.


    It''s someone else''s business, not to mention a small county magistrate. Even if the big boss of the province wants to see him, he doesn''t want to be able to.


    When Wu Dong and Lin Fang had dinner, Zheng Ruifa was driving Wu county to the grassroots of Qingshan town for investigation. There are many and complicated things in Shanshui County, sometimes dangerous, so the bureau sent his colleagues to take charge of his safety.


    As the head of a county, Wu Changting is an ambitious man. He hopes to make a difference in the county. But sometimes, he is really powerless. The top leader is conservative and has no enterprising spirit. Many of his ideas have been rejected, which makes him very frustrated.


    What''s worse is that Wu Changting''s marriage has gone wrong, his career is not smooth and his family changes have exhausted him. He even once doubted whether his original choice was wrong?


    At this time, he lit a cigarette and took a silent puff. Seeing this scene, Zheng Ruifa sighed that Wu Changting didn''t smoke before. He had too many things recently. He was so upset that he even began to smoke.


    As a bodyguard, Zheng Ruifa knows about Wu Changting''s family. Although Wu Changting is a civil servant at the department level, his income is not high. If you include subsidies, it''s only 7000 yuan a month.


    However, Wu Changting''s wife, Wang Mei, was of superior birth, and her parents were cadres in the provincial capital. At present, she works in the Education Bureau of the provincial capital, earning four or five thousand yuan a month.


    Two people have a child. Every year, the money spent on the child is tens of thousands less, plus all kinds of expenses, so the money is not enough. More often, they need subsidies from Wang Mei''s parents.


    Now that the child is at the age of primary school, Wang Mei wants to buy a school district house. However, the house price in the provincial capital has exceeded 20000, and the school district house is a little more expensive. With Wu Changting''s financial resources, it can''t be done at present.


    So, two people broke out a war on this matter. What Wang Mei said was so serious that even Zheng Ruifa was angry.


    After that quarrel, Wu Changting had not been home for a week, and he was at the grassroots level. It can be seen that he has a lot of pressure in his heart. The pressure of his career and life add up to make him breathless.


    Zheng Ruifa thinks he should do something. He asked Wu Dong for help before. Although Wu Dong didn''t promise anything, he felt that if he could say it, it would at least boost Wu Changting''s spirit.


    "Boss, I met Wu Dong that day."


    "Wu Dong? Which Wu Dong? " Wu Changting asked. For a moment, he didn''t remember.


    Zheng Rui said with a smile, "it''s the brother who helped us save people in the hospital."


    After he mentioned it, Wu Chang Ting remembered it and said with a smile, "it''s him. That young man is very good. You seem to know him


    "Yes, I met him the other day and had dinner with him. I said that we need to invest in Shanshui county. As soon as he heard this, he said that he would help to ask if anyone would like to invest in the county. "


    Wu Changting was interested: "is Wu Dong well connected? How can he help us with investment? "


    Zheng Rui said with a smile, "that''s right. The cars he drives are tens of millions of sports cars. "


    Wu Changting nodded: "yes, even Zheng Ruifa knows how to invest. Well done, our county really needs outside funds now. "


    At this time, the car arrived at the town hall. As soon as the car stopped, Zheng Ruifa''s phone rang. It was Wu Dong.


    As soon as Zheng Ruifa''s eyes brightened, he quickly got through and cried, "brother Wu..."


    On the other side of the phone, Wu Donggang asked with a smile: "brother Zheng, will Wu County have a long time tomorrow? Come to the provincial capital when you have time. I''ll introduce some businessmen to him. "


    "Yes? Who are they? " Zheng Ruifa then asked one more question.


    "Yunjinshan, the provincial capital, has hundreds of billions of idle funds in his hands; There is also a member of the Chen family in Yundong. His name is Chen Chuangang. The Chen family of Yundong is a large family with assets of several trillion, so we can talk about it. "


    Zheng Ruifa took a breath of cold air and said, "OK, OK, I''ll ask and reply right away."


    Hang up the phone, Wu Changting has been out of the car, he asked strangely: "Zheng Ruifa, whose phone makes you so excited?"

 Chapter 269

    Zheng Ruifa said with a smile, "boss, it''s Wu Dong. He introduces us to two rich people, one with hundreds of billions of assets, and the other with trillions of assets."


    Wu Changting was also surprised and asked, "really?"


    Zheng Ruifa nodded: "Wu Dong can''t lie. At least I know yunjinshan. He used to be a real estate agent in the provincial capital. It seems that I read a piece of news a year ago that he sold Yunlong group for 100 billion yuan. "


    Wu Changting brightened his eyes and said, "you can arrange this. I have time at any time!"


    Zheng Ruifa nodded and called back: "brother Wu, where are you?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I''m eating in Qingshan town."


    "Castle Peak town?" Zheng Ruifa took a look at Wu Changting. The latter grabbed the phone and said, "ha ha, Wu Dong, I''m Wu Changting. We''ve met. I''m also in Castle Peak town. Well, where are you? We''ll find you. "


    Wu Dong was eating, and he was surprised to hear that, so he said, "it''s Wu County. We''re at Qiaotou chicken and fish restaurant."


    Asked to understand the location, Wu Changting immediately said: "drive to Qiaotou chicken fish restaurant!"


    Zheng Ruifa starts the car again. They go to find Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong had almost eaten, but in order to wait for Wu Changting, he ordered some local specialties and ordered two bottles of local wine.


    A few minutes later, the brake sounded at the door of the hotel. Wu Changting and Zheng Ruifa walked into the restaurant one after another.


    "Boss Wu!" As soon as Wu Changting entered the gate, he held Wu Dong''s hand in his hands. "Thank you very much for your help for the development of Shanshui county."


    The magistrate of Wu County, sweeping away the bad mood before, was full of smiles.


    Wu Dong introduced Lin Fang to Wu Changting. Hearing that Lin Fang graduated from Shijing University, Wu Changting immediately said with a smile, "it turns out that she is a student sister. I graduated from Shijing University, too."


    Lin Fang was very surprised: "it''s such a coincidence. Then I''ll have a toast to the seniors."


    Wu Changting usually seldom drinks, but today he drinks more than half a catty, and he is already three percent drunk.


    It can be seen that this is a man of love, and Wu Dong appreciates him very much.


    Zheng Ruifa accompanied him with a drink and said, "brother Wu, the boss hasn''t been so happy for a long time. Come on, I''ll drink to brother Wu!"


    Zheng Ruifa was born in the army and had a bold and unconstrained drinking style. At this time, he had already drunk a kilo and even had to propose a toast.


    Wu Dong did not refuse anyone who came. Later, Zheng Ruifa had become a big tongue. He said, "brother Wu, you don''t know, it''s not easy for the boss. Although he is the head of a county, his income is not high. He''s honest. He doesn''t have a gray income. "


    Wu Changting patted the table: "what are you talking about! A man standing in the world should do something and not do something! My lifelong wish, Wu Changting, is to benefit the common people! As long as I can do this, I will have no regrets in my life


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "the head of Wu county is really not an ordinary person. Rest assured that I will be responsible for the development of Shanshui County in the future."


    Wu Changting said with a smile: "speaking of it, the weakness of Shanshui County lies in infrastructure. We have plenty of good resources. Unfortunately, they are all deep in the mountains. There is no road


    At present, the magistrate of Wu County talks with great eloquence. He says that Shanshui county has mountains and treasures. In fact, it is a treasure land of geomantic omen. For example, Xiangwu tea, bacon, fungus, bamboo shoots, woven goods, marble, white marble, ruby, coal, cement, hot springs and so on in Shanshui county are very rich. But it''s because of poverty and the difficulty in repairing roads that they can''t sell.


    After listening to him, Wu Dong asked, "how many roads do you think Shanshui county needs to build?"


    Wu Changting thought about it and said, "there should be three expressways connecting Donghai, Shijing and the provincial capital to speed up traffic with developed areas. After that, we will build 1000 kilometers of first-class roads, 3000 kilometers of second-class roads and 5000 kilometers of rural roads. Plus some bridges, the amount of investment is amazing. It''s going to cost two or three billion. "


    Wu Dong blinked and said, "Wu County, I can find a way to raise money for road construction."


    "What?" Wu Changting almost jumped up, so much money can be raised?


    "It''s up to me," Wu said. However, Wu county also wants to help me. As for me, I want to contract a mountainous area in Shanshui town and Qingshan town respectively to develop the villa and promote the local economy... "


    Wu Changting immediately said, "no problem! I''ll do it for you tomorrow! But brother Wu, is this really OK? "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "don''t worry. I know many rich people. It''s hard for them to pay, but I have a way."


    Wu Changting was overjoyed: "good!"


    He is so happy that tens of billions of investment can not only build roads, but also stimulate the economic growth of Shanshui county. If the two or three billion dollars are smashed down, local labor and materials can be used locally. In this way, a number of quarries, sand quarries, cement plants and so on can be created in various places to improve the economy.


    Later, Wu Changting was about to drink. Wu Dong thought he couldn''t drink any more, so he asked Zheng Ruifa to find a driver to take them back to the county.


    Wu Dong and Lin Fang also returned to Yulong villa. After a long walk, Lin Fang was exhausted and went to bed after taking a bath.


    After a short rest, Wu Dong went back to the training room.


    But he said that Wu Changting came back to the county government intoxicated and happened to meet the head of the county. Luo Nianzu, the first leader, is in his fifties. He is very conservative and does not fit in with Wu Changting, a dynamic second leader.


    Seeing that Wu Changting actually drank wine at work, Luo Nianzu''s face sank: "Comrade Wu Changting! How can you drink? You are the head of a county. Pay attention to the influence! "


    Wu Changting "ha ha" a smile, he came over, patted Luo Nianzu''s shoulder, said: "surnamed Luo, now, I have the bottom! Tomorrow, I''ll scare you to death. "


    "What are you talking about?" Luo Nianzu looks even worse.


    Wu Changting smiles again and goes away. Luo Nianzu stomps his feet.


    In Yulong villa, Wu Dong is practicing the fourth form of seven kill sword, sword wall!


    As the name suggests, this sword wall style is a strong defensive move, with the sword light condensing into a wall, making the enemy unable to break through. Of course, the cultivation of Jianbi was not easy. He practiced all afternoon and only reached the entry level.


    There are clear records on the skills of the seven kill sword. Practicing the seven kill sword can greatly improve the body and spirit. Therefore, he wants to practice the seven kill sword successfully as soon as possible, so as to attack the fifth skill of the golden sword.


    The fifth power of jinjiangong is terrible. At that time, Wu Dong should first refine the body of the sword, borrow drugs and secret methods to open up the sword house in the body, so as to emit sword Qi.


    As soon as the sword Qi comes out, it is the invincible state of the human immortal. It can only be suppressed when it meets the earth immortal.


    After the introduction of Jianbi, he began to cultivate the third heaven of jiuchongtian. In his mind, there was a pure land cultivation method, so he invited the wooden Buddha into the practice room and watched it from time to time.


    One night, all his people walk around the statue of Buddha, looking at it as they walk, trying to print the image of Buddha into their mind. Originally, it was not easy to practice this method, but among the pure land Dharma he learned, there was a very strict set of Buddhism chanting methods, including chanting Buddha by name, chanting Buddha by image, chanting Buddha by contemplation, and chanting Buddha by reality. However, there is no difference between these dharmas.


    Because of his initial cultivation, Wu Dong began to observe statues and recited "Amitabha Buddha in the South" as he walked. This is a pure land mantra. Once recited, Wu Dong was dignified and introverted.


    But half an hour later, in his mind, there was the golden Dharma of Amitabha. He immediately sat down and urged jiuchongtian to open up the third spiritual world in an instant.


    In this spiritual world, there is a Buddha Amitabha, which is radiant, compassionate and powerful. As soon as this Buddha appeared, Wu Dong''s spiritual world seemed to have the supreme power to suppress qi movement, and his spirit was more calm.


    Knowing that the opportunity is rare, he immediately takes a yuan spirit elixir and integrates into the third spiritual world. The world immediately began to expand and expand. Originally, there was only one Buddha. Later, magnificent rivers and mountains appeared around it, and the scope suddenly increased to dozens of square kilometers.


    Amitabha appears in the spiritual world, Wu Dong''s introduction to pure land cultivation, and then you can practice more pure land means, such as big fingerprints, willpower and so on.


    Wu Dong forgot to eat and sleep, and in the twinkling of an eye it was the next morning.


    Today is the day when Wu Changting meets yunjinshan and Chen Tianhua. After breakfast, he goes to Yunding villa.


    Now Yunding villa, only yunjinshan live here, it seems a little lonely. Today, a few people will meet at the villa. The entertainment will be arranged by yunjinshan.


    Wu Dong was the first to arrive. When he arrived, yunjinshan was directing workers to build houses in an area of the villa. All the lawns around were destroyed by him.


    "Uncle Yun, what are you building?" He asked.


    Yun Jinshan waved him to his side and said with a smile, "Wu Dong, you''re here just in time. What do you think of this?"


    Wu Dong is at a loss. He says that it''s not so good.


    Yun Jinshan said triumphantly: "after you and Xiao Xi have children, this is the children''s amusement park. I will build a castle here in the style of medieval Europe. "


    Wu Dong was speechless for a while, but he was ready to go.


    He quickly said: "Uncle Yun, that Wu Changting is a good man and a man of business. Plus, I''m from Shanshui county. I hope I can help him. "


    With a smile, yunjinshan pulls Wu Dong to the living room and sits down. The villa invited many Filipino maids to make tea for Wu Dong without yunjinshan''s command.


    "Wu Dong, I was going to make health care products. The market scale of health care products is very large, but if you want to make achievements, you have to have fist products. It''s better to be a bubble and red. I heard from Xiao Xi, "do you have new research results?" Yun Jinshan asked with a smile.


    Now yunjinshan has known for a long time that Wu Dong is a treasure. As long as he guards him, even if he has no money, he can still make a comeback. Therefore, his outlook on life has changed greatly. Money is not important to him. He enjoys the sense of achievement most.


    As soon as the contents of the negotiation with Chen''s family were publicized, yunjinshan''s reputation in the province continued to waver. Zhu''s family, Ning''s family and Huang''s family in the provincial capital were completely crushed by him.


    Yesterday, he also had tea with a few big men in the provincial business circle. He could read that kind of sincere admiration from other people''s eyes.


    When Wu Dong heard that he was thinking of his own formula, he said, "Uncle Yun, there will definitely be more than one formula for you. But I have a request that you and my dad do this business together. In terms of equity, 30% of my father, 70% of you. This 30% is my technology share. "


    Yunjinshan "ha ha" a smile: "Zhicheng brother also want to do business? Excellent! Don''t make it 30%, we''ll take half of the stock each! "

 Chapter 270

    Wu Dong waved his hand: "my father doesn''t know much about business. Take him with you, so give him three achievements. And if you want to do business in partnership, you must have a master. Don''t be polite to your uncle. "


    Yun Jinshan was right when he thought about it, and said, "it''s still Wu Dong. If you want to be considerate, do as you say. By the way, do you remember my comrade Chen Shouxian? "


    Wu Dong: "I remember. Before that, I wanted him to help me manage the Xu family''s business. "


    Yun Jinshan: "I was just about to tell you about him. In fact, when I quit Dongxi capital this time, I just want to pull my friend out to work together. I''ll give him 20% of my equity. "


    Wu Dong knew that they had deep feelings, so naturally he had no opinion and said, "it''s OK."


    At this time, Yun Jinshan blushed and continued: "there is one more thing. Wei Ziyin has not always lived in the villa. I can''t help taking care of her often. This... "


    Looking at his appearance, Wu Dong was surprised and said, "uncle, you won''t get on well with sister Yin, will you?"


    Yunjinshan some embarrassed: "it is not good, that is, all have a good feeling, so I will discuss with you."


    Wu dongle: "don''t discuss it with me, just be happy."


    Yun Jinshan sighed and said, "Wu Dong, please help me talk about this in front of Xiao Xi. I''m afraid she will object."


    Wu Dong: "don''t worry, uncle. Sister Xi won''t object. In fact, I''m more relieved that you can come together. "


    His biggest worry is that Wei Ziyin has new feelings. If the man has a plot, it will be bad.


    Seeing Wu Dong''s permission, Yun Jinshan was relieved. He rushed upstairs and said, "Ziyin


    Wei Ziyin came down boldly, and Wu Dong got up quickly: "sister Yin."


    Wei Ziyin said with a smile: "Wu Dong, let you laugh."


    "No way." Wu Dongdao said, "my uncle Yun is excellent. You will be happy."


    Yunjinshan sighed: "after Xiaoxi''s mother left, I never married her. She was young at that time. I was afraid that she couldn''t accept it, so I was alone all the time. Now, Xiaoxi is big. It''s time for me to find my own life. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "don''t worry. Sister Xi must be very happy."


    After a few words, Wu Changting and Chen Tianhua arrived one after another. Wu Dong is mainly a matchmaker, the rest is for them to talk about.


    In the end, yunjinshan decided to register the health products company in Shanshui county. Shanshui county will give preferential treatment in terms of tax and land. Chen Jiaze decided to build a large shopping mall in Shanshui county and develop several buildings with a total investment of no less than 10 billion yuan.


    Wu Changting was very happy to get permission from the two families. At noon, a group of people sat together drinking and talking. Zheng Ruifa accompanied him. He mentioned Wu Changting''s wife. They were still in the cold war.


    On hearing this, Wu Dong understood that the crux of the problem was nothing more than economic problems. He said with a smile: "Wu County, my friend Lin Fang, has set up a charity fund. At present, we need to recruit several senior executives. I think your wife is good. I''d like to invite him to our company to direct our work. "


    Wu Changting didn''t take it seriously at first, because he understood that people of such a level as Wu Dong couldn''t find him at all, so there was no problem of flattering him. At the moment, he said with a smile, "thank you, brother Wu, but I have to ask him what he means."


    Wu Dong immediately asked him to call his wife and ask him to come and sit down with him. Wu Changting also drank a little wine, a phone call in the past: "Wang Mei ah, I''m in Yunding villa, you come."


    Wang Mei didn''t go to work today. She heard that her husband was in Yunding villa. She had the impression that Yunding villa was a high-end resort. When he wanted to apologize, he dressed up and drove here.


    Only when she arrived at the scene did she know that there were so many people. She was not happy. She said that you had business. Why did you ask me to come?


    Wu Changting immediately introduced some of you, and Wang Mei''s displeasure disappeared immediately. Chen Tianhua is a native of Yundong. She doesn''t know much about it, but the name of yunjinshan is like thunder. It''s a rich man in the provincial capital.


    "Sister in law, brother Wu is devoted to serving the people and is upright. Follow him, sister-in-law, you really suffer." Wu Dong said.


    Wang Mei''s eyes were red. She took a look at Wu Changting and said, "it''s nothing to bear hardships. It''s just that some people who have been married don''t know how good they are. No matter how much you spread for them, they won''t remember you."


    Wu Dong laughs: "brother Wu is too busy. Well, sister-in-law, I''ll discuss something with you. My friend has set up a charity fund and is short of staff. Would you like to help¡°


    Wang Mei hesitated when she asked him to change his job. Although her income is not high, but after all, there are staff, monthly stability of four or five thousand, year-end bonus to receive. If you quit, what will you eat when you get old?


    But Wu Dong''s next sentence, let her dispel all worries.


    "Sister-in-law, charity is not well paid. If you go in the past, you will get an annual salary of one million, a car and a school district house. New year or something, and bonus. "


    "This..." Wang Mei is silly, "have such a good job?" She couldn''t help looking at Wu Changting.


    Wu Changting''s wine woke up most of the time, and he quickly said, "brother Wu, no, absolutely not."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "brother Wu, let me tell you the truth. You are a good official. I admire you. I think that for the sake of the country and the people, their families should live happily and not rush about for money. And I also think my sister-in-law is a talented person. I can rest assured that she will help me look after the charity fund. "


    Wu Changting was moved. Of course, he knew that Wu Dong wanted to help him because he couldn''t ask him.


    He sighed: "brother Wu, I appreciate your kindness, but..."


    Wu Dong''s eyes glared: "brother Wu, if you don''t agree, today''s investment will not be discussed. Don''t even think about my tens of billions of road construction sponsorship!"


    Although Wu Changting was a man of principle, he was stupid. He gave a wry smile and could only agree.


    Chen Tianhua is a busy man. Half way through the drink, he left first. Yunjinshan accompany to the end, drink from noon until dark.


    Seeing off Wu Changting and his wife, Yun Jinshan invited Chen Shouxian and Wu Zhicheng to continue drinking. In the evening, I mainly talked about the newly established health products company.


    Wei Ziyin was also present. After a discussion, they decided to set up a "Kangda company" to produce and sell health care products. Yunjinshan shares 50%, Wu Zhicheng 30% and Chen Shouxian 20%.


    In addition, Chen Shouxian also serves as the legal person of Xu Zihui company, assisting Wei Ziyin in managing Xu''s assets. In this way, Wu Dong saved a lot of trouble and was able to explain to Xu Zihui.


    That night, Wu Dong and his son stayed in Yunding villa and waited on Wu Zhicheng to sleep. Wu Dong came to his study, took out his mobile phone and looked up some recent news.


    When you open the news page of wanzhitang, you will find that it has been swiped by the news of dancers and Zhao family,


    Zhao Ningyang died of being possessed, and the Zhao family had no backbone. However, the roots of the Zhao family are still there. After all, there are still some experts in fairyland. The Zhao family contacted the major forces in Jiangnan for the first time, trying to reach some tacit understanding.


    However, the efforts of the Zhao family soon failed, and the other two real people started fighting against the Zhao family at the first time. So far, all the immortals of the Zhao family have died, and their families have been driven out of Jiangnan province.


    It is worth mentioning that Wu Boyang was born, learned from Shaolin, and announced that he would take over the power of the Zhao family in Jianghuai province. Jianghuai province is almost has the final say of Zhao family, Zhao Jiayi left, forming a vacuum zone.


    Because the dancers were well prepared, they easily took over the Zhao family''s flag and took control of the province. Although the rest of the people are unhappy, they can''t help Shaolin standing in the rear. Besides, the economy of Jianghuai province is not developed, and its attraction is not particularly great.


    At the same time, some Xiuzhen families in Jianghuai Province declared their surrender to the dancers. As a result, the dancers have been established in Jianghuai.


    Seeing the news, Wu Dong was very pleased. Jianghuai is his hometown, and his family all live here. If there is a dancer in town, the safety of his family will be guaranteed.


    The next day, Wu Dong asked Lin Fang to inject 20 billion yuan into the finance of Shanshui County in the name of Dongfang fund, which he founded, to build roads. Of course, Wudong is not a white investment. Within the county, all roads, bridges and expressways, Dongfang fund has 20 years of charging authority.


    In fact, even if the fee is charged, the cost of 20 billion yuan will not be recovered in 20 years. It''s just a symbolic part of the fee.


    Lin Fang only has more than 10 billion in his hands, and Wu Dong has injected 45 billion US dollars into the fund company. For Lin Fang to invest in cosmetics companies, children''s welfare homes and road and bridge investment. The initial valuation of the cosmetics company is 1 trillion yuan, of which Wu Dong holds 50% shares. For the remaining 50%, Lin Fang, in the name of Dongfang fund, subscribed 23% and invested 230 billion yuan.


    In addition, he offered us $43.5 billion to buy an additional 5% stake in Chen''s medical group. As a result, he and Yunxi will hold a 30% stake in Chen''s group.


    In addition, he invested 46.5 billion US dollars to let Yunxi invest in cosmetics companies in his own name, accounting for 25% of the shares. The other two percent are invested by Ning Xue, and the three women together account for 50 percent of the shares.


    As a result, the start-up capital of cosmetics companies is as high as 500 billion yuan. I have enough money to make a big difference.


    The extra money will be used by Yunxi to run jewelry companies and collectibles companies.


    It''s best to spend money. Wu Dong''s money has dropped to 65 billion US dollars. He did not dare to spend, after all, but also to help white fox acquisition materials, that thing is very expensive.


    So far, he has found six kinds of materials, not counting the materials synthesized by Qi Sixian. We need to find the remaining dozens.


    On the same day, Wu Dong published the acquisition news on the internal websites of wuyaotang and wanzhitang. He wrote the names of 26 kinds of materials and asked Xiuzhen all over the country for these materials.


    After releasing the news, Wu Dong informed his aunt, second uncle, uncle and Lin Fang''s elder brother to meet them in Qingshan town. When they heard the news, they were all in fog. They didn''t know what Wu Dong was going to do.


    Later, Wu Dong went to Qingshan town.


    All the people Wu Dong had called were waiting there. It''s the biggest hotel in Qingshan town. Many leading figures in the county have arrived, including leader Luo Nianzu. Today''s Luo Nianzu has already changed his face, standing beside Wu Changting with a smile, as if he was the second in command.


    Lin Fang is also here. His eldest brother Lin Cheng, Wu Dong''s aunt and uncle, his second uncle and aunt, his eldest uncle Wu Zhiwen and his eldest aunt, his cousin Wu Shaoqun, and his girlfriend Lin Li.


    There was no outsider. Wu Dongxian did not care about a group of people in the county, but called them to a place and said with a smile, "you are all my close relatives. To call you here is to give you a chance to make money."

 Chapter 271

    My cousin Wu Shaoqun said with a smile, "don''t sell officials, Dongdi. What opportunities do you have to make money! What''s more, why are all the people in these counties here? "


    Wu Dong said: "well, if the county wants to build roads, it will use gravel, sand and other materials, engineering teams, design institutes and other institutions. I thought, "if the water doesn''t flow out, I''ll call you here and take charge of all these things."


    Everyone looked at each other, Wu Zhiwen said: "Xiaodong, what can we do? Do you go to the mountains to open stones? "


    Wu Dong laughed: "you don''t have to do anything, just set up a few leather bag companies, building materials companies, design companies, supervision companies, construction companies and so on. At that time, the county will not invite tenders and will directly contract the project to you. What you need to do is to find some qualified and experienced companies to subcontract the whole project. "


    Lin Cheng scratched his head: "Wu Dong, is it so out of line?"


    Lin Fang said: "brother, there''s nothing out of line. The road is our own investment. We have the decision-making power. The reason why we invite you here is that the projects at the county level are often sub contracted layer by layer. Tens of millions of project funds eventually fall into the hands of the engineering team, which may not even have a million. This is to save costs and improve the quality of roads and bridges. "


    When they heard this, they were all happy.


    Wu Dong said: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. I''ll find professionals to help you. OK, you talk first. I''ll talk to the county. "


    Seeing Wu Dong and Lin Fang coming, Luo Nianzu quickly welcomed them: "boss Wu, Miss Lin! Nice to meet you


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "you''re welcome. Let''s get to the point. For the road and bridge project, we have to set up our own project command center. The county should provide policy support. Don''t get stuck in our neck."


    Luo Nianzu behind a group of younger brother''s face, once collapsed. They should have made a lot of money for the huge project of tens of billions. According to the usual practice, their people will directly cooperate with the bag company to divide the account, so that they can easily contract the project to the secondary contractor.


    In this way, the secondary business has to give them benefits. The second tier contractors are contracted to the second tier contractors, and then there are four or even five levels.


    But now, everything is gone, people don''t take them to play at all!


    Before Luo Nianzu spoke, a middle-aged fat man in charge of transportation said: "we insist on not agreeing! Traffic planning and road construction can only be carried out under our management. Otherwise, we will build in disorder. Isn''t it a mess? "


    Wu Dong paid no attention to him at all, but looked at Wu Changting.


    Wu Changting sneered: "shut up! Boss Luo is here. Do you have a part to talk about? "


    The man shut up. Luo Nianzu coughed: "Yuan county is right, the road is not our county''s money, we are not qualified to dictate. Now boss Wu is paying to help us build roads and bridges. What''s not satisfied? We must fully cooperate with Mr. Wu and Miss Lin to start the project as soon as possible! "


    Wu Dong nodded: "well, I hope we can cooperate happily."


    Wu Changting: "brother Wu, I heard that there is a big project in the county. Several bosses from the city and the province will come to inspect tomorrow. Do you have time to participate?"


    Wu Dong said: "I don''t have to. Let Lin Fang go. There are also some bosses of yunjinshan. They can go. "


    Wu Dong did not care about the rest of the matter, but left it to Lin Fang. And he immediately drove to Jiangyuan city.


    Shanshui county belongs to Jiangyuan city. If Wu Dong wants Wu Changting to make a difference, he has to delegate power to him. Therefore, this trip to Jiangyuan city is indispensable.


    After Wu Dong arrived at a hotel in Jiangyuan City, he saw Bai Yuanguang waiting at the door. Bai Yuanguang, a disciple of Daxueshan, aims to control Han Shijie and his son and establish his influence in Jiangyuan city. The previous time, Wu Dong controlled this person with the technique of controlling God.


    Seeing Wu Dong, Bai Yuanguang nodded and invited Wu Dong to the suite to sit down.


    Wu Dong: "Yuanxian, you need to do something. I want to promote Wu Changting in Shanshui county. "


    Bai Yuanguang thought, "it''s not difficult. Han Shijie and his son have a lot of power in the county. As long as they speak, Wu Changting should be the first-class person in the county and even enter the City Council."


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, it''s up to you. By the way, I haven''t given you any orders from Daxueshan recently, have I? "


    Bai Yuanxian: "No. But the authorities are a little disappointed with my results. "


    "Because you didn''t get the coal?" Wu Dong asked.


    "Yes."


    Wu Dong: "this Han''s father and son are all rubbish. You can give up if you use them. Next, you should give full support to Wu Changting and Zhao xuanming. "


    "Support Zhao xuanming?"


    "Yes. One is an official and the other is a businessman. With their help, you are more likely to make achievements. By the way, if I can speak in the province, you can tell me what you need. "


    Bai Yuanguang nodded: "OK, I understand."


    Wu Dong immediately took out several pills, which were Juqi pill, Renyuan pill and jiuzhuanshenyuan pill. He said, "if you take these pills, you can enter Renxian."


    Bai Yuanguang was overjoyed: "thank you very much!"


    Wu Dong: "OK, go back and practice hard."


    "Yes."


    After Bai Yuanguang left, Wu Dong wanted to go to Zhao xuanming''s house. But it was getting late, so he gave up and drove home.


    On the way, Chen Chuanhu called: "Dongdi, the couple surnamed Ye arrived in Beijing today. Would you like to come?"


    Wu Dong was about to return to Beijing and said, "OK, I''ll be there tomorrow morning."


    Back at the villa, Wu Dong unexpectedly found that Yuanyuan came back from Shaolin. During this period of time, Yuanyuan went to Shaolin. Why did she come back?


    "Big brother, Shaolin is so boring. I don''t like it there." She said.


    Wu Dong a smile: "don''t like to come back, your master?"


    Yuanyuan: "Master said, I''ll stay in the villa for a few days, and then I''ll go back to Shaolin when I''m in a good mood."


    Wu Dong was happy and said, "what''s good about Shaolin? A group of boring monks. I''ve got a new dog. Look at it. "


    With that, he whistled, and gnaw rushed over. After eating the keel last time, a gnaw''s size has become bigger. Now it''s bigger than a horse, which is very frightening.


    Gnaw obediently lying on the ground, spit out the dog''s tongue, a look to please Wu Dong.


    Yuanyuan patted the dog''s head and said, "big brother, can it ride?"


    Wu Dong laughed: "OK. But I''ll get you a saddle, or you''ll fall easily


    He had nothing to do at night. He found materials and soon got a set of saddles and put them on a gnaw''s back. Gnaw was not happy, but he was always obedient, and he put up with it.


    When Yuan Yuan sat on his back, the dog suddenly widened his eyes, and was stiff and did not dare to move, as if he had met a fierce animal ten times stronger than him.


    Yuan Yuan said in a soft voice, "go, ah ya."


    Gnaw this just small step move, the dog eyes keep aiming at the round on the back, as if she is a big devil in general.


    Wu Dongqi said, "ah ya, are you afraid of Yuanyuan?"


    Gnaw nodded and took a bigger step.


    "Don''t be afraid, Yuanyuan won''t hurt you, but you have to listen to her."


    Smell speech, a gnaw this just not nervous, pack round a burst of gallop. Later, I saw only one person and one dog flying over the eaves and walls of the villa, which made my eyes straight.


    This gnaw was afraid of Yuanyuan at first, but gradually, the relationship between them became closer. Yuanyuan''s little hand holds a dog''s ear and commands it to move east and West for a while.


    Play enough, Yuanyuan jumped off the dog''s back, she waved at will, flying up a bone stick underground, she threw it to a gnaw at will.


    Wu Dong was surprised. He was in charge of things? He immediately called Yuan Yuan to his study and asked seriously, "Yuan Yuan, did your master teach you the skills?"


    Yuanyuan nodded: "master taught me the eight senses of Buddhism, so I practiced for a while."


    Did you practice for a while? Wu Dong asked quickly, "what''s the effect of your cultivation? Do you know that you take things directly in the air? "


    Yuanyuan shook his head: "master, I don''t know. He is very busy. He passed on my kung fu and left the temple."


    Wu Dong asked: "Eight Buddhist knowledge, how far have you practiced?"


    Yuanyuan: "I''ve developed my eighth sense and Tibetan sense. According to master, the next step is to turn knowledge into wisdom, but I didn''t understand. "


    Wu Dong was shocked. What a genius! Only a few days of cultivation, is the eighth knowledge? You know, the level of Xianyun is just the level of the eighth knowledge!


    He thought about it and said, "Yuanyuan, what your master taught you is too profound. My elder brother taught you a set of Buddhist Chanting methods."


    "Chanting Buddha?"


    Wu Dong nodded, took her to the practice room and let her watch the boundless light Buddha.


    Seeing wuliangguang Buddha, Yuanyuan was a little confused and asked, "is this Buddha?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, come on, I''ll tell you how to chant Buddha." He immediately taught Yuanyuan the pure land method.


    Yuanyuan is worthy of the reincarnation of heaven and man. Before long, she had already sat on the ground and directly meditated on believing in Buddhism. A few minutes later, she opened her eyes and said, "big brother, I see Buddha in my mind. Is this a success?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s a success! In the future, I will teach you other methods when you have time. "


    Yuanyuan nodded. She thought it was fun, so she continued to meditate.


    Wu Dong was just watching. He had a magic eye. After the dragon, he can not only see through the physical, but also see a person''s spiritual world.


    At this time, he saw Yuanyuan practice for a moment, and unconsciously opened up a vast spiritual world in her subconscious. In this spiritual world, there is a Buddha of limitless light.


    Her own ID stands in front of the boundless Buddha.


    All of a sudden, a great Bodhisattva, Guanyin Bodhisattva and dashizhi Bodhisattva, appeared on each side of wuliangguang Buddha. The two Bodhisattvas, together with wuliangguang Buddha, are called the three saints of the West.


    When the three saints came out together, Wu Dong''s heart leaped wildly. The three saints are all present. This is the skill of the later period of chanting Buddha. She did it at once!


    The more incredible thing is still behind. The Buddha suddenly smiles at Yuanyuan and then opens his mouth. It seems that he is saying something to Yuanyuan.


    Yuanyuan looks surprised at first, and then she turns her lips, as if she doesn''t like it. Buddha just smiles. He points his right hand at the center of a round eyebrow. Immediately, her eyebrow position, more than a lotus imprint.


    Suddenly, Yuanyuan woke up from Dingzhong and said angrily, "big brother, he wants to accept me as a disciple, but I didn''t promise him."


    Wu Dong sat down and said, "what? Do you say Amitabha, accept you as a disciple


    Yuanyuan said angrily, "yes, I said I have a master, but he said my master can''t teach me, so I don''t believe it."


    Wu Dong was speechless for a while. He was shocked and said, "Yuanyuan, if you are obedient, you should take him as your teacher."


    "Ah? Why? " Yuan Yuan didn''t understand, "I think he''s very strict. If you worship him as a teacher, will he be cruel to me?"


    Wu Dong wry smile: "he won''t hurt you, don''t worry."

 Chapter 272

    "Oh, all right." After that, she entered her own spiritual world and saw the three saints of the West.


    This time, he really saw Yuanyuan pay homage to the three saints, which should be a homage to the teacher. After she worshipped, the round spiritual world became blurred, and then Wu Dong could see nothing.


    More than an hour later, Yuanyuan opened her eyes again. She showed a smile and said, "big brother, I have to go."


    Wu Dong was stunned: "Yuanyuan, where are you going?"


    Yuanyuan sighed and said, "Master said, I''m going to educate the world."


    Wu Dong thought about it, took out a savings card and a mobile phone to her, and said: "the card has money, the password is six zeros. There''s my number on my cell phone. Call me if you have something


    Yuanyuan smiles: "good big brother."


    Fang Ba, he saw a lotus stand at the foot of Yuanyuan, with thousands of lights. The lotus stand lifted her into the air and went away in a moment.


    Wu Dong was stunned. He was stunned for a long time. He dialed ran and explained the situation here.


    On the other side of the clear, silent for a long time, just a sigh, said: "the pure land is going to prosper."


    Wu Dong asked, "Zen master, are you not the same as pure land?"


    Clear: "the world Buddhism, different ways to the same end, naturally is the same way."


    He then said, "benefactor Wu, the future of Yuanyuan is limitless. I will no longer be her master, but you are still her elder brother."


    It''s strange that Wu Dong felt a trace of envy. What does the old monk mean?


    But without waiting for him to continue to ask, he had already hung up.


    Still puzzled, he asked, "qingran, is what I see really Buddha?"


    Qingran: "this religion is rising in later generations, but it is similar to Changsheng religion. The doctrine of Changsheng education is that those who believe in me will live forever. As for whether it is Buddha or not, different people have different opinions. If you think it is, if you think it is not, it is not. "


    Wu Dong wry smile, this is equal to did not say!


    Qingran continued: "as your tutor, I need to give some advice now."


    Wu Dong: "what I practice is the Wuji immortal Scripture. Now people and immortals turn two times and perfect their shape. Is it not difficult to gather the Yang God?"


    Qingran: "it''s not enough to be perfect. The test in the academy is very difficult and dangerous. For example, the first level of the beast is particularly terrible, you need to continue to improve the strength. We should not only gather Yang gods, but also enhance our combat effectiveness. Do you have any practical skills on hand? "


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "I''m practicing the golden sword skill. In addition, I''ve seen a set of sabre techniques, which is the" lifeless Sabre technique "practiced by miekong."


    "These two sets of skills are very powerful, but your progress of golden sword skill is a little slow. It''s wrong to practice them."


    Wu Dong Yi Zheng: "you say I practice wrong?"


    Qingran: "yes. That seven kill sword technique, you actually practice it in one form. The right way to practice is to hold Dan first, then practice the seven movements together, so as to stimulate your own potential. "


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "if you hold Dan, I can do it at any time. Why don''t you try it today?"


    But qingran said, "it''s not urgent. If you want to hold Dan, you must first achieve two best conditions. "


    "Oh? What are the two conditions? " Wu Dong asked.


    Qingran: "first of all, the body becomes holy. You have initially achieved it, but it is not yet perfect. Second, your Yuanying should be twice as strong as it is now. "


    Wu Dong: "you say my body is not perfect?"


    "Yes. You''ve seen Taixu before. You should know the secret. Next, you need to get through two sets of energy systems: the three pulse and seven wheel energy system and the eight pulse energy system. In this way, the body is perfect. As for Yuanying, if you have shenyuanguo, you can continue to take it. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, from now on, I will start to practice Taixu magic skill!"


    With the foundation, the next cultivation was not difficult. Wu Dong soon got through the communication between the three channels and Ren Du two channels. Next, he opened up seven rounds in turn. Seven rounds already exist, establishing a perfect cycle between the two systems.


    By the next day, he felt more accessible physically and mentally, and the true Qi in his body had increased by at least 30%!


    After breakfast, he said hello to his family and flew to the capital.


    At more than 10 a.m., he appeared in the ninth Bureau compound.


    Today''s palace compound is much more lively. Sun Sansheng, Guangcheng and Guangning are all here. In addition, the members of the three groups trained by Wu Dong also practiced in the compound.


    As soon as Chen Chuanhu saw Wu Dong, he pulled him into the room and said, "Dongdi, you''re just in time. Mr. and Mrs. ye will be here in the afternoon. We have to get ready. "


    Wu Dong: "what are the requirements above?"


    Chen Chuanhu: "protect their safety until they leave. In addition, our ninth Bureau and the special investigation office are jointly responsible for this protection work. "


    Wu Dong''s eyes widened: "isn''t this nonsense? How to cooperate? Who will direct the two families? "


    Chen Chuanhu sighed: "it''s a woman named Bai Yuexin. It''s said that she is a child of Xianmen."


    Wu Dong, Bai Yuexin? How could it be her?


    See Wu Dong''s expression, Chen Chuanhu strange way: "Dongdi, do you know her?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "I''ve seen one side."


    Chen Chuanhu: "the special investigation hall has a close relationship with Xianmen. We''re only afraid that Bai Yuexin will make trouble for us this time."


    "Not necessarily." Wu Dong said, "brother tiger, don''t worry about it. Let''s see what we can do."


    Next, Chen Chuanhu said something about the ninth Bureau. The ninth Bureau has been on the right track, and a lot of scattered repairmen have joined in recently. There is no doubt that all of them are aimed at pills.


    Referring to pills, Chen Chuanhu said: "I said Dongdi, those people talk all day and ask when they can buy pills."


    Wu Dong is curious: "Oh, so many people buy pills?"


    Chen Chuanhu quickly took out a pamphlet and said, "look, Dongdi, this is a summary of the purchase order applications submitted by all members."


    He glanced at it and found that dozens of people had submitted their applications to buy pills. According to the statistics, the demand for Renyuan pills was 69, that for xiaolianxing pills was 42, that for dalianxing pills was 30, that for Longhu pills was 5, that for Juqi pills was 17, that for jiuzhuanshenyuan pills was 9, and that for xiaohuandan was 8.


    In addition, there are also some pills that have not been refined by Wu Dong, such as Qiangjin pill, xisui pill, Zhuanggu pill, xiaolianshen pill and Wuxing Lianshen pill, which are in great demand.


    Wu Dong has a good idea of the medicinal materials he has on hand. He knows that if he really wants to sell them according to their needs, he will soon consume all the medicinal materials. At present, even if he wants to sell pills, he also wants to sell those pills with the most ingredients on hand.


    He took a look at it and tore up the pamphlet directly. He said, "nonsense, they can buy whatever they want. They think this is a pill supermarket?"


    Chen Chuanhu was stunned and asked, "Dongdi, what do you mean?"


    Wu Dong asked for a piece of paper and began to write on it. Chen Chuanhu looked at it and saw that it was written on it.


    Qiangjindan, 800 pieces in stock, selling for 8 million.


    Zhuanggu pill, stock 1500 pieces, price 12 million.


    Xiao Lian Xing Dan, 300 pieces in stock, selling for 100 million.


    It has 60 pieces in stock and sells for 1.5 billion yuan.


    Xisui Dan, 40 pieces in stock, selling for 3 billion.


    Juqi pill, 28 pieces in stock, selling for 5.5 billion.


    Jiuzhuan Shenyuan pill, 20 pieces in stock, selling for 10 billion.


    Dragon and tiger shape refining pill, stock five, price 30 billion.


    Shenyuan pill, 200 pieces in stock, selling for 2 billion.


    Five elements alchemy pill, six in stock, selling for 15 billion.


    Longsuidan, 100 pieces in stock, selling for 6 billion.


    Tianmoudan, three in stock, sells for 20 billion US dollars.


    Soul liquid, three thousand drops, one hundred million per drop.


    After listing the list, Wu Dong handed it to Chen Chuanhu and said, "brother Hu, after purchasing all the pills, you need to take them under surveillance, so as not to make money by selling them."


    Chen Chuanhu glanced at it and said with a smile, "Dongdi, the pills on it are so exciting to me."


    Chen Chuanhu has made rapid progress in his cultivation, and now he is also an immortal. But Wu Dong didn''t lose his elixir. At present, he doesn''t need to buy it.


    Wu Dong: "in a short period of time, sell pills according to this list first, and you''ll get there early. For some rare pills, it depends on the demand of buyers. If you can''t use it for the time being, don''t sell it to them. "


    Chen Chuanhu: "I see. I''ll print the list right away."


    Chen Chuanhu is busy printing and distributing the list. Wu Dong is sitting in the office, drinking tea and thinking about refining the pills first.


    At this time, Li ningshuang called: "boss Wu? Can you come out and see me? "


    Wu Dong: "what''s the matter with Miss Li?"


    Li ningshuang: "boss Wu, I''ve brought the fried soul flower and ginseng doll to the capital."


    Wu Dong''s heart jumped and immediately said, "OK, I''ll tell you the location. You come to me."


    Hang up the phone, he immediately found Chen Chuanhu, said there is an emergency to go out, will try to arrive in the afternoon. Chen Chuanhu didn''t have time to ask, others have disappeared.


    When he went out and got into the car, he signaled the driver to drive to the most prosperous business district in Beijing. The driver is a member of the original group C. he is the driver and drives steadily.


    Soon, Wu Dong came to a newly decorated jewelry store. This jewelry store is a new branch in Beijing. Its managers and staff are undergoing training. It will open in a few days.


    As soon as Wu Dong came in, several security guards stopped him: "sorry, sir, we are not open yet. Please come back another day."


    Wu Dong a smile, said: "I am Wu Dong, you do not recognize me?"


    The head of the security guard came over when he heard the news. When he saw Wu Dong, he hurriedly trotted over with a smile on his face: "boss! Sorry, boss, the subordinates don''t recognize you. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "prepare a room. I want to meet the guests."


    As the security guard went in, he called the manager. The manager here is a woman in her thirties. She quickly invited Wu Dong to her office.


    Wu Dong was quite satisfied with the environment and waved his hand: "go out. Later, a woman named Li ningshuang will come to me. Bring her here. "


    "Yes." The manager and the head of the security stepped down and stood guard at the door.


    As soon as Li ningshuang got the news from Wu Dong, she came to the jewelry store. Wu Dong waited less than 20 minutes, her people arrived and was invited to the office by the manager.


    "Boss Wu." Li ningshuang said with a smile, "let you wait a long time."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "no, please sit down."


    Li ningshuang holds a box in her hand. She puts the box on the table. After opening it, she takes out a piece of medicine first. Among them, there is a red flower with black pattern, which is exactly zhihun flower.

 Chapter 273

    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened: "it''s really the soul burning flower."


    Li ningshuang put the fried soul flower on the table in front of Wu Dong and said with a smile, "boss Wu, I''ll provide the fried soul flower. How much are you going to sell the soul washing pill?"


    Wu Dong: "the soul washing pill has the magical effect of refining the spirit. Its value is still higher than that of tiantuo pill, and its price is at least 50 billion US dollars. I''ll give you 20 billion yuan, you soul burning flower. "


    After Li ningshuang thought slightly, she took out another box. After opening it, she wrapped something in red cloth. She took away the red cloth. It was a jade jar. When the lid is opened, a human ginseng is exposed. The ginseng is about 25cm long. Its eyebrows and eyes are very similar to human beings. Even the human expression is slightly painful.


    On the ginseng, there are three needles.


    As soon as Wu Dong saw it, his eyelids jumped and he said, "it''s nonsense. Is ginseng put like this?"


    Li ningshuang was a little embarrassed and said, "my master dealt with this. If I don''t do it, the ginseng doll will escape."


    At a glance, Wu Dong knew that the ginseng doll was genuine. He looked away and asked, "Miss Li, why don''t you contact Mr. Li Danshi directly, instead of me?"


    Li ningshuang said with a smile: "that abbess Li Dan is mysterious, and I''m not familiar with him. But boss Wu is different. I know the root of you. Therefore, instead of cooperating with strangers, it''s better to find boss Wu. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK. Master Li Dan already has Da Sheng Dan in hand. You can trust me. This man will stay first. At this time tomorrow, you will go to the capital of Jianghuai province and take the Dasheng pill. "


    Li ningshuang looked at Wu Dong: "naturally, I can trust boss Wu. However, I still have a request. Can I have another soul washing pill for free


    Wu Dong frowned. This woman is really greedy. She cut off 30 billion dollars in one bite. However, after a look at the ginseng doll, he immediately felt that 30 billion was nothing.


    "OK, I''ll discuss with Mr. Li Dan and try to get him to agree."


    Li ningshuang was overjoyed: "good! Ginseng doll, I will stay. Boss Wu, at this time tomorrow, I''ll go to Huaicheng to see you! "


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, see you tomorrow."


    Li ningshuang really trusted Wu Dong. She left two treasures and left without worry.


    As soon as Li ningshuang left, Wu Dong called the security chief and asked him to drive things back to the ninth Bureau, while he was following behind.


    Back in the ninth inning, Wu Dong didn''t mention ginseng doll. As soon as his men came back, they were called on by Chen Chuanhu to go with Guangning and Guangcheng to protect the Ye family.


    The site is a courtyard in the capital, located between the Third Ring Road and the second ring road. By the time the four arrived, six people had already stood at the door, and the leader was LAN Shangyu!


    In addition, there is an acquaintance, it is Bai Yuexin.


    When Bai Yuexin saw Wu Dongzhi, she was also slightly stunned. Then she looked away and asked, "who is boss Chen?"


    Chen Chuanhu arched his hand: "but Miss Li?"


    Li ningshuang nodded: "I''m Li ningshuang. I''m ordered to manage you two. Let me introduce you. This is director LAN Shangyu of the third special investigation office. Director LAN, this is boss Chen Chuanhu of the ninth Bureau. "


    LAN Shangyu just picked her eyebrows and didn''t mean anything at all.


    Xu Zihui''s death had something to do with him. When his enemies met, they were very jealous. Wu Dong sneered: "are you the father of LAN Tao? I heard that Lan Tao died miserably. I really deserve it. I''m a bastard. I deserve it! "


    No one ever thought that Wu Dong would say something like this. LAN Shangyu''s eyes twinkled and she said in a Yin voice: "boy, you should die!"


    As soon as the word "death" came to the ground, his people began to move, and a storm came.


    Wu Dong had already made preparations. The flying dragon sword was already in his hand. With a flash of the sword, LAN Shangyu snorted, and the blood light suddenly appeared. Two fingers on the ground!


    LAN Shangyu''s face was pale. She stared at Wu Dong and said, "good swordsmanship!"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "Lan Shangyu, you are old. I can kill you as easily as a dog!"


    Several people in the special investigation hall are pale with anger. Who is this boy? He is too arrogant!


    Bai Yuexin''s face was as deep as water and said, "what are you doing? You are here to carry out a mission, not to fight in private! "


    Wu Dong grinned: "white girl, it''s not that I don''t give you face. LAN Shangyu is an old bastard. I must kill him!"


    LAN Shangyu was also shocked by Wu Dong''s sharpness and arrogance. He asked in a deep voice, "Wu Dong, what do you want?"


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "Xu Zihui is my brother, you killed my brother, what do you say I will do?"


    LAN Shangyu snorted: "don''t be too arrogant. I''m a member of the special investigation department. Although you are in the same level with the special investigation department in the ninth Bureau, we are far behind the special investigation department if you want to compare with it!"


    "Yes? Then you wait and see if I can kill you! "


    LAN Shangyu''s pupils suddenly contracted. He realized that Wu Dong really wanted to kill him!


    "Enough!" Bai Yuexin was angry, "Wu Dong, you dare to fight again. Don''t blame me for killing you!"


    Wu Dong bared his teeth with a smile: "OK, give white girl a face. I''ll send her dog''s head today."


    Blue still jade gas of whole body shiver, at the same time in the heart also secretly frightened. This man has amazing swordsmanship. If he really does it, he will be in danger! It seems that we should plan for this matter as early as possible, so as not to have too many dreams at night!


    Bai Yuexin took a deep breath and said, "the people we want to protect are in the yard. You are responsible for the outside and I am responsible for the inside. If someone invades, warn immediately! "


    Then she went into the gate. Obviously, people like Wu Dong can''t enter the hospital. They can only stay outside. It''s a surprise. He thought he would meet the Ye family.


    Wu Dong looked at LAN Shangyu with a smirk on his face. The latter''s heart is hairy when he looks at it, and he''s really afraid of his violent murder. Later, he simply turned away from Wu Dong.


    Standing like this for half an hour, a beggar passed by the door and looked inside. Others can''t see anything, but Wu Dong can see at a glance that the beggar is a master and belongs to the cultivation of renxiansanzhuan Baodan!


    "Get out of here!" Wu Dong eyes a stare, scold a way. His cry surprised the rest of the people and made them show their swords one after another.


    The beggar stared at Wu Dong and said with a sneer, "boy, do you know who I am?"


    "Silk


    Wu Dong directly shot, a sword light, such as electricity, such as light, pitching like to arrive. The beggar only had time to draw out a third of his waist knife, and his head fell to the ground.


    Chen Chuanhu takes a cold breath. Guangcheng and Guangning also show their faces. What kind of swordsmanship is this?


    Wu Dong takes back his sword and slowly goes back to his place. Then he still stares at LAN Shangyu coldly, as if he is dead.


    LAN Shangyu secretly regretted that she wanted to kill Xu Zihui at the beginning? If you offend such a murderer, you won''t want to sleep well now!


    Wu Dong''s face was expressionless, as if nothing had happened.


    A few minutes later, two sanitation workers came up, put the bodies on the car, and left without looking at the door. They seemed to be the beggars'' accomplices.


    Wu Dong said coldly: "it''s your special investigation Hall''s turn to come again. Of course, if you are all counsellors, you can ask me to help you. "


    This sentence made the five members of the special investigation hall very popular and almost vomited blood. LAN Shangyu wanted to give him a few words, but after thinking about it, he still shut up, because he was really afraid of provoking Wu Dong!


    Fortunately, no one showed up until dark. At seven o''clock in the evening, Bai Yuexin walked out of the yard and said, "the task is over, you go back."


    LAN Shangyu left first without saying a word. Wu Dong just took a cold look and didn''t chase after him.


    Leaving the courtyard, Chen Chuanhu said, "Dongdi, I''m so obvious that I''m not afraid of LAN Shangyu''s revenge?"


    Wu Dong sneered: "you have been scared by me. How dare you retaliate? What''s more, he''s a dead man. How can he get revenge? "


    Chen Chuanhu''s heart moved and he stopped talking.


    After returning to the palace, Wu Dong took the ginseng doll and the fried soul flower and said hello to Chen Chuanhu, and the man disappeared.


    At this time, LAN Shangyu is in the hospital. At that time, after the finger was cut, he connected it himself and applied medicine. Now you just need to sew it. With his skill, you can restore 90% of the function of your fingers.


    At this time, on the roof of the hospital, Wu Dong''s face was expressionless. During the day, he secretly placed a kind of perfume on LAN Shangyu. The smell of the perfume was weak, and he could catch it with his eyes. It was a kind of light blue fluorescence, especially at night.


    After waiting for a few minutes, LAN Shangyu finally walked out of the hospital. Wu Dong put the package on the top of the building and then went down from the top. From the top to the bottom of the sword, he used the spring breeze to turn the rain, and didn''t make a sound.


    LAN Shangyu just walked out of the door of the hospital, he felt a breeze, so he looked up. This is the last image he saw.


    As soon as the sword flashed, he knew nothing. Wu Dong''s sword pierced his Shouwu. Then take back the sword and fly away.


    Several of LAN Shangyu''s subordinates came at a gallop, but they couldn''t catch up with Wu Dong at all. In other words, they dare not chase!


    LAN Shangyu, the director of the third special investigation department, died like this. The news spread quickly, and the boss of the special investigation office was furious.


    On the other hand, after killing LAN Shangyu, Wu Dong returned to Shanshui county that night.


    Although I didn''t see the murderer clearly, the special investigation department decided that it must be Wu Dong who killed him. That night, the special investigation office issued a secret order that all members of the special investigation office would pursue Wu Dong. Not only Wu Dong, but also his family joined the list of assassins!


    However, just half an hour after the secret order of the special investigation office was issued, it was revoked by the boss of the special investigation office. According to people familiar with the matter, a man entered the boss''s house, and after that man left, the boss of the special investigation office changed his mind. Others say that the man is Li Jianxing, the son of Li natural.


    After Wu Dong returned to Yulong villa, he received a call from Li Jianxing. In fact, as early as he started on LAN Shangyu, he had already discussed with Li Jianxing. Wu Dong''s move, in addition to Wu Dong''s revenge, also comes from the Li family''s exploration of the forces behind the special investigation hall.


    The Li family promised that even if Wu Dong killed the boss of the special investigation department, he would be safe. If not, Wu Dong would not take the risk to kill LAN Shangyu.

 Chapter 274

    "Wu Dong, my father wants to see Mr. Ye. Please let me know." Li Jianxing said politely.


    Wu Dong: "yes, I''ll let you know when he has time."


    "Good." Li Jianxing didn''t say much and hung up.


    At this time, it was midnight, and Wu Dong started to refine the pill, first refining a furnace of Shenyuan pill, then refining a furnace of Longsui pill, and then refining xihun pill.


    This time, Dan into two products, out of Dan three.


    Later, he took five jiuzhuanshenyuandan, one yuanlingdan, and finally swallowed several bottles of soul water. After shenyuanguoshu absorbed the medicine, he took the soul washing pill.


    This time, Shenyuan fruit tree blooms and bears fruit again. Different from the last time, the number of Shenyuan fruit is less this time, only 24, but it''s bigger.


    After taking a shenyuanguo, Wu dongyuanying''s mental strength soared. In this way, every other hour, he would take a Shenyuan fruit, until nine o''clock the next day, he took a total of ten Shenyuan fruit.


    At this time, his baby is twice as strong as yesterday! In addition, he refined his form perfectly, and finally came to the time when qingran said to hold Dan.


    His heart vibrates, Yuan baby subsides, Qi rises, dragon and tiger meet in zhongdantian, turn into a god fetus!


    With the birth of God, Wu Dong enters into the realm of man, fairy and Dan! Baodan is the watershed of human beings and immortals. After Baodan, the dragon and tiger converge. Their strength can be concentrated on the whole body, and their explosive power is greatly enhanced.


    Moreover, after the formation of the divine fetus, it can slowly warm up and make it grow. When the water comes to the canal, it can enter the stage of the return feeding of human beings and immortals. The body and spirit will be stronger and stronger when it comes to the reincarnation of the divine fetus.


    After Baodan, Wu Dong was full of energy and wonderful in shape and spirit. But he didn''t have time to experience this wonder, because he had to go to the provincial capital to hand over the great saint pill and soul washing pill to Li ningshuang.


    At eleven o''clock, he appeared in the provincial city, the courtyard he had bought. As soon as she arrived, Li ningshuang appeared. She obviously arrived in the provincial capital ahead of time, so as soon as she got the news, she came to the scene immediately.


    Wu Dong handed the two pills to her and said, "the soul washing pill is the second grade pill; Da Sheng Dan, Dan into three products. "


    After Li ningshuang took the pill, she brightened her eyes and said, "great! Thank you, boss Wu! "


    Wu Dong: "please tell your master that you must be well prepared before taking Da Sheng Dan."


    Li ningshuang said with a smile: "I understand. Boss Wu, see you later! "


    Seeing Li ningshuang off, Wu Dong was not in a hurry. He practiced in the hospital for a while and began to nourish his spirit again.


    But Li ningshuang went out and got into a car. There was a middle-aged man in the car. He was elegant and smiling. He took the pill, observed it, smelled it, and nodded gently: "yes, the quality of the pill is very high."


    Li ningshuang: "master, do we need to trade ginseng doll for this pill?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "there''s nothing to lose. If you become a teacher, it''s worth the price."


    Li ningshuang nodded: "yes. When master becomes the real king, he doesn''t have to worry about the pursuit of his enemies. "


    The middle-aged man put away the pills and said, "congshuang, Wu Dong is very unusual. If he can get to know Li Dan, you must walk with him more. Zilong group has no business in Jianghuai, so you can come here to develop. "


    Li ningshuang: "master, are you going to shut up when you go back?"


    Middle aged man: "yes, I''ve been delayed for five years. I have to break through. Don''t worry. As a teacher, you have 40% chance. Now you have the great sage pill and the soul washing pill, you have at least 90% chance. "


    Li ningshuang was overjoyed: "master will surely succeed!"


    Wu Dong practiced for a long time in the courtyard. In the afternoon, he returned to Yunding villa. After eating anything, I practice in the training room of the villa.


    The next day, unconsciously, came the cultivation.


    In the early hours of the morning, he called he Qianyang to inform him that he could bring the Minglao to the provincial capital for treatment. He''s action is very fast, 10 am, Wu Dong received a phone call, the other party''s party has arrived in the provincial capital.


    In a luxury hotel in the provincial capital, Wu Dong met he Qianyang and the old man Ming in a suite.


    In fact, the so-called Minglao looks very young, about 40 years old. This person is not handsome, not tall or short, wearing a faded old clothes, but his face is always smiling.


    He Qianyang quickly introduced: "Mr. Ye, this is Minglao."


    After he Qianyang, there are still several followers. Wu Dong feels that their breath is very strong, among them there are the experts of the earth immortal. He is not easy to trust big, nodded, said: "patients please sit down, other people out."


    The retinue took a look at Mr. Ming, who said, "go out."


    Everyone, including he Qianyang, stepped down. The old man then said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, can I be cured?"


    Wu Dong did not answer, but asked: "what''s your name?"


    Minglao was very honest and said, "Mingji."


    "Age."


    "Eighty four."


    "What skills did you practice?"


    "Wulong wanshenggong." The other side answered one by one.


    Wu Dong nodded, began to feel his pulse, and secretly observed his brain.


    He found that Mingji''s brain was black. The brain tissue of the brain covered with black air is normal. However, black gas is constantly eroding his brain.


    We can see that the vitality of this man is very strong. While brain cells are damaged, they are repaired by him. Generally speaking, the speed of infringement is faster than that of repair. In other words, his brain will be destroyed after a long time.


    Wu Dong looked for a moment: "you should tell the truth, what is the origin of this thing in your mind?"


    Mingji said with a smile: "you are really powerful. You can see the clue at a glance. This group of evil things in my mind, I encountered three years ago. At that time, as soon as I became a real king, I went out in person to hunt down an evil master, ghost real king. Although I killed the evil ghost Zhenjun, he launched the evil ghost soul eating curse on me before he died. Once this spell is cast, it can''t be eliminated. I can only resist it every day. But even so, my brain is constantly damaged. If I go on like this, I''ll be senile dementia in three years


    After hearing him finish, Wu Dong said, "this spell is really powerful, but Shaolin''s understanding can help you."


    Mingji shook his head: "I can''t believe Shaolin people."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "can you trust me?"


    Mingji said, "Mr. Wang is a doctor and trustworthy."


    Wu Dong nodded: "since you trust me so much, I can only have a try. It''s not impossible to crack this curse. Ghosts are evil things. You can remove them with the seal of light. "


    Mingji recognized that the difference was to remove, not erase, and said, "thank you, sir."


    Wu Dong immediately left hand Shi limitless bright seal, gently in Mingji eyebrow. At this point, the black gas in his brain immediately became irritable. At the same time, Wu Dong, with his right hand, cast the seal of enchantment and put it on the back of his head.


    Under the pressure of the seal of light, the energy of the ghost spell immediately turned into black light, rushed into Wu Dong''s right hand, and then entered his spiritual world.


    Wu Dong''s most important spiritual world is to subdue demons. As soon as the ghost curse appeared, it immediately twined around the demon. He immediately rushed to the third spirit, the pure land of Wu Dong''s imagination.


    When you enter the spiritual pure land, the venerable person will shine. As soon as the ghost curse came in, it was suppressed by the limitless light and sent out a shrill scream.


    See, this ghost curse gives out silk black smoke, black smoke is more and more thin. After more than ten minutes, the ghost mantra turned into a human figure, kneeling in front of the Buddha, as if repenting to the venerable.


    Wu Dong was relieved and then withdrew from Dingzhong. When he opened his eyes, Mingji was looking at him.


    Four eyes opposite, Mingji got up and saluted: "Mr. Xie, help me."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "it''s good for you, but I lost half my life. I''ve suppressed that curse in my body. "


    Mingji said in a hurry: "Sir, I dare not forget you! Just tell me what you need, sir


    Wu Dong asked for this sentence. He took out a list and gave it to the other party. There were 27 kinds of materials white fox needed.


    "These things are urgently needed. Please help me find them."


    Mingji just glanced: "don''t worry, sir. I will do my best to do it for you."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "OK, you go, I want to rest."


    Mingji was a gift again, so he bowed down.


    When he came out of the room, he Qianyang wanted to come back to thank him. He was stopped by Mingji and said, "No. Mr. Wang is a strange man, regardless of details. Let''s go. Don''t disturb sir


    At the moment, the group left the hotel.


    Seeing that they were gone, Wu Dong said to himself with a smile, "this ghost curse has been refined and become a part of my own spirit."


    In fact, this is one of the characteristics of the pure land, subduing the heretics, for my use.


    Later, he left his room and returned to Yulong villa.


    After returning home, the first thing he did was to take out the man''s three dolls and first remove the needle from them. After that, he put a five element elixir into the jade plate, and then poured a shallow layer of water.


    The elixir melted in water, and he put the ginseng on the plate. As soon as ginseng meets the spirit liquid, its roots will spread out and absorb nutrition greedily.


    After a few minutes, the root of ginseng doll moved and then gradually contracted. In a few seconds, he became a fat little man, about five inches tall, with a small nose and small eyes, looking straight at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong light way: "don''t look at me like this, I saved you."


    Ginseng doll looks like gnashing teeth, but it can''t speak.


    Wu Dong: "I know you are badly hurt. But it doesn''t matter. I have a lot of good things in my hand. I can help you recover soon. But I''ll help you and you''ll help me. After you recover, you should send me three drops of ginseng blood every month, OK? "


    Ginseng baby gas hands akimbo, seemingly refused him.


    Wu Dong bared his teeth with a smile: "don''t worry, you give three drops of blood. I will not only give you a supplement, but also give you extra rewards."


    As soon as ginseng baby heard that the business seemed to be profitable, he thought about it and nodded his head for the difficulty.


    Wu Dong was very happy. He handed him a five element elixir and said, "take a rest after eating. Don''t run around. There are many fierce beasts in my family. If they eat them, I will lose a lot."


    Ginseng doll nodded again, it sat down on the plate, learning to meditate like people.


    Wu Dong didn''t disturb him either. After closing the door, he came to the yard.


    At this time, I found that there was a missed call and a short message. The message was sent by Chen Chuanhu, who said that the Marquis of Qingyi in Northwest China had arrived at the provincial capital.


    Seeing this message, he felt that the marquis in Qingyi was avenging his son Ma Yuanjie?


    He has investigated the information about the Marquis of Qingyi for a long time. Zhu Tianheng, formerly known as Zhu Tianheng, was once a disciple of Xianmen Daxueshan. Later, he was expelled from the school and became the Marquis of Qingyi. He is one of the Northwest shuangzun and is known as qingzun.


    The other one is called Bai Zun, originally named Bai Yunfei. Both of them are congenital masters.


    It is said that the Marquis of Qingyi was inherited by the ancient princes, which gave him the nickname of Marquis of Qingyi. His influence in the northwest is so strong that no one dares to disobey his orders. Moreover, this person''s breakthrough is imminent. Within three or five years, he will be able to break through to the real world.


    Thinking that the other party might have come to revenge, Wu Dong sneered and murmured: "I don''t know if I can kill the congenital master with my present strength?"

 Chapter 275

    Wu Dong is thinking about countermeasures, the door was pushed open, dance light shadow came in.


    "Light shadow?" He had some accidents. At this time, Wu Qingying should be busy in the provincial capital. How could she come to the villa?


    At this time, Wu Qingying looks embarrassed, her hair is messy, and her face is as pale as paper. She falters and falls to the ground.


    Wu Dong was surprised. He helped her to find that Wu Qingying was seriously injured and her internal organs were broken!


    "Who hurt it?" Wu Dong was covered with sweat and hair, and his teeth clucked.


    Dance light shadow tears: "Wu Dong, go to save my grandfather!"


    Wu Dong was surprised: "aren''t miekong and naoran both in the provincial capital? How could this happen? "


    Dance light shadow cried: "CHIDI and Binghou suddenly appeared, accompanied by an Indian expert. After they appeared, naoran and miekong were led away by three people. But they left, and the Marquis of Qingyi and Gu Liutie were killed. My grandfather can''t beat them by himself. "


    Wu Dongwan did not expect that things would develop to this point. He thought for a moment, picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    "I''m ye Zhengzhen. I need your help. Wu Boyang in Huaicheng is my friend. He is under attack by the Marquis of Qingyi and Gu Liutie. Can you send someone to intervene in this matter? " After a phone call, Wu Dong explained his intention directly. It''s urgent. He doesn''t have time to waste.


    After hearing this, Mingji said with a smile, "since Mr. Ye ordered me, I will go all out."


    Wu Dong was relieved: "thank you very much!"


    Hang up, he said: "don''t worry, your grandfather will be OK."


    Dance light shadow staring at Wu Dong, make a phone call, can solve the problem?


    Without waiting for her to think too much, Wu Dong asked her to lie down and begin to heal her. At this time, Wu Dong did not care about the difference between men and women. After three or two dances, he lay flat on the couch.


    Wu Dong, who had seen the scene, couldn''t help looking at it fiercely, but then he calmed down and began to stab her with silver needles.


    "Don''t you have a brain? But don''t you know how to run? " As he treated, he talked. For Wu Qingying, he was angry and distressed.


    At this time, Wu Qingying couldn''t care for herself, and she didn''t feel shy. Instead, she asked anxiously, "Wu Dong, will my grandfather be ok?"


    "Don''t worry, with the help of Mingji, the Marquis of Qingyi and Gu Liutie will surely retreat." Wu Dong said, "your grandfather is a congenital master. He dares to work in Jianghuai. He must have the means to protect his life. He will be fine."


    Dance light shadow sighs: "that ancient current iron is Chu North real person level master, who can think, he will hand."


    Wu Dong Mou son a cold: "I sooner or later clean up these two people!"


    After some acupuncture, Wu Dong gave her a small huandan, and then let her lie still, only covered with a thin quilt.


    Dance light shadow where lie to live, she asked: "Wu Dong, we do not go to the provincial capital?"


    Wu Dong: "when you go to the provincial capital for at least an hour, everything happens in an hour. It''s better to wait for news here than that. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Wu Boyang''s call arrived: "Wu Dong, is light shadow safe?"


    Hearing each other''s breath, Wu Dong said, "she''s OK. Has the Duke of green clothes and Gu Liutie retreated?"


    Wu Boyang: "suddenly two experts came forward to help me, and they all retreated. It''s dangerous. Half an hour later, I''ll die in their hands. "


    Wu Dong: "if Mingji comes forward to suppress this matter, they will not dare to come back. Dance his Ye rest assured, light shadow of the injury is good, we go to the provincial capital


    "Well, you should be safe, too." Wu Boyang was relieved.


    After that, Wu Dong contacted miekong again.


    On the other side of the phone, there was a gust of wind. Wu Dong said, "master miekong, are you chasing Red Emperor?"


    The voice of miekong came: "benefactor Wu, I am returning to the provincial capital."


    Wu Dong: "how is master clear?"


    "Grandmaster is with me." Mie Kong said, "we drove away the three Red Emperor. We were worried that the provincial capital would change, so we rushed back immediately."


    Wu Dong was relieved: "the provincial capital is OK, thanks to the two masters."


    Now these two people rush back, and the provincial capital is safe.


    At this time dance light shadow is lying on the couch, dare not move. When she moved, Wu Dong glared at her.


    Three hours later, Wu Dong performed acupuncture for the second time. After this injection, he went to refine the pill again. This time, he refined the "vitality pill", which has a miraculous effect on internal injuries. Combined with the previous xiaohuandan, the healing effect is better.


    Take down vitality Dan, dance light shadow asked in a low voice: "Wu Dong, am I ok?"


    "Well, you big head, shut up!" Wu Dong is still fierce.


    Dance light shadow pie pie pie mouth, dare not speak, fly to Wu Dong a white eye.


    An hour later, Wu Dong took acupuncture for the third time. After the acupuncture, she pressed her eyebrows and let her sleep.


    Dance light shadow wake up, is the next morning. She sat up abruptly, only to find that she had no clothes, so she let out a cry and quickly lay down again.


    Wu Dong''s voice came from behind: "I''ve seen you everywhere. It''s too late to block you now."


    Dance light shadow angry way: "you bastard! Who let you see it? "


    Wu Dong: "if I don''t watch, how can I heal you? Do you know how dangerous you were yesterday? The liver, spleen, kidney and intestine were all severely damaged. If you didn''t have soft armor, you would have been killed. "


    Dance light shadow is also a burst of fear, busy asked: "that I now good?"


    "I can''t die." Wu Dong lost a suit of clothes. The clothes are Yunxi''s. they are similar in stature, so she can wear them.


    Put on clothes, dance light shadow danced in situ, feel relaxed, she strange way: "no hurt appearance."


    Wu Dong''s stomach aches. He says that if it wasn''t for me, you would have died. He waved his hand: "eat first, and then follow me to the provincial capital."


    Dance light shadow "Oh" a, obediently eat.


    After that, Wu Dong drove them to the provincial capital. Wu Boyang was also injured. Wu Dong naturally wanted to go there. In addition, he also asked miekong and naoran about the situation of Red Emperor.


    Wu Dong read the news of Wan Zhitang yesterday. The first World War of the provincial capital, the dancers are well-known. CHIDI and Binghou lead miekong away. Qingyihou and guliutie sneak attack, but they haven''t won the dancers yet!


    In this battle, the dancers became famous. In the future, any force will have to weigh whether they are more powerful than red emperor.


    More than an hour later, the two arrived in the provincial capital.


    Dancers in the provincial capital base, located in the center of a garden, moon garden. The garden has a history of more than 200 years. It covers an area of more than 10000 square meters and has unique architecture.


    Entering the moon garden, Wu Dong was surprised when he saw Wu Boyang. Wu Boyang had several serious injuries, but none of them was fatal. You know, a congenital master and a real person joined hands, but they didn''t kill Wu Boyang. We can see how strong his strength is!


    "Grandfather dance, you have practiced some kind of physical training method, right?" After checking the injury, Wu Dong asked.


    Wu Boyang faintly smile: "do you see it?"


    Wu Dong: "without the means of physical training, you can''t be safe. Surely the Marquis of Qingyi and Gu Liutie have suffered a lot, haven''t they


    Wu Boyang said haughtily: "the Marquis of Qingyi has taken my hand, and the ancient Liutie has been pointed by me."


    Wu Dong nodded: "yesterday, even if there is no help arrived, dancing grandfather should also be able to kill a person."


    Wu Boyang brightened his eyes and said, "you''re a child with good eyesight. Yes, even if I can''t live, they will die! "


    "What''s the loss of dancers?" Wu Dongwen said that he knew that this series of confrontation must also involve the following people.


    "Fortunately, more than a dozen people died, but none of them were the core." Wu Boyang said, "this crisis is not a bad thing. After today, no one will dare to insult my dancer."


    Wu Dong nodded and treated his injury. This treatment is easier than dancing light shadow, and it ends at noon.


    After receiving the silver needle, Wu Dong said, "Grandpa dance, what''s your training method?"


    Wu Boyang: "this skill, called Hualong skill, is the core skill of my dancers."


    Wu Dong was very interested because he found that the physical recovery ability of both Wu Qingying and Wu Boyang was much better than that of ordinary people. He felt that this might have something to do with Hualong Gong.


    "Can you tell me something about this dragon transforming skill?" He asked.


    "Ha ha, of course."


    Wu Boyang told Wu Dong in detail.


    Hualong skill, as its name suggests, makes people''s body close to the constitution of the dragon. It is powerful, but it has one disadvantage, that is, it relies too much on pills.


    After inquiring about hualonggong, Wu Dong began to think about the day when he would come to practice from wuqingyingkou middle school.


    After Wu Boyang''s treatment, he needs time to recuperate. Wu Dong doesn''t disturb him any more. Dance light shadow then invited Wu Dong to a partial hall, waiting for the arrival of miekong and clear. Both of them are working outside the garden. They will have to wait for a moment before they return.


    At this time, dozens of people were sitting in the hall, very lively.


    These people were still talking about something. When they saw Wu Dong''s strange face, they all stopped talking.


    "Light shadow, who is he?" A man stood up and asked impolitely, pointing to Wu Dong.


    Dance light shadow looked at this person, said: "he is Wu Dong, just for my grandfather treated injury."


    "Just him?" The man obviously didn''t believe it. He saw with his own eyes that Wu Boyang''s injury was very serious. How could he be cured if he was so young?


    Dancing light shadow is too lazy to explain to him. She pulls Wu Dong to sit in the corner.


    Looking at these people, Wu Dong didn''t mind. Before that, he knew the situation of the dancer from the mouth of Wu Qingying.


    The dancer is a big family. Wu Boyang has five brothers, and he ranks the first. Wu Boyang has two sons. Wu Qingying''s father is the eldest son, and Wu Qingying is the eldest granddaughter of the dancer.


    Most of the people in this hall are cousins who dance light shadow. It can be seen that they don''t have special respect for dance shadow, on the contrary, they despise it.


    Interestingly, Wu Dong found that among the dozen people present, their cultivation methods seemed different. According to the observation of their cultivation routes, they practiced four kinds of cultivation methods respectively!

 Chapter 276

    He asked Wu Qingying in a low voice, what''s the matter. Wu Qingying has long been familiar with his eyesight. With a sigh, he said, "the dancers are not in the same heart. When they come to Jianghuai this time, the other four grandfathers of the dancers don''t support it. They still stay in Jiangling. These people were sent by my four grandfathers to help. Hum, the so-called help is just sitting here drinking tea¡°


    Wu Qingying tells Wu Dong about the dancer. It turns out that the dancer''s ancestors got four skills, namely, Hualong skill, Jinlong skill, Feilong skill and Shenlong skill.


    At first, Wu Qingying''s grandfather discovered an ancient tomb and explored it. He died in an accident. After his death, his five sons vied for property. Except Wu Qingying''s five grandfathers, the other four got a skill. Wu Qingying''s grandfather got dragon transforming skill.


    The five grandfathers left their hometown in a rage, and their whereabouts are still unknown. The remaining four brothers have been divided into four parts, and no one can persuade anyone to control the four places of Jiangling.


    Hearing this, Wu Dong was speechless for a while and said, "can''t the four exchange skills and refer to each other?"


    Wu Qingying sighed: "my grandfather and the other four grandfathers are not half brothers, so they don''t trust each other. What''s more, they all want to have all the skills to suppress the others and unify the dancers. "


    Wu Dong listened and shook his head: "how can a dancer be so powerful?"


    "That''s why my grandfather decided to take charge of Jianghuai, hoping to make a world here." Dance light shadow said.


    At this time, several people at the scene suddenly argued. One of them said, "if you want to talk about the four families'' skills, only my family''s Golden Dragon skill is the most powerful and can cultivate the Golden Dragon fighting spirit."


    "In the battle of the golden dragon, if the spirit is hard but not soft, there are only three axes. The flying dragon skill of my family is unique in the world, and the skill of fighting is unmatched. " Another said.


    The third person was not happy. He said contemptuously, "don''t boast about it. The Dragon skill is the best of the four skills, but it can nourish the dragon breath in the body. This is the consensus of everyone."


    The three are not convinced with each other. The one who practices the Golden Dragon skill immediately applies the skill to the whole body. The real Qi in the body vibrates with a certain frequency and resonates with the physical body, thus transforming the real Qi into the so-called fighting Qi.


    The power of this fighting Qi is no weaker than that of vigorous Qi, even a little stronger. When Wu Dong saw this, he got up to observe.


    The second one who practices Feilong Gong is a skill that specializes in Xialu. It''s similar to the ghost step. In his opinion, it''s nothing special.


    The third person practices dragon skill. His skill is the most mysterious. In his body, there is a breath of being or not. Is that what he called dragon breath?


    Wu Dong has been in touch with many skills. With his insight, he can easily see through the essence of skills. He was still puzzled about the Dragon skill, so he laughed and asked Wu Qingying, "Qingying, who is this?"


    Dance light shadow quickly said: "this is my second grandfather''s grandson, dance Chen wind."


    Dance Chen breeze slanted Wu Dong one eye, coldly way: "walk far point, I have no interest to small person."


    Dance light shadow anger way: "dance Chen breeze, you talk attention point.". If Wu Dong is a nobody, you are a reptile on the ground


    Wu Donglian said: "brother Chen Feng, don''t get me wrong. I''m asking you if you need pills."


    Dance Chen Feng a Zheng, Dan Yao?


    Wu Dong took out a big shape refining pill and said with a smile, "this is a big shape refining pill. I don''t have much on me. If you need it, I can give it to you."


    Wu CHENFENG of course knows that Da Lian Xing Dan is worth billions. Because the dancer is not united, his financial resources are relatively limited. He can''t afford billions of pills.


    Dance Chen breeze took a breath, say: "you this Dan medicine, sell how many?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "you are the cousin of light shadow. Of course, I can''t charge you a billion yuan. It''s worth three billion on the outside, and it may not be available. "


    Wu Chen Feng was very happy. He took the pill and said with a smile, "brother Wu, you''re so polite. Thank you very much." This person''s face changes faster than turning a book. A moment ago I was rude, but now I''m all smiles.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "after taking this pill, you must use your own skill for a few days. You can try it."


    Wu CHENFENG also wants to feel the effect. After taking the pill, she sits on the chair and runs the Dragon skill in her body.


    This time, Wu Dong can see clearly. The dragon breath in his body is actually a kind of gas produced by the positive and negative rotation of the submarine wheel and grinding energy.


    Energy research, how can this effect be formed?


    Wu CHENFENG practiced for half an hour before he opened his eyes. He was surprised and said, "the effect of this pill is really excellent!"


    This time, the rest of the people were hot eyed and came to make up with Wu Dong one after another.


    Wu Dong seems to be "moved" by them, and sold two pieces of Da Lian Xing Dan at a low price of one billion. The two men who bought Dan practiced Jinlong Gong and Feilong Gong respectively.


    After observing for half an hour again, Wu Dong understood the essence of the three methods.


    During this period, miekong and naoran return. They exchange greetings and leave in a hurry, saying that Shaolin has something to deal with.


    Seeing off the two monks, he asked Wu Qingying, "Qingying, is there a quiet place?"


    Wu Qingying nods. She brings Wu Dong here to wait for her father to come back. Now he opened his mouth and led him into a separate yard.


    After entering the courtyard, he immediately said, "light shadow, have you practiced dragon transforming skill?"


    Wu Qingying nodded: "that skill is not suitable for me. I don''t have deep cultivation."


    "Try again." Wu Dong said.


    Wu Qingying doesn''t understand him, but she still sits down and practices dragon transforming skill. When Wu Dong observed, he found that this dragon transforming skill mainly focused on shape refining.


    At this moment, the Golden Dragon skill, Hualong skill, Feilong skill and Shenlong skill were interwoven in his mind, and he quickly found the connection between them. He couldn''t help thinking, what effect will the combination of the four methods produce?


    There are always similarities in the essence of the world''s Gongfa. If you can learn from each other, you will get something.


    At this time, Wu Dong''s navel wheel energy grinding, at the same time in accordance with a certain frequency vibration, and then in the body in the circulation of specific meridians. Gradually, his body, formed a terrible, with metal texture of energy!


    He couldn''t help thinking of Bai Yuexin''s Taixu divine sword and the fifth important sword body training method of golden sword, and quickly formed a set of original skills in his heart.


    "Interesting He murmured.


    "Light shadow, it''s OK." He said with a smile.


    Dance light shadow stop exercise, ask: "what do you see?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, I''ll tell you later. I''m going to shut up now. "


    "Good!" Dance light shadow nods, closed the courtyard door immediately.


    With an idea in his mind, Wu Dong immediately began to practice seven kill sword. At the beginning, qingran suggested that he hold Dan, and then he worked hard to cultivate the seven kill sword successfully.


    He recalled the seven kill sword in his mind and immediately cast the flying dragon sword from the first move. The first type of magic light, the second type of thunder, the third type of spring breeze and rain, and the fourth type of no wall are all easily displayed.


    Next, the fifth style stars, the sixth style juesheng, the seventh style LiuNian! These three moves are more difficult than sword wall!


    Even if he was perfect in shape and powerful in spirit, he was still extremely hard. One time, two times, three times, four times, five times, six times, five times, six times, five times, six times, five times and six times.


    His body, reached a limit, people almost into the state of magic disease. He forgot the time, when he finally one-time, the three will be cast out, only to find that the sky has been bright.


    At this time, he was very tired. He was lying on the ground and panting.


    Dance light shadow comes over, soft voice says: "did not sleep all night?"


    Wu Dong looked up and said with a smile, "I didn''t sleep, but I didn''t work in vain."


    Wu light shadow said with a smile: "no matter what you get, it''s time to have breakfast¡° With that, someone sent the breakfast in.


    Wu Dong wolfed down and wiped his mouth: "light shadow, close the door."


    Dance light shadow face a red: "close the door Why?"


    Wu Dong was speechless: "what do you think? I want to practice."


    Wu Qingying just closed the door. As soon as she turned around, she saw Wu Dong standing in the courtyard with his feet not big and eight. Suddenly, she felt sharp.


    The energy formed by the fusion of the four skills is slowly accumulated in his body. Then, this energy began to refine his body, viscera and meridians.


    More than ten minutes later, he suddenly pointed out that he had accumulated enough energy. I saw a cyan gold sword gas, shot from the fingertip, flying 10 meters away, and hit a hole in the wall!


    Dance light shadow was startled, cry: "what is this?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "this is my own skill. It''s called Tianlong sword."


    "You made it yourself?" Dance light shadow silly. You know, even among those real people and congenital experts, there are very few who can create their own skills!


    Wu Dong: "don''t be so surprised. I''m just so talented."


    With that, he continued to try to improve the Tianlong sword. Wu Qingying watched and asked Wu Dong how to motivate him.


    Wu Dong didn''t hide it and told her all the joints. However, this skill is too difficult for dancing light shadow, because Wu Dong can control things like frequency and energy friction, but she can''t.


    In this way, dance light shadow learned all morning, but still nothing. On the contrary, Wu Dong''s sword Qi is more and more familiar, and its power is far above the sword of the white moon!


    To noon, dance light shadow angry way: "forget it, don''t learn."


    Wu Dong smile, hands down a lead, the body''s power to calm down, and long spit out a white gas.


    "You don''t practice slowly, but if you want to achieve something, you have to study hard for at least three or five days before you can see the results." Wu Dong said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there is plenty of time. I''ll teach you slowly."¡®


    Dance light shadow left and right a look, low voice says: "immortal devil cave''s mission, take or not take?"


    The Commission for this task is as high as 100 billion euro. It gives a lot of money, but it is also quite dangerous.


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "this mission is different from before. If you go, you and I will be enough. No matter how much, it will be a burden."


    Dance light shadow looks at him: "have you decided?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "go. I can''t guarantee anything else. It shouldn''t be hard to get out alive. "

 Chapter 277

    Dance light shadow force nods: "good! Let''s get ready and start tonight! "


    Wu Dong: "I want to go back to the villa. When you are ready, go to the villa and find me."


    After making a simple plan, Wu Dong left Mingyue garden.


    Back at Yulong villa, he immediately turned on the stove to make alchemy. Since then, his alchemy level has improved.


    Because he didn''t know what kind of risks he would experience during this trip, he refined two big return pills, four small return pills and ten detoxification pills.


    After refining the elixir, he used the RenWang dagger to cut the amber, which was sealed with the pangolin, and then took out a string of bracelets from the pangolin''s abdomen.


    This bracelet is made of 28 gold beads with immortal inscriptions on them. Wu Dong knows how to make amulets. He can see that the bracelet has two functions: Exorcism and insect avoidance.


    Wearing the bracelet, he put the metal tube, bronze bowl and the metal ball belonging to Wei Zhicai into the bag.


    Then he hung a sky Gang umbrella and a silver crossbow around his waist. He also carried the RenWang dagger and flying dragon sword with him. He was fully armed for this trip.


    His side is well equipped. It''s getting dark. Before dark, the light shadow dancing plane arrived. This is a Boeing 787, her personal private aircraft, luxury interior, which has a bedroom, entertainment room, luxury equipment.


    Wu Dong got on the plane, immediately lay down comfortably on the sofa and said with a smile, "light shadow, you are too luxurious."


    Dance light shadow white he one eye: "you a hand is hundreds of billions, don''t talk about luxury with me.". If you like it, I''ll give it to you. "


    Wu Dong grinned: "send me? Good! But I''m very poor. You can help me pay for the maintenance of the plane and the fuel. "


    Dance light shadow gas of stomachache, this is too stingy.


    Wu Dong sat up straight and said, "light shadow, let''s talk about the itinerary."


    Wu Qingying opened the map, pointed to the location of the immortal and demon grottoes and said: "the immortal and demon grottoes are located in the PAMI plateau of Central Asia. The place we are going to has a bad climate, where we can''t land. So we can only get off the plane from the westernmost side of the border, and then take a helicopter to get to the vicinity of the immortal and demon grottoes. "


    Wu Dong glanced at the map and said, "100 billion euros is not a small amount. Is it not just our family that will take on the task?"


    Dance light shadow: "the number should be a lot, who can get the final, it depends on their luck."


    The western region is located in the border, and the plane takes more than six hours to fly. Wu Dong knew that he would be bored on the way, so he took a piece of Fang Yu when he went out. Fang Yu is one of the twenty-five pieces he got at the beginning.


    The last few pieces of Fangyu were all written in Xianwen. He didn''t read Xianwen before. Later I learned Xianwen, but I didn''t have time to read it. At this moment, I was also idle, so I began to study Fang Yuzhong''s writing.


    The content of this Fang Yu is the continuation of Dan Jing. The Danjing he used to read was recorded in Jiwen, which was relatively basic. The alchemy knowledge of Fang Yuzhong is a high-end and difficult part to understand, so it must be expressed in immortal script.


    When Wu Dong saw it, he immediately became addicted to it. The content is more mysterious and strange. It is no longer possible for human beings to reach the level of immortal pills and seize the nature of heaven and earth.


    Among them, there is also a clear division of Dan medicine, which is divided into heaven, earth and human. The Da Lian Xing Dan and Jiu Zhuan Shen Yuan Dan he refined belong to human level pills. Tianmoudan and yuanlingdan are prefecture level pills.


    However, if he wants to refine high-end elixir, he must first improve his cultivation, and at least gather Yang God to be qualified.


    Dance light shadow see him holding a jade brick to see endless, can''t help but say: "Hey, this broken stone is better than me?"


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "don''t talk. I''m busy."


    Dance light shadow gas is not light, she glared at Wu Dong one eye, hate hate to take out a pile of snacks to eat.


    Wu Dong watched it for more than five hours and almost wrote down the contents. When it comes to understanding, he is far from it, and he needs to think about it slowly.


    Finally, the plane arrived at its destination and landed at a small airport. The door of the engine room opened, and Wu Dong and Wu Qingying came out with equipment.


    As soon as they got out of the cabin door, they saw several people standing not far from the plane.


    One of them, Wu Dong, is Xu Long of team s. At the beginning, there was a conflict between the two sides. At that time, he knocked down all the people in team s and knocked Xu Long unconscious.


    When enemies meet, they are very jealous. Xu Hong raised her eyebrows, pointed at Wu Dong and said, "master, this boy has done something with me!"


    "Master?" Wu Dong saw that he was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was a man of immortal cultivation.


    Wu Qingying didn''t expect to meet Xu long here. She didn''t want to make trouble and said, "Xu long, are you blocking us here?"


    Xu Long snorted coldly: "block you? Think too much, we just want to take this plane to leave now! "


    Said, he did not wait for Wu Dong and dance light shadow under the plane, has been forced to break up. The gangway of the plane was so wide that he rushed forward nearly two meters and immediately filled the passage.


    Wu Dong frowned and said, "get out of here!" Then he kicked Xu long to the ground with one kick, which made him scream.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The middle-aged man couldn''t see it. He rushed over and hit Wu Dong on the chest.


    Wu Dongyou used heavy tactics as soon as he made a move. Even if he was caught, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. With a cold hum, he immediately sealed it with a palm, and the metal like energy moved into his hands and surged out.


    Listen to the "click" sound, the middle-aged scream, lightning fly back!


    He retreated, but Wu Dong followed and slapped him in the face. The middle-aged man''s brain hummed and fainted. This is still his mercy, otherwise the middle-aged people are already dead.


    As soon as Xu long stood up, he saw his master lying in a coma. He was surprised and angry, and roared, "how dare you beat my master!"


    Wu Dong stares at him coldly. When Xu Long is looked at by him, he immediately gets angry. He retreats and says, "don''t mess around!"


    "If you don''t want to be knocked out by me again, please answer my question. Why are you here? "


    "What else can we have, naturally, is to try our luck in the fairy cave." Xu Long said in a hateful voice.


    Wu Dong: "have you been there?"


    "Go to hell! There are several forces in the vicinity of the immortal and demon grottoes, and outsiders can''t get in at all. My master and I were almost left there. "


    "What force?" Wu Dong asked.


    "A group of Persian masters, a group of Japanese masters, and a group of Indian masters." Xu Long said, "I advise you to go back to your home. They won''t let you go into the fairy cave."


    Wu Dong: "they don''t let others go. Have their people already gone in?"


    "Who knows. But looking at the posture, the people from the three sides should have gone in. So the immortal and demon grottoes are now in great danger. Whoever goes there will die. "


    Wu Dong got it and said, "this plane is mine now. I can borrow it from you and pay 100 million yuan first."


    Xu Long almost vomited blood, a hundred million? It''s too expensive, isn''t it! However, his plane was robbed by others, and now he has no choice but to bite his teeth and hand over a check, which is exactly $100 million.


    After Wu Dong saw it, he said with a smile, "OK, you can go." Then he danced to the helicopter not far away.


    Xu long and his companion helped his master on the plane. Before he left, he gave Wu Dong a hard look. In his heart, he was so depressed that he wanted to ask Shifu to help him out. Now, even Shifu was knocked unconscious!


    "Still going?" To the helicopter, dance light shadow asked. Xu Long''s words make her have no bottom in her heart. The three forces occupy the immortal and demon cave. How can they enter?


    "We''ve been flying for six hours. How can we give up?" Wu Dong light way, "don''t worry, first go to say, slowly looking for opportunities."


    As he spoke, he motioned for the helicopter to take off.


    This helicopter has obviously been flying more than once. It doesn''t need Wu Dong''s command to fly directly to its destination.


    The airport is about 300 kilometers away from the immortal and demon grottoes. The helicopter flew for more than an hour and arrived near the immortal and demon grottoes. The two found a convenient landing area, then slid down the rope and landed on a barren mountain of ice and snow.


    Although in March, the temperature on the plateau is still below zero, and in the evening, it is even lower than ten degrees below zero.


    After putting down the two men, the helicopter left. Wu Dong quickly climbed to the top of the mountain and looked at Wei Yan in the distance. Ten kilometers away, there is a valley, which is the location of the fairy cave.


    There are many people in the valley, and there are still people gathering in the valley.


    Dance light shadow also came, she asked: "now past?"


    Wu Dong: "don''t worry. Let''s move when it''s dark." With that, he swept around and quickly found a shelter.


    It''s a flat valley with snow in it. Wu Dong took out his camping tent and opened it. They hid in.


    This trip, dance light video with a large number of equipment, including heating furnace. It ignited the stove and immediately warmed up the tent.


    Wu Dong took out some pieces of meat and biscuits, and they ate them casually.


    Dance light shadow asked: "after dark, we can break through?"


    Wu Dong: "immortal cave is a world-class fierce place. How many years has it existed in the world? How many people come out alive after they go in? "


    Dance light shadow in the heart a startle: "you mean, go in of person, basic impossibility alive come out."


    Wu Dong sneered: "at least the chance of living is not big."


    Wu Qingying wanted to ask, how can you be sure to come out alive? Before he spoke, Wu Dong made a silent gesture.


    Half a minute later, she heard footsteps outside, and it was getting closer and closer. Then a voice said, "come out!"


    When Wu Dong came out of the tent, he saw two men who had been injured. They were looking at each other fiercely. Both of them are not weak in cultivation. One is about to enter the immortal stage, and the other is Mingjin stage.


    The one with high accomplishments looked very horizontal and said, "get out of the way. This tent belongs to us."


    "Why?" Wu Dong was not surprised or angry, but asked him calmly.


    With a sneer, the man took out a gun from his waist and said, "with it!"

 Chapter 278

    "No discussion?" Wu Dongwen said they didn''t know each other. He didn''t want to hurt anyone if it wasn''t necessary.


    "One more word, it will kill you!" The other side said, "get out of the way!"


    As soon as the word "life" came out, a steel ball suddenly penetrated his brow. The man fell to the ground and died without a snort. His companion screamed, jumped up and ran. He only hated his parents for having two less legs.


    Wu Dong didn''t care about him, so he went back to his tent.


    Wu Qingying looks at the corpse. She shakes her head and says, "they should be the people who want to enter the fairy cave, but they are driven out. Seeing us camping here, I thought we didn''t dare to go there and regarded us as the weak. "


    Wu Dongchi''s smile: "this kind of idiot, dead quiet."


    Dance light shadow but suddenly think of what, she got up and went out, in the body turned over, found a map. She came back with a map and didn''t look very good.


    This map is the map of the so-called immortal and demon cave!


    Wu Dong frowned: "so we don''t have an advantage if we have a copy of this kind of map."


    Wu Qingying: "100 billion euro is not worth so many people''s efforts. It''s mostly because of this map that they dare to come here. Wu Dong, what do you mean by their purpose? "


    Wu Dong sneered: "do you still need to think? It''s a dangerous place like immortal and devil''s cave. If you go there, you will die. However, no matter how dangerous the place is, people can''t stand the continuous exploration. As more people go there, they will have a more comprehensive understanding of the immortal and demon grottoes. After those people have really gone to the immortal and demon grottoes, these initiators will formally enter the immortal and demon Grottoes to search for treasures. "


    Dance light shadow wry smile: "so say, we are cannon fodder?"


    Wu Dong grinned: "others are cannon fodder, we are not!"


    Wu Qingying doesn''t understand where Wu Dong''s self-confidence comes from. However, since I met Wu Dong, no matter he is Lei Ji or his present identity, I have never made any mistakes.


    After thinking about it, she said, "Wu Dong, there are very few descriptions of the immortal and demon Grottoes from the outside world. We only know that they are very dangerous and there are many prehistoric treasures. As for how it came into being and what era it belonged to, we don''t know. If we go in, the main goal is naturally to take away the genius treasure. But have you ever thought that if you get the treasures, can you and I leave the fairy cave alive? Don''t you worry about being monitored outside? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I''ve thought about this problem, so we''re here to explore and make a thorough investigation of the immortal and demon grottoes, so as to prepare for the next entry. Of course, if you can find the flower of death, it''s worth 100 billion euros. "


    Wu Dong, the flower of death, is it worth 100 billion euro


    Wu Dong thought, "it depends on who needs it. If you take it to alchemy, it will cost less than 100 billion. If you don''t know alchemy, it''s worthless. "


    At this moment, he heard the sound of footsteps in the distance. Wu Dong thought he was coming to rob the tent again, so he said coldly, "get away! Otherwise, the corpse outside will be your end! "


    Outside came a woman''s voice: "your voice sounds familiar. Do we know each other?"


    Wu Dong was stunned. He walked out of the tent and saw Bai Yuexin. Bai Yuexin''s face changed after she saw Wu Dong.


    "It''s you!" They spoke almost at the same time.


    Bai Yuexin has been wandering around for a long time, the weather is really too cold, and she did not bring tents, so she wanted to find a shelter to hide.


    But she never thought that the account belonged to Wu Dong. It was really a narrow road.


    "Come in and sit down." Wu Dong pointed to the tent. "It''s cold outside."


    With her accomplishments, it is impossible to freeze to death. But in this kind of weather, she doesn''t wear much, so she has to work hard all the time to resist the cold, which is a great consumption of physical strength.


    Bai Yuexin hesitated for a moment and walked over. She nodded at Wu Dong as an expression of gratitude.


    Dance light shadow don''t know her, smile handed over some food, said: "you''re welcome, eat."


    Bai Yuexin didn''t eat for more than a day. She said thank you and took the food with a small bite. After a while, I felt warm and comfortable.


    Dance light shadow: "you also go to the fairy cave?"


    Bai Yuexin looked at her, nodded and said, "yes. But the outside of the immortal and devil''s cave is sealed, and one of them is a local immortal. I can''t get in. "


    Wu Dong: "it''s strange that you people from Xianmen also come to join in the fun?"


    Bai Yuexin took a look at him and said, "I know that the fairy cave is dangerous, but the flower of death in it is very important to me. I want to have a try."


    Wu Dong moved in his heart for a moment and said, "the flower of death is the main medicine for making system robbing pills. Is it someone of your Kunlun sect who has been promoted to heaven?"


    Bai Yuexin looks a change, but did not answer, it seems that this matter is confidential, she can not say.


    Wu Dong did not ask, but continued: "with all due respect, there should be no one in the world who can practice the system to rob Dan. Even if he has that ability, he can''t find a high-quality Dan stove. Moreover, several of them are also difficult to find. "


    Bai Yuexin understood a lot about it, and then he said, "everything is difficult at the beginning. As long as we find medicinal materials, we can do the rest step by step."


    Bai Yuexin doesn''t seem to like talking to Wu Dong. Instead, she talks with Wu Qingying. From her words, Wu Dong had a better understanding of the immortal and demon grottoes. Bai Yuexin said that this fairy cave belongs to prehistoric times. Due to special geological reasons, its ecology has been well maintained. Therefore, there are a large number of natural resources and local treasures in the immortal and demon grottoes, as well as countless dangers. A founder of the Kunlun school, who was a master of the metaphysics, entered the immortal and demon cave, but never came out again.


    This fairy cave is a part of the underground world, and the underground civilization is also a part of prehistoric civilization.


    Unknowingly, it''s dark. When it''s completely dark, Bai Yuexin says, "take care. I''ll go first." With that, his people disappeared into the darkness.


    It was snowing outside the tent. After seeing Bai Yuexin off, Wu Dong went back to the account and said, "wait."


    Dance light shadow asks: "wait for what? Isn''t it dark? "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "Bai Yuexin is a disciple of Kunlun. She was expelled. Do you think Kunlun will show her? Wait, Kunlun sect is not far away from here. Bai Yuexin will ask for help. Those people are going to have bad luck! "


    More than an hour later, they heard the shrill screams and the voices of many people running for their lives.


    Wu Dong was right when Wu Qingying''s face changed!


    Half an hour later, the sound of fighting disappeared, and the world was quiet. Except for the wind, nothing could be heard.


    Wu Dong stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the immortal and demon cave. Then he said, "go!"


    They took the necessary equipment and headed for the valley.


    And when they came to the valley, there were dozens of bodies on the ground, which were thrown on the ground seven vertical and horizontal. There were South Asians and East Asians in the body. Half an hour ago, there was a one-sided massacre here. It should have been the Kunlun sect experts.


    Wu Dong did not dare to stop, they quickly came to the entrance of the immortal and demon cave.


    This fairy cave is a huge sinkhole with a diameter of more than one kilometer. The smaller the diameter, the funnel-shaped.


    The upper part of the Tiankeng is full of strange rocks and snow, which makes it difficult to walk. To the lower half, you can see the spiral stone ladder, walking more convenient.


    Arriving at the bottom of Tiankeng, you can see a cave. The shape of the cave is the head of a giant beast, which is seven or eight meters high and huge. The entrance is its huge opening.


    Around the cave, there are more than ten corpses and countless white bones. I don''t know how long in the past, there have been countless fierce battles here, with heavy casualties!


    At this time, footsteps came from behind, and someone came again.


    Wu Dong no longer hesitated, pulling the dance light shadow into the cave.


    The hole is full of black rock, which slants downward. You can see a lot of white bones along the way. See so many bones, dance light shadow scalp numb, she murmured: "here in the end how many people died!"


    Wu Dong motioned for her to be quiet, and the two continued to move forward. After walking two or three hundred meters, we entered the huge mountainside of Yide. The mountainside is thousands of meters wide and vast.


    Wu Dong secretly asked qingran, "qingran, where is this?"


    "It should be the underground world." Qingran said, "the underground world has a large area, and a large number of creatures have been born for hundreds of millions of years. No. 3, you should be careful."


    Wu Dong thought: "qingran, did people develop the underground world in your time?"


    Qingran: "yes. Some people even live underground and become underground people. "


    Wu Dong is on guard. He hands the silver crossbow to Wu Qingying and takes out the metal tube to defend himself.


    The terrain became more and more complex. The more we went forward, the more vegetation there was. The more underground creatures began to appear. Most of them were strange things that Wu Dong didn''t know.


    Soon, in front of an underground river, the current is fast. They came to the front of the river, which is more than ten meters wide and three or four meters deep. There are many aquatic organisms in the river. I don''t know if there is any danger.


    "Light shadow, jump over." Wu Dong thought for a moment, holding Wu Qingying in his hands, and as soon as he pushed forward, Wu Qingying flew up in the air. When she flew to the middle of the river, a dozen tentacles were suddenly stretched out in the water, and the black paint was covered with barbs.


    With a wave of Wu Dong''s right hand, dozens of steel balls shot out and broke his tentacles in an instant. A series of screams came out of the water and all the broken tentacles retracted.


    In mid air, the dancing shadow exclaimed, and then landed on the opposite side of the river. She was still afraid: "Wu Dong, what''s that?"


    Wu Dong shook his head. Then he took out the flying dragon sword and tried to fly over the river. As before, when he flew into mid air, dozens of tentacles burst out of the river again.


    Sword light a pro, he sword such as electricity, will be all tentacles he cut off, have fallen into the water. This time, the monster in the water screamed more bitterly.


    After landing, Wu Dong fixed his eyes and found that there were dozens of translucent Octopus like monsters in the middle of the river, but they were by no means octopus, with more tentacles on the surface.


    Just after crossing the river bank, I saw that someone arrived from the opposite side, some black skinned South Asians. These people glanced at Wu Donghe''s light shadow, and there was a cold expression in their eyes.


    One of the men said something to a few people behind him. They all laughed and then looked at Wu Qingying.

 Chapter 279

    Wu Dong didn''t understand, so he asked, "light shadow, what do they say?"


    Dance light shadow complexion is not good-looking, way: "a group of damned things! They said that they would come over later, kill you first, and then kill me... "Later, she couldn''t go on.


    Wu Dong''s face was as cold as ice. He said with a cold smile, "tell them if they dare to come here, I''ll kill him!"


    Dance light shadow heart move, understand the meaning of Wu Dong, she immediately said it aloud in South Asian. After hearing this, those people were furious and jumped up to the river. They wanted to fly over and kill Wu Dong, but they didn''t think about the danger in the river at all.


    All of a sudden, dozens of tentacles burst out of the water, instantly entangled these people, and they were frightened and yelled, without any resistance.


    "Boom!"


    All the people were involved in the river. In a few seconds, they were eaten by the monsters in the river. Those monsters are full of fine teeth, which can bite people in two in one bite.


    Wu Dong sneers. These people have bad feelings. They not only want to kill him, but also want to plot to dance. They are worthy of death!


    "Let''s go." He waved, didn''t even look at it, and went on.


    Not far away, there was a strange sound of "rustling and rustling" around. Dancing light shadow fixed her eyes and suddenly exclaimed: "a lot of insects!"


    Wu Dong has long discovered that there are a lot of poisonous insects around here. Most of them have never seen them except scorpions and centipedes. The colorful ones are highly poisonous!


    Fortunately, these poisonous insects stopped five meters away from them. They seemed to be blocked by some force. Dance light shadow also feel curious, mutter: "these insects, seem to be afraid of us."


    Wu Dong''s heart moved. He looked at the bracelet made of 28 metal balls on his wrist and understood that it was working. This bracelet has the function of avoiding poison. If it wasn''t for it, he and Wu Qingying would be surrounded by countless poisonous insects. Maybe they would be in danger.


    Although the poisonous insects did not dare to come near, Wu Qingying''s heart still bristled. He followed Wu Dong closely and followed him step by step. Where they went, the poisonous insects would retreat for a distance, as if they were forced to bounce away by an invisible force. At the same time, the bracelet emits golden light, which spreads around like ripples. It looks good in the dark.


    Suddenly, the poisonous insects scattered around. Wu Dong also smelled a strong smell in the air. With a shudder in his heart, he slowed down and looked around warily. There is a vast underground world ahead. There are a lot of dark plants growing on the ground, some of which are especially huge. They emit colorful fluorescence, which is like a dream.


    All of a sudden, a giant centipede emerged from behind a huge rock. It was ten meters long and one meter wide. It had thousands of feet and was red. Its eyes were like red lanterns, staring at them from a distance.


    Wu Dong felt numb and subconsciously held the metal tube in his hand. As long as the centipede dares to approach, he will give it a shot at once.


    At this time, the golden light from the bracelet on the wrist is more intense. The giant centipede seems to be very afraid of this object, but it just stares at them from a distance and does not dare to approach them.


    After a few minutes of confrontation, Wu Dong was relieved to see that there was no unnecessary movement. He put his hand on Wu Qingying and took out the map to watch. According to the map mark, there are snakes and insects in their location, which is very dangerous.


    "The flower of death is not here. We have to move on. However, the more poisonous insects are, the more spiritual things are born. " Wu Dong took the map and muttered, "let''s go around."


    With that, he used his eyes and looked around. After the beetle absorbs the dragon soul and mutates, he can find spiritual things in his left eye. He can see if there is a treasure with a glance.


    This look will have found that the next dance light shadow, two people toward the front left. After only a hundred meters, I met a dozen skeletons, some of them were human and some of them were wild animals. They were all fed with poisonous insects.


    This is a hill. The soil is black and very soft. Dance light shadow also can see, a large number of white nematodes drilling in the black soil.


    Stop in front of the mountain, Wu Dong found that the poisonous insects around dare not enter the mountain. He put on the gloves and put his hand on the black soil.


    All of a sudden, dozens of nematodes rushed out of the soil and wrapped around his fingers. The tip of the nematode showed sharp spines and wanted to pierce his skin. Fortunately, the gloves are so tough that these insects can''t get in.


    Wu Dong quickly shook off the nematodes, which made him afraid. If they hadn''t worn gloves just now, these nematodes would have got into his skin!


    "What are these?" Dance light shadow asks.


    Wu Dong: "corpse nematode, this thing can get into people''s brains, turn people into zombies, and then hunt other creatures. Have you seen a zombie movie? If this thing spreads in the human world, the world will become a world of zombies! "


    Dance light shadow scared a jump: "so serious?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "no exaggeration at all!"


    Then he looked at the top of the hill. There was a red ganoderma lucidum on it, nine pieces in total. There was a foot high red light on the surface, which was very conspicuous.


    "If it wasn''t for the suppression of this fire Ganoderma lucidum, these corpse nematodes would have escaped." Wu Dong said, "so before we can completely remove Ganoderma lucidum, we must find a way to suppress zombies."


    corpse? Dance light shadow stupefied: "you mean, there are zombies below?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "without zombies, where are the corpse nematodes? There should be a grave under the mountain. There is a zombie in it. These corpse nematodes came out of his body. "


    Dance light shadow scalp numbness: "then let''s go quickly, too dangerous!"


    Wu Dong waved her hand and motioned her not to speak, while observing the situation below. He found that the fire Ganoderma root three meters down, is a corpse, roots into the body, absorb nutrients. This fire Ganoderma lucidum is the most Yang thing produced from the most Yin thing.


    After observing for a while, he touched his chin and said, "all things in the world are complementary. This fire Ganoderma lucidum can restrain zombies. As long as it leaves roots, it is enough to suppress it."


    With that, he flew to the top of the mountain. When the gloved hand waved on the ground, the other hand picked eight pieces of Ganoderma lucidum. Nine Ganoderma lucidum, he left only one.


    Get Ganoderma lucidum, his hand force, people will fly back to dance light shadow side. The eight pieces of Ganoderma lucidum in the hand are as crystal clear as jade, emitting the fragrance of secreting people.


    Dance light shadow can''t help but close to smell, even said: "really good smell! Wu Dong, what''s the use of this kind of Ganoderma lucidum? "


    Wu Dong: "there are hundreds of Ganoderma lucidum in the world, and this fire Ganoderma lucidum is the third most precious. With it as the main medicine, you can refine the "nourishing pill", which is the only effective medicine for warming and nourishing the fetus. "


    Then he put the fire Ganoderma lucidum into a jade box. This time, he took a lot of jade boxes with him for a rainy day.


    After the Ganoderma lucidum was installed, they continued to walk and watch. After walking more than a mile, Wu Dong found out again. After 300 steps to the right, there is a huge mushroom, about 10 meters high and 15 meters in diameter.


    Seeing the big mushroom, Wu Qingying''s eyes were straight and said, "what''s this? Mushrooms? "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "it''s called meat mushroom. It has a long life span. It takes at least 500 years to grow this big."


    With that, he came to the bottom of the meat mushroom, dug up at the root, and dug out dozens of white mushroom balls the size of eggs.


    "This is the essence of mushroom, mushroom spirit, it has mushrooms that can live forever, stubble." Then he put away the mushroom.


    Dance light shadow smell this meat mushroom has delicate fragrance, ask: "can it eat?"


    "Yes, it can be eaten raw." Say, delimit next one silk with dagger, hand to dance light shadow. The latter bite a little, the taste is like chicken, but more crisp, sweet taste.


    "It''s not bad." She said with a smile.


    At this time, a cry for help came from far away.


    "Help... Help..." the voice was a little weak. It seemed that the person calling for help was seriously injured.


    Two people look at each other, dance light shadow asked: "how to do?"


    Wu Dong thought: "listen to the voice is Chinese, go and have a look."


    They look for sound to walk, walked more than two miles, saw a large gray cane, covering an area of tens of thousands of square meters. A young man was stabbed into his body by dozens of vines and suspended in the air.


    I can see that he has been dead for a long time, but who made the sound just now?


    Wu Dong immediately pulled Wu Qingying back several tens of meters. As soon as they moved, the vines around them suddenly moved. Like a snake, lightning came and wrapped them around their ankles.


    Wu Dong snorted coldly, and the seven kill sword came out. A piece of sword light mat vines were attacked, and the vines were broken one after another.


    At the same time, they quickly stepped back to the safe area. The vines immediately retracted, and the whole area of vines rose and fell. It seemed angry.


    "Cannibal vine?" Dancing and whispering.


    Wu Dong nodded. He looked through the vines and found that under the leaves there was a thick layer of white bones, some human, some wild animals and even some insect corpses.


    Interestingly, in the middle of this strange vine, there is a strange head, which looks like a ball of wriggling flesh and blood, covered with blood colored eyes. Below it are countless black silk threads, each of which is connected with a vine.


    "What is this?" Wu Dong was curious. He continued to observe and found that there was a black bead in the core of the flesh. By experience, he determined that it was a demon pill! And it''s the real king''s demon pill!


    He was taken aback immediately, this is not to explain, the strength of demon rattan is true? Thinking of this, he pulled the dance light shadow and quickly retreated hundreds of meters.


    Dance light shadow asks: "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Dong: "this thing is too dangerous. Let''s stay away from it and go to other places."


    Then they walked in the other direction, but they didn''t go far. Suddenly, a large number of poisonous snakes appeared around them, some of which were more than ten meters long or even tens of meters long.


    This time, the bracelet continues to play a role. Once the snakes get close to the two people, they will immediately retreat in fear. They are very afraid of the bracelet.


    Seeing so many colorful poisonous snakes, dancing light shadow''s heart bristled and said: "Bai Yuexin came in alone. I''m afraid it''s more or less dangerous now, isn''t it? Even the earth immortals will be able to carry these poisonous snakes. "


    Wu Dong: "yes, it''s a good thing that we have a chain of hands to avoid poison. Otherwise, we''ll be in trouble."


    After coming out of the poisonous insect area and entering the poisonous snake area, Wu Dong felt that there should be good things in the poisonous snake area, so he began to search around.


    He didn''t walk fast. He always looked around. After entering the poisonous snake area, he stopped. Because the place more than 100 steps away from him is a large open space. There is no poisonous snake in this open space! Even, as soon as the surrounding snakes get close to this area, they will immediately flee.


    There must be a reason for this. Wu Dong immediately drew Wu Qingying towards the area. His eyes penetrated the ground, searching underground. Soon, he saw a crypt under the area, in which there was a snake like creature.


    It''s a snake. It has five claws and a small horn on its head. This creature is about one meter long and has thin arms. It seems to be dying.


    "Jiao?" Wu Dong opened his eyes and blurted out.


    Dance light shadow all over a shock, Jiao?


    "Is there a dragon here?" She asked hastily.


    Wu Dong: "I''m not sure." Then he came to the crypt and opened the box of Huozhi. The smell wafted out, the surrounding poisonous snakes moved, and the underground creatures were also slightly shocked. Then they raised their heads and looked at the hole.


    After a few seconds, it slowly climbed out, peeped out its head and carefully observed Wu Dong. Its head is grayish white, unlike a healthy color, indicating that it is very weak.


    Wu Dong smiles. He takes out a piece of Huozhi and throws it. It immediately swallowed the fire with one mouth. Fire Zhi into the abdomen, the whole body of this creature trembles, around the snake have issued "silk" strange call, seems to be very afraid.


    Five minutes later, the skin of the creature began to turn from gray to dark. In particular, the horn on its head has grown up a little bit, and it seems to be more and more like a dragon horn.

 Chapter 280

    So far, Wu Dong can be sure that this is a juvenile dragon! It should have been injured before, and it was only hidden in the cave to support the injury. And the fire helped it recover.


    Xiao Jiao''s whole body crawled out of the cave. It has five feet, four in the back and one in the front. It doesn''t walk like a snake, but with its feet. When it walks, its body is arched and has the power of a dragon.


    He gazed at Wu Dong and seemed to wonder why Wu Dong gave it such a good thing as Huozhi to eat.


    Wu Dong quickly put the box away and uttered a large section of strange syllables. What he said was Xianwen. Hearing Xianwen, the little Jiaolong''s eyes lit up, and his body jumped up to Wu Dong''s shoulder. Then he turned to look into his eyes and made a strange sound.


    Xianwen is a kind of advanced writing, which can be used not only by human beings, but also by some advanced creatures, such as the dragon in front of us.


    Hearing Jiaolong''s response, Wu Dong began to laugh. It turned out that he had just asked if it was Jiaolong, and Jiaolong answered yes. At the same time, it also asked Wu Dong why he sent him Huozhi. Wu Dong replied that he saw it was hurt and needed Huozhi to heal it.


    Then Wu Dong asked, how did it get hurt. Jiaolong replied that there was a big centipede over there in the poisonous insect area. The centipede ate a lot of natural materials and local treasures. It was careless last time and hurt by it. But it also said that the centipede was not its rival at all, it was just that there were too many poisonous insects on its side, which made it very annoyed.


    "Are the vipers around you your subordinates?" Wu Dong asked.


    "They''re low-level creatures, my food." Jiaolong said, "human beings, your cultivation is not weak, but here, you may be eaten at any time."


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, I''ve been trembling all the way. I met a strange vine in front of me, and I almost knew its way. "


    "That rattan monster is very annoying. I''ve been looking at it for a long time. When I''m stronger, I''ll be the first to eat it." Jiaolong said fiercely.


    Wu Dong: "brother Jiao, how many years have you been born? Look at your size. Are you at least 500 years old? "


    Jiaolong: "there is no concept of time here. I only remember that I have eaten the fruit of a fruit tree near here 12 times. If the fruit is eaten this time, it will be the thirteenth time. "


    "Oh? What fruit can I see? " Wu Dong asked.


    "Yes." The Dragon led the way a few hundred meters to a mound. There is a small white jade tree on the mound, which is blooming with fruits of three colors, giving off a strong fragrance. Three kinds of fruits, white, red and yellow, have three.


    Wu Dong brightened his eyes and said, "this is a tree named sanbaozhi. It bears fruit every 60 years. You eat it 12 times. This time, you are almost 800 years old."


    Jiaolong nodded: "it''s called sanbaozhi tree. I only know its fruit is delicious."


    Wu Dong: "this is the fruit of three treasures. It''s a good material for alchemy. Brother Jiao, can you give me three of these fruits? "


    Jiaolong''s thinking is very simple. Wu Dong helped him. He was a friend and said happily, "of course, no problem. I''ve taken this fruit twelve times, and its effect on me is very weak. "


    Wu Dong moved in his heart and said, "brother Jiao, you can see that. I''ll trade fire Ganoderma lucidum for your nine three precious fruits. "


    Jiaolong''s eyes lit up: "good! You give me a piece of Huozhi, I give you three fruits. But I promised you three before, so you just give me two pieces of Huozhi. "


    Wu Dong was overjoyed and immediately took out two pieces of Huozhi and fed them to Jiaolong. The Dragon opened its mouth and swallowed it. Its whole body became darker and its horns bigger.


    He was very excited and said, "it''s great. I can''t eat Huozhi all the time. It''s like eating Xianguo for the first time. The effect is excellent."


    Wu Dong quickly picked nine fruits. Then he thought of the giant centipede in the poisonous insect area and asked, "brother Jiao, can''t that centipede eat the fire fungus?"


    Jiaolong: "I can''t eat it. There is a zombie under the mountain bag. It was very powerful at that time. It''s afraid of releasing zombies. When I was just born, that Huozhi only grew four pieces. Listen to you, it now grows nine pieces. "


    Wu Dong: "I left one for fear that Huozhi could not suppress the zombies below. And brother Jiao, I have something to ask you. What''s the scope of this place? Have you been further away? "


    Jiaolong said: "my activity area is limited, less than one tenth. Further away, there are very powerful creatures, whose territory I dare not set foot in. Even in the area where I live, there are several dangerous places. Even I am not willing to go, so you can''t go any more. "


    Wu Dong: "brother Jiao, when I first came here, I didn''t understand the situation here. Can you show me the way? In return, I''ll give you two mushrooms. "


    Then he took out two white balls.


    As soon as the dragon''s eyes brightened, he opened his mouth and swallowed one. He repeatedly said, "wonderful! This is what the big centipede eats. It allows you to dig it. "


    Wu Dong didn''t say anything about the bracelet. He said, "I''m lucky."


    Wu Dong murmured and talked to Jiao. Wu Qingying thought it was interesting at first, but she couldn''t understand it, so she was very impatient. She couldn''t help asking, "Wu Dong, what nonsense are you talking about? I can''t understand a word."


    Wu Dong bared his teeth and said with a smile, "if you don''t understand, it''s right. This Jiao and I have become friends. It will guide us on the way back."


    It''s incredible to dance with light shadow. Let a dragon be a guide?


    Heijiao stood on Wu Dong''s shoulder, two people and one jiao continued to move forward. Heijiao was very familiar with the place and knew where it was dangerous and safe, which saved Wu Dong a lot of trouble.


    "Brother Jiao, after you were born, did other human beings go deep here?"


    "Yes, in my memory, three people came, but only one of them went out alive. The one who went out alive was also poisoned. He should not be able to live. "


    Wu Dong asked, "where have all three been? Brother Jiao, do you know where they are? "


    "The man who went out alive has been to spider Valley, and the other two have gone to ant cave and beehive. I don''t like to go to these three places. Those three things are very fierce. "


    Wu Dong: "didn''t they go further?"


    Jiaolong: "they didn''t have a chance. They died in this area."


    Wu Dong immediately said, "brother Jiao, would you please take me to the ant cave?"


    "All right." After three or four kilometers, the Dragon came to a red soil area. From a distance, Wu Dong saw hundreds of large ants moving around. These ants, small as cats, are red all over. Some of them are bigger than people! What''s more, some ants have wings and can fly!


    "It''s the fire ant!" Wu Dong said in surprise.


    Jiaolong: "I''ve stolen ant eggs before. They are very delicious. But because of this, I was chased by these ants for a long time. "


    Originally, Wu Dong was already in the ant cave''s sphere of influence. It was time for these ants to attack him and Wu Qingying. But with the dragon, the ants are very restrained, and they seem to know that the dragon is not easy to provoke.


    Wu Dong estimated that Jiaolong did not know how many Tiancai and Dibao he had eaten. At least his strength was not under that monster, otherwise he would not have lived to this day.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "brother Jiao, can you discuss with these ants and say we''ll go in and find something and never disturb them?"


    Jiaolong stares at biyouyou''s eyes, stares at Wu Dong and says, "I tell you, the queen ant is a glutton. If you don''t give her any good, she will definitely refuse us."


    After thinking about it, Wu Dong took out five mushroom spirits from the box and said, "it''s not worse than Huozhi. Should it be ok?"


    In fact, he has long discovered that the underground world seems chaotic, but in fact it is orderly and has its own territory. Ants have ant territory, poisonous insects have poisonous insect territory, and Jiaolong has Jiaolong territory. They do not interfere with each other. So although there are a lot of ants, they can''t eat mushroom because it''s Centipede''s territory.


    Jiaolong immediately said, "I can''t use so much. Give me some."


    Wu Dong was not distressed either, so he fed him two and said, "let''s take these three as gifts. I hope the queen ant will agree. In addition, you can ask if you can change a fire spirit ant crystal


    Jiaolong immediately wrapped his tail around the jade box and walked towards the depth of the ant cave. The ants around were furious and rushed to it. Jiaolong doesn''t care. He runs like electricity and goes straight to the queen ant.


    A few minutes later, the Dragon flew back and said, "it''s done. The queen is so greedy that she took it all. But we don''t suffer. When I came out, I stole two ant crystals. "


    Said, it a mouth, spit out two red crystal, walnut so big. Seeing this thing, Wu Dong''s eyes shine. It''s called fire ant fairy crystal in Pharmacopoeia. It''s more precious than fire Ganoderma lucidum!


    He quickly said: "brother Jiao, does the other party agree to change it?"


    Jiaolong: "it said, how much do you need to change a mushroom ball for an ant crystal?"


    Wu Dong picked up dozens of mushroom balls, immediately took out ten and said, "change ten. Thank you." Said, and a mushroom ball to feed it to eat.


    Jiaolong was satisfied. He asked Wu Dong to take care of Yijing for him and said, "OK, I''ll come." Then he rolled up the box again.


    I went there a little longer this time. When I came back, there were 13 ant crystals in the box. Seeing three more, Wu Dong widened his eyes: "how much?"


    Jiaolong complacently said: "I stole it. The ants were stupid and didn''t find it."


    Wu Dong couldn''t help laughing and said, "thank you, brother Jiao. Let''s find the body. "


    When the Dragon roared, an ant crawled over and walked thousands of meters. Wu Dong saw a skeleton.


    This skeleton is stronger than King Kong. Otherwise, it can''t be preserved until now. It would have been gnawed by ants for a long time. And can the bone cultivation like steel, at least is the true king!


    There are only two things around the skeleton, a blue and gold ring, which is worn on the little phalanx. Beside, there is a golden gourd.


    Wu Dong picked up the golden gourd and wrote two inscriptions on it. At a closer look, it was the word "Kunlun"!


    In his heart, Bai Yuexin said that there was a Grandmaster in Kunlun who had been here. Was that him?


    He took out the golden gourd and found that it was a magic weapon, whose function was to release a lot of smoke. The smoke can kill the enemy and protect itself.


    I picked up the gourd and took off the blue and gold ring. Ring wearing in the hand, has been silent qingran suddenly said: "three, you are lucky, this is Xumi ring."


    "The ring of Xumi?" Wu Dong''s heart leaped wildly. He had seen similar records in the Wuji immortal Sutra. This Xumi ring is a kind of space magic weapon! Its interior is connected with dimensional space! Dimensional space is opened up by celestial beings with the power of Lingtai, and it is of great value.

 Chapter 281

    He asked, "qingran, how do you use this thing?"


    Qingran: "it''s very simple. You have reached the realm of God. You just need to sink the divine consciousness into it."


    Wu Dong nodded: "I''ll try."


    He immediately sat down, exerting his magic power and falling on the ring of Xumi. As soon as his mind was empty, his consciousness entered a narrow space.


    This space is 30 meters long, 15 meters wide and about 10 meters high. There are four things in it. Wu Dong just wanted to check, he felt a fuzzy figure appeared next to him.


    Startled, he exclaimed, "who are you?"


    The figure gradually became clear. It was the image of a middle-aged Taoist. With a long sigh, he said, "seven hundred years, someone has finally found me. Don''t be afraid, son. I''m taixuan Zhenjun, the leader of Kunlun sect. "


    Wu Dongqiang calmed down and realized that it should be taixuan Zhenjun''s Yang God. He hid it in Xumi''s ring.


    "It turned out to be master taixuan. When I came here, I met a disciple of Kunlun sect and talked about his deeds." He said.


    Taixuan Zhenjun: "son, my Yang God has been here for 700 years, and his powers have been almost consumed by dimensional time and space. After going out, even if he is not killed by thunder, he will die out by himself. Before I die, I want to teach you the complete Taixu skill of Kunlun. I hope I can pass it back to Kunlun at the right time. "


    Wu Dong was stunned: "master, does Kunlun not have complete Taixu magic power?"


    Taixuanzhenjun nodded: "the last part of Taixu''s magical skill is that I just learned it from the jade brick, but I haven''t had time to pass it on to others. Child, there are some treasures in my Xumi ring. I give them all to you. In addition, there is a "Yanyun gourd" outside, which is also given to you as a gift of thanks. "


    Wu Dong turned his eyes and said, "thank you, master! When the time is ripe, I will send Taixu back to Kunlun. "


    "Good. Don''t resist now, child. I''ll teach you Taixu skill now. " With that, Wu Dong felt a stream of memory, slowly and constantly turning into his consciousness.


    After a few minutes, suddenly a consciousness, like a needle into his mind. He did not hesitate to withdraw from the ring and return to the flesh.


    After returning to consciousness, he felt the consciousness lurking in his Yuanying and immediately said in a deep voice, "what do you mean, master? Don''t you mean to spread my skills? Why do you force your way into my consciousness? "


    Taixuanzhenjun burst out laughing: "little doll, your body is really good! At that time, I was intrigued by the queen ant, and I couldn''t show my ability. I was gnawed into a skeleton. Forced, I had to hide in the ring. Heaven can see pity, you are here. With your body, I will be reborn! "


    Wu Dong said in a deep voice, "master, it''s not good for practice to give up rebirth. Think twice."


    Taixuan Zhenjun: "little baby, I have a set of ways to seize and give up, which will not affect my practice. Ha ha, you''d better worry about yourself. "


    Wu Dong sighed. Knowing that the other party was really determined, he immediately called out, "qingran, help me!"


    In an instant, a strong spiritual force pierced into Yuan Ying of Wu Dong, directly taking the consciousness of taixuan Zhenjun.


    Taixuanzhenjun was surprised and angry: "little beast! There is another Yang God in your body At this time, he was full of hostility.


    Qingran said coldly: "don''t resist. You are too weak. Even if you were a half step immortal, you can only be wiped out!"


    "Wait... Ah..."


    With a scream, Wu Dong felt that a pure and incomparable energy was released. This energy is so pure that he can''t absorb it. He can only transfer it to the spiritual world and absorb it all.


    After absorbing the energy, the fruit trees blossom and bear fruit quickly. The Shenyuan fruit produced this time is obviously different from that of the last time. It''s bigger, and each one has immortal inscriptions attached to it.


    Wu Dong was stunned and asked, "qingran, is the old thing dead?"


    Qingran: "dead. Its Yangshen energy is close to the celestial being, but most of the energy is consumed in the dimension, and the remaining energy is less than one percent. This time, it''s cheaper for you. Although the energy is small, it''s extremely pure. It''s very good for you. "


    Wu Dong was very happy: "thank you very much."


    Seeing Wu Dong''s ugly face and talking to himself, Wu Qingying was very anxious at first. Fortunately, he soon recovered calm, opened his eyes and said: "don''t worry, it''s ok now."


    With that, he reached out and pressed on the golden gourd, and the gourd disappeared. Originally, Hulu was sent to Xumi ring by him.


    Dance light shadow silly, eat eat to ask: "Wu Dong, how to return a responsibility?"? What about the gourd? "


    Wu Dong bared his teeth with a smile, shook the ring on his hand and said, "this is a magic weapon of space. With it, it will be much easier in the future."


    "What? Space magic weapon? Is there such a thing in the world Dance light shadow can''t believe his eyes.


    Wu Dong: "there must be no ordinary forces. The owner of this corpse is taixuan Zhenjun, the leader of Kunlun sect. Hum, the old man still wants to take my house. Fortunately, I have a quick reaction. " He did not mention the matter of qingran.


    Dance light shadow is surprised and happy: "great! This space magic weapon is extremely rare. It''s hard to see the immortal gate. You''ve got one. "


    Wu Dong stood up and said, "OK, let''s go and have a look at other places."


    When he came out of the ant cave, Wu Dong had to go to the hive to try his luck. On the way, Wu Dong suddenly took out a map and said, "the flower of death seems to be nearby."


    When he mentioned the flower of death, Jiaolong said, "there is a very strange flower ahead. As soon as I get close to it, I feel like I am on the verge of death."


    Wu Dong moved in his heart and immediately said, "take me to have a look!"


    Jiaolong led the way. He didn''t go far before he came to a puddle. There is a big black flower in the water with blue stamens. It looks very strange.


    "Death flower!" Wu Dong sighed, "finally found it!"


    Dance light shadow great joy, will go to pick it. But he was held by Wu Dong and said, "the flower of death is poisonous. You can''t pick it casually. I''ll take it."


    After that, he put on his gloves and covered the flower with a piece of white cloth. Then he broke it gently and wrapped it in oil paper several times before putting it into the bag.


    Jiaolong said: "this flower looks uncomfortable. It''s best to take it off."


    When he picked the flower of death, Wu Dong wanted to go to the beehive. He said to Jiaolong, "brother Jiao, you are the seed of the dragon. Although you eat a lot of natural materials and local treasures, your efficacy is limited. If you have a chance, I''ll help you refine some Longsui pills, which are ten times more effective than Huozhi. "


    Jiaolong Yixi: "dragon marrow pill? What do you have¡°


    Wu Dong: "not in the body, back can help you refine."


    Jiaolong was overjoyed: "great! When I get stronger, I can explore further areas. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "don''t worry. With me, I can make you stronger as soon as possible."


    Jiaolong was in a good mood and said to Wu Dong, "the bees in the hive are very difficult to deal with, but the honey inside is very nourishing."


    Arriving near the beehive, Wu Dong saw a huge beehive as high as ten stories! The bees flying in and out are as big as birds. They detected Wu Dong and immediately surrounded them.


    With the roar of the dragon, the worker bees retreated for some distance, but they still didn''t give way.


    Wu Dong can see at a glance that this is a kind of spirit bee. The honey produced is called Wanling honey, and its value is not under the ant crystal.


    He immediately handed a box with two pieces of ant crystals in it and said, "brother Jiao, please go and ask if I can exchange the ant crystals for their honey. Besides, I have to find a body nearby. "


    Jiaolong has lived here for hundreds of years. The beehive is an old neighbor. It nods and rushes in immediately. A group of spirit bees around it, instantly away.


    In less than a minute, Jiaolong came back and said, "the queen bee is shameless. He said three pieces of ant crystals. That''s what he gave."


    On its tail, there is a big empty snail shell, which is full of all souls honey.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "no loss." Said, hastily put away all souls honey.


    A worker bee came and took Wu Dong to look for the body. Soon, he found a skeleton, bones are almost gone, but his robe is intact.


    He picked up the robe and found it was a robe! When he picked up his robe, a jade plate and a jade bottle fell to the ground. He picked up the jade card and found that there was an idea attached to it, which was already very weak.


    He''s not afraid of it. He communicates with it directly. All of a sudden, a piece of information entered his sea of knowledge, and he could not help but stay.


    It turned out that the dead man was the Seven Star sect leader, nangongji. At the beginning, nangongji found a prehistoric underground palace and excavated many treasures from it. One of the treasures, especially important, is a pill called feisheng pill! Unfortunately, after the news leaked, it was besieged by several major forces and the seven star gate was destroyed.


    The reason why the major sects join hands to eliminate the seven star gate is to fight for feisheng Dan. If you take this pill, you will have a great chance to become an immortal.


    The attraction of the celestial being is huge, so the seven star gate was destroyed overnight. Nangong was seriously injured and ran away. However, he was chased all the way. There was no way to go, so he had to break into the immortal cave.


    But he was not lucky. He was poisoned by centipede and killed by bees here. He was seriously injured and soon died here. Before he died, he introduced a touch of consciousness into the jade medal. This jade card is the origin of the seven star gate, which records the complete Taiqing immortal skill.


    Excited, he immediately picked up the bottle. When I opened it, I saw a group of nine colors. He quickly put the cap on the bottle, put it in the ring, and his heart was beating.


    Wu Qingying asked, "who is Wu Dong?"


    Wu Dongdao: "Seven Star sect leader."


    Dance light shadow whole body a shock, exclaim: "unexpectedly is South Temple pole, such a big person, unexpectedly died here!"


    Wu Dong light way: "he is not lucky." With that, he put all the jade and robes into the ring.


    Come out of the beehive area, and go a little further, you can see a bright light falling from the sky. Surprised, he asked Jiaolong, "it''s the light of the sky! Brother Jiao, where does it lead to? "


    Jiaolong took a look at the sunshine and said, "I went out. There is a cliff above and a lake below."


    Wu Dong looked at Wu Qingying and asked, "Qingying, shall we continue to explore or leave here?"

 Chapter 282

    Dance light shadow said with a smile: "we have gained a lot, and it''s too dangerous behind. I think we should leave first. If you know this entrance, it will be more convenient to come back later. "


    Wu Dong nodded and felt that what she said was reasonable, so he said to Jiaolong, "brother Jiao, let''s leave for a while. Next time I come back, I''ll bring Longsui Dan. "


    "Good." Jiaolong nodded, "see you later."


    At the moment, dance light shadow took out equipment, aimed at dozens of meters high light to pull the trigger. An iron claw went through the bright hole, hit the wall above, rebounded to one side, just stuck in a stone crack.


    Dancing light shadow pulled the rope and said to Wu Dong, "I''ll go first." I saw her hands just hard, fast to the sky, and then drill out of the hole.


    Wu Dong then climbed up. It''s just a few seconds. He''s got holes. Out of a look, in front of a waterfall, is splashing down the water.


    Dance light shadow is standing behind the curtain looking down. Below is a lake with green water. They went in all night, and it was morning outside.


    Wu Dong took a look and said, "it''s good here. It''s very secret. Let''s have a rest."


    Dance light shadow nods, two people ate a little thing, rest in place. Underground world, has been in a state of tension, now relax down, tired spontaneously.


    Wu Dong lay on the ground and soon fell asleep. Dance light shadow smile, reclining on the stone, closed eyes rest.


    This sleep, sleep until dark.


    Wu Dong was the first one to wake up. Seeing that Wu Qingying was still sleeping, he sat down and studied Taiqing Xiangong in jade.


    What he had learned before was only the first part of Taiqing Xiangong. There are three parts of Taiqing Xiangong: the first part, the second part and the third part. They are human immortal, earth immortal and heaven immortal.


    Moreover, the first chapter in Xu Deming''s hand is not comprehensive. There are many important things that are not written down. Now when he read the last one, he immediately had a different idea.


    The complete Taiqing immortal skill has stronger expansibility. For example, now, he wants to combine Taixu Shenjian with Taiqing gangqi and name it Taiqing Jiangang. The combination of the two is more powerful than pure Taiqing Jiangang.


    In fact, no matter the Wuji immortal Scripture or Taiqing immortal skill, the general path of cultivation is the same, but the focus is different. If we confirm each other, we will produce unexpected effects, learn from each other''s strong points to make up for our weak points, and turn decay into magic.


    In the middle of the night, Wu Qingying wakes up. They jump in the air and jump down to the lake.


    Swimming out of the lake, they made a fire and dried their clothes. At the same time, signal for the helicopter to meet.


    About two hours later, the helicopter appeared and the two boarded and left. When they arrived at the airport, the plane was already waiting for them. They flew to Yulong villa instead.


    When the plane took off, Wu Dong and Wu Qingying took a bath, changed into clean clothes and sank into the sofa.


    Wu Qingying said, "I can''t believe we came out alive. I really want to thank that dragon. It''s my first time to see Jiaolong. Is it very powerful? "


    Wu Dong: "it''s really thanks to the dragon, otherwise we should still be waiting below. You don''t have to look at its small size. It definitely has the strength of a real monarch, even stronger. "


    Dance light shadow exclaimed: "so fierce?"


    Wu Dong: "when it grows up, it will be more powerful."


    Wu Qingying thought of the ring and said, "don''t you want to see what''s in Xumi''s ring, Wu Dong?"


    Wu Dong grinned: "want to see it?"


    Dance light shadow repeatedly nodded: "want to see!"


    When Wu Dong smiles, his mind moves, and his consciousness enters the ring of Xumi. In addition to what he put in the ring, there are four more. His mind moved and a dagger fell into his hand.


    Wu Qingying took the dagger. She felt the cold of the dagger. When the blade was pulled out, there was a white light, about a foot long.


    Wu Dong widened his eyes and said, "what kind of sword is this?"


    Dance light shadow a face Happy: "good sword!"


    Wu Dong: "this sword is not simple!"


    Dance light shadow takes out a dagger, touch with this short sword, like a knife cut tofu, fine steel dagger broken into two.


    Seeing that she couldn''t put it down, Wu Dong said, "light shadow, this sword is for you. But don''t take it out easily. There must be a package outside the scabbard to avoid being recognized by the Kunlun sect. "


    "For me? Really? " Dance light shadow great joy.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "of course it''s true."


    Then he took out a jar made of jade from the inside. After opening it, it was full of five color spirit liquid. Wu Dong can''t help exclaiming: "it''s five elements spirit liquid, and there are so many!"


    Dance light shadow curiously asked: "what''s the use of this thing?"


    Wu Dong: "this is the main material for refining the five elements elixir."


    Then he took out the third and fourth things, which were a set of array flags and a jade vase. In the jade bottle, there are three pills. Wu Dong can see at a glance that they are pills to help people improve their mind.


    Look at that set of array flags. There are thirty-six flags, which can be used to form Taixu killing array. This killing array, if built on the earth, can easily kill the real king! It''s very powerful.


    After seeing it again, Wu Dong sent it back and said, "light shadow, you should keep this secret for me. Don''t tell anyone."


    Dance light shadow force nods: "of course, I understand."


    This trip brought great harvest, such as Huozhi, Guling, Yijing, wanlingmi, sanbaoxianguo, feishengdan, Fapao, etc.


    Now he is in a good mood. The value of the things in the ring is immeasurable!


    "As the leader of Kunlun sect, why did taixuan enter the ant cave?" Happy, Wu Dong feel strange, "have time, I want to ask Bai Yuexin."


    Six hours later, the plane landed at Yulong villa. At this time, the day was bright, and it was early in the morning.


    Just after getting off the plane, a dog rushed to Wudong, which was a gnaw.


    Wu Dong touched the dog''s head and saw Liu Biao trotting over. He said with a smile, "brother, you''re back!"


    Wu Dong: "is there nothing wrong at home?" Liu Biao is now the chief manager of the villa. He is in charge of all matters.


    "Nothing." He said, and then put the bag of dance light shadow on his hand.


    Wu Dong knew Liu Biao better. If the goods were OK, he would run to the door and wait for him. He said, "if you have something, just say it."


    Liu Biao scratched his head and said, "brother-in-law, it''s this. My brother-in-law is in trouble." Now, he told Wu Dong the situation.


    It turns out that Liu Biao''s name is Luo Neng. In fact, he is not very good at it. Instead, he has been spoiled and lazy since he was a child. After Liu Biao followed Wu Dong and had money on hand, he began to change cars and houses.


    His wife Luo Qingqing loves his brother, so she gives him money if she has nothing to do. When Luo Neng has money, he starts to float. He drives a luxury car and changes his girlfriend in three days.


    Recently, he became addicted to gambling. At first, he gambled in the county, and later he gambled in the province. Just the day before yesterday, he went to the border gambling house, but he lost too much and borrowed 50 million yuan from the local government. As a result, he was detained by Annan''s Tushan gambling house.


    The loan of 50 million yuan has risen to 80 million yuan in only two days. This is not a small amount. Although Liu Biao holds the financial power and has 800 million yuan in his hand, he does not dare to spend it indiscriminately, so he comes to ask Wu Dong for help.


    On hearing this, Wu Dong asked, "what does your wife say?"


    Liu Biao sighed: "now she regrets that she should not be used to Luo Neng. Right now, I want to get Ronnie back. "


    Wu Dong said, "well, it''s hard to remember if you don''t let him suffer. Well, you tell the casinos that they need time to raise money and give them three days'' grace. Three days later, I''ll accompany you to the casino to redeem people. "


    Liu Biao was overjoyed: "brother Xie Dong!"


    Three people and a dog entered Chuang Tzu. Ah Xiu and the iron tower quickly came out and asked about the experience of this trip.


    These people chatted in the hospital, while Wu Dong went back to the warehouse first.


    When he got to the warehouse, he took all the things in Xumi''s ring and looked at them. It''s all rare treasures!


    "Rich!" He laughed and quickly put it back in his ring. In addition, he also put the most precious things in the warehouse, such as jade bricks, crystal gold and so on, into the ring.


    He did not dare to wear the ring in his hand, so he put it in his inner pocket and hid it close to his body.


    When he came out of the warehouse, he went to see his parents first.


    Wu Zhicheng''s injury has been healed. At the moment, he is feeding a gnaw, and two beavers are wandering nearby.


    Wu Zhicheng is a dog lover. Since he came here, he has become a dog keeper. Gnaw is not picky, eat everything.


    Seeing Wu Dong, Wu Zhicheng said with a smile, "Xiao Dong, you are back."


    Wu Dong nodded: "Dad, you didn''t go to the company?"


    Wu Zhicheng said with a smile: "the company''s affairs are Chen Shouxian and Yun Jinshan. I''m very happy. By the way, you have done a good job in building roads in Shanshui county. Your uncle, aunt and they all get the chance to make money. It''s good. We have a good life. We need to help our relatives and friends. "


    When it comes to road construction, Wu Dong asked about the recent situation. Wu Zhicheng told him that the roads in Shanshui town and Qingshan town had been repaired, and all the raw materials were purchased by these relatives, leaving them enough profit margin.


    Taking cement as an example, they first talked with the cement plant, because the quantity needed was relatively large, the price was relatively cheap. They can increase the price by 20% and then sell it to the construction party.


    In addition, Wu Changting also took the top position in Shanshui county. With his full support, the project went very smoothly.


    Speaking of this, Wu Zhicheng suddenly said: "Xiao Dong, recently your two classmates often come to you."


    Wu Dong was stunned: "classmate? Who is it? "


    "Oh, one is Zhang Zhaolong, the other is Wang shaokui."


    These two! Wu Dong light way: "Oh, I know, just ordinary friends."


    As soon as he finished, Liu Biao ran over and said, "Dongge, a man named Zhang Zhaolong is looking for you."


    Wu Dongxin said it very quickly and asked, "what did he say?"


    Liu Biao: "he said that he must see Dongge. He also said that he was sorry for Dongge. He came specially to apologize."


    Wu Dong sneers. Last time Zhang Zhaolong brought people to tear down Yulong villa, he hypnotized him. At that time, he used some small means. After hypnosis, Zhang Zhaolong would get serious insomnia.


    If insomnia is too serious, it can make life worse than death. It seems that Zhang Zhaolong can''t hold on any longer. He just came to beg him.


    "Let him in." He said.


    A few minutes later, pale Zhang Zhaolong walked into the yard. As soon as he entered the yard, he knelt down in front of Wu Dong and cried, "Wu Dong, please forgive me. I really can''t stand it. I haven''t slept well for more than a month!"


    Wu Dong sneered: "Zhang Zhaolong, is it related to me that you can''t sleep?"


    Zhang Zhaolong cried: "the expert said that you are the only one who can save me."


    Wu Dong''s face sank: "who is the master?"

 Chapter 283

    "That''s the man who helped me untie my dark hand last time. His name is Du Leng. He''s a good hermit in Shanshui county." Zhang Zhaolong cried.


    Wu Dong: "you tell me his address, I will cure you."


    Zhang Zhaolong didn''t care so much, so he immediately told Wu Dong the other party''s address. When he finished, Wu Dong patted him on the head and said, "go away, you''re OK."


    As soon as Zhang Zhaolong''s eyes drooped, he fell asleep on the spot. He was so sleepy that he didn''t want to get up after sleeping.


    Wu Dong shook his head and motioned Liu Biao to help him to sleep in the room. When he woke up, he asked him to leave quickly.


    As soon as Zhang Zhaolong was carried away, he had a hasty breakfast. Just after eating, the dance light shadow came and said, "Wu Dong, the employer is going to deliver the goods now. Would you like to go with me?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "100 billion euro is a big deal. We have to guard against it. Well, if you ask them to meet near Shaolin, I''m going to Shaolin as well. "


    Dance light shadow nods: "good, then eight o''clock tonight, near Shaolin." With that, he asked ah Xiu to send a message to the other party.


    It was still early before dark. He called Xu Deming.


    Xu Deming is Wu Dong''s confidant now. He asked: "young master, what can I do for you?"


    Wu Dong said, "Deming, you''ve been with me for so long. Now I officially teach you Taiqing Shanggong."


    Xu Deming was shocked: "thank you, young master!"


    Wu Dong nodded: "now you are a human immortal. You need to step up your practice. In a few days, I''ll give you some pills. You can break through the four turns of Renxian as soon as possible, and then gather the Yang God. Then he took clouded leopard to Annan to help Li Mei control the situation. "


    Xu Deming was surprised: "young master, what are you doing in Annan?"


    Wu Dong said the situation simply: "although Annan is small, it''s a piece of meat. It''s good for us to help Li Mei control Annan."


    At present, he passed on Xu Deming''s Taiqing immortal skill and the first and second part of the skill.


    Xu Deming went to practice himself, but he turned on the stove to make alchemy. This time out, the harvest is huge, and there are many pills that can be refined. In addition, he studied the way of alchemy in jade bricks and had more ideas about alchemy. He also wanted to try it.


    The next step is to warm and nourish the fetus. The best of them is naturally the nourishing pill.


    The first batch of Yangshen pills produced three, and the next three batches produced another 15. With Yangshen pill, he immediately took one, and then cooperated with shenyuanguo.


    The second crop of Shenyuan fruit, the quality is more extraordinary, he took one, the effect is very obvious.


    After a few hours, he took the second shenyuanguo and the second Yangshen pill. In the afternoon, he called Wu Qingying and said, "it''s getting late. Let''s go to Shaolin first."


    At present, the two also have iron tower, Dali and a Xiu, and take the opportunity to go to Shaolin. It was only 4 p.m. after arriving at the airport near Shaolin, a few people went up the mountain to meet some big monks.


    Welcome is Xianyun. Miekong and naoran both went to the capital to do business. Soon after, naoran was about to become a national teacher, and miekong and another Shaolin monk ascended the cabinet.


    At present, there is only one Xianyun in Shaolin. Xianyun invited several people to the Zen room for tea.


    Wu Dong made it clear that he wanted Xianyun to stand for them so that he could receive the 100 billion euro Commission.


    Xianyun readily agrees that Wu Dong''s face is more useful. After all, ye Zhengzhen was introduced by him.


    In the afternoon in Shaolin, Wu Dong took out the flower of death. He counted the flower pieces on the flower of death, which overlapped, at least a few hundred.


    After watching for a while, he suddenly picked a piece of flower, then the second piece, the third piece, and then 24 pieces. The leaves he picked are slightly different from the ones he didn''t pick. There are dark lines on each leaf that are hard to see with naked eyes.


    Dance light shadow was startled, said: "Wu Dong, what do you do, in case the employer found out how to do?"


    "Don''t worry, he won''t find out. The twenty-four tablets I took were grown in the last round and had the best efficacy. "


    Dance light shadow strange way: "you hit them, is to refine medicine?"


    Wu Dong: "the flower of death can refine the system robbing pill, which is second only to the feisheng pill. It can double the success rate of ascending Tianji. Of course, I want to keep something so precious. "


    Dance light shadow thumbs up: "fierce!"


    It''s time for delivery soon. The place of delivery was in front of the Mountain Gate of Shaolin. Wu Dong and his party were present.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, a group of people in black went up the mountain, led by a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was silent. After checking the flower of death, he found no abnormality.


    Put away the flower of death, he took a look at the dance light shadow and said: "team x deserves its reputation. I hope we can continue to cooperate in the future."


    With that, he ordered his entourage to transfer money. In a few minutes, more than ten accounts under Wu Qingying''s name received 100 billion euros one after another.


    After confirmation, she said, "good. We''re clear."


    The middle-aged man nodded: "hard work, we''re leaving."


    Wu Dong has not said anything, but when he looks through the middle-aged man, he finds that he has a ninja tattoo on his body.


    After these people left, Wu Dong went back to the Zen room and drew the Ninja tattoo he saw. He took a picture and sent it to Suzuki apricot to ask about the person''s origin.


    Suzuki soon got a reply. She told Wu Dong that this kind of Ninja pattern belongs to Japan''s Jiahe Ninja group, a very powerful ninja force.


    After the reply, Suzuki apricot sent a message: Lei Jijun, apricot is talking about a business in the capital and will stay for a period of time. If Lei Jijun has time, he can come to meet.


    Wu Dong replied to her: OK, Miss apricot, if I have a chance, I will go to meet you. I just want to ask you something.


    After confirming the identity of these people, Wu Dong thinks about it and dials Bai Yuexin. When he was in Beijing, he conveniently left Bai Yuexin''s phone number.


    When the phone was connected, Bai Yuexin asked coldly, "who are you?"


    Wu Dongxin said it was impolite, so he said calmly, "I''m Wu Dong. Looks like you''ve come out of the fairy cave? "


    Bai Yuexin said coldly: "it has nothing to do with you."


    Wu Dong sighed: "if you say that, it''s OK. I wanted to tell you where the flower is


    "What did you say?" Bai Yuexin over there, her tone suddenly excited, and her voice was eight degrees higher.


    Wu Dong stressed: "I said I know the whereabouts of death flower!"


    "Did you see death?" "Where is it?" she asked


    Wu Dong: "I can tell you, but this message costs 10 billion dollars. If you want to, put 10 billion dollars into your account first. " With that, he hung up and texted an account to the other party.


    Wu Dong and Bai Yuexin''s conversation, dance Light movie heard, she said with a wry smile: "10 billion dollars? You''re asking too much. Will she agree? "


    Wu Dong grinned: "I''ll know soon."


    In less than five minutes, Wu Dong received the transfer SMS, and $10 billion arrived!


    Then, Bai Yuexin''s phone also arrived: "money has called you, tell me the whereabouts of death flower!"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "of course I will tell you. So, when our ancestors of Kunlun entered the fairy cave, they were looking for the flower of death¡°


    Bai Yuexin: "the grandmaster really went to look for medicinal materials, which were used to refine the elixir into the heaven. The flower of death is just one of them."


    Wu Dong: "I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck that your ancestors haven''t come back yet. His fall must have cost you Kunlun a lot, right


    Bai Yuexin some impatient: "this seems to have nothing to do with you?"


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile, know she won''t say more, say: "just curious, casually ask. Come on, let me tell you, death was taken away by the Jiahe Ninja group an hour ago. "


    Bai Yuexin: "where are their current positions?"


    "It should still be in Zhongyuan province." Wu Dong said, "with your Kunlun power, it''s not difficult to keep them."


    Bai Yuexin directly hung up the phone. It seems that she started chasing death.


    Dance light shadow at this time can''t help asking: "Wu Dong, why do you tell Bai Yuexin?"


    Wu Dong: "first of all, the news is valuable and can be sold. Secondly, it is better for the flower of death to fall into Kunlun than to fall into the hands of Jiahe group."


    Dance light shadow: "always you have a reason. By the way, you''re the biggest contributor this time, and the profit is 70%


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "let''s work together and share equally. Besides, there are so many brothers on your side, you''d better have one and half. "


    Dance light shadow "hee hee" a smile: "then I''m not polite." Later, she transferred 50 billion euros to Wu Dong''s account.


    Wu Dong had frequent accounts during this period. Wu Qingying helped him register many shell companies in overseas tax-free areas, and these transfers were carried out between companies.


    After the transfer, Wu Qingying said, "Wu Dong, I want to go back to the provincial capital first. When the situation in the provincial capital is stable, I''ll come back to you. "


    Today''s dancer has not established herself in the provincial capital. As a dancer, she has to go all out and has no time to play outside.


    Wu Dong nodded: "go. I''ll pass on your dragon sword, and she''ll practice it slowly. "


    When they left, Wu Dong took out his mobile phone and opened wanzhitang''s software. It doesn''t matter that he opened it. He didn''t see it for a few days. He actually received hundreds of messages, all of which were selling materials to him!


    Every piece of information was accompanied by pictures, which he identified one by one, most of which were the materials he wanted.


    He immediately made one of the calls to discuss the price with the seller. Wu Dong thought the price of the other side''s offer was 50 billion yuan. He talked about the price for half a day and then haggled it to 42 billion yuan.


    Wu Dong asked to trade near Shaolin Temple. The trading time is tomorrow morning. Shaolin, after all, is a big faction. In this transaction, both sides have the bottom of their hearts, and the other side has agreed.


    Next, he contacted a second person and a third person to negotiate the price first and then fix the delivery time. Most of them are due tomorrow.


    Wu Dong published a total of 26 kinds of materials, this time he directly found 24 of them. However, their prices are not cheap. They are basically more than 30 billion.


    That night, he made Yunxi ready and said that there would be a large-scale capital flow tomorrow.


    After making an agreement with 24 sellers, he had to stay in Shaolin and study the Sutra. In the middle, monk Xianyun came twice and said that he hoped ye Zhengzhen could come and treat another monk.


    Wu Dong agreed, indicating that ye Zhengzhen would be invited to come in the evening.

 Chapter 284

    The next morning, the first seller arrived. The transaction was very smooth. The other party took the money and left their contact information.


    Then the second seller, the third seller also arrived in succession, hand in money, hand delivery.


    Wu Dong has plenty of cash on hand. He can buy whatever he wants. By noon, all 24 kinds of materials were available, which cost him more than $780 billion.


    Most of the 50 billion euro and 75 billion US dollars on hand were spent. After the transaction, he had only 19.4 billion US dollars in cash.


    Seeing off the last seller, Wu Dong repeatedly called him a loss. At the beginning, the things white fox gave him were not worth so much money at all. It seems that we have to make up for them in the future, otherwise we will lose a lot!


    Twenty four kinds of materials, big and small, were put into the ring. With this thing, it will be much more convenient for him to load things in the future. He doesn''t need to transport them all the time.


    After that, he went down the mountain and spent an afternoon in the neighborhood. After dark, he came to Shaolin as ye Zhengzhen.


    Xianyun had been waiting for him. Seeing that he finally came, he quickly welcomed him into the Zen room.


    "Excuse me, sir. Have you ever eaten?" The monk was very polite and invited Wu Dong to have dinner with him.


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "don''t bother. This time, I''m here to treat your Shaolin monks and study your Shaolin skills, so that I can understand why Shaolin skills are so fascinating. "


    Wu Dong had mentioned this before. Xianyun had been prepared and said, "naturally, sir, please follow me."


    After that, he took Wu Dong to an old cave. The entrance of the cave is hidden behind the Buddha statue in the temple, so it is very hidden that no one can find it.


    After a long walk into the cave, you can see that a large number of words and images are carved on the stone wall. These characters are mixed with many immortal characters. Only Xianwen can explain the most mysterious part of some skills.


    Wu Dong took a look and knew that it was the seventy-two unique skill of Shaolin. He asked, "this cave is very long."


    Xianyun nodded: "yes, this cave is the origin of Shaolin martial arts. It''s a pity that many of the words on it are unrecognizable, and the monks of the past dynasties can only guess by themselves according to the previous and later texts. "


    Wu Dong widened his eyes: "do you mean you don''t know these special characters at all? They are all guessing?"


    Xianyun said with a smile, "it''s not that I don''t know them at all. Some of them know them, some don''t know them. Although they are guessing, I think the general meaning is right."


    Wu Dong asked again, "these practices have nothing to do with Buddhism?"


    Xianyun: "exactly. Shaolin skills are not only derived from this cave, but also from the inheritance of Dharma and others. "


    Wu Dong nodded. He looked and walked. Shaolin''s 72 unique skills are just a general term. There are more than 72 kinds of Kung Fu recorded in this cave!


    His visual memory is amazing. He can write it down after reading it once. But the cave is too long, there are several miles, his eyes are looking sour all the way, struggling to insist.


    At the end of the day, it''s light.


    Xianyun is calm and has been following in silence. But to his surprise, Wu Dong didn''t say another word. He just looked at it slowly. Was he participating in the research?


    At the end of the walk, Wu Dong breathed out a long breath. He asked Xianyun, "what kind of unique skill do you practice?"


    Xianyun: "there are 19 unique skills for me to cultivate, and this is one of them." Then he pointed to a picture.


    Wu Dong took a look and found that this unique skill is "Prajna Chan palm", one third of which is immortal script. He couldn''t help asking, "how do you understand this script?"


    Xianyun immediately expressed his understanding. After hearing this, Wu Dong felt that 90.5% was right, but that half was wrong!


    He thought about it and said, "my understanding is different from yours. I''d better confirm it with you."


    Xianyun said he was good. Now they sit on the ground and exchange their experience. Wu Dong takes the opportunity to tell Xianyun the true meaning of Xianwen.


    Xianyun was really thinking about "communication", but when he heard it, he was shocked and exclaimed: "Mr. talent! This set of explanations is ten times better than what I used to understand! "


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "I guess it too. It''s not brilliant. Master, when we have time, we''ll study other stunts. It''s a very tiring night. I''ll go to sleep


    In this way, Wu Dong went back to the Zen room to rest and fell asleep until the next morning.


    After breakfast, he said to Xianyun, "monk, I''ll go and see two eminent monks of Dharma hall."


    On the second floor of the Fumo cave, two eminent monks came from the Dharma hall. The two great monks, white bearded and white haired, stood staring at the same place, as if they were fighting.


    Xianyun said: "two Dharma monks, one is Puzhi, the other is Puan. They are the martial uncles of Guangcheng. These two monks are good at cultivation. They are both congenital masters. "


    Wu Dong nodded. He looked at them. They were not really big problems. The reason why they have problems is that they have a wrong understanding of Gongfa. According to his observation, this Puzhi cultivates "melting gold palm", and Puan cultivates "dragon claw hand", which are all powerful skills.


    He thought about it and said, "please avoid Zen master."


    Xianyun nodded and withdrew from the cave.


    Wu Dong flashed behind Pu''an and stabbed him in the back of his head. Pu''an immediately settled down. Then he explained the dragon claw hand he saw in Pu''an''s ear.


    Pu''an didn''t respond at first, but gradually his eyes became clear. When Wu Dong finished his work, he was shocked all over and suddenly put it on the spot.


    At the same time, Wu Dong pulled out the silver needle and watched him perform the dragon''s claw. I saw that his strength was used on his palms, and his body became like a dragon. His moves were continuous, powerful and unstoppable.


    Although Wu Dong has seen the dragon claw hand, Pu''an has studied it for a generation, and the only deviation has been corrected by him. Therefore, once he shows it, his power is shocking.


    Wu Dong looked at it for a while, and immediately used his dragon claws to fight with Pu''an. This Pu''an is a congenital master. His realm is much higher than Wu Dong''s. As soon as he started, he was overwhelmed by the terrible breath, and his moves were stagnant.


    However, he gradually adapted to the great pressure, and was supported by the fierce attack of Pu''an. One move, two moves, ten moves. They fought each other for as many as 30 moves.


    This kind of high pressure training made Wu Dong quickly understand the essence of dragon claw hand, and the more he practiced, the easier he was. After a hundred moves, he has been able to do it with ease, and his sense of oppression has been greatly reduced.


    After practicing the hundred moves, he immediately jumped away, and then performed according to the law, explaining his understanding of the golden palm in Puzhi''s ear.


    After listening to Puzhi, like Puan''s reaction, he immediately understood the meaning of the mystery and began to practice on the spot.


    This time, Wu Dong still came forward to fight with him to temper the molten gold palm.


    Half an hour later, they did not know how many drills they had. All of a sudden, the two eminent monks all gave a long roar, completely restored their pure brightness, and then backed away.


    Xianyun rushed in and saw them. He was very happy and said, "Sir, do you really have a Buddha''s hand?"


    Puzhi and Puan bow down in a hurry: "see martial uncle Taizu!"


    With a smile, Xianyun waved his hand and said, "get up! You are lucky. Mr. Ye has cured you


    In a hurry, the two met Wu Dong again. They felt vaguely that they had fought with Mr. Ye.


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "you''re welcome. You can have a good rest." With that, he prescribed a few pairs of medicine to stay, and then people floated away.


    When I came back to the villa at noon, I saw a middle-aged man standing at the entrance of the villa. He half closed his eyes and had been standing for a long time.


    When he got to the door, the middle-aged man opened his eyes and said, "I''ve met Wu Shao under durian."


    Wu Dongyi picks eyebrow, Du Leng, is that guy who unties Zhang Zhaolong''s dark hand?


    Taking a look at this man, I found that Du Leng''s cultivation is not simple. It''s actually the cultivation of human immortal wuzhuan, which has condensed the Yang God!


    "What can I do for you?" He asked.


    Du sneered: "I''ve heard that people who join the ninth inning can buy pills at half price from Master Li Tianyuan."


    "Are you going to join the ninth inning?"


    "No, I don''t want to follow suit." He said.


    Wu Dongyi raised his eyebrow: "follow me? You think too much of me


    Du Leng said: "from my observation, Wu Shao is not simple. Even Chen Chuanhu of the ninth bureau can''t be compared with Shun Shao."


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "OK, if you really join, I will accept you. I think your practice is going to impact on the innate


    Du Leng: "I have a very small grasp of the impact first. I need the help of pills."


    Wu Dong thought for a moment and said, "in your case, it''s like a chicken with a bull''s knife to waste with tianmoudan''s words. The last way is to use the silver needle to stimulate the potential of life and rush through the barrier at one stroke. "


    Du Leng''s eyes brightened: "Wu Shao knows this method?"


    Wu Dong: "I don''t understand. Some people understand. Come on, come on in


    At the moment, he arranged a yard for Durham. As soon as he entered the courtyard, Du Leng looked at the wooden tower outside the wall and said, "there must be something extraordinary under this tower."


    Wu Dong did not hide from him, saying: "the exit of zijisha."


    Du Leng was surprised: "Purple polar evil? Good thing! You can refine your work and also refine your utensils. "


    Wu Dong: "you need nothing now, just a little faith. You''d better shut up for a few days, think about it carefully, and then I''ll ask me to help you. "


    Du Leng nodded: "thank you very much!"


    Back in his courtyard, Wu Dong continued to practice the golden sword skill and didn''t sleep until early in the morning.


    When he woke up, his mind was full of Shaolin skills. He was not in a hurry to practice, but first contacted Qi Sixian.


    Last time, he asked Qi Sixian to help develop several kinds of materials, but there was no news and he didn''t know what was going on.


    After getting through, he asked, "Si Xian, long time no see."


    Qi Sixian was very happy: "brother Wu, I''m in the laboratory of the school! Assist professor Zhu to do the experiment


    "Is that Professor Zhu you said last time?" Wu Dong asked.


    "Yes. Brother Wu, I asked the professor about what you said last time. The professor is very interested. "


    Last time she got the material list given by Wu Dong, she showed it to the professor, who showed deep interest.


    Wu Dong was very happy and said, "Si Xian, you tell Professor Zhu that as long as he is willing to develop materials, I can provide research funds, and the research results belong to him. I only want the first batch of synthetic materials."


    Qi Sixian was stunned and said, "brother Wu, I''ll let Professor Zhu answer the phone. Let''s talk."


    "Hello." The voice of a young woman came over the phone.

 Chapter 285

    Wu Dong: "Hello, Professor Zhu. I''m Wu Dong. I heard from Si Xian, "are you interested in my suggestion?"


    Professor Zhu: "yes. However, Mr. Wu, the investment in the preparation of these materials is very large, and it will cost one billion yuan in the initial stage.... "


    "No problem." Without waiting for her to finish, Wu Dong said, "Professor Zhu, give me an account. I''ll call two billion first."


    Professor Zhu was stunned. She usually applied for a research fund or something. She had to approve it for tens of millions of times, but this one just gave us two billion. Who is he? So rich?


    Professor Zhu came back and said, "Mr. Wu, you have invested so much. I suggest that we should set up a materials laboratory, so that we can recruit more researchers."


    "Yes." Wu Dong doesn''t matter. As long as he can produce the four kinds of materials he needs, nothing else matters. "Professor Zhu is fully responsible for this matter. I''ll come to you tomorrow and have an interview with the professor. "


    Professor Zhu: "OK, thank you for your trust. As soon as the money arrives, I will help you set up a materials laboratory in my own name. "


    Hang up, Wu Dong is in a good mood. As long as the last four kinds of materials are prepared, there are still two kinds of materials on the white fox side, which is not far away from the great achievement.


    "Why do white foxes need 36 kinds of materials? Can''t it leave that place without these materials? " He muttered at the thought.


    After that, he went to Shijing by car to meet Professor Zhu.


    Shijing University.


    Zhu Yin is sitting in her office in a daze. She is a very smart woman. At the age of 25, she became a professor of Shijing University. Her scientific research projects have achieved great success without exception.


    But not long ago, one of her classmates stole her research data and published it in a well-known domestic journal, which made her very angry. She even wants to find the old friend.


    But when she was in a bad mood, her students surprised her. A man named Wu Dong actually spent two billion yuan on her R & D. She''s so happy that she can''t believe it. Two billion. She can do a lot of research that she couldn''t do before.


    "Who is this man?" She thought in her heart, then he turned on the computer and searched for Wu Dong''s information on the Internet.


    The key words she searched were "Wu Dong, Regal". As a result, there was no valuable information on the website. She didn''t give up. After thinking about it, she dialed a friend.


    The one who answers the phone is Ning Xue, the eldest lady of Ning family in the provincial capital. At the moment, she is busy with the cosmetics company, although she only accounts for 2% of the shares, but she is still full of energy. Yunxi didn''t treat her badly and gave him the title of business manager.


    "Professor Zhu Da, how did you remember to call me?" Ning Xue said jokingly.


    Zhu Yin: "Ning Xue, I want to ask you about someone. Do you know Wu Dong?"


    "What? Wu Dong Ning Xue almost jumped up, "do you know him?"


    Zhu Yin is strange: "you react so much, do you know this person?"


    Ning Xue sighed: "I don''t know. I''m working with him to do business now."


    Zhu yindaxi: "then tell me, who is Wu Dong? Is he rich in funds?"


    Ning Xue wry smile: "he is not simply rich, but too rich! Did you search him on the Internet? It''s useless. His information is encrypted and can''t be found by ordinary people. "


    Zhu Yinqi said: "why? What is his status? "


    "I''ll tell you a few facts. Changshan pharmaceutical was founded by him, with Dongxi capital on it. Dongxi''s capital is worth trillions. In addition, I also know that Wu Dong and Yunxi hold 30% equity of Chen''s pharmaceutical group. The value of this pharmaceutical group is at least five trillion. What''s more, Wu Dong has just set up a cosmetics company. He holds 50% of the shares, and the company''s valuation is one trillion yuan. "


    Hearing this, Zhu Yin has been silly. My God, how rich is this man? Isn''t it true that the assets of the richest man in China are only a few hundred billion?


    Ning Xue: "Professor, I have told you what I know. Now it''s your turn. Why do you ask Wu Dong?"


    Zhu Yin: "because we also have cooperation." Now, let''s talk about the situation.


    Ning Xueqi said: "he wants to make materials? That''s strange. He studies medicine. How can he get materials? But I''ll tell you, Professor, Wu Dong is not a simple person. I suggest you walk around with him more. It''s not bad for you. "


    At this time, someone knocked outside, Ning Xue hung up in a hurry. It was the assistant who came in and said, "Professor Zhu, a Mr. Wu is visiting."


    Zhu Yin said quickly, "please come on."


    She straightened her hair and looked at the door.


    After a while, a young man came in, dressed in casual clothes and smiling like sunshine. It was Wu Dong.


    "Hello, Professor Zhu." Wu Dong smiles, "I''m Wu Dong. We talked on the phone."


    Zhu Yin quickly stood up: "Mr. Wu, please sit down."


    Wu Dong went straight in, handed a copy of the material to Zhu Yin and said, "this is what I know. There are several techniques for preparing materials that others don''t have. You can have a look at them. Maybe they will help you."


    At the beginning, he got material technology and gene technology from jade brick, and now he finally used it.


    Zhu Yin took the material and glanced at it. She couldn''t move her eyes immediately. She was surprised and said, "how can it be?"


    Wu Dong expected that she would be surprised and said, "Professor Zhu, please keep this secret. You can publish it, but you can''t mention me."


    Zhu Yin took a deep breath and said solemnly, "please don''t worry, Mr. Wu. I will keep it secret. It''s just


    Seeing what she wanted to ask, Wu Dong waved his hand: "please ask as little as possible about my affairs. Now let''s talk about cooperation. "


    It took Wu Dong more than an hour to talk about the cooperation clearly. This time, he brought one of Yunxi''s subordinates, and the rest was handled by her. He didn''t interfere any more.


    After the two sides signed the agreement, Wu Dong shook hands with Zhu Yin: "goodbye, Professor Zhu!"


    When he came out of Shijing University, he thought of Chen Mo''er''s mother''s illness. After so long, did she recover completely?


    Thinking of this, he decided to visit. He called Chen Mo''er, but no one answered. After thinking about it, he went to NTU.


    He is still a graduate student of this university, so he is back to his alma mater. He could not help thinking, is it to find an opportunity to donate some money to his alma mater?


    Entering the campus, he went straight to Chen Mo''er''s office. As soon as he got to the door, he looked through the door and saw that Chen Mo''er was making up.


    What does she do with her make-up during working hours? He pushed the door open and said with a smile, "Mr. Chen."


    Chen Mo''er just looked up at him and didn''t respond. She stood up and walked out quickly. Wu Dong saw that it was not right. He grabbed her and the latter struggled desperately.


    Wu Dong a point in her back, Chen Mo son then settled. He turned to lock the door, quickly took out the silver needle, and the lightning went into her head.


    Chen Mo''er''s face showed a painful expression, and gradually recovered. When she saw Wu Dong, she was surprised and asked, "Wu Dong, when did you come?"


    Wu Dong sighed and said, "Mr. Chen, you have been calculated."


    "I was calculated?" She didn''t understand.


    Wu Dong nodded: "you are possessed by evil, and you are lost in your mind. If I hadn''t arrived, the consequences would have been unimaginable. "


    Chen Mo''er looks frightened. She recalls that this period of time is really like a dream.


    Wu Dong: "if you think about it, has something strange happened recently, or have you offended anyone?"


    Chen Mo''er speeded up, and suddenly said, "it''s Zheng zegang! He came to see me this morning. But I didn''t pay attention to him, so he left angrily and said, "let me look good."


    "Oh? Zheng zegang. " He remembered. This Zheng zegang is a scum man. He met him once. Is it related to him?


    After thinking about it, he said, "it''s easy to remove this kind of thing, but if you don''t find the person who''s harming you, he''ll do it next time. Mr. Chen, don''t go anywhere. Just wait for me here. "


    Chen Mo''er nodded hard: "OK, I understand."


    Leave the room, Wu Dong let her lock the door, don''t let anyone in.


    After coming out, he took the elevator to the top floor and began to look around. According to his understanding of magic, the caster should be nearby. Now he wants to find out this man.


    His vision was so strong that he soon found something abnormal. In the park in the northwest corner of the campus, there is a black air.


    He came down at once and walked quickly to the park. At this time, there was no one in the park, only a middle-aged man sitting behind the rockery smoking.


    Hearing the footsteps, the middle-aged man looked back at Wu Dong. His appearance is very strange, hawk eyes, short nose, eyes covered with blood, teeth black yellow, people see on the heart of disgust.


    The middle-aged man took a look and then turned back to continue smoking.


    Wu Dong came up to him and said, "you''re not a coward. You dare to do evil in school."


    When the middle-aged man was shocked, he immediately looked at Wu Dong warily and said, "who are you?"


    Wu Dong didn''t answer him, but said, "I''ll give you a minute to remove the sorcery immediately, or I''ll kill you!" With that, he put out his vacuum power with his right hand and patted the rockery with one palm.


    Stone powder flying, rockery appeared dense, honeycomb shaped hole, which is hit by high-speed airflow.


    The middle-aged man''s face is frightened, and his melee ability is not much better than ordinary people. When you meet Wu Dong, if you fight hard, there is only one way out.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, he immediately recited a few incantations. Wu Dong saw a black air coming from the building and got into a demon card on him.


    Middle aged man: "she''s OK."


    Wu Dong looked at his demon card and asked, "do you have ghosts in it?"


    Middle aged people dare not cheat him, saying: "yes."


    As soon as Wu Dong''s eyes were swept, he found hundreds of demon cards on the middle-aged man and hung a big circle on his waist.


    He immediately sneered: "you don''t have any accomplishments. How can you cultivate ghosts! Come on, where do these demon cards come from? "

 Chapter 286

    Middle aged people know that they can''t hide it, so they have to tell the truth with a bitter face.


    His name is Wang Kai. He used to be a construction worker. During one construction, he dug out a body from the ground, which was covered with bronze medals.


    At that time, he saw that the bronze medal was made of good materials, including gold and silver, so he hid it secretly and buried the body again.


    He had intended to sell the bronze medal in the hope of getting some money. But before the bronze medal was played, he suddenly had a dream. In the dream, a man with vague image taught him some incantations and told him that these incantations could drive away the devils.


    When he woke up, Shen Fang recited the mantra, and he was able to drive the devils in the bronze medal to do things for him.


    Ordinary people, if they suddenly have extraordinary ability, will often have evil thoughts. He first killed a few people with hatred, and then stole a lot of cash. Later, he quit his job and went out to look for a chance to get rich.


    It''s easy to get money. Wang Kai spends money like water, and he begins to take drugs and gamble. Gradually, the general theft, has been unable to meet his large expenses, he began to embark on the road of crime.


    He began to work outside. He would do anything for the money. He began to kill, kidnap, intimidate, and make hundreds of thousands, even millions, at a time.


    Wang kaibian has no moral bottom line. Sometimes he even kills his employers, takes their property and takes over everything. Over the past few years, he has harmed countless people and gradually gained fame. People call him "the man who controls the deceit".


    Wang Kai acted secretly and was careful. For many years, he was at ease until he met Wu Dong.


    After listening to his experience, Wu Dong really wanted to beat the villain to death. He continued to ask, "who asked you to deal with Chen Mo''er?"


    Wang Kai said quickly: "it''s Liu Yulou and Zheng zegang. They are friends. Liu Yulou is rich. He has a crush on Chen Mo''er and hopes to get her tonight. After a friend''s introduction, he spent a million to invite me to come forward and enchant Chen Mo''er with guile. When I was looking for Chen Mo''er, it was Zheng zegang who helped me lead the way. He took me to Chen Mo''er''s side so that I could use his tricks. "


    Wu Dong reached out and took off all the bronze medals on him. He said coldly, "I plant a ban on you. If you don''t untie it within one day, you will die of exhaustion. Now go to find Zheng zegang and Liu Yulou, and remember that they came to see me, right here. Go ahead. "


    With that, he patted on Wang Kai. The latter felt a pain in his heart. Knowing Wu Dong''s way, he didn''t dare to resist and promised.


    As Wang Kai left, Wu Dong looked at the hundreds of bronze medals in his hand and felt strange. Who is the body of? How can it sit on hundreds of bronze medals?


    Among these bronze medals, all are sealed with evil and deceit. They have done countless harm and committed heinous crimes.


    Suddenly, one of the jade bronze medals jumped, and a voice rang out in Wu Dong''s mind: "Daoyou."


    Wu Dong frowned: "where is the strange thing?"


    The voice rang out again: "Daoyou, I''m a decent monk. I''m only harmed by others. If I''m awarded a bronze medal, I have no choice but to do harm."


    Wu Dong thought of what Wang Kai had said before. He said that he had a dream and learned some magic words.


    Thinking of this, he said, "why do you teach Wang Kai the curse of expelling devils? You do this, don''t you help the tyrant?"


    The man: "Daoyou, I spread his curse in the hope that he can let me out. But this man is extremely vicious. Instead of letting me go, he used us to do all the bad things."


    Wu Dongxin said that Wang Kai had something to hide. It seemed that he would not be spared. Thinking of this, he said, "what was your name before you died? How did you get the bronze medal? "


    Now, this man told Wu Dong about his experience.


    His name is Zhang Baoliang. Thirty years ago, he was a congenital master. Once, he went to the state of Qin and made friends with a local headmaster named zapeng.


    One day, zapeng asked him to drink a kind of wine, saying it was the best wine in Thailand. But after drinking it, he didn''t know anything about it. When he woke up, Yang God had been controlled by zhawng and refined into the bronze medal.


    Soon afterwards, zapeng sold the bronze medal to a wealthy businessman for 20 billion euros. After that, Zhang Baoliang changed hands several times and finally fell into the hands of a bronze dealer named Niu Nanshan.


    However, Niu Nanshan was also unlucky. Once he showed the power of a bronze medal to a buyer who didn''t know how to do it. As a result, he made a mistake and was killed by a vicious trick.


    The buyer is scared, where dare to ask for these bronze medals? He found someone to dig a hole and buried niunanshan. It wasn''t until a few years later that the local house was built that the king dug it out and saw the light again.


    After listening to such a tortuous experience, Wu Dong said, "it''s interesting that you can even let your consciousness go outside. It seems that you also have practice in the bronze medal."


    Zhang Baoliang: "after all, I cultivate Yang God. This bronze medal is just like my body now. I can practice as well, but the way of practice is different from before."


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, I see that your intelligence is still there, so I''ll forgive you."


    With that, he took out the bronze medal alone, and then said, "I''ve passed the rest of these monsters."


    With that, he opened the spiritual land. A bright light came out of his eyebrows and shone on the bronze medals, which caused the bronze medals to start to emit black air and throw themselves into the real earth.


    After entering the real land, they were washed away by the light, and their evil resentments dissipated. They were transformed into human forms again, most of which were children.


    One hundred and four people knelt down and worshiped devoutly.


    After subduing all the devils, Wu Dong faintly felt that the power of these devils actually helped him to open up the real soil, and obviously expanded the area of the real soil.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. He put away Zhang Baoliang''s sign and went back to the building to pull out Chen Mo''er''s needle.


    When Chen Mo''er heard the cause and effect of things from Wu Dong, she was angry and angry: "this Zheng zegang is too much!"


    Wu Dong: "do you know Liu Yulou?"


    Chen Mo''er nodded: "just last time, Zheng zegang asked me to accompany the rich businessman. I didn''t expect that he didn''t give up."


    Wu Dong snorted: "don''t worry, I''ll deal with it."


    Next, he asked Chen Mo''er about her mother. Chen Mo''er said that her mother has completely recovered, and now she often goes out to exercise, and her spirit is far better than before.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "that''s good. Mr. Chen, I have something else to do. I won''t disturb you. Let''s see you another day. " He said he was about to leave.


    As soon as Chen Mo''er saw that he was going to leave, she was immediately flustered and called him: "Wu Dong..."


    Wu Dong turned back and said, "what''s the matter with Mr. Chen?"


    Chen Mo''er is in a nervous mood. She just wants to say something, and suddenly feels dizzy.


    Wu Dong was so surprised that he came up to help her. He checked and found that after Chen Mo''er was tricked, he was weak. Just now, I don''t know why he was so excited that he fainted.


    Just as he wanted to wake up Chen Mo''er, the door was suddenly pushed open. A middle-aged Taoist rushed in. When he saw that Chen Mo''er was in Wu Dong''s arms, he said in a loud voice, "Mo''er, are you ok?"


    Seeing Wu Dong looking back at him, his eyes glared and he said angrily, "good boy, dare to attack my daughter and seek death!"


    Without saying a word, the middle-aged man pointed at Wu Dong''s eyebrow, which was as fast as lightning.


    Wu Dong was surprised and quickly let go.


    The middle-aged man catches Chen Mo''er and points her finger at his forehead, then she wakes up.


    He didn''t say much. He let go of Chen Mo''er and approached Wu Dong with a few steps. His fist was like electricity and his momentum was like thunder.


    "Ping Ping Ping"


    After fighting for three moves, Wu Dong felt that his chest was stuffy. As soon as his voice was sweet, he spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    "Stop it Chen Mo son understands to come over, immediately shriek, horizontal body block in front of Wu Dong, angry way, "why do you hit a person?"


    The middle-aged man stopped. He looked at Chen Mo''er and said lovingly, "Mo''er, it''s great that you''ve grown so big."


    Chen Mo''er frowned: "who are you? I don''t know you


    The middle-aged man looked gloomy and said, "Mo''er, I''m your father. At the beginning, I wholeheartedly said that after your mother was pregnant with you, I left. I''ve been back several times, but I didn''t dare to meet you. "


    Chen Mo''er is stunned. Is this Taoist actually his father?


    As a child, she asked her mother why others had a father, but she didn''t. At that time, mother always said her father was dead.


    She couldn''t help asking, "are you really my father?"


    "Yes, indeed." The Taoist said quickly, "Mo''er, your eyes and nose follow me. If it wasn''t for me, would you be so beautiful? "


    Wu Dong, covering his stomach, was speechless for a while. This man is really narcissistic!


    In fact, as soon as they met, Chen Mo''er believed it. Indeed, the Taoist priest looked very kind and had the feeling of relatives.


    But then she was furious: "you hurt my friend!"


    friend?


    The middle-aged man took a look at Wu Dong who vomited blood and said, "Mo''er, he just conspired with you... Besides, you are weak. You should have been affected by his evil arts. Of course, I have to teach him a lesson."


    "Oh, no! Wu Dong didn''t hurt me. He was saving me. " She told the story in a hurry.


    After hearing this, the middle-aged Taoist priest burst into a rage: "damn thing!"


    He turned and asked Wu Dong, "I''m sorry, little brother. I didn''t know the situation. Are you ok? " Then he came to check Wu Dong''s injury.


    Wu Dong stepped back and swallowed a small pill by himself. Then he said helplessly, "uncle, you were too cruel. You killed someone else. Do you think it''s appropriate for you, a real-life master, to fight against a younger generation of me? "


    The middle-aged Taoist priest was very embarrassed and said, "don''t worry, little brother. You saved my daughter and got hurt because of me. I will make it up to you."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "no, my injury is OK. If your father and daughter get together, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye. "


    He wanted to leave, but the middle-aged Taoist stopped him and said with a smile, "don''t worry, little brother. Those two bastards, I haven''t dealt with them yet. I''d like to ask you to help me find these three. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "yes, I''ll go after handling this matter."


    A few people sat down to talk. Wu Dong asked, "which fairy mountain is uncle practicing in?"


    Middle aged Taoist: "I have been learning Taoism in Zhongnan mountain for more than 20 years."


    Wu Dong: "is uncle still going when he comes back this time?"


    The middle-aged Taoist "ha ha" laughs: "if you are poor, you will be good at yourself; if you are successful, you will help the whole world. I''m Liu Yuanlong. It''s time to be famous! "

 Chapter 287

    Wu Dong nodded: "there are few real people in the south of the Yangtze River. If uncle comes out of the mountain, there must be a place."


    The middle-aged Taoist priest was still embarrassed about what happened just now and said, "little brother, you have been wronged just now. I didn''t bring anything down the mountain. This "Polygonum multiflorum" is for you¡°


    Then he took out a jade box and handed it to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong opened it and saw a human shaped Polygonum multiflorum, lifelike and fragrant.


    It is said that Zhang Guolao, one of the eight immortals, became an immortal after eating the human shaped Polygonum multiflorum.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he saw that Polygonum multiflorum was about to turn into a spirit, and immediately said, "uncle, this is too precious."


    The middle-aged Taoist said with a smile, "it''s not expensive. You deserve to save my baby daughter."


    It was precious, and Wu Dong could use it, so he said, "uncle, who is your master?"


    Liu Yuanlong "ha ha" a smile: "my master is Zhongnan Mountain four elephant true king, his old man now closed life and death, otherwise I have no chance to go down the mountain."


    Chen Mo''er didn''t speak all the time. Then she asked, "why did you abandon your mother at the beginning? Is learning Tao more important than wife and daughter? "


    Liu Yunlong looked embarrassed and said, "Mo''er, it''s not right to be a father. There''s something your mother doesn''t know. I was terminally ill when the doctor said I would not live for three months. At that time, I was as desperate as death. I thought, "I''m going to die. What should your mother do? What should you do after you were born?"


    "But there is no way out. One day I met my master. He said, "I''m a good monk. I want to be an apprentice.". Also said, with him, my illness can be cured. I''m a dying man, and I''m not afraid that he will cheat me, so I''ll follow him up the mountain. "


    "Shifu didn''t cheat me. In the first year, I was cured. Then I practice harder and indulge in Taoism. Mo''er, when you were three or six years old, my father came down to you. But I can''t show up. I''ll tell you later


    As soon as Chen Mo''er''s eyes turn red, she suddenly pours into Liu Yunlong''s arms and sobs.


    When she had enough crying, Wu Dong suddenly said, "uncle, those three people should be here. They are in the park over there. You can deal with them."


    Liu Yunlong''s eyes were cold and he got up and went out.


    Within five minutes, he came back with a cold expression and said, "I''ve dealt with those three bastards. Mo''er, take me to see your mother. "


    The so-called deal, of course, was killed by him. Of course, there are thousands of ways for practitioners like him to kill people, each of which has no trace, and Wu Dong is not worried.


    Chen Mo''er immediately nodded, and recognized his father.


    Seeing their father and daughter reunited, Wu Dong said, "uncle, Mr. Chen, I won''t disturb you. I''ll come to visit you another day."


    Chen Mo''er wanted to invite Wu Dong to a movie for dinner, but her father was on her side. She was embarrassed to say that she had to nod her head and send Wu Dong away.


    When Wu Dong walked out of the campus, he received a call from Hu Xuexue.


    He said with a smile, "younger martial brother, I listen to Chen Mo''er. Are you in school now?"


    Wu Dong said, "yes, elder martial brother, I just left school and was about to leave."


    Hu Xuexue: "younger martial brother, don''t worry. You are a special professor in our school. How many lessons do you have to teach? Well, I''ll arrange it by phone. You can give the students a big lesson and let them see the real charm of traditional Chinese medicine. "


    Wu Dong wry smile: "elder martial brother, I did not teach students, or forget it."


    Hu Xuexue: "younger martial brother, your professor is very valuable. He is not only a first-class Professor, but also enjoys the National Science allowance. I''m asking for your first-class professorship. Besides, if you are the deputy director of the laboratory, you still have to talk about the class, otherwise others will gossip. "


    Wu Dong had no choice but to promise him and said, "OK, when can I give a lecture?"


    "I''ll arrange the second big class in the afternoon." Hu Xuexue said, "I''ll ask vice president yuan to contact you later." Then he hung up in a hurry.


    Soon, vice president yuan called and asked Wu Dong to go to the conference room.


    Vice President yuan called all departments and asked the top 60 students of all departments to come to the class. He also thought the classroom was small, so he arranged for Wu Dong to give a lecture in the conference room.


    More than 1000 people can sit in the conference room. In this way, all the professors and teachers of the school can also come to attend the class.


    Vice President yuan can''t help but pay attention to it, because President Hu can say that Professor Wu is the only first-class professor in the school, and he is very knowledgeable.


    Vice President Yuan then made every effort to organize the event. After a short half an hour, the conference room was almost full of people. There are both students and professors. We are all curious to see what the only first-class professor looks like and how capable he is.


    Wu Dong had never taught a lesson, so he had to take it on.


    Under the stage, he took a look and found that the quality of the students was really good, and the classroom was silent.


    From one side, he went up to the platform and bowed to the crowd. Before they opened their mouths, warm applause had been heard from the audience for a long time.


    "Male god!" A girl''s voice began to joke and cried.


    In order to give this lecture, Wu Dong specially changed his clothes. In addition, he was young and handsome, which made many young students shine in front of their eyes.


    Wu Dong smiles and waves to the opposite girl, who screams.


    Later, several school flowers came to the stage and sent flowers. The girl students'' eyes are bright. Looking at Wu Dong''s eyes, it seems that they have other meanings.


    It''s no wonder that Wu Dong is a first-class professor. There are not many such titles in the country. Many admitted universities may not have a first-class professor. Besides, the professor is so young and handsome, how can they not be moved?


    After the girls presented flowers, they left the stage one after another. Wu Dong cleared his throat, and the stage was quiet again.


    He was a little nervous. He couldn''t help it. When he was a teacher for the first time, he was afraid that he couldn''t speak well. What a first-class professor would put too much pressure on him.


    "Hello, students and teachers, my dear Wu Dong. Just now I got a call from President Hu. He asked me to give a lecture. He said that although I''m a professor, I haven''t had a class in the classroom, which is a bit unreasonable. He also said, "if I don''t come to school to give lectures, I''ll try to take back my professorship."


    "I think it''s right, professor. How can you be a professor if you don''t give a lecture? So here I am, starting my first lesson in life. "


    Speaking of this, the people under the stage laughed and thought that the professor was quite capable of self blackening.


    "Professor Wu, I heard that you are a first-class professor. Is that true?" A boy in the front row suddenly asked aloud.


    Seeing that Wu Dong is so young and about the same age as them, these people are very unconvinced. They always feel that Wu Dong''s professor must have some moisture.


    Wu Dong laughed: "I just know that I am a first-class professor. I was surprised because even President Hu is a second-class Professor, as far as I know


    "What does Professor Wu think? Do you deserve the title of professor? "


    Speaking is the seat in the third row. There are several senior professors who have a strong voice in the school.


    This question is too sharp, also too ruthless, for another person, I''m afraid already angry.


    Wu Dong, still smiling, asked the professor, "may I have your name, please?"


    "I, ye Changshi!"


    Wu Dong: "what kind of person does Professor Ye think is qualified to be a professor?"


    Ye Changshi said: "Professor, the first priority is to educate talents. I don''t think Professor Wu has done that. Second, professors should have high academic literacy, and Professor Wu is so young that he should be only in his early twenties, right? I also don''t think you can control too much profound knowledge. These are my personal views! "


    Wu Dong nodded: "Professor Ye is right. I''ve heard that in some developed countries in the west, there is only one professor in one field, and the highest number of other professors can only be associate professors. Comparatively speaking, our country''s professors are a bit rampant. "


    What''s the situation? Is Professor Wu going to make a group mockery?


    Wu Dong continued: "the first condition that Professor Ye said is to educate talents. I think I have made some achievements. Although I don''t teach at nanzhong University, I have set up a research center of traditional Chinese medicine, which brings together the most famous traditional Chinese medicine in China. You should have heard of their names. "


    He said, he opened the PPT, above is a picture, there is text under the picture.


    Seeing this, the students blew up.


    ¡±I''ll go! Isn''t that Wu Sanqi, the traditional Chinese medicine expert in the Central Plains¡°


    ¡±Also, Li Shangxian, the master of Pediatrics in Dongling¡°


    Students and professors can recognize several of them. These people are really famous. They are all princes in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. When professors give lectures, they often cite the medical records of these people. Occasionally, these people will come to the university to give lectures, and many of them are still visiting professors.


    "I set up the research center to give lectures to these people, broaden their horizons and improve their medical skills," Wu said. To this end, I have compiled two sets of teaching materials. "


    Everyone is shocked, isn''t it? These cattle people, let him teach as a young man?


    Wu Dong continued: "on the second point, academic literacy. This is really very important. A person without professional ability is not qualified to be a professor. Before I came here, I thought, "is there anything worth showing off when I stand on this platform?"


    When he said that, people thought Wu Dong was modest, but they were wrong.


    Wu Dong continued, "yes!"


    Some people under the stage burst out laughing. The serious class suddenly relaxed a little.


    "You must have heard of a new medicine, diabetes special medicine?" Wu Dong asked.


    An old professor exclaimed and asked loudly, "Professor Wu, is it your diabetes special drug that you developed?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, I developed this medicine. The effect is also seen. He will bring the gospel to hundreds of millions of diabetic patients worldwide. Of course, I have also gained huge benefits. The annual sales amount of this drug is hundreds of billions. "


    People were shocked, including that ye Changshi''s look at Wu Dong was wrong, it was a kind of fanaticism and worship!


    Suddenly, thunderous applause broke out from the stage.


    Cow, that''s great! Worthy of being a first-class Professor! No wonder those national hands are not willing to accept him!

 Chapter 288

    Wu Dong continued: "in addition, I am still developing some new drugs, which should be on the market this year. You can pay attention to them when you have time. Well, don''t talk much nonsense. Let''s get back to business. "


    "Today, the topic of my lecture is" imagine the future of medicine. ". Speaking of this, I would like to ask, what do you think the future of medicine should be like? "


    A girl raised her hand. Wu Dong said with a smile, "please answer this question."


    The girl stood up and said in a loud voice: "I think the future medicine will turn to the field of gene immunity. Because countless facts have proved that human immunity is the best way to treat diseases. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "that''s right. Please sit down. Any more? "


    The second student, a boy, stood up and said, "I think the future of medicine will move towards micro and micro fields. For example, gene therapy, cell therapy, this is the direction of micro therapy. The detailed direction means that there will be more and more disease classifications in the future, and different diseases will gradually form professional disciplines. "


    In the follow-up, several students answered that their ideas were reasonable, and Wu Dong was quite satisfied.


    When everyone finished, he said with a smile: "students are worthy of being the future pillars of the country and the future elites of the society. You all have ideas and are great. But I know more about future medicine than you think


    Listen to him, the boy who asked him if he was a first-class Professor turned his mouth and raised his hand.


    Wu Dong was interrupted again, but he was not angry. He said, "what does this classmate want to say?"


    The boy stood up and said in a loud voice, "Professor Wu, since it''s future medicine, it''s full of uncertainty. How do you know that your idea is right?"


    Wu Dong laughed and said, "you have a point. But my view of future medicine must be accurate. Because the future of medicine starts with me. "


    This sentence is too big, even if he is a first class professor, even if he develops diabetes special medicine.


    The professors on the scene couldn''t sit still. Originally, a young man in Wu Dong suddenly became a first-class professor. Most of them were not satisfied. Now they are even more upset to hear Wu Dong''s wild talk about future medicine from him. Peer, often easy to despise peer, which and is the case, the professor is no exception.


    An old grizzled professor stood up and said, "Professor Wu, you said that the future of medicine will begin with you. Can you tell me in detail?"


    Although the old professor didn''t agree with Wu Dong''s words, he was still euphemistic. After all, Wu Dong''s identity is here, and his achievements are on the table. No one dares to despise him.


    Wu Dong laughed: "good. Then I''ll talk about it. In future medicine, the first problem to be solved is how to develop the physical potential of ordinary people. Once a person''s potential is developed, of course, all kinds of diseases can be avoided. "


    He knew that words alone could not convince these people. He had to show evidence. So he asked, "who can tell me the highest record of human weight lifting?"


    Many students on stage began to search the Internet, and soon someone said: "snatch, 210 kg; Clean and jerk, 265 kilos. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "good." Then he snapped his fingers.


    Backstage out of a group of staff, they hold some barbells and barbells appear, barbells are all red, is the kind of 25 kg weight.


    These workers quickly installed the barbell pieces, six pieces on each side, with a total weight of 320 kg.


    Wu Dong came to the barbell and said, "just now a classmate said that in the history of mankind, the century record of the 105 kg snatch was 210 kg. The barbell in front of me weighs 320 kg, and my weight is 150 kg. "


    People stare at Wu Dong, what''s the situation? Is Professor Wu going to lift weights?


    Wu Dong asked the crowd with a smile, "does anyone want to come up and have a try?"


    Immediately a few more active students jumped up, they bent down to lift the barbell, unfortunately, the barbell did not move! The student shrugged to the crowd, indicating that he could not lift the barbell at all.


    Wu Dong smiles, indicating that he can go down. Then he came to the barbell, stretched out his foot and gently hooked it. The 300 kilogram creature flew up. Then he caught it with one hand and raised it to the top of his head!


    There was a dead silence under the stage, and everyone was shocked. It can''t be true? Is this still human?


    "Grass! This... One hand will do? "


    "I don''t have eyes, do I? It''s a lot more weight than the world record. Does he lift it with one hand? If he had two hands, could he lift 600 kilograms? "


    "The point is, he''s relaxed! I think Professor Wu can still lift a thousand kilos. He is superman. "


    Wu Dong held the barbell, his breath was still steady. He stopped for a few seconds and said, "I wanted to lift a thousand kilograms, but the barbell is not enough. That''s the only way."


    With that, he continued to walk on the stage, as if he was holding a straw instead of a 300 kg weight.


    The old professor was shocked and asked, "Professor Wu, how did you do it?"


    Wu Dong put down the barbell and said, "this is what I want to say about human potential. Man is the spirit of all things. There is a huge amount of energy in his body. As long as it can be developed, diseases will become history. "


    The professors are limited to meditation, and the students are even more excited. They feel that they have a goal in life and want to be as strong as Professor Wu.


    A girl asked, "Professor Wu, you are so powerful. Why don''t you take part in the Olympic Games to get a medal?"


    Wu Dong light way: "very simple, the tiger will not eat grass with the rabbit."


    They all laughed, but those athletes were not challenging for Wu Dong at all.


    The girl then asked, "Professor Wu, do you have any other skills?"


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "today is not a show of unique skills. Let''s call it a day. Next, let me talk about my understanding of human potential... "


    Wu Dong talked for two hours, but no one left. Everyone was shocked by his views and theories. Exclamation marks kept popping up in his mind. How could it be like this?


    According to Wu Dong, with the development of human science and technology, people in the future can live for hundreds of years without getting sick easily. At first, everyone thought it was incredible, but slowly, they accepted Wu Dong''s point of view.


    After class, the stage burst into thunderous applause, Wu Dong leaned slightly, announced the end of class.


    At this time, it was dark outside, but the students were still at their wits'' end. A large number of people followed Wu Dong, even after he left the classroom.


    "Professor Wu, do you know kung fu?" There is a student running to ask, a face of envy.


    Wu Dong replied, "yes."


    The student was overjoyed and said, "Professor Wu, can you show us something?"


    Wu Dong asked with a smile, "what do you want to see?"


    The boy said, "lightness skill!"


    Wu Dong saw a pine tree more than ten meters away. He asked, "can you climb this tree?"


    Boy shook his head: "too high, can''t go up, to use tools."


    With a smile, Wu Dong suddenly jumped out as fast as lightning. Then he stepped on the trunk with his feet, just like walking on the flat ground, and reached the top of the tree more than ten meters above the ground.


    "Wow


    The students exclaimed and clapped.


    "Ha ha, you can cheat laymen with your set of things." Suddenly, a discordant voice sounded.


    Wu Dong saw a student like man standing under a tree looking at him


    Wu Dongyi raised his eyebrow: "Oh? This classmate, do you think my lightness skill is bad? "


    The other side said, "I don''t agree with you. It''s very difficult to practice. It costs a lot to cultivate a person. But you say that everyone can live for hundreds of years. This is not nonsense. What is it? "


    Wu Dong didn''t think so. He jumped down and said, "if you knew something about the history of prehistoric civilization, you wouldn''t think so. In prehistoric times, ordinary people were very powerful. "


    "Prehistoric civilization? Why don''t you say aliens? " The other side scoffed.


    Wu Dong was too lazy to say much, so he turned around and left. But this man followed up until he walked side by side with Wu Dong. He two people walk fast, other students were soon left behind, can only reluctantly give up.


    "My name is Lu Zhen. My grandfather has something to do with you." He even walked and said, "my grandfather is the real king of dragon and tiger."


    In Wu Dong''s heart, the dragon and the tiger are really king! How can this person find himself?


    Lu Zhen: "don''t worry, my Lu family has no malice. I have something to discuss with you."


    Wu Dong stopped and said, "I always want to know. What do you want to discuss?"


    Lu Zhen looked at him: "it''s rumored that when you were in charge of the ninth inning, you had a good friendship with a Li Tianyuan Dan master?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll find him to make alchemy once in a while."


    Lu Zhen: "can you ask me if the pilot can make a pill for my family?"


    Wu Dong asked, "what pills?"


    "Durden." Lu Zhen said.


    Wu Dong immediately shook his head: "it''s impossible. No one can refine this pill! "


    Lu Zhen''s eyes flashed disappointment, he asked: "that day moudan can always be refined?"


    Wu Dongxin said that the Lu family is going to have a new earth immortal?


    This time, he nodded: "it can be refined. However, the family teacher''s Tianmo pill is a second-class pill, and its price is very expensive, no less than 100 billion US dollars. "


    Lu Zhen said with a smile: "100 billion is acceptable. Professor Wu, since my grandfather has invited me, you''d better go


    Wu Dong didn''t care about his rudeness. He said, "please lead the way."


    At the gate of the school, a business car was parked. Lu Zhen and Wu Dong got on the car, and the car began to drive.


    More than half an hour later, the car drove into a Jiangnan garden.


    Before long, Wu Dong was invited to a hall, and an old man who was looking at him about 50 years old welcomed him out. This man looks young, but Wu Dong speculates that he should be over ninety.


    The old man was very friendly. He said with a smile, "Wu Xiaoyou, I invited you rashly. If you have any mistakes, please forgive me."


    Wu Dong bowed his hand and said, "you''re welcome. Are you Lu Zhenjun? "


    "I am Lu Zhiya." The other side nodded.


    "Is it true that you asked about Li Tianyuan?" Wu Dong comes to the point and points out the theme.


    Lu Zhiya: "in addition to inviting you to introduce master Li Tianyuan, I have one more thing to ask. I heard master miekong of Shaolin say, "do you know a Mr. Ye Zhengzhen?"

 Chapter 289

    Wu Dong thought that miekong''s mouth was so quick. Instead of answering, he asked, "do you know Zhenjun and miekong?"


    Lu Zhiya said with a smile: "last month, I talked with master miekong for three days and three nights. I regarded him as a confidant."


    Wu Dong: "since you are a friend of miekong master, there is nothing to say. It''s up to me."


    Lu Zhiya: "thank you, Wu Xiaoyou."


    In fact, Wu Dong has seen that there is something wrong with Lu Zhiya''s practice. There are three different kinds of breath in his body. If he hadn''t tried his best to suppress it, he would have been schizophrenic or died of an explosion.


    The next step is to gossip. He didn''t know much about the Lu family. At this time, he realized that the influence of the Lu family in Jiangnan province was very important. Although the Chen family in Yundong is strong, it is far worse than the Lu family.


    Lu Zhiya himself is an old man in the cabinet, and his two sons are also very competitive. He is a natural born man. Even his grandson, Lu Zhen, has been immortalized.


    Although their accomplishments are limited, they are all talented people, either officials or businessmen, and each of them has made great achievements. There are several other real people in Jiangnan who are congenital experts. Except for Zhao Ningyang, who died, no one dares to refute the face of the Lu family.


    Wu Dong didn''t stay long and left soon. Lu Jingzhi, Lu Zhiya''s eldest son, delivered it to the car in person. This Lu Jingzhi is the innate master. Wu Dong gets on the bus and presents a business card with both hands.


    "Brother Wu, you can come to me if you have something. In Jiangnan Province, there are no problems that the Lu family can''t solve. " He said, in a flat tone.


    When the car drove away, Wu Dong wanted to stay in Lin Fang''s house for one night. But on the way, he thought of the water zero if, last time to eat barbecue taste very good, but he was a little hungry.


    Thinking of this, he asked the driver to drive to Shuijia.


    When Wu Dong came to the water door, he smelled the smell of carrion in his nose. As soon as his face changed, he jumped over the wall and came to the courtyard.


    There were two bodies lying in the hospital, both middle-aged people. The bodies were highly decomposed and had been dead for at least a week.


    His face is livid, searching in the hospital quickly, but nothing, water zero if? He called her and couldn''t get through at all.


    He stood in the courtyard for a long time before he called Ye Xuan.


    "Wu Dong." Ye Xuan was very happy, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Wu Dong: "Ye Xuan, do you know water zero if? Is something wrong with the water family? "


    Ye Xuan was silent for a moment and said, "I know about this. The water family has provoked the hundred Li family. They were killed a week ago. Shuilingruo''s whereabouts are unknown."


    "Do you have her whereabouts?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Xuan said, "Wu Dong, you''d better not interfere in this matter. There is a congenital expert in the hundred Li family."


    Wu Dong: "I know." And then hang up.


    From ye Xuan''s words, she judged that ye Xuan should have known in advance that the water family would be destroyed. But she didn''t inform shuilingruo. You know, shuilingruo is her wonderful friend.


    "Brother Wu." Suddenly, a voice came from behind the rockery.


    Wu Dong suddenly turned back and saw the water zero if. Her face was haggard and full of tears.


    "Zero if!" Wu Dong flashed up to her and asked, "have you been in the yard all the time?"


    Shuilingruo''s tears had already dried up. Now she had only hatred in her heart and said, "brother Wu, my Shuijia has built a tunnel. When the Baili family came, my father shut me in the tunnel. When I came out, they all died, my grandfather, my brother, my uncle, my cousin... "


    At this point, she was in tears.


    Wu Dong sighed and said, "zero if, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I''ll take you to a safe place."


    She took shuilingruo to the car and went to Lin Fang''s house. To the community, Wu Dong and water zero if not go through the door, but over the wall into the community came to the room.


    Water zero if the situation is extremely low, silent do not want to speak. Wu Dong poured a glass of water for her, sighed and said, "hundred Li family, why deal with the water family?"


    Water zero if whole body trembles, she clenched two fists, murmured: "all blame me! Baili Fengyun came to my home to propose marriage, and I turned him down. Hundred Li Feng Yun is very angry. He is about to do something to me on the spot, but he was hurt by my father. "


    Wu Dong frowned: "because of this, the hundred Li family will destroy the door of your water family?"


    Water zero if wipe away tears: "yes, because I refused him, that''s all."


    Wu Dong said angrily, "this hundred Li family is too arrogant!"


    "They are arrogant. Bailifeng not only has a father who is a natural expert, but also a Kunlun disciple. In front of him, what is a small water house? "


    Wu Dong sighed and said, "zero if, don''t be discouraged. No matter how strong the situation is, you can get revenge."


    "Can I?" Water zero if the eyes of fog, she looked at Wu Dong, "brother Wu, blame me, if I am not wayward, water home will not be so difficult."


    Seeing that she blamed herself so much, Wu Dong quickly said, "this has nothing to do with you. When disaster comes, no one can avoid it. Don''t worry, I will help you to practice the golden sword skill and let you kill Bai Li Feng Yun and avenge your family! "


    Shuilingruo nodded: "thank you, brother Wu, if I don''t deserve this revenge, I''m shuilingruo!"


    Wu Dong thought, "Shijing, you can''t stay any longer. I''ll send you to Shanshui County tonight. I''ll stay in Yulong villa for the time being and concentrate on cultivation."


    Water zero if nod: "good." At this moment, she has no other choice.


    Next, shuilingruo took a bath, changed his clothes and ate some food. After a short rest, he left the community with Wudong and went to Shanshui county.


    A helicopter landed in an open space in Shijing. The helicopter was arranged by Wu dongrang dance light shadow. In the current situation, the Baili family will try their best to kill shuilingruo, so it is not suitable to take a car.


    Two people take a helicopter back to Yulong villa, water zero if still live back to her yard before. She''s in a bad mood now. Wu Dong just let her have a rest and make a long-term plan.


    He originally planned to incarnate ye Zhengzhen to see Lu Zhiya. For such a delay, he had to slow down first.


    That night, Wu Dong began to study the Taixu magic skill that taixuan Zhenjun passed on to him. Before he watched Bai Yuexin run Taixu skill, he just learned it. Now that he has really inherited it, he can feel the mystery of this skill.


    The essence of Taixu divine skill is to transform emptiness into reality. Each blow is a combination of internal and external forces, and the power is naturally very powerful.


    Wu Dong practiced at home. He didn''t have the concept of time. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the next afternoon. At this time, he suddenly pointed out that a Taixu sword was issued, which was more pure and sharp than the Tianlong sword that he had created by himself before.


    Taixu''s divine skill has ten levels. It''s not easy to cultivate. Wu Dong didn''t plan to cultivate it for the time being. He mainly used the stones from other mountains to attack jade. He used the mystery of Taixu''s divine skill to cultivate people''s golden sword skill.


    Before that, he had made the seven kill sword into seven continuous movements with great power. Now, it''s time to practice the fifth golden sword skill.


    The fifth golden sword skill has three steps. The first step is to condense the sword body, the second step is to open up the sword house, and the third step is to cultivate the sword spirit.


    The sword body has a special training method, which makes the body strong enough to bear the sword Qi. The muscles, skin, channels and veins are in the strongest state.


    No doubt, this sword body is extremely difficult to cultivate. For example, it took shuilingruo''s elders nine years to polish the sword body for free, which shows how difficult it is.


    Of course, Wu Dong didn''t have nine years to waste on it. He has realized Hualong Gong, Jinlong Gong and Shenlong Gong, and created Tianlong Shenjian.


    Taixu''s magical skill makes his Tianlong sword more reasonable. As soon as it works, there is a kind of metal energy in his body, which is much stronger than the pure golden dragon fighting Qi or dragon breath.


    This energy is very similar to the existence of sword Qi. If the body can bear this energy, it can also bear sword Qi. He can make this wave work in the body and feel the change of the body.


    When he had a general idea in his mind, he put it into practice. This practice came to night.


    At dinner, he went to see shuilingruo. Her condition was much better. At this time, she was practicing hard. Wu Dong didn''t disturb her, leaving a dragon and tiger shaped pill and two jiuzhuanshenyuan pills and then left.


    When he went back, he turned on the stove to make ten dragon pith pills and ten five element elixirs. Finally, two Sanbao Shengyuan pills were made from Sanbao Xianguo.


    The five elements elixir can make Shentai powerful. Sanbao Shengyuan pill can improve the spirit and spirit in an all-round way. Wu Dong had already begun to nurture Shentai, and both of these pills could be used.


    He first took a five element elixir, which ran for three hours, and then took a Sanbao Shengyuan elixir. Two kinds of pills, Wu Dong''s spirit, then unprecedented full.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was another day. After the medicinal power was refined, he made a series of Decoction and pill according to the records of Jin Jiangong, and polished the body of the sword. Thanks to him, he is a Dan master. It''s not difficult to refine these things. If you change someone, you can only catch the blind at this time.


    After refining these medicines, it''s almost time. This morning, he called Liu Biao and went to Annan to rescue his brother-in-law Luo Neng.


    Annan, Tushan.


    Tushan is the only legitimate casino in Annan, with a small area and an annual turnover of 50 billion US dollars. Some people lose, others earn, and the Chinese lose the most.


    Tushan is in the border area, and Yunxi province is on the other side. So in order to attract gamblers, you don''t even need a passport to enter Tushan. In contrast, the people of Annan are not allowed to come to Tushan gambling. This place is only open to Chinese people.


    The plane landed at Yunxi airport, and Wu Dong and Liu Biao drove into Tushan. When the checkpoint heard that they spoke Mandarin, it was put there without any interrogation.


    Tushan is not big. The core is this casino. The hotels and restaurants around it are all around the casino.


    In order to show his financial strength, Wu Dong drove ten luxury cars worth tens of millions. He was dressed in a white suit and had a $3 million watch in his hand. Of course, there are ten entourage, a suit sunglasses, full of style.


    What''s more surprising to the casinos is that these people take huge boxes of cash directly from their cars. There are billions of dollars in cash alone!


    As soon as he saw a distinguished guest, the manager of the casino went out to greet him personally. This is a man in his thirties. He said with a smile, "welcome our most distinguished guest. I''m Ruan Hong."

 Chapter 290

    Wu Dong said, "well, I heard that your casinos are good. I''ve got a billion dollars. Do you have a recommended way to play?"


    Ruan long said: "yes, yes! Please come in! I''ll introduce them to you one by one


    There are 20 VIP halls in the casino, including three VIP halls. Wu Dong was invited in.


    In the manager''s office, a middle-aged man looks at Wu Dong on the screen and smiles: "one billion dollars? Ha ha, here comes the local tyrant, ghost hand, you go


    Every casino has a group of thousands of hands. They are the people who really make money for the casinos.


    Ghosthand was in his forties. He nodded and went out. A few minutes later, ghost hand and other people appeared in Wu Dong''s VIP Gambling Hall. He said with a smile, "I heard that my friend wants to gamble. Are you interested in playing some cards?"


    Wu Dong looked at him: "I have no problem, but I don''t like to play small, can you play with me?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "it depends on how much your friends bet."


    Wu Dong: "hundreds of millions of dollars a game, do you dare to play?"


    The middle-aged man was very happy and said with a smile, "my friend, although there are hundreds of millions of dollars, we still have them."


    Wu Dong: "OK, I''m new here. Let''s play some Soha first."


    All of them took their seats. The Dutch officials dealt cards. Five players got a bottom card each. The second card, Wu Dong is a red peach a, he did not look at the bottom card, said: "100 million¡°


    He didn''t need any chips. His entourage immediately put four suitcases on the table, all of which were 100 dollar bills.


    The other four people were stunned, adding 100 million as soon as they came up? Is this man not afraid to lose? They winked and followed. But they use checks, not cash.


    At this time, Wu Dong found several ghosts around him, peeping at his card face. Obviously, these ghosts are released by the casinos, which is a means of cheating.


    Wu Dong sneered and uttered a string of syllables. The consciousness of the five people on the table was a blur.


    He said, "you should raise, what if you win¡°


    Four people all nod, arrived at the third card, that ghost hand card face is big, he way: "add 200 million."


    The other three people also raised money one after another, and Wu Dong naturally raised money as well.


    The fourth card, Wu Dong''s biggest, said with a smile, "I''ll add 300 million."


    The other four did not hesitate to follow suit.


    Finally, in the fifth card, Wu Dong did not look at the bottom card. As soon as he swept away, he knew that his card was the biggest and said immediately, "Soha!"


    At the last moment, the four had no way out. When five people show the card face, Wu Dong two pairs, the card face is the biggest. Four people on the other side, each losing a billion dollars.


    "Pa!"


    In the office, middle-aged people shiver all over. What is this called playing cards? A bunch of idiots!


    Liu Biao had already received the four billion dollar check with a smile, and he was careful and ugly. Wu Dong often received cheques and bills of exchange. He developed extraordinary insight, but he couldn''t hide them from fake cheques.


    At this time, the door was vigorously pushed open, and a middle-aged man came in. He stared at Wu Dong and said coldly, "friend, you''ve made a thousand!"


    This is what Wu Dong had expected for a long time. The revenue of Tushan casino in one year is less than US $4 billion. They will definitely not suffer losses.


    He said with a smile, "do you think I''m cheating? Did I release the ghost of this room? "


    With that, he made a seal with both hands and roared. The ghosts in the room were immediately absorbed into the spiritual pure land and converted to Amitabha.


    The middle-aged man was surprised. He stepped back and pointed dozens of guns at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong shook his head and said, "our problems can''t be solved by guns. Let your real boss come out."


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s face changed, he walked away and out came a woman. This woman, Wu Dong also knows, is Li Mei.


    Seeing Wu Dong, Li Mei was not surprised. She sighed: "I have a bad feeling when I know you''re here. Sure enough, you made me four billion dollars. "


    Wu Dong sneered: "Li Mei, do you think I should kill you?"


    Li Mei said with a bitter smile, "brother Wu, please listen to me. At the beginning, I really had no way. I didn''t dare to disobey the White Witch King. I didn''t expect that brother Wu''s background is so deep that even the white wizard king can be killed. The Red Emperor and the queen of ice have nothing to do with you. "


    Wu Dong: "stop talking nonsense. I''ll give you two ways. First, go home and die. I will wipe out you, your father and your strength. Second, submit to me now, be my servant and do things for me. "


    In Li Mei''s eyes, anger flashed by, and she said in a deep voice: "brother Wu, do you really want to do so absolutely?"


    Wu Dong''s face was expressionless: "I''ve saved your life. Is that amazing?"


    Li Mei took a deep breath and said, "brother Wu, I think we should cooperate."


    "Cut the crap. I''m not interested in working with you." Wu Dongdao said, "you can go, wash your neck and wait for death!"


    Li Mei''s face was ugly, but she had no doubt about Wu Dong''s words. Wu Dong said that killing her would really kill her.


    She sighed and said, "good! I, Li, am willing to submit to brother Wu! "


    "You should call me master!" Wu Dong cold road.


    Li Mei took a deep breath: "master!"


    "Good." Wu Dongdao said, "tell me, who do you Li family serve¡°


    Li Mei didn''t dare to hide it, so she said all about Li''s position in Annan. They are the managers of Annan''s "Tianji camp".


    The real identity of the White Witch King is one of the four great national masters of the Annam state. Now that he died, the Li family had no one to rely on. At present, there are many crises. Annan''s Ruan and Hu families are trying to seize control of Tianji camp.


    Last time, Li Mei and her daughter wanted to kill Wu Dong in order to swallow the treasure in the tomb of the king of man alone, hoping that the king of white wizard could be promoted to a real person.


    "You said Hu''s and Ruan''s, they all have Dixian masters behind them, right?" Wu Dong asked.


    Li Mei nodded: "our Li family''s experts were originally the white wizard king. Now that the White Witch King is dead, Li Jiajian won''t hold on for long. "


    Wu Dong: "so now you are short of an immortal to take charge of the Li family."


    Li Mei: "yes."


    Wu Dong: "no harm, I will give you a congenital master in half a year."


    Li Mei was surprised: "are you a congenital expert? Who is it? "


    Wu Dong: "during this period, the Li family can be patient. All right, let Ronon go¡°


    Li Mei nodded, she said, Luo Neng from a door, was brought out. Seeing that his brother-in-law was ok, Liu Biao was relieved. He slapped him: "I''ll let you bet!"


    Luo Neng''s mouth was full of blood, but he didn''t dare to say anything. These days, he has suffered countless hardships, and he has already regretted in his heart.


    Wu Dong ignored him and said to Li Mei, "I''ll come back later. If you need anything, you can contact me."


    Li Mei: "it''s the master."


    With four billion dollars, Wu Dong left Tushan and returned to the airport. He was going back, but when he got to the airport, someone gave him a copy of the material.


    This material is about two great national teachers, Fang Tianhua and WAN Yisheng. Coincidentally, Fang Tianhua''s hometown is Yunxi, which can be said to be his hometown.


    According to the materials, Fang Tianhua cooperates with CHIDI and Binghou, and has a strong influence on the four provinces around Yunxi, as well as Annan, Laos and Myanmar.


    The reason why Fang family is strong is that its main business is drug and Po business. It is said that the Fang family once found a place where the medicine Po was stored, and the harvest was huge. Fang family also rose from that time and grew into a giant.


    Fang Tianhua has two sons. The younger one is in Beijing, while the older one stays at home to take care of and manage the drugstore.


    After reading the materials, Wu Dong couldn''t help sneering. He asked Liu Biao to take Luo Neng first, and then he incarnated Huang Ziping and went to Fang''s hometown.


    Fang Tian incarnated as a national teacher. Fang''s family was in the west of Yunxi, like the sun at its best, and no one could match him. It can be said that in Yunxi, there are no things that the Fang family can''t do, and there are no people that the Fang family can''t do.


    According to the materials, Fang Ziliang, the eldest grandson of Fang Tianhua, is also in Yunxi, and he is obsessed with practice. He is known as master Jian, one of the four sons of Lingnan.


    Fang Ziliang likes to make friends. He has built a mountain villa named Fengqi mountain villa since the spring and Autumn period. Many young experts are gathered in the villa.


    Fengqi villa not only has many experts, but also has many medicine poisons, because the villa is the largest medicine poisons trading market in China, and a large number of monks come to buy and sell medicine poisons.


    There is no market for this kind of thing. Most people buy it as an investment. For example, if you buy a drug PO for 300 million yuan, you may sell it for 400 million yuan or 500 million yuan every two or three years, and you may make money if you change hands.


    There is only one way to the entrance of Fengqi villa. Wu Dong comes on foot. At the entrance, the guard asked, "who are you looking for, my friend?"


    Wu Dong: "Huang Ziping, I heard that there is a medicine Po in Fengqi mountain villa, so I came to have a look¡°


    The sentry asked, "do you have an appointment?"


    Wu Dong: "No appointment."


    Sentry: "I''m sorry. I can''t enter the villa without an appointment. You can leave your name and contact information. "


    Wu Dong said faintly: "that''s OK. I''ll tell you later that I''m friends with Master Li Tianyuan. " With that, he went away.


    The man in the sentry gave a sneer and didn''t take it seriously. They see a lot of people like this, they just think they are right.


    Wu Dong is nearby. He finds a hotel to stay. There will be a ghost market in Yunxi tomorrow. He will stay for one night and go to the ghost market tomorrow night.


    That night, he was still practicing. Before that, he took shenyuanguo, Yangshen pill, Sanbao Shengyuan pill and Wuxing elixir. Shentai was already very powerful. He was far from perfection, and he was still a step away from the door.


    At midnight, he swallowed the third nourishing pill and another Shenyuan fruit. For a moment, the divine fetus felt extremely abundant, but it could not reach the critical point of breakthrough. Wu Dong knew that it was a matter of time. It took not only energy but also time to warm and nourish the fetus.


    Wu Dong is just like a pregnant woman now. No matter how well the nutrition is given, the divine fetus needs time to grow up. It''s the truth that we should be pregnant in October and give birth once.


    In this way, Wu Dong continued to nourish his spirit and fetus with genuine Qi. He did not drink or eat, and practiced until the next night. Look at the time, the ghost market is about to start, and he just goes out.


    Yunxi ghost city is in a park nearby. There are many mountains in Yunxi, but the mountains in Yunxi are not easy to climb, so the ghost city chooses to travel in the park.


    At this time, he still incarnated as Huang Ziping. Entering the ghost market, he immediately showed the sign of selling pills.


    I didn''t see Fang Ziliang yesterday. Today I can only use this method to lead him to appear. As long as he takes out enough precious pills, he does not believe that Fang Ziliang does not appear.


    Soon, a passer-by asked, "what pills do you have for your friend?"


    Wu Dong: "a five element elixir."


    When the man heard that it was a spirit pill, he asked, "what''s the function of the five elements spirit pill? What''s the price?"


    Wu Dong: "the five elements elixir can regulate the five elements, strengthen the spirit and strengthen the body. Its effect is stronger than that of the dragon and tiger elixir. Its price is 200 billion!"

 Chapter 291

    The reason why he sold the five elements elixir was that he had a lot of five elements elixir in his hand, and he didn''t feel distressed after he sold it.


    When people around heard this, they gathered around one after another. Someone asked, "how can we be sure that your pill is a five element elixir?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "selling goods and knowing the family, if you don''t understand, then don''t buy." This choked a lot of people.


    "Can you give me a look?" At this time, a young man came out, black clothes, black trousers, ordinary appearance, not tall.


    Wu Dong glanced at him and felt that he was Fang Ziliang. There was a picture of him in the material. He pretended not to know him: "nature." Then he handed out the five elements elixir.


    The young man took it and observed it carefully for a while. He said, "it''s really a kind of elixir. It has the breath of five elements. I don''t know what kind of elixir it is?"


    Wu Dong: "Dan becomes three products."


    Young man: "200 billion is not expensive, but it is not cheap. Can friends be cheaper?"


    Wu Dong: "no counter-offer."


    The young man said with a smile, "well, I''ll take this pill." Said, he walked out behind a person, the scene to Wu Dong transfer. In less than ten minutes, the account opened by Wu Dong in the name of Huang Ziping soon added 200 billion yuan, which was transferred from multiple accounts in more than ten times.


    Seeing that there was no problem, he handed over the elixir and said with a smile, "my friend has good eyesight. This is the only five element elixir I have. You can''t buy it anywhere else."


    The young man laughed: "friend, if you can leave your contact information, I still have other things to ask for."


    Wu Dong knew that he had taken the bait and said, "yes." Then hand over a business card for later contact.


    He bought a five element elixir and successfully attracted Fang Ziliang. His goal was also achieved. Next, instead of selling pills, he chose to buy goods in the ghost market.


    Before, I got a lot of good medicinal materials in the immortal cave, and I wanted to refine a lot of pills, so there was a large demand for medicinal materials. Refining a pill often requires several kinds of medicinal materials, more than a dozen. If there is not enough medicine reserves, it is difficult to move.


    However, there were not many drugs on the spot. He picked them up and bought only a few dozen pieces at a cost of about 10 billion yuan. For the rest, nothing can attract his attention.


    It''s midnight after leaving ghost city. Soon after returning to his residence, he received a call from Fang Ziliang.


    "My friend, I''m Fang Ziliang, the owner of Fengqi villa. I''d like to invite you to the villa for a talk." The other side sent out an invitation directly.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "you are the master of Fengqi villa. I visited yesterday, but I was stopped by your people and said I didn''t make an appointment. People want face, trees want skin, I''d better not go


    The other party was stunned, and then said: "it''s the servant who doesn''t know. I''ll let him be dealt with immediately. It''s getting late today. I''ll invite you in person tomorrow. "


    With that, Fang Ziliang hung up.


    Wu Dong didn''t feel at ease either. He was still practicing. In the twinkling of an eye, he arrived the next morning. The door rang. When he opened it, he saw Fang Ziliang and his entourage. The man who didn''t let him go up the mountain yesterday knelt at the door, with many scars on his body.


    Fang Ziliang arched his hand: "my friend, I''m sorry. My subordinates don''t know how to deal with him. You have a word."


    Wu Dong took a look at the people on the ground. His eyes were full of begging and he kept kowtowing to him. Obviously, even if he wanted this man to die, Fang Ziliang would kill him without hesitation.


    "Fang Shao is so sincere. Forget it." He said faintly.


    Fang Ziliang was overjoyed and said with a smile, "brother Huang, thank you for your understanding, please!"


    In this way, Wu Dong followed Fang Ziliang to Fengqi villa. This villa is really big. Its area is at least five times that of Yulong villa. We can see that Fang''s wealth is generous.


    Fang Ziliang was very polite to Wu Dong and called him brother bihuang. No wonder, after all, it''s hard to find a Dan master. He wanted to find out where Wu Dong''s five element elixir came from.


    Wu Dong was invited into the hall, and his servants served tea. Fang Ziliang said with a smile, "that dog slave only remembers brother Huang''s surname, but he hasn''t asked his name."


    Wu Dong light way: "Huang Ziping."


    Fang Ziliang said with a smile: "brother Huang''s style is beyond the reach of ordinary people. He must have come from a famous family."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "what a famous family? My master is a alchemist. I learned a little bit from him."


    Fang Ziliang was shocked: "Oh? Brother Huang knows how to make pills? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "understand a little bit, the five elements elixir sold to brother Fang is made by myself. The level is limited. It''s only three grades of Dan Cheng. If my master is a master, it''s at least two grades of Dan Cheng. "


    Fang Ziliang was overjoyed: "brother Huang is master Dan! Impolite, impolite


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "I''m not well-known outside. I make brother Fang laugh."


    "Ah! Brother Huang can refine the five element elixir. I think Li Tianyuan, who is in the limelight, can''t compare with brother Huang. "


    Referring to Li Tianyuan, Wu Dong looked contemptuous and said, "my master said that Li Tianyuan has a false name. If it comes to alchemy, I dare not say that he is better than him, but at least he is no worse than him."


    Fang Ziliang was even more happy and said, "that''s it. Brother Huang, who is the master


    Wu Dong sighed: "teacher... Forget it, I''d better not mention it."


    He did not say, Fang Ziliang did not dare to ask, said: "brother Huang to Yunxi, is it a tour, or something in the body? If you have time, you may as well stay in the villa for a few more days, and I''ll do my best as a host. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "I heard that there are many good medicines in Fengqi villa. I wanted to come and have a look. But I was blocked out of the door."


    Fang Ziliang looked embarrassed: "I''m really sorry for brother Huang. That servant is really damned. But don''t worry, brother Huang. You can buy the medicine of our villa. "


    After a few words, they became familiar with each other, and Fang Ziliang''s way of speaking gradually opened up. He finally asked, "brother Huang, can you refine the elixir that can help people to ascend into the heaven?"


    Wu Dongdao said, "I can refine the tiantuo pill and Yuansheng pill."


    Fang Ziliang was ecstatic. He had been immortal for ten years. He wanted to make a breakthrough, but his qualification was limited, and he didn''t find a good pill. Listen to Wu Dong say so, he says: "can brother Huang sell for younger brother refining day slough Dan?"


    Wu Dong said faintly: "I can refine Tianmo pill naturally, but it''s expensive. Back there, Li Tianyuan sold a third grade Tianmo pill for 40 billion yuan. However, my tiantuo pill is a second-class product, and the price will be $70 billion. "


    70 billion dollars? Fang Ziliang was also startled and said, "brother Huang, how much is the refining cost?"


    Seventy billion dollars. It''s a real pain! Although his Fang family is rich and powerful, they are not willing to pay such a high price.


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "let me put it this way, the cost of refining a Tianmo pill, not counting the hard work of the Dan master, is at least five billion dollars. But don''t forget, brother Fang, it''s very difficult to refine tiantuo pill. The success rate is less than 20%. For example, I usually have to refine eight to nine heats to succeed in one. The cost alone is more than 40 billion dollars. "


    Fang Ziliang didn''t know whether to believe it or not. He laughed and said, "brother Huang, apart from refining tiantuo pill, you don''t know how to refine the pill that can help people to become immortal?"


    Wu Dong took a look at him and shook his head: "only my master can refine that kind of pill. Neither Li Tianyuan nor I can do it."


    Fang Ziliang was shocked: "Oh? What pill is it, please


    "Feisheng Dan." Wu Dongdao said, "however, the cost of refining this medicine is too high, and even if my master made it, the success rate is less than one tenth. So, the cost of refining alone is more than 350 billion dollars. "


    Fang Ziliang''s heart leaps wildly when he hears three words of feisheng Dan. Of course, he knew feisheng pill, but he never thought that someone in the world could refine it!


    He took a deep breath and asked, "brother Huang, how long can this feisheng pill be successfully refined?"


    Wu Dong thought: "about half a year, this is not the time to prepare medicinal materials."


    Fang Ziliang nodded: "brother Huang''s master is really great."


    Seeing that he didn''t go on, Wu Dong said, "brother Fang, can I go to the warehouse and choose some medicine?"


    "Naturally." Fang Ziliang quickly said that he personally took Wu Dong to the warehouse of the villa.


    The warehouse is very large. Wu Dong found that there are not only medicine and poisons, but also amber sealed with things. Amber, medicine, perspective, opaque, large, small, can be seen everywhere.


    Different kinds of amber are stored in different directions. And there are not only amber, but also secret stones. Hundreds of secret stones are specially placed in one area.


    Part of the medicine is transparent or translucent, you can see what medicine is sealed inside. But some amber is opaque, and after hundreds of millions of years of geological changes, the surface of amber can''t be penetrated by gods. It has the same characteristics as the secret stone.


    This kind of amber, which can''t see through the contents, is called "secret Po", and can also be classified as a kind of secret stone. Whether it''s a secret PO or a secret stone, it''s a secret material. There are many kinds of secret materials in the world, including clay, rock, carbon, crystal and even jadeite.


    There are a lot of secret materials in this warehouse, and the total amount is more than all kinds of medicine. However, Wu Dong''s general scan showed that most of the secret materials were not worth a cent, and a few of them were not worth their price. This kind of situation is similar to the original jadeite stone.


    Wu Dong first selected the transparent amber, and every time he saw the right one, he immediately picked it out. The price of transparent amber is generally more expensive, with the price of hundreds of millions and billions.


    The price of MIPPO is relatively uniform. This pile of 100 million and that pile of 200 million are sold according to the size, which has nothing to do with the content. Not to mention, there are many good things in these secrets.


    Wu Dong was secretly pleased. He thought that he had more than 300 billion yuan on hand. If he only bought transparent medicine, he couldn''t buy much. But if you buy this kind of Cooper, you can buy thousands at least.


    He deliberately took out a piece of secret Po, but there was nothing in it. He said, "brother Fang, I haven''t seen this secret Po. Can I open one?"


    Fang Ziliang said with a smile, "naturally."


    When Wu Dong pinched his hand, the secret Po was broken, and there was nothing in it. He gave a wry smile and said, "it seems that it depends on luck to buy MIPPO."


    Fang Ziliang said, "it''s almost like this, so some people recognize it and some people don''t recognize it."


    Wu Dong thought, "I think I''m a lucky man. Well, I''ll buy some MIPO this time."


    Fang Ziliang nodded: "brother Huang, just choose. I''ll give you a 20% discount."


    Wu Dong was not polite to him and began to choose his favorite material from the secret Po. Of the tens of thousands, he only picked out more than 200, worth more than 30 billion. If these two hundred pieces of Cooper are transparent, the total value will not be less than 100 billion. Of course, their real value is even higher.


    After selecting the secret stone, he selected another hundred and ten secret stones. Time was too tight for him to take a close look. As long as he felt that there was no problem in general, he immediately picked it out.


    The price of secret stones is relatively high, most of them are about 500 million, and these secret stones cost more than 60 billion.


    Then there''s the secret stuff. There are a lot of secret materials, at least 40000 or 50000 pieces, stacked randomly. However, they are cheap. There are tens of millions and millions of them. However, this time, Wu also made a lot of choices. He bought more than 1000 yuan and spent more than 60 billion yuan.


    If the above secret information is calculated at a 20% discount, it will cost him 165 billion yuan this time. The money on hand, including the 190 billion he sold before, is almost 200 billion.

 Chapter 292

    Then he began to choose the transparent medicine, bought more than 500 pieces, worth more than 230 billion, 20% discount, worth 185 billion.


    As a result, he still has more than 4 billion on hand, almost all of which has been spent.


    Thousands of pieces of materials are packed into different wooden boxes and put outside the warehouse. Fang Ziliang sent two trucks to the designated place.


    Fang Ziliang said with a smile: "brother Huang, I hope you will come back to the villa after you send the things away. I have something important to discuss with you."


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, send back things, I will visit again."


    After the things were sent to a warehouse, he let them leave, and then put them into the ring.


    The money was almost spent. Wu Dong decided to go back first. On Fang Ziliang''s side, it''s necessary to hang him for a while.


    He made up his mind to return to Yulong villa that day.


    This time, I spent a lot of money and gained a lot. When he returned to the villa, he immediately began to classify the secret materials. Some of them were very precious and needed to be taken out specially.


    Most of the 300 billion plus items are medicinal materials. Wu Dong listed all the medicinal materials he had bought before and this time, and wrote a list. According to this list, he decided which drugs were surplus and which drugs were scarce, so as to plan how to refine pills.


    Next, is the official refining of pills. Last time, he promised Chen Chuanhu to refine a batch of pills, including 800 strong tendon pills, 1500 bone strengthening pills, 300 small shape refining pills, with a total value of more than 200 billion.


    There are too many pills. He has to refine them slowly. It''s better to refine some of them first and give them to Chen Chuanhu.


    Today, he is going to refine the strong tendon pill first. Qiangjindan, as the name suggests, can strengthen muscles and muscles, and is less difficult to refine. With Wu Dong''s current ability, he can reach the level of Dan Cheng.


    Alchemy is a hard work. He can make up to 15 pieces in one furnace, at least 54 times. If you take 20 minutes at a time, even if you don''t have a rest, it will take 18 hours to finish refining.


    Wu Dong started refining in the afternoon and worked until 8 p.m. the next day to produce 810 strong tendon pills!


    He didn''t eat the last batch of pills, so he went to sleep until the next morning.


    After waking up, he took a rest and began to refine Zhuanggu pill. He spent two and a half days refining 1500 pieces of Zhuanggu pills, almost exhausted.


    During the alchemy, Lin Fang heard that the road construction project had officially started, and everything was running normally. She communicated with Wu Changting, and the county promised her to build a large children''s welfare home in Qingshan town to take care of the poor children abandoned by the family.


    The second news is that Wu Qingying has brought it. Wu Boyang has obtained the status of a candidate cabinet elder, which means that his position in Jianghuai has been stable. As a candidate for the elder, Wu Boyang suppressed other brothers for the first time. Now, the dancers have been the only dance Boyang horse is forward-looking, temporarily United.


    After continuous alchemy, Wu Dong was very tired. He ignored everything and fell asleep. This sleep, sleep until noon the next day.


    When he got up, he found that Du Leng was waiting outside the hospital.


    He said with a smile, "you are confident when you come?"


    Du Leng nodded: "yes. Wu Shao, I''d like to try to attack congenitally. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "well, since you have confidence, I''ll give you a hand!"


    He called Du Leng into the yard, made him sit down and break through by himself. This Du Leng, already condenses the Yang God, but his Yang God still has the God embryo, can''t rush out. Once it breaks out of the divine fetus and breaks through the heaven, he is a congenital master, belonging to the group of immortals.


    Du Leng did not stop turning Yang God, trying to break the fetus, but tried several times, but failed.


    At this time, Wu Dong suddenly a needle in his body, this needle down, immediately make him all over a spirit. Then, Wu Dong shot like electricity, nine needles in a row.


    This set of acupuncture can stimulate the potential of the human body. At this time, Du Leng''s spirit and spirit were inspired. With the help of Wu Dong, Yang Shen broke through the fetal wall, turned into a white light, and went straight to the gate of heaven.


    Du Leng''s head, burst out of a white light, the white light condensed into Du Leng''s appearance, the same as himself.


    This is Du Leng''s Yang God. When you gather, it will take shape, and when you disperse, it will become Qi. However, as Yang God is newly formed, he can''t roam around. He has to return to his body immediately to help his body achieve his birth.


    Du Leng''s Yang God worships Wu Dong deeply, and then plunges into the gate of heaven again and returns to the noumenon. As you can see, his Yang God and his body fit perfectly together.


    Under the action of Yang God, Du Leng''s gene changes subtly, and he will become stronger and live longer. Of course, this is a long process, which can not be completed in three or five days.


    Now Du Leng is a congenital master. Next, his goal is to constantly improve the physical strength and make himself stronger.


    Half an hour later, Du Leng adapted to the present state. He opened his eyes, got up and bowed down to Wu dongnadou: "thank you very much for Wu Shao''s help."


    Wu Dong said faintly: "you''re welcome. You''re a natural expert now. I''ll rely on you in the future. I won''t disturb you. "


    With that, he left the yard and asked narum to continue to consolidate his cultivation.


    Du Leng''s achievement is innate. Almost all the people in the villa feel the change of that kind of breath. Ordinary people are aware of it.


    Wu Dong is in a good mood. It''s very rare for him to be a congenital expert. Congratulations on the addition of another expert to the villa.


    Out of the yard, he came to the wooden tower. The wooden tower was built for his cultivation at the beginning, but now it has been completely completed. Today, he plans to ascend the tower to practice.


    The tower has nine floors, made of pure solid wood, tall and majestic. At this time, Wu Dong took out the Fu pen and fu Ink and began to write the immortal script from the first floor of the pagoda for a full hour.


    Then there is the second layer, the third layer. At each level, he would write runes on the inner wall with a marker pen, all the way to the Ninth level.


    It''s evening to finish the work. He came to the bottom of the tower and took off the cold moon knife above the ancient well. Suddenly, a purple light rushed up. However, under the influence of the pagoda rune, the purple light scattered into countless thin light and penetrated into the rune on the wall of the pagoda. All the runes lit up, layer after layer, all the way to the ninth floor.


    When all the runes lit up, Wu Dong directly sat on the ninth floor of the pagoda and began to meditate.


    During this time, he has been practicing sword body. With the help of this pagoda, his cultivation speed can be ten times faster! The power of zijisha slowly penetrated into his body and produced the effect of tempering his body. This kind of quenching is hundreds of times stronger than medicine.


    Wu Dong was not idle either. He swallowed the pill and urged the Tianlong sword Qi in his body to strengthen his body. The effect of doing this is extremely obvious. In only half an hour, he was one step closer to the sword.


    This practice lasted eight hours from the evening to the next morning. Although the cultivation is fast, you can''t stay here all the time, otherwise you will easily hurt yourself.


    Feeling almost done, Wu Dong left the pagoda. He took an hour''s rest, ate something, and entered the pagoda for the second time.


    For the second time, he practiced for eight hours, from morning to dusk.


    The effect of the second practice is more obvious. The energy of metal texture flows quickly in his body. He can easily send out the Heavenly Dragon sword. At any point, there will be a sword light. Power than the original Bai Yuexin, but also powerful several times!


    Eight hours later, Wu Dong walked out of the pagoda. Again, take an hour off, and then enter for the third time.


    After the third practice in the pagoda, Wu Dong''s energy was running in his body without any discomfort. According to the instructions of the golden sword skill, he finally succeeded in cultivating the body of the sword.


    He laughed and went straight out of the pagoda. With a little exercise, the whole body releases layers of sword Qi. With any wave of the hand, everything within a few meters will be crushed by the sword Qi.


    "The body of the sword has been completed. The next step is to cultivate the sword house."


    The cultivation of sword house is more difficult than sword body. In short, it is to make Dantian into a place where sword Qi gathers. Once the sword house is built, it can send out sword Qi and be invincible at the same level.


    After days of practice, he was very tired. When he came back to his room, he was asleep. I slept until noon the next day.


    There is no dream in a practitioner''s sleep. When he wakes up, his energy is restored.


    Lunch time, he received a phone call from the Lu family, the Lu family finally lost steam, called him. It was Lu Zhiya who called. He said with a smile, "Wu Xiaoyou, is it convenient to talk?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "Lu Zhenjun, please tell me."


    Lu Zhiya: "Wu Xiaoyou, I hope to see Mr. Ye Zhengzhen."


    Wu Dong immediately said, "no problem. I''ve told him that he''s not home. But according to him, we can reach Shijing tonight. When he arrives, he will contact Lu Zhenjun. "


    Lu Zhiya said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    After receiving the phone call, Wu Dong pondered it for a while. After a little preparation, he turned into ye Zhengzhen and went to Shijing.


    This time, of course, he couldn''t go in vain. He thought, if Lu Zhiya''s illness is cured, how much money is appropriate for him?


    Today, he is a poor man. Of course, the more money, the better.


    After arriving in Shijing, Wu Dong contacted the Lu family. The Lu family immediately sent a car to take him to the Lu family.


    Goodbye to Lu Zhiya. His condition seems to be more serious. He can''t hold down the breath in his body.


    Lu Zhiya had no time to be polite. He said, "Mr. Ye, I have a problem with my body. I don''t know if Mr. Ye has a solution?"


    "Let the others out," Wu said


    All the people present, except Lu Zhiya, quit the study.


    Wu Dong said, "Lu Zhenjun, in my opinion, you should be possessed."


    Lu Zhiya didn''t change his look and said: "Mr. Wang is really extraordinary. He can see it at a glance. That''s right. I practiced a wonderful skill, but something went wrong, which led to three different forces fighting against each other. Now, I can''t suppress them. If you don''t help me, sir, I won''t live three days

 Chapter 293

    Wu Dong, with a leisurely look, said, "don''t worry, really. First tell me your practice."


    Lu Zhiya did not dare to hide anything and told the truth. It turns out that the skill he practiced is called "three yuan divine skill". The wonder of the three yuan divine skill is that he practiced three Yang gods separately. The three Yang gods, one as the main and the other as the auxiliary, once completed, will be extremely powerful.


    Most of the conflicts between the real monarchs need to mobilize the Yang God to fight for the length. Lu Zhiya has three Yang gods, which are naturally dominant. The general real king is really not his opponent.


    Of course, powerful skills are also prone to problems. For example, although Lu Zhiya cultivated three Yang gods, there were problems in the process of cultivation, and the main Yang gods gradually lost their dominance. Later, the three Yang gods divided the world equally, and no one would accept.


    What makes him even more uneasy is that the three Yang gods have actually formed ID consciousness. In other words, Lu Zhiya now is equivalent to schizophrenia and has three kinds of personality.


    When Wu Dong heard him finish, he had a number in his heart. He said: "Lu Zhenjun, I can help you solve this problem. But my fees are not low. "


    Lu Zhiya said: "Sir, just ask the price."


    Wu Dong: "if I cure Zhenjun, the consultation fee will be 20 billion US dollars."


    Lu Zhiya said with a smile: "20 billion, not much. Please help me."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "it''s not difficult to cure. The reason why the three Yang gods fight is that none of them can subdue anyone. As long as one of them becomes stronger, the other two will naturally submit. I used acupuncture to suppress two of the Yang gods. At the same time, I used the power of pills to strengthen one of them. However, Lu Zhenjun, the pills I use will be charged separately. It''s a $70 billion elixir. "


    Lu Zhiya said: "OK, I can accept it."


    Wu Dong stopped talking nonsense and took out a gold needle to fix one of the Yang gods. Then he cast twelve silver needles to settle his second Yang God.


    The nutrition of Yang God comes from the body. If the body is the soil, then the Yang God is the crops growing in the soil. No matter how well the crops grow, they can''t do without the support of the soil.


    At this time, Wu Dong cut off the connection between the two Yang gods and the body, and they could not get nutrition.


    Immediately, Lu Zhiya took yuan Lingdan, and poured a great deal of energy into the body of the third Yang God, which gradually became stronger.


    In less than an hour, this Yang God became the leader. Wu Dong immediately released the second Yang God, which immediately surrendered and hid in the corner.


    After an hour, Wu Dong released the third Yang God. The Yang God was lively at first, but it was also suppressed. The two Yang gods are listed around the main Yang God, just like two followers.


    Lu Zhiya''s troubles were solved in a moment.


    At this time, he opened his eyes, a look of gratitude: "Mr. hard, Zhiya thank you!"


    Wu dongpai waved his hand: "don''t mention it. It''s just to collect money and help people eliminate disasters. In the future, Lu Zhenjun will only contact me if he can use Ye''s place. "


    Lu Zhiya said with a smile: "yes, I will have to work in the future." With that, he asked people to put 90 billion US dollars into several accounts provided by Wu Dong.


    After the money arrived, Wu Dong did not stay long and left Lu''s house quickly.


    Not long after he came out of Lu''s house, his people left Shijing. He wanted to return to Yulong villa, but he got a call from Chen Chuanhu on the way. Chen Chuanhu said that Shaolin sent two more people to the ninth bureau to serve as martial arts instructors, one is Puzhi, the other is Puan.


    He also said that he needed Wu Dong''s help when he had something to do and hoped that he would come to Beijing. Wu Dong thought about it and decided to go to the capital tomorrow.


    The next morning, he officially set out for the capital. Before going out, he took a gnaw with him.


    He has several things to do when he goes to the capital. First, he will send the textbook of "new medicine" to the research center. Secondly, he has to buy a house in the capital. After all, he often travels between the two places. It''s too inconvenient to have a place to rest.


    Of course, the third thing is that the research center of traditional Chinese medicine should be established as soon as possible.


    After landing at the airport, Chen Chuanhu came to meet him.


    When they got to the car, Chen Chuanhu said with a smile, "Dongdi, let go of all the important things you have now. I have a case on hand for your help."


    Wu Dong asked: "what case?"


    Chen Chuanhu told the story of the case. The largest real estate developer in Beijing, together with seven other real estate companies, has invested 150 billion yuan to build a large luxury community with a construction area of more than 3 million, trying to build it into the richest area in Beijing.


    It is said that many people paid a deposit in advance before the completion of the community. After the project started, everything went smoothly until the building was capped.


    After the house was capped, a well-known figure from all over the country went to the 30 million yuan mansion he bought to check the progress of decoration. So strange things happened. As soon as the character entered the door, he was knocked down by the iron shelf installed by the decoration staff. Smashed very badly, leading to its high paraplegia! The company where the figure is located claims 600 million to the decoration company, the decoration company directly declared bankruptcy, the boss also ran away.


    Although such a thing happened, the developer thought it was just an accident and didn''t pay attention to it.


    However, the nightmare has just begun. Three days later, another owner, a big man in the circle, came to the "sky garden" on the roof of his building. As a result, he accidentally fell from high altitude and died on the spot!


    This time, the owners are not calm. They think the community is too evil. Some well-informed owners even begin to check out.


    As soon as the developer saw that the situation was not good, he immediately invited experts to suppress it, which temporarily calmed down the worries of the owners.


    But unexpectedly, on the next day of the crackdown, gas leakage and explosion occurred at the decoration site, with more than a dozen decoration workers killed and injured!


    This is a major accident, developers can not help, a large number of media to the scene of the accident interviews. During the interview, a reporter was injured by the security guard, and the incident continued to ferment. Nowadays, even ordinary people know that the houses in the rich area can''t live, and they are evil.


    On the one hand, the developers appeased the owners, calmed down the contradictions between them and the media, and on the other hand, invited the experts to suppress them.


    The owners were still in shock, but something happened again. Within two days, several security guards in charge of patrol had an accident. On a heavy rain day, electric wires leaked and five security guards were electrocuted to death!


    This time things completely make a big deal, developers no longer trust those so-called experts, but directly trust the relationship, found the above. A big man gave an order to the ninth Bureau, asking them to solve the problem as soon as possible. Of course, this time they were paid to carry out the task.


    After receiving the order, Chen Chuanhu personally went to the scene, but found nothing. Later, even miekong went there, but he didn''t find the reason.


    He had no choice but to think of Wu Dong. In his impression, although Wu Dongxiu is not very high, he has great ability and almost no problems that he can''t solve.


    Hearing this, Wu Dong asked him, "why didn''t this matter be handed over to the special investigation office?"


    Chen Chuanhu said with a smile: "the special investigation department is dealing with another case, which is more dangerous than ours. It''s said that several people have died."


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, I''ll go and have a look tonight."


    Chen Chuanhu said with a smile: "Dongdi, Yan Jun, he knows you''re coming. He said we''ll get together at noon and introduce some beauties to you."


    Wu Dong was not interested in the so-called characters, but he nodded: "OK."


    A large villa on the top of the mountain in the suburb of Beijing.


    Chen Chuanhu''s car drove to the top of the mountain. As soon as the car stopped, Yan Jun welcomed him with a smile: "Dongdi, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Come on, I''ll introduce you to some beauties. "


    Hundreds of houses have been built on the mountain, which is magnificent. In the middle hall, five women were talking and laughing. Not to mention, a few of them know Wu Dong.

 Chapter 294

    Wu Dong waved his hand and said, "let them go and get down to business."


    Yan Jun had no choice but to drive away the women and said, "OK, let''s get down to business."


    Wu Dong: "I''ve brought two kinds of pills. They are 800 pills of Qiangjin pill and 1500 pills of Zhuanggu pill."


    Then he took out two big bottles.


    Chen Chuanhu brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "great. Recently, countless people have asked me when the pills will be on sale. Now I can tell them."


    Wu Dong: "because these pills are sold at half price, let the ninth bureau pay in advance."


    Chen Chuanhu was very happy and paid Wu Dong 24.4 billion yuan on the spot.


    Wu Dong said, "brother Jun, you are a good villa on the top of the mountain. How much will it cost me to buy such a place in the capital?"


    Yan Jun said with a smile, "it''s not expensive, it''s just billions. Dongdi, if you like it, I''ll give you this place. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "isn''t that good? Where do you live? "


    Yan Jun "ha ha" a smile: "my house is more, you don''t have to worry. I''ll send someone to handle the transfer for you later.


    Wu Dong is not polite to him, so he decides to take over the villa.


    In the afternoon, a few people chatted on the mountain. Chen Chuanhu said that the equity exchange between Chen Jia and Dongxi capital has been almost completed, and Chen Jia hopes that the company can develop more drugs.


    Before you know it, it''s dark. After dinner, Yan Jun left first, while Chen Chuanhu and Wu Dong went to the newly built rich area where the crime happened.


    This rich area is called wufuyuan, which is divided into five areas and arranged according to the five elements. There are mountains and rivers in wufuyuan, and there are a lot of greening, so the environment is very good.


    Of course, the house price of wufuyuan is also very high. The unit price per square meter is 90000, and the total value of the garage is close to 30 million!


    Such a big piece of cake, the result of such a thing, no wonder developers headache.


    At this time, several doors of wufuyuan district are closed, and no one is allowed to enter. Developers to do so, is to avoid reporters to interview, the murders here to publicize.


    When they arrived at the east gate of wufuyuan, an extended Rolls Royce was parked at the gate. There were few cars in China, which sold for more than 100 million yuan.


    Chen Chuanhu''s car is relatively low-key. It''s a domestic SUV. Of course, on the surface, it''s a domestic car. In fact, it''s a car that has been transformed by the world''s strongest refitter. It uses a racing 12 cylinder engine and accelerates for three seconds at 100 km.


    The car is made of the best material. According to Chen Chuanhu, it cost him more than seven hundred million yuan. The interior of the car is extremely luxurious. There are tens of millions of stereos, small crocodile seats made by hand, and even blankets are handmade wool blankets from Persia.


    It can be said that the lengthened car in front of us is extremely weak compared with it. Wu Dong is very fond of this car, suddenly said: "tiger brother, this car is good, lend me a few days to drive."


    Chen Chuanhu smiles bitterly. He knows that once Wu Dong borrows it, it''s meat steamed stuffed buns beating dogs. There''s no way back. He had to reluctantly say: "OK, you take it, I''ll let someone install another one later."


    Then they got out of the car.


    Four people, two half old men and two middle-aged people, came down from the old car. Seeing Chen Chuanhu, the four were extremely polite and bowed themselves.


    Not to mention Chen Chuanhu''s current status, it''s not the four that can compare him as the eldest young master of the Chen family.


    Chen Chuanhu naturally did not take these real estate developers seriously, and said lightly: "this is my brother, the real master. Let''s take a look today. You can lead the way. "


    The four looked at each other and did not speak. Chen Chuanhu knew that these four people were afraid of death and did not dare to go in after dark. He immediately showed disdain and said, "OK, you wait outside. If it''s done, it will cost 50 billion. "


    A half old man quickly said: "naturally, as long as you can solve the problem, 50 billion, a lot."


    Wu Dong and Chen Chuanhu drove directly into the community. This community is really big. With a construction area of 3 million square meters, the whole community covers an area of 4500 mu, with a plot ratio of only 1.0.


    Entering the community, Wu Dong saw the gym, sports hall, cinema, restaurant, supermarket, everything. There are many green areas, spacious roads and reasonable design. No wonder the houses here are sold to 90 thousand square meters.


    As the car drove slowly, Wu Dong said, "there are so many rich people in the capital. Any house here is worth 20 million."


    Chen Chuanhu: "Dongdi, if you like it, you will ask them for some later."


    Wu Dong didn''t speak with a smile. When he drove to the center of the community, Wu Dong saw a lake. This lake, covering an area of 20-30 mu, is planted with lotus and goldfish. There is an island in the middle, on which a three story villa is built, full of flowers, which is very unique.


    Seeing the villa in the middle of the lake, Wu Dong brightened his eyes and said, "this villa is good. Let''s go and have a look."


    A bridge was built between the lake bank and the island, with two lanes in both directions. The car passed the bridge and came to the island. Stop, Wu Dong open the back door, let a gnaw jump down.


    Gnaw long too big, like a calf, all the way curled up in the back, long suffocated. As soon as he got out of the car, he began to jump around.


    When he picked up the plane, Chen Chuanhu thought the dog was not simple. He didn''t ask at that time. At this time, a gnaw''s dog''s tail swept his leg, and his right leg was in pain. He was surprised and cried, "Dongdi, what kind of dog is this?"


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "I don''t know. But its strength is very strong, and it''s still above me. "


    "What?" Chen Chuanhu widened his eyes and looked straight at a gnaw.


    A gnaw ignore it, dog nose to smell, came to the edge of the island, eyes staring at the lake of ornamental fish, eyes for a moment.


    Wu Dong''s heart moved. Is the problem in the water? He came to the shore and asked, "ah ya, have you found anything?"


    A gnaw lightly Wu Wu, also don''t know what meaning.


    Wu Dong simply calmed down and stood still to see what he wanted. After three minutes, Wu Dong''s left eye saw that a heavy black fog began to rise over the lake. The fog was so thick that I couldn''t see my fingers on the island.


    But his right eye did not see the black fog, which was actually a kind of energy. He tried. In the dark fog, he could see nothing. Even his left eye could not see through the black fog.


    His heart sank and he pulled Chen Chuanhu back to the gate of the villa.

 Chapter 295

    Chen Chuanhu also felt that there was a strange atmosphere around him, and he had a bad feeling in his heart. Although he could not see the black fog, his divine consciousness could not be released.


    A gnaw stands in front of Wu Dong three meters, a pair of green eyes, staring at the black fog, it seems very angry. Wu Dong is its owner, and the things in the water dare to threaten the owner. Damn it!


    However, Wu Dong didn''t give the order, and a gnaw didn''t move.


    After a few minutes, the black fog became more serious, and Wu Dong could hardly see anything in his left eye, which made him very unhappy.


    He reached for a golden gourd and immediately urged it according to the method taught by taixuan Zhenjun. He read a mantra in his mouth, and a red smoke was emitted from the mouth of the gourd, which was very bright.


    Red smoke rose in the air, like a big balloon, and began to spread in all directions, squeezing the black fog out. More and more red smoke finally enveloped the whole island.


    In the red smoke, Wu Dong''s left eye regained its ability.


    Seeing the gourd, Chen Chuanhu exclaimed, "Dongdi, what''s this treasure?"


    Wu Dongdao: "the thing that protects life."


    Words fall, in red smoke and black fog critical position, appear a woman in red. The woman in red has an amazing appearance, but she is enveloped in black breath and fierce.


    "It''s weird


    Wu Dong was surprised. Only the existence of Zhenjun series could he be sure to deal with this kind of thing. Even if the real person is here, he may not dare to meet it!


    He had a headache. He thought, would you like to call naoran and let him deal with Hongyi Lishui?


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, a gnaw made a sound, which was not like the barking of a dog. It slowly approached Li Gui.


    Li Gui coldly looked at a gnaw and slowly stepped back.


    Wu Dong is very surprised. Is this thing afraid of gnawing? At the moment, he motioned Chen Chuanhu not to move, and then called on a gnaw. A man and a dog came to the position three meters in front of Li Gui and stopped.


    It has to be said that nvgui is very beautiful, and she is dressed in red, which seems to be the bride''s costume. According to Wu Dong''s historical knowledge, this bridal dress should be from the Qing Dynasty.


    He coughed and said, "beauty, have you eaten?"


    What Wu Dong said was not human words, but "quirky words". In RenWang''s notes, there is a kind of language for communication with GUI, which is between the modern language of Xianwen, and Wu Dong calls it Gui Hua.


    It was harsh and strange to hear, which made him very uncomfortable. He even wanted to cover his ears.


    Nu GUI was slightly shocked. She had been here for hundreds of years. It was the first time that a stranger dared to say hello to her and asked if he had eaten.


    She Leng Leng, said: "I do not eat."


    Wu Dong "Oh" A: "beauty, Xiao Sheng Wu Dong, dare to ask the girl is which dynasty, can ever marry?"


    Nvgui was stunned again, but she replied: "before I died, the emperor in power was Yongzheng. I was going to get married, but I was tied up by robbers on the way to my wedding. Twenty three of them are animals. Two days later, I ran into the stone pillar and killed the animals


    Wu Dong said angrily, "it''s better to kill a beast than a beast! If I had to imprison their souls and practice them three times a day, I would let them suffer forever


    The woman is strange again a stay, soliloquy way: "I originally how didn''t think of?"


    Wu Dong sighed and said, "I haven''t asked for your name yet?"


    "I''m nalanbing. Are you the one they asked to deal with me?" She asked.


    Wu Dong nodded: "I wanted to deal with you, but after listening to your experience, I don''t think you are wrong. Is it because the people here disturb you that you kill them? "


    Nalanbing: "no, I don''t like people. I''ll kill a few people at will."


    Wu Dong


    "Well, Miss Nalan, I think you''d better not kill people. You should know that there are a lot of real kings and even half step immortals outside. What do you do if they come here to kill you? Why don''t we talk it over? After that, you will live on the island in the middle of the lake. No one is allowed to enter here except me. Do you think that''s ok? "


    "No way." Nalanbing refused directly.


    Wu Dong turned his eyes and continued: "Miss Nalan, let me ask you a question. Has your strength improved over the past few hundred years?"


    Nalanbing shook his head: "almost no change. The reason why I was able to turn into Li Gui at that time was that I had a lot of resentment, and the other reason was that my soul was rooted in an artifact under the ground, which had the effect of cultivating the soul."


    Wu Dongyi clapped his hands: "that''s it. You didn''t become strong because you didn''t know how to practice. I''ll tell you, there are five kinds of immortals. They are weird, human, earth, heaven, God and gold. If you have a Dharma, you will be able to repair the fairy


    Nalanbing was curious: "can cunning be practiced?"


    Wu Dong: "that''s nature. In fact, in essence, there is no difference between soul and Yang God. In particular, you are so fierce that the Yang God of others may not be your opponent. Once you practice according to the law, it''s easy to become a fairy


    Nalanbing was so excited that she immediately said, "if you teach me to practice, I can listen to you."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "OK, please accept the magic power. Let''s talk well."


    With a wave of nalanbing''s hand, all the black fog disappeared and sank to the bottom of the lake.


    Wu Dong was a little relieved, and then said, "Miss Nalan, you should take out the utensils and put them in the secret place of this house. How about that?"


    Nalanbing nodded: "OK."


    With that, a whirlpool appeared in the lake, and a wine pot flew out of the center. It looks very old and should be prehistoric. The wine pot fell into Wu Dong''s hands and he put it away immediately.


    "Miss Nalan, let''s talk in the room." He opened the door of the villa and invited her in.


    This Island Villa all luxury decoration, sofa, furniture, electrical appliances and so on are first-class brand. He estimated that the owner of the villa spent at least tens of millions on decoration, household appliances and farm tools alone.


    When he came to the living room, Chen Chuanhu sat to one side, Wu Dong sat on the sofa in the middle, while a gnaw lay at his feet. She stood one meter in front of Wu Dong, very quiet.


    Wu Dong patted the sofa and asked her to sit down: "I''ll pass you a set of cultivation methods first, and then pass you others later."


    He found this method of crafty cultivation from Taixu''s divine skill. It''s not very long, but it''s too useful for nalanbing. Her strength is strong, as long as a little training, it is a big master!


    After passing the small method, nalanbing only listened to it once, and his eyes lit up. I saw her sitting in the air, a circle of black light around her. Gradually, the black light turned gray, and finally turned purple black.


    Wu Dong patiently waited for her for an hour, but nalanbing opened her eyes. She nodded and said, "it''s really useful. Thank you."


    Wu Dong: "Miss Nalan, we have an appointment first. I''ll tell you the way to be an immortal. Don''t kill people any more. Just stay on the island. If you behave well, I''ll make pills for you. "


    "Can I eat?" nalanbing asked curiously


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "naturally, look at this."


    With that, he took out a drop of five elements spirit liquid and shocked it with vigorous Qi. It turned into a five color spirit fog and floated towards nalanbing. When wuse Lingwu and nalanbing come into contact, she can''t help but excite herself and feel very comfortable. She feels that her practice has improved significantly.


    "What is this? Any more? " Nanlan binglian asked.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "do you think it can be absorbed? I haven''t refined it into a pill, otherwise the effect will be better. "


    Nalanbing nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "OK, I will listen to you in the future, as long as you give me this kind of food to eat."


    Wu Dong said: "OK, that''s settled. I''ll go out first and see you when I have time. "


    But nalanbing said, "can you take Nalan with you?"


    Wu Dongyi is stunned, take beside? Is it inconvenient to take her with you?


    He wanted to refuse, but when he saw her face begging, he thought of her poor experience and said, "OK, I''ll take you with me."


    Nalanbing smiles, turns into a wisp of purple smoke and enters the wine pot. Wu Dong put the wine pot into his pocket, and then said to Chen Chuanhu, "brother tiger, it''s over. Let''s go."


    Chen Chuanhu looks strange, he said: "Dongdi, to tell you the truth, although you have been making strange noises, I haven''t seen anything."


    Wu Dong: "that''s right. Li Gui is similar to Yin Shen. If you don''t get lost in it, you can''t see it. Of course, if you practice special means, you can see it


    Chen Chuanhu: "is it over? Did you take her away? "


    "No, we have an agreement. By the way, I told you that the price would go up. I used a drop of five elements spirit liquid. It''s worth 10 billion, so the price is now 60 billion. In addition, I''ll take the villa in the middle of the lake. "


    Chen Chuanhu grinned: "no problem, it''s on me."


    They got into the car and went back to the east gate. The old car is still dead, four people are still waiting. See him two people come out, quickly meet up, ask in unison: "boss Chen, how?"


    Chen Chuanhu looked very ugly and said, "let me tell you something, there are three thousand year old monsters in it. It''s very difficult to deal with this kind of trickery. Our previous offer was too low, so... "


    The four looked at each other and knew that Chen Chuanhu wanted to raise the price temporarily. One of them asked carefully, "boss Chen, what do you mean?"


    Chen Chuanhu: "I didn''t do this job even if I lost 150 billion. But before I asked for 50 billion yuan, it would be unkind to ask again. Well, I''ll give you a 50% discount and charge you 75 billion yuan. Besides, the island in the middle of the lake is for me. It''s not that I''m greedy for the house on the island, but that the place is fierce and we have to find something to suppress it. "


    The four men looked at each other with a look of embarrassment. To be honest, they may not be able to earn 75 billion yuan in developing wufuyuan. After deducting taxes, financing costs and gray expenses, they can earn at most 670 billion yuan. Villa in the middle of the lake, worth 5 billion. So, they have to pay 80 billion before and after!


    Chen Chuanhu was displeased and said, "I had an exchange with Li Gui. He was very unhappy with you disturbing him. He wanted to kill all the developers within three days."


    "Yes, 75 billion, plus the island in the middle of the lake." On hearing this, two people immediately agreed. The remaining two can only smile bitterly.


    What is the 80 billion yuan worth compared with the end of demanding life?


    Chen Chuanhu nodded: "OK. Tomorrow, someone will come to clean up the evil inside. 75 billion, which will be transferred to my account today. "


    "Yes, sure, sure." Four people even busy way.


    Chen Chuanhu no longer talks with them, gets into the car, two people and a dog go away.

 Chapter 296

    On the way, Chen Chuanhu said, "Dongdi, thanks to your help today. According to the rules, I''ll give you 40 billion yuan for the 75 billion yuan. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "more, I still have a set of island in the middle of the lake. Just give me 30 billion yuan. I can''t be too greedy for so many people in the ninth Bureau."


    Chen Chuanhu said with a smile: "Cheng, listen to Dongdi."


    Wu Dong was in a good mood. He said, "brother tiger, I have something to do in the evening."


    Chen Chuanhu nodded: "OK, you can drive this car. I''ll take a taxi." Then he stopped the car.


    Wu Dong nodded. He sat down in the driving position and said, "brother tiger, you can help me change an off-road vehicle. It''s a little taller. It''s too frustrating for me to take this kind of car. It''s a billion yuan budget."


    Chen Chuanhu: "OK, it''s on me. I''ll give you the car in a month."


    They said goodbye and Wu Dong drove to the research center of traditional Chinese medicine. When they got there, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. Hu Xuexue and Lu Enming didn''t sleep. They were still preparing for tomorrow''s activities.


    The research center of traditional Chinese medicine is actually a five-star hotel. The whole hotel has been contracted by Wu Dong to serve these famous doctors from all over the country.


    During this period of time, Hu Xuexue and Lu Enming came up with means, which convinced these people. All of them had no temper and were willing to cooperate.


    When Wu Dong arrived, Hu Xuexue was very happy and said with a smile, "younger martial brother, you are here at last!"


    Wu Dong asked with a smile, "elder martial brother, how is this period?"


    Hu Xuexue: "Enming shows some means, but these people are convinced. I''ve been thinking about how the research center will work next. "


    Wu Dong gave Hu Xuexue the textbook he compiled and said, "elder martial brother, I wrote it. If you look at it first, you can teach it to them."


    Hu Xuexue just scanned a few pages, and his face changed greatly. He clapped his desk and exclaimed: "great! Younger martial brother, these things must be epoch-making in the history of traditional Chinese medicine! "


    Lu Enming: "but younger martial brother, is it suitable to teach these outsiders?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "elder martial brother, this is just a part of what I know. It''s OK to teach them." Then he took out two hand copied books and gave them to Hu Xuexue and Lu Enming respectively.


    "Above, there are some things that deepen. Two elder martial brothers can have a look at them."


    Hu Xuexue "ha ha" a smile: "or younger martial brother think thoughtful, then we don''t with you polite. It''s really hard to manage these people without the means to crush them. "


    Wu Dong gave Hu Xuexue another card, which contained 50 billion yuan. Part of the 50 billion yuan is the money for selling pills, and part is the 30 billion yuan from wufuyuan.


    Hu Xuexue widened his eyes: "younger martial brother, do you really use 50 billion?"


    Wu Dong: "yes. The R & D achievements of the R & D center will all belong to Dongxi pharmaceutical R & D company established by Yunxi and me. In this company, the senior brother accounts for one percent of the shares, and the second senior brother accounts for three percent of the shares. "


    Hu Xuexue waved his hand: "younger martial brother, I don''t need it. Just give it to Enming."


    Lu Enming also said with a smile: "yes, younger martial brother, this textbook you gave is more precious than anything, so you don''t have to take shares."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "the two elder martial brothers have a family and a room, and there are many places to spend money. These shares can pay dividends, so don''t refuse. In addition, I will give master another 2% share. "


    The three brothers discussed with each other and made a series of development plans that night.


    Before they knew it, it was daybreak. Hu Xuexue and Lu Enming couldn''t bear it. They went to have a rest first. Wu Dong bought some gifts and went to visit Hou Mingwu to report the research center to him.


    Hou Mingwu doesn''t visit much any more. He is idle at home every day. Wu Dong comes to see him. The old man is very happy. Su Yueying is also at home. She meets Wu Dong and cooks in person. Wu Dong stays for lunch.


    After this conversation, Wu Dong learned that Hu Xuexue would take another step forward and occupy an important position in half a year.


    Hou Mingwu is very happy about Wu Dong''s research and development center of traditional Chinese medicine. But instead of taking the 2% equity, he gave it to Su Yueying.


    When he left, Wu Dong left a new medical textbook for Su Yueying, who regarded it as a treasure and admired Wu Dong''s medical skills.


    After leaving Houfu, he returned to wufuyuan. Accompanied by relevant personnel, he went through the transfer procedures and officially owned the property right of Huzhong island.


    With the key, he drove up to the island. Also on this day, wufuyuan announced the opening, a large number of people came to buy. Surprisingly, the opening price was not 90000, but 110000.


    The developer lost 80 billion yuan. It seems that he wants to earn it back by raising the price.


    Wu Dong doesn''t mind whether the house price is high or low. He took care of himself and practiced in his villa on the island.


    The island covers an area of more than 5 mu, with a construction area of more than 2000 square meters. There is a helipad on the top of the building, which is very convenient for travel.


    Back at the villa in the middle of the lake, Wu Dong called out nalanbing and gave her a drop of five elements spirit liquid, so that she could continue to practice the skills she taught.


    Nalanbing got good and was very obedient.


    In the evening, Wu Dong asked her, "Nalan, can you sing?"


    Nalanbing nodded and sang a Song Ci at the moment. When the moon came, it was quite sad.


    After singing, Wu Dong sighed and said, "Nalan, how have you lived these hundreds of years? Isn''t it lonely? "


    Nalan light said: "used to."


    Wu Dong thought, "you should know more about the outside world. Come on, let''s watch TV." He turned on a TV series of palace plays.


    Nalanbing only watched half of the episode and shook his head and said, "it''s really a mess. There''s nothing wrong with it." She is from Guizhou. She knows the situation in the palace and is not interested in the content of TV series.


    Wu Dong was speechless: "don''t take it seriously. It''s a play. Acting is not real."


    But nalanbing didn''t like to see it, and then he sat in the air to practice.


    Wu Dong was bored. He turned off the TV.


    Tonight, he continued to practice sword body.


    He is a great practitioner himself, and he has the best medicine. He has gained a lot in the past few days. He estimated that in half a month at most, he would be able to become a sword.


    Once the body of the sword is complete, he can open up the sword house and send out sword Qi! When it comes to sword Qi, the Heavenly Dragon sword he is practicing now is a kind of sword Qi, which can speed up his practice.


    There was nothing to say for a night. The next morning, Chen Chuanhu called on the door. He came early with his hand.


    Wu Dong just feel hungry, said with a smile: "or tiger brother hurt me, know I''m hungry."


    Chen Chuanhu''s mind is not on breakfast, he said: "Dongdi! The case in the special investigation hall is not settled, and a Dixian is dead! "


    Wu Dong was surprised: "a dead earth immortal? What case? "


    Chen Chuanhu: "in the case of Jingmen, he Xian is said to be angry. Don''t you know, Dongdi? Thirteen ships have been sunk in seven days. At present, more than 100 people have died. "


    Wu Dong was stunned: "Jingmen?"


    Chen Chuanhu nodded: "yes. It''s said that the big boss of the special investigation department came out in person. Ha ha, I don''t know if he can make it. Maybe we should ask the national teacher to come out this time¡°


    Wu Dong picked up the coke ring, bit it, drank a mouthful of bean juice, and said, "it''s idle too. It''s better to watch the fun later."


    Before a coke ring was finished, Chen Chuanhu received a phone call. He kept saying yes. Hang up the phone, he turned back and said: "Dongdi, it''s my master who sent someone up here."


    Wu Dong: "Oh? Let miekong solve it? Then we have to go through. Please contact miekong and meet at Jingmen later. "


    At ten o''clock in the morning, a car stopped at Jingmen wharf.


    Jingmen has many rivers and convenient water transportation. At this time, Wu Dong and Chen Chuanhu were drinking tea in a teahouse beside the wharf, waiting for others.


    At a glance, Wu Dong saw that there were many experts hiding near the wharf. He didn''t know whether they were from the special investigation hall or other people in the Jianghu.


    After sitting for half an hour, a monk came over. Wu Dong and Chen Chuanhu quickly got up to see him.


    "Ha ha, benefactor Wu is also here." Miekong said hello and sat down.


    Wu Dong: "master, have you seen it? What''s causing trouble? "


    Miekong looked puzzled and said, "I went underwater for a walk, but I didn''t find it. It seems that I have to wait for a while."


    Several people were talking when a woman came. Wu Dong saw that it was Bai Yuexin. She was accompanied by a young man with a rather arrogant expression.


    They sat down at a table near the left. The young man was dressed in a red Tang suit. He said, "elder martial sister Bai, what''s wrong with the river?"


    Bai Yuexin shook her head: "it''s not clear. But based on information from all sides, I suspect that there are extremely powerful deceptions under the water. "


    Listening to her saying so, Wu Dong could not help laughing. His smile immediately caught their attention.


    Seeing that Wu Dong was also here, Bai Yuexin was not surprised. She said faintly, "brother Wu, do you have different opinions?"


    Wu Dong a pick eyebrow: "opinion is not worthy, I only know that there is no strange thing under the water."


    The young man sneered: "what are you, you dare to talk nonsense in front of us!"


    Wu Dong took a look at the man and said coldly, "I''m talking nonsense. It''s none of your business?"


    The young man was so angry that he stood up and put his hand to his waist.


    Bai Yuexin grabbed him and said in a soft voice, "younger martial brother Baili, don''t make trouble."


    Hundred Li? Wu Dongmou flashed a cold light: "are you from shijingbai''s family? What''s your name? "


    The young man snorted: "why, are you afraid? This is a hundred miles away! "


    "It''s him!"


    Wu Dongshen took a deep breath, word by word, asked in a cold voice, "bastard! You killed the water family? "


    One hundred Li Feng Yun was stunned, then sneered: "so what? A small water house, killing it, and trampling an ant almost. What''s the matter? Do you want to stand for the water family? "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "the water family has a friend of mine. If you destroy the water family, you are the enemy of Wu Dong."


    Hundred Li Fengyun immediately laughed, as if Wu Dong''s words were very funny. After laughing enough, he suddenly stared at Wu Dong and said, "all the enemies of the hundred Li family are dead! Are you ready to die? "


    All of a sudden, his whole body was full of murders. This is really a murderer. He killed the water family at the beginning, but now because of Wu Dong''s words, he wants to kill Wu Dong!

 Chapter 297

    Bai Yuexin''s face showed anger. She didn''t agree with the incident that Baili Fengyun destroyed the water family. She said at the moment, "younger martial brother Baili, we have something important to do. You''d better not make a fuss. If it delays a big event, you and I can''t afford it! "


    This sentence seems to have some mysterious power. Baili Fengyun''s killing chance suddenly converged. He slowly sat down, looked at Wu Dong and said coldly, "boy, you are lucky. I''m busy now. You can live a few more days!"


    Chen Chuanhu was always angry. Seeing that he was so arrogant, he slapped the table and cheered: "the hundred Li family is so arrogant! We don''t pay attention to the ninth bureau at all. Don''t you pay attention to the national teacher? "


    At the back of the ninth Bureau, Li Ran Ran Ran stood. Chen Chuanhu carried out Li Ran Ran Ran Ran at this time, just to let the other side know that they were not easy to provoke.


    Hundred Li Feng Yun''s face was expressionless and said coldly, "are you the boss Chen? Ha ha, I''m sorry to tell you that the national teacher is nothing in my eyes! "


    Seeing the conflict between the two sides, miekong suddenly frowned and said, "when you go out, don''t be arrogant. Everything in the world has a cause and a result. If you plant evil causes, you will get evil results. At the end of the day, no one will pity you if you eat the bad consequences. "


    After that, a wisp of murder suddenly came out, and the situation changed greatly. Suddenly, his voice was sweet and he vomited a mouthful of blood. He was shocked to change color and stared at miekong.


    Mie Kong has been sitting with his back to his face, and has not shown his cultivation. He has not taken it seriously before. Who knows he releases a wisp of thought slightly, can let hundred Li Fengyun hurt not lightly immediately.


    Hundred Li Feng Yun''s face was ugly. He said in a deep voice, "this master has a great intention to kill. Isn''t he miekong Zen master of Shaolin?"


    Miekong''s reputation has long been heard in the rivers and lakes, and he was thought of in a hundred Li Fengyun.


    Miekong announced a Buddha''s name: "it''s the poor monk."


    Hundred Li Fengyun, also only dare to ask such a sentence, after half a word also dare not say. No matter how hard his backstage is, miekong can kill him now. Kunlun is not going to turn over Shaolin for the sake of a dead man. What if it turns over? He is dead. When a man dies, everything is empty.


    Bai Yuexin was also surprised. She got up and sat opposite Wu Dong. She bowed slightly to miekong to show her respect. After that, she said to Wu Dong, "thank you for your information last time. I owe you a favor."


    Wu Dong: "you''re welcome. I didn''t give you the news for nothing. By the way, did you succeed in the end? "


    Bai Yuexin nodded: "I was awarded a big prize by the school for this, and I was able to enter Tianyi palace to practice."


    "Congratulations." Wu Dong said that he was also surprised. On that day, the number of disciples in the first palace was very small. It was the place to cultivate future leaders.


    Bai Yuexin continued: "last time, I was rude. Please forgive me."


    Bai Yuexin was suddenly polite to him. Wu Dong was not used to it. He bared his teeth and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I didn''t pay attention to it."


    Bai Yuexin pondered: "I heard Tang Hong say that you have not joined the school. If you like, I can recommend you to join Kunlun, starting from a disciple of the lower house. "


    Wu Dong heard her say so, immediately waved his hand: "thank you, I am used to idle, do not want to be bound."


    Baili Fengyun was not happy. Seeing Bai Yuexin and Wu Dong talking and laughing, his face was a little ugly. He said: "elder martial sister Bai, is it beneath your dignity to sit with such people? Kunlun doesn''t accept everything. Goods like him are rubbish in the lower house of Kunlun. "


    The people in the immortal sect, especially the Kunlun disciples, have never looked up to the free cultivation. In their hearts, they are the people who have real inheritance. As for free practice, they are just a group of ordinary people who are lucky enough to get the chance to practice. In terms of aptitude, chance, and free cultivation, it is impossible to compare with the children of Xianmen.


    Bai Yuexin frowned. As soon as she said that she would help Wu Dong join Kunlun, this hundred Li Fengyun said this. This is beating her face. If not for the existence of earth immortals in the hundred Li family, she would teach this person a lesson on the spot to let him have a long memory.


    Wu Dong didn''t bother to talk to him. He just heard Bai Yuexin say that he had "missed a big event". He knew that the purpose of their presence here was not simple. He deliberately said, "what happened here, even Kunlun is startled. In the end, it depends on their own means."


    Bai Yuexin was stunned. She couldn''t help asking, "what do you... Know?"


    Wu Dong laughed and said nothing, as if he really knew something.


    Bai Yuexin asked for nothing but said, "for the sake of your helping me, I advise you that it''s dangerous here. There are so many experts involved, and you don''t have many opportunities."


    Wu Dong was more and more sure that there was something in it. He said, "that''s not necessarily true."


    Bai Yuexin no longer said, she returned to the original position, quietly waiting.


    Wu Dong could not sit still and said, "master, brother tiger, you have tea first. I''ll go to the river to have a look."


    Then he jumped out of the teahouse and strode toward the bank.


    Seeing that Wu Dong had gone to the other side of the river, Baili Fengyun took a look at Bai Yuexin and couldn''t help asking, "he doesn''t really know anything, does he?"


    Bai Yuexin said faintly: "he knows what can be done. There is more than one Dixian dispatched this time. There is only one more competitor."


    Hundred Li Feng Yun "hum" A: "this boy is very arrogant, see you later, I will not spare him!"


    On the other side, Wu Dong came to the river, staring at the water and observing the situation. Listen to Bai Yuexin, there should be something good in the river. Of course, he can''t miss it. He must search it carefully.


    His eyesight has been greatly improved after the dragon in his left eye. At this moment, his sight can penetrate hundreds of meters under the water, and go deep into the river sand to see the scene below.


    He saw that at the bottom of the river, about one meter under the sand, there were thirty-six huge iron chains. These chains extend in one direction.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he paid for a motorboat and headed for the middle of the river. This is a big river. The widest reach is several thousand meters. It looks like a vast ocean from afar.


    After several hundred meters, his eyes could see the center of the chain. It was a huge bronze cover, more than 100 meters in diameter, pulled in all directions by 36 iron chains.


    He further observed that there was a bayonet on the bronze cover. The tighter the chain was pulled, the stronger it was. It''s hard to open it from the outside or from the inside.


    His eyes went further through the bronze lid and saw the situation below. It was a very deep underground cave, slanting down, and I didn''t know how deep it was. He could see the evil in the cave.


    "Is the accident on the river related to this thing?" He thought to himself, then took out a wine pot from his body, "Miss Nalan, please show up."


    Nalanbing suddenly appeared in front of him. She suspended in the air and asked, "what''s your order, young master?"


    Wu Dong: "Nalan, there is a bronze lid under here. Can you go in and help me see the situation?"


    Nalan immediately sank into the bottom of the water. She walked around the bronze lid for a few times, and soon came up again. She shook her head at Wu Dong: "the bronze lid is engraved with prohibition, I can''t enter it. Of course, there''s no way for the contents to come out. "


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "do you know what''s inside?"


    Nalan thought: "although it''s tightly closed, I can still feel that there is a similar atmosphere in it."


    The same breath, that is the breath of fierce ghost!


    Wu Dong''s eyes lit up and said, "Nalan, what do you think is the content in this


    Nalan shook his head: "I''m not sure, unless more breath leaks out."


    Wu Dong didn''t move in the middle of the river, but the hundred mile wind and cloud on the teahouse couldn''t sit still, because that position was exactly where the bronze lid was. Worried that Wu Dong might find something, he said to Bai Yuexin, "I''ll go and have a look!"


    When he said hello, he jumped out of the teahouse and rented a speedboat to drive in the direction of Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong was thinking about it. He turned around and saw the storm coming. He sneered and said to Nalan, "Nalan, this boy is very bad. He killed my friend''s family. Go and teach him a lesson!"


    Nalan nodded gently and suddenly disappeared.


    On the other side, the hundred Li Fengyun speedboat was just a few meters away. When it reached the depth of water, it suddenly felt terrible. The next moment, there were many illusions in front of him, and he saw that there were many abysses ahead.


    He screamed with fright and slowed down. But then he felt the whirl of heaven and earth, his body tilted and fell into the water.


    A few hundred meters apart, Wu Dong just looked at it from a distance, not in the past. Bai Yuexin was surprised. She quickly stepped out of the teahouse and grabbed a speedboat.


    At this time, hundred Li Fengyun had already drunk enough water, and people were in a mess. Fortunately, Bai Yuexin arrived in time and pulled him to the boat.


    Wu Dong slowly drove the speedboat over and asked with a smile, "didn''t you drown? What''s going on? Can''t you drive a speedboat? Shall I teach you? "


    Bai Li Feng Yun was so angry and frightened that he almost fainted when Wu Dong mocked him. What he wants to say, but a mouth spouts a lot of water.


    This is his immortal cultivation. He didn''t choke to death. If it were ordinary people, it would be time to rescue them now.


    Bai Yuexin glared at him and said, "Wu Dong, it seems that you also know what''s under the river."


    Wu Dong wanted to ask for more information, so he said, "white girl, you don''t know what''s under here, do you?"


    Bai Yuexin light way: "what is not important, can pick up cheap is the right way."


    With that, she ignored Wu and returned to the shore with a hundred miles of wind and cloud.


    Wu Dong didn''t go back. He went around by motorboat. After a circle, he found 36 iron chains connected with a huge cast iron monster. Each monster weighed a thousand tons and was buried in the ground to suppress the monster under the bronze cover.


    The more he found out, the more curious he was. What''s down here?

 Chapter 298

    All of a sudden, several huge bubbles came out of the position of the bronze cover. The bubble burst, and a vicious evil spirit swept in. Not far away, a cargo ship heading for the sea began to shake violently.


    Due to the close distance, the people on the boat were in a coma, and several boatman near the side of the boat fell into the river.


    This power was extremely powerful and evil, which made Wu Dong feel sick and dizzy. Even he is still like this, let alone ordinary people, no wonder there will be an accident here!


    At this time, regardless of the others, he immediately rushed to the scene of the incident and jumped into the sea to save people.


    All the people on board were in a coma, so he had to drag them to the ship one by one. He was quick, and it didn''t take long.


    As soon as he got all the people ashore, he began to help them. Did not wake up a few people, Chen Chuanhu and miekong, and Bai Yuexin arrived, they also helped rescue.


    In terms of saving people, Wu Dong is the fastest. But more than ten minutes later, all the people in the boat woke up. These people are still ignorant and don''t know what happened.


    However, they were very grateful to Wu Dong for their rescue, and the owner of the ship also invited them to drink. Wu Dong didn''t want to drink. They got off the boat and went back to the speedboat.


    Nalan didn''t know when to return to the wine pot. He couldn''t think much about it. He drove the speedboat to the bronze lid for the second time, staring at the bottom.


    This time, he finally found something.


    There are countless pale hands under the bronze lid, pushing the lid up. They are so powerful, the 36 iron chain pull straight!


    "Young master, I just felt the smell of thousands of fierce ghosts. No, there are five ghosts in the thousands of breath. "


    Nalan didn''t know when she came out again, she said to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong touched his chin: "it''s strange. Listen to Bai Yuexin, there should be something they miss here. Is that what they want? "


    Nalanbing: "young master, where there are fierce ghosts, there must be great treasures. There are so many fierce ghosts here. The babies below must be wonderful. "


    This sentence reminded Wu Dong, he said with a smile: "that''s right. But who can take out the contents? "


    With that, he was stunned. Yes, the fierce ghosts inside can''t get out, and the people outside can''t get in


    As soon as he thought of this, he saw under the bronze lid, a pale hand holding a big axe, slashing hard at the bronze lid.


    "Dang!"


    With a dull sound, the bronze lid jumped up, and the thirty-six cast iron beasts all shook. At the critical moment, the fierce ghost rushed out from the crevice. It held a huge axe and cut it directly.


    Wu Dong is scared out of the world and is about to dodge. Suddenly, nalanbing stands in front of him. With a wave of his hand, the escaped ghost is beaten away and his axe is out of control.


    Nalanbing instantly appeared in the position where the axe fell and took it in his hand.


    The fierce ghost glared at her fiercely, and immediately got into the water and escaped.


    Wu Dong was stunned. Looking at the axe, he murmured, "spirit weapon? I know! "


    He immediately communicated with each other. The evil thing under the bronze lid often forced the bronze lid to open a line with the help of a spirit weapon such as the axe, and then took the opportunity to escape.


    The so-called spirit weapon, invisible and immaterial, is actually the magic weapon refined by Yang God masters. Once the Yang God has mastered the spirit weapon, his strength is often doubled and he has a strong lethality. No wonder that Bai Yuexin came here. It seems that he came here for these spirit weapons!


    "Nalan, put away the axe. Don''t be seen."


    Nalanbing nodded and disappeared with his axe.


    In the distance, miekong also arrived. Seeing that Wu Dong was ok, miekong said, "benefactor Wu, this place is dangerous. Leave quickly."


    Just then, miekong was also impacted. He was worried about Wu Dong''s injury.


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter."


    Bai Yuexin also arrived. She took a look at the bottom of the water and Wu Dong again. She seemed to want to say something, but she didn''t speak after all.


    Wu Dong called shangmiekong and went to the other side. When the distance was far enough, he said: "master, there is a lid under this..."


    He explained the situation roughly. Miekong was shocked and said, "I see! But for the benefactor''s warning, I don''t know why. Don''t worry, benefactor. If there is another fierce ghost coming out later, I will decide one or two spirit weapons! "


    Wu Dong: "master, don''t worry. Let''s go back to the shore first."


    After returning to the teahouse, several people drank tea in silence. Bai Yuexin looks worried. She seems to have understood that Wu Dong should have found something.


    The hundred mile storm has eased, he said: "elder martial sister, let''s go there to guard. If there is that thing, we will get something."


    Bai Yuexin light way: "don''t worry, wait again." Then she looked at the time, as if waiting for an opportunity.


    Wu Dong looked at it from a distance and took out his mobile phone to send a text message to her secretly. The content of the message was: Bai Yuexin, I helped you last time. Don''t you remind me of something now?


    Seeing the text message, Bai Yuexin looked at Wu Dong''s position, hesitated for a moment, she returned a text message, only three words: 5:30.


    half past five?


    Wu Dong looked at the time. It was three o''clock in the afternoon. What Bai Yuexin meant should be five thirty in the afternoon. Do you think there will be a better chance at 5:30?


    He grinned and replied, "thank you.". Then he relaxed and had tea with miekong and Chen Chuanhu.


    In the middle, he went to the bathroom. After entering the bathroom, nalanbing suddenly appeared. Wu Dong was startled. He cried, "Nalan girl, if you are not polite, can you be more reserved as an ancient man?"


    Nalanbing looks very flat, said: "childe, in my eyes, there is no difference between men and women."


    Wu Dong sighed: "OK, I''m afraid of you. What''s the matter with you coming out of the blue? "


    Nalanbing: "I feel that the young master should have a magic weapon for soul capture. Can you give it to Nalan?"


    A Dementor?


    Wu Dong immediately thought of the metal ball and immediately took it out. This metal ball, which he got from Wei Zhicai at the beginning, was later used in the purple polar region for a period of time. It belongs to the evil weapon.


    Seeing it, nalanbing''s eyes lit up: "yes, that''s it."


    Wu Dong is curious: "is this useful to you?"


    Nalanbing: "yes, sir, this thing can exert great power in my hands. For example, if I use this soul catching bead, I can suppress and refine it in an instant. "


    Wu Dong didn''t need it anyway, so he threw it to her: "here you are. But Nalan, we''ll go to the river later. You need to help me get some powerful magic weapons. "


    Nalanbing was very happy and nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "don''t worry, young master. With this magic weapon, Nalan will fulfill his mission."


    Back in his seat, Chen Chuanhu suddenly touched Wu Dong and pointed in one direction.


    Wu Dong fixed his eyes and saw a very beautiful woman in yellow, sitting at the window, drinking tea slowly.


    Wu Dong said, "brother tiger, do you have an idea?"


    With a smile, Chen Chuanhu got up and walked towards the woman in yellow. He didn''t know what he said, but the woman suddenly pursed her lips and began to laugh.


    Wu Dong sighed and said to miekong, "master, as a Shaolin disciple, brother Hu is the most shameless."


    Miekong is very embarrassed. Chen Chuanhu was born in a rich family. He is straightforward, and he can''t help it.


    Half an hour later, the woman in yellow has talked and laughed with Chen Chuanhu, leaving contact information for each other.


    Wu Dong doesn''t care about him. He always pays attention to time.


    Unconsciously, it was already five twenty. He said hello, and the three of them went down to the teahouse together. They just got up, and the woman in yellow and Bai Yuexin also went downstairs.


    This time, they each rented a boat and drove slowly towards the middle of the river.


    Wu Dong, miekong and Chen Chuanhu are on the same boat, and the woman in yellow takes the downwind boat. Bai Yuexin and Baili Fengyun are on the same ship. In addition to them, four other ships appeared and sailed to the waters where the bronze covers were.


    At this time, three minutes before 5:30, Wu Dong secretly summoned Nalan to dive into the water. The bronze cover is 30 or 40 meters away from the surface of the water. If you can dive into the water ahead of time, you will be the first one to see the spirit weapon coming out of the water.


    Three minutes, two minutes, one minute. It''s getting closer.


    Suddenly, miekong''s face changed, and he said in a low voice, "be careful, there are Yangshen masters coming!"


    Yang God master? Wu Dong''s heart was tight.


    When he looked at the bottom of the water, he saw more than a dozen figures floating in the water. What''s Yang God? How punctual these old things are!


    He busily looked at nalanbing. Fortunately, none of these Yang gods dared to provoke Nalan. Her whole body is wrapped by evil spirit, which is not easy to provoke.


    5¡¢ Four, three, two, one


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, Wu Dong clearly saw that dozens of magic weapons of various kinds burst out from under the bronze lid, and were urged by one ghost hand to smash them under the bronze lid.


    The bronze lid was shocked and jumped up. At the moment it jumped up, hundreds of fierce ghosts rushed out, including 36 spirit weapons!


    "Hum!"


    The surface of the water shook wildly, a large number of bubbles gushed out, more than a dozen Yang gods moved, nalanbing also moved, and the air of the water surged wildly, and no one could be seen at all.


    The air was blowing up, and the shock wave made everyone feel bad. Miekong made a decisive move, and I don''t know what means he used. As soon as he grasped it with both hands, two spirit weapons fell into his hands. The woman in yellow also had a way. A piece of yellow silk flew out of her hand and tied a spirit weapon.


    Bai Yuexin even took out a bottle and patted it gently. Four lights were sucked into the bottle. She must have collected four spirit weapons.


    The other four people on board all snatched one or two magic weapons. However, Wu Dong and Chen Chuanhu can only stare at each other and get nothing.


    At this time, Wu Dong felt the wine pot jump slightly. He knew that Nalan had come back. He said that he didn''t know if she had succeeded? How many?


    Looking under the water, more than a dozen old Yang gods disappeared. It seems that they all got a bargain and left.


    Bai Yuexin put away the bottle. She took a look at Wu Dong, but she didn''t say anything. She ordered the ship to go upstream and away.


    Wu Dong and his party returned to shore.


    The woman in yellow said with a smile, "brother Chuan Hu, I''m going home to recover my life. I''ll contact you later."


    Chen Chuanhu always sent her to a car before waving goodbye. When he came back, Wu Dong asked, "which girl do you like very much?"


    Chen Chuanhu: "Beijiang Shenjia."


    At this time, miekong took out two spirit weapons, one was a hammer and the other was a spear. He asked, "benefactor Wu, choose one."


    Wu Dong a smile: "master polite, or let tiger brother choose, I already have."


    Chen Chuanhu was not polite. He chose the spear and put away the hammer. Since Wu Dong didn''t want it, he didn''t insist any more. After all, it was quite valuable.


    When Wu Dong looked around, he couldn''t find the people in the special investigation hall. He said, "it seems that the idiots in the special investigation hall don''t know what happened."


    Chen Chuanhu sneered: "the situation is not as simple as itself! Even if the boss of the special investigation office knows, what can he do? So many immortals come out, he''s also cannon fodder. "

 Chapter 299

    Judging from the people''s posture, this should be the last chance. There is no need to stay. Miekong takes the lead, and Wu Dong and Chen Chuanhu return home.


    Back to the villa in the middle of the lake, Wu Dong quickly called the cashier LAN Bing. As soon as nalanbing came out, his eyes almost glared out. There were eight spirit weapons floating around her!


    In addition to the previous axe, there is also a short gun, a machete, two long swords, a short sword, a shield and a hook sword.


    Among the eight weapons, the two long swords have the same appearance but different colors. They should be double swords. He seized the sword and sent it into the pure land to store it.


    This is the characteristic of the spirit instrument, which is tangible and immaterial, and can be placed in the mind. Then, he chose a machete, a shield, and threw it to the first spiritual world of Voldemort as its weapon.


    He let Nalan keep the rest for the time being.


    "I don''t know. How much is this weapon worth?" He said to himself.


    Thinking of this, he turned his eyes, picked up the phone and dialed Li Jianxing''s number. After the call, Li Jianxing was very polite: "brother Wu, what can I do for you?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "a friend of mine got a magic weapon by accident. Is brother Li interested?"


    Li Jianxing immediately asked, "Oh? I don''t know what it is? Can you have a look now? "


    Wu Dong told him where he was right now.


    Li Jianxing said, "brother Wu, please wait a moment. I''ll be there in a minute."


    In less than half an hour, Li Jianxing appeared.


    Wu Dong showed him a hook sword. Li Jianxing held the weapon in his hand, his eyes shining, and said, "yes, it''s a four grade weapon. Thank you brother Wu for trusting me. The value of the four kinds of magic weapons on the market is about 50 billion US dollars. If brother Wu is willing to give up his love, I''ll take the hook. "


    Wu Dong was very satisfied with the $50 billion. He said with a smile, "brother Li likes to take it. It doesn''t matter if he has more money or less."


    Li Jianxing "ha ha" a smile: "don''t be polite, brother, you this thing is very popular, I can''t take advantage of it for nothing." With that, he ordered his entourage to transfer money to Wu Dong on the spot.


    After $50 billion arrived in the account, Wu Dong took the opportunity to ask, "I don''t know how much the Sanpin artifact is worth?"


    Li Jianxing thought for a moment: "there are very few people who sell three kinds of spirit weapons. They should be no less than 200 billion US dollars. It''s just that 200 billion is too expensive, and few people can afford it. "


    Wu Dong is very surprised: "so say, two grade spirit implement is not sky high price?"


    Li Jianxing couldn''t help laughing: "the second level spirit weapon is too powerful. Who is willing to sell it? If someone sells it, I''ll buy it even if I lose my fortune. "


    Li Jianxing didn''t stay much. After a few words, he left.


    After he left, Wu Dong quickly looked up RenWang''s notes and searched for records about Lingqi. This search, really found. Note the method of judging the level of the psionic weapon.


    Lingqi can be divided into five grades, namely five grades, four grades, three grades, two grades and one grade.


    Wu Dong judged several things again and found that the shotgun and shield were all four kinds of spirit weapons. The short sword and the scimitar are the third and the fourth spirit weapons respectively. The big axe and the sword are also four level spirit weapons, but they are two level spirit weapons!


    According to RenWang''s theory, the second grade spirit weapon is in the hands of Yangshen, which can easily kill Zhenjun and banbu Tianxian! It''s no wonder that Li Jianxing said that he had to buy a second-class spirit weapon even if he lost his fortune.


    "Hehe, it''s developed!" Wu dongle couldn''t close his mouth. He said to nalanbing, "Nalan, you should be able to use these spirit weapons, too?"


    Nalan nodded. She picked out the dagger and said, "I''ll use it."


    Wu Dong nodded, asked her to pick up the spirit weapon, and said, "you are doing very well today. Now I officially pass on the ghost cultivation method to you!"


    All night, Wu Dong was guiding Nalan to practice. Nalanbing''s foundation is excellent, it can be said that impeccable, after all, she has almost the real strength.


    What he taught was Kunlun''s authentic Dharma, so nalanbing soon entered the state.


    In order not to disturb her practice, Wu Dong put the wine pot on the table and went to another room to have a rest.


    The next morning, Wu Dong found that nalanbing had returned to the wine pot. He called and left the island in the middle of the lake.


    This time, he''s going to meet Suzuki.


    In the last phone call, Suzuki said that she was in Beijing to talk business and would stay for some time. He had thought of gambling on horses in Japan, and this time he just went to ask Suzuki for advice.


    After incarnating Lei Ji, he took a taxi to Suzuki''s last address, a membership hotel. This kind of hotel is not open to the public. Only a few people are qualified to live in it.


    Of course, the price of this kind of hotel is also very high. If we evaluate it by star level, it would be too much to say that it is a ten star hotel.


    When he arrived at the hotel, the lobby manager asked. He said the name of Suzuki apricot, and the other party immediately called for instructions. Soon, Suzuki Kezi came out of the elevator. She said with a smile, "Lei Jijun!"


    Wu Dong walked over with a smile and said, "apricot, my coming doesn''t disturb your business, does it?"


    "No, Lei Jijun, apricot is very happy." She said, asking Wu Dong to sit in the room.


    This hotel, with only one customer on each floor, has a huge area, plenty of green space and excellent service.


    Came to a hall, the servant brought tea and fruit point. Suzuki said, "Lei Jijun, I should have visited you, but I don''t know your address. I''m sorry to ask you to come first. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "apricot, we are friends, so don''t be outsider. By the way, you said last time, "what''s the matter?"


    Suzuki nodded: "yes. The dragon and tiger shape refining pill that Lei Jijun gave me last time, I gave it to my father. After his father took it, he said that the alchemist was amazing and hoped to make friends with him. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "pills are made by others. The man''s whereabouts are uncertain. I think it''s hard to see him."


    "Yes? That''s too bad. " Suzuki apricot said, "but it doesn''t matter. Can Lei Jijun ask, can that Dan master help my father refine a kind of Dan medicine?"


    Wu Dong moved in his heart and asked, "what kind of pills do you want to refine?"


    "Xiaotianji Dan," Suzuki said


    Wu Dong was shocked and said, "xiaotianji pill? Is it true that your father has "Tianshi" in his hand


    Of course, Wu Dong knew that Tianshi was necessary for refining xiaotianji pills, and Tianshi was extremely rare and precious. Even at the East Asia exchange conference, he didn''t encounter it in the immortal library.


    Suzuki and apricot smile: "Lei Jijun is really an expert. He guessed right. you ''re right. My father got a small piece of Tianshi by chance, but he didn''t know alchemy. I''ve tried to find some alchemists before, but they don''t know how to make xiaotianji pills, so they don''t dare to cooperate with my father. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and said with a smile, "Master Li Dan''s ability to refine this little Tianji pill should not be a problem."


    "Is it?" Suzuki apricot eyes shine, "Lei Jijun, please, please convey our meaning, I hope we can reach cooperation. My father''s condition is that he only needs one pill to refine it, and the rest belongs to the Dan master! "


    Wu Dong: "there are loopholes in such conditions. What if Tianshi can only refine one pill?"


    Suzuki apricot: "my father said that if only one pill could be made, he would provide the master with $80 billion in hard work."


    Wu Dong summed it up and said, "OK, I''ll ask Li Danshi."


    Suzuki and apricot bowed to Wu Dong: "please Lei Jijun."


    While they were chatting, Wu Dong thought of his spirit weapon, so he mentioned it. Suzuki apricot widened his eyes: "does Lei Jijun have a spirit weapon?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "my friend has a four grade spirit weapon on my side. Please let me find a buyer for him."


    Then he took out the machete of the four grade spirit weapon and said, "that''s it."


    Suzuki took the machete and couldn''t put it down. She looked at it for a while and said, "Lei Jijun, can you sell me this knife?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "naturally."


    Suzuki was very happy. She said she was sorry, so she got up and left for a moment. She should have asked her father. A few minutes later, she came back with a smile and said, "Lei Jijun, my father said that if the price of this knife does not exceed US $55 billion, we can consider starting."


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, my friend said 60 billion or so, and your price is almost the same."


    Suzuki apricot when the immediate order to transfer money, accept the machete, she happily said: "great, with this knife, my father''s strength will be greatly increased."


    When Wu Dong was talking, she mentioned that her father was a real person expert and had a very high status in Japan. This kind of magic weapon is really suitable for human level masters to use.


    He then said: "apricot, I have a hobby of horse gambling. I heard that your horse gambling market in Japan is very big. I wonder if I can participate in it?"


    Suzuki said, "is that right? That''s great. My family has participated in all the horse gambling activities over the years. Lei Jijun, if you go to Japan, you must tell me that I will take you to participate in the straight horse gambling. "


    "Oh, the real wager?"


    Suzuki apricot told Wu Dong that in Japan, the real gambling on horses is amazing, with hundreds of billions of dollars at any time. The players are all big plutocrats and funds from all over the world.


    However, this kind of gambling is extremely strict and full of uncertainty, so it is also risky. Moreover, the threshold for participation is also very high, with a minimum of US $10 billion.


    Interestingly, you can not only gamble, but also have money and property. For example, some people gamble with miraculous instruments and some people gamble with pills. There are various forms of gambling, which attract a large number of practitioners from all over the world to participate in.


    After listening to her, Wu Dong even wanted to participate in it. He decided to go to Japan in the near future.


    After that, he asked the Japanese ghost market. Apricot said that there is only one ghost market in Japan, but its scale is very large, which is similar to the level of the East Asia exchange conference. It is a large ghost market facing the world.


    At noon, Suzuki apricot invited Wu Dong to have a Japanese meal. There are just a few kinds of Japanese food. It''s very simple. Wu Dong doesn''t like it. Fortunately, the chef is a chef from Japan, and the taste is not bad.


    In the afternoon, Wu Dong said goodbye to her. Before leaving, the two sides agreed that Wu Dong would come tomorrow afternoon and take away the Tianshi.

 Chapter 300

    Not long after returning to the villa in the middle of the lake, at about five o''clock, he finally got a call from Fang Ziliang.


    During the call, Fang Ziliang was very polite and even said, "brother Huang, do you have time to come to the villa to have a seat?"


    Wu Dongxiao said: "I''m sorry, brother Fang. I''ve been delayed by trifles. I can''t get through for a while. I''ll visit if I have a chance."


    Fang Ziliang quickly said, "brother Huang, our Fang family wants to refine a feisheng pill. I wonder if Lingshi can help us?"


    Wu Dong was very happy, but he said: "brother Fang, it''s very troublesome to refine this feisheng pill. It takes half a year to prepare the medicinal materials alone. It costs a lot of money. I advise you to think twice."


    Fang Ziliang: "brother Huang, it''s said that good things go through a lot. Our Fang family is psychologically prepared for all this. I just ask brother Huang, "if our family can provide enough medicinal materials, can the master refine them successfully?"


    Wu Dong said clearly, "of course. It''s just a matter of success rate. In theory, as long as there are enough refining times, one furnace will succeed. "


    "Good!" Fang Ziliang was overjoyed. "Please see brother Huang. Our family is ready to refine the medicinal materials of feisheng pill!"


    Wu Dong said: "but brother Fang, the cost of my master''s alchemy is very high. He charges people by the time. If alchemy fails, it will cost US $10 billion for each alchemy. If it''s successful, it''s 50 billion dollars at a time. "


    Fang Ziliang didn''t think it was too much. After all, the great alchemists have temperaments. It''s understandable that the price is a little higher. He said: "there''s no problem at all. Brother Huang, can I see your teacher? "


    Of course, Wu Dong couldn''t agree, saying, "my teacher is not in China. I can only take the medicinal materials for him first, and then send them to him."


    Fang Ziliang some regrets: "so, that trouble brother Huang."


    Wu Dong: "you are welcome, brother Fang. Well, I''ll go to Fengqi villa the day after tomorrow to see if the herbs you and he prepared are suitable for use. "


    "Well, then I''ll be waiting."


    The two sides set the time. Wu Dong gave a cold smile and murmured, "the cost of this batch of medicinal materials is at least $340 billion?"


    That night, Wu Dong began to cultivate the sword house.


    To cultivate the sword house is to turn all the Qi of the whole body into sword Qi, and then gather it into the elixir field. This step is not difficult for Wu Dong. He has already practiced the Tianlong sword and accumulated a lot of sword Qi in his body.


    The cultivation of Jian Fu was slow, and the work was meticulous, so he practiced step by step. The next day, in the afternoon, is the time to practice. A little preparation is like meeting Suzuki apricot on a date and taking away Tianshi.


    When he saw Tianshi, he knew it immediately. Tianshi is crystal clear and transparent. There are stars in it. It contains strange energy. Its volume is as big as a matchbox.


    Such a large Tianshi can refine at least two small Tianji pills, and one can turn into three.


    Taking Tianshi, he went to the ninth bureau again. He didn''t know until the ninth inning that most of the credit for the wufuyuan case that day was due to him. After a period of time, he will get the corresponding credit.


    Wu Dong spent an afternoon in the ninth inning, having tea and playing chess with two monks, Pu''an and Puzhi. At eight o''clock in the evening, he received a strange phone call.


    After connecting, a strange man''s voice came out: "Guoshi Wu Dong, I''m the commander of Guoshi camp. After this period of observation, we believe that you are qualified to become a statesman. Now we officially grant you the qualification of statesman. "


    With that, without waiting for Wu Dong to reply, the other party hung up.


    Wu Dong was stunned. The notice came a little slower. A few minutes later, he received a text message with a link to a web address.


    Open the website, Wu Dong into a software download page, this is a called "happy Parkour" game software. After downloading the software and opening it, Wu Dong recognized his face and then went to another page.


    This is a task release page. The country has released a large number of tasks on it, and there are corresponding meritorious points behind each task. In addition, there is a forum where scholars can speak freely.


    After entering the task publishing page, Wu Dong saw that the published tasks are divided into six levels, namely, five level tasks, four level tasks, and even one level tasks. Above the first level tasks are S-level tasks, SS level tasks, and SSS level tasks. Later, one or three plus signs are used to represent the difficulty of the task.


    He looked at the achievements of the five level mission, generally only a few points; Level 4 mission, you can reach above 10. It''s a reference mission, usually from 30 to 50. The second level task is more difficult. The meritorious service award is about 100 points. If it is a level 1 task, the reward is more than 300 points.


    Of course, the reward for the S-level task is even higher. The S-level 500 starts. If it is a s + + + level task, one thousand meritorious deeds will start.


    If it''s a SS level mission, 1000 to 3000 points of merit. SSS level mission, 3000 meritorious deeds, no ceiling.


    Wu Dong went to the forum again. After watching it for half an hour, he got a general idea of the difficulty of tasks at different levels.


    Most people choose level 5 and level 4 tasks for the cultivation of immortals in their early stage. Above Baodan, you can choose Level 2 or level 2 tasks. The first level task is relatively difficult. Generally, only the person at the top of the immortal can take it.


    More difficult S-level task, that is already the ability range of congenital master. SS level tasks are generally performed by real people; SSS level task, that is, the person of Zhenjun level can deal with it.


    Wu Dong blinked. He said that if you take a gnaw and Nalan, the S-level task should not be a problem, right?


    He looked for it and found an S + + level task, located on an island in Yundong province. After thinking about it, he pressed the accept button.


    "Di"


    With a light sound, a page will pop up to show that he has successfully accepted the task and ask him to fill in some information. The information includes when to perform the task, whether there are companions, what countries can provide help and so on.


    Wu Dong carefully filled in and submitted it one by one. Then, a four digit phone number appears on it. If he has any questions, he can dial this number.


    Wu Dong smiles. He puts away his mobile phone and says to Pu''an, "Lao an, kill another dish!"


    At midnight, he left the ninth Bureau and drove the homemade SUV stolen from Chen Chuanhu to Yulong villa.


    Back at the villa, it''s already dawn. After saying hello to his parents, he dialed the four digit number. Soon a beautiful woman''s voice rang out: "Mr. Wu Dong, Xueer is at your service. What can I do for you?"


    Wu Dong: "I need a helicopter to fly to Yundong¡°


    Xueer: "OK, Mr. Wu Dong. The helicopter will arrive in ten minutes. Please get ready for the flight."


    Wu Dong took a gnaw to the open space outside the villa. Only seven or eight minutes later, an American helicopter appeared and Wu Dong and a gnaw jumped on the plane.


    After flying for more than five hours, the helicopter finally came to the island where he was going to carry out his mission. The area of the island is about ten square kilometers. There is a small town on the island.


    The helicopter landed on the island, and Wu Dong took ah ye to the town.


    The town was empty and there was no one in sight. According to the mission description, all the people in the small town went crazy overnight, some committed suicide, some killed people, and some became idiots.


    The impact of this incident is bad and people are worried. Fortunately, it blocked the news in time to avoid a big impact. In the following month, three groups of people came to investigate, all of which ended in failure.


    Among them, the third group of people and horses were completely destroyed, including one congenital, three immortals, and suffered heavy losses. Moreover, the level of this task has been improving. At the beginning, it was a level 2 task. After the failure of the first team, it was upgraded to a level 2 task. The second group failed again, and it was upgraded to an S-level mission.


    Until now, it has been upgraded to S + + level task. If it is still unsuccessful this time, it is possible to continue to upgrade to SS level.


    The town is dead, the streets are messy, and the gas stations, supermarkets and markets are empty.


    Wu Dong walked slowly, and ah Ya followed suit. A gnaw''s performance at this time is a bit strange, it is very calm, the dog nose from time to time on a few suction.


    Nalanbing followed Wu Dong and kept looking around.


    Soon, they went deep into the middle of the town, where there was a park.


    Entering the park, Wu Dong sat on a chair, lit a cigarette and asked, "Nalan, have you found anything?"


    Nalanbing looked east and said, "there''s something wrong there. I feel a very powerful force. That force has just warned me to leave at once."


    Wu Dong: "that''s right."


    He said to a gnaw: "a gnaw, you go to have a look, but you can''t fight and run."


    Wu Dong knows about gnaw''s ability. Even if he can''t beat that thing, it''s no problem to run away. After all, ah Ya is not afraid of Nalan.


    A gnawed command, immediately like lightning out, and then quickly disappeared in the trees.


    As soon as a gnaw left, Xueer''s voice sounded in Wu Dong''s earphone: "Wu Dong Guoshi, there''s new information in Sanfang island. Do you need to tell me?"


    Wu Dong: "please go ahead."


    Xueer: "according to the county annals, there was a skinning tragedy in Sanfang island during the reign of Chongzhen in the Ming Dynasty. One of the island''s rich men was a good Samaritan. At that time, there was a three-year famine in the world, many provinces had no harvest, and the victims were everywhere.


    A large number of refugees poured into the rich Sanfang island. Zhang Jishan opened a warehouse to release grain and porridge in the street. As his reputation spread, more and more people came.


    After all, Zhang Jishan''s financial resources were limited, and he soon ran out of grain. He only left his family one year''s rations. However, the refugees on the island quit. At the beginning, some people swore at the door. Gradually, a group of scoundrels gathered and asked Zhang to take out food, otherwise they would have to rob. Zhang had no choice but to hand in the rations.


    But these people are not satisfied, they feel a kind of happiness of controlling the fate of others. Simply, one does not do, two endlessly, directly to the Zhangjia robbed, leaving nothing, the last fire burned Zhangjia.


    Zhangjiakou accumulated in the Five Dynasties and turned to ashes overnight. What''s more, a group of villains killed and humiliated Zhang Jishan''s daughter, even his wife and concubine.


    Zhang Jishan is crazy. He takes his weapon to fight against these atrocities. Naturally, he was not an opponent and was soon tied up.


    I don''t know where the mob''s hatred comes from. One of them is a butcher. In order to show his ability, he cruelly peels off Zhang Jishan''s whole skin and sprinkles fine salt on his bloody body.


    Zhang Jishan cried bitterly for a day and a night, and finally died. Before he died, his eyes were red and he cursed the thugs with the most vicious words.

 Chapter 301

    The rioters lived on the island for half a month, and Zhang''s property was squandered. On a stormy night, the evil leader suddenly announced that he would be emperor.


    All the people on the island thought that there was something good to gain, and they could become high officials after the emperor, so they attached to them one after another. The news soon spread, and the local yamen sent a large army to come.


    Naturally, a group of mobs were not the opponents of the regular army. They were wiped out in half a day, and all of them were decapitated on the spot. The first few people were the most miserable. According to the laws of the Ming Dynasty, they were all executed late. Among them, the butcher and the rebel leader were cut several hundred times before they were angry.


    It is said that thousands of people have been killed. Above that, the island is crying, even fishermen dare not pass by.


    For the next 50 years, no one dared to live on the island. It was not until the Qing Dynasty that some people moved to Sanfang island one after another to live and multiply, until it formed its present scale.


    After hearing Xueer''s narration, Wu Dong sighed and felt a little flustered. What is the crime of Zhang Jishan? It''s worse than animals that those people should treat him like this!


    At this time, a white shadow flashed out. It was a gnaw. Gnaw bit some straw in his mouth, and there was a bloody skin on the straw.


    Wu Dong asked, "did you do it?"


    Gnaw nodded, as if asking for credit.


    Wu Dong asked again, "can you fight?"


    Gnaw first shook his head, then nodded. Wu Dong understood what a gnaw meant. It meant that he could fight, but not necessarily. However, if you work hard, you can still bite the other side, but it will also be injured.


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, go and meet him. I hope he is not the good man."


    Wu Dong came to the ancestral hall of the town. The door of the ancestral hall was wide open, surrounded by ancient trees. The ancestral hall is surrounded by paper people, standing one by one, very strange.


    Wu Dong stood 20 steps away from the gate of the ancestral hall, and he looked at it intently. There was a middle-aged man sitting in the ancestral hall. He was in his thirties. His face was pale and bloodless. His eyes were dark.


    His pupil suddenly contracted, this where is a person, is a human skin at all! But the human skin is full of straw.


    Wu Dong''s scalp felt numb. He said to nalanbing, "Nalan, go and find your way."


    Nalan nodded. She went straight to the gate of the ancestral hall and uttered a strange syllable. That person skin also sends out a string of syllables, both sides are communicating with the lie.


    One question and one answer lasted for a few minutes. Finally, nalanbing leaned back to Wu Dong.


    "Young master, he is Zhang Jishan." Said nalanbing.


    Wu Dong sighed: "did you ask him why he came back to kill?"


    Nalanbing: "he said that he had been guarding the family graves for hundreds of years. But a month ago, when the island was under construction, his old house was also affected. His family''s grave was dug up, bones were thrown everywhere and even eaten by wild dogs. Originally, this incident was not enough to make him angry. He just killed several people to vent his anger. But then the merchants invited several Taoist priests to kill him. He was so angry that he killed all the people in the town and the developers. "


    Wu Dong wry smile, that developer is really unlucky. Moreover, the people in the small town are innocent. This picture is too good.


    Nalanbing: "he also said that he didn''t want to be disturbed by anyone, just wanted to be quiet with his family."


    Wu Dong: "so, his family is also here?"


    Nalanbing: "all here."


    Wu Dong sighed and said, "go and tell him that I can help them reincarnate and become a new man. You ask him if he would like to stop."


    In RenWang''s notes, there is a method of reincarnation, which is called "reincarnation formula". Wu Dong pitied the family and wanted to help them.


    Nalanbing then went to communicate with each other again. This time, she came back quickly and shook her head and said, "he said that he would not be human from generation to generation. His heart is too evil. He hates human beings. He said, "let''s go, or we''ll kill you."


    Wu Dong frowned. To tell the truth, even though Zhang Jishan committed heinous crimes, he was still compassionate. After all, he suffered a lot.


    He is hesitating about what to do next. Next to a paper man moved, it slowly came to Wu Dong, eyes actually turned up, it seems to look at him.


    This scene is very strange, a paper man''s eyes will move! Most people are afraid of being scared to death.


    Wu Dong coughed and arched his hand: "who''s calling, please?" He''s using bullshit.


    The paper man said, "I''m Zhang Cuicui, born on the island. I''m surprised you can tell lies. "


    Wu Dong was moved in his heart. He decided to start with Zhang Cuicui and persuade Zhang Jishan, saying, "it''s Miss Cuicui. You''ve been on this island for hundreds of years. Do you have any friends?"


    Zhang Cuicui shook her head: "no, dad doesn''t let me see outsiders, saying that people are bad."


    Wu Dong: "your father''s words are biased. There are bad people in the world, and naturally there are good people. Miss Cuicui, I think you should advise your father to reincarnate as soon as possible. You can rest assured that you will be reincarnated into a good family. You will be rich and happy all your life. "


    Zhang Cuicui hesitated. She said, "but if we become human beings, what if someone harms us again?"


    Wu Dongzheng said, "I can assure you that after you are reincarnated, you will have a safe life."


    Zhang Cuicui was a little excited. She looked back at the ancestral hall and said, "I''ll go and discuss with my father." Then he went to the ancestral hall and whispered something to Zhang Jishan.


    At this time, several other paper people also moved, they should be Zhangjia people.


    Wu Dong can''t help but secretly surprised, and said how much resentment this should have, in order to make this family turn into a ghost!


    Zhang Cuicui came back soon. She said helplessly, "my father doesn''t agree. He told you to leave here as soon as possible. Otherwise, he will be rude to you."


    Wu Dong said, "Miss Cuicui, please ask if I can go and talk to him."


    Zhang Cuicui went over again, and soon she came back: "my father promised to talk to you, please."


    After finishing his clothes, Wu Dong came slowly to the ancestral hall and stood at the door. He leaned slightly to Zhang Jishan: "I''ve seen Mr. Zhang." This ceremony is to respect Zhang Jishan''s good deeds.


    Zhang Jishan is a man with straw in his skin. He looks very strange. He is still wearing the clothes of Ming Dynasty. He is lifeless.


    "What are you going to tell me?" He asked.


    Wu Dong: "Mr. Zhang, when you were thinking about the world, it was a good deed to open a warehouse and release grain. Those wicked people who have treated you like this deserve to die. "


    Zhang Jishan: "you don''t have to mention the past, but your purpose."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "Mr. Zhang, people in this small town have not offended you, have they? Why do you have to kill them? "


    Zhang Jishan said coldly, "all the people I killed were damned people, a total of 107. The other two thousand people are just temporarily crazy and will soon recover. "


    When Wu Dong was stunned, he died more than 100 years ago? He immediately connected to Xueer: "Xueer, the crazy townspeople in the small town, are you recovering now? And how many people committed suicide and were killed? "


    Cher: "the crazy man has recovered, it''s OK. There were 107 dead, 37 suicides and 70 homicides. "


    Wu Dong asked, "have you ever investigated these dead people?"


    Xueer: "of these 107 people, 98 are pirates. They are engaged in criminal activities at sea all the year round. The other nine people, six of whom are criminal gangs, use the island as a crime base. Two of the other three are Island bullies who have done a lot of evil things. One is a developer, and there are many cases. "


    Wu Dong couldn''t help looking at Zhang Jishan. Although he turned into a fierce ghost, he still had good and evil in his heart. It''s rare!


    He turned off the headset and said, "Mr. Zhang, if I don''t give the above one today, they will send more powerful monks. So I suggest you work with me. "


    Zhang Jishan asked: "what is the cooperation?"


    Wu Dong: "I can buy the island and turn it into my personal property. At that time, no one will disturb you. But you also have to accept my conditions, don''t come out to kill people, let alone out of the island. "


    "Can''t get out of the island?" A murderous opportunity suddenly rushed to Wu Dong, which made him retreat and chill all over.


    "You, a human, dare to mind my business!" Zhang Jishan roared that he obviously didn''t want to discuss terms with Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong raised his eyebrows and immediately became angry. He said, "Zhang Jishan, don''t be shameless! Your family is miserable, but you don''t kill less people in this town. Now I''m giving you a chance. If you don''t understand, don''t blame me for using the means to ambush the devil! "


    As soon as his voice fell, in his first spiritual world, the Voldemort rushed out with a gun shield and roared at Zhang Jishan.


    The human skin was sitting. It suddenly stood up and slowly walked out of the ancestral hall. His eyes were dark and he said coldly, "if you don''t go, you will die!"


    Wu Dong had no choice but to say, "Nalan, do it!"


    As soon as Nalan raised his hand, the Dementor bead flew into the air, producing a strong suction. Under this suction, dozens of paper men burst out into the black air one after another.


    The human skin shrieks and pours at Wu Dong. Wu Dong didn''t move. The Voldemort had already shot him. This gun is a magic weapon with strong lethality.


    However, with a wave of the human skin, the spirit gun was blown away and the Voldemort was shaken away for several meters.


    Gnaw then rushed over, a bite Zhang Jishan''s leg, desperately biting.


    The human skin roared and hit ah gnaw on the back. Wu Dong also started. The light of the sword flashed, and the flying dragon sword turned into a sword all over the sky.


    The human skin is bitten by a gnaw. There''s no way to avoid it. It can only be hard connected. He is full of ghost spirit and wants to carry it hard. However, Wu Dong''s sword was very sharp. It directly split the black Qi and cut the human skin in two.


    The human skin fell to the ground, and a black air rose into the air, condensing into the appearance of a middle-aged man. At this time, when Wu Dong patted his waist, the cloud gourd rushed out a red light and hit the black air.


    The black spirit is flushed by the red light, immediately screams and retreats. This retreat just bumps into the effective range of the Dementor bead and is sucked in.


    The human skin howled miserably in the soul taking bead, but there was no sound.


    Nalanbing took the beads and said, "young master, do you want to refine them?"


    Wu Dong sighed: "not busy, give him another chance."

 Chapter 302

    Nalanbing nodded and said to Zhuzi, "Zhang Jishan, don''t surrender yet!"


    There was a long sigh in the bead, and Zhang Jishan said, "OK, I give up."


    Wu Dong said: "you are too angry. If you want me to forgive you, you must accept purification."


    Words, he urged the spiritual world, a golden light appeared out of thin air, leading them. A few wisps of black Qi rush out of the soul taking bead, fly into the spiritual world, and then turn into pure spirit. There is no evil spirit any more, but their ability is still there.


    Wu Dong''s heart moved, and these ghosts came out of the pure land one after another and appeared in front of him.


    "I have my word and the right opportunity will help you reincarnate," Wu said


    Zhang Jishan''s mind changed greatly, and he suddenly knelt on the ground: "thank you, young master! We don''t want to be reincarnated. Please help my daughter to have a good family


    Wu Dong nodded: "rest assured."


    Zhang Jishan stood up. With a wave of his hand, the cut human skin was folded into a complete human skin. He also turned into an energy, rushed into the human skin, supported the human skin again, and then bowed to Wu Dong.


    Looking at the human skin, Wu Dong suddenly thought of a special method of cultivating human skin, which is called "ghost bag Sutra".


    He said, "Zhang Jishan, I''ll pass you a set of methods, which will help you to cultivate. Listen to me."


    Zhang Jishan was overjoyed and knelt down in front of Wu Dong to accept his instruction. The ghost bag Sutra is very short, only 10000 words. This Jishan is very good. I''ll write it down after listening to it twice. Thank you again.


    Nalanbing narrowed her eyes when she saw the limitless light in Wu Dong''s spiritual world. She asked, "young master, is this the limitless light world?"


    Wu Dong: "yes."


    Nalanbing: so, does the legendary heaven really exist


    Wu Dong: "believe is true, don''t believe is false. In the future, when my practice is strong, I will be able to open up the world of Lingtai, build a real heaven, and lead the good people in the world to live in it. "


    Nalanbing rarely showed his admiration: "I admire you for your great ambition."


    Wu Dong: "OK, it''s over. It''s time for me to do the same."


    He immediately contacted Xueer: "the task has been completed."


    Cher: "OK, please wait for acceptance."


    Wu Dong: "Xueer, I want to buy this island."


    Xueer: "the island can''t be bought, but it can be contracted. The longest is 100 years."


    Wu Dong: "let''s contract for 100 years."


    "OK, I''ll get in touch with the local people. I''ll get in touch with you when it''s done."


    In less than half an hour, a helicopter landed, and several staff members came down from the helicopter. After greeting Wu Dong, they went to explore the surrounding area to make sure that Wu Dong Zhen had completed the task.


    More than ten minutes later, these people reported up and confirmed that Wu Dong had indeed completed the task. Then Wu Dong received a text message saying that he had completed the task and won 800 meritorious deeds.


    With the second text message, he said that he assisted the ninth Bureau in completing the wufuyuan case and rewarded ten meritorious deeds. In this way, he made 810 contributions.


    At the same time, the message also reminded him that he was promoted to the third class because of his more than 500 meritorious deeds. Before that, he was a fourth-class statesman.


    He asked Xueer, "how many are there


    "From the first class to the fourth class, there are five hundred merits, three thousand merits and twenty thousand merits."


    After the examiners left, Wu Dong turned around on the island. To the east of Sanfang island is a high-quality beach, and the rest are surrounded by mountains. The mountains are luxuriant in vegetation and pleasant in climate, covering an area of more than 600 square kilometers.


    Due to the abundant rainfall, the water on the mountain flows down the river, forming several small rivers. In the middle of the island, the river forms a lake, covering an area of more than 50 square kilometers. There are three small islands on the lake, covering an area of tens of thousands of square meters.


    After a turn, Wu Dong fell in love with the island. With a little construction, the island is very livable. What''s more, the island is suitable for the construction of an airport, a deep-water wharf, tens of thousands of acres of fertile land and fish culture in the lake.


    The Fengshui pattern of the island is also very good, with three mountains embracing one lake to gather the wind of gas reservoir.


    An hour later, Cher came the news: "the island can be rented, but the local people asked to bear the relocation costs of 876 families on the island, which would cost about $3 billion. In addition, the annual rent of the island is 200 million, which should be paid in a lump sum. "


    Wu Dong: "that''s 23 billion, yes."


    Xueer: "OK, I''ll help you with the formalities. You just need to pay."


    Wu Dong immediately transferred 23 billion yuan to Xueer''s account, and all the procedures were handled by her.


    Seeing Wu Dong pay more than 20 billion yuan, Zhang Jishan said, "it''s time for you to spend money. Young master, I had a treasure in my family, but the mob didn''t find it. To repay you, all these treasures are given to you. "


    Wu Dong was surprised and said, "is there anything valuable in your treasure?"


    Zhang Jishan: "five thousand taels of gold, eighty five thousand taels of silver, as well as some calligraphy and paintings, porcelain, jewelry. I like blue and white the most, so I bought a lot of blue and white in Yuan Dynasty. There are more blue and white in contemporary times, and there are thousands of them. "


    Wu Dong stares big eyes: "you have yuan blue and white, many?"


    Zhang Jishan said with a smile: "my ancestors were engaged in maritime trade and accumulated a lot of wealth. Some of the porcelains sold in the Yuan Dynasty were sold by my ancestors. Sometimes you will stay when you meet a good-looking one. Over time, you will save thousands of pieces. Later, in the Ming Dynasty, I also burned blue and white, so I bought some occasionally, and finally bought more than 2000 pieces. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, now blue and white is very valuable, any one is tens of millions. Your tens of millions are worth tens of billions. "


    Zhang Jishan: "young master, compared with blue and white porcelain, what I am most proud of is the true work of preface collection of Lanting, which my ancestors bought from an official for 50000 silver."


    Wu Dong was surprised. What''s the real work of Lanting preface? Isn''t it lost long ago?


    He immediately said, "Zhang Jishan, can I see your treasure now?"


    Zhang Jishan: "naturally. I''ll take you there now. "


    Under his guidance, Wu Dong drove up a highway. After ten minutes, he came to the foot of a mountain. He walked tens of meters up and saw a huge stone. After many vicissitudes, he did not know for several thousand years.


    Zhang Jishan: "behind the big stone, there is a cave. All my things are in it."


    Wu Dong felt that the stone was at least several hundred tons, so he asked, "can you move it?"


    Zhang Jishan took a few steps to the top of the boulder, put out a hand and pushed it gently. The boulder rolled to one side, revealing a cave more than two meters high and three meters wide.


    Wu Dong was surprised and thought that the power of this human skin was really great!


    When he went into the cave, he saw boxes of gold and silver, and some boxes of porcelain. The cave is dry. These things are well preserved.


    There are also calligraphy and painting, calligraphy, jade and so on. There are a lot of them. He came here for the preface of the Orchid Pavilion, so he found it first. After finding it, he mounted it very well. It seems that the owners of all ages cherish it very much.


    At a glance, he judged that it was genuine, because it had the flavor of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and it could not be forged.


    "Yes, it''s true." As soon as he was happy, he gave it to Yunxi, which was the best. It''s her birthday in a few days. Just take it as a birthday present.


    Apart from the preface to Lanting, there are many paintings and calligraphy in Zhang''s collection, most of which are in the Ming Dynasty, including works by Wen Zhengming, Shen Zhou, Zhu Zhishan, Tang Bohu, Dong Qichang, Li Dongyang, etc.


    Wu Dong chose a painting and calligraphy by Dong Qichang and a painting and calligraphy by Xu Wei. He wanted to give it to Yunxi as a birthday gift.


    After choosing calligraphy and painting, Wu Dong asked Zhang Jishan to seal the entrance of the cave. He would take the rest when he had time.


    That night, he ordered Zhang Jishan to go to Yunxi by helicopter. Yundong and Yunxi are adjacent, and they will arrive in more than an hour.


    When he entered Yunxi, he first let a gnaw move freely, and then he incarnated himself as Huang Ziping and went to Fengqi villa.


    In Fengqi mountain villa, Fang Ziliang was waiting for Wu Dong early in the morning. When he arrived, he went to the entrance of the villa to meet him personally and said with a smile, "brother Huang, you are here!"


    When Wu Dong was invited to the hall, he found a middle-aged man sitting in the living room. This man has a square nose and a wide mouth. His face is extraordinary. He is very powerful. He is in his fifties.


    Fang Ziliang said with a smile, "brother Huang, this is my grandfather, Fang Zhenjun."


    Wu Dong is neither humble nor arrogant. He arched his hand and said, "I''ve heard of Fang Zhenjun''s prestige for a long time. I''m very lucky to see him today."


    Fang Tianhua nodded slightly: "Huang Xiaoyou don''t have to be polite. Please sit down."


    Wu Dong sneered in his heart. He said, "you old man, how can I pit you?"!


    The servant offered tea. Fang Tianhua asked, "who is Huang Xiaoyou''s master?"


    Wu Dong light smile: "teacher name taboo, inconvenient to reveal, please really forgive me."


    Fang Tianhua said with a smile: "well. Huang Xiaoyou, I intend to attack the three levels of Tianxian. At present, I need the help of feisheng pill. I heard that Lingshi can refine it? "


    Wu Dong: "yes. The master''s Dan Dao level is 100 times better than mine. It''s not difficult to refine feisheng Dan. "


    Between Zhenjun and Tianxian, there are three passes and two robberies. This feisheng pill can greatly improve a person''s success rate of successfully passing the three passes and two robberies.


    However, feisheng pill uses many medicinal materials, each of which is extremely precious and difficult to find, especially a kind of immortal crystal, which is not earthly at all.


    He asked, "I heard brother Ziliang say that the medicinal materials are ready? That''s great. "


    Fang Tianhua said with a smile: "I have prepared some materials for refining feisheng pill. Please have a look at them and see if there is anything missing."


    Wu Dong was upset. Fang Ziliang Mingming said that he was all ready. Now what did he want to see? This is obviously to test him, his face motionless, just light way: "OK."


    Fang Tianhua invited Wu Dong to a room, and he saw that the jade platform in the room was full of 65 kinds of herbs.


    Wu Dong also has the prescription of feisheng pill. It needs 64 kinds of medicine, plus one kind of medicine. Among them, the main drugs are the flower of death and Xianjing, whose efficacy is similar to that of Dujie pill.


    He took a look and said, "sixty four kinds of herbs are enough. There are several useless herbs here. Besides, there is only one death flower and the fire ant fairy crystal as a medicine guide."


    Hearing this, Fang Tianhua''s doubts were reduced. He said helplessly: "Huang Xiaoyou, it''s hard to find the fire ant fairy crystal, and the flower of death is even more scarce. Let''s ask again."


    Wu Dong said faintly, "I remember brother Ziliang said that the materials have already been prepared. Did I hear you wrong?"

 Chapter 303

    Fang Ziliang gave a ha ha: "I don''t understand. I thought these medicines were enough. Don''t blame brother Huang."


    Wu Dong: "OK. I''ll prepare the last two medicines for you, but you have to pay for them. Three pieces of death, 20 billion dollars; A fire ant fairy crystal, 30 billion dollars. "


    Fang Tianhua is both happy and painful. Wu Dong has two things to be happy with, and the pain will cost 50 billion US dollars. Although the Fang family has money, they will lose out sooner or later if they spend it like this.


    You know, these 62 kinds of medicinal materials alone used the accumulation of Fang family, and spent another 120 billion US dollars to buy some precious medicinal materials outside.


    Xianjing, in particular, is the treasure of the Fang family. It''s only one kilo. This time, it''s enough for one or two! You can''t buy one or two of them with money!


    "Money is not a problem." Fang Tianhua said with a smile, "I don''t know if Lingshi can show up?"


    Wu Dong understood that, in the final analysis, he did not believe in himself. He took out a box from his arms. After opening it, it was a fire ant fairy crystal.


    Fang Tianhua''s eyes brightened: "it''s really Xianjing. It seems that Huang Xiaoyou has been prepared for a long time."


    Wu Dong: "well, if brother Ziliang and I hadn''t met at first sight, I would never have taken the job. That day, I was scolded by my master, saying that I did this to make trouble for him. Well, let''s postpone the alchemy in advance. Let''s talk about it in a few years. Maybe my master would like to come to your Fang''s home to make pills when he has time. "


    Then he stood up and left.


    Seeing that Wu Dong was about to leave, Fang Tianhua said in a hurry, "Huang Xiaoyou, stay!"


    Wu Dong turned back: "what advice does Fang Zhenjun have?"


    At this time, Fang Tianhua was very entangled. He naturally wanted to refine feisheng pill, but he didn''t believe in Wu Dong very much. After all, the value of these materials was more than 1000 US dollars, and he had to bear the hard work cost of 10 billion. This was not a small sum.


    He "ha ha" a smile: "Huang Xiaoyou, I listen to Zi Liang say, make the teacher''s success rate is only about one tenth. So we need to prepare ten medicinal materials? "


    Wu Dong: "that''s what I say in theory, but there is no absolute. Maybe the first furnace will be successful, or the tenth furnace will still be unsuccessful. It all depends on luck. Feisheng pill is the elixir that can help the friars through the three passes of heaven. How many immortals are there in the world today? Such a great opportunity, such a great achievement, let alone ten opportunities, even if twenty or thirty times, we have to try. "


    Fang Tianhua''s heart moved. He has been in the realm of true monarch for many years, and he always wants to impact a higher realm. However, at present, he only broke through the first level, and then the second level, he felt that the success rate was less than 10%. Such a low success rate, he did not dare to take risks, so at this time very much hope to get a feisheng Dan. According to the ancient books, a feisheng pill can make his success rate reach 50%!


    Seeing that he was silent, Wu Dong continued: "my master also wants to be famous in the world by flying, so he will do his best. If Fang Zhenjun is so thoughtful that he doesn''t trust me, I''ll leave some pills at home. How about mortgage? "


    With that, he took out five pills, including three five element elixirs and two tiantuo pills. The value of these five pills is at least 100 billion US dollars!


    Fang Tianhua''s heart moved. He observed that the quality of the five pills was very high. He could not help believing it.


    After changing his mind, he suddenly said with a smile: "Huang Xiaoyou is worried too much. I don''t mean to distrust you. Please take back these pills."


    He was worried that if he really used these pills as collateral, the other party would feel resentment and deliberately refine a few more heats, but he would lose a lot for small things.


    Wu Dong said faintly: "since Fang Daojun believes me, there is a sentence I''ll point out first. There are successes and failures in alchemy. Don''t change your face after two or three failures. It''s better to give up the idea of alchemy. It should be noted that the feisheng pill is very important to change one''s life against heaven and seize the fortune of heaven and earth. If one can succeed easily, isn''t everyone immortal


    Fang Tianhua nodded: "what Xiaoyou said is very true. We Fang family can bear the failure."


    Wu Dong: "of course, every time I succeed in alchemy or not, I will bring unsuccessful pills. In this way, is it true that feisheng pill has been refined? With the eyes of the real king, you can see at a glance. "


    Fang Tianhua is not an ordinary person. After comprehensive consideration, he thinks that Wu Dong can be trusted. Besides, the risk is negligible compared with the attraction of feisheng Dan.


    He immediately hit the table: "good! Thanks to Huang Xiaoyou


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "the flower of death and the crystal of fire ant are enough to refine three batches of pills. Please pay in advance. Plus my master''s 10 billion yuan of hard work, the total is 60 billion dollars. "


    Fang Tianhua didn''t say a word, and he made money on the spot.


    Waiting for the transfer time, Wu Dong said, "Fang Zhenjun, I don''t know where to go?"


    Fang Tianhua said, "I''ve broken the first pass. I really want to break the second pass with this feisheng pill."


    There are three kinds of records in RenWang''s notes and Wuji Xianjing. The three passes and two robberies of the immortals are the first pass, the middle pass, the three passes, the thunder pass and the magic pass.


    Among them, chuguan, also known as Zhuji Guan, is the foundation of Taoism. Two pass said God change pass, Yang God has the ability of Ruyi change. The three passes are called Longmen. As the name suggests, once the pass is broken, the fish will leap over the gate and change.


    Break through a pass or two pass, said half step fairy; After three passes, it is called Xianjun. If you can survive the thunder disaster again, you will be a quasi immortal, and you will be called immortal in the world.


    Breaking through the evil is the real fairy. Tianxian, who has understood the way of heaven and the meaning of the universe, is known as Tianjun and Tianzun in the world.


    Wu Dong nodded: "in fact, there are corresponding pills for the three passes and the two robberies, such as Tiandao Zhuji pill for the first pass, Shenbian pill for the second pass, Longmen pill for the third pass, jiulei pill for the thunder robber, and Wenxin pill for the devil robber. Compared with feisheng pill, Shenbian pill is more targeted. "


    Fang Tianhua''s eyes brightened: "Huang Xiaoyou, can you refine this magic pill


    Wu Dong nodded: "that''s nature. Moreover, the refining difficulty of Shenbian pill is not high. My master has a success rate of at least 30%. Moreover, the cost of Shenbian pill is far less than that of feisheng pill. "


    Fang Tianhua''s eyes brightened: "whether Huang Xiaoyou can leave the prescription of Shenbian pill, our family will do our best to gather the herbs."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "what Fang Zhenjun means is to refine two kinds of pills at the same time?"


    Fang Tianhua said, "yes. If feisheng Dan can''t succeed, this Shenbian Dan is also good for me. "


    Wu Dong coughed and said, "well. Fang Daojun, I can guarantee the successful refining of this magic pill, so you don''t need to provide the pill. You''d better buy it directly. "


    Fang Tianhua''s eyes brightened: "Oh? Can I buy it directly? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "Shenbian pill can help people successfully hit Shenbian pass, so the price is very expensive. It''s about one fifth of feisheng pill, and the price is 400 billion US dollars."


    Fang Tianhua''s heart is twitching, 400 billion dollars! The profits of the top ten of the world''s top 500 companies add up to less than $400 billion!


    It''s 400 billion yuan. The fangs don''t know how much money they have to sell to make up for it. Before collecting all the herbs of feisheng pill, the Fang family had already felt the difficulty. 400 billion. I really can''t take it out.


    Seeing that Fang Tianhua was silent, Wu Dong said, "Zhenjun can pay a deposit of 100 billion yuan first, and then make up the 300 billion yuan after the pills are refined."


    Fang Tianhua breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Huang Xiaoyou, the average of 400 billion yuan, I don''t think anyone can take it out. Even if you can take it out, it will be a ruin. Well, I''ll replace it with something else. What do you think? "


    Wu Dong was stunned: "what else? What is it? "


    Fang Tianhua took out a jade coin from his sleeve. The word money is slightly different from ordinary jade money, with a faint purple light on it.


    Wu Dong recognized at a glance that it was a kind of Fuqian recorded in RenWang''s notes, called Yuqian. There are many Fu money, jade money is more common, jade money is king money.


    This jade coin, each one of which is refined by a celestial being, is very important. If directly urged, it can be used as a weapon to kill the enemy. In addition, jade money has many wonderful uses.


    Wu Dong''s heart jumped and said, "this is jade money. How much is Fang Zhenjun?"


    Fang Tianhua thought about it and said, "this kind of jade money is not available on the market. One is ten billion dollars. I''ll give you ten for a deposit. "


    Wu Dong took over ten pieces of jade coins. When he saw them, he could not understand them.


    He immediately said, "OK, then use jade money."


    Fang Tianhua sighed: "this jade money is of great use to me, but in order to improve my cultivation, I can''t care so much. Huang Xiaoyou, I hope you can become a magic pill as soon as possible. "


    Wu Dong: "please don''t worry."


    Without saying a few words, Wu Dong said, "if that''s the case, I''ll leave, or I''ll take some herbs to see my master."


    Fang Ziliang then sent a car to help Wu Dong carry the herbs away.


    When Wu Dong came out of the villa, Fang Ziliang said anxiously, "grandfather, just in case..."


    Fang Tianhua waved his hand: "the pills he showed are not simple. Even if the refining is not successful, it''s a harvest to make such friends. Ziliang, if you want to break through in the future, you have to buy his family''s pills. Moreover, if it is an ordinary person, can you take out the flower of death and the crystal of fire ant? I can''t even buy these two kinds of things, which shows that his master is great. "


    Fang Ziliang understood Fang Tianhua''s idea and said, "grandfather, if you don''t succeed at one time, will you keep refining?"


    Fang Tianhua sighed: "Ziliang, you don''t know the difficulty and danger of attacking the immortals. There''s no other way now. If I become an immortal, the Fang family will dominate the world and no one dares to provoke me. And I can have great freedom and freedom. "


    Fang Ziliang was still not reconciled: "our Fang family has accumulated 15 generations and expended infinite energy. Only then did we get 70 pieces of jade money. Now we will give out ten."


    Fang Tianhua said faintly: "no matter, as long as I can become an immortal, how about giving him all the jade money? If I were an immortal, what is not mine in this world? "


    Fang Ziliang suddenly understood the meaning of Fang Tianhua. His eyes flashed and he said, "it''s still my grandfather who has the pattern. My grandson understands it!"


    At this time, Wu Dong had loaded the medicinal materials and returned to Yulong villa. As for feisheng pill, of course, he couldn''t make it. If he wanted to make it, he had to use a higher-level Dan stove. At the same time, his cultivation had to reach the level of Dixian.


    However, the fact that he doesn''t need herbs now doesn''t mean he won''t need them in the future. He asked Fang''s family to help him collect some materials of feisheng pill. Why not?


    Among other things, he felt that the cost of a furnace of feishengdan was no less than $200 billion. Therefore, it is estimated that the value of a feisheng pill is at least trillions of dollars.


    In the end, it depends on his follow-up methods if he can cheat several heats of herbs. He won''t be too greedy. He''ll take it when it''s good.

 Chapter 304

    The reason why he put forward the idea of alchemy is to let the other party taste the sweetness and trust his alchemy ability. Of course, the Shenbian pill he refined must have been fabricated.


    "I don''t know how to use this jade money?" He muttered to himself.


    Suddenly, qingran said, "No.3, jade money can buy resources directly from the Academy. In prehistoric times, it was a common currency."


    Wu Dong was surprised: "do you buy things from the school?"


    Qingran: "yes. You can use this money to buy not only the Academy, but also the place where civilization is inherited. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "it seems that I need to collect more jade money. It''s worth more than dollars and euros. "


    Along the way, Wu Dong was very careful and repeatedly asked nalanbing to go out and watch to see if anyone was following him. If Yang God is scattered, it will become Qi. If Yang God masters track it, it will be troublesome. Fortunately, he had a safe journey and returned to Yulong villa that night.


    After he came back, the first thing he did was refining xiaotianji pill. He promised Suzuki apricot to help her refine the pill. Xiaotianji pill has an excellent effect for the Yang God to understand the secret.


    The reason why the real king is stronger than the real man is that he has understood the secret of heaven and has derived powerful supernatural powers from it, which is the means of the supernatural.


    After bathing, changing clothes, burning incense and worshiping heaven, Wu Dong began to refine xiaotianji pill at Zishi. The process of alchemy was relatively smooth, which lasted for one hour. Three pieces of alchemy were produced and four pieces of alchemy were produced.


    Although the grade is a little low, it is very good for him. He used half of the stone. After that, we can make another furnace.


    On the whole, the value of xiaotianji pill is not lower than Dasheng pill, but its effect is not as comprehensive as Dasheng pill. At the beginning, a great saint Dan sold for 200 billion dollars. Wu Dong infers that the price of xiaotianji pill is by no means less than 150 billion US dollars.


    After alchemy, he was so tired that he couldn''t care about anything else and fell asleep.


    In his sleep, he felt his ears itch. He reached out and patted a small hand. At the same time, there was a familiar sound.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and saw Yunxi standing on the side with a smile. He sat up and said, "sister Xi, when did you come back?"


    Cloud Xi white he one eye: "I came early, you this big lazy but have been sleeping, yesterday did what bad thing, make so tired?"


    Wu Dong called to run into Tian Qu and said, "elder sister Xi, don''t wrongly treat good people. I only have elder sister Xi in my heart. How can I go out and fool around. Even if I''m tired, I''m only tired on sister Xi. "


    Yun Xi was a little shy and said angrily, "I want to be beautiful!"


    Then he nodded on his brow: "wait, I''ll wipe your face for you."


    Then she took a hot towel and gently wiped Wu Dong''s face. She said with a smile, "I have something to tell you. Our cooperation with the Chen family has been completed. Next, it''s up to us. I hope the new drug can be developed as soon as possible. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "this is no problem, hepatitis B specific drugs should be faster, the Chinese medicine research center will produce results there."


    Yunxi nodded: "I''m free these days. Why don''t you go out with me for a few days? That''s what you promised. Don''t refuse. "


    Wu Dong "hee hee" a smile: "good, where to play? How about going to the South China Sea in April


    Yunxi thought, "I want to ride a horse on the grassland, and then look at the desert."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now." Wu Dong said immediately.


    Yunxi pressed him: "urgent what, I still have something to discuss with you."


    Wu Dong blinked and said, "sister Xi, please tell me. I won''t refuse you."


    Cloud Xi beat him, angry way: "give me serious point."


    After a pause, she said: "little brother, our company will have a very strong revenue ability in the future. We''ll have a lot of cash by then. Do you think we should use it? "


    Wu Dong: "investment."


    Yun Xi: "investment is indispensable. I''m not talking about investment, but charity. Lin Fang''s practice has given me a lot of enlightenment. As a human being in the world, we should always do something for the society, don''t you think? "


    It''s not surprising that Yunxi has such an idea. For one thing, she is kind-hearted and has a sense of social responsibility. Secondly, after working with Wu Dong, it''s not easy to make money. There are tens of billions of dollars, hundreds of billions of dollars.


    In her opinion, the money is a number for them, but it is a life-saving thing for the poor and those in need.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he decided to give back to the society and do charity like Lin Fang.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "it''s good to be a charity. Sister Xi, do you have an idea? "


    Yunxi nodded: "I want to set up an insurance company¡°


    Wu Dong stares big eyes: "set up insurance company, does this have relation with do charity?"


    Yunxi said with a smile: "of course, it does. Our insurance companies only sell online, which is inclusive and not for profit. Even the sick can buy our insurance, which is similar to basic medical insurance in nature. "


    Wu Dong wry smile: "in this way, we are not a big loss?"


    Yun Xi: "we can start from Jianghuai province and accumulate some experience first. This matter is related to the national economy and people''s livelihood. I think the local government and the state will also support us. "


    Wu Dong has no objection. He knows that the commercial insurance companies in the market have hundreds of billions of premium income every year, but the premium expenditure is only tens of billions, which is very weak. Comparatively speaking, Yunxi''s insurance is really beneficial to the country and the people.


    "Sister Xi, let''s make a long-term plan and think about it slowly, and then decide where to start."


    On the same day, Wu Dong arranged a plane to fly to the northern grassland.


    The next day, the plane took off at 9:00 a.m., and Xiao Liu got up at 5:00 a.m. first, he waxed the Rolls Royce curinan, cleaned up the inside and outside, and then drove to the provincial capital.


    Xiao Liu made a girlfriend. When he heard that Wu Dong was going to the prairie, he immediately set his heart on it. He had the cheek to beg Wu Dong to take his girlfriend.


    Wu Dong agreed, also said that after the meeting, send her girlfriend a gift, Xiao Liu Xi''s teeth are going to fall off.


    Xiao Liu''s girlfriend is Liu Zhenzhen. She is very beautiful. She is a music teacher with a quiet personality.


    As for his work, Xiao Liu keeps it a secret. Liu Zhenzhen only knows that he is a driver and has never been to Yulong villa. She likes Xiao Liu very much, especially his masculinity, which makes her obsessed.


    Speaking of their acquaintance, Liu Zhenzhen was bullied by several ruffians when he met at a barbecue stand. Liu Zhenzhen is greatly grateful for Xiao Liu''s hero''s rescue of Mei. After that, they soon became girlfriends and have been together for more than a month.


    Liu Zhenzhen has inquired about it. From others, she knows that Liu eryong is just a driver. Her family is in the countryside of a certain county below. He has no house in the provincial capital, and as a driver, how much income can he have?


    When Liu Zhenzhen''s family learned of this situation, they firmly opposed their friendship. Liu Zhenzhen comes out to meet Xiao Liu under pressure every time.


    Last night, Liu eryong finally had dessert. He suddenly invited Liu Zhenzhen to play in the grassland.


    At first, she didn''t like it, and when Liu eryong signed up for a tour group or something. However, her boyfriend has this intention, and she is also very happy. In the early morning, she changed into her favorite dress, put on makeup, and waited for Liu eryong at the gate of the community.


    Liu eryong said on the phone that he would be there in three minutes and asked her to wait here.


    Look at the time. It''s exactly seven o''clock. Liu eryong should be arriving soon.


    At this time, the community out of a young woman, looks ordinary, makeup is very thick. She is Liu Zhenzhen''s little girl. Her parents are fat and poor civil servants, and her family is superior.


    The woman saw Liu Zhenzhen and said with a smile, "Zhenzhen, go to work so early?"


    Liu Zhenzhen waved: "no, I''m waiting for someone."


    wait forsomeone? Woman mysterious smile: "you wait for your boyfriend?"? I heard your mother say that a poor boy has a crush on you. Is that true or false


    Liu Zhen is really unhappy. Liu eryong is poor or rich. What does it have to do with you?


    The woman put her hair behind her ears and said in an educational tone, "really, a woman needs to have eyes. Look at my boyfriend, the son of the deputy director, three properties in the province, a BMW X3 and an Audi A6. Hehe, Zhenzhen, you are not ugly. Why do you mean yourself


    Liu Zhen really wanted to retort, a BMW X3 came over, the window came down, showing a fat face, a man in his thirties.


    The man first took a look at Liu Zhenzhen, and then said to the woman, "baby, get in the car, go to a fun place today."


    The woman smiles and opens the door with pride. Then she says to Liu Zhenzhen outside the car, "Zhenzhen, why don''t you play with us. Your poor boy''s boyfriend, it''s better to split up. "


    Liu Zhenzhen clenched her fist, and her nails almost penetrated into her skin. She said faintly, "no, thank you."


    "Di."


    With a beep, a Rolls Royce curinan stopped in front of BMW. The door opened and Liu eryong got out of the car and said with a smile, "really, let''s go¡°


    Liu Zhenzhen was stunned, such a good car? Is it boss Liu eryong''s?


    The men and women in BMW are all breathing. Who is this boy? Women are more unexpected, don''t you mean poor boys? How do you come here in a multi million dollar car?


    Liu Zhenzhen got into the car, looked around curiously and asked in a low voice, "brother Yong, is this your boss''s car?"


    Liu eryong scratched his head: "it''s my boss''s and mine. My boss''s cars are registered in my name. " Then he stepped on the accelerator and drove away from the scene.


    On the back seat, the woman felt uncomfortable. She suddenly said, "honey, come on, I want to know where this kid came from."


    The man was stunned for a moment, but he still started the car and followed the kulinan.


    In front of the car, Liu Zhenzhen looks like a curious baby: "brother Yong, who is your boss?"


    Liu eryong said with a smile: "my boss is the owner of Yulong villa. He is a very powerful man."


    "Yulong villa?" Liu really thought, "I seem to have heard of it."


    Liu eryong: "well, there are not many people who know about it, but there are also many. By the way, Zhenzhen, my boss will give you a gift later. You''re welcome. "


    Liu Zhen is really embarrassed: "there is also a meeting ceremony? Don''t... "


    Liu eryong said with a smile: "my boss is very generous. If you don''t want him, he will not be happy. Really, after we come back, we''ll buy a house. We''ll have a big villa and have more children in the future. "

 Chapter 305

    Liu Zhenzhen blushed and spat, "you are so beautiful. We don''t have money to buy villas. Just buy one with two bedrooms and one living room. It''ll cost less. "


    Liu eryong grinned: "really, I know you must think I''m very poor. You think it''s only three or five thousand dollars to be a driver. But my job is different. My boss is not an ordinary person. My fixed salary is one hundred thousand a month, and I have one or two million red envelopes for the new year. As for buying a house, I don''t have to pay at all. The boss said, "if I buy a house, he''ll sponsor it. As long as it doesn''t exceed 100 million, I''ll pick it up."


    Liu really shocked, no more than 100 million?


    Liu eryong handed over a slip to Liu Zhenzhen and said, "Zhenzhen, this is the money I saved after I told my boss. I gave it to my family. There are more than five million left. Take it."


    Like a dream, Liu Zhenzhen said, "brother Yong, your boss is so rich. Will it be inconvenient for us to travel with him five times?"


    "No, my boss is very nice. I''m my brother. After a while, I''ll show you the horse raised by the boss. It''s called Shenjun. The cheapest one is tens of millions of dollars. "


    Two people say, unknowingly arrived at the airport under the Yulong villa. At this time, it was almost time for Liu eryong to drive directly to the airport.


    The rear BMW X3 was stopped by a guard box before it entered Yulong villa. Curinan could get in, but his car couldn''t.


    "I''ll go. This is Yulong villa!" The man on the bus was surprised. "Zhenzhen, what''s the origin of your neighbor? How do you know the people in Yulong villa?"


    The woman was stunned: "is Yulong villa very powerful?"


    "More than that! I''ve heard that the owner of this Yulong villa has a good eye and contacts with high-level officials in Beijing, with a fortune of one trillion. "


    Worth trillions? The woman was startled. Who is Liu Zhenzhen''s boyfriend from the villa?


    But said the car into the airport, Liu Zhenzhen really saw two horses, tall big, beautiful!


    Before long, a pickup truck came over with a lot of travel equipment on it. The pickup truck drove directly into the cabin.


    Then, a young man came down from the taxi, very sunny and handsome.


    Liu eryong quickly introduced: "young master, this is my girlfriend Zhenzhen."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "hello." And shook hands with her.


    Then, from his pocket, he took out a box and said, "please accept it for the first time."


    Liu Zhenzhen even thanks, she opened the box, inside is a pair of jade bracelets, high ice green. Such a pair of bracelets costs millions! It''s very expensive.


    Liu Zhenzhen also knows the goods, even said it''s too precious. Wu Dong waved his hand: "take it. I''ll give you a big present when you get married. Xiao Liu, get ready. It''s time to go. "


    This time a large transport plane was used, because Wu Dong was going to fly a few horses by air. Because Yunxi said that she would gallop on the grassland. In that case, your own horse is the best.


    These horses were all left by Xu Zihui at the beginning. Wu Dong kept them all the time and helped them with acupuncture and medicine, which made them more and more beautiful.


    When the plane took off, Yunxi lay comfortably on the sofa. She has almost no vacation. This time, she is very relaxed.


    Wu Dong came over to help her massage. Yunxi closed his eyes and enjoyed it very much. Sleepiness came. She said, "little brother, you say you are practicing. Is it interesting to practice?"


    Wu Dong thought, "sister Xi, you asked me before. Do you also want to repair the truth? "


    Cloud Xi opens beautiful Mou, say: "can I?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "of course, no problem, even the old man can practice, let alone the beautiful young sister Xi."


    Sister Xi gave him a white look: "well, what are the benefits of practicing. I don''t like fighting, I mean other things. "


    Wu Dong could see what Yunxi was thinking at a glance. He "hahaha" said with a smile: "in practice, the first thing is to prolong life, with good skin and no diseases. If you become a fairy, you can keep your face. If you become a Dixian, sister Xi, you can always be young until you die. "


    Cloud Xi eyes shine, she sat up, said: "little brother, you quickly teach me."


    Wu Dong smiles and says, "well, it''s not difficult. Come on..."


    He asked Yunxi to sit, then took out the silver needle, and said: "sister Xi, I want the needle, clothes to remove."


    Yunxi didn''t feel embarrassed. He took off his coat gently. Wu Dong didn''t dare to think about it when he was practicing. He put his hand on Yunxi''s back and urged him to breathe a trace of Qi.


    The next moment, he uses hypnotic means to make Yunxi enter the hypnotic state, and then under his guidance, he concentrates on practice.


    This state of being hypnotized is of genius level in practice. But the difficulty is that it''s hard for someone to guide. After all, no matter how powerful the hypnotist is, he can''t know the true Qi running in other people''s bodies.


    Wu Dong is different. He not only knows, but also sees clearly. He can use acupuncture to help Yunxi get through some channels that are difficult to get through.


    "Xiao Zhou Tian, Ren Du''s two pulse cycle, yes, go on, feel the true Qi, act in the body like a little snake..."


    Wu Dong is very patient. In less than ten minutes, he has let Yunxi enter a settled state. The true Qi runs in her meridians, one week and two weeks.


    After ten weeks of operation, Wu Dong fed her a Sanbao Shengyuan pill, which was a high-level pill. It was a waste to give her. But for the dearest one, he is willing to help her practice regardless of the cost.


    Dan medicine''s medicine power line opens, the true qi movement is more and more smooth. Next, Wu Dong continued to get through the great Zhou Tian meridians, eight extra meridians, twelve meridians, and even the round meridians.


    The plane was not particularly smooth. Fortunately, Wu Dong was highly skilled and was not affected by it. When the plane was about to land, Yunxi had already opened three yang meridians and three yin meridians.


    When she was awakened by Wu Dong, she suddenly felt light and comfortable. She asked pleasantly, "little brother, how am I now? Is there any progress? "


    Wu Dong: "fortunately, sister Xi has not practiced Kung Fu, otherwise she will be a master of dark strength."


    Cloud Xi strange way: "so fierce?"


    Wu Dong lost a smile: "fierce, fierce. Here we are. Let''s get off the plane. "


    The plane landed at an airport in the grassland. After getting off the plane, Wu Dong and Yun Xi rode alone, with dry food and water, and headed for the grassland. Behind them, followed by a muscle pickup truck.


    It''s Xiao Liu who is driving. Liu Zhenzhen is sitting on the vice frame next to him.


    Along the way, he didn''t dare to talk much. At this time, he asked, "brother Yong, your boss is so young. He has so much money to drive a private plane."


    Liu eryong: "of course, if he makes any move, it will be tens of billions of business. By the way, do you know Changshan company? This company has a market value of several trillion, which is owned by my boss. "


    Liu Zhenzhen sighed: "there is a huge gap between people. Brother Yong, I''ve been ready to share weal and woe with you before, and my mother has saved money to buy a house. I didn''t expect you to surprise me. "


    Liu eryong: "really, I dare not say I can be rich with my boss, but I will never let you suffer¡°


    Liu Zhen felt warm in her heart. She opened her eyes and enjoyed the grassland scenery.


    Prairie, the scenery is infinite good, the horse slowly running.


    At this time, Yunxi changed into riding boots, jeans, cowboy hat, valiant, looking at Wu Dong are stunned, eyes.


    April grassland, cool weather, galloping horse, physical and mental pleasure.


    Yunxi is riding a white horse, Wudong is a black horse, black and white, very eye-catching in the grassland.


    After walking for a while, they saw the sheep. Several herdsmen are grazing not far away. A few shepherd dogs barked and kept the sheep within a certain range.


    When Yunxi looked around, he pointed to the hillside in the distance and said, "little brother, let''s camp there and have a rest."


    Wu Dong nodded and said yes. They rode slowly to the sunny side of the hillside.


    Liu eryong followed, took the tent from the car, and soon set up the camp. They both took out food and drink. While enjoying the beautiful grassland scenery, the four enjoyed food.


    After the busy work, Liu eryong took the gift and went to the herdsmen''s house not far away to avoid disturbing Wu Dong and Yunxi.


    Now Yunxi is very relaxed. She is very busy every day. She wants to relax for a long time. Now she can be with her sweetheart, and she can''t express her satisfaction.


    Yunxi pillow on Wu Dong''s shoulder, hand around his waist, with a smile.


    Wu Dong then felt out a string of bracelets, made of 24 metal balls, very beautiful. Yunxi took the bracelet and asked with a smile, "did you give it to me?"


    Wu Dong: "it''s a good thing. It can avoid evil and poison."


    Cloud Xi is very happy, wear in the hand, pour also very beautiful. Two people, you Nong I Nong, enjoy this rare good time.


    Not long after that, the ground vibrated, and more than one horse galloped over. Soon, a dozen horses arrived on the other side of the hill. Seeing Wu Dong and Yun Xi, the horses sped to this side.


    From a distance, Wu Dong could see clearly the people on the horse. One of them was ma Yuanjie, the son of the Marquis of Qingyi, whom he had met. He can''t help sighing, it''s really a narrow road, so can meet!


    Ma Yuanjie didn''t have such good eyesight. Until he came near, he could see Wu Dong''s face clearly. As soon as his face changed, he stopped his horse and walked back. The people behind don''t understand his meaning, so they can only follow him to leave.


    Yunxi did not know a central committee, she asked strangely: "how did those people run when they saw you?"


    Wu Dong wry smile: "I taught him a lesson. Sister Xi, we can''t stay here any longer. Let''s go, too. "


    Yunxi is very obedient, she nods gently, two people got on the horse, the original way back. Liu eryong''s car, open in front.


    However, Wu Dong underestimated Ma Yuanjie''s revenge. Only a few miles later, two figures appeared behind them, a middle-aged man and Ma Yuanjie. Presumably, this middle-aged man is the Marquis of Qingyi.


    Wu Dongduan sat on the horse, looking as usual, waiting for the other party to come near.


    Liu eryong also stopped the car, looked outside, eyes shining, said: "really, this time you can open your eyes, my boss is going to do it!"


    Liu Zhen is really puzzling. She doesn''t know about the world, and even thinks Liu eryong is joking.


    The opponent''s feet were fast, and in a moment he was in front of the horse. The middle-aged man had a dark face, slender eyes, and was not tall. He was dressed in Northwest clothes.


    Ma Yuanjie pointed at Wu Dong: "Dad, this guy hurt me last time!"


    "You are Wu Dong?" he said

 Chapter 306

    Wu Dong looked as usual. He said faintly, "are you the Marquis of Qingyi?"


    Hou Senran of green clothes smiles and looks at Wu Dong with the eyes of looking at the dead: "the northwest is my territory. You beat my son, and you dare to come to the northwest. You''re not a coward!"


    Wu Dong sighed: "Marquis Qingyi, even in your territory, you should not be so arrogant. I know exactly who you are. It''s not that I look down on you. You can''t hurt me! "


    The green dress Hou complexion sinks: "boy, you are very crazy! Do you know that I can kill you as easily as I can kill a chicken? "


    Wu Dongyi raised his eyebrows: "really? Marquis Qingyi, you can try to see if you can kill me like a chicken. "


    At the same time, nalanbing appeared. With a wave of her hand, there was a black atmosphere over the head of the marquis in Qingyi. This black air suppresses his Yang God and cannot be released.


    Congenital master, if there is no Yang God means, strength will be greatly reduced.


    The Marquis of green clothes immediately felt the existence of nalanbing. His face changed greatly and he said angrily: "which master, please show up. I''m going down to the big snow mountain


    If a person shows his origin, it means that he is afraid. The marquis in Qingyi is really afraid. He can''t be afraid. Nalanbing gives him a sense of oppression, which is absolutely true.


    Wu Dong light way, "you can''t use Yang God, I pour want to see, I how kill me!"


    His eyes narrowed, and he suddenly felt that he had no bottom in his heart. It is said that he is a congenital master. Even if the Yang God is granted, there is no problem in dealing with ordinary immortals.


    But he didn''t dare. What if the real king did it?


    The Marquis of Qingyi suddenly "ha ha" laughed and said: "friend Wu, I was just joking. Last time, my son didn''t understand and offended you. I''m very grateful that you didn''t kill him. "


    Wu Dong doesn''t want to offend Da Xueshan yet. He also "ha ha" a smile: "since you don''t do it, I''ll leave."


    The Marquis of green clothes arched his hand: "please!"


    Wu Dong turns around and goes back with Yunxi. When they went away, Ma Yuanjie said angrily, "Dad, why did you let them go?"


    The Marquis of green clothes broke out in a cold sweat and said in a deep voice: "fool! There are powerful people around him. If you really do it, you and I will suffer a lot. Well, I''ve written down my revenge. I''ll take it for you sooner or later. I''ll put up with it for a while. "


    Good interest was destroyed by the Marquis of Qingyi. Wu Dong was in a bad mood. He wondered if panalan had killed the father and son of the marquis in Qingyi unconsciously? Can think about it, this time is to travel, or do not see blood is better.


    Back at the starting point, there was a restaurant nearby. Wu Dong found a good restaurant. The four of them ate something and were ready to go for a walk in the desert in the afternoon.


    There are three deserts nearby, covering an area of more than 80000 square kilometers. However, in recent years, the state has promoted greening, and the desert management has been improved.


    On the edge of the grassland, there are countless sand dunes. There are several tourist attractions, such as camel riding, sliding down the sand dunes and so on. Wu Dong was not interested in this. He rented a better desert car, took his equipment, and set out with yunxichao.


    Liu eryong stayed in place to guard things, and Liu Zhenzhen continued to cultivate feelings.


    The desert is desolate, but once it meets the oasis, it is the ultimate beauty. People don''t want to leave and forget to return.


    This desert, 500 Li Long and 300 Li wide, is vast. At first glance, there was still a sense of novelty, but after walking for an hour, Wu Dong began to feel bored.


    Just in time, there is an oasis not far away. On the edge of a small lake, there are several trees and green grass.


    After stopping the car, Wu Dong spread a blanket on the grass and they sat down to have a rest. After playing for a long time, Yunxi was a little tired, half lying on Wu Dong, and suddenly said, "little brother, do you know who my mother is?"


    Wu Dongyi was stunned. He had never met Yunxi''s mother. He knew there was a reason, so he never asked. But he also guessed the answer.


    Yunxi: "I still remember my mother''s appearance. At that time, I was only two or three years old. She divorced her father. When she left, she cried and kissed me. She couldn''t bear to leave me. But she still left, ah, I cried to chase her, fell, knees are broken, but she did not look back. She got into a car, which drove faster and faster until it was out of my sight... "


    In Yunxi''s eyes, there is no sadness, just like telling other people''s stories.


    Wu Dong asked, "sister Xi, why did your mother leave?"


    "When I grew up, my father told me. She went to Hong Kong Island and married a rich businessman. By the way, the rich businessman is now one of the top ten local rich people. " Yunxi said, "twenty years, she has never seen me, only made two phone calls in the middle."


    Wu Dong sighed: "sister Xi, you don''t have to blame her."


    "I don''t blame her." Yunxi whispered, "but the more I grow up, the more I can''t remember her appearance. I''m afraid I''ll forget her."


    I do not know when, she has shed tears.


    Wu Dong dried her tears and said softly, "sister Xi, let''s go to Hong Kong island tomorrow."


    Cloud Xi stares at Wu Dong, nods gently, then approaches, hugs together.


    Wu Dong enjoyed his time with Yunxi. Before he knew it, Yunxi fell asleep in his arms. He sat still so as not to disturb her.


    It''s getting dark. In the desert in April, the temperature is only a few degrees. Wu Dong takes out his thin quilt and covers Yunxi.


    Yunxi still woke up and saw the stars all over the sky. She exclaimed, "many stars, just like when I was a child."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "the air on the grassland is better."


    He got up to pick up firewood and made a fire nearby to make it warm. Yunxi, wrapped in a thin quilt, sat in front of the fire.


    Soon after the fire started, Wu Dong suddenly stood up and looked into the distance. A few minutes later, a figure appeared. This is a young man, about 30 years old, with a strong murderous spirit.


    Wu Dong looked at him, and he also looked at Wu Dong, getting closer and closer. Finally, ten meters away, the man stopped.


    "Name it." Wu Dong asked.


    The visitor was silent for a few seconds and said, "Shen Du."


    Shen Du? Wu Dong remembers that this man is the target of a reward. The reward is as high as 15 billion euros! Isn''t he in the north? How did you get here?


    Shen Du said, "it seems you know me."


    Wu Dong: "15 billion euro, it''s hard to know."


    Shen Du: "I haven''t eaten for several days. Can I have something to eat?"


    "Yes." Wu Dong turned aside and allowed him to come.


    Shen Du has blood and at least ten injuries. It seems that he is running for his life, and there are more than one gang chasing him.


    Wu Dong gives him something to eat. Shen Du seems to have not eaten in a few days, and he wolfs down for a while. After eating, he let out a long breath: "really full."


    Wu Dong asked, "you are not staying in the north. Why did you come back?"


    Shen Du had no expression on his face and said, "my mother is dead. I''ll go home to mourn."


    Wu Dong sighed. It must be someone who wants to take his life.


    Sure enough, Shen Du continued: "I''ve fled three thousand miles across the northwest. Now I can''t walk any more. Thank you for giving me food and my head. You can exchange it for 15 billion euros. "


    Wu Dong has already seen that Shen Du is strong in the outside and strong in the middle. His injuries are very serious and his body is extremely poisonous. There is no way to escape.


    Shen Du then pulled out the knife and handed it to Wu Dong: "the knife should be fast."


    Wu Dong didn''t take the knife. Instead, he asked, "how far away is the person chasing you?"


    Shen Du: "it should be coming soon. There are many of them. They are very powerful. If you don''t want to kill me, take your woman and leave so as not to get into trouble. "


    Wu Dong didn''t move and continued to ask, "what did you do at the beginning?"


    Shen Du laughed: "just tell you before you die. When I was young and vigorous, I killed the son of a great Kui baizun in Northwest China. As a result, I ran away for ten years. In ten years, my reward has risen from 100 million to 15 billion. "


    "But it''s worth it. That beast is a big bully in the northwest. It''s cruel and evil. I don''t regret it!" Shen Du said faintly, as if he was talking to himself.


    Wu Dong rubbed his nose and took the knife from his hand. Shen Du closed his eyes, but after waiting for a long time, Wu Dong didn''t start, but walked away.


    He saw that Wu Dong walked towards the direction he came from, with firm steps, and said: "you are responsible for the safety of my wife, I will come."


    Hundreds of meters away, five hunters are approaching. Seeing Wu Dong coming up, one of the thin old men whispered: "friend, the goal is ours. Don''t interfere."


    Wu Dongdao: "the target belongs to me, you all go away."


    "You want to die!"


    Five people moved at the same time, some with concealed weapons, some with guns, some with palms. All of them are very good at human immortals, and two of them are the peak of human immortals!


    However, in front of Wu Dong, their moves did not work at all. With a flash of light, there were three more arms and five more fingers on the ground. All five of them were injured and retreated.


    "Damn it A person roars, the face shows panic.


    Wu Dongzhen opened the blood on the knife, and the blood turned into fog. He said faintly, "if you don''t roll, kill them all."


    The five stomped their feet and turned to leave. Wu Dong was so strong that they were frightened that they had to retreat.


    After repelling five people, Wu Dong returned to the fire. Shen Du looked at him stupidly and asked for a long time, "why did you save me?"


    Wu Dong said, "I like you."


    Shen du


    Wu Dong: "I saved your life. From now on, you will mix with me."


    Shen Du: "but Bai Zun won''t let me go. If you take me in, you are against baizun. "


    Wu Dong snorted coldly: "Bai Zun is a fart. He is just a congenital master. And then there''s the marquis in Qingyi, who''s a blue and white double Zun. When I''m free, I''ll get rid of them all. "


    Shen Du was shocked. He couldn''t help asking, "who are you?"


    "Wu Dong." Wu Dong looked at him, "tomorrow morning, come back to Jianghuai with me, your injury is very serious, you need to rest."


    Said, he threw him a small also Dan and a detoxification Dan: "eat first, lest the injury become serious."

 Chapter 307

    Shen Du knew the value of these two pills, nodded gratefully and took them immediately. Soon, he felt much better, and a little bit more blood on his face.


    Yunxi didn''t talk all the time. As long as Wu Dong was safe, she didn''t care about anything else.


    "When you left, what was your cultivation?" Wu Dong asked Shen Du.


    "I was not a fairy then." Shen Du said, "after ten years in exile, I learned to live like a wild animal, and my cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds. Three years ago, I entered the peak of immortality."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "you are the only one in a million who is a genius of practice. Yes, I''ll help you to recuperate in the future and help you to advance to the next level. "


    Shen Du was shocked all over: "can I get into Xiansheng?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "of course. Just a short time ago, I helped a person to enter the birth school


    Shen Du was both surprised and happy: "I had no hope of breaking through. If brother Wu could let me break through, I would make a new parent!"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "you have good aptitude. In fact, you can break through sooner or later. Unfortunately, there is something wrong with your way of practice. To put it bluntly, you don''t have any authentic practice at all. Am I right? "


    Shen Du sighed: "my kung fu is learned from an old folk boxer. His achievements are not very high. I have come to this day step by step with my own understanding."


    Wu Dong then asked the boxer what he had taught. He was stunned. The old boxer practised Neijia boxing. He knew some ways to practice Qi.


    With this thing, he was able to cultivate the immortal!


    He sighed and said, "don''t worry, I will help you. In the future, there will be a place for you."


    Shen Du said, "thank you, brother Wu."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "you''re welcome. I have something to discuss with you. After you are promoted, you can get rid of Bai Zun for me. Even the territory of baizun is under your control. "


    Shen Du was surprised and asked, "I''m in charge? But behind Bai Zun, there are several forces to support him. I''m afraid it''s not easy to provoke him. "


    Wu Dong: "no matter, I am the power behind you."


    Shen Du couldn''t see through Wu Dong any more, but he nodded: "OK! After that, I will listen to brother Wu. "


    Next, Wu Dong had no time to talk to Shen Du. Shen Du was also very interested. He went to the other side for meditation.


    Wu Dong and Yunxi talked and laughed until dawn.


    As soon as it was light, the three got on the bus and returned to the airport. Then they called Liu eryong and took a plane back to Yulong villa.


    After returning home, Wu Dong first treated Shen Du''s injury, and then let him have a good rest.


    Later, he and Yunxi took a helicopter to Hong Kong Island. This is not the first time he has come to Hong Kong Island. He made a lot of money gambling on Hong Kong Island last time.


    On this trip, Wu Dong accompanied Yun Xi to see her mother. It was his company that gave Yunxi such courage.


    Out of the airport, he rented a car and drove into the city.


    Yunxi on the car was a little nervous and kept looking at the window.


    Wu Dong asked, "sister Xi, do you know the address?"


    Yunxi: "it''s the address a few years ago. I don''t know if she still lives there."


    Wu Dong: "it doesn''t matter. Let''s go and have a look."


    After driving for more than half an hour, we arrived at Taiping mountain villa. The luxury houses here are worth millions of Hong Kong dollars per square meter, so any house is worth hundreds of millions of dollars. Only the real rich can afford it.


    The security here is also very tight. Wu Dong''s car came in as a strange vehicle and was interrogated when entering the mountain. And frequent traffic, there are number recognition.


    The guard of the guard box asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Wu Dong: "looking for someone. Excuse me, is the hostess of villa 6 Yang Meilun? We''re here to visit relatives. "


    The security guard took a look at Wu Dong: "please wait a moment, I want to check, please tell me your name."


    Wu Dong took a look at Yunxi and said, "Yunxi."


    He quickly dialed the phone, said a few words, then nodded, said to the two: "Sir, please pass."


    Wu Dong has music in his heart, which shows that Yunxi''s mother, Yang Meilun, has not moved. He started the car and drove up the hill.


    There are only dozens of villas in Taiping mountain. After all, there are few places to build villas, so the environment is quiet. Villa No. 6, located in the middle of the mountain, has a large parking lot in front of the door.


    The gate is closed. There''s a camera. Wu Dong pulls Yunxi to the door. The latter''s palms are sweating and extremely nervous.


    Wu Dong shook her hand and said softly, "sister Xi, I''m here." Then he rang the doorbell.


    Just click, a half hundred old man came out, like the housekeeper here, he asked with a smile: "is it miss Yunxi?"


    Yunxi nodded: "it''s me. Excuse me, is this Yang Meilun''s home? "


    The housekeeper laughed and said, "yes. Your wife is waiting for you. Please come in


    Into the yard, first is a small garden, in which the plant pruning is very timely. Across the garden, there is a lawn, and behind it is the hall.


    Several Filipino maids were busy in the hall, but they didn''t see Yang Meilun.


    The housekeeper introduced himself on the way. His name is Dong Fang. He is the old housekeeper here.


    Dong Fang took them to a bedroom where a middle-aged woman was lying on the couch, haggard.


    Seeing this woman, Wu Dong found that her appearance was similar to that of Yunxi, especially her eyes. She must have been a great beauty when she was young.


    When Yunxi saw the woman, he stopped first, then burst into tears: "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    The expression of the woman on the couch is very complicated. There is love, guilt and missing in her eyes.


    "Xiao Xi." A light call is also a tear flow.


    Yunxi rushes over, mother and daughter cry. One side of the housekeeper is also quietly wipe tears.


    Wu Dong was relieved that Yunxi was able to do this, which showed that she didn''t hate Yang Meilun. This is the best way!


    After crying for a while, Yunxi asked him, "Mom, how did you become like this?"


    Yang Meilun''s body, obviously has problems, people are thin, she only upper body can move, lower body is completely numb.


    Yang Meilun sighed gently: "Xiao Xi, my mother had a car accident more than ten years ago, and then she never stood up again."


    Yunxi was shocked, distressed and angry: "Mom, why don''t you tell me. If you tell me, I will come to see you. "


    Yang Meilun smiles: "Xiao Xi, in fact, my mother has been paying attention to you. Your mother knows everything about you from childhood to adulthood. "


    Then she took a tablet from the side and opened it. It was full of photos and videos of Yunxi. There were at least tens of thousands of them at the age of three, five and seven.


    Yunxi was shocked, she suddenly cried and asked: "Mom, you can''t walk, so you can only let others take photos, right?"


    Yang Meilun smiles: "Xiao Xi, mom is very sorry for you. If you let me make another choice, I may stay and grow up with you. "


    With that, she touched Yunxi''s beautiful face and said, "my good daughter has grown into a great beauty, and she is so smart. My mother is really satisfied."


    Yunxi suddenly remembered something. She wiped away her tears and asked Wu Dong, "can you cure me, little brother?"


    Wu Dong has been observing Yang Meilun''s injury. Her waist bone marrow is empty, and all her nerves are dead. Of course, modern medicine can''t cure her. But if he does it, it''s not a big problem.


    He immediately said, "of course it can."


    Yunxi was overjoyed, hugged Wu Dong and gave him a kiss. She knew that if Wu Dong said it could be cured, it would be cured.


    Seeing their intimacy, Yang Meilun said with a smile, "are you Wu Dong?"


    Wu Dong was very surprised: "does my aunt know me?"


    Yang Meilun said with a smile: "of course I know. Jinshan often mentions you."


    Yunxiqi said, "my father? Are you still in touch with my dad? "


    Yang Meilun nodded gently: "we talk on the phone once a week, and naturally I know about you."


    Yunxi way: "my father is too much, he has never told me!"


    Yang Meilun waved her hand: "Xiao Xi, you can''t blame your father for this."


    She paused: "what do you say can cure? Is that my illness? "


    Wu Dong said: "yes, auntie, your paralysis can be cured."


    Yang Meilun was very surprised, and then shook his head: "it''s impossible. The doctor told me more than ten years ago that I can''t recover.


    Wu Dong didn''t say much. When she was cured, she naturally believed.


    At this time, the door sounded footsteps, a 20-year-old girl came in, round face, dark skin, long, also about eight, far less beautiful than Yunxi.


    She''s very fashionable and full of famous brands. Seeing a stranger in the room, she asked, "Mom, are there any guests?"


    Yang Meilun said: "Wenjie, this is your sister. Her name is Yunxi."


    Hearing the identity of Yunxi, the girl immediately changed her face and said coldly, "what elder sister, I have no elder sister!" Then he slammed the door and left the dazed crowd.


    Yang Meilun sighed: "Xiao Xi, don''t blame her. The child has been very angry since he was a child."


    Yunxi a smile: "it''s OK, mom." Since the girl is called mother, she is half sister. For his sister, Yunxi''s heart is full of intimacy, and he doesn''t mind her indifference.


    Before they could finish talking, Wu Dong went out first and sat down in the living room.


    There are several groups of sofas in the living room. As soon as he sits down, he hears a voice behind him: "this is a million imported sofas. Can you sit on it, too?"


    Wu Dong turned around and saw Wenjie, the girl who had just been there. She stood on the stairs and looked at him in disgust, like a beggar.


    Wu Dong''s clothes, without any famous brand, are all hand-made by his family''s tailors. The style is simple and generous, and the color is simple. This made Wen Jie mistakenly think that Wu Dong was just a civilian, so she looked down on him.


    Wu Dong looked back at the woman and was upset. Then he sat down on the sofa. This time, he used his dark strength and heard a "click". The so-called millions of sofas collapsed and made a huge noise.


    What''s the matter with Wenjie? Is the sofa broken?


    Wu Dong exclaimed, "no? Are millions of sofas so flimsy? Ha ha, you are bragging. This sofa is not worth millions at all. It''s worth 300 yuan at most. The quality is too poor. "

 Chapter 308

    Wen Jie''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe it. She said angrily, "I''ll pay for our sofa!"


    Wu Dongyi says: "compensate your big head ghost, your home sofa quality is poor, can you blame me?"


    Hearing the sound of the broken sofa, Yunxi came out and asked what was going on. Seeing the broken sofa, she immediately knew that it was Wu Dong who was making fun of others, so she glared at him and said, "little brother, come here."


    Wu Dong shrugged. Just as he was about to return to his bedroom, another man and a woman came back. The boy is twelve or thirteen, and the girl is sixteen or seventeen. They were followed by a gorgeous woman in her thirties.


    As soon as the woman entered the door, she glanced at the sofa and Wu Dong. Before she could speak, the housekeeper came up and said, "madam, these two are guests."


    "Where''s the guest from? Come to my house to dismantle the furniture?" She asked coldly as she raised her eyebrows.


    The housekeeper also wants to explain, she gently waves: "drive out!"


    The housekeeper was embarrassed. What else did he want to say? The boy said aloud, "can''t you hear me? My mother told you to get rid of these people and don''t dirty my house. "


    The housekeeper had no choice but to look at Xiang Yunxi.


    Yunxi is full of anger, not for her. But from the attitude of the family, she could already imagine what kind of life her mother was living here!


    But Wu Dong still laughed and said, "are we going to go away and have the man has the final say? You can''t be a family


    He has judged the identity of this woman, should be Yang Meilun paralysis, his husband married a small. And the little one gave birth to a son and a daughter, the boy and the girl in front of him.


    The woman burst into a rage, scolded: "wanton! Somebody, get these two out of here


    "What''s the matter?" Outside the door came a middle-aged man, in his forties. When he saw Yunxi and Wudong, he was also stunned. Especially when he saw the beautiful Yunxi, there was a glimmer of brilliance in his eyes.


    "Who are you?" He asked.


    The housekeeper came forward quickly: "master, this is Miss Yunxi, the daughter of his wife and ex husband. This is Mr. Wu Dong, a friend of Miss Yunxi. "


    The man''s face sank: "nonsense! Old Dong, how can you let outsiders in? Are you responsible for losing things or damaging my antiques? "


    As soon as a man opens his mouth, Wu Dong knows what kind of virtue he has. He can''t help thinking that Yang Meilun is not worth it. When he left his daughter, he followed such a piece of material?


    He shook his head and said to Yunxi, "Xiaoxi, let''s go first."


    Cloud Xi nods gently, the present situation, makes her very uncomfortable.


    "Wait a minute." The woman said coldly, "since you''re here to meet someone, it''s just right. You can take the old woman away, so as not to hinder my eyes."


    The man was stunned and immediately said, "Guiyu, what are you talking about! Meilun is my wife. How can you say that! "


    The woman called Guiyu sneered: "your wife? It''s just a paralytic. She has a strange smell. She''s eating and drinking on the couch. I''m fed up with her. I tell you, he Yongli, if I don''t let her go today, I''ll take my son and daughter with me! "


    Yunxi is both surprised and angry. From this woman''s attitude, she can see what her mother has suffered in his family these years! She turned back and came to the room, only to see Yang Meilun''s expression is very flat, seems to have been used to this.


    "Mom, has she been bullying you like this all the time?" Cloud Xi cries to ask, she didn''t expect, mother''s situation will be so difficult.


    Yang Meilun was surprisingly calm. She said faintly: "the second year after my accident, she entered the Li family. It was polite at the beginning, but it was bossed in a few years. Ha ha, but I am a paralyzed person, what qualifications and she care about it? I''m satisfied that I can live and see you and Wenjie in peace. "


    Yunxi clenched his teeth: "Mom, I''ll take you away!"


    She wanted to pick up Yang Meilun, but she was so weak that she failed in the first attempt. Then Wu Dong came in and said, "sister Xi, I''ll come."


    Then he said with a smile, "Auntie, don''t mind. Let''s change places."


    When they walked out of the room, he Yongli, his second wife and his children all looked at Yang Meilun. He Yongli, who had said that he had left Yang Meilun, suddenly said, "Meilun, if you want to divorce, I will not give you the property. But I can give you some money to spend the rest of your life in peace. "


    The woman said angrily, "what''s the money for? Are you rich? Business is so difficult now, where can I afford to give her money! "


    He Yongli sighed: "Baoqi, that''s what we have to say. After all, our husband and wife have a fight."


    Wu Dong was speechless about the family. He said faintly, "according to the law, the money you have earned in the past 20 years belongs to the property of both husband and wife, half of which is for one person. The reason why you haven''t divorced these years is that you should be worried about this, right? You can rest assured that I will find the most famous lawyer in the world to fight a lawsuit with you. If I don''t share half of your property, I''m sorry for you. "


    Listening to Wu Dong''s words, he immediately touched the core interests of these two people and showed his angry expression one after another.


    He Yongli said in a deep voice: "young man, this is Hong Kong Island, not a place where you can go wild. I know many powerful people. Don''t force me to do anything against my conscience


    "Yes? That''s great. I''m from the ninth inning. If you don''t know what nine innings are, ask someone who knows. In my eyes, our family is a fart! No, it''s not even a fart, it''s a piece of fly dung! "


    With that, he suddenly looked at Dong Fang and asked, "old Dong, how much salary does he family give you?"


    "Mr. Wu, half a million Hong Kong dollars a year," Dong said


    Wu Dong: "so few? Come with me and I''ll give you five million Hong Kong dollars. "


    Dong Fang takes a look at he Yongli and comes to Wu Dong in silence.


    Yang Meilun, who has been silent for a long time, opened her mouth. She calmly took a look at the house, where she has lived for more than 20 years. Then she sighed and said, "goodbye."


    When they came out of the courtyard, the people of he family stood at the door of the house and looked very indifferent.


    Wu Dong asked Dong Fang, "old Dong, which is the best and biggest house in Taiping mountain?"


    "Mr. Hui, there is a luxury house with an area of 10000 square meters on the top of the mountain, named No. 1 Longting. It was built only last year. Several rich people in Hong Kong have intention to buy it, but they haven''t officially bought it yet," Mr. Dong said


    Wu Dong nodded: "when you call the sales department, you say I want to buy it."


    Old Dong is stupid. What? How much does it cost to buy No.1 Longting? Shocked to shock, he still from the mobile phone, dial the phone number in the past.


    Old Dong said a few words and said to Wu Dong, "Sir, the other party will send someone to come right away."


    "All right, let''s get in the car." Wu Dong put Yang Meilun on his seat and drove up the mountain.


    Seeing the car going up the mountain, he Yongli was a little strange and said, "what are they doing up the mountain? Are their friends living on the mountain


    People in Hong Kong are superstitious in geomantic omen, so the more powerful and the more money they have, the more willing they are to live higher. Of course, the more up the house, the more area and price.


    Na Baoqi said, "Yongli, ask your friends what is nine innings."


    He Yongli snorted: "it''s just tough words from young people. I''ve never heard of any nine innings!"


    Then he looked at Wen Jie in the distance and said coldly, "Wen Jie, go and see what they are doing up the mountain. Come back and tell me."


    Wen Jie is a little reluctant. From childhood to adulthood, she has been bullied by her younger siblings. She also resents that her mother is useless. She snorts and goes out angrily.


    The car drove to the top of the mountain. The scenery on the top of the mountain was very good. The view was wide. There was enough flat land. The lawn, garden, swimming pool and helipad were planned.


    The garage at the gate can stop hundreds of cars. Several workers are repairing flowers and plants here. When they see someone, they look at them one after another.


    "Well, what do you do?" A security guard came up and asked Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong: "buy a house."


    The security guard was somewhat surprised: "Sir, I want to remind you that this house is the most expensive in Hong Kong, with a construction area of more than 40000 meters. The price for each meter is 250000 Hong Kong dollars, and the total price is more than 10 billion. In addition, the annual property management fee of the house is one thousandth of the house price, which is more than 10 million yuan. "


    Wu Dong nodded and said nothing.


    Soon, the salesman arrived, a middle-aged woman, she asked: "excuse me, which one is the buyer?"


    Wu Dong: "I love you."


    The salesman said with a smile: "Hello, sir. The price of our house is 10.8 billion yuan..."


    "Yes." Wu Dong said directly.


    The salesman was surprised and was overjoyed. When she sold the house, she had at least tens of millions of commission. She quickly said, "Sir, I''m so forthright. I''ll help you with the formalities now..."


    Wu Dong first asked her to open the door, and then took Yang Meilun to the living room to sit down. There are a lot of houses and a large area, all of which are luxury decoration.


    For this place, Wu Dong thinks that the pattern is too small, but it''s not bad for the local people.


    He said to Dong Fang, "Mr. Dong, go and hire some servants, drivers, cooks and so on, and find some professional ones. By the way, to buy a few more cars, a budget of 500 million. "


    After that, he handed a card to Dong Fang: "there are billions in the card. You can arrange it yourself."


    Dong Fang calmly took the card: "yes, sir."


    In fact, his heart is not calm. He knows that when he meets a rich man, his energy is not comparable to that of he Yongli. With his many years of reading experience, this new owner is definitely worthy of his loyalty!


    Dong Fang said with a smile: "Sir, generally speaking, people who move to Taiping mountain will hold a banquet and invite the owners of Taiping mountain villa to meet with them."


    There are some things that Dong Fang did not say clearly. People who can live in Taiping mountain are not ordinary people. They are either rich or expensive on Hong Kong Island. Wu Dong and his party will leave a bad impression or even hidden danger if they don''t greet them here.


    Dong Fang knows how to deal with those rich and noble people very well.


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s up to you to arrange this. Since it''s a banquet, it should be more grand. He family looks down on me, so I''ll show them what it means to hold high. "


    Yunxi pursed a smile and said, "well, little brother, let housekeeper Dong do it."


    Dong Fang bowed down. Wu Dong then asked, "uncle, I think you seem to trust Dong Fang. Is it OK for me to reuse him so much?"


    After listening, Yang Meilun felt very comfortable. It is because of her trust in Dong Fang that Wu Dong puts Dong Fang in high position, which can be regarded as a kind of respect.


    She said with a smile, "old Dong is a serious man and loyal to me. For more than ten years, er Fang often bullied me. He helped me in secret. I really owe him a lot of favor. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "it seems that Dong Fang is a loyal servant, sister Xi. If he is serious, he will be rewarded heavily. You can ask him what he needs later. Let''s help him


    Yunxi nodded: "good little brother."


    Wu Dong took out a card and said, "sister Xi, go through the house purchase procedures first. This card has 10 billion US dollars, which should be enough."


    Yunxi has a lot of money now, but she has invested all her money in her career. She is also struggling to get her to spend 10 billion yuan, so she is not polite to Wu Dong.


    In her mind, she suddenly looked at Wu Dong and asked, "little brother, can the house be transferred to my father''s name?"


    She did it with a little calculation in it. If the house belongs to yunjinshan and Yang Meilun lives here, they can easily get together again. Even if we can''t get together, there is a connection between us.


    Wu Dong understood her thoughts and said, "well, I think so, too."


    Looking at Wu Dong''s arrangement, Yang Meilun smiles and doesn''t speak. She gets in touch with yunjinshan every week, and knows something about Wu Dong. As far as she knows, Yunxi''s success depends on Wu Dong''s help. This future son-in-law is really not simple!

 Chapter 309

    In the distance, Wen Jie was very strange. How did Wu Dong get in? Is it visiting friends?


    She was puzzled, so she called the security guard: "isn''t this house not for sale? Why did they go in? Is it already occupied? "


    The security guard looked at her: "they just sold it. They bought it. I''ll tell you, that family has so much money. It''s more than 10 billion yuan to buy No. 1 Longting. Tut Tut, the richest man didn''t want to buy it at the beginning! "


    Wen Jie widened her eyes: "what do you say? They bought the house? Where did they get the money? "


    The guard shrugged: "that''s not clear. But judging from their style, I''m afraid they have a lot of history. They should be big figures in the mainland. "


    Wen Jie was surprised, and it was totally beyond her expectation. Is this cheap sister so rich?


    At this time, he Yongli was telling his servant to clean up the house where Yang Meilun lived. In fact, he had long wanted to drive Yang Meilun away, but because he was a legal husband and wife, he was worried that there would be property losses, so he had been forbearing.


    Today, he finally made this decision. He was in a good mood. However, he was still vaguely worried that Yang Meilun would take away his property.


    "Hurry up, throw away all the clothes and quilts, don''t worry. By the way, throw away this table, and clean it inside and outside for me... "


    He was directing, Wen Jie ran over and said breathlessly, "Dad, they live in the No. 1 Dragon Court."


    He Yongli is really a Leng, murmur a way: "one Dragon Court sold finally?" He also knows that No. 1 Longting has never been bought because the price is too high. The rich people on Hong Kong Island went to see it, but they gave it up. After all, most of them are real estate developers. It''s better to build one by themselves than to buy one.


    Wen Jie quickly said, "Dad, they bought No. 1 Longting! That''s more than 10 billion. "


    "What?" He Yongli can''t believe his ears. "Nonsense, none of the top ten rich people are willing to buy it. How can you tell me they can afford it?"


    Wen Jie nodded: "it''s true. Dad, you''d better find out what nine innings are


    He Yongli was a little flustered, but he remembered that Wu Dong said he would ask a lawyer to fight a lawsuit with him. He immediately turned out a number and called in a very humble tone.


    "Mr. long, ha ha, I''m Yongli, he Yongli who invited you to dinner last time... Yes, I have something to ask Mr. long. Have you heard of the ninth inning?"


    The man on the other side of the phone was quiet for a few seconds before he said, "what do you want to do with the ninth bureau?"


    He Yongli said: "I have a friend who is in the ninth inning. I don''t know, so I want to know."


    "Well. You''re lucky. The nine innings have a lot of power. All the people in them are top figures, which can be said to be the existence we look forward to. Let''s put it this way, these rich people in the port area are bullshit in the eyes of the ninth Bureau. By the way, can your friend introduce me to you? "


    He Yongli has no way to answer, he opened his mouth wide, his eyes full of shock and regret. What should I do? Will the person who offends nine innings die miserably?


    The woman named Baoqi snorted coldly: "what nine innings, I think it''s to scare people. If he had that ability, could he endure it till now? I also said that I am the boss of the ninth Bureau. Who can prove that? "


    When he Yongli heard this, he immediately felt that it was reasonable. Yes, he just said it. Who can prove it to be true?


    When he thought about it, he immediately calmed down and said coldly, "Wenjie, you have time to walk around and help dad find out what they are."


    Wen Jie has no status at home. She just nodded her head yesterday and said nothing more.


    No.1 Longting, Wu Dong said a few words of gossip, then said to Yang Meilun: "aunt, I''ll help you regulate your body first, and then I''ll help you with the treatment."


    Yang Meilun nodded gently: "it''s hard for you, Wu Dong."


    Although she didn''t think that Wu Dong could cure her, he was kind-hearted after all, so she was very cooperative. She would do whatever Wu Dong asked her to do.


    At this time, Wu Dong mainly through her whole body meridians, meridians, treatment can get twice the result with half the effort. However, in order to really cure the disease, he needs to use a lot of precious medicinal materials, which he needs to go home to prepare.


    It is a very complicated process to get through the meridians for people. In order to make the effect better, Wu Dong decided to get through the secondary meridians of Yang Meilun''s whole body, just like Yunxi, to improve her physique.


    Wu Dong worked hard all day, and only in the afternoon did he get through one third of Yang Meilun''s meridians. He still needs two days to get through the remaining channels.


    Even so, Yang Meilun also felt the great change of the body. First of all, although there are still some places in her body that are unconscious, she obviously has a stronger sense of strength. There seems to be a mass of energy in her body, and her people are more energetic.


    For Wu Dong to be able to cure her, can not help but three more confidence.


    Yunxi came back first. She went through the transfer procedures, paid the house money and taxes, and even paid the property fee for three years. In the afternoon of treatment, Yunxi is accompanied by her. With her, Wu Dong is quite convenient. She can help to turn over. It is not convenient for his future son-in-law to do these things.


    Before dark, Dong Fang also came back. He was a trustworthy and able man. In one day, he did it. Gardeners, cooks, drivers, etc. were all invited, and they were all the best and most reliable.


    At the same time, there are ten more cars in the garage of No.1 Longting.


    Wu Dong didn''t say what to buy. Dong Fang decided to buy two business cars, one cross-country car, one pickup truck, three sports cars, two large cars, one medium-sized car, one truck and one RV.


    The ten cars didn''t cost much, more than 50 million Hong Kong dollars, not even a small change from Wu Dong.


    These invited people began to work in the evening, cooking, cleaning, and the open yard became lively and angry.


    The servants came to see their master one by one, and got familiar first. This is Mrs. Yang Meilun''s demeanor.


    Wu Dong was tired all day. In the afternoon, he went back to his room to have a rest. He closed his eyes and went to sleep. When he opened his eyes, it was nine o''clock the next morning.


    Out of the yard, he found that Dong Fangzheng was preparing for the dinner the day after tomorrow. Yunxi is also busy. She is arranging a large number of calligraphy, painting, writing and playing in different rooms, especially in the exhibition hall.


    Wu Dong collected a lot of calligraphy and paintings, porcelain, calligraphy, folding fans, and even his Hetian jade carvings and jadeite objects, all of which were listed in the hall.


    Any one of these things is worth tens of millions, and some are worth hundreds of millions.


    When Dong Fang saw Wu Dong getting up, he came to say good morning and said, "Sir, the invitation has been sent out. There will be eleven families coming to the dinner party on Taiping mountain."


    Wu Dong nodded: "well done."


    He didn''t order anything else. After eating a little, he continued to get through the meridians for Yang Meilun.


    In the afternoon, Wu Dong dragged his tired body back to his study. Yunxi brought in a bowl of lotus seed soup and said, "little brother, try my craft."


    Wu Dong ate a spoonful and said with a smile, "delicious."


    Yunxi sat down with a smile on his face: "little brother, can I cure my mother tomorrow?"


    "Sister Xi, I want to go home, take some tools and pills, and then treat my aunt. These two days, it''s hard for you to take care of them here. "


    Yunxi nodded: "OK, little brother, go back quickly."


    Wu Dong hesitated for a moment and suddenly asked, "sister Xi, why don''t you take my aunt to the mainland? Hong Kong Island is really a small place. "


    Yunxi sighed: "why don''t I want to? But I feel that my mother is a strong person. Do you think she will be willing to let her go? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "that''s right. If aunt is not a strong person, she will not stay here for more than ten years. "


    Without saying a few words, a helicopter landed, Wu Dong boarded and left, then changed to a plane in Yundong and returned to Yulong villa.


    During this period of time, the airplanes he used for his trip were arranged by dancing light shadow. Dance light shadow raised a lot of planes, travel is very convenient.


    This time I came back, I was mainly refining pills. Yang Meilun''s disease was incurable. His bone marrow was empty and almost all his nerves were necrotic. So it takes a lot of effort to cure her, and the medicine is also very precious.


    When he came to the danfang, he immediately turned on the stove to make the pill. The first one to make it was Shengsui pill. This pill can regenerate Yang Meilun''s bone marrow. Of course, it needs acupuncture.


    He refined six Shengsui pills and another fake one. This fake pill, which he saw from RenWang''s notes, has no effect, but can disguise as other pills.


    The refining of fake Dan was not easy. It took him half an hour to finish the work. Fake Dan looks crystal clear. Wu Dong is very satisfied. He takes out the feisheng pill and takes out a wisp of Dan Qi from it and puts it into the fake pill.


    Dan Qi into the false Dan, the pill immediately released colorful brilliance, very magnificent. He was still dissatisfied and felt that it lacked a kind of vitality, so he called ginseng doll over.


    Ginseng doll has been living well recently. Wu Dong has given it everything it needs. Now it has almost recovered. It came bouncing over and looked at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong: "lend me a drop of blood."


    Ginseng doll immediately widened his eyes, seems very dissatisfied. But it soon figured out, a bite of teeth, pathetically, the arm to the past.


    Wu Dong smiles and pricks it with a gold needle to squeeze out a drop of blood. Ginseng baby''s blood, is green, with fragrance.


    He put this drop of blood into the fake Dan. In a moment, the pill became fragrant. Even if he didn''t know it was a fake pill, he would have taken it as a panacea.


    "In this way, should he believe that this is a waste pill?" He said to himself.


    Look at the time. It''s still early before dawn. He took out the human shaped Polygonum multiflorum. This Polygonum multiflorum is on the threshold of becoming a spirit, but it is still short of spirituality.


    Seeing Polygonum multiflorum, ginseng doll looked at it curiously, with a strange expression.


    Wu Dong prepared some soil, planted Polygonum multiflorum in it, and said to ginseng doll, "if you are willing to help it, it has a chance to turn into a spirit."


    Rensanwa suddenly began to laugh and nodded. He reached for the leaves of Polygonum multiflorum and nodded to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong said: "that''s right. When it turns into a spirit, you''ll have one more companion. Take good care of it. "


    As soon as it was light, Wu Dong took the medical box and flew to Hong Kong Island.

 Chapter 310

    After Yundong''s transfer, his helicopter landed at Longting No.1. When he got off the plane, he saw many strangers in the courtyard. Yunxi was talking to them.


    Hearing the sound of the plane landing, these people also looked at it one after another.


    Wu Dong came up quickly and asked, "what''s the matter?" He found that there were several experts among the people who came here.


    One of the young men was not tall, with ordinary appearance and slender eyes. He came up to Wu Dong and said, "are you Mr. Wu Dong?"


    Wu Dong: "it''s me."


    Young man: "I''m the deputy leader of Tianren group. My name is Cheng Kun. It''s said that Mr. Wu is from the ninth Bureau. We''re here to visit him."


    Wu Dong knew that these people had nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall, and said, "let''s talk straight."


    Cheng Kundun said: "Mr. Wu, this is the case. We are in a bit of trouble on Hong Kong Island. My friend in the ninth Bureau said that Mr. Wu is very capable, so he came to ask Mr. Wu to help us deal with a case. "


    Wu Dong asked, "when?"


    Cheng Kun said: "this afternoon."


    Wu Dong: "OK, I''ll be there."


    Cheng Kun was very happy: "thank you, Mr. Wu! We are waiting for your information. "


    "My friend lives here. I''m not on Hong Kong Island. I''d like to ask you to look after him more," Wu said


    Cheng Kun said with a smile, "that''s a matter of course. Please rest assured, Mr. Wu. It''s our business as well as yours."


    Wu Dong: "tomorrow evening, there will be a dinner party. You can come over when you have time. I won''t keep you. "


    Cheng Kun said, "that''s great. I will visit you." With that, the man left.


    After the group left, Yunxi asked, "have you got everything ready, little brother?"


    Wu Dong: "everything is ready. Today, get through the remaining meridians first, and tomorrow you can have formal treatment."


    Yunxi was overjoyed: "great!"


    In this way, Wu Dong was busy until 3 p.m. after a short rest, he rushed to the scene to assist the Tianren group in handling the case.


    He informed the other party in advance, and soon a car picked him up. It was Cheng Kun, the deputy leader of the heaven and man team, who drove him.


    On the bus, Cheng Kun simply told Wu Dong about the case.


    Three days ago, there was a bizarre loss of body in the mortuary on fragrant island. Hong Kong Island is well-developed, and this incident was soon put on TV, and numerous reporters went to report it.


    On the day of the incident, the team sent people to investigate, but nothing was found. Just yesterday, the mortuary again appeared the walking corpse injures the human event, several staff members walking corpses bite to death, the scene is miserable.


    It''s said that the corpse bit people. Wu Dong''s heart moved. Is it a zombie?


    He asked, "have you ever dealt with a walking corpse?"


    Cheng Kun nodded: "you can''t fight with a gun. You''re not afraid of swords. You''re just like iron. You''re just afraid of fire. During the fighting, one of our men died and three wounded. Now, those two walking corpses are driven to the mountains by us. "


    Wu Dong nodded and stopped asking.


    The car drove to the foot of a mountain, and there were many people around. When Cheng Kun got off the bus, several people came over. One of them said, "Cheng tou, the team leader said that as soon as he saw Cheng tou, he would let me take you there."


    Cheng Kun nodded. He and Wu dongdeng went to the middle of the mountain and came to a ping. Ping is not big, but full of people, dignified expression.


    There were two corpses on the terrace. Their necks were bitten by something and they were cold. A young man, with his back to Wu Dong, was carefully observing the body.


    Cheng Kun stepped forward: "leader, Mr. Wu is here."


    The young man turned around and was a young man with beautiful appearance. If he changed a woman''s clothes, he was a beautiful woman.


    "Mr. Wu." He held out his hand, "I''m the leader of the heaven and man group, Jin mushui."


    Wu Dong shook hands with him, then looked at the body and asked, "chief Jin, are these your people?"


    Jin mushui nodded: "we sealed off the mountain, and the corpses killed them when they broke through."


    "Where''s the walking corpse?" Wu Dong asked.


    Jin mushui looked at a cave in front of him: "we forced him into the cave with fire. The inside of the cave is tortuous, as deep as 100 meters. Our people dare not rush in. "


    After that, he said, "I heard that Mr. Wu is an expert in the ninth Bureau, so I would like to ask you to help me."


    Wu Dong: "we are colleagues. We should help. How do you want to get rid of this walking corpse? "


    Jin mushui nodded solemnly: "this kind of monster is too dangerous to stay!"


    "That''s easy."


    Wu Dong took out RenWang dagger from his waist and walked slowly to the cave. He uttered a series of strange syllables. He not only knows ghost language, but also corpse language. At this time, he is provoking the walking corpse. In other words, it is about: "you come out to me and see how I kill you.".


    "Roar!"


    In the cave, there was a roar, and a monster with black hair came out. He was nearly two meters tall, his eyes were green, and his teeth were all canine teeth, about 10 cm long, which was extremely shocking.


    Seeing his image, Wu Dong knows what it is. This is a zombie in the hair stiff, not afraid of the sun, not afraid of bullets, knife and gun injury, fast action. If it continues to practice, it will become stiff and its strength is comparable to that of a real person.


    As soon as Mao Jiang appeared, he rushed to Wu Dong, as if to teach him how to speak rudely. Wu Dong did not retreat, but advanced. He stepped on ghosts and spirits, and just flashed to Mao''s back.


    The stiff hair suddenly settled, and a puzzled expression appeared on its face. The next moment, his head fell from his neck, green blood gushed out, smelly.


    After killing Mao Jiang, Wu Dong rushed directly into the cave. In a few seconds, a sharp roar came out. A few seconds later, he came out with the head of a zombie and killed another one.


    Everyone in Tianren group was stunned. Is that too strong? Two let them have no choice but to kill one at a time?


    Wu Dong put away the dagger and cut the Zombie''s scalp with the dagger. Several black nematodes rushed out, swaying and disgusting.


    "It''s a corpse. Fortunately, this kind of corpse has not evolved yet. " Then he said to kimushui, "burn it."


    Jinmushui immediately ordered people to bring fuel, and two zombies were burned at the scene.


    Looking at the burning flame, Wu Dong said slowly: "the sudden appearance of zombies in the crematorium is by no means an accident. It must be someone who put the zombies into the corpses that created these zombies. You''d better check to see if any suspicious people have entered the crematorium. If I guess correctly, there will be more zombies in the future. "


    Jin mushui looked ugly and said, "thank you for your help, Mr. Wu. We will investigate as soon as possible. If Mr. Wu is not in a hurry to leave Hong Kong, please continue to assist us. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, call me if you have something."


    At this time, it''s late. After dealing with the zombies, he returns to the No. 1 Dragon Court.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, he called Yunxi: "you go and tell your aunt that I will treat her now."


    Yunxi nods his head hard and goes into the room to take care of everything. Yang Meilun is still very cooperative. She will do whatever she is asked to do. During the three days of treatment, she had great confidence in Wu Dong.


    With a little preparation, Wu Dong began to treat him. In the process of treatment, Yunxi is also present. She wants to help Yang Meilun turn over.


    This time, Wu Dong first used acupuncture, and one hour later, he fed Yang Meilun and took Shengsui pill and xiaohuandan.


    Dan medicine into the abdomen, Yang Meilun all over the body like ants gnawing, pain, and even issued a scream.


    Wu Dong immediately said: "Auntie, it will be very painful to grow new bone marrow. Hold on."


    Yang Meilun clenched her teeth and endured for more than an hour. Gradually, the pain eased. She was sweating like a heavy rain.


    Wu Dong fed her a few glasses of water, and then a large refined shape pill.


    At this point, he pulled out the needle and began to massage it.


    The treatment process was very complicated. It lasted until three o''clock in the morning. Wu Dong didn''t have a rest for a moment. At this time, he is also sweating, but his expression is very focused, constantly observing the changes of Yang Meilun''s body.


    Feeling that the medicine was effective, he asked Yang Meilun to take intermittent cream, Shengxue pill and Yuanshen pill respectively.


    Until dawn, he was relieved and said, "Auntie, lie down and rest. Don''t move."


    At this time, Yang Meilun looks a little excited, because she feels that her legs have already felt! It''s nearly twenty years. She''s conscious for the first time!


    She could not help but shed tears, happy and grateful, said: "Wu Dong, thank you so much. I didn''t believe it before. I didn''t expect that you could really cure me. You are really a little miracle doctor. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "Auntie, don''t disturb your rest, I went out first."


    He was very tired. After taking a bath, he fell asleep until noon.


    I don''t know how long, he was awakened by Yunxi, asked him to eat.


    He didn''t have time to eat, so he came to visit Yang Meilun. Yang Meilun listened to him very much and lay flat all the time.


    Under the vision, he saw that Yang Meilun''s bone marrow had regrowth and his nerves had been connected. He was very satisfied and said to Yunxi, "sister Xi, help Auntie change her clothes. I''ll wait for you in the restaurant."


    Yunxi was overjoyed: "little brother, do you mean my mother can walk?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s OK. At the beginning, you may not be able to adapt to it. It will get better gradually. I''ll wait for you outside. "


    Half an hour later, Yang Meilun came out slowly with the help of Yunxi. She didn''t walk for decades, and some of her muscles lost their function. Fortunately, Wu Dong opened up the meridians and helped her with massage.


    But even so, her walking is not very stable, and she still needs long-term rehabilitation training.


    Yun Xi smiles and says softly, "Mom, slow down, don''t worry."


    A short way, Yang Meilun walked for a few minutes, and finally slowly sat down on the chair.


    Dong Fang, the old servant, was stunned, shocked and happy. He immediately ordered the people to deliver the food. His eyes were filled with tears when he was excited.


    Yang Meilun hasn''t sat at the table for a long time. She picked up chopsticks, picked up a dish and put it into Yunxi bowl. Mother and daughter looked at each other and laughed.


    "Thank you very much, Wu Dong." She said to Wu Dong sincerely.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "aunt, don''t be polite to me. Sister Xi''s business is my business."


    Looking at Yunxi and Wudong, Yang Meilun suddenly said with a smile, "I''m very proud that Xiaoxi has a boyfriend like you. By the way, are you engaged? "


    Wu Dong said, "not yet."


    Yang Meilun: "it''s going to be ordered early. A son-in-law like you should catch him early so that you won''t run away."


    Wu Dong gave a dry smile. Just as he was about to say something, a servant came in and said, "madam, when I just came back from shopping, I saw Miss He''s beating Miss Wen Jie with a group of villains."


    Cloud Xi a listen, immediately get up, Wu Dong also followed up.

 Chapter 311

    Wu Dong drove fast and soon arrived at the gate of he''s mansion.


    At this time, several 17-year-old girls were beating he Wenjie. He Wenjie curled up in the corner of the flower bed, motionless, desperately blocking the key.


    One of the girls, he Yongli''s little daughter, looked arrogant: "smelly 38, is Huo''s young master accessible to you? I''m warning you. I''ll meet you later and say hello to master Huo. Be careful I scratch your face! "


    Around a few girls, keep kicking Wenjie. In he''s courtyard, a group of people saw this scene, but none of them dared to persuade.


    A car, suddenly stopped, Wu Dong and Yunxi taxi up and down. Yunxi moves quickly, pushes the girls away, and then lifts Wenjie up.


    When Wen Jie saw Yun Xi, she was stunned and then lowered her head.


    Cloud Xi turns head to stare at these people, cold way: "a group of people beat a, ability not small."


    The second miss of he family glared: "it''s none of your business. Hello, mainland sister, get out of here, or I''ll teach you a lesson! "


    Wu Dong suddenly points a few fingers in the air, and the girls are stiff and unable to move. He said to Wen Jie, "if they hit you, you call back. Don''t be afraid. I''ll support you. "


    Wen Jie looked at Wu Dong and Yun Xi. Suddenly, she clenched her teeth and raised her hand to these faces. She beat them all into pigs'' heads.


    A few people scream in pain, but they can''t fight back, they can''t avoid it, they can only bear it.


    At last, Wen Jie''s hands hurt, so she stopped.


    Yunxi pulled her into the car and drove back to Longting No.1. After getting out of the car, Wen Jie was a little embarrassed, but she was still pulled to the living room.


    Yang Meilun had been waiting for her. When she saw her daughter, she said, "Wenjie, come here."


    When Wenjie sat down beside her mother, Yang Meilun said, "Wenjie, you''ve been excluded since you were a child, so you have a bad temper. Your mother doesn''t blame you. Would you like to stay? "


    Wen Jie looks at Yang Meilun and it''s hard for her to decide for a moment. Although she''s not well treated by the he family, she has a good family, and her future depends on the he family. Once she leaves his family, she will lose her superior life.


    But at the same time, in his mind, his father''s indifference to her, his second wife''s unkindness to her, and his younger sister''s bullying to her came to mind.


    Yunxi said, "Wenjie, although we meet for the first time, I''m glad to have your sister."


    As soon as Wenjie''s heart warms, her eyes turn red. Suddenly she runs out, and Yunxi goes to chase her.


    After a few minutes, Yunxi came back with Wenjie. Wen Jie was a bit unnatural, but she still sat down and had dinner with Wu Dong.


    Yang Meilun said with a smile: "Wenjie, you have been bullied since childhood, which leads to rebellious personality. Your sister Xi is different from them, she will not bully you, but will take good care of you. My mother has been sorry for her since she was a child. She doesn''t resent me. You are her sister. How can she treat you badly? "


    Wen Jie nodded gently and said, "Mom, I used to hate that you couldn''t protect me, but now think about it, you can''t even protect yourself. What ability do you have to protect me? It''s my fault. I shouldn''t blame you. "


    Yang Meilun: "well, I won''t mention the past."


    Yunxi said, "Mom, my dad will come this afternoon."


    Wu Dong was stunned: "sister Xi, uncle Yun is coming?"


    Yunxi nodded: "my father will be there in a minute."


    Wu Dong couldn''t help saying, "doesn''t uncle hate his aunt?"


    Yang Meilun sighed gently. She lowered her head and said, "there are some things you don''t know."


    Wu Dongyi was stunned. What''s the secret?


    At this time, Yang Meilun did not hide any more. She explained the cause and effect. It turned out that she was the first beauty in Qingshui City, and there were 80 people pursuing him. Finally, she chose to marry Yun Jinshan.


    At that time, although yunjinshan''s family was not bad, it was not rich. He wanted to give Yang Meilun a good life, so he decided to give up civil servants and go into business.


    However, business is not easy to do, the first year, he lost nothing. He didn''t give up. He borrowed money and then he lost it.


    At that time, Yunxi had been born. Yunjinshan had a huge debt of $7 million. Even the calligraphy and paintings collected by his grandfather and uncle were pawned by him, but the money was still not enough.


    Yunjinshan was so disappointed that he even wanted to commit suicide several times. At that time, he had sold his house and car, and almost had no chance to turn over.


    At that time, Yang met a wealthy Hong Kong businessman, he Yongli, who knew that she had a husband, but he pursued her crazily.


    Yang Meilun knows that yunjinshan needs a sum of money to make a comeback. Without this money, he may be permanently depressed or even die.


    After thinking about it, she agreed to he Yongli''s pursuit, on the premise that he Yongli would pay 10 million yuan as her breakup fee with yunjinshan.


    Yunjinshan paid off the debt with the ten million yuan, and then made a comeback, pulling the people together to create the huge Yunlong group.


    Hearing this, Wu Dong was shocked. There are still these stories! No wonder Yun Jinshan doesn''t hate her. On the contrary, he must feel guilty, right?


    A man, actually rely on his wife remarry, and in exchange for money, his inner pain can be imagined. That''s why, isn''t he?


    Yunxi sighed and said, "Mom, why don''t you talk to your father like this?"


    Yang Meilun: "I''m a paralytic. How can I find him again? And when I gave birth to Wenjie, I always had to take care of her to grow up. "


    Wen Jie was so sad that she said, "Mom, I''m sorry. I didn''t know much about it before. You tried your best to take care of me, but I still dislike you. I think you can''t protect me. I''m sorry..."


    As she spoke, she hugged Yang Meilun and lost her voice.


    Yang Meilun said softly, "Wen Jie, don''t cry. Now that my mother can stand up, she will take good care of my two precious daughters. "


    Wu Dong winked at Yun Xi and said, "sister Xi, uncle will come this afternoon. Let''s not disturb them. We''d better go around Hong Kong Island."


    Yunxi nodded: "good. Wen Jie, let''s go together. "


    Wen Jie knew that this was to leave her mother a private space, so she nodded her head and said, "I''ll show you the way." As a local, Wen Jie is naturally more familiar with Hong Kong Island than Wu Dong and Yun Xi.


    Before long, yunjinshan arrived, welcomed him into his home, and the three of them went out. Among the cars Dong Fang bought, there was an Audi A9, which they drove out.


    As Wu Dong drives, Yunxi and Wenjie sit in the back row. Wen Jie said: "angdongge, elder sister, let''s go shopping."


    Wu Dong said, "OK, by the way, there are good stores."


    Yunxi nodded: "I''m right. I''m trying to open a jewelry store on Hong Kong Island."


    Wen Jie vomits her tongue. Every store on Hong Kong Island needs tens of millions. It seems that this elder sister is really rich.


    She said, "sister, if you want to open a jewelry store, I know a suitable place."


    Yunxi: "Oh? Where? "


    Wen Jie: "there is a commercial street in Tongluo Bay, which is very prosperous. The rent is relatively expensive. One square meter costs 200000 a year."


    Yunxi: "Wenjie, do you have a large shop?"


    Wen Jie thought, "yes, but the shops have been opened and rented to different merchants. Every inch of land is worth every inch of money, so no one can buy a large area of shops. "


    Yunxi: "I''ll go and have a look later. If it''s suitable, I''ll buy it."


    Wen Jie jumped in her heart and said, "sister, the shops there are tens of millions per square meter, which is very expensive."


    Yunxi smiles and doesn''t speak.


    The worst thing for Wu Dong now is money. He has 278.7 billion US dollars in foreign exchange alone. With so much money, it''s no problem to buy a few streets.


    Taiping mountain and Tongluo Bay are both in xiangdao. It''s only ten minutes'' drive away. Wu Dong came to this place and went back to Times Square. The street that Wen Jie said is not far from Times Square.


    Park the car, three people into the main street, shops on both sides, high-rise buildings everywhere.


    Wu Dong went from one end to the other, and a big summer attracted his attention. Daxia is called yunzun Daxia. It covers an area of more than 6000 square meters, 28 stories high, and has a construction area of more than 100000.


    Looking at yunzun mansion, Wu Dong said with a smile: "sister Xi, the name of Daxia is good. Yunzun, ha ha, it''s better to have it."


    Wen Jie quickly said: "brother Wudong, yunzun Daxia has not been built for a long time and is now inviting foreign investment."


    Wu dongyixiao went straight to the temporary service hall on the first floor. He asked, "who are you in charge?"


    A middle-aged man came up and said with a smile, "Hello, sir, I am in charge of all the affairs of this summer."


    Wu Dong asked, "do you sell it in summer?"


    The middle-aged man said busily, "we can rent and sell this summer."


    Wu Dong: "how much does it cost to buy the whole building in package?"


    A middle-aged man in a daze, buy a building? He quickly said: "well, I''ll ask the boss."


    "Ask." Wu Dong waved his hand, then took Yunxi and Wenjie and looked at them on several floors of Daxia.


    Yunxi was quite satisfied with the environment here and said, "little brother, we can build this place into a global jewelry sales center. We have plenty of Jadeites, gems, Hetian jade, and first-class jewelry designers. "


    Wu Dong: "there are 28 floors here, and six floors below are for jewelry business. You can build an office building on the top, and then rent it out."


    Yunxi: "this summer building is worth hundreds of billions. My little brother, do we have enough money?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "enough. Sister Xi, it''s rare for us to come here. We can buy more buildings, and it''s good to keep them for rent. "


    How many buildings do you want to buy? Wen Jie couldn''t help asking, "angdongge, how much money do you have?"


    It sounds naive, but Wen Jie really wants to know that any building on Hong Kong Island is worth tens of billions.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "not much."


    However, Yunxi did not agree to buy a house, saying: "little brother, the development of Hong Kong Island has reached its peak. It''s better to go to the East China Sea than invest here. I can assure you that in ten years'' time, the land price in the East China Sea will definitely exceed that of Hong Kong Island. "


    Wu Dong thinks it''s reasonable: "well, let''s go to the East China Sea if we have time."


    Back on the first floor, a middle-aged man in a suit was waiting for them. Seeing the three people coming down, he quickly welcomed them and said with a smile, "Sir, I''m the chairman of the board entrusted by all the owners of this building. My surname is Zhou."


    Wu Dong nodded: "Mr. Zhou, how much do you bid for this building?"


    The middle-aged man said: "after all the owners agreed, the property price is set at HK $50000 per square foot, with a total area of 1.88 million square feet and a value of HK $94.1 billion. All the parking spaces attached to the building are free of charge. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "how much rent can I get for this building in a year?"


    Middle aged man: "it is estimated that 2.5 billion yuan of rent will be collected every year, but the rent will keep increasing, about 3% every year. Within 10 years, rents can easily exceed 3.5 billion. "


    Wu Dong: "OK, sister Xi, you go through the transfer procedures." Then he handed Yunxi a card with 10 billion dollars in it. Taking into account the $10 billion he gave Yunxi before, which is equivalent to HK $156 billion, enough to buy the building.

 Chapter 312

    The middle-aged man didn''t expect that Wu Dong was so straightforward. He didn''t have enough preparation and went to take Yunxi to go through the formalities in a hurry.


    The transfer procedures are complicated. Yunxi didn''t come back for a long time. Wu Dong said to Wenjie, "Wenjie, don''t you want to go shopping? Let''s go. I''ll go with you. "


    Wen Jie''s eyes brightened: "angdongge, I don''t have any money on me."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll buy it for you. I''ll check with your sister later."


    Wen Jie "hee hee" a smile, also don''t with her polite, then take Wu Dong into luxury goods store.


    Wen Jie was not greedy. She just bought a few things and went back with Wu Dong.


    In the afternoon, when they returned to yunzun Daxia, before Yunxi came back, he and Wenjie had a chat.


    Wen Jie has been bullied by her brothers and sisters since she was a child, but she is also very pitiful. They talked about he Yongli, who was in the stock fund business and had billions of cash assets at his peak. However, in the economic crisis ten years ago, he Yongli''s capital shrank greatly. Now only he''s house is still valuable, and his non fixed assets are only tens of millions. He is not really rich on Hong Kong Island.


    She also mentioned that he Yongli has a younger brother named ho Bishi, who is the king of horses in Hong Kong. Of course, Wu Dong knew why he had to gamble on horses. He made a lot of money.


    Wen Jie said that he went bankrupt last year, and no one asked him to race again. Now, he often comes to ask he Yongli to help him.


    Today, he Yongli mainly relies on aquatic products business, but the profit is not high, so he can barely maintain the current living standard.


    Unknowingly, at four o''clock in the afternoon, there was a sudden noise at the door.


    Wu Dong walks over to see that Yunxi is surrounded by a group of reporters who are interviewing her.


    "Miss Yun, is it a pure investment for you to buy yunzun Daxia?"


    Yunxi: "yunzun Daxia will be the head office of Dongxi jewelry."


    "Miss Yun, where does the capital of hundreds of billions come from? Is it financing or own funds? "


    "It''s self financing."


    While answering questions, Yunxi leads reporters into Daxia.


    Wu Dong quickly pulls Wen Jie away. Wen Jie said in a hateful voice, "these reporters are really annoying."


    Wu Dong does not think so: "it''s not bad for reporters to interview. After the jewelry company opened, many people knew."


    The interview lasted half an hour before the reporters dispersed. Tomorrow, there will be a lot of reports about jewelry companies, which is equivalent to a free advertisement.


    Wu Dong and Wen Jie came out and asked with a smile, "sister Xi, are you done?"


    Yunxi nodded: "it''s all done. Little brother, let''s go home. "


    Back to Longting No.1, the dinner is ready, and guests will arrive one after another.


    Yunjinshan and Yang Meilun are talking and laughing. It seems that they are used to each other after a long separation.


    "Mom, Dad." Yunxi smiles and sits between them.


    Wen Jie looked at Yun Jinshan and said, "Hello uncle."


    Yun Jinshan said with a smile, "you are Wen Jie. Please sit down."


    Wen Jie nodded and sat on Wu Dong''s side.


    Yunjinshan asked, "Xiaodong, where have you been? You won''t come back in the afternoon."


    Wu Dong: "nothing. Sister Xi and I bought a building to open a jewelry store on Hong Kong Island."


    Yun Jinshan was not surprised. He nodded: "yes. For jewelry business, Hong Kong Island is more suitable than the East China Sea at present. "


    Before saying a few words, a servant came in and said, "madam, miss, there is a Mr. He outside."


    Mr. He? Cloud Xi a pick eyebrow, know is he Yongli, didn''t expect this person first step to.


    Yang Meilun said lightly: "let him in."


    Before long, two people came in, one was he Yongli, the other was he Bishi.


    Why do you see Wu Dong at a glance? His face changed and he cried, "it''s you!"


    He Yongli some strange, asked: "Bishi, do you know him?"


    He Yongli looked resentful: "big brother, he won all my money and let me lose my reputation. He can''t race any more."


    "What?" He Yongli stares at Wu Dong, "boy, you did it!"


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "willing to accept defeat, a generation of horse king can''t afford to lose?"


    Why did the scholar say angrily: "boy, if you dare to come to Hong Kong Island, I will let you never come back!"


    "Oh? Who is so arrogant? "


    All of a sudden, a voice rings out, and Jin mushui and Cheng Kun come in under the guidance of their servants.


    Seeing these two people, why did Shi''s face change. Of course, he knew that they were both very mysterious people. He quickly said, "group leader Jin!"


    Jin mushui ignored him and bowed his hand to Wu Donggong: "Mr. Wu, congratulations on moving."


    Wu Dong: "if you can come here, you will shine."


    As soon as Wu Dong and Jin mushui knew each other, why did they stop being angry and dare not say a word.


    He Yongli has no time to take care of his brother''s affairs now. He still has important things to solve.


    He coughed and said, "Meilun, I''m here to discuss with you about our divorce¡°


    Yang Meilun looked at him. For more than ten years, she had already seen through what kind of person he Yongli was. Naturally, she knew what he wanted to say. She said faintly, "go ahead."


    He Yongli said with a dry smile, "let''s go through the divorce formalities sometime. As compensation, I''ll give you five million. Can you see? "


    Yang Meilun immediately shook his head: "money, I won''t want it."


    When he Yongli''s face changed, he thought that Yang Meilun wanted to share his property, so he said in a deep voice: "Meilun, our husband and wife have a fight. You don''t want things to be too ugly, do you? I hope we can get together and get together, don''t you think? "


    Yang Meilun, slowly sitting up from the chair, this scene shocked the family, showing incredible expression. She''s not paralyzed. How can she stand up?


    On one side, yunjinshan holds Yang Meilun. He calmly looks at he Yongli and says, "in order to help me turn over, Meilun asked you for 10 million. Twenty years ago, according to the monthly interest rate of one cent, now even the principal with interest, more than nine times. This is a check for 100 million. "


    Then he handed over a check. He Yongli took the check and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Cloud Gold Mountain light for a way: "have no meaning, your money, return you just."


    Yang Meilun took a look at Yun Jinshan and asked, "he Yongli, have you brought the divorce agreement?"


    He Yongli quickly took out a piece of material and asked, "how did you stand up?"


    Yang Meilun didn''t answer. She glanced at the agreement, which was very unfavorable to her. She was taken out of the house with only five million yuan for resettlement.


    With no expression on her face, she signed her own words and threw the agreement back.


    When he Yongli saw that there was no problem with the signature, he was relieved. Instead of five million, she gave back 100 million, which was beyond his expectation.


    He was still not at ease and could not help saying, "Meilun, you signed this voluntarily. I didn''t force you. I hope you don''t have to pay me back."


    Wu Dong was upset, but this was the choice of Yang Meilun and Yun Jinshan, and he was not easy to intervene.


    As a housekeeper, he knows a lot about the cloud family and Wu Dong. In fact, after he learned about Yunxi''s wealth, he was almost scared to death. Yunxi''s family can''t be compared. It can be said that there is one heaven and one underground.


    He took a breath and looked at he Yongli: "Mr. He, you think too much. My lady and wife don''t care about the little property of he family. You don''t have to worry about it at all¡°


    Why can''t help sneering: "old Dong, are you kidding? My brother''s house, industry, worth three billion, this woman will not move¡°


    Dong Fang said angrily: "why, please pay attention to your words! Your vision is too small to know who my lady is. I can tell you that there are several companies in Miss''s name, with total assets of several trillion. Your little wealth is like a grain of sand in Miss''s eyes, so your worries are superfluous! "


    what! trillions of? He Yongli is stupid. How can it be!


    Dong Fang continued: "there is more! Master Yun also has trillions of wealth, so you really don''t have to worry. The Lord and his wife were forced to separate at that time, but now they are finally reconciled. This is God''s arrangement. "


    He Yongli stares at Yang Meilun and Yun Jinshan. He was bankrupt at the beginning, but now he has trillions of wealth? Is it possible?


    Old Dong''s words were suspicious, but Yun Jinshan didn''t explain them much. He gazed at Yang Meilun and said softly, "Meilun, I didn''t use to hurt you for me. Now everything is fine. It''s nothing to me. I hope I can make it up to you in the second half of my life. "


    Yang Meilun nodded gently, holding hands and looking at each other.


    Seeing this scene, Jin mushui said, "there''s nothing to give for the joy of moving in. This vase is a little bit of my heart."


    Yunxi took the vase and saw that it was blue and white in the Ming Dynasty. She said with a smile, "thank you very much." Then people put it away and put it on the Bogu shelf.


    At this time, many people found that there were a lot of porcelain on both sides, such as those in Song Dynasty, Yuan Dynasty, Ming Dynasty, Qing Dynasty and even Tang Dynasty, many of which were even rare.


    Jin mushui is a man who knows how to write and play. His eyes lit up and he said, "brother Wu, your collection is really rich."


    Then he went to a painting, glanced at it, and suddenly changed his face: "is this Tang Bohu''s beauty picture?"


    Yunxi nodded: "good eyesight."


    Jin mushui sighed: "on the market, Tang Bohu''s paintings are no longer available. This one of you is worth at least 600 million US dollars."


    He Yongli''s eyes are straight, a painting of 600 million dollars? Is it worth more than all his possessions?


    At this time, Wu Dong took out a bottle and said with a smile, "this is a gift in return. Please accept it."


    Jin mushui was appreciating calligraphy and painting. He took the bottle and opened it. He smelled it for a while. He was shocked and asked, "brother Wu, is this pills?"


    Wu Dong: "this is a great shape refining pill."


    Refined shape pill? Jin mushui said: "brother Wu, it''s too precious. I can''t accept it. As far as I know, the price of this pill is three or four billion yuan. "


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "brother Jin, you are welcome. Those who return are guests. If you don''t want to, you will not give me face."


    As soon as Jin mushui gave way, he accepted it, and his impression of Wu Dong changed.


    Why do Shi and he Yongli look at each other, their eyes are full of shock, three billion things, just give away?

 Chapter 313

    Just then, another guest arrived.


    The man was in his forties, smiling. Dong Fang quickly invited people to the hall and said to yunjinshan, "master, this is Mr. Huo. Taipingshan is a project developed by Huo family."


    Mr. Huo "ha ha" a smile, said: "Mr. cloud, in the next Huo too, long heard of your name ah."


    Huo Tai is all in Hong Kong Island, which is also one of the top ten tycoons. However, yunjinshan doesn''t pay much attention to it. He said with a smile, "welcome. We will be neighbors in the future. We need to have more contacts."


    Huo taidu said with a smile: "of course. I heard that Mr. Yun, after quitting from Dongxi capital, is preparing to set up a health product company? People on Hong Kong Island love health care most. I hope to get the right of sales agency on Hong Kong Island. "


    When Huo taidu got the invitation letter before, he was not ready to attend. But he found someone to investigate yunjinshan and Yunxi, and was shocked, so he pushed off several important meals and came here specially.


    Yun Jinshan said: "it''s not impossible to give you an agent. We can talk about it slowly."


    In the eyes of he Yongli, such characters as Huo taidu are like gods. Now he is so polite to Yun Jinshan, even flatters him, which shocked the he brothers.


    Later, other residents arrived. They were all very rich. They were the same as Mrs. Huo. They were very polite to Wu Dong. It seemed that they had made a clear inquiry.


    He Yongli has the cheek not to go, he looked for the person to inquire, the heart was shocked.


    At the beginning, yunjinshan sold Yunding group and cashed in more than 100 billion yuan. Later, it sold Dongxi capital and made more than 1 trillion yuan. Now he and the human partner establishes the health care product company, only is the registered capital has 100 billion!


    Yunxi is even more remarkable, holding the equity of Chen''s Pharmaceutical Group in his hand, which is even more remarkable than yunjinshan. Her boyfriend, Wu Dong, is also a major shareholder of Chen''s medicine, and Yunxi is also a major shareholder of Dongxi capital.


    Most importantly, Wu Dong is really a member of the ninth Bureau, otherwise Jin mushui would not be so polite to him!


    If you don''t know, you won''t be afraid. If you know, you will be deeply afraid. He Yongli suddenly regretted that if he had been friendly enough at the beginning, he might have been able to catch the boat of Wu Dong. Now good, he left the other side a lot of bad feelings, looking for help is impossible!


    All the guests who came here got a big shape pill, worth three billion yuan. Only he''s family didn''t get it, which made him hate himself.


    As Hong Kong Island is so big, yunjinshan''s identity was soon revealed, and more people came to celebrate, but it was no longer limited to the houses in Taipingshan. Almost all of the top 20 tycoons on Hong Kong Island have arrived, and those who have not have sent their cronies.


    No one paid any attention to he Yongli. Later, he thought it was boring and finally took him away.


    The dinner ended at 10 p.m. and Yun Jinshan got to know a lot of rich people on Hong Kong Island, which can be regarded as a harvest.


    In the second half, Wu Dong went back to his room to practice. Yang Meilun''s illness is getting better. He has to observe for a few days. He can only live here these days.


    He went on to Jianfu, and the next morning he didn''t even have breakfast.


    At noon, he was woken up by the phone, and the caller was Jin mushui: "Mr. Wu, we have found the person under the corpse, and we need to invite you to come."


    There are too many dead people in this case. Jin mushui is already afraid, so as soon as he has a clue, he immediately contacts Wu Dong.


    Help people to the end, Wu Dong asked the location, immediately rushed to the past.


    The suspect lives in an old residential area, where all the people are tenants. Some people have only a few square meters of houses, and most of them live on the lower floor.


    The community has been blocked. Jin mushui is sitting on the car cover. Seeing Wu Dong, he gets up quickly.


    "Mr. Wu, the suspect is in the building ahead."


    Wu Dong asked, "who? Have you found out? "


    Jin mushui hesitated for a moment: "a boy of sixteen or seventeen has been an honest student before. I wonder, too, where he got the corpse. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I''ll go and have a look." Then he went to the old building alone.


    Hong Kong Island is a developed area, but the old building is dark and narrow, full of "coffin rooms". Some of them are small enough to put down a sleeping berth, eat, live and pull, all in a few square meters area.


    In a room on the second floor, a teenager curled up in a corner, staring at the door. In his hand, he held a bronze cup with a narrow neck, and his mouth was sealed.


    Wu Dong slowly opened the door. The boy yelled, "don''t come here. I''ll kill you."


    Wu Dong''s eyes fell on the bronze cup. He saw that there were paste like black things in the cup, and there were hundreds of corpses in it.


    There was a broken chair at the door. Wu Dong sat down. He lit a cigarette and said, "little brother, how old are you?"


    The boy glared: "sixteen."


    Wu Dong nodded: "I was still studying when I was 16 years old. Are you at school, too? "


    How can I go to school? My whole family lives in this damned little room. My father makes money every day. My mother works as a servant, but the money is not enough. Am I qualified to go to school? I''ve been working since I was 13! "


    His eyes were full of resentment, anger and injustice.


    Wu Dong sighed: "you are very hard, it is not easy for people to live. By the way, where did you get the cup in your hand? "


    Youth: "I will not tell you."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "don''t be afraid, those people outside are not looking for you. The bug in the cup is called corpse bug. It can turn people into zombies. They''re looking for dead worms. "


    "I want to make zombies. I want to make all the people on Hong Kong Island become zombies," he said angrily! Why is the house so expensive? Those rich real estate developers are all vampires. I hate them. I want them all dead! "


    Wu Dong suddenly asked, "where are your parents?"


    The boy immediately began to grieve: "they are all dead. They had already despaired of life and could not see the future, so they jumped into the sea and died together. It''s cruel of them to leave me alone. "


    This young man''s heart, full of resentment, Wu Dong also can''t calm down, he suddenly a wave, young hands of the bottle, inexplicably to his hands.


    The boy roared, just jumped up, he was directed by Wu Dong and fell to the ground.


    He put the bottle on the ground and said, "it''s no use complaining, little brother. You and I are also predestined friends. I''ll give you a sum of money and you''ll live a good life from now on. Do you think so? "


    Young one Zheng: "you give me money?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "my family has a villa in Taiping mountain. It''s very big. You can work there. I''ll pay you two million yuan a year. Are you willing?"


    The boy couldn''t believe it. He cried, "you cheat. I don''t believe you."


    Wu Dong: "do I need to cheat you? Like you, I can kill three with one finger. Of course, I have conditions. You must take me to the place where I found the bottle


    Although he was cynical, he was not stupid. He gritted his teeth: "OK, I''ll take you!"


    Wu Dong a smile, again is volley a finger, this youth can move.


    He stood up and said, "let''s go."


    Out of the community, Jin mushui and others have come up with weapons, aimed at the youth.


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "it''s OK. Children are playing pranks. In fact, he doesn''t know that corpses can harm people." Then he handed the bottle to Jin mushui and told him that there were dead insects in it.


    Gold wood water takes over, did not dare to open, ask: "Mr. Wu, how to deal with?"


    "Burn in the fire." Wu Dong said, "by the way, I''ve taken the child away. Is that ok?"


    Jin mushui hesitated, because the child died many people, so let him go? In this case, colleagues will not agree.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "the child is infected by the corpse. I will treat him. If you can cure it, I won''t interfere


    Hearing that he was infected, Jin mushui quickly said, "no, no, I''d better ask Mr. Wu to deal with it."


    Wu Dong: "OK, I''ll go first." He took the boy with him and left.


    "What''s your name?" Walking on the road, Wu Dong asked him.


    "Zhao Runfa." Said the boy.


    Wu Dong: "Runfa, this card is for you. There''s a million in it. Here''s your pocket money."


    Zhao Runfa took the card. He couldn''t believe it. He ran to the ATM and entered the password given by Wu Dong. As expected, he saw the number of one million. As soon as his eyes brightened, he took out 10000 yuan and held it directly in his hand.


    Wu Dong asked strangely, "why do you withdraw money?"


    Zhao Yun Fat light way: "I like money, take in the hand steadfast."


    Wu Dong smiles and says nothing.


    They went into a forest park, and there was no way to walk. It took more than ten minutes to enter a swamp, which covers an area of several mu.


    Zhao Runfa pointed to the middle of the swamp and said, "I found it there. After finding the bottle, I found that there were very small insects in it. Once, I put a bug on a dead cat, and the cat was alive, especially fierce. And then I tried a few more times, knowing that this bug can turn a corpse into a zombie. "


    "So you went to the crematorium?" Wu Dong asked.


    Zhao Yun FA gritted his teeth: "yes, I want to make zombies and kill everyone."


    Wu Dong: "you sent out the corpse, but the corpse didn''t attack you?"


    Zhao Runfa was stunned. He shook his head: "no, these corpses seem to be afraid of me."


    Wu Dong felt strange before. He looked at his body carefully. It didn''t matter. He was stunned. This boy is the body of the sun!


    He couldn''t help saying, "your body is a treasure of the sun. No wonder the corpses dare not get close to you."


    The body of the sun is very rare, it can be said that there is no one in a hundred million. This kind of constitution, even the corpse can''t hurt, otherwise he would have been killed by the corpse and turned into a zombie.


    Zhao Runfa asked strangely, "what is the body of the sun?"


    Wu Dong: "you will know later. Don''t stay on Hong Kong Island. Come back to the mainland with me. I''ll take you as my apprentice. Will you


    Zhao Runfa was stunned and became an apprentice? "What''s the advantage of being your apprentice?" he asked


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "when I was an apprentice, I would give you 100 million yuan of pocket money every year. Is that good enough?"


    Zhao Yun''s eyes widened: "100 million?"


    Wu Dong: "you think about it."


    Then he came to the middle of the swamp and looked through the ground. He saw that there were several jars scattered below, all sealed. And these things, without exception, are sealed with corpses.


    It''s just that there are white ones, purple ones and even gold ones. Wu Dong can''t help but think of the description of corpses and insects in RenWang''s notes. This kind of thing won''t die. The longer it lives, the stronger its ability will be. Among them, the strongest is the golden corpse, followed by the purple corpse, followed by the white corpse, and the weakest is the black corpse.


    Among them, the golden corpse insect can turn the corpse into gold, which is called the golden armour corpse emperor. But the purple corpse insect, can cause the corpse to become the purple red, calls the purple armor corpse king. Later, Wu Dong had seen the white corpse, which he found in the fairy cave.

 Chapter 314

    When he found these things, Wu Dong was not afraid of dirt. He reached out to dig the mud, took out the bottles and put them in the Xumi ring.


    Zhao Runfa only saw Wu Dong dredging, but did not see what he dug out, so he asked, "no?"


    Wu Dong deliberately said, "you won''t cheat me, will you? There''s nothing here. "


    Zhao Runfa worried: "I didn''t cheat you, I really found it here."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "forget it, forget it if you don''t have it."


    He came to the ditch, washed his hands, and took Zhao Runfa down the mountain.


    Back to Longting No.1, Wu Dong asked Dong Fang to arrange a room for Zhao Runfa to stay temporarily.


    In the afternoon, Wu Dong continued to massage for Yang Meilun.


    Just one day later, Yang Meilun has been able to walk on her own. Occasionally, she goes out for a walk with yunjinshan, and her walking becomes more and more powerful.


    At night, Wu Dong took out a small golden bottle from the ring. In this small bottle, there are only three golden corpses. The number is very small.


    He didn''t plan to use corpses to refine zombies. In his opinion, this golden corpse is the best medicine to refine a kind of elixir. As the name suggests, this elixir can last forever.


    Of course, this is an exaggeration. It may not be possible to live for 10000 years, but there is no problem to live for hundreds of years. In modern terms, vancomycin is a gene mutation drug.


    If you take it, the genes in your body will mutate, and you will have a longer life span, stronger cell repair ability, and stronger life potential.


    The elixir is the best elixir he can refine at present! Moreover, the three corpses in the bottle are only enough to refine one elixir, so his chance is only once.


    He also took out a purple bottle, in which there were 36 purple corpses. In the same way, these corpses can also make pills. The pills made are called elixir.


    The effect of the elixir is not as good as the elixir, but it is also very valuable. As for the rest, they are all white and black corpses, both of which are highly toxic and cannot be used to refine pills.


    Wu Dong took out the black corpse and white corpse and put them into the bottle of purple corpse. Purple corpse insect immediately launched an attack, a few times, the two kinds of low-level corpse insect eat clean.


    Then he put the purple corpse into the ring, opened the golden corpse''s bottle, bit his finger and dropped a drop of blood into it. Encounter blood, three gold corpse insects immediately rushed into the blood, greedy sucking blood.


    In RenWang''s notes, there is a method of feeding dead insects with blood. After ninety-nine and eighty-one days, there will be a resonance between human and golden dead insects. In other words, by that time, Wu Dong can control these golden corpses. With the help of the golden corpses, he can instantly have the fighting power of the golden armor corpse emperor level.


    Jinjia corpse emperor''s strength is very strong, ten thousand law does not invade, knife and gun is difficult to wound, true gentleman met also want headache. However, every time he used the power of the golden corpse, Wu Dong was greatly attacked.


    In the evening, Wu Dong taught Zhao Runfa how to meditate and practice Qi, and let him try to practice it first. Zhao Yun fat has good qualifications. He can teach as soon as he can, and he soon became a teacher.


    One night, he was already a small Sunday. Wu Dong didn''t give him pills either. He just asked him to concentrate on practicing over and over again.


    On the other hand, Wu Dong continued to open the secondary meridians for Yunxi. After one night, all the secondary meridians around her were opened. Since then, I have been strong, even if I want to get sick.


    By the next day, Yang Meilun was well, and Wu Dong decided to leave. Yunxi will stay with his parents for a few days, so Wu Dong only takes Zhao Runfa back to Yulong villa.


    After Zhao Runfa is settled, Wu Dong goes to find Shen Du.


    Only a few days later, Shen Du''s injury has been cured.


    Seeing that he had recovered, Wu Dong said, "Shen Du, you can attack the congenital. I''ll give you a dragon and tiger shape refining pill and a Yuansheng pill. With these two pills, you have at least 80% chance of success. "


    Shen Du took the pill, shocked and grateful, and said, "thank you for your kindness. In the future, my life will be yours."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "these are all later words. Practice first. I''ll have something to do with you when you''re promoted. "


    Shen Du retreats, and Wu Dong calls Du Leng back.


    With the help of Wu Dong, Du Leng has already ascended to heaven and has been consolidating his practice these days.


    Came to the courtyard, he bowed: "Wu Shao."


    Wu Dong laughs: "Du Leng, Annan side, need you to go to sit in the town."


    Du said with a sneer, "I will obey Wu Shao''s arrangement."


    Wu Dong told him about Annan''s situation and how to balance Li Mei''s father and daughter. Finally, he said, "you don''t have to be in a hurry to make contributions over there. It''s good to maintain the situation. Li Mei, a woman, can''t trust her too much. "


    Du Leng nodded: "yes."


    Wu Dong: "Annan has a population of more than 100 million, but its economy is underdeveloped, and there are no particularly powerful experts in it. I hope you can use three or five years to become Annan''s underground emperor and control Annan. "


    Du Leng''s eyes brightened: "if I can have real cultivation, it''s not difficult."


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s not difficult to be a real person. I have my own way to help you get promoted."


    Du Leng nodded: "thank Wu Shao."


    After Wu Dong made an explanation, Du Leng left for Annan. With his presence and Li Mei''s help, Annan has nothing to worry about.


    Next, he instructs shuilingruo and Zhao Runfa to practice as well. This time, they are practicing the seventy-two skills of Shaolin.


    Before, he had learned dragon claw hand and gold melting palm. This time, he tried to practice some unique skills of Shaolin Temple, which no one had ever practiced successfully. He asked Xianyun that there were 12 kinds of unique skills in the cave, which he never practiced successfully.


    These 12 kinds of Kungfu are either difficult to practice, time-consuming or demanding. Among the 12 unique skills, he decided to learn the "fried fist" first.


    The reason why it''s difficult to learn is that it needs to burst out the most powerful force in a very short time and a very short distance, just like an explosion, it releases all the energy in an instant, so it''s called explosive boxing.


    In order to learn explosive boxing, we must first have strong physique and powerful internal force, both of which are indispensable. Finally, to practice deep fried boxing, we need to grasp the power of power accurately.


    Less than one point, less than one point; A little more will hurt your body. All the people who have been practicing explosive boxing have been seriously injured, and some people have died because of their poor sense of propriety.


    Wu Dong is not afraid. He can look inside his body and fully understand the endurance of his body. Moreover, he has a deep internal skill and a perfect shape. It''s very suitable for him to practice this blow boxing.


    In the silent night, Wu Dong stood in the open space and slowly urged his powerful power to practice his blow boxing. Try again and again to find the key.


    I don''t know how long later, he suddenly hit with a fist, and then he heard a "boom". The air was blown out of a circle of white fog, followed by a burst of thunder.


    His eyes lit up and he murmured, "yes, that''s the blow up."


    Next, he integrated the explosive fist into the powerful Vajra palm, dragon claw hand and snap finger magic power to further enhance the lethality of these Kung Fu.


    When practicing, I don''t know the change of time. In the blink of an eye, the sky shines.


    For several days, Wu Dong helped shuilingruo improve his accomplishments while practicing. Shuilingruo''s mood has already calmed down. She is working hard every day, and she is making great progress.


    Wu Dong gave her some pills to speed up her cultivation, and told her his understanding of the golden sword skill.


    Time flies, seven days flash by. During this period, first water zero if into the immortal, then Shen Du also into the congenital.


    It''s a big thing for Shen du to become a congenital master. Wu dongrang immediately asked him to shut up and practice and stabilize his accomplishments. Since then, he has another congenital master.


    Soon after Shen Du''s seclusion, Wu Dong also practiced himself. Soon after his practice, he felt that the divine fetus was moving, and a strong feeling came into being. Then, a wonderful energy overflowed from his divine birth, which was like spring breeze and drizzle, moistening every cell and every inch of his meridians.


    "Feedback!" Wu Dong was very happy. He didn''t expect that after so long, he finally stepped into the immortal world!


    The back feeding of human immortal four turns will greatly enhance the human body''s potential, and make the strength, reaction, toughness, etc. be improved in an all-round way! In addition, RenWang''s notes mentioned several secret ways to strengthen the body and mind during the four turns.


    The reason why the period of regurgitation is important is that the divine fetus and the form promote each other at this time. If this step is done well, not only the physical body will be strong, but also the divine fetus will be greatly improved.


    RenWang recorded three kinds of secret methods in his notes. The first one is called "eight nine secret methods", which is to refine nine orifices and eight holes on the divine fetus.


    This means that the divine fetus is quite complete and can perform the eight or nine secrets.


    Wu Dong immediately returned to the training room and sat down. The powerful mental power makes a hole appear in the upper part of the divine fetus. Once the hole is opened, a hole will appear in the lower part.


    Then he turned the real Qi in his body, and the real Qi slowly flowed into his body. At the same time, the divine fetus also releases a kind of strange energy from the hole, nourishes the whole body and makes him extremely comfortable.


    As soon as Wu Dong saw the effect, he opened the nine orifices one after another, so that Shentai could breathe the true Qi. In fact, this practice accelerates the growth of the divine fetus and the development of the body''s potential.


    According to RenWang, once the nine orifices and eight holes are opened, the speed of cultivation will increase ten times!


    Wu Dong didn''t know the passage of time. When he opened his eyes, it was three days later.


    "There''s a second secret, drug assisted, for the time being, the most suitable one in my hand is the eternal pill."


    Thinking of this, he immediately set about alchemy. To refine the elixir, we need to use a kind of purple corpse. Take this pill, to make the body change, so as to have a strong body! This kind of strong, is beyond the limit of the human body, catch up with the innate master''s physique!


    He took three purple corpses and other medicinal materials, took an hour, and finally refined a furnace of elixir, two elixirs.


    He took the elixir in his hand and found that the elixir was a third grade elixir. This was beyond his expectation. He thought that at most Dan would become four products.


    "It seems that my alchemy has improved again." He murmured, "this elixir can be sold in the future. The price can be higher."


    After refining the elixir, Wu Dong took one directly.


    After the opening of the nine orifices and eight orifices, the growth speed of the divine fetus was ten times faster, and the strengthening degree of the body also increased ten times. However, he is a perfect man, and his promotion in the level of human beings and immortals is limited. If we want to change this situation, we must rely on external forces.


    And the elixir can improve the physique, increase the life potential, increase life expectancy, increase strength, and it is the promotion at the genetic level, which is similar to the benefits of back feeding.


    The pill goes into his abdomen and turns into a hot energy, which rushes into his body. This energy first enters into the divine fetus from the nine orifices, and then merges with the power of the divine fetus''s back feeding. It rushes out of the eight orifices and penetrates into the four limbs.


    With the blessing of the eternal elixir, regurgitation energy has the function of improving genes. You know, the improvement of gene level is a field that can only be touched by congenital experts, and Wu Dong has done it now.

 Chapter 315

    The body starts to evolve in a stronger direction, and the effect is very obvious. In just a few minutes, he felt more explosive, stronger, and stronger ligaments.


    Wu Dongpan sat, motionless, feeling the change of his body. It was dawn before he knew it.


    At ten in the morning, he looked slowly. The power of the elixir has been absorbed, and he has gained a lot.


    He got up and went out of the yard. He immediately put out a set of seven kill sword. The sword was light and beautiful, and its power was obviously improved.


    He also used dragon''s claws, melted gold palms and fried fists. In particular, the power of fried fist is more than twice that of his last time! It''s an amazing blow. When he trained his explosive fist to perfection, he was full of explosive force all over his body. With one touch, he could blow the enemy away, seriously injured or even killed, with terrible power.


    At present, he put more energy into the practice of fried boxing.


    Any kind of skill is a step-by-step process, proficient, perfect, by analogy, perfect, he is only proficient now.


    When he began to practice, he didn''t know the change of time. In the blink of an eye, it was two days, and finally he reached the perfect level.


    He walked out of the courtyard just at lunch time and strolled to the courtyard where Huang Lan and Wu Zhicheng lived. As soon as the door opened, I heard laughter coming from the room. It was familiar.


    When he opened the door, he saw that his second uncle, uncle, aunt and cousin were all there, and the ground was full of gifts.


    He a Leng, say: "so many people, today what day?"


    Huang Lan said angrily: "Xiao Dong, yesterday was your birthday. Everyone was going to give you a surprise. Who knows you are a bastard and shut yourself in the room."


    Wu Dongyi pats his head, but it''s not! May 9th is his birthday. Today is the 10th!


    He grinned awkwardly: "really? I forgot. "


    Uncle said: "Xiaodong, it''s not bad to live one day late. We''d better choose a day to bump into the sun. Let''s do it today."


    "Yes, Xiao Dong, we''re all here. I''ll give you anything for your birthday." My cousin also said.


    Wu Dong was very happy and said, "OK, today."


    Huang Lan has ordered people to prepare a birthday party and let Wu Dong talk with his relatives.


    All of you are now promoted by Wu Dong, and your income is very considerable. Today is also an opportunity to thank Wu Dong for his birthday.


    The whole family enjoyed themselves and laughed from time to time.


    Cousin Wu Shaoqun said, "Dongdi, I have something to tell you. Xiaoli and I will get married in three days. You must go."


    Wu Dong was overjoyed: "really? Brother Qun, it''s time you got married. Don''t worry. This is your first marriage. I will go. "


    Everyone laughed, Wu Shaoqun rolled his eyes.


    My cousin Ma Gongchen is also here. Now Ma Gongchen has quit his job in other places and specializes in purchasing raw materials. After all, he is a learned bully and does things seriously.


    Next to Ma Gongchen, there is a quiet girl. She is very beautiful. After so long greetings, Ma Gongchen had the opportunity to introduce: "Xiao Dong, this is my girlfriend, Lin Xiaoyu."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "Hello, sister-in-law. When you get married, I''ll go too."


    Ma Gongchen "ha ha" a smile: "of course you have to go."


    Talking and laughing, the birthday party began. Almost everyone wanted to drink with Wu Dong. Fortunately, he had a huge amount of wine, but he was not afraid of them taking turns to fight.


    The meal didn''t leave until early in the morning.


    There are many houses in the villa, so we don''t go, drinking tea and playing cards.


    Wu Dong didn''t play cards for a long time, but his eyes could see through the face of the cards, so there were few. Ma Gongchen and his third uncle''s face turned white. At last, Wu Dong begged, but they refused to play with him any more.


    At more than three o''clock in the morning, people went to rest one after another. Wu Dong didn''t feel sleepy, so he practiced sword house in the middle of the night.


    Shentai''s feedback made his sword house progress faster. He felt that his sword house would be successful in another month at most. At that time, he will be able to cultivate sword Qi.


    Today, when Wu Dong was sorting out the medicinal materials, he received a call from director Zhang. On the phone, director Zhang''s tone was a little urgent: "brother Huang, can you come to my side? I''ve been working hard on your business. Now it''s the last interview. As long as you pass the interview, you can join the elite hall. "


    Wu Dong hesitates for a moment. Huang Ziping is ready to sell fake medicine. It''s not good to join the elite group. After thinking about it, he said, "can I give the quota to others?"


    Zhang Li was stunned and asked, "who is brother Huang going to give it to?"


    Wu Dong: "to a man named Wu Dong. He is a third-class scholar."


    Director Zhang immediately said: "no problem. If you are a national, the success rate is very high."


    Wu Dong: "OK, I''ll let him contact you."


    Hang up the phone, Wu Dong after a few minutes and call in the past, the two sides agreed to meet the time and place.


    At nine o''clock, Wu Dong drives to Donghai. Tonight, he will be interviewed in Donghai. After the interview, he is a member of the elite palace.


    Now it''s hard for him to keep a low profile and just join the elite hall, which is beneficial to him.


    In the room of a hotel in Donghai, Wu Dong meets Zhang Li. Zhang Lishi naturally didn''t know Wu Dong. He said, "brother Wu, although brother Huang gave you this quota, you should cherish it. The interview will be very important. The interviewer has a strange temper. Please bear with me. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "well, when will it start?"


    Director Zhang looked at the time: "there is still half an hour left. Let''s have a chat first."


    The director obviously wanted to inquire about the relationship between Wu Dong and Huang Ziping, while Wu Dong said that they were not familiar with each other and that the quota was bought with money. Director Zhang doesn''t feel angry about this. After all, the quota is the same for everyone.


    Besides, Wu Dong, as a statesman, is not a simple person. Besides, he is also a member of the ninth Bureau. Compared with Huang Ziping, he prefers to make friends with people like Wu Dong. After all, Huang Ziping is too mysterious. Too mysterious person, easy to make him feel insecure.


    Half an hour passed in the blink of an eye. Wu Dong was invited to a room. Zhang Lishi took him to the door and left.


    He pushed the door in and it was very dark. Fortunately, he had a good sight and saw a man sitting behind a table. The man put his feet on the table and squinted at Wu Dong.


    "Are you Wu Dong?" The other side asked.


    Wu Dong: "I am."


    "Do you know Yunxi?" The other side asked again.


    Wu Dong: "know."


    "Do you know Song Hui?"


    Song Hui? Wu Dong looks the same, said: "heard of, have seen, but not familiar."


    The man sat up straight, revealing a three-dimensional face, not handsome, but impressive.


    He stared at Wu Dong and said, "Song Hui, it''s my brother, my brother!"


    Wu Dong didn''t speak. He wanted to know what the man was going to do.


    The man lit a cigarette and said, "my name is Song Xing. My brother Song Hui suddenly lost a memory. I checked. Before he lost his memory, he seemed to be preparing to deal with you. I wonder, how can you, a little man like you, be taken so seriously by my brother? "


    Wu Dong rubbed his nose: "yes, I''m strange, too."


    Song Xing: "that day, someone broke into my brother''s house, killed several people and did something to my brother. Before that, he was a genius, but now he is an ordinary man. "


    "Is this part of the interview?" Wu Dong asked


    Song Xing sneered: "I said yes, it is."


    Wu Dong looked at the wall behind Song Xing, and suddenly said, "goodbye." Then turn around and go.


    Song Xing was stunned. He said in a deep voice, "where are you going?"


    Wu Dongtou did not return, saying: "I said to go, just go." Finish saying, the person already went out.


    Song Xing''s face was gloomy. There was a door behind him. A man came out of it. It was Song Hui!


    Song Hui sat down, lost in thought.


    Song Xing asked, "ah Hui, do you have an impression?"


    Song Hui shook his head: "I can''t remember anything, but I always feel that there was an important event between me and him."


    Song Xing snorted: "there must be something wrong with this boy. Don''t worry, I will trace it to the end."


    Song Hui: "brother, didn''t you say that he was a national or a member of the ninth bureau?"


    "Nine innings? Hehe, because he is in the ninth inning, I can deal with him! "


    Song Hui laughed and said, "yes, the family behind his sister-in-law has enough say in the nine innings."


    Soon after he came out, director Zhang followed up and asked, "brother Wu, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Dong stopped. He sighed and said, "I wanted to give you a chance, but you don''t cherish it. Zhang Lishi, you are good, but I decided to give up joining the elite hall. Now, in the future, I can''t join the elite hall. Besides, I don''t like that Song Xing. "


    With that, he walked away, leaving Zhang Li in a daze.


    Out of the hotel, Wu Dong immediately asked: "qingran, Song Hui has just been there, he will not restore his memory?"


    Qingran: "it''s impossible to recover, unless it''s the immortal."


    Wu Dong: "I''m not sure. Forget it. When I have a chance, I must investigate the Song family. "


    When he came to Donghai, Wu Dong planned to buy some shops. Now, there are more than 250 billion US dollars on his book. It''s a waste to lie down like that. It''s better to use them.


    However, as soon as his idea came out, he received news from Mingji. Mingji said he found the last two materials Wu Dong needed.


    The last two kinds of materials are extremely rare. One is called "immortal gold" and the other is called "Yin Yang Fu gold". Moreover, the amount of white fox is relatively large. The former needs three Jin and three Liang, while the latter needs four Jin and six Liang.


    Hearing that the materials had been found, Wu Dong began to be very happy and said with a smile: "hard work, I don''t know how much these two materials are worth?"


    Mingji, who was opposite, was silent for a while before he said, "three Jin and thirty-two thousand ancient immortal gold. The other side offered us $10 billion or two. Yin Yang Fu gold, asking for six billion dollars or two. The total price of the two is $606 billion. "


    Hearing the news, Wu Dong almost jumped up and cried, "what? More than 600 billion? "


    Mingji seemed to understand his feelings very well and said, "don''t worry, sir. If you don''t have enough money, you can consider paying by installments."

 Chapter 316

    Wu Dong sighed and said, "I only have $250 billion and $356 billion in my hand... I don''t know how to divide them by stages?"


    Mingji: "I''ll be the intermediary. The remaining $356 billion can be paid back within three years. If it''s not paid within three years, an additional interest of 3% per year will be charged. Pay it back within three years, without interest. "


    Wu Dong gritted his teeth. This time, he was really at a loss! When he saw these two materials, he just thought they were precious, but who thought they could be so expensive?


    He thought about it for a long time and finally said, "OK, I''ll take it."


    Mingji said with a smile, "OK, please tell me the location, and my people will deliver the things immediately."


    Wu Dong immediately said a position, and then incarnated ye Zhengzhen, appeared in a hotel. As soon as he arrived, Mingji''s people arrived and handed the two code boxes to Wu Dong.


    He opened it and saw that there were two pieces of metal, one of which was purple, and the other was black and white. It was immortal gold and Yin Yang gold, and the weight was right.


    He immediately ordered people to transfer 250 billion yuan to the account provided by Mingji. After collecting the money, Mingji made a special phone call and politely said a few words.


    After the person who handed over the goods left, Wu Dong carried two boxes and felt that they were extremely heavy. More than 600 billion, this is the price of three great saint pills!


    As soon as he got out of the hotel, he felt locked in by a terrible force. His heart jumped wildly and roared: "Nalan! Help me escape


    Nalan immediately appeared, a hurricane rolled up Wudong, the scene blocked the sky, unable to see. When the wind disappeared, Wu Dong''s people and boxes were gone.


    A minute later, Wu Dong appears in a mountain forest in the suburb. He looks very ugly. As soon as he goes out, he is watched by real people. Who is playing tricks on him? Is it Mingji?


    Before he could figure it out, an old lady with white hair and a little boy appeared, standing ten meters in front of him. Nalanbing appeared on Wu Dong''s side, staring at them coldly.


    Wu Dong knew the two people, one was Yinhua''s mother-in-law, the other was wuduzhenjun.


    Wu Dong is still the image of Ye Zhengzhen. His face is as deep as water. He said, "you two, are you going to rob?"


    The little boy grinned and said, "boy, don''t pretend. You are Wu Dong, aren''t you?"


    Wu Dong was shocked. He knew it!


    Wu Dong is a supreme member of wanzhitang. He is searching for 26 kinds of materials, including immortal gold and Yin Yang Fu gold. Coincidentally, you also acquired the same two materials through Mingji. It''s strange if you''re not the same person. "


    Wu Dong put down the box, he sighed, said: "two people are really powerful, I do so secret, actually you found."


    Wu Dong, don''t feel guilty. Lao Tzu has lived for hundreds of years and has so many contacts that you can''t imagine. But you are also a great boy. You can have superb medical skills. You''re the one who cured miekong. "


    Wu Dong calm face: "what do you want?"


    Yinhua mother-in-law sent out a strange smile: "hand over these two things, and hand over all your things by the way."


    "Don''t you think that''s too much?" he said


    Wu Du Zhen Jun''s face sank and said impatiently: "boy, please do it. But for your excellent medical skills, you would have been dead. Also, don''t expect the ghost around you to save you. In benzhenjun''s eyes, it''s too weak! "


    Wu Dong suddenly sighed and said, "do you think I bought so many materials for my own use?"


    Wu Du Zhen Jun frowned: "did you buy it for others?"


    Wu Dong raised his hand and threw a white fox order into the hands of five poisons. He hoped that the other party would know the token, otherwise there would be no way.


    Get white fox order, five poison true gentleman is a Zheng at first, immediately facial expression big change, high voice ask: "white fox matchless is who you?"


    Wu Dongxin said useful! He sneered and asked, "what do you think?"


    Wu Du Zhen Jun and Yinhua''s mother-in-law looked at each other and saw a trace of fear from each other''s eyes.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the five poisons King knelt down on the ground, holding the token in both hands, and said in a loud voice: "matchless master, I don''t know that brother Wu Dong is your man. If I know, I dare not be greedy!"


    Wu Dong was surprised. Did this little token have such a strong effect?


    At this time, a smoke rose from the token. In the smoke was the image of a white fox. It said: "five poisons, you are still alive, and you have become a real king."


    Wu Du Zhen Jun was shocked: "thanks for your support, Wu Du is unforgettable!"


    White fox: "I fox door rules, people do not offend me, I do not prisoners, you say, how do I judge you?"


    Five poisons really gentleman wry smile, say: "listen to elder hair fall."


    White fox looks at Wu Dong: "you come to hair fall."


    Wu Dong was stunned. Then he coughed and said, "five poisons, you are the real king of your generation. I''ll play back your horse. But my identity, you can not reveal to anyone, otherwise you know the consequences


    Wu Du Zhen Jun was overjoyed and quickly said, "yes, my wife and I will go back to our hometown immediately for seclusion. We will never appear in ten years."


    Bai Hu shook his head: "it''s too cheap for them. Let me rule. From today on, you two will follow Wu Dong and be his servants for him to drive. If you do well enough, you will be free in ten years


    They didn''t think the punishment was so serious. On the contrary, they felt that if they were granted amnesty, they would thank Bai Hu.


    The five poison boy said, "master, we still have some trifles to deal with. Can you give us a month? In a month''s time, we''ll be the cattle and horses for Mr. Wu. "


    White fox: "yes, go."


    They were overjoyed and left immediately.


    Seeing that they had gone far away, Wu Dongchang was relieved and asked, "master, why are these two so afraid of master? Don''t they know that they were locked in the mountains? "


    White fox: "the reason lies in this token. This token is a magic weapon, which contains my killing power at my peak. If they dare to be disrespectful to me, I will immediately urge the killing power to kill them. This is the reason why the white fox order can frighten them. But I can only use it once, so I can''t use it easily. "


    Wu Dong suddenly realized, said: "it seems that today thanks to the predecessors, otherwise this material will be suspended."


    White fox said with a smile: "you are very good, actually found these two rare materials."


    Wu Dong: "the remaining four kinds of synthetic materials should also be fast. I will give them to my predecessors at that time."


    White fox nodded: "OK, thank you. Xiaoyou, my distraction in the token is very weak. It''s inconvenient to talk to you more. "


    Wu Dong said quickly: "master, these two pieces of materials cost me more than 400 billion. I underestimated the value of them at the beginning."


    White fox was silent for a moment, suddenly said: "little friend, if you have time, you can come to the cave to see me, I have to explain."


    With that, the image disappeared.


    Wu Dong sat down on the ground, he looked at nalanbing, asked: "I said Nalan, you don''t say a word, just ready to leave?"


    Nalan took a look at Wu Dong. Her hand came out from behind and held a dagger in her hand. It turned out that she was ready to work hard!


    Wu Dong felt a little comforted and said, "Nalan, can you deal with the five poisons?"


    Nalanbing: "he is reincarnated. His strength is greatly reduced. I can''t beat him, but it''s difficult for him to kill me. But the old lady is also very powerful. Although she is only a real person, she has many powerful means hidden in her body. "


    Wu Dong put away the white fox order and said, "I didn''t expect that this token has such a wonderful effect. I''ll be at ease in the future."


    Nalanbing: "there are many things wrong with your behavior today."


    Wu Dong said in a hateful voice: "I also know that I''m taking some risks today. But it must be found out. "


    With that, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Mingji. Over the phone, Mingji said with a smile: "Mr. Ye, you..."


    Wu Dong sneered: "Mingji, just now five poisons Zhenjun and Yinhua mother-in-law rob Xianjin and Fujin. Do you know that?"


    Mingji was surprised: "what? These two people actually... "


    Then he roared, "Damn it! It must be him. Don''t be angry, sir. I already know how the news leaked. I''ll give you an explanation. " Then he hung up.


    After putting away the password box, Wu Dong left all the way and returned to Yulong villa.


    After returning home, he was still in a state of shock. The more he thought about it, the more afraid he was. He said that he must be fully prepared to do such a big business in the future.


    When the fright subsided, Wu Dong began to worry again. He was in debt of $356 billion. Can he earn it back in a short time?


    Wu Dong was so sad that he didn''t even have the heart to practice. One day, he took a gnaw around the mountain, caught some rabbits and water deer, and sent them to the kitchen to clean up.


    The next day, he went to attend don Wu Shaoqun''s wedding.


    Chinese people are used to returning home in fine clothes, so the wedding was held in Shanshui town.


    On the land contracted by grandfather Wu Dong, there is a large courtyard, full of guests and extraordinary style. The Wu family regards this wedding as an opportunity for the Wu family to become famous, so they are very attentive.


    However, what the Wu family wants is not ostentation, but face. On the wedding day, people were sent to the county, the city and the province, some of them still leading figures.


    During the whole wedding, Wu Dong knelt down and broke his leg. It went very smoothly. As an elder, Wu Zhicheng gave back a million red envelopes.


    Lin Fang also came to the wedding. Looking at the happy appearance of the bride and groom, she was a little crazy and suddenly asked Wu Dong, "is the bride the most beautiful day in a girl''s life¡°


    Wu Dong thought this sentence was unreasonable, but he still said, "it should be."


    Lin fangbai glanced at him and said, "in a few days, the welfare home will officially take in social children. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    Wu Dongxin said it was quick. He nodded: "of course I want to go. Don''t leave tonight, just stay at the villa. "


    Lin Fang nodded: "good."


    That night, the moon was high and the stars were shining. Wu Dong and Lin Fang sat at the top of the pagoda, eating melon seeds and chatting for a long time.


    "Wu Dong, is it interesting to practice?" Lin Fang asked that she knew something about Wu Dong, at least that he was a practitioner.


    Wu Dong thought, "it''s OK. Sometimes it''s boring."


    Lin Fang pouted her lips and said discontentedly, "then why are you still practicing hard? Every time I come to you, you either practice martial arts or practice martial arts. "


    Wu Dong was silent and said slowly, "Lin Fang, the world is far more dangerous than you think. When I am still ignorant, I really don''t need strength. However, when I have something, the danger increases. As you can see, when we met, I was a poor boy. It''s only one year. I''ve got a lot of wealth and skills. If you don''t have the strength to protect this wealth, someone will kill me, take my things, and even kill my family. "


    Lin Fang was surprised: "Wu Dong, is it really so dangerous?"

 Chapter 317

    Wu Dong nodded: "in fact, practitioners in this world are more or less hiding their own strength. In particular, they have no backstage and no way out. Once they are remembered, they may end up with a broken family. There are too few resources in the world for people to practice. Practitioners are all fighting. Once there is a conflict, either you die or I die. "


    Lin Fang sighed softly: "I didn''t expect it to be so difficult. Wu Dong, you must be careful and protect yourself."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "I''m a little famous now, and I have a good relationship with Shaolin. I know a lot of friends, so most people can''t hurt me. Those who can hurt me are earth immortals. But sooner or later, I will become a Dixian. At that time, I will not be afraid of anyone. "


    Lin Fang nodded: "anyway, you want to give me safe."


    After chatting for a long time, Lin Fang fell asleep on Wu Dong. Wu Dong gently took her back to her room, covered the quilt, and then continued to practice.


    At noon, when he was really hungry, he ate something. Just after filling his stomach, Mingji''s phone call arrived. In the call, Mingji was very sorry: "I''m really sorry, sir. What happened last time was my negligence. But don''t worry, sir. I''ve caught the traitor and I''ll listen to Mr. Hou¡°


    Wu Dong asked, "who? The stranger between you and me doesn''t know. Is it someone close to you¡°


    Mingji sighed: "it''s my nephew, mingxuanli. I trust him very much, so he knows about you. But I didn''t expect that he sold the information to the intelligence organization and got a billion dollars¡°


    "A billion dollars to sell me? It seems that your nephew is really stupid. I don''t have to. What to do with it is up to you. " Wu Dong cold road.


    Mingji: "I have abandoned his practice and let him go back to the countryside to cultivate. I can''t set foot in the field of practice in my life."


    Wu Dong said: "Mingji, last time it was extremely dangerous. If I hadn''t been hard enough in the backstage, the five poisons real king had killed me and robbed me of the materials. By then, not only will I have bad luck, but you will also have $356 billion in debt.


    Ming Ji repeatedly said yes, and hoped that Wu Dong would forgive him.


    Wu Dong: "well, the practitioners are normal when they are in danger. I hope you can keep secret of our exchanges in the future."


    "Yes, it must be." Ming Ji Lian is busy.


    Hang up the phone, Wu Dong took out his mobile phone, cancelled his account, and then he used the name of Lei Ji to re register one. In the future, he will use Lei Ji''s identity to avoid similar situations in any transactions and deeds on the Internet.


    In the afternoon, he flew to the border. This trip, he wants to see the unique side of white fox, 600 billion US dollars, has overspent too much, 4 trillion ah, white fox must give him compensation.


    By the way, he also wants to put together 32 kinds of materials, to the hands of white fox, so as not to put on the body, night long dream.


    This time, Wu Dong took clouded leopard and a gnaw, came out of the airport, they walked to the location of white fox.


    There were eye lines around the white fox. When they first appeared, a big monkey jumped out and led the way ahead.


    Wu Dong found that every time he entered the underground passage, it changed. Last time it was one, this time it was another.


    See the white fox, it is still the same, tied by the chain.


    "Xiaoyou, you are here at last." White fox''s voice rang out directly in my mind, "you really surprised me. In a short time, my accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds, and the quality of cultivation is very high, which is not comparable to ordinary people."


    Wu Dong: "I''m flattered." Then he took out 32 kinds of materials and put them all on the ground.


    White fox was very satisfied: "I didn''t expect Xiaoyou to be so efficient. I thought it would take more than ten years. Good. Thank you very much¡°


    Wu Dong sighed: "elder, these things cost me more than 400 billion yuan to catch up with the total economy of a big province, so I owe a lot of debt. I''m really under great pressure."


    White fox know that he is poor, said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry, this time please come, just want to give you a compensation."


    Wu Dong''s eyes were shining. He wanted to know what the compensation was. He immediately asked, "master, do you have any gems?"


    White fox said with a smile: "this time, I give you the same intangible wealth."


    The invisible wealth, the voice did not fall, around rushed out many animals, they will be a piece of extremely precious metal, put in front of Wu Dong, one, two, three, a total of 138 kinds.


    Then, one hundred and eight kinds of materials rose into the sky, and under the action of some mysterious force, they condensed into a piece of golden light, emitting nine colors of strange light.


    Wu Dong was surprised and said, "what are you doing?"


    White fox: "of the 36 materials you collected, only 24 can be used. The others are just means to confuse others. Please forgive me for spending a lot of extra money."


    Wu Dong understood that the white fox had left an eye on it. The list he gave was not accurate. Many of them were hard to add. He was afraid of being seen through.


    "For thousands of years, I have been trying to collect materials. With the 24 kinds of materials you have provided, I have collected 108 kinds of materials. With these materials, I can practice "ten thousand sword Jue."


    Words fall, white fox a mouth, nine color light is swallowed by it. The next moment, it released a terrible sword around it, and its iron chain "clattered". In a few minutes, it ejected nine sword lights of different colors, hitting a chain respectively.


    ¡±Click¡°


    The chain was smashed in an instant, the white fox roared, and his body stepped out of the water. It was as huge as a mountain, giving Wu Dong a strong sense of oppression.


    Wu Dong is full of shock. Is this the real white fox?


    White fox looks at Wu Dong and suddenly shrinks into a young woman. Dressed in white, the beauty of her appearance is earth shaking and gives people a sense of holiness.


    Wu Dong hastily called on him: "Congratulations, master, you are free again!"


    The wild animals around also knelt down on the ground one after another. Looking at their appearance, they were extremely excited.


    White fox matchless smile way: "thanks to your help."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "it''s all the younger generation should do." At the same time, he was murmuring in his heart, where is the good intangible wealth?


    White fox peerless smile: "I turned into a person, walking in the world. And I don''t have any relatives or friends in the world. You are my first relative to help me out. If you don''t like it, call me sister


    Wu Dong a stay, this is invisible wealth? But it''s not bad to have such a powerful elder sister. He even said, "my younger brother Wu Dong, I''ve seen my matchless elder sister."


    Matchless smile: "brother, please get up." She picked up Wu Dong, looked at him and said, "brother, I need you to be the intermediary when I return to the world. After all, for thousands of years, I don''t know much about the world, so I shouldn''t show up directly. "


    Wu Dong blinked: "it depends on my sister''s plan. Is she going to practice in the world or has a different plan?"


    Matchless: "there are two things. First, I know a lot of prehistoric relics, and I have time to explore them. Second, I have a few enemies who are still alive. "


    Wu Dong was surprised, her enemy? Aren''t they all old monsters of thousands of years?


    Wushuang explained: "in fact, I have three incarnations, walking in the human world. However, my three incarnations were all killed by my enemies. I mean them by enemies. "


    Wu Dong said, "this kind of revenge is to be avenged."


    Matchless: "brother, I have to take care of the things here. You go back first, and I''ll come to you in a month."


    Wu Dong nodded, he thought about it, then left a business card: "sister something to call this number."


    Leaving the underground, Wu Dong returns to the airport. On the plane, he suddenly asked, "Nalan, what do you think of my sister''s strength?"


    Nalanbing thought about it and said, "it''s unfathomable¡°


    Wu Dong: "yes, listen to her meaning. At the beginning, she had a great chance to become a celestial being, but she was interrupted. Alas, I don''t know if there are any immortals in the world. If so, where are they¡°


    Nalanbing was obviously unable to answer his question. She said, "young master, I''ve been practicing these days and I''ve made great progress. I think I''m going to make a breakthrough."


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened: "to break through? Good, good. " This time, he directly took out a bottle of five elements spirit liquid and handed it to nalanbing.


    Nalanbing was also impolite and swallowed it directly, saying: "after I go back, I''ll clean up for seven days. I can''t be disturbed. When I break through, I won''t be afraid of him if I meet five poisons. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, you can practice in the pagoda. There is purple polar evil spirit in the pagoda. You can refine and absorb the evil spirit to further improve your strength. "


    He knows that once nalanbing breaks through, he will be the strong one of the ghost king series. He dares to fight with Zhenjun!


    It''s boring to chat with nalanbing. Wu Dong won''t talk to her later. He takes out a book and writes the name of some pills on it. After all, he owes more than 350 billion US dollars. If he doesn''t pay the money back, he will not feel secure.


    He wrote the names of several pills, then suddenly crossed them out again and murmured: "it''s not easy to make pills, and the herbs are even more non renewable. If you use a little, you''ll get less. It seems that we can''t sell prefecture level pills any more. Even human level pills can only sell a small part. But those basic pills can be sold in large quantities. "


    In fact, Wu Dong now understands that the pills he refined are extremely scarce. If he doesn''t refine them, others won''t be able to buy them. If he sells too many pills, it will be difficult to raise the price of pills.


    On the contrary, if he only sells one once in a while, he can double or even tenfold the price of pills! After all, he may be the only one who can refine this kind of pill, but he can''t buy it anywhere else. It''s especially rare that it''s expensive. No matter how expensive it is, it makes sense.


    He changed the list, changed it, and when the plane landed, he had written a complete list of pills he could sell, and the quantity limit.

 Chapter 318

    As soon as he got home, nalanbing went to the pagoda to practice, and tried his best to attack the realm of the ghost king. In order to help her succeed, Wu Dong gave nalanbing three five element elixirs.


    Wu Dong was not idle. He began to refine three furnaces of pills every day. Most of these pills are basic ones, such as big refined shape pills, small refined shape pills and so on.


    Three days later, Yunxi returned from Hong Kong Island. Yunjinshan and Yang Meilun also returned. They decided to remarry one day. At that time, many friends and relatives will be entertained, and Wu Dong will certainly be invited.


    As soon as Yunxi came back, she devoted herself to her work. She was responsible for too many things, such as cosmetics companies, jewelry companies, research centers and so on.


    This afternoon, just after Wu Dong finished refining a batch of Yangyuan pills, Lin Fang called and said that this afternoon, the first children''s welfare home in Shanshui county began to receive social children.


    Wu Dong promised Lin Fang to go there. He drove to Shanshui county children''s welfare home with a little preparation.


    This is the first private welfare home for children in Jianghuai. All funds are self owned. It does not receive social donations. It only accepts voluntary services from social volunteers.


    The children''s welfare home is built in the suburbs, but the environment is not bad. The house is new and well decorated. A group of staff who have received professional psychological training and professional education are all in place.


    Lin Fang''s salary for the staff is very high. Like a general nurse, she earns 8000 yuan a month and has funds at the end of the year. If you are a teacher, you will get a higher salary and get 12000 yuan. Even nutritionists can get more than 7000. In addition, the proportion of five insurances and one fund is also very high, and all the expenses are borne by the welfare home, so individuals do not have to pay.


    Such good treatment immediately attracted a group of high-quality talents to join the welfare home.


    Wu Dong stopped his car and found that the gate of the welfare home was very busy. Many people from the county came, and Wu Changting was among them.


    Seeing Wu Dong, these people immediately welcomed him. They were very polite.


    After a few greetings, Wu Dong put on his work clothes and stood in the ranks of the staff.


    In the crowd, there was another acquaintance, Qi Sihui. She applied for the medical staff of the welfare home with a salary of 20000 yuan.


    Wu Dong had known about her coming to the house and had advised her before. However, Qi Sihui had her ideas and finally came over.


    After they said hello, Qi Sihui said, "brother Wu, a large number of children will be delivered soon, and I will be busy after I have a heart."


    Wu Dong asked, "Sihui, where are the children from?"


    "There are many channels, most of them are abandoned by their parents, and a few are orphans. Alas, these children are very poor. Many of them are born with defects. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, we will be responsible for receiving later. First, I will make a record of the situation of all the children and make a treatment plan."


    Qi Sihui knew the level of Wu Dong. Her eyes lit up and she said, "brother Wu, if you do something, you can cure them. That''s great!"


    Before long, a minibus drove to the door, the door opened, and two nurses came down, each holding a child. It seems that the children are not old, only a few months old.


    The staff of the welfare home rushed to meet them. Two nurses took over the child, and the rest were responsible for the handover.


    The two children, both girls, were abandoned in the hospital, where they had been taken care of for a week. Both children have problems, but the situation is not particularly serious.


    The children were carried to the back, and Wu Dong examined one of them. He found that the child had a congenital heart disease and was not particularly serious.


    For this kind of situation, Wu Dong can cure him, just a little trouble. After reading it, he wrote the child''s condition in detail on the medical record.


    In this way, more and more children were sent to the hospital. Every time he received a child, Wu Dong recorded the child''s condition. In the afternoon, the welfare home received 42 children. The younger one was not yet full moon, and the older one was six or seven years old.


    The children just came to the welfare home, facing the strange environment, they were very exclusive and even afraid. Fortunately, the staff were very careful and spoke softly, which made them settle down quickly.


    After recording, Wu Dong came to the office. All the people in the county left, and the welfare home began to operate normally.


    Lin Fang handed Wu Dong a glass of water and said, "hard work."


    "These children are lovely, and we can build more welfare homes after we have experience," Wu said


    Lin Fang nodded: "there are millions of orphans in our country, adding more than 100000 every year. We have a heavy burden with so many children."


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, even if a child''s annual rearing expenses is 50000, a million children, a year is 50 billion."


    Lin Fang: "I''m afraid it''s more than that, because there are new children every year. But I am worried that many of these children are disabled, and we lack medical resources¡°


    "It''s not a problem." "The Chen family controls a large number of hospitals, and we can work directly with them to help treat these children," Wu said


    Lin Fang: that''s great, but we have to make arrangements in advance. There are more and more children, and some of them need timely treatment. "


    Wu Dong: "don''t worry first. Now there are not many children. I can cure them myself."


    There are many children and all kinds of diseases. If modern medicine can cure them, they will let people contact with regular large hospitals. Modern medicine can not solve the problem, he can only do it by himself, one by one treatment.


    It took Wu Dong five days to treat all the children, regardless of the day and night. After a period of time, he had to come back for further consultation.


    There are also some children who are receiving regular treatment in the hospital. Lin Fang was not idle either. He poured water for Wu Dongduan''s tea and also had to deal with the affairs of the welfare home.


    One day, Wu Dong received a call from Suzuki apricot, who was about to return to Japan. She asked about the refining of xiaotianji pill.


    Xiaotianji pill had already been refined successfully, so he sent someone to deliver the pill to Suzuki apricot. The latter got the pill and was so surprised that he called back and expressed his thanks to him.


    As children are sent to the welfare home every day, Wu Donggen can''t get away from it, and he lives and eats in the welfare home. Of course, he is not always in the treatment, most of the time in the study of medical classics.


    At the beginning, eight of the twenty-five jade bricks were written in immortal script, and he had no time to study them. A few days ago, he finally saw one of the jade bricks, which was an enhanced version of the Sutra.


    After that, he looked at all the eight jade bricks, including two about alchemy, two about medicine, two about Fu Dao, and the last two about practice.


    As for the jade bricks of practice, this paper mainly introduces how to break through some key points of practice, how to strengthen some stages of practice, and so on.


    In the past few days, Wu Dong has been studying two pieces of jade bricks about medical skills. With the help of practice, he has been constantly improving the level of medical ethics.


    Unconsciously, Wu Dong has been in the welfare home for ten days. Fang Ziliang finally lost his breath and called to inquire about the refining of pills.


    On the phone, Wu Dong apologized that the alchemy failed, but he also accumulated experience. Then he found someone to send the fake pill to Fang''s home.


    In Fengqi mountain villa, Fang Tianhua holds a pill in his hand, on which there are nine colors flowing, and the fragrance is pleasant. He can''t help but want to smell it.


    Fang Ziliang looked at him and asked, "grandfather, is this the feisheng pill that has been refined?"


    Fang Tianhua nodded and said with a smile: "although it''s wasted, I can still feel its special breath. This breath really has a wonderful effect on me. It seems that he didn''t cheat us."


    Fang Ziliang: "but he still failed. Hundreds of billions of dollars are gone! I''m not reconciled. "


    Fang Tianhua: "it doesn''t matter. This pill alone is worth it. You should prepare the second material and send it to him. You should be polite. "


    Fang Ziliang: "grandfather, how many times does it take that person to make it successful? If we really practice ten times, will we lose nine times? "


    Fang Tianhua said with a smile: "this waste pill in my hand should have a certain effect. If I sell it, who can recognize it?"


    Fang Ziliang''s eyes brightened: "grandfather wants to sell it?"


    Fang Tianhua: "this matter should be kept secret. If you find a big wrongdoer, I can earn at least 200 billion yuan!"


    Fang Ziliang was overjoyed: "it seems that we are not at a loss."


    Wu Dong didn''t know that Fang''s family had the idea of "Abolishing the pill". After he sent the pill, the next day he received the other party''s transfer, 10 billion US dollars, and the second material for refining feisheng pill.


    In ten days, Wu Dong studied medical books and gained a lot. There had been no new children in the welfare home for two days, so he left the welfare home and left for Shijing.


    Before going to Shijing, he contacted Hu Xuexue and asked him to wait for him in the laboratory. After ten days of studying medical classics, he came up with a more effective prescription for the treatment of hepatitis B virus, which is not only cheaper, but also easier to prepare.


    Wu Dong was on a vertical landing plane. Wu Qingying was customized from abroad and used a lot of advanced technology, with a value of 1.2 billion US dollars.


    This kind of plane is faster than helicopter, but its range is short, only about 300 kilometers. But it''s enough for Wu Dong.


    It took only 20 minutes to get on the plane and land at the laboratory base. As soon as he got off the plane, he came to the laboratory, found Liu Huoming, the person in charge, and asked about the development progress.


    Liu Huoming didn''t expect that Wu Dong would come suddenly and immediately reported the new drug situation to him. At present, the new drug has been carried out in the clinical trial stage. Due to technical reasons, the cost of the drug is still too high, and the process is too complex, so there is no way to mass production for the time being.


    Wu Dong wanted to improve the formula because of the complexity of the process. He immediately told Liu Huoming his new achievements. His new formula can reduce the pharmaceutical cost by 70% and simplify the process flow, so it is easy to mass produce.


    Liu Huoming was in charge of the project. As soon as Wu Dong said it, he understood it. He was overjoyed and immediately directed the researchers to adopt a new plan.


    In the afternoon, Hu Xuexue arrived. At this time, the new formula Wu Dong came up with has been prepared in the laboratory, and quickly entered the clinical trial stage.


    There are a group of orangutans infected with hepatitis B virus in the laboratory. Next, they will be treated with new drugs, and three control groups will be set up. One group did not use the medicine, one group used the old formula, one group used the new formula.


    Wu Dong and Hu Xuexue walked out of the laboratory together after seeing that they had injected the drug into the orangutan.


    Hu Xuexue was a little nervous, he said: "younger martial brother, go, drink!"

 Chapter 319

    Hu Xuexue is in a very good mood. He believes in Wu Dong''s ability. The new formula will soon produce results. By that time, his laboratory will be able to publish the experimental results.


    A few kilometers away from the laboratory, there is a small tavern with few people, but Hu Xuexue often eats here. They sat down, ordered a few dishes, ordered a bottle of wine, and chatted while drinking.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m a headmaster for a short time. Once the research and development of new drugs are successful, I will work in the health department." Hu Xuexue said.


    Wu Dong: "elder martial brother, do you have any candidates for the new headmaster?"


    Hu Xuexue: "there are plans for this, and I''m too lazy to take care of it. By the way, younger martial brother, are you interested in being the principal


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "you''d better spare me. I''m in a dilemma when I''m a professor, not to mention the principal."


    Hu Xuexue said with a smile: "I know that younger martial brother is not willing to do it. You are a genius and should not waste your energy on just one job. Teacher''s younger brother, the Chinese medicine research center is now on the right track. When you are free, you have to go to lecture and let the group of woodlouse open your eyes.


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, I''ll be there when I have time."


    Hu Xuexue: "another thing, after the successful development of new drugs, the state will vigorously support us. Now, as a State Key Laboratory, I have decided to apply for national approval and strive to upgrade to a national laboratory. "


    Wu Dongqi said: "National Laboratory? Isn''t that a downgrade? " It turned out that in his understanding, the State Key Laboratory should be better than the National Laboratory.


    Hu Xuexue laughed: "younger martial brother, you don''t know. There are more than 600 national key laboratories in China, but there are only 20 national laboratories. Once we become a national laboratory, we can absorb top talents, academicians and professors from all over the country to work here. "


    He further said: "younger martial brother, I want you to continue to be the deputy director of the laboratory and Liu Huoming as the director. What do you think?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "Liu Huoming is a loyal, hardworking and talented person who can be used."


    Hu Xuexue: "I think so, too. In the future, our laboratory''s research direction is the direction of the virus, so we are looking for breakthroughs with hepatitis B virus as a breakthrough point.


    Two people chatting, the boss brought up a dish. The boss is a fat man, in his thirties, with a beard on his face. He laughs and says, "headmaster Hu, this dish is from me."


    Hu Xuexue said with a smile, "thank you, Lao Liu. By the way, why didn''t you see your daughter? "


    Old Liu simple and honest smile: "my daughter went shopping."


    Hu Xuexue said with a smile, "Lao Liu, your daughter is a beautiful woman. It''s a pity that my son is married. Otherwise, I have to be in laws with you."


    Lao Liu took a look at Wu Dong. Wu Dong is tall and handsome. He has good temperament. He is young and can be brothers with President Hu. He must not be an ordinary person.


    Hu Xuexue coughed quickly and said, "Lao Liu, don''t give my younger martial brother any advice. The famous grass has its owner."


    Old Liu embarrassed smile, said: "no, no."


    At this time, a woman rushed in at the door, twenty-two three four, wheat skin, bright eyes, and extremely beautiful.


    She was a little flustered and said, "Dad, there are three people following me."


    Lao Liu was so angry that he turned around and picked up a knife from the kitchen and went out. Just at the door, three men came in. The first one is about thirty years old, his eyes are cold and shining, and he is actually a master of human immortals!


    Lao Liu was originally holding a knife, but when this man saw it, his heart was cold, and his knife "danglang" fell to the ground.


    The middle-aged man ignored him and went straight to the woman and looked her up and down. After a few glances, he said: "Taiyin constitution, I really read it right."


    The two young people behind him are also the cultivation of dark strength. One of them said with a smile: "elder martial brother, that''s great. Take her to master. Master will be happy! "


    When the middle-aged man saw that there were only a few Wu Dong in the room, he said to Lao Liu, "are you her father?"


    Old Liu swallowed his saliva and said, "yes, what do you want?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "I''ll discuss one thing with you. I''ll give you 10 million yuan to let your daughter go with me."


    "No way!" Lao Liu''s early wife ran away with others, only one daughter depended on each other, and immediately refused.


    The middle-aged man sighed: "I didn''t want to kill people, but I can''t do without killing them." Finish saying, point to old Liu Mei Xin.


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s fingers reached half way, he felt as if he had been hit by a shell, and the whole person flew out of the room. In the process of flying upside down, he vomited a mouthful of viscera mixed with black blood.


    The middle-aged man had been flying dozens of meters before he hit a solid stone wall heavily, which shocked the wall. He was like a dead pig hanging on the wall, and it took a few seconds for him to fall to the ground.


    The two young people were shocked and saw that Wu Dong, who was sitting, suddenly came to them. The elder martial brother''s strength is far above them. They are defeated, and they have no chance. The two men are also smart and want to escape.


    Wu Dong said coldly, "stop."


    Both of them stood still and did not dare to move. One of them was in a cold sweat and said, "my friend, don''t meddle in your business. Our master is a real man of yin and Yang. You can''t provoke him!"


    Wu Dong sneered: "immortal Yin and Yang? I''ll meet him, you, and call your master. " He pointed to one of them.


    When that man is in a daze, is this man crazy? Let his master come. Isn''t he afraid of death?


    But he didn''t think much about it and ran out immediately. The rest of the man turned pale and said, "my friend, I advise you that my master has a bad temper and kills people every day. If he comes here, you will surely die."


    Wu Dong said coldly, "go and drag your elder martial brother here."


    As soon as the young man gritted his teeth, he came across the road and dragged the half dead middle-aged man to him. This man had only one breath left. Wu Dong used a blow up fist, which hurt his internal organs and eight channels. Even he could not be cured.


    "Know why I hurt you?" Wu Dong asked.


    The middle-aged man stared at Wu Dong viciously: "you''re dead!"


    Wu Dong sneered: "you can''t see whether I will die or not. Some of you want to rob other people''s daughters and kill people. You''re a real scum. Heaven and earth don''t allow you. "


    What else does the middle-aged man want to say? Unfortunately, he is speechless and spits blood out of his mouth.


    Hu Xuexue came straight up: "younger martial brother, you..."


    Wu Dong said: "elder martial brother, you go first. It''s a matter of the world. Don''t take part in it."


    Hu Xuexue nodded: "be careful. I''ll go first."


    As soon as Hu Xuexue left, Wu Dong took out a business card with Liu Biao''s telephone number on it. He said, "you should go too. Call this number and he will arrange for you."


    Lao Liu said: "but my shop..."


    Wu Dong said: "the shop is not, you go to my house as a cook, monthly salary 50000, OK?"


    Lao Liu''s eyes widened. Is his monthly salary 50000 yuan? He immediately nodded: "OK, I''d like to go."


    You know, the money he earned in a hard year is only 70000. Fifty thousand a month. He didn''t even think about it before.


    The father and daughter cleaned up and left in a hurry.


    Half an hour later, the young man who had left came back with another young man. The young man was white and handsome, but his eyes were very cold, like a poisonous snake.


    As soon as he came in, he stared at Wu Dong and asked, "do you want to see me?" At the same time, he also glanced at the middle-aged man who was seriously injured on the ground.


    The young man pointed at Wu Dong: "master, that''s him!"


    Wu Dong said coldly, "are you the real person of yin and Yang?"


    The young man sneered: "boy, you have the courage to invite me here. You must have something to do with it. Come on, you are a member of the immortal family, or a member of the aristocratic family. "


    Wu Dong threw the white fox order to him directly. Yin Yang took it and looked at it. His face changed greatly. He cried, "white fox order, are you the unique person of white fox?"


    Wu Dong said coldly, "you''ve got eyes."


    Yin Yang took a deep breath, threw the token back and said, "even if you are a white fox, you can''t hurt my disciple, can you?"


    Wu Dong light way: "you don''t settle accounts with me, there is something to tell you, white fox unparalleled has passed, will soon set foot in the world."


    "What? Is the white fox out of the pass Yin Yang immortal''s face changed greatly. Compared with a dead token, the living white fox is unparalleled.


    Wu Dong: "I called you to tell you that Jiangnan is not the place where you make trouble. Go back to your hometown."


    Yin Yang immortal face ugly, said: "friend, you are too much deception!"


    Wu Dong shakes white fox''s order: "there is a magic power unique to white fox in it. If you don''t accept it, see if you can take the blow."


    The Yin Yang immortal subconsciously stepped back and said, "my friend, you and I have no grudge. Why is that so? Let''s make a friend. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "no, you are not worthy to be my friend."


    Yin Yang immortal''s face was very ugly. He wanted to attack it, but he didn''t dare. After holding it for a long time, he said in a hateful voice: "I hope you won''t enter Changbai mountain all your life!" With that, he turned his head and left, while the two young men carried away the middle-aged man who was seriously injured.


    After the man left, Wu Dong frowned slightly. If Nalan hadn''t been around, he would have been the only one.


    "Immortal Yin Yang of Changbai Mountain, hum, I''ll kill you sooner or later." He said to himself.


    At the same time, he thought of Lao Liu''s daughter: "it''s actually Taiyin constitution. Even in prehistoric times, this kind of constitution is one in a hundred million. Do I teach her how to practice? "


    He saw a treasure body of the sun before, but now he meets the body of the Taiyin. He can''t help but wonder if he is too lucky?


    At this time, a luxury car worth tens of millions drove in front of the hotel. A man and a woman, both about 30 years old, came down from the taxi. The woman is pregnant for only about a month.


    The middle-aged man asked Wu Dong, "boss, do you have anything to eat?"


    Wu Dong said: "yes, what would you like to eat?"


    "Let''s have two bowls of noodles. We''ll be on our way." Wu Dong said, "please wait a moment."


    Then he came to the back kitchen, making noodles and communicating secretly with Zhang Cuicui in the pure land: "Zhang Cuicui, I have found a chance to reincarnate. Will you go or not?"

 Chapter 320

    Zhang Cuicui nodded: "OK."


    In the first 60 days of human pregnancy, the fetus has no soul, and this is the time for reincarnation. Of course, if there is no soul reincarnation, the congenital Qi in the body of the fetus will also become the soul. However, the innate soul is unconscious.


    After reincarnation, the soul will merge with this inborn spirit, making it have more powerful spiritual power. In this way, when children grow up, they will be very smart. However, the memory of the reincarnated soul will also be lost.


    Soon, two bowls of tomato noodles were ready, and Wu Dong brought them in front of them. When he put down the bowl, his right hand flew a ray of light into the woman''s body.


    The woman didn''t notice the difference. She said thanks and they ate. Wu Dong sat down on the counter and said, "do you have anything important? Why are you in such a hurry? "


    The man said with a smile, "I went to see a classmate who works in a nearby laboratory."


    Wu Dong''s heart moved, laboratory? It''s not going to happen.


    "I''m familiar with the lab, Hu Xuexue and Liu Huoming often come to dinner," he said


    "Do you know Liu Huoming?" The man''s eyes lit up. "That''s great. I''m here to find him. "


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Wu Dong asked.


    "I heard him say that they have developed a specific remedy for hepatitis B. Just one of my relatives has a similar disease, so I came to ask him about it. "


    The couple ate a little hastily, then paid the bill and left. As soon as they left, Wu Dong locked the door and left the shop.


    The results of the orangutan''s experiment will come out in a few days, and he will return to Yulong villa by plane. In addition to the pilot on the plane, there was also a waiter. He was very beautiful. His name was Lin Yin.


    As soon as the plane took off, she handed over a satellite phone: "Sir, Miss Wu Qingying''s phone."


    Wu Dong answered the phone and said, "light shadow, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Qingying: "boss Wu, are you satisfied with the plane I arranged for you?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "satisfied, thank you back."


    Dance light shadow: "I help you with six aircraft, a vertical take-off and landing aircraft, a small aircraft, a medium aircraft, two helicopters, and a long-range aircraft."


    Wu Dong: "is it too wasteful for me to have six airplanes on my own?"


    "It''s not wasteful. It''ll be used right away. I''ve just received a commission of 30 billion euro. Will you go


    Wu Dongzheng was short of money and asked, "what''s the task?"


    "On an island in the South Pacific, there is a mysterious tribe. The daughter of a rich man in France is trapped on the island. Our task is to save the rich man''s daughter. "


    Wu Dong wondered, "what is the rich second generation doing on the island?"


    "She is a scientist who is said to be working on a medicine for immortality. And there is a kind of flower growing on that island, which can make people immortal. "


    Wu Dong''s heart moved. Is the immortal flower "immortal flower"?


    Thinking of this possibility, he immediately said, "I''ll take part in this mission. When will I start?"


    Dance light shadow: "best today."


    Wu Dong: "OK, I''ll get in touch with you and take a few more people with me this time."


    After the plane landed at Yulong villa, Wu Dong immediately called in his men. Shen Du, Shui lingruo, sun Sansheng and, of course, ah ya. Before long, Wu Qingying also arrived. She brought the iron tower, Qianshou, Dali, a Xiu and black tiger.


    Before departure, Wu Dong came to the pagoda.


    For most of the month, nalanbing has been practicing with the help of zijisha, which has made great progress. When Wu Dong saw her again, he found a black lotus hanging upside down on her head.


    "Nalan, you are the king of ghosts," he said


    Nalanbing nodded: "it was the day before yesterday. I have been practicing steadily these two days. You pass on my ghost cultivation method. It''s amazing. It''s very helpful to me. "


    Wu Dong: "you have accumulated a lot in the past few hundred years, and now the breakthrough is just a matter of course. Let''s go. I have a task for you


    Nalanbing nodded and disappeared into Wu Dong''s wine pot.


    This trip will send out a large aircraft with a lot of equipment. After arriving near the destination, take a helicopter to the island.


    At 7 p.m., the plane took off and landed on an island in the Solomon Islands after nine hours of flight.


    An airstrip was built on the island. It was more than three o''clock in the morning when they got off the plane. People sent by the employer arranged accommodation for Wu Dong and his party, which was not far from the airport.


    After eating something, we began to prepare materials for the operation, such as UAVs, walkie talkies, weapons, etc.


    Wu Qingying has rich experience and is the commander of this operation. She let the iron tower and Xiaoli take charge of heavy weapons, Qianshou and Heihu take charge of reconnaissance, and a Xiu and shuilingruo take charge of backup. Shen Du, sun Sansheng and a ye are responsible for protecting the safety of the people and walking on the periphery.


    Wu Dong is the main force in the operation and is responsible for leading the battle.


    When everything was ready, everyone took a break and started to move at 6:30 in the morning. They boarded two helicopters prepared by their employers and set out towards the target Island, with a Frenchman and a local as guides.


    Some time ago, Wu Dong had to read some medical materials, so he taught himself English and French. Ordinary communication is no problem.


    The Frenchman, lance, with curly white hair and in his forties, was nervous.


    Wu Dong asked, "lance, what''s your lady doing on such an island?"


    Lance: "miss is a life scientist. She and her team discovered through a medieval navigation record that there is an island on which there is an immortal flower."


    Wu Dong: "do you have any photos?"


    Lance took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the old fuel. The picture was black and white. It was a bunch of flowers with a big mouth growing in a pond.


    Wu Dong recognized at a glance that this flower is immortal! Undead flower, can be used to refine "not old Dan", so that people have a long life. As for how long he can live, Wu Dong can''t be sure, but he will live longer than Zhenjun.


    He estimated that the effect of this elixir should be similar to that of the elixir, or even better!


    He immediately asked, "should the local aborigines not have strong fighting capacity? Why else would you ask us to come out? "


    Lance sighed and said, "the master sent his men to save him, but the whole army was destroyed. Later, we successively invited four groups of the most famous mercenaries in the world. They all failed, and none of them came back alive. "


    Wu Dong: "it seems that 30 billion euro is hard to earn. Five groups of people have died. We are the sixth group."


    Lance: "according to the image data from four groups of mercenaries, there are extremely huge creatures living on this island, which can''t be countered by human force at all."


    Wu Dong: "didn''t you get in touch with the local aborigines?"


    Lance shook his head: "they refuse to communicate with the outside world."


    Wu Dong nodded and asked Wu Qingying, "what is our most powerful weapon?"


    Dance light shadow: "helicopters are equipped with a machine gun, if you encounter monsters, you can use the machine gun to attack them."


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, everyone should be careful. After landing, hide in a safe area."


    More than an hour later, they had seen an island. The island was shrouded in thick fog and could not see clearly below. The edge of the island is a Gobi desert, where helicopters land.


    After getting off the plane, Wu Dong said, "you stay on guard. I''ll have a look first." With that, he rushed to a forest ahead, and gnaw followed him immediately.


    In the forest, a large number of living things are active. There is a fir tree as high as 100 meters. Wu Dong immediately climbs to the tree to observe the surrounding situation. His eyes can penetrate the fog, and many branches and leaves, so as to find the hidden danger.


    Soon, he saw a huge lizard about 800 meters southeast, 15 meters long and full of fangs! Where is this lizard? It''s like a crawling dinosaur!


    Wu Dong frowned slightly, continued to observe, and found a giant snake one kilometer away in the East. This snake is more than 30 meters long! Like a hill, the tongue is several meters long, and the snake''s head is like a big water tank!


    Wu Dong took a breath. He realized that whether it was a giant snake or a lizard, the reason why they were so huge was that they had eaten immortal flowers. No matter what creature, as long as it lives long enough, it will grow bigger and bigger until it grows into a giant snake, Juxi.


    Wu Dong was not in the mood to provoke these monsters. He slipped down the tree and said to a gnaw, "a gnaw, you are fast. Let''s go to find someone separately."


    Gnaw a nod, lightning rushed out, Wu Dong is flying among different trees, while searching around.


    Along the way, he found many large creatures, one more terrible than the other. He doesn''t provoke, he focuses on finding people.


    Half an hour later, he finally found a tribe hidden in the forest. The houses are all thatched huts with pointed roofs, in which more than 100 black natives are living.


    At the same time, he also saw a gnaw, a gnaw lying in the grass, staring at the direction of the tribe.


    Wu Dongyun had enough eyesight and soon found the target. In one of the larger sheds, a white woman was chained inside. She''s in a terrible condition and seems to be in a coma.


    The tricky thing is that around the tribe, there are two boa constrictors, a black boa constrictor and a white boa constrictor. The two python, 50 meters long, have scales with metallic luster. This scale can''t be penetrated by ordinary bullets.


    Wu Dong thought for a moment, then he made a gesture to a gnaw. A gnaw was very smart, and immediately understood Wu Dong''s intention. He immediately called out and ran around the tribe.


    There is no dog in the tribe. Seeing such a dog, the whole tribe becomes a sensation. Adults and children chase dogs.


    Wu Dong saw the right time, rushed into the room quickly, cut the iron chain with the king''s dagger, carried the woman on his back and fled. He was so fast that no one found him in the forest.


    On Wu Dong''s back, the woman suddenly opened her eyes and asked, "my father sent you?"


    Wu Dong did not expect that she would wake up and said, "yes." With that, he started to work on his legs and suddenly jumped more than ten meters high, leaping and jumping among different trees.


    The woman widened her eyes and exclaimed, "how powerful!"


    However, two boa constrictors immediately caught Wu Dong''s track, and one of the white boa constrictors jumped up and killed Wu Dong like lightning.


    Wu Dong dodged at a turning point, and another black Python came again. Wu Dong changed his position and moved in a small area.


    The snake was so huge that the range of each blow was several hundred meters. No matter how fast Wu Dong was, he could not escape their speed.


    The woman on his back screamed and was violently frightened.

 Chapter 321

    Seeing that it was not the road, Wu Dong suddenly threw the woman more than 100 meters. At the same time, his men rushed towards the white python.


    Nalanbing appears. She reaches for the woman and takes her out.


    Rushing to the python, Wu Dong has drawn out the flying dragon sword. The seven kill sword starts, and the light of the sword comes, wrapping him into a ball, and the sword cloud flows.


    As soon as the python approached, the scales all over his body burst, revealing his flesh and blood. Python eat pain, have retreated.


    Wu Dong didn''t want to kill, so he jumped back immediately. Python knew that he was powerful. He took a look and didn''t come after him.


    Ten minutes later, Wu Dong appeared on the Gobi with a woman on his back.


    Seeing the white woman, lance was overjoyed: "Miss, you''ve finally come out. That''s great!"


    The woman hugged lance, and then she gratefully said to Wu Dong, "Hello, thank you for saving me. My name is Cynthia."


    Wu Dong shook hands with her: "I''m Wu Dong, Miss Cynthia. I''ve heard that you are a scientist. According to your research, is there any immortal flower in it?"


    Cynthia nodded: "I saw it in the classics. I think it exists. But this place is too dangerous for me to come back


    She hugged Wu Dong and said, "Wu, thank you very much. I''ll call on you when I have time. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "good. Miss Cynthia, here is my business card. If you come to China, you must contact me. "


    Cynthia didn''t want to stay on the island for a moment. She wanted to leave immediately.


    Wu Dong said: "light shadow, take other people to leave first, I will leave later."


    Dance light shadow one Zheng: "you don''t go?"


    Wu Dong: "I feel that this island is not simple. I want to have a look. Let Shen Du stay with me, and the rest will leave the island. "


    Dance light shadow also did not say much, she knew Wu Dong''s ability, immediately nodded: "OK, then you have to be careful."


    Two helicopters soared, leaving Wu Dong and Shen Du at the scene.


    Shen Du asked, "young master, what''s on this island?" He knew that Wu Dong could not stay without benefits.


    Wu Dong: "immortal flower. But I''m more curious about the environment that makes the undead grow than the undead. "


    As far as he knows, undead flower is not something that can grow in ordinary environment. There must be something special about this island.


    Shen Du is already a congenital master. He is a brave man and says with a smile, "then I''ll accompany the young master to explore."


    Wu Dong took a look at the forest and said, "wait for a gnaw first."


    A few minutes later, a dog rushed out. It had blood on its mouth. It seemed that it had killed something.


    Wu Dong didn''t care. He said, "let''s go."


    The two countries took a circular route around the island. The periphery of the island is relatively safe, but after several hundred meters, we often encounter large monsters, even some giant insects.


    The deeper you go, the bigger the monster, the bigger the bug. After walking for more than three hours, Wu Dong suddenly stopped and Shen Du stopped.


    Wu Dong released the cold moon knife from his waist and handed it to Shen Du, saying: "there is a gorilla in front of him. He feels us."


    Shen Du took the knife and saw that it was like frost and snow. He praised it: "good knife!"


    Wu Dong also took out the flying dragon sword and said, "don''t force the enemy. Let''s go."


    Two people and a dog, slowly go forward, did not walk dozens of meters, out of the forest, in front of a small lake, the lake is very shallow, there are many big stones. At this time, 100 meters away from them, a white gorilla, more than 10 meters tall, was sitting in the water, holding a giant snake in his hand, whose head had been bitten by it.


    Seeing someone coming, the gorilla immediately threw away the snake corpse, roared and rushed to them with two fists.


    Wu Dong frowned, he didn''t want to kill, but if the orangutan didn''t know good or bad, he had to do it. The gorilla suddenly stopped. It slowly lowered its head, looked at Wu Dong, and then smelled.


    Then he grinned and swayed from side to side. Gnaw suddenly roared, the gorilla suddenly white hair upside down, looking at gnaw in horror. The next moment, it has obediently bent down, pitifully looking at the dog several times smaller than it.


    With a low roar, the gorilla stood up and strode forward. Wu Dong knew that gnaw wanted him to lead the way to find the immortal flower.


    Shen Du was relieved, released his hand and said, "this is the best way. I really don''t want to kill it."


    Wu Dong and Shen Du have to run to keep up. Across the shallow lake, you can see a big pit. The diameter of the pit is more than 300 meters. The soil inside is purple.


    "Well? Is it purple clay Wu Dong grabbed a handful of soil and murmured.


    He turned around the edge of the pit and suddenly said, "you wait up there. I''ll go down and have a look."


    Said, had jumped down, several jump, to the bottom of the pit. Along the way, I met many snakes and insects. If they dared to attack him, they were beheaded directly.


    The area at the bottom of the pit is only a few hundred square meters, full of water and red. There are more than ten red flowers growing in the water. The mouth of the bowl is so big that it is the immortal flower!


    His eyes brightened, but he did not rush to start, but staring at the water. Then, he hit a few steel balls. Steel ball into the sand, a few meters long leech rushed out, rushed to Wu Dong.


    With a flash of sword light, Wu Dong had retreated more than ten meters, and the leech had been chopped into two. After landing, it did not die, immediately split into two to escape.


    At this time, he returned to the water, will be more than a dozen undead flowers all picked, packed in a jade box, put into the ring.


    Picking the last flower, he looked at the water under his feet, and his eyes kept penetrating, 10 meters, 20 meters, 30 meters. Fifty meters. Finally, he saw a huge metal ball, more than one kilometer in diameter, buried deep underground. Inside the metal ball, there is another hole!


    The metal ball broke and released some energy from the crack, which caused the soil nearby to mutate and eventually grow the flower of death.


    Wu Dong said, "Nalan, go down and have a look."


    Nalanbing nodded and disappeared. A few minutes later, she reappeared, saying, "there are many separate spaces, each of which contains some seeds of plants."


    Plant seeds? Wu Dong thought, "more than 50 meters is too deep. We need drilling tools. Let''s have a chance to come again."


    With that, he called Nalan and returned to the ground.


    As soon as he came up, he found a gnaw looking forward. He turned his head and saw a hundred meter long one! The snake, like a hill, is slowly approaching him. It''s such a huge body gliding on the ground, there is no sound!


    "Demon?" Wu Dongyi picks eyebrow, this huge snake, has already changed demon obviously. Before he met many monsters, big or big, but none of them were demons.


    "Nalan, if it''s hostile, kill it." Wu Dong said.


    Nalan nodded. Although the giant snake was strong, she was the king of ghosts, so it was not difficult to kill it.


    The giant snake stops 200 meters away from Wu Dong. It raises its head and stares at Wu Dong. One person and one snake stared at each other for a minute. Wu Dong was impatient and said, "ah ya, you tell him that if he doesn''t roll, he will die."


    Gnaw roared, the snake retreated more than ten meters, then spit out his tongue, issued a series of strange chapters.


    Nalanbing said, "this snake is trying to learn from you. It says that it has great power. It wants to turn into a dragon, but it can''t get in."


    "Hualong? It''s ambitious¡° Wu dongpai''s mouth curled, but then he thought that this island really needs a strong creature guard.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "ah ya, tell it to keep here. I''ll come back later and send him a dragon pill."


    Hualong pill, as the name suggests, can make the snake touch the field of the dragon and turn it into the pill of the dragon.


    Hearing this, the snake was very excited and immediately lowered his head to express his thanks to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "OK, let''s go."


    Add to the Gobi, wait for half an hour, the helicopter arrived, a few people left by plane, return to Solomon Islands.


    That Cynthia has left, and 30 billion euros have been recorded. In this operation, Wu Dong contributed the most, sharing 15 billion euros, dancing light shadow billion, and the remaining 14 billion people shared equally.


    As it was getting dark, they decided to leave in an hour and return to China.


    Solomon Islands, with a population of only a few hundred thousand, is one of the countries in the British Commonwealth. There is no interesting place here, and the weather is hot, the island is volcanic, not particularly suitable for living.


    As they packed their bags, the sound of airplanes came from the air. Wu Dong went out of the house to check and saw a large transport plane landing at the airport.


    After the plane landed, two armored vehicles came down from the plane and directly came to the house where Wu Dong lived. From the armored car, a young man came down, tall and thin, with a shiny comb.


    He said in English, "who is Ms. Wu Qingying?"


    Dance light shadow stand out, ask: "it''s me, who are you?"


    The man leaned back slightly: "Dear Ms. Wu Qingying, I heard that you got the immortal flower. Is there such a thing?"


    Wu Dong secretly wondered, who released the news? Is it Cynthia and lance? But how did they know they had picked the undead flowers.


    He immediately said: "the island is too dangerous, we left after investigation, and no undead flowers were found. There are many monsters on the island. They are extremely dangerous. We can''t afford them. "


    He''s not going to tell the truth. He''s going to deny it.


    The man was very disappointed: "didn''t you find out? What''s your name, please? "


    "Wu Dong."


    "Wu, if you can find the flower of death, we are willing to pay a high price for it, one flower, 100 billion euro." The man said.


    Wu Dong still shook his head: "sorry, we can''t go to that place again. The island is not far away. You can find it yourself if you want. "


    The young man exchanged glances with a man behind him, and then said, "that''s a pity. I''m Martin of the Freemasonry League. Here''s my card. If Mr. Wu has figured it out, he can contact me. "


    Wu Dong took the card: "good."


    The group left after saying that and drove the armored car back into the plane, which then took off.


    As soon as the plane left, Wu Dong immediately said, "go


    He had a premonition that Martin was ill intentioned, so he didn''t want to stay long.


    Ten minutes later, the plane took off to Australia.


    Just minutes after Wu Dong''s plane took off, a missile fell from the air and hit the house where they lived before.


    On the plane, Wu Qingying saw the flaming island. She was afraid and said angrily, "these people are really insidious!"


    Wu Dong''s eyes were cold and said, "go to Australia first, and then try to return home." He did this because he was afraid of being intercepted by fighter planes. That would be troublesome. It is not difficult to use the forces of the Freemasons to shoot them down with a few fighters.


    Fortunately, Wu Qingying has been flying around the world all year round. She has a wide range of ways. She soon got in touch with the local forces in Australia, and they provided the airport for landing.


    An hour later, the plane landed at an airport in northern Australia. It''s surrounded by deserts. It''s far away from the city. The nearest town has hundreds of kilometers.

 Chapter 322

    As soon as he got off the plane, an old man appeared. He hugged Wu Qingying and said with a smile, "dance, you haven''t been here for a long time."


    Dance light shadow says with a smile: "old John, am I not here?" Now she introduces Wu Dong to old John and says they need his help.


    After a few words of greetings, Wu Qingying asked for two cars to drive to another city 400 kilometers away, and then waited for the opportunity to leave.


    On the other side, on the plane in the sky, Martin looked at the satellite picture and said, "these people are very smart. They left ahead of time. Contact the base immediately and locate these people with spy satellites. "


    Within half a minute, the landing position of Wu Dong and others'' planes appeared on the screen, and their cars were locked.


    At Darwin military base of country m in Australia, a UAV took off and began to track the position of Wu Dong and his party. Half an hour later, Wu Dong and his party''s car was locked, and the UAV immediately launched the missile.


    By this time, Wu Dong and his party had driven 50 kilometers.


    On the way, a gnaw suddenly put his head out of the window and looked into the air. Wu Dong also poked his head out, and then saw the high-altitude UAV with bullets. His eyesight is so good that he can see clearly even at night.


    "In danger!"


    The two cars stopped almost at the same time, and a group of people rushed out of the car and scattered in all directions.


    At this time, a large UAV launched an air to ground missile targeting the two vehicles.


    Just as a few people got out of the way, the missile landed.


    "Boom"


    Two cars were blown to pieces in flames.


    Dozens of meters away, Wu Dong''s face was very blue. He suddenly asked Wu Qingying, "Qingying, do you know how to find these bastards?"


    Dance light shadow is also surprised and angry, the other party killed once can''t, unexpectedly also want to kill them a second time!


    "It''s not hard to find such a world-famous force," she said in a hateful voice


    Wu Dong nodded: "that''s good!"


    He took out the card Martin had left and dialed the number.


    When the phone got through, Martin''s voice came from inside: "Oh, Wu, are you still alive? It seems that I can only continue to send drone bombing. By the way, let me remind you that in Australia, your every move is impossible to escape our surveillance. "


    Wu Dong said coldly, "don''t worry. I''m lucky. I can''t die. But you made a mistake. Your bomb broke the undead flower


    "You have immortality in you?" Martin''s voice, raised an octave, said angrily, "Damn it! How did you break through the siege of the beast and get the undead flower? "


    "Is it difficult?" Wu Dong said, "with your ability, it''s not difficult to get immortal flowers, is it? Why take it from me? "


    Martin said angrily, "Wu, you damned guy, you must die. It''s very ugly!"


    "You''ll soon know who died ugly. Answer my question first, don''t you do it yourself? "


    Martin said coldly, "I don''t have time to talk to the dead!"


    Wu Dong: "Martin, you killed me twice. I will take revenge on you."


    After that, he recited a strange mantra. Martin frowned, "what are you talking about? I don''t understand... "


    As soon as he finished, his expression became confused. After listening to a few words, he was completely hypnotized by Wu Dong.


    What Wu Dong did was to use his voice to motivate others. This technique was recorded in Taixu''s miraculous skill, as well as in RenWang''s notes.


    "Martin, take back your orders and don''t send any more people after us¡° Wu Dongdao.


    Martin nodded. He said to the people around him, "stop tracking the target."


    These people did not know that Martin had been controlled by Wu Dong and immediately carried out the order.


    Wu Dong continued: "Martin, send all the information you know about the holy alliance to this mailbox. After this, you detonate the grenade and die with your subordinates! "


    "Yes." Martin said at once.


    Wu Dong: "finally, you tell me, why didn''t you get the immortal flower?"


    Martin: "there is a giant snake, it can send out a kind of mental wave, our nine groups of experts are dead."


    Wu Dong can''t help but be glad that he didn''t have a conflict with the giant snake at the beginning, otherwise he would have seen the killing method of the giant snake.


    "Well, go ahead."


    Hang up the phone, Wu Dong eyes flashing cold.


    Wu Qingying asked curiously, "Wu Dong, what have you done?"


    "Nothing. I hypnotized Martin to kill himself." He said, "in addition, I asked him to give me a copy of the alliance''s information."


    Dance light shadow eyes a bright: "do well, we must give them some color to see!"


    Within five minutes, he received an email with dozens of G attachments. It seems that the situation of the holy alliance is really complicated.


    But he said that after Martin passed all the files on his computer to Wu Dong, he immediately took out two high explosive grenades from the side. By the time his companions discovered his crazy behavior, it was too late.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the plane exploded in the air, killing more than ten people on board!


    After waiting in place for a moment, Wu Dong thought that Martin should be finished, so he said, "light shadow, please contact your friends here and ask them to send a helicopter. We will go back home now."


    Martin has given up the order and they are going home as soon as possible.


    Dance light shadow immediately contact old John, not long, a helicopter arrived, will all back to the airport.


    When old John heard what happened to them, he could not help but thumbed up: "dance, you are very powerful. The people who the holy alliance wants to kill have not escaped. By the way, I have an information to sell to you. Are you interested in dancing? "


    Dance light shadow said with a smile: "old John, we are old friends, don''t play tricks."


    Old John nodded: "well, we found an underground entrance in the northwest desert of Australia. A large number of local personnel were sent to explore, but the results did not come out. It wasn''t until last week that one man escaped alive. It was a priest. According to him, he entered a vast underground world, where there are a lot of creatures and intelligent life. But he just said a few words and died. He was poisoned


    Dance light shadow looked at Wu Dong one eye, the latter gently nodded, she then continued to ask: "old John, do you know this information many people?"


    Old John said with a smile, "not too much, but not too much. So my price is not high, a million dollars. "


    Dance light shadow says with a smile: "OK, next time I come back, you take us there."


    The plane has been refuelled, and the party boarded quickly and returned home.


    During the flight, Wu Dong opened the attachment from Martin. There were a lot of documents. After reading them quickly, he had a general understanding of the organizational structure of the Holy Alliance and the list of important personnel.


    The holy alliance is an institution under the holy Council. However, there is very little about the holy Council in the materials, only mentioning that there is such a force, which is superior to the Holy League.


    Through these materials, he was shocked to find that this m country is full of darkness, terror, calculation, and the surface is just paradise on earth.


    After the plane landed in Yulong villa, Wu Dong''s mobile phone kept receiving short messages and missed calls. There are calls from Chen Chuanhu, Mingji and even phone calls and text messages from Li Jianxing.


    The general meaning of all the text messages is to tell him that he has been on the list of assassins of the Holy Alliance and ask him to be careful.


    Wu Dong a pick eyebrow, the other side is really arrogant, assassinate him, now he added to the list of assassins!


    He could call Chen Chuanhu first. As soon as he got through, Chen Chuanhu asked aloud, "are you OK, Dongdi?"


    Wu Dong: "it''s OK. I just returned home. Tiger brother, have you got the news? "


    "Those bastards are offering a 10 billion dollar reward for your life. You must be careful."


    Wu Dongyi raises eyebrow: "want my life? Interesting. It seems that I''m going to go to country m! "


    Chen Chuanhu: "don''t mess around, Dongdi. There''s a hidden technological force behind m country. Even Zhenjun can be killed!"


    Wu Dong sneered: "so what? If I don''t hurt them this time, my name will be written upside down. "


    Chen Chuanhu wry smile: "Dongdi, what do you want?"


    Wu Dong: "brother tiger, don''t worry. I''m not stupid enough to kill myself. I just want to fight back."

 Chapter 323

    Hang up the phone, Wu Dong heart a fierce. This Freemasonry League is too arrogant. If it doesn''t hurt him, he can''t swallow it.


    From the materials, he knows that there is a group of elders in the Freemasonry League, so he should start with them. These elders are very powerful. Even the president of M country has to bow to others. It can be said that they are very difficult to deal with.


    But people have shortcomings. For example, these elders are older. Although they are taking the most advanced medicine in M country, aging is still inevitable.


    The more influential people are, the more afraid they are of death. Wu Dong, however, wants to make use of their fear of death and give them a hard hand.


    He won''t do it yet, so he talked to Li Jianxing and Mingji on the phone. His only request was to ask them to protect their family.


    Finally, he talked to master clearness on the phone and asked him to stay in the villa for a few days. Master clearness readily agreed.


    In the afternoon, master naoran arrived, and Wu Dong arranged a yard for him. In addition, Wu Dong kept nalanbing and Ayao in the villa to protect his family.


    As for him, he is not afraid. No matter how many killers the other party sends, he has a way to save his life. At present, the first thing he has to do is to refine the elixir as bait.


    It''s just that he made a fake elixir.


    To refine the elixir, you need to use the immortal flower. However, undead flowers are very precious. They only bloom once every 300 years. If they are used up, they will be gone.


    But if you refine the fake elixir, you only need a little immortality to achieve satisfactory results. Once you take this fake elixir, you will become younger, your teeth will regenerate, and your energy will be restored.


    However, this change can only last three days. After three days, the person who takes Dan will be knocked out of his original shape and have fatal side effects.


    In addition to revenge, he also made a lot of money.


    This kind of elixir can sell for at least 20 billion US dollars. It must be bought by a large number of people in the Freemasonry League. After all, immortality has a huge appeal to anyone. For these people, money is just a number.


    In three days, Wu Dong made 20 fake immortality pills, plus five real immortality pills.


    Now he has to wait for people, one is the five poisons, the other is the white fox. As long as these two gods arrive, he can go to m country to make a big scene.


    In his spare time, he was practicing and alchemy at the same time.


    The Fang family has sent the second batch of refined medicinal materials. It is necessary for him to refine the second fake pill so that the Fang family can continue to bleed.


    "Fang''s family is going to use 400 billion dollars to refine Shenbian pill. If I don''t give him some sweetness, I''m afraid that Fang''s old thief will be upset." Wu Dong thought that he thought for a while and decided to make a perfect fake pill.


    Shenbian pill is the second pill to attack the immortals. It''s very rare. He can''t refine it now.


    However, if only refining fake pills, then he has no problem. However, if you want to make a perfect fake pill, you have to pay for it and use a lot of precious herbs.


    So he took out a piece of death flower, one or two dragon pith, ten grams of ant crystal, half two fire ganoderma, plus two drops of human and three baby''s blood and so on. It can be said that the cost of this fake pill alone will be tens of billions of dollars.


    In order to refine the fake pill, he prepared for two days. Two days later, he formally refined it, which took as long as two hours to produce one pill.


    Wu Dong took out the elixir, and the elixir was flowing on the surface. Even Wu Dong thought it was a real elixir.


    As soon as the elixir became a success, Wu Dong set out for Yunxi, Fengqi villa.


    This time, he is still the incarnation of Huang Ziping, swaggering in front of the villa. Fang Ziliang got the news early and came out early to welcome him.


    For the arrival of Wu Dong, Fang Tianhua was waiting at home yesterday.


    As soon as they saw Wu Dong, they all laughed. Fang Tianhua said, "brother Huang, did you bring good news?"


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "Fang Zhenjun Hong Fu Qi Tian, my master the first furnace of God into Dan refining success, and Dan into two products!"


    Then he took out a medicine bottle and handed it over with both hands.


    Fang Tianhua was shocked. He took the bottle carefully. As soon as the bottle was opened, he liked the color and cried, "good Dan!"


    It''s really that this pill sells well. Even if the real pill is put in front of it, I''m afraid it will lose its color.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "my father thought that Dan was the third product, but he was inspired that day. Heaven and man reacted and got this pill by accident. Zhenjun, even if this pill is worth 800 billion, you''ve earned it. "


    Fang Tianhua laughs: "thank you, little friend, thank you for respecting your teacher!"


    Wu Dong: "Fang Zhenjun, my master said that this elixir can capture the nature of heaven and earth. If you can take it on the day of solar eclipse, the effect will be doubled."


    This is not nonsense. He saw it from the RenWang Scripture. At the time of solar eclipse, the change of Qi in heaven and earth is the best time for practitioners to break through.


    Fang Tianhua nodded again and again: "respecting teachers is really an expert. I think so, too. The next solar eclipse will be in December next year, and I''ll make a breakthrough with this


    Wu Dong nodded: "at that time, feisheng pill must have been successfully refined."


    Then he sighed: "I''m here to bring good news and bad news. Although Shenbian Dan succeeded, feisheng Dan failed again. This time, I still got a scrap pill, but it was obviously better than the last one. "


    Then he took out another pill.


    Fang Tianhua had good news ahead of him. He didn''t think much of it. He took over the "waste pill". He was twice as good as last time. On the contrary, he was even happier. He said, "yes, master Zunshi is really a master of Dan Dao. He has made progress every time. Just as well, you can take another medicine back, please refine it for me. "


    After that, he took out 31 pieces of jade money and said with a smile, "these 31 pieces of jade money are used as 310 billion US dollars, of which 30 are the cost of shenbiandan and one is the cost of hard work. Please accept them."


    Naturally, Wu Dong was not polite and took the jade money. After chatting in the villa for a long time, Fang Ziliang prepared the third batch of pills.


    He took the medicine and went down the mountain.


    As soon as Wu Dong left, Fang Ziliang laughed wildly: "great! Grandfather, once you break through the second level, you can become a master among the national teachers¡°


    Fang Tianhua was also happy and said: "my previous judgment was right. Huang Ziping is a character and can be trusted. Zi Liang, if you want to walk with him more, you''d better make friends with him. With his help, it''s not difficult for you to break through


    Fang Ziliang nodded: "grandchildren understand!"


    For the next 20 days, Wu Dong stayed at home to practice. Occasionally go out, generally to the welfare home to see a doctor for children, at the same time arrange children to regular hospital treatment.


    In the meantime, I went to the research center of traditional Chinese medicine several times and gave lectures. Under his guidance, the medical skills of these people improved by leaps and bounds.


    However, Wu Dong won''t teach them medical skills in vain. All these masters of traditional Chinese medicine from all over the world have signed contracts with the Dongxi pharmaceutical research and development company he founded. Each of them has an annual salary of over 100 million yuan and various benefits.


    To this end, Wu Dong also sent several famous doctors to the welfare home. In the follow-up, more famous doctors will go out for consultation, and further improve their medical skills from practice.


    In 20 days, he gave several formulas of health care products and skin care products to the factory for production, and they will soon be on the market.


    Of course, in addition to busy less all kinds of things, he is most in practice. After twenty days of cultivation, his sword house became stronger and stronger. With the power of feedback, the power of eternal elixir is absorbed completely, and his sword house is almost successful.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was another three days. On this day, he suddenly felt that Dantian''s true Qi had become sharp, which means that his true Qi had turned into sword Qi!


    In his body, there was already sword Qi, and it was only today that he was perfect.


    The sword Qi blows in the Dantian, and then goes through the meridians to enter the Wudong meridians. His body has already been able to bear the energy of sword Qi, and the whole person suddenly becomes sharp.


    At this time, as soon as he raised his hand, a sword Qi burst out, which was more condensed than his previous sword Qi. What''s more, the sword Qi can return to the body after flying outside for a while!


    At this point, Wu Dong is equivalent to condensing the sword house and cultivating the sword Qi. The next step is to continuously refine the sword Qi to make it more powerful.


    However, at this time, Wu Dong was already able to directly practice the next, that is, the sixth, level of golden sword. The sixth golden sword skill, in fact, is to use sword Qi and sword weapons to achieve more powerful combat effectiveness.


    That is to say, the five aspects of jinjiangong are perfect, and the sixth one will come naturally.


    After a little acclimatization, Wu Dong took out the flying dragon sword and used the seven kill sword with the sword Qi. At this time, the seven kill sword''s many ingenious means were finally displayed by him. The light of the sword was misty, if it was empty, if it was real, it was wonderful.


    Soon, Wu Dong''s seven kill sword was upgraded from perfect to the level of analogy, and continued to evolve towards a perfect stage.


    In the next few days, Wu Dong concentrated on his sword training. As expected, his swordsmanship soon broke through to the perfect level!


    It can be said that Wu Dong had a sword in his hand at this time, and it was not impossible to kill the congenital master. As long as there is no grass to grow, he will kill one by one!


    He devoted himself to cultivation and nearly a month passed.


    This day, a little boy and an old woman appeared in Yulong villa. They were five poisons Zhenjun and Yinhua granny.


    They came here as promised. When they met Wu Dong, they were called childe.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "you are here at last."


    The five poisons boy is also a giant, but he has no heart against Wu Dong, but is calm and respectful.


    Wu Dong looks at him in a different way. He sweeps the body of the five poison boy and finds that his Yang God shrinks into a small group. His current body does not match his own strength.


    After a few words of politeness, Wu Dong arranged a courtyard and let them sit in Yulong villa to protect their family.


    During this period, although the killer of the Freemasons did not appear, he did not dare to take it lightly.


    The next day, white fox unparalleled also had the news, said that tomorrow can arrive.


    So the next morning, Wu Dong called Bai Hu: "sister, are you here?"


    Matchless light way: "younger brother, elder sister already arrived."


    Wu dongyizheng, so fast? He quickly came to the door, saw a car coming, the door opened, came down a woman, is unique white fox!


    At this time, a Buddha''s name, clear master suddenly appeared, he looked at the white fox, look a little complex, said: "master, you finally get away, congratulations."


    White fox looked at clearly, said: "you little monk, have we met?"


    "Master, I was young at that time. I once met my master with my family teacher, and I still remember that. At that time, the elders were so powerful that they killed the three demons of the west, which made the world powerful. "


    "It was Jueming''s disciple." Matchless nod, "so many years, you are old."


    Clear: "Wu Dong, it''s a great blessing for you to know your predecessors."


    Wu Dong smiles and says nothing.


    Later, the five poisons and mother-in-law Yinhua also arrived. They bowed respectfully, just like a child who dares not give up when he meets a severe adult.

 Chapter 324

    Peerless looked at them, said: "five poisons, your body destroyed?"


    The five poisons boy gave a bitter smile: "the villain explored a relic, but he broke his body and only escaped from the Yang God. I was so ill that I found a dying child. But this body conditioning trouble, I do not adapt now


    Matchless: "my brother is a medical expert, you can consult him more."


    The five poisons boy said: "yes." Then he saluted Wu Dongyi.


    "Young master, please help me a lot¡°


    Wu Dong nodded: "from all."


    Then he said to naoran, "master, my sister and I are going to travel far away. Thank you for your time. If my parents go out, they will be protected by five poison boys. If he''s not here, it''s all up to the master. "


    Clear: "small things, just rest assured, benefactor Wu."


    Wu Dong nodded. He invited Wushuang to a quiet hospital.


    Settle down, matchless smile asked: "brother, I see you with evil spirit, who provoked you? Say it, sister, take it out on you. "


    Wu Dong sighed and said that he was terrible abroad. Then he said, "this force is going to kill me."


    Matchless sneer: "sure enough very arrogant, you don''t have to say, sister will accompany you to m country, I''ll see, who can stop me."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I''m not afraid if my sister is here!"


    Then he took out a jade box with an immortal flower in it.


    Seeing the undead flowers, Wushuang sighed and said: "unexpectedly, there are still undead flowers in the world. Brother, can I have this flower? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I picked more than ten, and my sister took them."


    Matchless nodded: "thank you brother. This flower is of great use to me. "


    Wu Dong couldn''t help asking, "sister, when will you attack the immortals?"


    Unparalleled: "the road of immortals is full of frustrations. We should not only have qualifications, but also have the blessing of God. In fact, I''m not sure, so I have to settle some grudges before I go to Tianxian


    Wu Dong nodded: "good. If your elder sister goes to heaven, my younger brother will help you. "


    Matchless just a smile, only when Wu Dong said nice words. She did not know, Wu Dong''s hands, there is a feisheng Dan! A reincarnation pill!


    On that day, Wu Dong forged an identity for Wushuang through Chen Chuanhu. Her name was "Wu Shuang", while Wu Dong used the identity of Wu Mingxian.


    The next day, Wu Donghe and Wushuang applied for a tourist visa. Because they had a lot of property under their names, they passed easily.


    When the visa came down, he had to wait a few days. Wu Dong was not in a hurry. He was waiting for news at the villa.


    Because he was ready to go to the ghost market of M country, he took the opportunity to refine some pills. If appropriate, he sold them in the ghost market.


    Three days later, the visa came down, and he and matchless flew to country m by airliner.


    Besides his business, Wu Dong also took Wushuang around to learn about the situation of various countries in the new era.


    At this time of matchless, wearing a long skirt, graceful figure, looks peerless, people will be attracted at first sight. Wearing sunglasses and holding Wu Dong''s arm, she walked out of the airport side by side with Wu Dong.


    At first glance, they are like friends and girlfriends, attracting the attention of many fellow travelers.


    "Brother, what''s your first step?" Out of the airport, matchless asked him.


    Wu Dong: "go to the casinos first. We will punish the evil capitalism with capital."


    Wushuang smiles. She knows that Wu Dong is in debt of more than 300 billion US dollars. Now he is really short of money, so she doesn''t refuse.


    Out of the airport, Wu Dong rented a V8 muscle car and drove to neighboring Nevada, where there is a world-famous casino, Las Vegas.


    In the gambling city, there are all kinds of networks. As soon as Wu Dong enters the city, he is captured by the camera, and then he is uploaded to the cloud for analysis.


    Wu Dong has set his own identity for a long time. Wu Mingxian, male, 30 years old, has assets of more than 80 billion US dollars. Similarly, matchless also has identity settings.


    Wu Shuang, female, 25 years old, has assets of more than 100 billion US dollars. They are both rich.


    The first time, the top management of the casino gave an order that they must serve the two guests well. So, when Wu Dong and Wu Shuang just entered the casino, they were directly invited to the VIP room.


    Real rich people play in VIP rooms, but ordinary gamblers can''t get in. In addition, Wu Dong''s private room is the most noble one, which has a large number of real big gamblers. The chips they use are all diamond chips worth 100 million US dollars.


    There were not many people in the private room, only a dozen. There were two tables of people gambling and the rest watching. For these big gamblers, casinos take only one percent of their profits.


    Matchless smile, said to Wu Dong: "brother, there are many rich people here, I can let them bet with you."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "that''s the best. This casino is one of the businesses controlled by the Freemasonry League. Let''s start here. "


    Wushuang is already using her means. She is not controlling others, but planting a subconscious in others'' hearts, so that they will intuitively gamble with him as soon as they see Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong came to the counter and exchanged three billion dollars of chips. He was about to have a look when a man with a big beard came up and said with a smile, "man, do you want to bet?"


    As he said this, he took out a revolver, which was specially made to isolate the mind. Even the practitioners could not see through the situation inside.


    Wu Dong asked, "do you have money?"


    Bearded grinned and showed his six diamond chips.


    Wu Dong nodded: "you can play, you say the rules."


    Bearded: "this is a revolver. There is only one bullet in it. Let''s gamble our lives!"


    Wu Dong blinked and asked, "how many times can I hit at a time?"


    Bearded a Zheng, said: "if you have the courage, even can hit six times."


    Wu Dong nodded, he also took out six crystal chips, said: "bet."


    As soon as mustache''s eyes brightened, he took out his pistol, loaded a bullet, then turned the gun wheel, and finally returned to his position with a "click", and asked with a smile, "do you start, or do I start?"


    Wu Dong took a look at the revolver and saw that the bullet would be fired at the third time. He laughed and asked, "is it the dead who lose?"


    "If you''re timid, you lose." He said.


    Wu Dong nodded. He took the revolver and hit it twice, then returned it to the other side.


    Big beard was stunned. This boy is tough enough! He clenched his teeth and hit the temple.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet went into his brain and blood spattered. Immediately someone rushed out and carried the body down. Of course, the six diamond chips belong to Wu Dong.


    "It''s interesting." Wu Dong said.


    Emperor side there is an old man watching, looks seventy or eighty years old, he walked out slowly, asked: "friends know guns?"


    Wu Dong blinked: "you can play."


    The old man laughed. He took out a pile of diamond chips, with 30 pieces. Then he said, "each one has a gun, 3000 meters apart. Whoever is killed, he will lose."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take your bet."


    The building is big enough. Accompanied by the staff, they come to the top of the casino and stand at two places 3000 meters apart. At the same time, everyone has a sniper rifle without a sight.


    Several onlookers said: "although the God of gun is old, he is still the God of gun. This young man is dead."


    "Who dares to gamble with John who knows the God of guns?"


    The staff whistled and the game began. Wu Dong didn''t aim at all, so he shot out.


    The bullet passed several meters away from the old man, and the old man also shot. With rich shooting experience, this gun is also not aimed.


    At a distance of 3000 meters, the bullet has to fly for a few seconds. During this period, Wu Dongchao moved ten centimeters to the left.


    Whew, the bullet went through on his right.


    "Bang"


    He then fired the second shot. After the analysis of the first shot, he knew enough about the wind speed, humidity, so the shot was accurate.


    "Poof"


    Old John, the Musketeer, snorted. He was shot in his left shoulder and fell to the ground. He lost the game!


    Wu Dong smiles. He takes the gun and takes 30 diamond chips from John.


    Returning to the VIP Hall again, Wu Dong found that there were more people here. Originally there were only a dozen, but now there are more than 40, and everyone is paying attention to him.


    There''s no way. He just won 3.6 billion U.S. dollars. Anyone will be envious of so much money.


    An old Indian lady came up and said, "my friend, I like to compete with people for poison."


    Wu Dong: "Oh? Taking poison? "


    Indian old lady: "yes, I have two billion dollars. Dare you bet with me?"


    "Dare." Wu Dong said with a smile.


    In the monitoring room, several supervisors thought something was wrong. One of them said, "these giants can''t gamble several times a year. Why do they have to gamble with this man this time? What''s the origin of this man? It seems that he dares to gamble on everything¡°


    Before they finished, the game started again.


    The old lady took out a packet of red powder, poured it into a glass of white water, and asked Wu Dong to choose one.


    Wu Dong didn''t even think about it, so he picked up one of the glasses and drank the water with the old lady almost at the same time.


    At the entrance of the water, Wu Dong felt the fire burning, but then the feeling disappeared. He took the poison pill in advance. It was just poison and could not hurt him at all.


    The old lady''s face turned red first and then returned to normal gradually. She should be using some means to fight against the virulence.


    Wu Dong said, "it''s my turn."


    He took out two as like as two peas, which contained all the body''s poison, which could cause death.


    The old lady chose one and swallowed it with Wu Dong. When the pills enter the abdomen, Wu Dong looks as usual. Slowly, the old lady''s face began to turn black, her eyes began to have purulent purulent blood.


    She immediately screamed and begged, "help..."


    Wu Dong immediately threw her a pill. The old lady swallowed the pill, which slowly eased her heart.


    In this way, he made another two billion dollars.


    The rest of the people seem to be lining up to bet with Wu Dong that their chips are at least one billion dollars, and even five billion dollars more.


    Once, twice, three times, one afternoon, Wu Dong gambled 39 times and made 108.5 billion dollars!


    Such a situation has never happened in history!


    "There is a problem, there must be a problem!" In charge of the forehead, cold sweat DC, feel the situation is not good.


    At this time, a man in black came in. He was in his forties and said faintly, "this is an oriental Xiuzhen. They used means to make everyone gamble with him."


    The supervisor wiped his sweat: "Mr. alpha, what should I do? Do you want to take him? "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll see the situation first."


    At this time, Wu Dong had already converted all his diamond chips into cash, including 1% of the Commission and 107.4 billion yuan.


    Just after receiving the check, a middle-aged man in black came over and asked with a smile, "what''s the name of a friend?"


    Wu Dong took a look at the man. The breath of the other side was very strange. He didn''t walk along the meridians or the chakras. But in his body, there is a very powerful force, which seems to be contained in every cell, and burst out at any time.


    "It''s fighting." All of a sudden, an unparalleled voice sounded in my mind, "the eastern tradition of cultivation is different from that of the West. They have no channels, and what they have is not Qi, but fighting spirit."

 Chapter 325

    Wu Dong light way: "Wu Mingxian."


    "Mr. Wu, can you speak in another place?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes."


    The middle-aged man led the way. Wu Donghe and Wushuang were invited to a living room. There were three people standing in the living room. Like the middle-aged man, they all had the air of fighting.


    Entering the living room, the middle-aged man immediately changed his face and said coldly, "friend, do you know where this is? In Jinsha group, you will die very ugly! "


    "Plop"


    As soon as his cruel words were finished, three people in the hall suddenly fell to the ground and fainted. Of course, it''s unparalleled.


    The middle-aged man was stunned, and then his face changed greatly. He subconsciously stepped back and asked angrily, "what have you done?"


    Wu Dong appeared behind him at some time. As soon as he patted his palm on the back of his head, he became unconscious. Then he heard strange syllables in his ears and was hypnotized by Wu Dong.


    "Who is in charge here?" He asked.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were dull and said, "it''s me."


    "How much money can you use at most?" Wu Dong asked again.


    "80 billion dollars." He said.


    "Good. You put 80 billion dollars into these ten accounts." Then he gave each other a note.


    The middle-aged man took a look at it and immediately sat in front of the computer to operate it. Within a few minutes, Wu Dong''s ten accounts received funds one after another, with a total amount of $80 billion.


    Received the money, Wu Dong said: "sister, let''s go."


    Wu Dong and Wushuang didn''t want to leave at all. They stayed in a luxury hotel in the gambling city, tasting red wine and watching movies.


    In less than half an hour, Wu Dong found that their room had been surrounded by a large number of experts. Finally, an old man stood at his door and rang the doorbell.


    Wu Dong opened the door, looked at the old man and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    The old man said faintly, "Mr. Wu, I''m Willy. Please return the 80 billion dollars in an hour."


    "You are so strange. Do I owe you money?" Wu Dong a pick eyebrow, stare at him to ask.


    Willy said faintly: "Mr. Wu, if you offend our Freemasons, you will not come to a good end."


    Wu Dong sighed: "in fact, I have no intention to fight you. I''m in business. That 80 billion will be your deposit. "


    Willie looked at him and asked, "what business is Mr. Wu going to do?"


    "Have you heard of Bu Lao Dan?" Wu Dong asked, "a kind of elixir that can make people live for thousands of years. I have this elixir in my hand."


    Willy was stunned: "pills that make people live for thousands of years?"


    Wu Dong nodded. He took out a bottle from his arms, poured out a gray pill and said, "Willie, your luck has come. In order to show sincerity, I''ll give you this pill. You can try its effect."


    Willie took the pill, only to feel the fragrance, so that he had the idea of swallowing it. However, he didn''t know Wu Dong, so he didn''t dare to eat it. He said immediately, "Mr. Wu, I can''t believe what you said. But I''ll take this medicine away, let the experts study it, and ask the superior. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "no problem, I''ll wait for your news here."


    Willy was suspicious and left with the elixir. This old Dan sounds very important. If it''s true, it means a lot to them. He immediately reported the news to the ten elders of the Freemasonry League.


    The elders immediately gave an order to take the pills to the Presbyterian court.


    On an island of M country, in an ancient building with a history of several hundred years, ten old people with an average age of more than 70 gathered together and put a pill in front of them.


    A nearly 90 year old man who can''t speak clearly said: "our researchers have tested it with the most advanced instruments. It really has the effect of immortalizing cells. Elder, I decided to take a chance and try the effect of this pill. "


    In fact, I also want to try this elixir, but I''m worried about the side effects.


    The old man continued: "the doctor said that my body is extremely old. I may die this autumn. I''m a dying man. I''m not afraid to take risks. I hope that man didn''t cheat me. "


    With that, he took the pill and swallowed it. When pills enter the abdomen, the old man feels a warm energy, which is released from the stomach and then spread all over the body.


    He bent back, slowly straightened, bone marrow to restore hematopoietic function. All his white hair fell off, and then he quickly grew into a golden one. The wrinkles on his face gradually disappeared, his eyes were no longer cloudy, his teeth regenerated, and his age spots disappeared.


    In just half an hour, a magical change happened to him. He changed from a dying old man in his nineties to a young man in his twenties full of energy!


    Even his voice changed, and he exclaimed, "God! It''s true. I feel better than ever. "


    He got up in a hurry and came to a mirror. When he saw what he was like, he cried excitedly.


    The other nine elders were shocked and inconceivable. At the same time, they were a little regretful. Why didn''t they try this pill?


    Another immediately asked, "Willie, is there any other immortal Dan on that man?"


    Willie: "listen to him, there should be. He said he wants to do business with us."


    The man immediately said, "Willie, you invite them here, and we''ll be interviewers, too. If there is no problem with the efficacy, we are willing to pay for it. "


    "Yes." Willie retreated. At the same time, he had already regretted his bowel. When Wu Dong gave him the medicine, he should have taken it!


    Wu Dong saw Willie the next day. Compared with the last time, Willie was very polite: "Mr. Wu, ten elders of the Freemasonry League, I want to see you."


    Wu Dong said faintly: "you tell them that my immortal pill costs 30 billion US dollars a pill, and there is no bargain. In addition, the money of the Old Dan you tried out will also be made up for me. "


    Willie said with a smile, "money is no problem. Please come with me."


    Wu Dong said faintly, "I''m very busy. I won''t go anywhere. If they want to buy it, come here and see me. "


    Willie was in a bit of a dilemma. He didn''t dare to offend Wu Dong, but if he replied like this, the ten elders would be unhappy. He had no choice but to continue: "Mr. Wu, the ten elders are very powerful. Being their friends will help you a lot in the future."


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "I said, I wait here, and only wait for one day. Tomorrow morning, I will leave m country. "


    Willie had no choice but to report to the top truthfully. The ten elders were really angry, but they gritted their teeth when they thought of the benefits that Bu Lao Dan had brought them. Finally, they decided to visit Wu Dong tonight and buy his immortal Dan.


    After Willie left, Wushuang gave a smile and said, "brother, you are so cruel that even your sister admires you."


    Wu Dong: "if you take the fake elixir, their life potential will be consumed in advance. After three days, they will become vegetative even if they don''t die. By the way, I can still make some money. Why not? "


    Matchless: "in this way, the Freemasons will be in chaos, and naturally they will have no energy to deal with you."


    Wu Dong: "they forced me. They even killed me twice. If I didn''t fight back, it would be hard to say."


    He added: "sister, after taking the medicine, they should detain us for a few days. Let''s be patient and play in this gambling city for two days. "


    Wushuang: "no matter, I''ve been locked up for thousands of years. It''s the same everywhere."


    As Wu Dong expected, the ten elders still compromised. In order not to be old Dan, they came to the hotel. Hotel guests have been cleared.


    In the hotel hall, ten elders appeared together. One of them is very young. He is the old man in his nineties who took Wu Dongdan.


    Seeing these people, Wu Donghe and Wushuang looked very calm. Wu Donghe said, "ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know your identity, and I don''t want to know. I''m just a dealer of pills. I still have 20 pills in my hand, 30 billion dollars each. You can buy them if you need them. "


    "As for the efficacy, you can feel the effect within an hour. And I''ll stay for a while until you''re sure there''s really no problem with the medicine. "


    Hearing Wu Dong say so, these people are very satisfied, one person said: "Mr. Wu, we 10 people, each buy two pills of not old Dan, the price, whether can be cheap?"


    Wu Dong light way: "a cent can''t be less.". I can count in the previous 80 billion. You only need to pay another 520 billion dollars. "


    Seeing that the price couldn''t go down, these people recognized it. At present, each person bought two pills. They have their own plans. The extra grain can be kept as a family heirloom or sold to others at a high price.


    Behind these people, they are in control of trillions of huge property, which can''t be stopped by hundreds of billions. In less than an hour, the major accounts under Wu Dong''s name received 520 billion US dollars in succession.


    With the 107.4 billion he made before, he made a total of $707.4 billion this time!


    Nine people took pills on the spot, and the effect was exactly the same as expected. The wrinkles on their faces disappeared, new teeth grew up one after another, their hair was reborn, and they became 20 years old, full of spirit.


    Nine people are very happy and smile at each other.


    One man asked, "Mr. Wu, you don''t want to know our identity, but you must know that we are not ordinary people. Since you can refine the elixir, you should also be able to refine other elixirs, right? As far as I know, your Eastern elixir is as beautiful as our western alchemy. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "that''s natural. In addition to the elixir, I have other elixirs. If you are interested, I''ll come back later."


    All humanity: "Mr. Wu rest assured, as long as the pill is good, the price is not a problem."


    In the early hours of the morning, these people finally left. Wu Dong and Wushuang still stayed in the hotel. When Wu Dong made several phone calls, he transferred the money he owed Mingji in batches, totaling $365 billion.


    After paying off the foreign debt, Wu Dong still has $369 billion on hand.


    Wu Dong stayed in the hotel for two days, surrounded by people watching them all the time. On the night of the third day, he expected the side effects to appear, and then he left quietly.


    A few hours later, Wu Dong and Wushuang became different, and they appeared in Southern California, eating, drinking and having fun.


    At this time, the nine elders aged rapidly almost at the same time. Overnight, they changed from 20 to 80 or 90 years old, and they were extremely weak.


    The next day, seven of the nine people died, and the remaining two became vegetative, unable to think and just keeping alive.


    The whole league of Freemasons was in a state of turmoil, and there was no time for Wu Dong, the "little man" they had to deal with.


    One of the ten elders was left. He was worried and thought he would die. To his surprise, he did not die, but the more he lived, the healthier he was.


    Until, he received a call from Wu Dong.


    "I''m Wu Mingxian." Wu Dong reported his identity.


    The man was furious: "how dare you kill me..."


    "Aren''t you happy?" Without waiting for him to finish, Wu Dong interrupted him, "you are the only one who controls the power. Even if a new elder is elected, you can''t compete with him. You have no reason to be unhappy. It''s true that you don''t eat Old Dan, so you can live for hundreds of years. Think about it. How many things can you do when you are hundreds of years old? "


    After a long silence, the man asked, "Why are you doing this?"


    "You are the one who offended me first. His name is Wu Dong. In order not to let the secret of undead leak, you murdered him twice. This time, it''s a lesson for you. If there is another time, there will be more than nine dead people. "


    The man was shocked and said, "I don''t know about this, but please rest assured that no one will deal with Wu Dong."


    Wu Dong asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Bill."


    "Good. Bill, I''ll keep this number for you. If you need pills in the future, I will be happy to sell them to you. " Wu Dong said.


    Bill was shocked by the effect of Wu Dong Bu Lao Dan. He asked: "do you still have this kind of real Bu Lao Dan?"


    Wu Dong said faintly, "of course. But the price is far more than 30 billion, it''s 300 billion. "


    Bill''s heart pounding, 300 billion? It seems that there are not many people who can afford this medicine!

 Chapter 326

    He immediately said, "OK, I''ll get in touch with you in the future."


    Hang up the phone, bill still can''t calm down for a long time, he thought for a long time, then took out a piece of paper, carefully recorded Wu Dong''s phone number.


    Wu Dong has not left yet. He has been inquiring about the ghost market of M country. Different from the domestic ghost market, the ghost market in M country is fixed, and it is a large ghost market in the world.


    This ghost city, located in the desert, has a relatively high threshold to enter the ghost city, which costs 10 million US dollars. There are auction houses and fixed shops in ghost city. Of course, if you want to buy a shop, the price is quite high.


    This ghost city, every six years on June 26. Wu Dong happened to be here. This year is the year of ghost city, and the day after tomorrow is June 26.


    What he didn''t know was that the death of the nine members of the Freemasons led to chaos among many major forces in M country, which affected the lower part of the country. The stock index fell by 7%, the shareholders suffered heavy losses, and a large number of companies went bankrupt.


    Wu Dong doesn''t care about this. He studies the Sutra of Dan and medicine besides playing these days.


    Finally, it''s ghost time.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, they came to a railway station in the desert, which was very desolate and had not been used for a long time. However, at the moment, the station is full of people, at least thousands of people.


    Wu Dong and Wushuang are sitting in the back row. He looks at them and finds that most of them are practitioners, only a few are ordinary people.


    Matchless said: "brother, sister, if you encounter to buy things, to lend you some money."


    Wu Dong: "yes, more than 360 billion, enough for us."


    Matchless: "that''s good."


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, a train came slowly. It was one of those old cars. The passengers boarded the train and headed for the center of the desert.


    An hour later, the train entered a tunnel and slowed down gradually. Finally, the train stopped. They got off the train and saw a long passage.


    At the entrance of the passage, there is a checkpoint. All the people who enter have to check the tickets. If there are no tickets, they can buy them on the spot. It''s just that the price is twice as high and it costs two thousand dollars.


    They entered the passageway smoothly. After walking for thousands of meters, they entered a vast underground space with a large number of buildings and thousands of people, including buyers and sellers.


    This ghost city is like a small town, extremely prosperous.


    On the street, a young man came up and said with a smile, "do you need service, sir or Madam?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "what can you do?"


    The boy immediately said, "my name is Jack. I''m familiar with everything here. I can give you a reference on what you want to buy and sell."


    After thinking about it, Wu Dong thought it would be nice to have such a geographical ghost with him, so he asked, "how do you accept it?"


    "One million dollars an hour." The boy said with a smile.


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, take me to the place where I sell medicinal materials first."


    "Herbs?" Jack said, "please follow me, sir."


    With Jack leading the way, Wu Dong soon came to a street. Jack said that there were all drug sellers on both sides of the street.


    Wu Dong came to him and quickly picked up the seal and asked, "boss, what''s this?"


    The boss is a native of China. He said, "old objects should have great uses. Unfortunately, I haven''t figured out how to use them."


    Wu Dong deliberately said: "it should be an ordinary seal, but I like it. How much is it?"


    "Thirty billion dollars." The boss said, "don''t bargain."


    Wu Dong understood that the people here hardly bargain, so he would not grin and take money to buy the seal.


    As soon as he paid, Jack said, "come on, the auction is about to start."


    Without saying a word, he took Wu Dong and ran in one direction, as if afraid of missing something.

 Chapter 327

    Wu Dong couldn''t help saying, "slow down, don''t worry."


    Little Jack leads the way through three streets and comes to a big square, which is already full of people. In the middle of the square, there is a high platform. The host on the platform is hosting the auction, and the first item has been presented.


    Wu Dong saw that it was a bronze sword. The starting price was one billion US dollars. Buyers were frantically increasing the price, and the price soon soared to three billion US dollars.


    Although the sword was good, Wu Dong didn''t do it. He doesn''t have much money. He used to spend almost $204 billion, but now he has $165 billion left, so he has to save some money.


    Soon, the second and third items began to be auctioned. Some were high, some were low, and some could make Wu Dong excited, but he didn''t sell them.


    Seeing the auction coming to an end, Jack was worried: "Sir, aren''t you ready to sell yet?"


    Wu Dong motioned for him to be quiet, his eyes closed to the penultimate baby on the stage. This is a huge amber, two meters high, three and a half meters long and two and a half meters wide. Amber is opaque and isolated from gods. People outside can''t see the scene inside.


    Even so, the price of this huge amber is astonishingly high, starting at $80 billion!


    Wu Dong''s vision, through the amber skin, saw the internal situation. A woman was sealed in the stone, her appearance is extremely beautiful, about 1.7 meters tall, kneeling on the ground, head down. Different from normal people, there are several soft scales on her forehead, which are light blue.


    She was stabbed in the back with a short sword, the point of which was one inch out of the family. The woman pressed her hands tightly on a black box. Wu Dong wanted to see clearly what was in the box, but his eyes couldn''t see through!


    He took a deep breath and immediately called Mingji and Chen Chuanhu, asking them to prepare a sum of money for him. The more the better! He only needs one day!


    Mingji was very generous, and Wu Dong''s account in the name of Ye Zheng soon increased by 130 billion US dollars. Chen Chuanhu also gave awesome power. He contacted several major chaebol in China to raise one hundred billion dollars for Wu Dong, of which sixty billion was Chen''s. Neither of them asked Wu Dong what he was going to do, but they trusted him.


    With these two funds, Wu Dong had $395 billion on him. He decided to take this huge amber!


    The host''s introduction has ended, he said: "gentlemen, please bid, each increase, not less than $10 billion."


    "80 billion."


    "90 billion."


    "100 billion."


    Prices are soaring. Although these buyers don''t know what''s inside, they also know that there is a human object and a box in it through a series of scientific and technological detection methods such as X-ray photos and CT scanning.


    The price soon exceeded 130 billion yuan, and there was only one person on the scene. Wu Dong knew it was time to sell. He said, "140 billion yuan."


    The scene is very quiet, 140 billion dollars, is the limit of these people, no more can take out. Even if you are full of curiosity about this item, you can only choose to give up.


    Host a hammer: "this gentleman, with 140 billion US dollars, take this treasure!"


    Wu Dong then came to the backstage, made physical delivery, paid and took the goods.


    Just out of the background, I saw the last item being auctioned. This is a Dan stove, three meters high and five feet high. It''s exquisitely designed. It''s also on top of the Dan stove in the tomb of King Ren!


    It is recorded in RenWang''s notes that this kind of Dan furnace is called "jiuzhuan Dan furnace". If the user''s level is high enough, he can even use it to refine heaven level Dan medicine!


    But unfortunately, one of the internal organs of the furnace was damaged, and it could not be used for alchemy. Host for this, outspoken, so the reserve price is not high, only 30 billion dollars.


    "I should be able to repair it. Take a picture." He thought.


    At the beginning of the auction, there were many competitors, 50 billion, 60 billion, and finally 90 billion.


    Wu Dong is speechless. Is such a bad pill worth fighting for? Of course, he can''t give up. At the moment, he set a price of 100 billion.


    Seeing that it was Wu Dong again, these people knew that they had no chance. Many people sighed secretly. In the end, Wu Dong captured the problematic Danlu at a sky high price of US $100 billion.


    The second time he came backstage, he paid again and took away the stove.


    All of a sudden, 240 billion yuan was spent, but the borrowed money was not used. After paying it back, he had only 25 billion yuan left. He was not even in the mood to visit other streets. Instead, he came to the shop before and was ready to sell a batch of pills.


    This time, he is going to sell two five element elixirs for $20 billion each. As expected, the pills will soon be sold out! It''s all bought by one buyer and it''s worth 40 billion dollars.


    With the balance, he still has $75 billion on hand.


    The time of ghost market is limited. After he has money in his hand, Wu Dong goes shopping again. Most of the things he buys are medicine villages, including 30 billion US dollars of dragon charcoal.


    75 billion. It''s almost spent soon. In the end, there''s only a fraction left, less than 500 million dollars!


    When I left the ghost market, even Wushuang sighed and said, "brother, you spend so much money, I''m afraid you''ll never save money."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "elder sister, if the things I buy are refined into pills, the profit will be more than ten times."


    Unparalleled: "I''m lucky to have a brother of an alchemist. I''m going to support several generals. I need some pills. I''ll work for my brother then. "


    Wu Dong: "it''s my sister''s business. Of course, it''s no problem."


    Out of the desert, the two returned to California before dawn, and then flew back home.


    As soon as their plane landed in Yulong mountain villa, ah Ya rushed over. Gnaw now looks like a cow. It''s the first time I''ve seen him.


    Gnaw is excited, suddenly noticed that unparalleled, its eyes turned into gold, staring at unparalleled, roaring in the mouth.


    "Son of a bitch!" White fox show eyebrow a Yang, a murderous attack.


    Gnaw was blown away by an invisible force, but he was not afraid at all and had to rush forward.


    Wu Dong quickly scolded: "a gnaw, don''t mess, this is my sister."


    Gnaw a stay, it obviously did not understand the situation, a person, a demon, how is your sister?


    Wu Dong quickly let matchless calm down, and then asked: "sister, do you know the origin of a gnaw?"


    White fox peeps: "it''s a dog, but it''s been transformed by experts. As for the ultimate form of its evolution, I don''t know."


    Have you ever been transformed?


    Matchless way: "brother, I''m going to refine the innate evil spirit. After refining, I''ll come to you again."


    Wu Dong: "OK, sister, if you need anything, just contact younger brother."


    Seeing him off, Wu Dong patted a gnaw''s head and went back to the village with a man and a dog. Master naoran has been in the villa. Wu Dong visited him first and expressed his thanks.


    He knew that there was something else to do. Seeing that the Wu family''s crisis was over, he left immediately.


    Wu Dong called Nalan again, and then came to the warehouse with a gnaw, and took out all the harvest of his trip.


    Starlight jellyfish, dragon scales, Danlu, giant amber, Fuyin, and a large number of alchemy materials.


    There were too many materials on hand. After classifying the materials, he prepared to refine a batch of pills. In the first batch, he first refined Xingguang Dan. The effect of Xingguang Dan is similar to that of the elixir of the ages. It can improve one''s cultivation at the genetic level, and its efficacy is more comprehensive. With Wu Dong''s current ability, he is sure to produce the second grade Xingguang pill.


    Starlight jellyfish don''t have many. After removing the useless parts, it''s only half a palm sized thing. In addition, he also used 23 kinds of precious medicinal materials, as well as a rare medicine to refine a furnace of Xingguang pill.


    This furnace of Xingguang Dan, Dan into two products, a total of three pills refined.


    Then, he used dragon scales to refine one dragon Yuan Dan and two Hualong Dan.


    As soon as the pill is refined, Wu Dong takes a star light pill first. Just like taking the elixir, the power of Xingguang elixir is absorbed by Shentai first, and then released to nourish his body.


    He sat down and felt the changes of xingguangdan and studied its effect. After a night of observation, he was very satisfied, and Xingguang Dan further improved his comprehensive ability.


    Unlike the eternal elixir, Xingguang elixir also has a considerable effect on improving mental strength. Compared with the original use of elixir, his physical fitness has been improved by at least 30%, strength, life potential, agility and so on.


    "To improve the physique, we must strengthen and stabilize it, and cultivation is the best way." He immediately began to practice, the second of the twelve Shaolin skills, the electric finger.


    Before, when he practiced explosive boxing, he concentrated all his strength in one point and suddenly gave out the strongest lethality, which made it difficult to practice. If he was not careful, he would easily hurt himself.


    However, it''s more difficult to blow on the finger. In history, at least some people have tried to practice fried boxing, and others have almost succeeded. But to this electricity refers to, has never been attempted, is not does not want, is dare not!


    The key to the electric finger is that it is as fast as lightning and has the effect of paralyzing the enemy''s body. Once any master is hit by the electric finger, he will be paralyzed and lose combat effectiveness in a short time.


    Electricity means that it is difficult to cultivate. It lies in the cultivation of inner strength, which is called "electricity strength". As the name suggests, it hit, the effect is like a high-voltage electric shock.


    To cultivate electric strength, first of all, you need to have a strong physique. If your physique is not good, cultivating electric strength is to seek your own death. Secondly, we should be proficient in medical theory and self-care, because it''s easy to hurt ourselves by practicing electrical energy. If we don''t treat ourselves in time, we will leave hidden dangers. A little makes a lot, and eventually we will die.


    Wu Dong has cultivated the body of sword, and has taken the elixir of eternity and the elixir of starlight. He has no physical problems. He is also a master of medicine, self-regulation is not difficult. Therefore, he is fully qualified to practice the electric finger.


    He said that cultivation is cultivation. Soon after he came home, he began to cultivate the electric finger.


    To repair the electric finger, first repair the electric strength. Wu Dong has practiced vacuum power, nine powers of medicine, and explosive power. He has rich experience in practicing power. Even so, when he wanted to cultivate his electric strength, he was still hit.


    "Poof!"


    If a person is not careful, he will lose his internal organs. Opening his mouth is a mouthful of blood. He wiped his mouth, treated immediately, and then tried again soon afterwards!

 Chapter 328

    In the beginning, Wu Dong could only vibrate a few hundred Hertz, that is, let the breath vibrate a few hundred times per second. Gradually, the frequency began to increase, kilohertz, megahertz, then ten megahertz, one hundred megahertz, and finally one thousand megahertz!


    You know, the high-frequency electric knife used by the doctor is only a few megahertz, and Wu Dong can reach 1000 megahertz! At this point, he points in the air, can be high-frequency waves into the enemy''s body, thereby damaging the other party''s brain and central nervous system, causing paralysis, or even death!


    At 1000 Hz, Wu Dong''s body can only hold on for about half a second. But that''s enough, because it takes only a tenth of a second to hit the enemy.


    For several days in a row, he was practicing electric power, and gradually mastered the mystery of electric power. In addition, he also practiced electric power and Tianlong Shenjian together, and combined with explosive boxing, which further improved his power.


    As he expected, while practicing electric strength, the effectiveness of Xingguang Dan was further explored, and his constitution made greater progress.


    After the cultivation, he felt that Shentai was stronger, so he took the opportunity to swallow the Dragon pill.


    Among the Longyuan pills, there is Longyuan. According to predecessors, the dragon is the highest stage of all biological evolution. After eating this dragon Yuan pill, it turned into a rolling dragon Yuan and ran in Wu Dong''s body.


    When long Yuandan was swallowed into Shentai, Wu Dong felt that Shentai vibrated violently, and strong changes began to take place in it.


    He immediately sat down and felt the magic change in his body.


    One day, two days, three days.


    On the third night, he felt that there was a clear consciousness in the divine fetus, as if there was a second one in it. This kind of feeling gradually intense, finally, the God embryo sent out the pulse!


    This pulse, like a force of life spreading out, makes Wu Dong''s whole body comfortable, and this is fetal movement! After several months, he finally stepped into the human immortal five turns! It became the peak of human immortality.


    In the birth of God, Yang God has been bred, but it is not yet the time of birth. After that, when he was born, Yang God could break through.


    Although the Yang God is not perfect, he can already express his mind. This kind of thing is clearer than the divine consciousness, which is equivalent to the second brain.


    Before, he had only divine consciousness, which was like touch, and could explore the outside world. The idea is different. The idea can convey more information and attack the enemy.


    After the fetal movement, Wu Dong sat down for several days before he was able to practice steadily.


    As soon as he opened it, he heard a knock on the door.


    "Come in." He said.


    When the door opened, the five poison boy and Yinhua mother-in-law came in. They bowed their hands and said, "young master, we have some private matters to deal with. We''d like to ask him for leave."


    Wu Dong didn''t ask too much. He asked the two immortals to guard the villa. He was also a little sorry, so he said, "yes. But I have something on my side. You must come back immediately. If I''m ok, you can handle your business with ease. "


    The five poisons boy was overjoyed. Knowing that Wu Dong was taking care of him, he immediately said, "young master Xie!"


    As soon as the two men left, Wu Dong thought for a moment and took the nine turn Dan stove. One of the mechanisms in it was broken, and some parts were damaged. He thought about whether he could make it up.


    The difficulty is that the material of this mechanism is something he doesn''t know, and he doesn''t know whether it can be made in the world.


    Immediately, he called Zhu Yin. Last time, Zhu Yin was asked to develop four kinds of materials, but now these materials can''t be used, but Zhu Yin''s research and development is still in progress. After all, the money has been invested, so it''s a waste not to use them.


    When he got through, he said, "Professor Zhu, is there a material that can withstand the high temperature of more than 3000 degrees and has the characteristics of super fatigue resistance?"


    He explained the requirements in detail. Zhu Yin thought about it and said, "this belongs to super materials. I have done similar projects before and have a certain research foundation. Well, give me a week and I''ll get back to you in a week or so. "


    Wu Dong: "good, hard work."


    In the afternoon, he came to the provincial capital, found Yunxi and asked about the company.


    The sale of diabetes drugs has been on the right track. With the help of Chen family''s contacts in the world, this kind of medicine is very popular all over the world. It sells millions of boxes every day, and billions of them are recorded.


    Seeing Wu Dong, Yunxi said, "little brother, have you successfully developed the new drug you mentioned? If there''s a clue, we need to prepare the factory and equipment now. "


    Wu Dong had no music in his heart. He said, "I''ll ask first."


    He called Hu Xue Xue on the spot and heard the good news. Hu Xuewen said that the clinical trials of the improved specific drugs had already come out. All the orangutans in the experiment were cured, and the hepatitis B virus in the body was completely removed.


    The result was already in his expectation, but he was still very happy when he heard the news. He said at the moment, "elder martial brother, I''ll be there tomorrow."


    Hu Xuexue: "OK, you can come. Tomorrow we will hold a press conference to officially release the new drug."


    After the agreement, Wu Dong asked about the cosmetics company. For more than two months, the first batch of products has been listed, one is anti-aging facial mask, the other is skin cream with fine and glossy skin.


    The company has abundant funds. As early as in the preparation of the company, it has been advertising in major TV stations all over the world. The 30 most famous female stars in the world, the 50 most influential TV stations, the most authoritative beauty magazines, and so on.


    For a time, all kinds of advertisements were overwhelming. Promotion costs alone, every day up to hundreds of millions of dollars!


    But the effect is also very obvious. As soon as the products are available, they are sold out. In a few days, buyers have feedback, the effect is surprisingly good!


    As a result, a large number of short videos about the effect comparison before and after use appear on the Internet, and the products are in great demand every day.


    However, Yunxi''s cosmetics are high-end and expensive. For example, the mask needs twenty-one thousand, and the cream needs sixty-one thousand bottles. The price is so high that ordinary people can''t afford it.


    Even so, the daily sales volume of the mask is over one hundred thousand, and the skin cream is twenty thousand bottles, and the sales volume is three billion and two hundred million.


    With the support of profits, Yunxi finally began to implement her plan, inclusive insurance. Her aim is not to make money for insurance.


    The general commercial insurance company gives several thousand pieces of products every year, but if something goes wrong, it is often restricted by various terms, which is extremely misleading.


    The insurance company established by Yunxi focuses on basic insurance, and most people pay up to a few hundred yuan a year. Some high-end types of insurance only cost a few thousand yuan a year.


    And this insurance, including accidents, diseases, unemployment and so on, is very rich.


    All the insurance is sold online and takes effect 24 hours later. Even the sick can buy it.


    As soon as the insurance was launched, it was immediately sought after by the whole people. In just one week, the number of insured people has reached 100 million, and it is still increasing rapidly.


    In order to do insurance, Yunxi also went all out and spent 100 billion to buy an insurance company in order to take advantage of the company''s channels and insurance personnel.


    The insurance company changed its name to "benevolence insurance" and lost billions in just one week.


    At the same time, the performance of major insurance companies across the country has declined in a large area, and even become uninsured to sell. The huge market of several trillion will shrink to several hundred billion.


    One after another, a number of insurance companies are having to sell their business because they have too much debt because they can''t receive premium.


    Domestic insurance companies cover a wide range of aspects, such as real estate, finance, investment and so on. For a while, these companies were at the brink of life and death.


    All this is expected by Yunxi, who has already prepared a lot of funds to purchase these enterprises.


    There are two main parts of the enterprises acquired by Yunxi, one is banking business, and the other is social high-quality equity. According to the acquisition intention, in the next six months, Yunxi will spend more than 500 billion to acquire three banks and a large number of shares. And the funds will come from the profits of cosmetic companies, there is no problem at all.


    The acquired bank will be merged into a large bank, Dongxi bank. A large number of shares belong to the investment division of the bank.


    After the establishment of the bank, the total amount of customer deposits exceeded 1 trillion yuan and the loans exceeded 790 billion yuan.


    Because of the cooperative relationship with Chen family, a large number of enterprises deposited their funds in Dongxi bank. Chen family alone deposited more than 100 billion US dollars!


    A large number of acquisitions, a large number of personnel, a very test of the management ability of Yunxi. Fortunately, she has been cultivating talents, and she has accumulated a number of people around her for a long time.


    Ning Xue has been reused by Yunxi, and now she is mainly responsible for banking affairs.


    Among them, banks and insurance companies, Wu Dong accounted for 50% of the shares, and the remaining Yunxi accounted for 50%.


    Even Wu Dong doesn''t know how much assets he has now. He stayed in the company for a day, only to find out how big the stall is now.


    As a man of practice, he is a man who is afraid of trouble. Although all these things are handled by Yun Xi, he can''t help saying, "sister Xi, don''t start a company in the future, just have these companies."


    Yunxi said with a smile: "don''t worry, younger brother. The managers we use are all elites in the industry. Coupled with our strong product strength, the company will be thriving. By the way, the Chen family has communicated with me to change the name of Chen''s medical group to Nantian medical, and listed Lingnan medicine, its pharmaceutical company group


    Lingnan pharmaceutical is a large enterprise formed after the merger of Chen''s pharmaceutical factory and Changshan pharmaceutical. Among them, Chen''s shares account for about 28%, while Wu Dong''s shares account for 72%.


    The revenue of South of the Five Ridges medicine is more than seven hundred billion based on a diabetes drug. If new drugs are listed, revenue will easily break through one trillion and the profit margin will exceed 50%.


    According to the current P / E ratio of about 10, Lingnan pharmaceutical has a market value of 5 trillion to 1 trillion, which will become the highest company in the world.


    Wu Dong said: "it''s OK to be listed, just follow the Chen family''s idea."


    He called Yunxi to the rest room and taught her how to meditate for a while. Yunxi''s meridians were not difficult to get through, and he soon settled down.


    The next morning, Wu Dong rushed to Shijing.


    When he arrived, the laboratory was preparing for the afternoon press conference, which Hu Xuexue and Liu Huoming would attend. As soon as the news of the release of new drugs came out, the media all over the country heard the news, and even some international reporters arrived to interview the pro drug research and development.


    Wu Dong was called to the conference room by Hu Xuexue. There were more than ten people in the conference room, all of whom were core members of the laboratory and the school.


    Wu Dong sat on the side of Hu Xuexue and said with a smile: "everyone, there will be a press conference in a moment. Here, I need to remind you that the research and development of new drugs should be kept secret. Some things can''t be said yet..."


    Half way through, the door was pushed open. A group of people in blue and black uniforms came in. A middle-aged man with a moustache, holding a piece of paper, asked in a deep voice, "who is the person in charge of the laboratory?"


    Hu Xuexue stood up: "I am, who are you?"

 Chapter 329

    The middle-aged man with moustache shook the paper in his hand: "this is an order issued by the state security organ. He will be ordered to take over the whole laboratory. All relevant personnel must assist us in the confidentiality work."


    Hu Xuexue took a look at Wu Dong. Wu Dong was also at a loss. What''s the situation? Secret service?


    Hu Xuexue said in a deep voice: "our research work has been approved and supported by our superiors. If you do so now, it will seriously affect the progress of our work."


    "Shut up! This is the order of the superior. Dare you disobey it? " Moustache eyes a stare, "well, everyone, do not leave the scene!"


    Wu Dong stood up at this time. He showed his certificate and said, "I''m from the ninth Bureau. I have a case to deal with. Get out of the way."


    This guy''s in a daze, nine innings? He obviously knew that the nine innings were not easy to provoke. Subconsciously, he let Wu Dongyang go.


    When he came out of the meeting room, he made a few phone calls immediately. As soon as the call came down, he already knew what had happened. It turned out that some people wanted to pick peaches and snatch their R & D achievements.


    There are hundreds of millions of hepatitis B patients in the world. It is foreseen that once new drugs are put on the market, it will be trillions of dollars in revenue. Who can resist such great interests?


    The news from Chen Chuanhu made him very uneasy. The laboratory is a national asset. The agreement signed by Changshan hospital and the laboratory has been declared invalid.


    In other words, the current research results of the laboratory have nothing to do with Wu Dong. He can at most get some awards and promotions as deputy director.


    After half an hour, Chen Chuanhu called and said, "Dongdi, we''ve been eaten to death this time. There''s no way to turn it over!"


    Chen Chuanhu is extremely angry, but he has nothing to do. When the agreement is invalid, they are excluded.


    "It''s not that there''s no way." Wu Dong said lightly.


    Chen Chuanhu a Leng: "Dongdi, do you have a way?"


    Wu Dong sighed: "at the beginning, I had an idea that the formula given to the laboratory was not complete. They developed a kind of medicine and I provided a kind of medicine. Only after the two kinds of medicine were mixed according to the ratio of nine to one, could they form a special medicine."


    Chen Chuanhu''s eyes brightened: "Dongdi, the property right of your medicine is in our hands, right?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, it''s in our hands. So, if they want to pick peaches, let them pick them. They can pick a peach at most


    Chen Chuanhu: "in this case, we might as well work alone and make our own formula!"


    Wu Dong: "don''t worry. Let''s wait for the follow-up news. They will definitely come to us for the prescription¡°


    Chen Chuanhu: "how do we deal with it? Is it war or peace? "


    Wu Dong: "if their offer is high enough, it''s OK to sell it to them. The formula I designed, about half a kilogram of medicine, can cure a patient. Among them, 50 grams of medicine are provided by us. If each patient bears the cost of 30000 yuan, the value of each gram of medicine is 600 yuan. Finally, we has the final say, even if the price is five hundred, they can only promise.


    Chen Chuanhu: "but if they don''t agree, they are afraid that they will fight us."


    Wu Dong: "brother tiger, you can find out who is behind the scenes, catch the thief and the king, find the mastermind, and the rest will be easier."


    Chen Chuanhu: "OK, wait for my news!"


    The press conference on that day was not held as scheduled. The whole laboratory was surrounded and no one was allowed to go in and out.


    Wu Dong didn''t leave Shijing. He had frequent contacts with Shijing, the provincial capital. Every time he stayed in a hotel, it was very troublesome. He decided to choose a house in Shijing.


    For Shijing''s house, he doesn''t have too high requirements, as long as the traffic is convenient and the environment is quiet. As for Shi Jing, he is not familiar with it. Naturally, he needs help.


    After thinking about it, he called Chen Mo''er and asked if she had time. Chen Mo''er received a phone call from Wu Dong and was overjoyed to hear that he wanted to buy a house. Naturally, he agreed.


    Goodbye to Chen Mo''er. She looks much better than before. It seems that the reunion of father and daughter has brought her great changes.


    Chen Mo''er inquired about Wu Dong''s demand, thought about it and said, "Wu Dong, Shijing has newly developed a villa area. The price is a little expensive. One set costs 200 million to 300 million."


    Wu Dong said, "go and have a look." Although he doesn''t have much money on hand, he has billions of dollars to buy a villa.


    Half an hour later, they came to zhulinyuan villa. The characteristic of the villa is that it is built in the vast bamboo forest.


    The villa has a swimming pool, a garden, a helipad and a private gym, which is well planned.


    It took only a few minutes for Wu Dong to decide to buy the villa. It covers an area of more than 5000 square meters, with a construction area of more than 2000 square meters and a total price of 370 million.


    Just after paying the money and handling the transfer procedures, Liu Yunlong arrived. Seeing his father coming, Chen Mo''er was surprised and asked, "Dad, how did you come?"


    Liu Yunlong is a little embarrassed. Now he has changed into casual clothes and looks very young. He scratched his head: "Dad is worried about your safety, so come and have a look. Ha ha, young man, I see you again. "


    Wu Dong said: "uncle is coming, please sit down."


    Liu Yunlong waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. Your house is very good. I like it very much, mainly because it''s near my home. "


    Wu Dong can''t help but look at Chen Mo''er. The latter blushes and says, "Dad, please go. We have something else to do."


    Liu Yunlong said: "Mo''er, dad also has something to look for Xiao Wu. You go outside."


    Chen Mo''er was stunned. He looked at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong then said, "Mr. Chen, I have something to discuss with my uncle."


    Chen Mo''er sees Wu Dong also say so, just go out first. As soon as she left, Liu Yunlong''s face darkened and said, "boy, do you have a crush on my daughter?"


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "don''t get me wrong, I just want to ask Mr. Chen for help."


    Liu Yunlong sneered: "don''t deny it. If you really like her, I may not refuse you."


    Wu Dong was speechless for a while and said, "well, master, can you say something directly?"


    Liu Yunlong "ha ha" a smile: "a joke, Xiao Wu, I have something to discuss with you. I just went down the mountain and wanted to make a career, but I don''t know where to start. Do you have a way? "


    Wu Dong was relieved and said with a smile, "it depends on what the elder has planned."


    "Make money." Liu Yunlong said, "I owe my family too much. Now I need to make a lot of money to let them live a rich life."


    Wu Dong nodded: "this is easy. If the seniors don''t dislike it, they can join our team X and perform the task together. With the ability of our predecessors, it is not a problem to earn him tens of billions every year. "


    "Tens of billions?" Liu Yunlong eyes a bright, "can advance?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "certainly."


    Liu Yunlong nodded: "OK, then I''ll join team X. Xiao Wu, give me a few hundred million flowers first. "


    Wu Dongyi smiles, hands him a card directly, say: "elder, the card has 1 billion, you spend first, insufficient tell me again."


    Liu Yunlong is very satisfied. If he has a billion yuan, he can at least make his family live a very good life. He said with a smile, "let''s make a deal. Give me a few days. When I settle down with my family, I''ll go to your X team."


    Wu Dong said, "master, you don''t have to bother. This villa is new to me. Your family might as well move in. "


    Liu Yunlong''s eyes brightened: "isn''t that good?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Please accept it."


    Liu Yunlong "ha ha" a smile: "Xiao Wu, you are interesting, then I will not be polite to you."


    At noon, Wu Dong met Chen Mo''er''s mother and had a meal with the family. That night, Wu Dong lived in a villa. There are many houses here. Even if he lives in Chen Mo''er''s family, he still has a place to live.


    At five in the morning, Chen Chuanhu called. He had found out the identity of the emissary behind the scenes, which surprised Wu Dong.


    "Dongdi, it''s found out. The main messenger is Lu Jingtian!"


    Wu Dong''s first reaction was, is the intelligence wrong? After all, Lu Jingtian, like Hou Mingwu, is just a doctor and should not have such great energy. He knew that things would not be as simple as they seem.


    "Brother tiger, I''ll go to the capital immediately and find out about it."


    Chen Chuanhu: "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    At dawn, Wu Dong flew to the capital by helicopter. As for Liu Yunlong, dance light shadow will come directly to contact him, X team with such a master, influence is bound to increase.


    The plane landed at Wudong''s villa on the top of the mountain in the capital. He got off the plane and Chen Chuanhu arrived.


    "Dongdi came so fast. I thought you would arrive in the afternoon." He looked a little tired, as if he hadn''t had a rest for a few days.


    Wu Dong couldn''t help asking, "brother tiger, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Chuanhu gave a bitter smile and said, "two Buddhist monks from Shaolin have returned. I went to Shaolin. There is a contradiction between the two masters and my master. Now Shaolin is divided into two parts, and the monks choose the side to stand in line. It''s very stiff. "


    When Wu Dong asked carefully, he learned that there were two monks who were wandering around. One was Zhou Cheng, whose accomplishments were as good as that of knowing; One is Hongyuan, whose cultivation and Xianyun seem to be the same.


    As soon as the two men appeared, Hongji also stood on their side. On the other side are clear, miekong and Xianyun.


    Zhou Cheng brought more than a dozen of his disciples, all of whom had excellent martial arts skills, including two congenital masters.


    At present, the focus of contention between the two sides is mainly on the road of Shaolin. Zhou Cheng advocated recruiting more disciples and expanding Shaolin''s influence. Clear is to stand aloof from the world and accumulate strength first.


    Neither faction can convince the other. Now they occupy one peak respectively, and they have the posture of dividing Shaolin into two.


    After hearing this, Wu Dong shook his head and said, "do it."


    Chen Chuanhu: "however, the two sides have come up with a solution. They each send three disciples to the challenge arena. If one side loses, they have to obey the other side."


    Wu Dong: "brother tiger, are you worried about this?"


    Chen Chuanhu sighed: "among the three people, there is me. Do you think I am under great pressure?"


    Wu Dong asked, "when will the challenge arena start?"


    "Next month." Chen Chuanhu said, "I have no confidence in myself. I have seen the disciples Zhou Cheng brought. They are too strong!"


    The situation in Shaolin also had an impact on him. Wu Dong thought about it for a while and said, "brother tiger, I''ll be a registered disciple of Shaolin when I come back."


    Chen Chuanhu was overjoyed: "that''s great! Dongdi, who are you going to worship as your teacher? "


    Wu Dong thought, "if you worship miekong, I will worship Xianyun. The old monk has a good character. By the way, I can also learn the unique skills of Shaolin. "


    Chen Chuanhu "ha ha" a smile: "Dongdi, with you, I can finally sleep safely!"


    Two people chatted for a while, Wu Dong received a strange phone call, the phone was connected, inside came a somewhat familiar voice: "Wu Dong, now give you an opportunity to join the elite hall, it depends on whether you can grasp."


    Wu Dongyi raises eyebrow: "Song Xing!"


    The person on the other side of the phone is Wu Dong who joined the elite hall last time and interviewed Song Xing, Song Hui''s brother and the director of the elite hall.


    "Is it?" Wu Dong Mou son a cold: "unfortunately, I have no interest in joining the elite hall."


    Song Xing said with a smile: "Wu Dong, let me tell you something about the laboratory. We asked Lu Jingtian to do it. You have to get this recipe. If you do not cooperate, waiting for you, will be extremely miserable end. I know you are not simple, but compared with the energy gathered by countless elites in the elite hall, you are really not worth mentioning! "

 Chapter 330

    Wu Dong said coldly: "Song Xing, you have made a wrong decision!"


    "Ha ha, you must feel powerless now? That''s right. You''d better not fight, or no one can save you. " Song Xing threatened, "if we need you to do anything in the middle, you''d better be on call."


    Wu Dong had no interest in listening, so he hung up the phone directly. In his eyes, the killing machine flashed.


    Chen Chuanhu also heard the content of the phone, he asked: "Dongdi, is the person of elite hall?"


    Wu Dong: "yes, a guy named Song Xing doesn''t seem to pay attention to me."


    Chen Chuanhu sneered: "the elite palace is a mixture of dragons and snakes. I have never heard of this song star. He should be someone else''s younger brother."


    Wu Dong: "let''s see what he does next. If he deceives others too much, I don''t mind getting rid of the behind the scenes."


    On the other hand, Song Xing heard Wu Dong Hang up the phone, he actually laughed. Opposite him sat Song Hui, who said, "brother, if it was him who hurt me last time. Then, with his character, he will certainly deal with you this time. "


    Song Xing sneered: "he''d better come. I''ve laid a net. No matter how strong he is, he will never come back!"


    Song Hui: "this person''s energy is not small. This time, if it wasn''t for the amazing benefits of the special medicine, it would not have been possible for those directors to come forward to help."


    Song Xing: "don''t worry. As long as you catch Wu Dong, all the secrets in his stomach will come out. Besides, the companies controlled by this guy are all Big Macs. If we control him, his company will be ours. "


    Song Hui: "it''s a bit of a problem when it comes to the Chen family. But it doesn''t matter. Businessmen are very profitable. Once Wu Dong is finished, they will know the truth. "


    Wu Dong doesn''t know that Song Hui is scheming against him behind his back. At this moment, he is testing Xianyun''s meaning and whether he is willing to accept him as a registered disciple.


    Xianyun naturally readily agrees. He understands that Wu Dong''s move is to help him. He also expresses his thanks on the phone and allows him to practice his unique skills in Shaolin.


    Wu Dong doesn''t need to go to Shaolin for a teacher worship ceremony or witness. Both sides can make an oral agreement.


    On that day, Wu Dong''s name was officially written into the roster of Shaolin disciples. As a registered disciple, Wu Dong can enter the Luohan hall to practice Kung Fu.


    According to Shaolin rules, if Wu Dong shows up as a Shaolin disciple, his name will be changed to "Wu Zhoudong" to show his seniority.


    After contacting Xianyun, Wu Dong said to Chen Chuanhu, "brother tiger, you are Baodan now. You''d better be promoted to the state of back feeding. Besides, what Shaolin skills did miekong teach you? "


    Chen Chuanhu: "master handed me a set of dragon claw hand and cloud hand."


    Wu Dong nodded: "I know these two sets of Kung Fu. You may not learn them completely. We will study them later."


    These two people have not left the peak villa, Wu Dong began to teach the correct version of the dragon claw hand and cloud hand. In addition, he also gave Chen Chuanhu a dragon marrow pill and a five elements elixir, and assisted him with acupuncture.


    Chen Chuanhu knew that the two kinds of pills were very valuable. Instead of taking Wu Dong''s pills in vain, he secretly asked people to transfer 50 billion US dollars to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong himself is not idle, most of the time he is also practicing. Starlight''s effect has been completely released. God''s fetus absorbs the essence of the whole body, and the mind becomes stronger and stronger.


    The five transformations of human beings and immortals show that the Yang God has been formed in the divine embryo, and the divine consciousness has been transformed into divine thoughts.


    During the period of fetal movement, the spirits of the immortals are greatly increased, the five senses and six senses are more acute, and their wisdom is greatly increased. They can cast some shallow spells. The level of painting and alchemy will also be greatly improved.


    Therefore, Wu Dong decided to take the opportunity to practice some Shaolin skills, and then practice his drawing skills.


    For two days in a row, he was practicing the electric finger. The longer he practiced, the purer the electric power in his body, and the greater the power of the electric finger. Later, he pointed out that flying in the air could paralyze Chen Chuanhu and lose his fighting power.


    For three days in a row, he practiced the electric finger to the level of perfection, and then he began to draw.


    At this time, he can draw the rune again, and the divine idea can be attached to the rune paper. Wu Dong has long discovered that all runes are based on immortal script.


    In the twinkling of an eye, his painting skills have been continuously improved, and his killing charms have been able to deal with ordinary immortals. It''s amazing.


    At the same time, in a mansion in the capital, Song Hui frowned: "brother, for such a long time, Wu Dong hasn''t done it yet. Didn''t he do it at the beginning?"


    Song Xing: "don''t worry. I''ve already sent the" battle dragon team "to Yulong villa to put a little pressure on him."


    Song Hui laughed: "there are two innate masters among the members of the battle dragon, four Renxian. Brother, it''s a fuss to send them."


    Song Xing waved his hand: "no, this Wu Dong is not simple. We have to do our best to deal with him. My order is to take his parents away. I don''t believe he can keep his cool. "


    Song Hui hesitated: "brother, is it necessary to do this before he is sure that he is the one who deals with me?"


    Song Xing sneered: "ah Hui, the situation is that no matter who he is, he must die! There are so many people waiting to share his meat. If he doesn''t die, we have to bear the pressure. Don''t worry, just a Wu Dong, even some energy can''t compete with our elite hall. "


    At three o''clock in the morning, at Yulong mountain villa, gnaw fell asleep on the ground, squinting and breathing long. Suddenly, gnaw opened his eyes, it suddenly jumped up, with the fastest speed appeared in Shen Du side.


    Shen Du was practicing his sabre. When he saw a gnaw rushing over, he knew something was wrong and asked, "a gnaw, what''s the matter?"


    Gnaw gave a light bark and looked to the east of the villa. Shen Du moved in his heart and said, "go and have a look!"


    A gnaw suddenly ran away and came to a yard. As soon as it was about to enter the hospital, nalanbing appeared at the door and said, "I know someone broke into the villa."


    Gnaw turned and went, this time called clouded leopard, a dog a leopard, and Shen du to the East.


    On the east wall of the villa, six shadows fall, silent, like ghost shadows. As soon as they landed, they saw a big dog, a big leopard and a man standing opposite..


    This person is Shen Du. Shen Du asked coldly, "how can I help you when you come late at night?"


    The six people were all stunned. They didn''t expect to be found so soon. However, seeing that Shen Du was only one person and that his cultivation was a congenital master, they all calmed down.


    One of them said, "my friend, let''s come to the Wu family to do something. If you are not a member of the Wu family, please leave. We won''t embarrass you."


    "Don''t embarrass me?" Shen Du suddenly laughs, and then kills him.


    A congenital master rushed out, two people fight together immediately. At the same time, clouded leopard and gnaw also moved, gnaw''s goal is another congenital master, and clouded leopard''s goal is four immortal masters.


    At the moment when the two sides started, nalanbing suddenly appeared behind the six people. With a wave of her hand, she added a short sword and rushed to one of them.


    With a flash of the sword, a master of Renxian, who was preparing to attack the clouded leopard, suddenly felt that Shentai trembled and was cut in half by something! After the divine fetus is smashed, it immediately turns into rolling energy and releases towards the void.


    In his God''s womb, Yang God''s rudiment has been bred. This sword has made him lose all his accomplishments!


    "Ah..." he screamed, people lying on the ground, a heartrending cry.


    "Brush"


    In a flash of light and shadow, the other three immortals also had the same experience. Their divine fetus trembled, and then they were cut in half, and their power was lost!


    Two inborn masters are entangled by ah Ya and Shen Du respectively. In the face of a gnaw''s people being eaten to death, a gnaw bit his arm and tore off a large piece of flesh a few times.


    Hearing the scream of his companion, he could not help but be distracted, and was bitten by a gnaw. Then nalanbing also took out his hand. With a flash of his sword, he killed the Yang God!


    She uses the third level spirit weapon, which is so powerful that this congenital master has no chance to dodge.


    Yang God was cut, immediately turned into three white light, dissipated in the air, at the same time his spirit also scattered, directly became an idiot, collapsed to the ground.


    Shentai is different from Yangshen. Shentai is cut off and its accomplishments are lost. If Yang God is beheaded, he can only become an idiot.


    The last congenital master was shocked when he saw that his partner was killed by the regiment, and he turned around to run away. Gnaw caught up with him and bit his shoulder. Then the clouded leopard pounced on him and bit his head off with a "click", spilling blood all over the ground.


    In a few seconds, all the six masters were destroyed, which made Shen Du even afraid. He couldn''t see nalanbing, so he could only bow his hand to the air and say hello.


    Later, he took out his mobile phone and reported the situation to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong had just finished drawing a rune. After receiving the call, he was not particularly surprised. The reason why nalanbing is left at home is to guard against being attacked.


    "Well, you''ve worked hard." He said faintly.


    Hang up the phone, he sneered: "the loss of two congenital experts, four people fairy peak, each other must be very painful?"


    When Chen Chuanhu asked about the situation, he said angrily: "the elite hall is deceiving people too much. Dongdi, we must fight back!"


    Wu Dong: "don''t worry, wait for them to come."


    An hour later, Song Hui and Song Xing also got the news. When they learned that the whole army of Zhan long had been destroyed, Song Xing jumped up and cried, "what? Are you right? Is it all useless? "


    A man knelt on the ground, full of cold sweat: "yes, song Lishi, four immortals become useless, two congenital experts, one died, one became an idiot."


    Song Xing was powerless to return to his seat. His face was inconceivable and he murmured: "is there a real king sitting in Wu Dong''s home?" At the thought of this possibility, his heart suddenly grew cold.


    If there is a real king around Wu Dong who can be driven by him, it will be too easy for them to die!


    Song Hui''s heart leaped wildly and said, "brother, what should I do?"


    Song Xing clenched his teeth: "the plan has started, and it''s too late to stop now. According to the information from the laboratory, the formula provided by Wu Dong is only part of it, and he also controls some secret formulas. I''ll send someone to contact him immediately. If he is willing to hand over the formula, we still have to talk about it. If he doesn''t, hum, someone will deal with him! "


    After daybreak, Wu Dong received a phone call, a person who called himself the elite hall asked to meet him. The meeting place was set at the villa on the top of the mountain.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, three cars drove into the villa, and ten people got on and off by taxi. These ten people don''t have much cultivation. They seem to have come to negotiate.


    Wu Dong, the leader, knew Zhang Li. Director Zhang said with a smile: "brother Wu, we meet again."


    Wu Dong light way: "Zhang Li matter, you seek me to have something?"


    Zhang Lishi said with a smile: "brother Wu, people of Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. We want to get the recipe in your hand. We can talk about the price slowly. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes. I can sell you the medicine for 500 yuan per gram. "


    Director Zhang''s face changed, 500 per gram? It''s money grabbing!


    He said in a deep voice: "brother Wu, you should know the strength of the elite hall. Now, it''s the whole elite hall that wants the recipe. If you don''t hand it in, you''re the enemy of the whole elite! "


    "So what?" Wu Dong asked, "I''ll give you three days. You elite hall can deal with me by all means to see if I can hold on."


    Director Zhang didn''t expect that Wu Dong would be so tough. He sighed and said, "brother Wu, the terrible thing about the elite palace is that it involves all aspects of social power. If it''s in a dilemma with you, you can''t do anything!"


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "I have said what I should say. Remember, you have three days."


    Director Zhang had no choice but to leave.


    As soon as he left, Chen Chuanhu asked suspiciously, "Dongdi, why do you do this? The elite palace has various means. If they really deal with you, you will be very uncomfortable. "


    Wu Dong: "I want to take this opportunity to see how many loopholes I have. Sometimes the enemy knows you better than you do


    Chen Chuanhu shrugged: "OK. Dongdi, I''ll send someone to guard you. "


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "no, I can handle it."


    After the battle, he immediately returned to Yulong villa by helicopter. Some words he didn''t say. He wanted to show his strength by this confrontation with the elite hall.


    If this time, he can prevent the various means of the elite hall, then any secular big man should think twice before he faces him, and think about whether he is stronger than the elite hall. If not, be careful.


    Of course, he has the strength to rely on. Yesterday, he contacted Wushuang. She has refined the congenital spirit, and today she can arrive at Yulong villa.


    In addition, the five poisons also returned to the villa today to help him defend the villa.


    While the helicopter was still in the air, Wu Dong felt a unique breath. At this time, she was meditating in the pagoda. As soon as he got off the plane, he came to the ninth floor of the pagoda.


    Peerless opened his eyes and said with a smile: "brother, I''d like to borrow your pagoda. The purple polar Sha here is helpful to my practice. I''ve refined the innate evil spirit, but I can gather the second incarnation with the help of this purple polar evil spirit. "

 Chapter 331

    Wu Dong knew that Tianxian was in great danger of robbery. If he had one more incarnation, he would have one more guarantee. He nodded and said, "I''m free to use it here."


    He asked: "refining the congenital evil spirit, sister must be greatly enhanced?"


    Unparalleled nodded: "the immortals to the immortals, to experience three passes two robberies. Three passes before two robberies. I had passed three passes in that year, and there were still two robberies left. These two robberies are thunder robberies and magic robberies


    Wu Dong asked, "in which robbery was my sister interrupted?"


    Matchless: "when I went through the third level, it was the weakest time, and I was harmed. So I haven''t experienced thunder robbery or magic robbery. I am a little sure about the robbery, but it is hard to predict. I refined the innate magic skill just to fight against the evil robbery. If I don''t have a strong will, I will cut off this incarnation. "


    Wu Dong blinked: "I heard that after the thunder robbery, the Yang God came to the Yang, without any impurities. He can not only change the material with his mind, but also enter other dimensions and dimensions, accumulate experience and strength, and prepare for the development of the Lingtai."


    Wushuang said with a smile: "my brother read it from RenWang''s notes, right? Yes, after the thunder robbery, we already have the means of immortality, which is called quasi immortality. There are only two ways to be an immortal, one is to fall, the other is to ascend. "


    Wu Dong was also happy for her: "sister, do you have anything you need? I''ll prepare it for you. " He remembered that matchless said that she was only a little sure of thunder robbery and could not help worrying about her.


    Matchless is very happy, said: "the younger brother has the heart to be good. It''s a terrible robbery. I''m 30% sure. If you help me, unless you refine the nine thunder shape refining pill. However, it is difficult to refine this pill, and the materials used are even more precious. For example, the "nine heaven God thunder" exists in the thunder dimension, and it can only be taken by the quasi celestial beings if they are sent out. "


    Wu Dong immediately searched the prescription recorded in the classic of Dan in his mind. There was a similar pill, but it was not called jiulei Lianxing pill, but jiulei jiedan.


    If you want to refine this pill, it is far from enough with his present ability, unless he has Yang God, he can refine it. Moreover, he does not have the materials he needs.


    Thinking of this, he asked, "when will my sister attack thunder robbery?"


    Matchless smile, said: "to wait until the beginning of next spring, in the first spring thunder when the degree of robbery, there is less than a year."


    Wu Dongxin said that next year, maybe he will have Yang God, and then give her a surprise.


    At this time, he thought of his own situation. When Wushuang heard that there was a force against Wu Dong, she said faintly, "don''t worry about my younger brother. Even if Tianxian comes, my elder sister will let him never come back."


    This sentence surprised Wu Dong. This elder sister is not afraid of fairies? He suddenly remembered the startling light of white fox when he cut the chain.


    Wushuang read out a string of syllables, and then said to Wu Dong, "brother, I see that you have no prejudice against demons, so I asked some of my disciples to help you."


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened. "Who are you?"


    "A snake fairy is the cultivation of the real king; A beaver fairy, a real person; There is also an ape fairy, who is also a real man. It''s time for them to come out and practice. "


    Wu Dong was overjoyed and asked, "sister, can they not turn into human beings?"


    "It''s not difficult to demonize human beings. That Cixian, you''ve helped her. She has a good aptitude and has just been promoted. "


    Wu Dong was overjoyed: "that''s great!"


    He knew that some demon immortals needed time to come over, so he left first and came back to visit tomorrow morning.


    He did not rest, first came to the warehouse, ready to open part of the secret materials and secret Po. Last time in Fengqi villa, he bought many secret materials and stones.


    He can see through the secret material and the secret Po and know what''s inside. However, he could only vaguely see a little bit of the secret stone, and could not determine what was inside.


    He is thinking of nine thunder to rob Dan in the heart, at present want to he can prepare of medicinal materials, all take out.


    In addition to Jiutian shenlei, there are 72 kinds of medicinal materials needed for jiulei to rob pills. Of the 72 herbs, 35 are the same as those of feishengdan, such as Xianjing. These herbs can be provided by the Fang family, which saves a lot of trouble.


    He can now take out 26 of the remaining 37 kinds of medicinal materials, such as Tianshi, huolingyijing, Huozhi, etc. In this way, there are eleven more.


    At the beginning, he just had a good look at the secret materials and the things in the secret Perry, and he was not sure what they were. Therefore, he now has to see clearly what the medicinal materials are one by one, and then write them down.


    He took out the king''s dagger and solved the stones one by one to determine what was inside.


    This is a boring and interesting work, some things out, will bring him surprise. Especially the secret stuff.


    Busy until dawn, all the secret materials were solved, and with the help of MIPO, he found five kinds of medicinal materials. So there are six more.


    Six kinds of medicinal materials are relatively easy to find. He decided to release information through wanzhitang to see if anyone would sell them.


    As soon as I walked out of the warehouse, I saw three people standing in front of the warehouse. Of the three, two are middle-aged men and one is young women.


    One of the men was thin and tall, and his eyes were dull, but Wu Dong knew that he was snake fairy, a real king level master.


    Another man, tall and strong, is too long arm, over the knee, some strange, is ape fairy.


    The woman is long, but it''s normal. Her mouth is a little sharp. It''s the beaver.


    "Young master." The three bowed deeply.


    Wu Dong nodded: "don''t be polite. My matchless sister asked you to come?"


    "Yes." The snake fairy said, "the little demon she turns into a bone and serves on the master''s order."


    Ape fairy: "little demon yuan Chengzhi, I have seen you."


    That woman is a little embarrassed: "childe, I haven''t been to the secular world, no name."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I''ll give you a name. Your name is Li Hui."


    The woman nodded: "thank you for your name."


    Wu Dong: "Li Hui, you will stay at home and help Xu Deming with his work. By the way, you can also take care of your children."


    Li Hui: "it''s a young master."


    "She Huagu, Yuan Chengzhi, you go out to work with me. When you have nothing to do, you will be in team x, and follow the dance light shadow to take the task. "


    Two: "yes, sir."


    Wu Dong: "I''m not happy to call you childe now. You can call me young master later. When you see my parents, you can call me master''s wife."


    "Yes." The three nodded again.


    Wu Dong ordered Liu Biao to arrange the yard. The beavers had been smelling the smell for a long time, and they soon came here. Mother and son were reunited and had a lot of fun.


    At this time, Yunxi was working in Dongxi building in the provincial capital. A group of Yamen officers rushed in and said coldly, "are you Yunxi? We are from the provincial Economic Investigation Bureau. You are suspected of tax evasion and illegal business operation. Now please follow us for investigation. "


    Yunxi had received a call from Wu Dong before saying that if someone came to trouble and let her obey, he would think about a way.


    So she was not surprised, let alone explained, and followed these people away. The Secretary on one side informed Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong is still in the villa. When he heard the news, he called Liu Zhiqiang. Liu Zhiqiang, as the big boss of the province, has great power. After receiving the call, he immediately put pressure on the people below.


    A small economic investigation bureau, the car is still on the road, it was scolded by the immediate superior, then turned around and sent Yun Xi back.


    At the same time, a large number of scoundrels in the provincial capital began to enter the jewelry building, the company, and even the Yunding villa to find trouble.


    However, as soon as these people appeared, they were pressed down by the dancers. Dancers control the order of the underground world in the province. The activities of these people are under the control of dancers, and there is no storm at all.


    In addition, there are many means of suppression, have come on. Wu Dong saw the move and broke it. In this way, the time soon arrived the next night.


    As soon as it was dark, she Huagu came to the courtyard and said, "young master, there are two real people coming to the villa."


    Wu Dong: "if they dare to enter the villa, or if they are not good for the villa, you can kill one and let one go."


    She Huagu''s eyes lit up. Before that, although he was walking in the world, he did not dare to kill a human monk for fear of revenge. Now with the support of Wu Dong and white fox, he suddenly felt happy.


    "Yes"


    Halfway up the mountain, a man and a woman stepped on the treetops and approached the villa quickly. There are more than 50 men and 30 women.


    When they saw the courtyard wall of the villa, they stopped. The man was black and thin, his eyes were cold, and he was dressed in black. He said, "Mo fairy, you are unique in witchcraft. Will you come first?"


    Woman says with a smile: "corpse immortal, still you come first."


    He is a middle-aged man. He is called "corpse immortal" in the river and lake. He is an expert in the way of corpse. The refined corpse poison can poison even Zhenjun. No one in the river and lake dares to provoke him.


    He "ha ha" a smile, toward the Yulong villa a wave sleeve, there is a light black air, toward the villa. This black Qi can make all animals poisoned by corpses, and only he can solve it.


    Black air just flew to the top of the wall and was suddenly blocked by an invisible force.


    Corpse true person Zheng for a while, way: "is there a border?"


    As he was talking, a shadow suddenly appeared on the opposite side, and then a green light came. The corpse real person is surprised, quickly wave sleeve to cover a face.


    The green light penetrated through his sleeve and into his body. The next moment, he suddenly screamed, under the skin, there are a lot of snake like objects crawling, piercing, he only called a few, the body stiff, straight hit the ground. The things under his body gnawed quickly, but in half a minute, he ate all his flesh and viscera, leaving a skin bag empty.


    The woman''s face pale, she suddenly knelt on the ground: "master, please forgive me! I''m wrong! "


    She Huagu didn''t show up at all. He said coldly, "go away and tell the person who sent you that I have written down the hatred in Yulong villa."


    If a woman meets amnesty, she will turn around and run away.


    She Huagu returned to the villa and said to Wu Dong, "young master, I have the skill of blood snake. I killed a man and let a woman go."


    Wu Dong nodded: "dead a real person, they should know my means."


    She Huagu took out a bag with a lot of bottles in it and said, "this is what was found on the man. It''s all corpse poison."


    Wu Dong took a look: "you''ve dealt with it."


    She Huagu nodded and retreated.

 Chapter 332

    Wu Dong then picked up the phone and called bill, the only living elder in the Freemasonry League.


    Bill received Wu Dong''s call and immediately said respectfully, "Mr. Wu, what can I do for you?"


    Wu Dong: "I have a friend named Wu Dong who is under the pressure of the elite hall."


    As soon as Bill heard that it was the elite hall, he said, "I know the elite hall. Don''t worry, sir. I''ll warn them right away."


    Wu Dong: "bill, we are friends. I won''t let you help in vain. After this, I will give you a dragon and tiger shape refining pill, which will help you to be strong. "


    Bill was overjoyed: "thank you, Mr. Wu!"


    After telling bill, Wu Dong, as ye Zhengzhen, dials Li Jianxing and Mingji to explain the situation.


    Of course, Shaolin side, he and Xianyun get angry, want him to let out the wind.


    For a moment, countless forces went away, big and small intrigues intertwined, and finally formed a torrent, overwhelming the Song Xing brothers.


    At 8 p.m., the elite hall held a council meeting, and Song Xing participated in the meeting.


    An hour later, in a villa in the capital, the directors of the elite hall sit on both sides of the conference table, while the seat at the head is empty.


    Next to Song Xing was Zhang Lishi. Director Zhang took a look at him and said, "Song Lishi, I will come to the temple in a moment."


    Song Xing was surprised: "what? "The emperor is present in person?"


    As a director, Song Xing has been in the elite hall for four years. He only met Dianzun once. That time, he was officially appointed as a director. In fact, the temple is very mysterious and rarely appears in public.


    "Does the emperor want to take charge of Wu Dong himself?" He asked.


    Director Zhang''s expression is a little unpredictable, said: "you will know in a moment."


    A few minutes later, a man in black, wearing a golden mask and a black coat, sat at the head of the seat. He was the emperor.


    All the directors stood up and bowed to greet each other.


    The man in black sat in the first place and said, "elder bill of M country, called me. He said that one of his friends is being suppressed by us again."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, one of the directors immediately said, "Dianzun, Mingji called in person, and people from his own vein put pressure on us one after another to prevent us from touching Wudong."


    Zhang Lishi also said: "Dianzun, Shaolin and Li Guolao have also been told that Wu Dong is one of them. Let''s think twice before we act."


    Dian Zun suddenly asked, "who moved this fat sheep, Wu Dong?"


    Zhang Lishi pointed to Song Xing: "it''s song Lishi. Dian Zun, speaking of this, I have one thing to tell you. Wu Dong is the talent I try to get into the elite hall. However, as an interviewer, director Song vetoed. I''m very sorry for that. I think we''re missing an elite. "


    "Oh? What else Dian Zun looked at Song Xing, "Song Li, why do you refuse?"


    Song Xing is sweating on his forehead. He didn''t expect that Wu Dong''s energy is so great. Li Guolao, Shaolin, elder bill and Mingji all speak for him¡®


    His understanding of Wu Dong was limited to knowing that he had a good Shaolin relationship and had worked in the ninth Bureau. As for Li Guolao, Mingji and bill, he never thought of it!


    At this time, a man came into the meeting room. He bowed to Dianzun and said, "Dianzun, our guest elder corpse immortal died in Yulong villa. The fellow fairy was released. "


    Director Zhang sighed: "last time, we lost two inborn masters and four immortal peaks. This time, again... Alas!"


    Dian Zun: "ask the fairy to come here."


    The man stepped down. A few minutes later, a woman came to the meeting room. She looked pale and angry at Song Xing, and said, "what''s your heart, song? Do you want us to die on purpose? Don''t you know that there is a real king in Yulong villa? "


    Song Xing''s face was pale: "Zhenjun? It''s impossible... "


    "Impossible? As soon as the corpse was killed, we didn''t even see his parents. If he wasn''t the real king, could he do that? " Asked the fairy in an angry voice.


    Song Xing suddenly dizzy, chaos, the situation completely out of his expectations.


    Zhang Lishi continued: "the measures we used to take against the Wu family have been resolved one by one. Jianghuai dancers fully support Wu Dong; The big boss in the province also supports Wu Dong. It can be said that our elite hall, which spent a lot of resources to mobilize, was defeated by Wu Dong. "


    Gu fairy sneered: "people let me spread a word, said this hatred, they wrote it down."


    The scene is dead and quiet. There is a real king level master behind Wu Dongbei. If he retaliates, I''m afraid those present can''t sleep!


    Dian Zun said, "Zhang Li, what do you think we should do next?"


    Director Zhang stood up and said, "Dianzun, I''m friends with Wu Dong, and one of my friends is also his good friend. In this way, it''s up to me to talk about it. Just... "He looked at Song Xing again.


    Song Xing''s face is pale. He knows that the director wants to sell him. He wants to refute, but he can''t say a word, as if his whole strength is empty.


    Dian Zun: "there is a mistake in the elite hall. You tell him that Song Xing will be dealt with by him. This person has great energy. If you want to pull him into the elite hall, you will give him the position of director of Song Xing. "


    Director Zhang was very happy: "yes! The villain must have done it


    That night, Wu Dong just finished practicing the electric finger, he received the news from Xueer. She said that the procedures for the three-way island have been completed. In the next 100 years, this island will belong to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong is very happy to get the news. He immediately called Liu Biao.


    Liu Biao is the manager of the villa. He is smart, and Wu Dong is very relieved of him. He briefly talked about the three-way Island, and then said: "Liu Biao, I plan to build the three-way island. You can find some designers to design it. I''ll make some more suggestions then. "


    When Liu Biao heard that he was going to Yundong, he said, "don''t worry, brother Dongge. It''s a big project. I have to bring my wife and children, and some people. "


    Wu Dong: "OK. I''ll take 15 of the 30 people I trained before. Wife and children, take them to Yundong. Sanfang island is not far from the land, only dozens of miles away. "


    Liu Biao: OK, I will do it well


    Wu Dong: "don''t worry. You should arrange things here first. In the future, the business of Yulong villa will be managed by water supply zero. "


    Just after the explanation, someone reported that director Zhang of the elite hall came to pay a visit.


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "please come in."


    Soon, Wu Dong met Zhang Li in a courtyard. Zhang Li said with a smile: "brother Wu, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Wu Dong light way: "Zhang Li matter, you elite temple is now starting on me, you this time door, is to scare me?"


    Zhang Li repeatedly waved his hand: "I dare not. Brother Wu, I''m here to hire you as the director of the elite palace. "


    Wu Dong was a bit surprised and said, "let me be the director?"


    Director Zhang nodded: "yes, we are full of sincerity." Then he looked at his subordinates.


    Subordinates drag two people, came over, one is Song Hui, one is Song Xing. Both men have been compromised and have lost their ability to act.


    Director Zhang said with a smile: "this song star is beyond his ability and dares to offend brother Wu. Naturally, we can''t forgive him lightly. Now, I''ll leave him and his brother to brother Wu. You can kill him if you want. "


    Wu Dong looks at Song Xing, who looks very ugly and says nothing.


    Wu Dong called Xu Deming and said, "take it down first."


    Song brothers were taken away, Wu Dong light way: "Zhang Li thing, it seems that you elite hall, not ready to embarrass me."


    "No, No. Brother Wu, what do you think of the position of director? "


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "OK, I can accept it. After all, the elite palace is also a big force, which does no harm to me. But I''ve been quite busy recently. Let''s postpone joining the elite hall. "


    Director Zhang said with a smile: "yes, you can join any time."


    After some more nonsense, the director left. As soon as he left, Wu Dong came to the yard where Song Xing and Song Hui were imprisoned.


    Two dead dogs were left on the ground.


    Song Xing gritted his teeth: "Wu Dong, I hope you give me a good time."


    "Happy?" Wu Dong light way, "when did I say to kill you?"


    Song Xing was stunned: "don''t you kill me?"


    Wu Dong: "you two brothers have made trouble for me, first song Hui, now you. But you will not die. "


    Song Hui asked in a deep voice, "what do you want?"


    Wu Dong: "a capital crime can be avoided, but a living crime cannot be escaped. I will use my means to control your heart and make you slaves all your life and work for me. "


    "Don''t you think about it!" Song Hui was furious and roared.


    Wu Dong shook his head: "I can''t help you." With that, Song Hui froze as soon as he pointed out.


    Next, Wu Dong directly controlled Song Hui and Song Xing with the help of medical means and a kind of "puppet technique" recorded in Taixu''s divine skill.


    This puppet technique can make one''s heart completely obey the performer, and it is irreversible. Moreover, puppetry will not damage a person''s ability and wisdom.


    Song Hui and Song Xing are both great achievers. It''s a pity to kill them. They might as well become their own people and help them.


    The puppet technique was a little troublesome and didn''t finish until the next morning.


    Song Hui and Song Xing knelt down in front of Wu Dong and said, "master."


    Wu Dong: "Song Hui, you and your brother, one goes to m country, the other to Europe, to help me deal with the capital flow. If there''s anything else, it''s up to you. "


    Two: "yes."


    Wu Dong waved his hand to let them have a rest, while he dialed Yunxi.


    Yunxi is working in the provincial capital at this time. She has a big business on hand and is very busy every day.


    "Little brother, you have something to do." Asked Yunxi.


    Wu Dong: "sister Xi, how are you going to spend your birthday next week?"


    Yunxi said with a smile, "my parents are in Yunding villa. I''ll go with them."


    Wu Dong: "in Yunding villa? Well, I''ll be there by then. "


    Yunxi said with a smile, "no, you are also very busy."


    Wu Dong: "that won''t work. I have to go. By the way, sister Xi, you can invite more friends. There will be more people. "


    Yunxi thought: "well, let''s have a birthday party and invite relatives and some good friends to come over."


    After a few words of conversation, Yunxi hung up in a hurry because he was going to see an important customer later.


    Before his birthday, Wu Dong devoted himself to the cultivation in the villa for five days. In five days, he finally succeeded in practicing the electric finger and showed it. When he pointed it out, even Shen Du couldn''t help but fell to the ground.

 Chapter 333

    The cultivation of electric finger has greatly improved his physique. He felt more and more that this Shaolin stunt really deserved its reputation, and each one was not simple.


    That night, he began to practice the third of the twelve skills, thunder palm. Most of the foundation of this palm technique is related to the electric finger. It needs to cultivate a kind of "thunder power" in the body.


    The thunder force is slightly different from the electric force. It is higher in level and stronger in power. Fortunately, Wu Dong had the power of electricity. It was not difficult to cultivate Lei Jin. He made great progress in one night.


    Once the thunder palm is applied, the whole yard is full of thunder light, accompanied by thunder sound.


    In the middle, he found Lao Liu and his daughter. They were discovered by Wu Dong from the hotel last time. The name of old Liu is Liu Shi, and his daughter is Liu Xin. Liu Xin is the body of Taiyin. He has been doing chores in the villa these days and is very diligent.


    He took Liu Xin to the pagoda. White fox is unrivalled cultivation, see Liu Xin, she said with a smile: "I said definitely feel the mountain villa breath is abnormal, there is a Taiyin physique."


    Wu Dong: "sister, I just want to ask you. What is the right way to cultivate her constitution? "


    Although he has a lot of skills in his hands, there is nothing suitable for Liu Xin.


    Liu Xin looked confused and asked, "what is Taiyin constitution? Who is she? "


    Wushuang said with a smile: "I''m Wu Shuang. Taiyin constitution is your physical condition. You have no constitution in a hundred million. "


    Liu Xin blinked: "is that good or bad?"


    Unparalleled: "a great thing"


    She said to Wu Dong, "brother, if you are willing to rest assured, I will take her as my disciple and teach her the secret of Taiyin."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "that''s naturally good." Then he said to Liu Xin, don''t kneel down.


    Liu Xin is also blessed with her soul. She kneels down and kowtows, and bows three times.


    Wushuang said: "good student, get up. You are my first personal disciple. "


    After Liu Xin''s apprenticeship, Wu Dong left and continued to practice thunder palm.


    After this practice, I don''t know the time. In the twinkling of an eye, it will be two days later.


    At this time, his thunder palm has been more proficient, he received the palm, look at the time is three in the afternoon. Yunxi''s birthday starts at 6 p.m. and he has to go out.


    When he went out, Wu Dong took yuan Chengzhi with him. He had real life combat power. Yuan Chengzhi can drive already, this trip disguised as Wu Dong''s driver, driving the kulinan to the provincial capital Yunding villa.


    Yunding villa is full of guests. Hundreds of cars have been parked in the parking lot.


    When Wu Dong gets out of the car, Yuan Chengzhi takes the gift box and follows Wu Dong to the dinner scene. At this time, it''s already 5:30 in the afternoon, and almost all the people who should come are here.


    When he arrived at the scene, Wu Dong saw that Yunxi was greeting the guests. His eyes looked out from time to time. He should be waiting for him.


    There are many acquaintances of Wu Dong at the scene. Lin Fang and Ning Xue are standing beside Yunxi, just like her best friends.


    As soon as Wu Dong arrived, Yunxi said with a smile, "little brother, I thought you were not coming."


    Wu Dong grinned.


    "My sister Xi''s birthday, how can I not come?" Then, pointing to the box in Yuan Chengzhi''s hand, "I brought a gift to sister Xi.


    Just about to open the gift, suddenly a voice rang out: "sister Xi, why don''t you call me for your birthday?"


    As soon as Wu Dong looked back, he saw yunqi and a man in his thirties coming in. This man, he did not know, but his face was full of pride.


    Seeing yunqi, Yunxi was not unhappy and said, "yunqi, you''re here too. Welcome."


    Yunqi smiles. She takes the man''s arm and says, "sister Xi, let me introduce you. This is Gu Baoyue, Gu Dashao. My sister must have heard of the ancient family in northern Chu? "


    Ancient home in northern Chu? Wu Dong immediately thought of Gu Liutie. Who is Gu Baoyue?


    Yunxi nodded politely: "Gu Dashao, welcome."


    Gu Baoyue looked at Yunxi, with a smile on her face: "Miss Gu, today is a peerless beauty."


    Yunxi: "thank you for your praise."


    Gu Baoyue waved his hand, and his entourage behind him took up a box. He said, "today is Miss Yun''s birthday. It''s a small gift, not a respect."


    The attendant immediately opened the box. There was a picture and calligraphy in it.


    Yunqi said, "sister Xi, this is a painting by Lu Zhi, a great painter of Ming Dynasty. Do you like it?"


    Lu Zhi''s paintings cost millions. It''s not bad that a birthday party can give such a gift.


    Cloud Xi light way: "thank you." Then she motioned to the servant to accept the painting, but she didn''t see it.


    Cloud Qi some displeasure, say: "Xi elder sister don''t see one eye?"


    Yunxi said: "don''t look. The paintings of gugongzi are very good¡°


    In this way, she opened the gift box given by Wu Dong. When she opened the first one, she saw a calligraphy and painting, which was Dong Qichang''s work. He is a master of painting and calligraphy. His works are handed down from generation to generation, and are worth hundreds of millions.


    Yun Xi''s eyes brightened: "this is Dong Qichang''s work in his later years. His words have reached the realm of perfection. That''s great. I''m looking for this kind of work."


    Seeing Wu Dong''s gift, Gu Baoyue raised her head. Gu Baoyue frowned and said, "who is this boy?"?


    Wu Dong opened the second box again: "sister Xi, look at this."


    Open, is a wild grass, and with flowers, very personalized.


    Cloud Xi exclaimed: "Xu Wei''s wild grass!"


    Any one of Xu Wei''s works has an auction price of hundreds of millions, and many of them are not sold. This one, of course, is very valuable.


    Seeing that she couldn''t put it down, Wu Dong quickly rolled it up for her and put it in the box. He said, "don''t worry. There''s a third pair. You must like it better."


    The third box, a picture of words, unfolded slowly. All the people at the scene were stunned. Even yunqi recognized it and blurted out, "is this the preface to Lanting?"


    Yunxi looked at it and suddenly asked, "is this the real work¡°


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s Wang Xizhi''s handwriting, it can''t be wrong."


    Yunxi took a breath of cold air and observed carefully. She was an expert and soon judged that it was true.


    She couldn''t help asking, "little brother, the original work has long been lost. Where did you get it?"


    Wu Dong: "it doesn''t matter where you get it. It''s sister Xi''s now."


    Yunxi sweet smile: "thank you for the painting, I like it very much."


    Gu Baoyue snorted: "the true work of Lanting Xu is not in the world. It must be a fake."


    Seeing Wu Dong in the limelight makes Gu Da Shao, who has some ideas about Yunxi, very upset.


    Yun Xi was unhappy and said, "Gu Da Shao, I still have the ability to appreciate calligraphy and painting. I know if it''s true."


    Gu Baoyue said faintly: "coincidentally, my ancient family is the largest calligraphy and painting collection organization in China. My eyes are much better than those of the experts in the museum."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I''ve heard for a long time that your ancient family is engaged in calligraphy and painting business. The stock is so huge that no one in China can match it. But it''s disappointing that you make such an assertion. "


    Gu Baoyue raised her eyebrow: "you are a layman. You are not qualified to talk about painting and calligraphy with me."


    He looked at Xiang Yunxi and said, "Miss Yun, I heard that you have an art investment company. Are you interested in cooperating with my family?"


    Cloud Xi already to this Gu Baoyue have no good feeling, she light way: "have no interest."


    Gu Bao''s face darkened. As the eldest grandson of the ancient family, he had never been so despised. He immediately said coldly, "I would advise Miss Yun that it is impossible for anyone to do calligraphy and painting business without my ancient family''s nod."


    Wu Dong suddenly asked, "who is Gu Liutie?"


    Gu Baoyue said angrily, "my grandfather''s taboo is what you can mention?"


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "you turn back to tell Gu Liutie, last time I went back to the provincial capital, dancers all remember. One day, the ancient family will pay the price. "


    Gu Baoyue was surprised: "dancer? Who are you a dancer? "


    Wu Dong was too lazy to say much and said, "you are not welcome here. You should leave now. Of course, it''s OK not to leave. I''ll call Boyang right away. "


    Gu Baoyue was very angry. A man stood behind him. He was a congenital expert and looked at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong did not move, Yuan Chengzhi stepped forward, a breath of terror released. The inborn master was so surprised that he pulled up Gu Baoyue and left.


    Yunqi was stunned, and quickly called: "Gu Shao, don''t go..."


    She wanted to chase after her, but she was held by Wu Dong. "What are you doing?" yunqi said angrily


    Wu Dong pulled her aside and looked at her and asked, "did you find Gu Baoyue? What is your purpose? "


    Cloud Qi earns to open a hand, cold way: "you calculate old several, can tube?"


    Wu Dong said faintly: "yunqi, I didn''t do it to you because I read it for your father''s sake. But you''ve done it more than once. You killed your ex boyfriend. You think it''s perfect, but you can''t hide it from me. "


    Yunqi''s face suddenly changed, and cried, "what are you talking about?"


    Wu Dong sighed: "yunqi, don''t challenge my patience. From now on, don''t appear in front of me and Yunxi. Otherwise, I''ll arrest the ghost of your ex boyfriend and let him haunt you all the time. "


    Words fall, Na LAN ice suddenly in her eyebrow a little, cloud Qi in the mind of the illusions, she scared of scream, turn to run out.


    Returning to Yunxi again, she asked, "where''s yunqi?"


    Wu Dong: "gone, she should not dare to disturb you again."


    Yunxi sighed and said nothing.


    The birthday party officially started. Yunjinshan and his wife just came out to say a few words and left. After all, it''s a young people''s birthday. They should not stay for a long time because they are worried about making the guests restrained.


    Yunding villa is big enough for the guests to dance, sing, drink and open their hearts. Yunxi wants to entertain guests, but most of Wu Dong is with Lin Fang.


    Talking and laughing, it''s nine o''clock in the evening, some people leave, but most people still stay to revel. Some lovers go upstairs and don''t know what to do.


    Until this time, Yunxi was not at leisure. She walked side by side with a young woman and introduced Wu Dong and Lin Fang: "her name is Xu ruoyi. She was my best friend in my college days. Ruoyi, he is Wu Dong and this is Lin Fang. They are all my friends. "


    Xu ruoyi a little cold, she gently nodded: "hello."


    Yunxi said: "ruoyi''s family is from the south of the Yangtze River. When I went to her home, I was shocked."


    Xu ruoyi didn''t speak much, just smile.

 Chapter 334

    Without a few words, she looked at the time and said, "Yunxi, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave. I''ll come back to you when I have time. "


    Yunxi asks her to stay, but she seems to have something urgent and leaves.


    Soon after Xu ruoyi left, Wu Dong said, "sister Xi, I''ll deal with something. You play first."


    Yunxi has been used to Wu Dong''s haunting, let him come back quickly.


    Out of the villa, Xu ruoyi''s car has driven several hundred meters. Wu Dong asked yuan Chengzhi to drive and catch up.


    He wanted to catch up with Xu ruoyi because she found that her life span was less than three days. Her meridians were injured by people and were extremely serious¡°


    He heard that Yunxi mentioned that Xu ruoyi was her best friend. Since he is a friend of Yunxi, he can''t wait to see if he can help her.


    After driving more than ten kilometers, the car drove into a house. This is an old country house with a big open gate. Wu Dong''s car, stopped outside the village, and then walked into the village.


    At this time, three people, two men and one woman, were standing in the mansion. One of the men was in his twenties, and the other two looked like a family.


    He looked at Xu ruoyi and said, "Miss Xu, you have promised my son''s confession. Do you still have to suffer this crime?"


    Xu ruoyi gently clenched her teeth and said, "I promise to be Fan Yang''s girlfriend, and you will cure me?"


    The man said with a smile: "of course. If you become my fan''s daughter-in-law, how can I treat you badly? "


    The young man looked at Xu ruoyi. Xu ruoyi is very beautiful. Her beauty is not inferior to that of Yunxi and Linfang. The man seems to be crazy about her.


    "Ruoyi, be my woman. I love you so much. Don''t worry, I will treat you well. " He said, people have approached, gently hugged Xu ruoyi.


    Xu ruoyi tears, in order to survive, she has no way. The family members have been treated by countless experts, but none of them has been cured. There are two who can be cured, but I don''t know why.


    At this time, a man appeared at the door and said, "it''s really shameless."


    When they all looked back, they saw Wu Dong.


    "It''s you?" Xu ruoyi was very surprised. She didn''t expect that Wu Dong would appear here and now and say that.


    The middle-aged man stares at Wu Dong: "friend, which road are you on?"


    With a wave of Wu Dong''s hand, the young man suddenly stepped back. Then he pulled Xu ruoyi aside and said, "you''re not sick. You''ve been attacked secretly. Don''t worry, I can cure it. "


    The middle-aged man was furious: "friend, do you know who I am?"


    Wu Dong looked back at him and said, "you are a congenital master. You are so mean to use your hand on a girl and force her to talk to your son. How shameless are you?"


    The middle-aged man sneered: "you are arrogant. You know I''m a natural expert, and you dare to challenge me."


    Wu dongpai said: "you''re a natural expert. You live in seclusion here and don''t want to know. If I guess correctly, you should be avoiding disaster, right? I''ve offended powerful people, but I don''t dare to show them my true colors, right? "


    The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes. The appearance on his face slowly changed into that of a young man in his thirties.


    He gave a strange smile: "you are smart. But now that you know it, don''t leave! "


    When Wu Dong laughed, he called Yuan Chengzhi and said, "take care of her. I''ll deal with her."


    He stepped forward and said, "I''m an immortal. I want to ask you for advice."


    This man was stunned. He took a look at Yuan Chengzhi and Wu Dong, and then suddenly laughed: "good! The man behind you seems not weak. But if you dare to fight with me, I''ll kill you as well! I, Fanming, accept your challenge


    Yuan Chengzhi knew Wu Dong''s methods, but he was still worried and said, "be careful, young master."


    Xu ruoyi is as smart as Yunxi. She immediately sees that Wu Dong is helping her. She can''t help but say gratefully, "please be careful."


    Wu Dong looked back with a smile: "don''t worry, this old shameless, can''t hurt me."


    Fan Ming, who was repeatedly said to be shameless, was so angry that he suddenly grabbed his body. He is very quick and his hands are like ghosts.


    Wu Dong didn''t look at it at all. His wave was a "blow boxing", which happened to hit the palm of his opponent''s hand.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the man was blown away by a blow and hit heavily on the wall of the house. The wall filled with cement was directly smashed into a big hole.


    Fan Ming''s face changed greatly. He was a natural expert. He was strong and didn''t get hurt. However, he was shocked and said: "impossible! How did you manage to beat back my "ethereal ghost palm"


    Wu Dong snorted: "in my eyes, there are many flaws. Come again


    With that, he took the initiative to attack, a point to the other side''s chest, using electricity!


    As soon as the electric finger comes out, there is an electric force in the air. Fan Ming''s chest was numb, and then his body was slightly paralyzed.


    At this moment, Wu Dong was close to him. He used the thunder palm technique and dozens of palms were bombarded on him. Even if it''s a congenital master, it''s doomed in this case.


    Thunder and lightning filled the air, and the thunder exploded. Before people could see clearly, this fan Ming was lying on the ground. He had seven or eight broken bones, seriously injured his internal organs, and vomited blood from his mouth.


    Wu Dong looked at him and asked, "are you satisfied?"


    Fan Ming couldn''t refuse. He gritted his teeth and said, "I think it''s up to you to kill or cut."


    Wu Dong lit a cigarette and said, "tell me, why did you come here to take refuge? Who did you offend?"


    Fan Ming''s life was in Wu Dong''s hands. He said, "it''s the ghost emperor. When I was in southern Yunnan, I killed the son of the ghost emperor. After that, I fled here and lived an ordinary life in anonymity. "


    Wu Dong: "it''s the ghost emperor. No wonder you want to escape. He''s the real king, and you''re not the match. "


    Fan Ming: do it


    Wu Dong: "I''m not ready to kill you. I''ll give you two choices. First, I''ll give you to the ghost emperor in exchange for personal feelings. Second, you will take me as your master and work for me. Under my hand, the ghost emperor does not dare to touch you. "


    Fan Ming took a deep breath and said, "I choose the second one!"


    With a smile, Wu Dong turned to Yuan Chengzhi and said, "send Miss Xu back to Yunding villa and wait for me there."


    Yuan Chengzhi nods. Xu ruoyi wants to say something else, but she has been pulled out by Yuan Chengzhi and forced her to get on the bus.


    When the car drove away, Wu Dong patted the silly young man and said, "boy, you can be happy. Your father is a congenital master, and you will be a rich second generation in the future."


    The young man is baffled. He has no accomplishments. Naturally, he doesn''t know what innate master means.


    Next, Wu Dong connected the broken bone for fan Ming and fed him a small huandan. It worked very fast. Within an hour, he had already sat up and expressed his thanks to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong: "later, you will call me young master. My name is Wu Dong. As long as I''m honest, I can''t do without your benefits. "


    Fan Ming saluted Wu Dong: "yes, young master."


    Wu Dong took out a card, handed it to fan Ming''s wife and said, "there''s 10 million in it. You can buy some property in the provincial capital. Lao Fan will go with me first. I''ll see you later. "


    Her wife obviously knew his identity. She asked, "is it dangerous for my husband to go with you?"


    "It''s not dangerous. It''s his chance." Wu Dong said, "don''t worry, Mrs. fan."


    After a few words with his wife and son, fan Ming followed Wu Dong out of the house.


    They got into the car driven by Xu ruoyi. Fan Ming drove the car while Wu Dong sat in the co driver''s seat.


    "You have enough heat, why haven''t you broken through the real person?" Wu Dong asked suddenly.


    Fan Ming grinned bitterly: "young master, I live in seclusion here. I have no resources or contacts. How difficult is it to break through? So in the past 20 years, I''ve been polishing my body and spirit. "


    Wu Dong: "it''s not necessarily a bad thing. You can see that you have been perfected and the Yang God is extremely powerful. If I hadn''t used my finger, you would have won. "


    Yang God master, there are many means, this fan Ming did not show, was defeated by Wu Dong.


    Speaking of this, fan Ming admired: "the strength of the young master is amazing. It''s not that I don''t come up with a trick, but I don''t dare. The man behind the young master should be a real man, right


    Wu Dong: "you have a lot of insight. He is really a real person expert. If you threaten my life, he will kill you immediately. "


    Fan Ming: "it seems that my choice is right."


    Driving back to Yunding villa, the birthday party is over, and only a few people stay, such as Lin Fang and Xu ruoyi.


    Yunxi has been waiting for Wu Dong. Xu ruoyi tells her what happened. In this regard, she is very happy, because she knows that Wu Dong''s help is entirely because of her.


    Xu ruoyi is very grateful to Wu Dong, and also to Yun Xi. She keeps asking about Wu Dong''s identity.


    Naturally, Yunxi has some reservations. He only said some information published by the society, such as the identity of professor and deputy director of the State Key Laboratory.


    Xu ruoyi is very surprised. Professor, deputy director of the laboratory, martial arts expert, how many identities does he have?


    When Xu ruoyi saw that Wu Dong had come with fan Ming, she suddenly became nervous.


    Wu Dong said: "don''t be afraid, Miss Xu. He is my subordinate now. I ask him to help you recover."


    Fan Ming stepped forward and bowed to Xu ruoyi first. Then he said, "I''m sorry, Miss Xu. I''ll release my secret hand now."


    With that, he went forward and patted Xu ruoyi a few times. The latter felt relaxed. After a while, she relaxed and said, "I feel it. It''s normal."


    At this time, Xu ruoyi finally changed a lot, and her character seemed to be cheerful. In the chat, she mentioned the Xu family in Jiangnan.


    Xu family is a commercial family in Jiangnan Province, mainly engaged in the production of building materials and the design and construction of large-scale projects. Many super bridges and several hundred meter buildings in China are from Xu family.


    Xu''s construction company ranks in the top ten in the world and the top three in technical ability.


    Referring to the Xu family, Yunxi said, "little brother, the Xu family is now in financial crisis. I wonder if I can help you."


    Wu Dong asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu ruoyi explained the situation. It turned out that Xu ruoyi''s eldest brother was too aggressive. Three years ago, he invested heavily in real estate and new energy vehicles, which exhausted the Xu family''s tens of billions of capital pool.


    Now, the Xu family is facing a debt crisis, and banks no longer trust it and refuse to give loans. Now the Xu family can only borrow money from the private sector, but the interest rate is surprisingly high, more than 20%.


    After half a year, the Xu family gradually couldn''t support it.


    Wu Dong asked, "you Xus know how to build houses, right?"


    "Yes, we are good at roads, bridges, buildings and hydropower stations," said Xu ruoyi


    Wu Dong thought of Sanfang island and said, "I have bought an island with an area of 550 square kilometers. I want to transform the island. Do you have any suggestions?" Then he gave a brief account of the situation on the island.


    Xu ruoyi immediately took out a piece of paper, made a few simple drawings, and then drew the outline of the island. She asked Wu Dong about his appeal. Soon she gave advice.


    She believes that if the island is for private use, it can have fewer buildings without commercial operation.


    Wu Dong listened to her for a while and asked, "according to what you said, how much investment will be made and how long will it be built?"


    Xu ruoyi: "building materials need to be transported by sea, so the progress is a little slow. I estimate that if the method is right, it will be completed next year. Investment, 10 billion at most. Three billion of them are used to build ports. After all, this is an island. The port must look like it, or the building materials will not come in. "

 Chapter 335

    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, this project, please you Xu family. By the way, how much is the capital gap of your Xu family? "


    Xu ruoyi thought, "three or four hundred billion."


    Wu Dong: "I''ll give you 40 billion yuan, of which 10 billion yuan is for the construction of the island. I don''t charge you interest for the remaining 30 billion yuan. I''ll lend you two years interest free."


    Before that, Chen Chuanhu paid 50 billion US dollars, and he wanted to give it back. Chen Chuanhu would not give it back. With this money, he dares to be so generous.


    Xu ruoyi was overjoyed: "great. Our Xujia enterprise has a strong profitability, with an annual profit of more than 10 billion yuan. In two years, we will be able to pay back the money. "


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "don''t worry, I haven''t finished. I like to build roads and bridges. I want to cooperate with you Xu family in the future. So I''ll give you another choice: 30 billion yuan to buy the equity of your Xu construction engineering company. "


    Xu ruoyi was surprised and said, "Wu Dong, the valuation of Taisheng engineering company is not high, only about 70 billion."


    Wu Dong: "I want 40% of your equity. If you like, I have a lot of projects on hand for you in the future, mainly road and bridge projects. There are still tens of billions of projects every year. "


    Xu ruoyi''s eyes shine, tens of billions of projects? She immediately said: "if you really have a project, 40% is no problem."


    Wu Dong: "OK, let sister Xi talk about it with you. You go through the formalities."


    Yunxi also wanted to help Xu ruoyi, and said with a smile, "little brother, that''s great. It''s just, where did the project come from? Do you want to repair the road? "


    Wu Dong touched his nose and said, "sister Xi, I should be able to make a lot of money in the future. I don''t think the money has much interest in the bank. It''s better to invest it all. I''m not interested in financial investment, so I might as well do infrastructure construction, such as road construction. Road construction is good for the country and the people. There is no charge. "


    Xu ruoyi said: "your idea is right. If the investment road can be built by us, the cost can be 40% lower than that of the government. In this way, a highway with a designed daily traffic flow of 300000 will cost at most 60 million yuan per kilometer. According to the current charging standard, each car costs 1.5 yuan per kilometer. According to half of the load, the annual revenue is more than 90 million. After deducting 10 million maintenance costs and 10 million labor costs, the net profit is also 10 million¡°


    Wu Dong: "it''s good to invest 60 million yuan and recover the cost in six years."


    Xu ruoyi: "according to the current national policy, the investors who build expressways can take in 10 to 15 years. According to the calculation of ten years, one kilometer of highway can earn 100 million yuan. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "if I build tens of thousands of kilometers, it will be trillions. This business is good."


    The night was already deep. After chatting for a while, Xu ruoyi went to have a rest. Wu Dong left in the early morning. He took fan Ming back to Yulong villa.


    As soon as he returned to the villa, he threw fan Ming a Sanbao Shengyuan pill and a Yuanling pill and let him practice by himself. According to his estimation, with the help of these two pills, he has accumulated profound fan Ming, and can break through in a week.


    After arranging the courtyard for fan Ming, Wu Dong also had a rest.


    Early in the morning, when he got up, he suddenly remembered something and found a blue metal cube from the warehouse. He found this thing from the tomb of the king of man. There was silver gas flowing in it. I don''t know what it was.


    He can''t eat what''s inside, so he takes it to ask white fox unparalleled. After the latter saw the cube, he did not wait for Wu Dong to open his mouth. He was surprised and asked, "where did you get this thing?"


    Wu Dong said, "I got it from the tomb of the king. Sister, what is it?"


    White fox expression strange, said: "this is the storage of thunder weapon, named Lei Yuan."


    Wu Dong was overjoyed: "is it the nine gods thunder in it?"


    White fox shakes his head: "it''s not the thunder of nine gods, it''s the thunder of Taiqing immortals."


    Wu Dong asked quickly, "is Taiqing xianlei? Which one is good to use, the thunder or the nine gods thunder


    White fox laughed: "of course, Jiutian God thunder is inferior to Taiqing xianlei. The latter can be used to refine similar pills. The refining methods of herbs are all the same, only the effect is better than jiulei''s shape pill."


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened: "I''ve collected almost all the herbs, but I''m still short of eleven. Now there is Taiqing xianlei. It seems that we can collect all the medicinal materials¡°


    White fox a smile: "even if there are medicinal materials, also need someone to refine.". But you have a heart


    Wu Dong said: "elder sister, I bought that Dan stove in M country. There is something wrong in it, but I can''t repair it. Can elder sister have a way?"


    White fox: "I''ve seen that Dan stove. It''s really wrong. I can''t help you with that, but I can find another person to help you repair it. "


    "Oh? Who is it? " Wu Dong asked.


    "Mysterious old fairy." White fox matchless said, "have time, I go to him to ask, if can cultivate, I ask him to come to your house to help repair."


    Wu Dong was overjoyed: "that would be great!"


    As he was talking, he suddenly felt a strong mental force coming from the south. White fox a pick eyebrow: "someone broke the real person."


    Wu Dong was overjoyed: "it''s so fast. Sister, I''ll go first. See you later


    When he came to the hospital, he found that fan Ming really made a breakthrough. It''s just one day. It''s amazing that he broke through.


    Fan Ming walked out of the room and bowed: "thank you for your kindness!"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "yes, I have another real master around me. You don''t need to be polite. Go and practice steadily. "


    Leaving the yard, he was in a good mood and immediately drove to Qingshan town. On this trip, he brought with him she Huagu, Yuan Chengzhi, Shen Du and a Ye.


    A gnaw is quite big. Wu Dong drives a business car. This business car was sent by Chen Chuanhu. After a large range of upgrading, it has strong horsepower and large space. A gnaw can sit in it instead of lying on his stomach.


    Yuan Chengzhi drove for one hour to Qingshan town.


    Most of the roads in Qingshan town have been completed, especially the road up the mountain. The car is very easy to drive to the mountain, walk a mile, came to the last Guandi temple.


    Wu Dong asks yuan Chengzhi and she Huagu to wait outside. He opens the entrance, takes Shen Duhe and a ye and goes underground.


    At the beginning, the rich man found the jade brick here. It must not be simple. Now that the road has been repaired and you have a Xumi ring on hand, it''s time to go in and explore.


    The entrance was a stone slab. Wu Dong smashed it with one blow, revealing a dark hole, more than 30 meters above the ground. He was the first to jump and land on the hard ground.


    Looking around, we found that the hole was formed by natural subsidence, which was full of mud, sand and stone. A few meters in front is a passage for only one person to enter. It is seven or eight meters high and only half meters wide. It is obviously an underground crack formed the day after tomorrow.


    Shen Du also jumped down, and then a gnaw, two people and a dog, walked along the crack. After walking 70 or 80 meters, I saw a narrower hole, only about 30 cm.


    Wu Dong had no choice but to shrink and squeeze in, then Shen Du. Gnaw then turned his body into a snake and got in.


    After passing through, Wu Dong found that there was a circular chamber of more than 100 square meters. There are metal walls on all sides, on which are carved immortal inscriptions.


    He looked back at the export and found that it had been rotten after hundreds of millions of years. Originally, the chamber should be sealed.


    He searched around, but he didn''t find anything. Was all the things inside moved away by the old man?


    Suddenly, qingran''s voice rang out: "No.3, you are so lucky. This is the fortress of civilization."


    Bastion of civilization? Wu Dong asked, "what is it?"


    "A larger and more advanced civilization inheritance base than the academy is called a fortress. The fortress is big, and we are only part of it. "


    Wu Dong understood and said, "do you mean that my position is only a part of the fortress? There are other areas in the back that have not been explored? "


    Qingran: "that''s right. You look ahead. "


    Wu Dong followed his guidance and stood in a position. Then, a light fell from the top of his head, swept Wu Dong a few times, a voice sounded, it was Xianwen. The main idea is that he is not enough to accept the inheritance of human civilization. If he wants to inherit the civilization here, his cultivation must reach the level of human beings.


    Wu Dong couldn''t help but widened his eyes? Can I find a real person to turn it on? "


    Qingran: "No. Only one person is allowed to enter this fortress to receive inheritance. When others come in, it''s none of your business. "


    Wu Dong said with a bitter smile, "come here for nothing!"


    He had no choice but to quit. When he left Guandi temple, he found a new slate and sealed the entrance.


    On the way back to the villa, Wu Dong was very unwilling. He said he would go to Solomon Islands again if he had a chance, and asked Xu ruoyi to prepare some digging tools to open the treasure of the sea island.


    After returning to the villa, he took a rest and went to Shaolin.


    These days is Shaolin''s challenge arena Dabi. He wants to represent Xianyun and the clear school to solve the road dispute.


    This matter is very important. Wu Dong asks Wushuang to stay in the villa. He and naoran go to Shaolin. Chen Chuanhu was already waiting for him when he arrived.


    Shaolin inner courtyard focuses on many monks. Another courtyard, Xianyun, miekong, Chen Chuanhu and others are also here.


    As soon as he knew it, he asked the monks, "can Zhou Cheng change them?"


    Xianyun shook his head: "Zhou Cheng and Hong Yuan still insist."


    Clear: "we have three opportunities, Chuanhu, Wudong and Guangcheng. Three, we have to win two. If not, Shaolin will be divided into two. "


    Wu Dong couldn''t help asking, "with all due respect, it''s not necessarily a bad thing for them to carry forward Shaolin."


    He took a clear look at Wu Dong and said, "benefactor Wu, Shaolin has done this in history. Do you know what the result is?"


    Wu Dong asked: "is it the skill that leads to trouble?"


    Clear nodded: "that time, Shaolin almost became the birthplace of the great evil, once hated by the world."


    Wu Dong blinked: "Zhou Cheng and Hong Yuan, just to promote Shaolin¡°


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "he wants to use Shaolin to achieve his ambition. There are some things you don''t know yet. This week Cheng founded a fighting sect outside and taught a large number of disciples. He wants to be the first man in the world. Shaolin is just a tool for him to get there¡°


    Xianyun then said, "Zhou Cheng is a great talent. I can''t wait. But his practice is very dangerous. We can''t let him put Shaolin in danger. "


    Wu Dong then asked, "what will happen if we win or lose this time?"

 Chapter 336

    Xianyun: "if you win, Zhou Cheng can only leave Shaolin. What he will do in the future has nothing to do with us. If we lose, we all have to listen to him. "


    When Wu Dong heard this, he felt some regret. It seems that the power of Shaolin will be greatly weakened.


    Miekong: "if Zhou Cheng loses, a group of Shaolin people will follow him. But just go. Shaolin is a pure place for Buddhism. There''s no need for careerists. "


    After understanding the situation of both sides, Wu Dong said, "I am sure to win this game, but I don''t know what the rules of both sides are. Can I play three games alone?"


    Xianyun: "it''s not required that the same person should not appear in three scenes. But every disciple of Zhou Cheng is a very strong person, and Guangcheng has no chance of winning. If you play one game, you''ve done your best. How can you play the second game? "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "I''ll play the first game. If I have more strength, I''ll continue to play the second game."


    Just then, there was a bell outside, and the challenge arena was about to begin.


    Clear way: "go, to start."


    On the Shaolin martial arts arena, two rows of monks are quite different, one is clear, the other is Zhou Cheng.


    That week Cheng was dressed in plain clothes, with short hair, and looked like he was 40 years old. Most of the people behind him were dressed in folk clothes, not monks.


    It can be seen that the strength of both sides is stronger than that of Zhou Cheng. If not, this week Cheng will not achieve his goal by playing in the challenge arena. I''m afraid he will directly attack.


    Zhou Cheng is not tall, black and thin, with sharp eyes. Beside him stood three young men, about the same age as Wu Dong, in their early twenties.


    Zhou Cheng arched his hand to naoran: "master naoran, I offended you today. I''m not disrespectful. Please forgive me. "


    "Zhou Cheng, I understand what you think. No need to say more. Let''s go. "


    Zhou Cheng nodded and said, "Hong Bao, you go¡°


    A young man came out with a simple and honest face and thick eyebrows. At the sight of this man, Wu Dong knew that he was a master of human immortality.


    In this game, Chen Chuanhu was supposed to play, but Wu Dong took the lead.


    Strange to say, what this man practiced was not Shaolin Kung Fu, but Taoist methods.


    Wu Dong said: "I''m Wu Dong, please¡°


    Hong Bao took a look at Wu Dong with no expression. He didn''t seem to pay attention to Wu Dong. He was full of confidence and said, "I''m heavy handed. If I kill you, please don''t blame me¡°


    Wu Dong was not angry. He bared his teeth and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. You have the ability to kill me¡°


    Hong Bao suddenly moved, turned forward and clapped it with one palm. It was very fast.


    Wu Dong meets the enemy with his dragon claws. As soon as they touch each other, they know that they are superior. Hong Bao felt numbness in his arm and pain in his fingers. Wu Dong also felt it as if he had touched gold and iron.


    In a flash, the two sides fought ten moves. In the tenth move, Wu Dong suddenly attacked with a mysterious palm, using the molten gold palm.


    A sound, such as beat leather.


    Hongbao''s body flew out, and the clothes on his chest and back were smashed, revealing a red handprint. After he landed, he immediately stood up again, but after shaking, he sat down and opened his mouth with a mouthful of blood.


    Looking at Wu Dong, Zhou Cheng said faintly, "dragon claw hand and molten gold palm, you''ve actually practiced two unique skills. That''s good¡°


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "elder martial brother, I''m flattered¡°


    Xianyun is the Wu generation. He is his disciple. Naturally, he is the Zhou generation. He is the same generation as Zhou Cheng, so he is called elder martial brother.


    Zhou Cheng said with a smile, "Hong Chen, try him¡°


    Another young man stood up, his cultivation is higher, the human immortal five turns! Compared with Hong Bao, he is more handsome and tall.


    Hong Chen said with a smile, "no eyes, please¡°


    Wu Dong rubbed his nose and said, "be careful. If you lose again, you will lose¡°


    Hong Chen light way: "rest assured, I will not lose."¡°


    Words fall, he step out, a force to attack. The five turns of human beings and immortals turn the divine consciousness into the divine mind. They are able to attack the enemy and have great advantages.


    Wu Dong''s spiritual world, however, was very firm. He rushed out of it and easily cracked the idea. At the same time, he hit the other side with one blow and used a blow.


    "Boom"


    A loud noise, like thunder, more than one meter apart, the violent force blew up Hongchen. After landing, he was seriously injured in all his organs and almost all his ribs were broken.


    "What kind of kungfu is that?" he asked


    Wu Dong light way: "Shaolin fried boxing."


    Zhou Cheng''s face was surprised: "fried fist? You''ve made a blow up


    This blow boxing is one of the twelve unique skills that no one has ever practiced successfully. Wu Dong''s success shows that his talent is amazing and far superior to his predecessors.


    Wu Dong smiles: "I''m flattered."


    Zhou Changcheng sighed and said, "it seems that the will of heaven is so."


    Then he continued: "the two sides will play three games, and there is one more."


    Originally, after winning two games in three games and losing two games in a row, there was no need for the other side to continue playing. This week, however, Cheng had to continue to fight. His motive is puzzling.


    Clear light way: "Zhou Cheng, you have lost, why play?"


    Zhou Cheng said with a smile: "I underestimated your descendants, so the most powerful disciple didn''t fight. I''m afraid he''s not willing, so I just finished the three games."


    With that, he took a look at the side, and a tall young man came out, with a breath like a giant beast.


    This man is the cultivation of five turns of human immortals. He is also a perfect person.


    He stepped forward, slightly arched: "I''m Hong Xuan, please!"


    "Be careful, Wu Dong!" Has not spoken Xianyun, suddenly reminded a, the expression unusual dignified.


    Wu Dong can see that Hong Xuan is very difficult to deal with. His breath should also be Shaolin''s unique skill.


    Wu Dong nodded, looked at Hong Xuan and said, "please."


    Hong Xuan suddenly jumped forward and kicked Wu Dong in front of him. This foot is too fast. Half a meter away, it oppresses the air and forms a vigorous wind, attacking the east gate of Wu.


    It''s uncomfortable to be kicked in the face. Wu Dong snorted coldly, but when he did not move, he stepped back three steps.


    "Meteor feet!" Pu''an, who was watching the battle, exclaimed.


    Meteor feet and fried fist are all unique skills that have not been cultivated in history. I didn''t expect that Hong Xuan has been cultivated!


    Among the twelve unique skills that Wu Dong knew, there was meteor foot, which he had studied specially. He saw at a glance that there was something wrong with Hong Xuan''s meteor foot. The reason was very simple. He had a wrong understanding of this unique skill and failed to achieve the best effect.


    Real meteor feet, feet like two meteors, speed to be fast, strength to be heavy. The two seemingly simple points are extremely difficult to do.


    There is a saying in martial arts: three point fist, seven point foot, the strength of the foot is greater. If you practice well, you often win with one strike.


    Although Wu Dong didn''t try his best to practice meteor feet, he was very familiar with this skill. As soon as the other player made a move, he thought of a good way to deal with it.


    When he missed one foot, he repeatedly kicked it. Hong Xuan''s two feet were like two meteor hammers. They bombarded each other repeatedly, and they were heavier than each other.


    "No! Meteor foot has nine stars in a row! If you don''t hit the first blow, your strength will accumulate to the second. The second strike will accumulate to the third strike. " Mie Kong said in a deep voice.


    Wu Dong kept retreating, one step, two steps, three steps, Hong Xuan kicked, two kicks, three kicks, and his strength became stronger and stronger. His whole person had become a high-speed motor and could not stop until he hit the target.


    After four strikes, Wu Dong suddenly kicked a foot, also with meteor feet. After practicing fried fist and electric finger, his physical quality has completely satisfied the training of meteor foot.


    A kick out, a bit later than the other side, his foot, kick the other side''s foot, make it down.


    Hong Xuan''s strength was fierce enough. He was doubled by Wu Dong, and his speed was faster.


    Then Wu Dong smashed the second, the third, and the fourth. After four successive blows, Hong Xuan''s speed was beyond his control. He sank and finally hit his feet heavily on the ground.


    "Boom"


    On the ground, was smashed out of a big pit, half a meter thick old-fashioned, smashed into powder.


    At the moment when Hong Xuan stopped attacking, Wu Dongyi pointed out on his shoulder. In this instruction, Hong Xuan was shocked, and his ferocious breath dissipated. He collapsed to the ground, foaming at the mouth, and his face was pale.


    Zhou Cheng was surprised. He flashed over, reached out and pressed his hand. Then he looked at Wu Dong and asked, "are you using an electric finger?"


    Electric finger?


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Wu Dong with the expression of looking at the monster. This electric finger is one of the unique skills that no one has ever dared to practice. It is also one of the five unique skills in Shaolin, which is extremely difficult.


    According to the ranking order of Shaolin''s five unique skills, they are broken dragon hand, seven star seal, Vajra immortal skill, electric finger and congenital magic skill.


    No one has practiced the five unique skills since they entered Shaolin. We can see how difficult they are.


    Xianyun came to Wu Dong and said with a smile, "Wu Dong, it''s not bad. You''ve become an electric power. It seems that I''m Shaolin, and I have more talents!"


    With a sigh, Zhou Changcheng bows his hand to naoran: "Shizu, Zhou Cheng is determined not to change his mind. Now that he has lost, he can only leave!" With a wave of his hand, he left Shaolin with a group of followers.


    As soon as Zhou Cheng left, Xianyun said, "today is a good day. If it wasn''t for Wu Dong, I''m afraid I would lose."


    Clear lightly a sigh: "won, also have no gratifying."


    Since then, Shaolin has been divided into two parts. After a few and a half talents left, the great monk was not in a high mood and went back to the meditation room to sit in silence.


    Xianyun took Wu Dong back to the yard and said, "Wu Dong, although you are only my registered disciple, you are also a member of Shaolin. There are some things I can leave to you


    Wu Dong was stunned: "master, what''s the matter?"


    Xianyun: "although Shaolin is different from Xianmen, it is also called up by the state. Sometimes, it will send some tasks to Shaolin. To complete a task, there will be corresponding rewards and extra gains. I''ll give you a part of the task in the future. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I see. There is no problem." He is also a scholar himself. He often does this kind of thing, but he doesn''t think it''s a burden.


    Xianyun: "in addition, I discussed with miekong and decided that you should be responsible for the Central Plains province."


    The Central Plains province is the province where Shaolin is located. There are few practitioners in the Central Plains. After all, they can''t allow others to sleep before they lie down.


    As a result, there are many small forces underground in the whole Central Plains province. Most of them are from Shaolin and their forms are scattered.


    Xianyun said this because he intended to unite the forces of the whole Central Plains province and reorganize them into one.


    Wu Dongdao said, "master, it''s not brother tiger''s job."


    Xianyun: "you don''t have to go out in person. There are people around you who can do it for him."


    On hearing this, Wu Dong said, "OK, I will do my best." He thought in his heart that he could cultivate Zhao Runfa. He was a disciple of Xianyun.


    However, Zhao Yun fat is still young, and his practice is not enough. This matter needs to be postponed. However, he can open up the situation of Zhongyuan province first.


    He stayed in Shaolin for half a day and drove home in the afternoon.


    After a few hours, the car drove back to the villa. As soon as he got back to the villa, he saw two helicopters parked in front of the apron, dancing light shadow coming?


    Just think of this, dance light shadow has come, she followed a Xiu and others.


    "Wu Dong, there is a task!" She said with a smile.


    Wu Dong asked, "what''s the mission?"


    Dance light shadow: "in the Arctic Ocean area, an undersea tomb was found. Now many big forces are stirred by the wind. A domestic organization entrusted us to find out the situation of the tombs and offered us $20 billion. If we can take out something from a tomb, the price of every valuable one will increase by 10 billion dollars. "


    Wu Dong: "seabed Tombs? I said, "light shadow, we are not professional grave robbers. Why do you always take this job?"


    Dance light shadow: "the task is false, I mainly want to see. Wu Dong, you''re a tomb robber. You made money from the tomb of the king. "


    Wu Dong: "who are they going to?"


    Wu Qingying: "there are three families of grave robbers in China and six international grave robbers. In addition, there are some experts from all over the world who want to find out. "


    Wu Dong: "who said the news?"


    "The news was reported by a Russian TV station. It''s estimated that the TV station doesn''t know the value of this undersea tomb. It''s known all over the world."


    Wu Dong touched his chin, thought about it for a while, and said, "it''s live."


    He has 500 million dollars left and is short of money.


    Dance light shadow: "OK, I''ll reply to the employer immediately. Let''s start tonight and try to get to the area before dark tomorrow. "


    Wu Dong didn''t bring too many people on this trip. They were yuan Chengzhi, she Huagu, fan Ming, Shen Du, Heihu, the iron tower. Finally, he and Wu Qingying, and a Ye.


    A Xiu, Dali and sun Sansheng have other tasks, but that is a small one.


    The plane took off at 2:30 p.m. and flew to northern Russia.


    On the plane, Wu Dong has been practicing at ease. The plane flew for more than 20 hours and landed at a military airport in the north. After that, they took a helicopter and flew to the Arctic Ocean.


    After getting off the plane, Wu Dong felt a different climate. In June, it was more than ten degrees below zero! At this time, the Arctic Ocean still has two-thirds of the area, covered by thick ice and snow.


    All the people put on their winter suits and got ready to fly to the sea area by helicopter.

 Chapter 337

    In that place, there is a trench more than 5000 meters deep below. Professional equipment is required to dive in. If the atmospheric pressure is more than 500 times, even human beings can''t bear it. They have to rely on equipment.


    After more than 20 hours of flight, it was more than 11 a.m. After eating, they took a helicopter and flew to the nearest ice area.


    Arriving in the frozen area, Wu Dong saw a settlement of ethnic minorities, where a small number of yukagiris live. Their living habits are similar to those of Eskimos, and they all live in the ice and snow.


    Local people, living in igloos, form a small village. When the helicopter landed, there was a bit of accident, two meters thick ice, some can not support the weight of several tons of helicopter, cracks appeared.


    Everyone was so scared that they jumped off the plane and let the helicopter go.


    A local, responsible for the reception of several Wu Dong. Entering the igloo, it was quite warm inside. It''s amazing that black tiger can talk to local people.


    Without saying a few words, gnaw ran out. There are a group of Alaskan dogs outside. This dog is the biggest one among the three sledges.


    In the face of a gnaw, these dogs are very afraid, all lying on the ground, dare not move.


    Gnaw roared, and all the big fools stood up. Gnaw roared again, and all the big fools lined up in a straight line.


    The owner of the dog came out, and when he saw this scene, he was silly and gave Wu Dong a thumbs up.


    Wu Dong quickly called ah Ya over and said to him, "I''ll make a sled later. You''ll be the leader of the team."


    A gnaw saw Wu Dong one eye, some are not happy.


    Wu Dong kicked it and said, "look how fat you are. I don''t know. I think you are a cow. It''s a pity that you don''t pull a sled for such a good figure."


    After a few words of reproach, he asked Wu Qingying, "how far is it from here to the sea?"


    Dance light shadow: "more than 100 nautical miles, there will be an icebreaker to meet us. Let''s have a rest now. The ship will arrive in about an hour. But the ice near the destination is very thick, and it''s snowing, so we''ll go there by sleigh, about 30 kilometers away. "


    At this time, the host took out food, sashimi, caviar and so on. Wu Dong had no appetite, but ate a lot. The owner of the igloo was very interested in a gnaw. He said it was a dog king and asked Wu Dong if he would sell it.


    While chatting, Shen Du suddenly said, "young master, when I was on the run, I often came here. Climatologists say that 300 million years ago and 600 million years ago, the earth had a great ice age. These two periods correspond to two prehistoric civilizations. Some ancient people said that there may be prehistoric relics under the Arctic Ocean. "


    Wu Dong moved in his heart and said, "Shen Du, you know a lot."


    Shen Du: "I often think that it''s only a few thousand years, at most a hundred thousand years, to become a person. But the earth has been around for 4.6 billion years. In such a long time, there must be many civilizations. Even the masters in the period of no wealth may belong to different creatures. "


    Dance light shadow to interest: "you mean, prehistoric civilization may not be human?"


    Shen Du nodded: "the master of prehistoric civilization is not necessarily human, but human must exist in it. We contemporary people, the gene must also come from those prehistoric human


    Wu Dong: "now some prehistoric practices have proved that the original people can practice. This shows that human beings have their own civilization. If there are other creatures ruling the earth, why haven''t they been found? "


    Shen Du: "young master, I asked some archaeologists in the field of practice. They told me that human beings might be at the bottom of the prehistoric civilization. And those really advanced civilizations will not leave any trace, because they have evolved into the state of energy body. "


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "Shen Du, your statement is a little interesting. I have been thinking about whether human beings should abandon the body and only cultivate the Yang God after they reach the immortals. According to you, if there is a group of advanced creatures, their existence pattern is similar to that of human Yang God. "


    Shen Du: "in other words, human cultivation just wants to be that kind of advanced creature."


    During the discussion, the sound of helicopter motor came from outside. Wu Dong went out and saw a helicopter landing not far away. On the plane, a group of Japanese came down.


    The leader, about 40 years old, was dressed in black. Around him, there were seven ninjas in white Ninja suits, all covered and only showing their eyes.


    A group of eight came to the icehouse. The middle-aged man, with a serious face, bowed slightly and said, "excuse me, can we go in and sit down¡°


    Wu Dong nodded: "please come in¡°


    The igloo is not big. Eight more people come in, which makes it a little crowded. Wu Dong let a gnaw this big man, to lie outside.


    The middle-aged man in black leaned slightly and said, "I''m Suzuki Chong. Nice to meet you."


    Hearing his name, Wu Dong moved in his heart: "is Suzuki the father of apricot¡°


    He immediately asked: "I have a friend''s friend, named Suzuki apricot, do you know him?"


    Suzuki burst into laughter: "apricot is my daughter, so you know, that''s great."


    Wu Dong found that the cultivation of Suzuki Chong was a real person series. It seems that after taking xiaotianji pill, he failed to break through. It seems that his chance has not arrived, and he almost got hot.


    Suzuki Chong side of these ninjas, there are two congenital, the rest are immortal level, the strength is also quite strong.


    Suzuki Chong is also looking at people like Wu Dong. The breath of she Huagu and Yuan Chengzhi frightens him. Shen Du''s breath is not weak, people feel it is congenital progression.


    Wu Dong asked Wu Qingying, "Qingying, how many icebreakers are there?"


    Dance light shadow: "I contact the local people, he may take more than one business, we are just a group of passengers."


    Wu Dong shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s busy now. Maybe there are others."


    As soon as he finished, there was the sound of a helicopter. Wu Dong didn''t go out this time. After a few minutes, a group of Korean people came to the icehouse.


    A young man came near the igloo. He took a look inside and said, "friends inside, can you come out and talk?"


    Wu Dong and Suzuki rushed out together and saw six people outside, all Korean. He was led by a young man, whose breath was very strange. Wu Dong felt that his cultivation should be immortal, but he had a frightening killing intention.


    The young man said with a smile, "I''m Li Shihuang."


    Wu Dong: "the room is small. You can only stay outside."


    "It doesn''t matter," Li Shihuang said with a smile Then they spread blankets on the snow and sat down.


    Back in the igloo, Wu Qingying said, "the Li family of Korea, the family of tomb robbers."


    With that, she glanced at Suzuki and said, "Suzuki''s family also belongs to this category."


    Wu Dong understood that both of them were tomb robbers. No wonder they appeared here. By contrast, he is a layman.


    "Some of the major grave robber families in China should also come." He said, "I don''t know if I''ll get here."


    Dance light shadow: "from the map, this is the nearest place to the tomb, and there is an icebreaker to meet them. They are likely to set out here."


    Then they heard the ship''s whistle and the icebreaker finally arrived.


    Everyone went outside and saw a large icebreaker coming a few kilometers away. The ship has a displacement of at least 10000 tons. It''s getting closer and closer.


    Just then, several more helicopters landed in the rear and three groups of people came down. These three groups of people are all Chinese, and Wu Dong doesn''t know any of them.


    Wu light shadow looked at it from a distance and said, "the three families of tomb robbers have finally come."


    The roulette had to walk for more than ten minutes, so he asked about the situation of the three companies by the way. Wu Qingying tells him that the three families are Lei''s in the northwest, Shen''s in the northeast and Qiao''s in the south.


    The three families of tomb robbers, whose ancestors had opened prehistoric tombs, have made great achievements, thus enriching the descendants and making the three families grow up.


    But most of the time, these three companies steal ordinary ancient tombs to collect and sell antiques. Most of the more than 100000 cultural relics that are lost to foreign countries every year go through the hands of these three companies.


    Three in the literary circle, has a great influence, often private auction, collection is rich. It is estimated that the three companies make at least 100 billion yuan a year from stealing and selling cultural relics.


    With the accumulation of the past dynasties, these three families have rich excavation experience, especially in the face of some prehistoric tombs, they have a more accurate judgment of mechanism traps.


    Wu Dong asked: "are these three families entrusted by others or working alone?"


    "It should be entrusted. Of course, if there is a big discovery, they will hide some. " Dance light shadow said, "you see, there are a lot of them, the employer should also be here."


    Three groups of people were standing in different positions, far away. It seems that there is competition among the three, and they are on guard against each other.


    Wu Dong said: "it seems that this tomb is very attractive. There are so many people here. Light shadow, do you have relevant information? "


    Dance light shadow out of the mobile phone, opened a recorded video. The video says Russian. Wu Dong learned a foreign language for a while, and he can understand Russian 80% or 90%.


    The video probably says that when the Russian side carried out underwater mineral exploration, it found a whole metal, dug a hole through the instrument, and thought that it was a huge inverted pyramid shaped building on the sea floor. Some experts thought that it should be a tomb.


    Wu Dong watched the video and found that under the mud layer on the sea floor was a metal wall, on which he remembered a more mysterious character than immortal script.


    Wu Dong heard Ye Xuan say that on top of the immortal script, there is also a kind of writing used by celestial beings, which is called divine script. Is this divine script?


    After watching the video, the icebreaker is approaching, like a monster. So they took them to salute and boarded the icebreaker.


    At this time, we can see everyone''s practice. Wu Dong carried a package, walked steadily on the ice floe for a few steps, and then leaped lightly to take more than ten meters. After that, he reached out and pressed on the hull of the ship, and people rose up and floated down on the deck of the icebreaker.


    Wu Qingying and others also boarded the ship one after another. In a few minutes, there were forty or fifty people standing on the deck. They were battalions and did not interfere with each other.


    A Russian man came out. On such a cold day, he was wearing no coat, holding a bottle of wine in his hand, and said with a smile, "you are my distinguished guests. There are rooms in the cabin. Let''s go and have a rest. The boat will have to wait an hour. "


    Wait an hour? Is there anyone else? Wu Dong was a little discontented. He said to Wu Qingying, "you''re so soft to make money. You can take so many jobs at one time. By the way, how much did you give him¡°


    Dance light shadow also some regret, feel this hair is not reliable, said: "ten million dollars."


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "ten million? So he can make money from an icebreaker this time! "


    The icebreaker stopped and waited. Wu Dong and his party came to an independent suite. The suite is very large, with more than ten rooms and complete supporting facilities.


    From the ice and snow, into the warm cabin, everyone relaxed.

 Chapter 338

    In the middle of the hall, there are refrigerators, wine cabinets and even tea. Wu Dong took out a can of tea and made a pot of Longjing for the people. He said, "drink tea first and work later."


    The boat was still in place. Wu Dong took a sip of tea and peered through the broken iceboat. Line of sight through the hull, deep diving more than 2000 meters.


    Suddenly, he found a lot of oil under the water. What shocked him was that the oil layer was evenly distributed, with an average thickness of about 100 meters. It was like an underground oil river! This kind of situation, in the history of global oil exploitation, rarely appears!


    Wu Dong''s heart moved. He asked people to wait for him on the boat, while he got on a helicopter and began to observe around. After more than half an hour''s helicopter turning, he had a general understanding of the underground oil river.


    The average width of this oil river is 50 kilometers and its length is more than 200 kilometers. Wu Dong estimates that its oil reserves are at least 600 billion tons, worth 20 trillion US dollars!


    "The oil here is highly concentrated and difficult to exploit. If only we could buy this land." He muttered.


    Back on the boat, Wu Qingying asked him what he was doing.


    Wu Dong said he went to see the scenery, and then called the boat owner.


    The owner of the boat laughed and asked, "what can I do for the guests?"


    Wu Dong: "boss, does the sea area near here belong to Russia?"


    The owner of the boat said with a smile, "of course, half of the Arctic Circle belongs to us!"


    Wu Dong: "can you contract the sea area on your side?"


    The owner of the boat said with a smile, "yes. But have you contracted this kind of place where birds don''t poop to raise fish? "


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "ask casually."


    After the ship owner left, Shen Du saw that Wu Dong had an idea and asked, "young master, do you want to contract here?"


    Wu Dong: "I feel the environment here is good, the air is fresh, and there are many fish."


    Shen Du: "that''s too easy. As long as you like, I can buy 100 square kilometers of land and sea area for you."


    Wu Dong: "Oh? Do you have a way? "


    Shen Du: "in Russia, there is nothing that money can''t do. It''s a capitalist country, and it will always be a young master''s after buying it. "


    Wu Dong: "what if oil and gas are discovered?"


    Shen Du laughed: "if you find oil, of course you will get rich. We can do it ourselves, or we can sell it to big oil companies. "


    Wu Dong¡° If the oil reserves are large enough, will there be trouble? "


    Shen Du: "trouble is inevitable, but I said that as long as you have money, these are not problems. Don''t talk about oil. As long as you have money, you can even buy fighters. "


    Wu Dong thought, "Shen Du, make an arrangement and help me buy this land. That means we will invest 10 billion US dollars to build a world-class resort city here."


    Shen Du was stunned: "young master, are you kidding? 10 billion dollars? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, 10 billion dollars."


    He doesn''t plan to exploit the oil himself, but he can resell it to other oil companies, such as three barrels of domestic oil.


    At the same time, he also thought that once it was developed, it would become an industrial base. At that time, the land price would be an inch of land and a inch of money, and the investment in building a city would bring about a good return.


    As far as he knows, there are a lot of oil reserves in China. The proved reserves are only 40 billion tons, of which only 3.5 billion tons can be exploited. This little oil can only be mined for 20 years. Because of this, the country has to import a large number of foreign oil, which is worth hundreds of millions of tons and hundreds of billions of dollars every year.


    Thinking of oil, he asked, "light shadow, does our country allow private enterprises to exploit oil?"


    Dance light shadow: "it was not allowed before, but it can be in recent years. What''s the matter? Are you going to drill for oil? "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "I think oil is very profitable. One ton can sell several thousand, and one hundred million tons is hundreds of billions."


    Wu Qingying: "our country''s oil exploration is relatively difficult and the cost is high, which is also the reason why the country liberalizes the exploration right and exploitation right. When some people buy land, there are very few people who can actually produce oil. Even if oil is produced, it may not make money. "


    Wu Dong: "our country is so big that it must have huge oil reserves. If we can develop more oil, we will also contribute to our country."


    Then he looked at Shen Du: "when you get rid of the Qingyi Marquis, I will be able to lay out in the northwest."


    Shen Du said faintly: "don''t worry, young master. The Marquis of Qingyi is dead!"


    He added: "young master, I have a brother of life and death in Russia. I''ll leave it to him to buy the land. He has a local registered permanent residence and has a good relationship with the Russian leaders. With him, there should be no problem. "


    Wu Dong: "OK, you can arrange it. The land is in your name. "


    When chatting, an hour passed in the blink of an eye. In succession, many people entered the ship, but they all went to the cabin to have a rest, and no one bothered them.


    Wu Dong was stunned when the boat started for a few minutes. He has been observing the situation of the cabins, and found that in one of the cabins, a man opened a large leather box filled with explosives!


    The man quickly loaded the explosives, turned on the timing device, then turned around and jumped out of the boat, followed the thick ice and fled far away.


    The bomb countdown was only one minute. Wu Dong rushed out of the cabin immediately, entered his cabin with the fastest speed, picked up the trunk and ran out.


    On the deck, he spins three times and throws the box out heavily. Under this throw, the strength is very big, the box was thrown hundreds of meters, flying towards the man who put the explosives.


    Although the man ran fast, the ice was too slippery, so he only ran a few hundred meters now. All of a sudden, the man felt something coming from behind and quickly dodged to one side.


    With a loud noise, a big box landed several meters beside him, looking familiar.


    The next second, his sweat bristled, he yelled and turned to escape.


    However, it was too late, there was a loud noise, the box exploded, and there was no remains of the man.


    Throw out the box, Wu Dong quickly return to the cabin, lest others notice him. When the explosion sounded, the deck was immediately filled with people, looking at the direction of the explosion with different expressions, but no one said anything.


    Back to the original place, Wu Dong said: "now the ship is full of experts, extremely dangerous, I''m afraid it''s difficult to be peaceful."


    As soon as he finished, there was a knock at the door. Shen Du opened the door and saw a young man standing outside the building,


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Dong asked.


    Looking at Wu Dong and the people behind him, the young man said faintly, "I''m a messenger of boundless. I''m here to inform you. Please leave the ship within an hour, or you will bear the consequences."


    "I see." Wu Dong closed the door and sat back.


    He asked, "which one of you has ever heard of unbounded?"


    Shen Du said: "unbounded is a big force active in Eastern European countries, headquartered in tsarist Russia. The underground forces in Eastern Europe are all under the control of the boundless. Boundless power even expanded to southern Europe and Northern Europe, with extensive influence. "


    Wu Dong: "the man who claimed to be unbounded just now asked us to leave here within an hour."


    She Huagu stood up and said, "young master, I''ll drive those people away."


    Wu Dong waved: "we don''t have to be so overbearing. There are so many experts on this ship. Don''t offend people."


    As soon as he finished, someone knocked on the door and visited Suzuki Chong. Suzuki Chong brought a box of good tea and said with a smile, "this is my best Maojian. Please taste it."


    Wu Dong received the gift and said with a smile, "Suzuki, what can I do for you?"


    Suzuki said: "I just received an unbounded warning that I should leave the ship within an hour. We are weak and hope to cooperate with brother Wu. "


    Wu Dong smiles: "cooperate with me? Mr. Suzuki thinks too much of me. I''m just going to pack up my things and leave. After all, the boundless forces are so powerful that we can''t afford to provoke them. "


    Suzuki said, "brother Wu, although boundless is powerful, our Japanese Tibetans are not weak either. Our Suzuki family is one of the members of dizang. As long as we both work together, we need not pay attention to the fact that there is no boundary. "


    Wu Dong gave a ha ha: "it turns out that Mr. Suzuki is from dizang. Nice to meet you."


    Dizang, the largest force in Japan, was jointly established by the six major consortia and the 13th National Congress of practice forces. In terms of strength, it is no less than boundless, and even stronger.


    Tibetans in Southeast Asia also have a strong influence.


    Suzuki: what do you think of brother Wu


    Wu Dong thought, "yes, we don''t have to pack up and run with you. By the way, how much does Mr. Suzuki know about this ancient tomb underground? "


    Suzuki took out a yellow ancient book and said, "this is our ancestors'' tomb opening letter. According to the records, on the copper plate under the Arctic Ocean, it should be written in divine script."


    Wu Dong: "Shenwen is something that no one can understand at present?" He asked.


    Suzuki: "yes, even Xianwen, there are only a few people who know a few words. Shenwen is a higher level of writing, which needs to be explained by Xianwen. "


    Then he took out another roll of gold paper. This gold paper is very thin, rolled into a tube, a total of six.


    Suzuki Chong didn''t unfold the golden paper, but said, "this is the treasure of my Suzuki family. There are some divine texts on it. Unfortunately, I can''t understand them."


    Wu Dong scanned his eyes and found six pieces of gold paper, each of which recorded 12 divinities in immortal script, a total of 72 divinities.


    His visual memory was amazing. He wrote it down at a glance, and then said, "it''s a pity that I don''t know Xianwen, otherwise I can help."


    After listening to him, Suzuki nodded, put away the gold paper, and said, "if there is divine writing below, it means that it was preserved by the civilization before the chiminji period."


    The last period of civilization was the Yankang period. Before that, it was the chimming period. Before the chimming period, it was a more distant era.


    Suzuki: "all walks of life have a unified understanding of the era before the Chi Ming period, called the era of myth."


    Wu Dong nodded: "that should be it."


    At this point, there was another knock on the door. The iron tower opened the door. At the door stood a young man, about thirty years old, with a strange smell. He was black and strong.


    He grinned and asked, "is that Mr. Wu inside?"


    Wu Dong looked at each other and asked, "what''s the matter with my friend?"


    Black faced youth: "can I go in?"


    Wu Dong: "please come in."


    The young man with a black face walked in with a smile. He sat on the side of Wu Dong impolitely and said, "my name is Liu Daxi, from Huanghai province. I''ve heard about Wu Dashao''s reputation for a long time. Even the people in the elite hall have been shriveled under your hands. I admire you. "


    Wu Dong: "I''m flattered. Brother Liu, what can I do for you

 Chapter 339

    Liu qiangxi said with a smile, "the Ming people don''t talk in secret. The Liu family started to steal tombs from the Jin Dynasty, and it has been more than 800 years since it came to me."


    "I''m very interested in the tomb under the Arctic Ocean, so I want to cooperate with Wu Dashao. I know that there are many experts around Wu Dashao. If we can work together, we may have a chance to open this tomb. "


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "brother Liu, you said, Ming people don''t speak in secret. It seems that the reason why you cooperate with me is not enough? "


    Liu qiangxi sighed: "Wu Dashao, to tell you the truth, all the three major families of tomb robbers in China and Turkey have come here this time. Among them, the Cheng family in Hexi and I are enemies. My master and my father were all killed by the Cheng family. I''ve just heard that the Cheng family is joining hands with Daxueshan. "


    Big snow mountain?


    "So you''re worried that it''s not the Cheng family''s rival that you cooperate with me?" Wu said


    Liu qiangxi nodded: "yes."


    Wu Dong light way: "but Liu elder brother, we are not familiar before, how can I believe you?"


    Liu Qiang said: "I dare to find Wu Dashao. Of course, there are genuine goods. I know the origin of this big tomb under the ocean. "


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "is it?"


    Liu qiangxi took out a piece of paper and handed it to Wu Dong. Wu Dong didn''t open it either. After looking at it, he knew that there was a word written on it, to the effect that the tomb under the ocean was the tomb of the God King.


    This tomb has been found many times, but it can''t be opened. Among them, the Western Roman Empire, the Yuan Dynasty and the Arab Empire all excavated the tombs, but they all failed and suffered heavy losses.


    Later on, this tomb was hidden by the high-level of several empires and was unknown to outsiders. Unexpectedly, today it will be seen again, attracting countless experts from all over the world.


    This tomb has five parts, each of which has its own mechanism. It is extremely dangerous. When the three empires only reached the fourth level, they were completely annihilated, and no one entered the fifth level. Only after entering the fifth level can we really open the tomb and find the treasure inside.


    After reading the contents on the paper, Wu Dong said faintly, "so brother Liu knows all about Wuzhong¡°


    Liu qiangxi said with a smile: "our ancestors have traveled all over the world to investigate this matter and have obtained a lot of information. I dare say that no one in the world has more information than my Liu family. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "OK, brother Liu can stay. We''ll explore the tomb together."


    Liu qiangxi arched his hand: "thank you for your trust."


    Chatting, an hour can be arrived, boundless no action. However, Wu Dong found that a group of people got on a boat and slowly left the icebreaker.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Dong had a bad feeling in his heart. He said to the people, "get off the boat. It''s not safe here."


    But he has experienced the danger of being bombed by missiles. This boundless force is so powerful, and in his territory, the other party will get several missiles if they can''t get it right. Although they are experts, they still can''t fight against hot weapons.


    Liu qiangxi and Suzuki Chong didn''t object. They got off the boat and bought some sledges nearby. Soon after they got off the ship, some people got off the ship one after another. The number is quite large.


    The owner of the boat yelled that he would not return the money, but no one paid any attention to him.


    Ten minutes later, the icebreaker set sail. However, it had just driven more than ten nautical miles when it suddenly vibrated and then sank slowly.


    Due to the distance, Wu Dong did not see clearly what happened. He could only speculate that maybe the submarine launched a torpedo and sank the ship.


    People on the shore look at each other.


    What''s going on? Who did it?


    Liu qiangxi grinned and said, "I''ll go. It''s sunk¡°


    Dance light shadow: "sink also have nothing to do, is troublesome point, freeze not to die these masters."


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes and said, "just now I felt a strange burst of energy. I''m afraid these people can''t come back. "


    Dance light shadow and others try their best to look far away, but it''s not, only see the ship sink, but don''t see a person alive up!


    At this moment, unless someone goes to save them, they will sink into the cold water.


    The people around them actually showed the expression of schadenfreude. When these people died, they naturally had less competition.


    Wu donglue thought, suddenly said: "fan Ming, Yuan Chengzhi, follow me to save people."


    Dance light shadow a Leng: "you want to save them?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "we have no grudge. It''s OK to save their lives. You stay where you are


    When he saw Wu Dong walking far away, Suzuki stood still. Liu qiangxi scratched his head, but followed him.


    He ran to Wu Dong and said, "Wu Dashao, I admire you. You are a real gentleman."


    Wu Dong light way: "how did you also come?"


    Liu qiangxi: "I think it''s right to save people. After all, if we don''t get down, we will sink into the bottom of the water."


    More than ten miles away, the party arrived at the fastest speed, but also a few minutes later. Wu Dong took off his thick clothes and plunged into the icy water.


    It''s cold outside, but not so cold in the water. The temperature is about ten degrees below zero. However, the heat conduction speed of water is fast, and people are more likely to suffer from hypothermia and shock.


    Entering the water, Wu Dong found that the icebreaker had sunk several tens of meters. No way, he can only quickly go downstream, Yuan Chengzhi and fan Ming follow him around, while Liu qiangxi is waiting on the shore.


    As soon as Wu Dong dived 10 meters, he saw a gnaw taking the lead and appearing beside him.


    Ah Ya is a good swimmer, faster than Wu Dong.


    A few minutes later, the two enter the sunken position. Wu Dong takes out RenWang''s dagger, cuts through the steel directly, pulls out several comatose people, and then gives them to Yuan Chengzhi to take them to the shore.


    His eyes have the ability to see through, so he can quickly find out where people are in a coma, and then rescue them. One, two, three, in just a few minutes, he rescued more than a dozen people.


    At this time, he found a cabin, there are more than a dozen people in a coma, so he continuously cut steel, into the cabin.


    There should be a group of people in the cabin. They were all in a coma. He pulled them out one by one and sent them outside.


    On the bank, on the thick ice floe, Liu qiangxi helped to pull people to the firm ice surface so that they would not fall down again.


    The people who can come are all experts. Although these people were soaked for more than ten minutes, they are still alive and can be saved.


    Before that, Wu Dong was still holding his breath. Later, he simply swallowed water into his lungs. Fish have gills, which can extract oxygen from water. People can''t do that.


    This is no problem for practitioners like Wu Dong. After he inhaled water into his lungs, his internal force vibrated and directly decomposed the water into hydrogen and oxygen for his own use.


    So, he can be in the water for a long time. The ship has sunk to 100 meters and the pressure is increasing. He rescued a lot of people one after another.


    The ship was sunk by torpedoes, and no one was injured. They were stunned by some kind of weapon.


    When he rescued the last man, he had dropped 150 meters, and the pressure increased greatly.


    When he returned to the shore, he found 74 people lying on the ice. These people are still in a coma. Not long ago, their water has frozen. If they are not treated, they will freeze to death.


    Wu Dong came to a person, a point in his eyebrows, this person trembled, immediately wake up. This is an inborn master. He immediately uses his skill. The ice on his body immediately turns into water vapor and evaporates.


    "Thank you for your help!" This is a middle-aged man with northwest accent. He kowtowed to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong nodded gently, and then saved the second person.


    The second person wakes up. She is an Eastern European woman in her thirties. She nods to Wu Dong and says in English, "thank you."


    Wu Dong didn''t have time to talk to these people. He wanted to save them one by one. According to his observation, these people were in a coma due to the concussion of the spirit. It''s not a big problem. He can save them with his electric finger.


    Two minutes later, 74 people, many of them, all woke up.


    After they sobered up, they were all grateful to Wu Dong. After all, in the case of competition, he can help, which is great mercy.


    These people come from all over the country, including East Asians, South Asians, Europeans, Middle Easterners and, of course, captains. After expressing their thanks, they all asked Wu Dong''s name.


    In addition, Wu Dong also received many business cards. These people hope that Wu Dong can visit their hometown when he has time.


    In the distance, those who did not sink looked at Wu Dong strangely. Wu Dong not only saved people, but also saved them all. Is the boy full? Why did he save people? Will you show me?


    Dance light shadow and others also rushed over, she asked: what to do next?


    Wu Dong took a look at the endless ice in the distance and said, "the ice is thick enough. Let''s walk there."


    When I heard about walking, ah Ya suddenly ran over. After a while, a group of daffodils rushed with him. Behind him were three sledges.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "OK, let''s use sleigh to pull equipment and people to walk. At our speed, we''ll be there in three or four hours. "


    So the people cheered up and moved towards the goal.

 Chapter 340

    Other people have no better choice. They can only use boats on the ice in the rear, so some of them wait for the boat, while others go on like Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong and other people''s pace is not slow. After more than two hours, they are close to the target site, with only 30 kilometers left.


    Wu Qingying glanced at the coordinate meter and said, "attention, there are still 30 kilometers to go. The road behind may be dangerous. If boundless wants to stop us, these 30 kilometers will be their last chance. "


    Wu Dong took a look at the rear and found that there were not many people who could keep up with them. There were a few sporadic people, all of whom he had saved.


    He thought about it and said, "keep going. We''re camping five kilometers from our target."


    And when they were commanded, they set out. However, just a few miles away, I saw a vast expanse of fog ahead. It was foggy weather!


    The fog in the Arctic is black and gray. Some are thin and some are thick. You can''t see it clearly from tens of meters away. If you are in the fog, it''s like night, you can''t see things.


    Entering the fog area, Wu Dong and others were on guard, and the speed slowed down immediately.


    Another hour later, about seven or eight kilometers away from his destination, Wu Dong ordered him to set up camp. The tent is specially made to keep warm. After eating, we sit down and have a rest.


    Now is the polar night in the Arctic, you can see the brilliant aurora and the stars all over the sky. The starry sky is very clear. Wu Dong sits on a gnaw, eating and enjoying the night scene.


    Dance light shadow also sit down, she handed over a can of broth, is hot. He''s not polite. Take it and drink it slowly.


    "With our strength, we should be the strongest of all participants." Dance light shadow said.


    This trip, fan Ming and Yuan Chengzhi are real people, she Huagu is the real king level master, there are congenital master Shen Du, there are ghost King Na Lanbing, the lineup is luxurious, extremely powerful.


    Wu Dong said lightly: "we are strong, others are not weak. Don''t you think the fog is strange? It''s foggy in this area. "


    Dance light shadow: "you mean, fog is man-made?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "it should be. Let''s not worry. This place hasn''t even opened the three empires. Can these people open it? Wait a minute. Don''t take part in the fight for the time being¡°


    Wu Qingying agreed with him and said, "let''s have a rest here first."


    Probably because he was saved by Wu Dong, more than 40 people camped near Wu Dong, only a few hundred meters away. Occasionally, there are people who bring food, which are local specialties.


    Wu Dong was not polite either. When someone sent him, he took it and gave it to everyone.


    After watching the night scene for a while, Wu Dong stood up and began to practice the eleventh level of golden bell jar.


    There are 12 levels in the golden bell jar. The tenth level can break the sword and fight against bullets. In the eleventh level, you can be more powerful, combining hardness and softness, and using strength to fight.


    The eleventh level, already from the inside out, every muscle, bone and skin of the whole body can respond to the attack.


    In addition, the golden bell cover also has the effect of Taiqing vigorous Qi, forming a heavy body protection energy outside the body.


    Wu Dong''s physique had already reached or even exceeded the requirements of the 11th level when he practiced all the way, so he just practiced a little and easily crossed the threshold.


    Before long, a light blue light rose all over him, which was the vigorous Qi of protecting the body. However, Wu Dong''s body protecting vigorous Qi is a little special. He drives the sword Qi out of his body and turns it into Jian Gang!


    This sword not only protects the body, but also injures people. Its power is many times stronger.


    After the eleventh pass, he continued to practice the twelfth pass.


    The golden bell cover of the twelfth level is even more exquisite. Every muscle, every bone, every inch of skin, including blood and lymph, has the ability to absorb damage. As a result, Wu Dong now has a strong ability to absorb damage. Ordinary weapons are hard to hurt him.


    The golden bell cover of the twelfth level, he just practiced for ten hours, then crossed the threshold!


    Wu Dong was in a good mood when the golden bell was perfect, and then he practiced Shaolin''s Vajra skill.


    There are many similarities between Vajra and the golden bell cover. Now he has the golden bell cover to lay the foundation. If he practices this skill again, he can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Vajra is not bad, is a very advanced exercise, for physical requirements, but also on the electric finger. Even if Wu Dong''s golden bell covers twelve passes, he feels uncomfortable when he practices at this time.


    In the environment of dozens of degrees below zero, Wu Dong resisted the severe cold and practiced this extraordinary skill. He found that the principle of Vajra''s good work lies in cultivating the power of gyration.


    This kind of whirling force is very wonderful. It can use the human body to exert force, or direct the positive force into the underground, or direct the underground force into the front.


    This has a very high requirement for the physical fitness of the practitioners. Blood vessels, meridians, musculoskeletal and so on, should be able to withstand the impact of whirling force.


    Once he tried, he felt numb and could hardly stand. However, after several attempts, he gradually got used to this feeling.


    In order to practice his swing, he called fan ming to shoot him. Fan Ming is a real person level master. He has infinite strength. His power is no less than that of cannonball.


    On hearing that Wu Dong wanted to test his hand, fan Ming was in a bit of a dilemma. He said, "young master, I don''t want to hurt you."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "don''t worry, just try your best. As long as you don''t use the power of Yang God, I should be able to bear it."


    Fan Ming''s eyes widened. He is a real master. He has a wonderful shape and spirit. He can kill an elephant with any blow. Can you bear it?


    But Wu Dong gave the order, and he had to do it. However, he didn''t dare to fight with all his strength. He only used three points of strength. The three points of strength were restrained and he could send and receive freely. Once you feel wrong, you can take back part of your strength.


    "Boom"


    Wu Dong stands, he let fan Ming attack him from all angles.


    Fan Ming stood opposite him and hit him in the left shoulder. When he hit Wu Dong with this hand, he felt like a train hit his shoulder. The strength was so heavy and strong that it was beyond his perceptual ability.


    With a loud drink, the whirling force in his body broke out. At the same time, he pulled his shoulder back, and the terrible force was reduced by 30%. The remaining 70% of his strength was introduced into his body, and after a circle, it burst out from the shoulder position.


    "Boom!"


    Fan Ming felt the power of shaking his hand, which broke out on Wu Dong''s shoulder, and his hand was flicked away.


    He was surprised and said, "young master, how did you do it?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "it''s the whirling force. You are a real person. There''s no need to practice it."


    Fan Ming said with a smile: "young master, I just used 30% of my strength. Now I want to increase it to 30.5%. Be careful."


    Then fan Ming hit Wu Dong''s whole body in succession. At first, it was only 30.5% of his strength, and then it was 40%, 40.5%, 50%, 50.5%.


    Two hours later, Wu Dong''s power of gyration was more skillful, and fan Ming''s 100% strength hit him, and he could bear it. Today, he is like a bag of mercury, no matter how much power hit the bag, can be absorbed by the shock of mercury, and then rebound.


    After half an hour of practice, he had completely mastered the power of gyration. He will whirl strength and golden bell cover with iron cloth shirt, it produced unexpected effect.


    In the second half, fan Ming performed the whole body solution, and Wu Dong was like a tough ball with no place to start. At least a real person can''t take Wu Dong without using Yang God.


    Yuan Chengzhi''s eyes were hot when he was watching, and suddenly said, "young master, how about I come too?"


    Wu Dong: "good!"


    At present, two real-life masters use their hands to capture Wu Dong. The latter is like a loach, drilling around.


    Before long, fan Ming waved: "young master, it''s OK. If you don''t use Yang Shen, we can''t help it. "


    Wu Dong was a little complacent and said, "when I enter the congenital world, I''m not afraid of your Yang God. I''ll attack you with my body."


    Yuan Chengzhi was extremely impressed and said: "no wonder the master has such a high regard for the young master. It seems reasonable. Young master, there is no limit to his future. "


    Several people were talking when she Huagu suddenly appeared. He said, "young master, the fog around here is getting more and more wrong. It has a gloomy smell."


    Wu Dong''s heart moved. He looked around and saw that the fog around him was thicker and more ghostly.


    He touched his chin and said, "Nalan, go and have a look."


    Nalanbing appeared and disappeared in a flash.


    Within a minute, she came back and said, "it''s not fog, it''s ghost."


    Wu Dong remembered that the fog that nalanbing had raised from the lake should also be this kind of ghost.


    "It seems that some people can''t hold their breath and finally make a move. Let''s get together and don''t walk around. In addition, Yuan Chengzhi, go and talk to your friends around and let them prepare for it. "


    So they all gathered around the tent, and the people around them also gathered here. More than ten minutes later, within a hundred meters around Wu Dong, people had gathered.


    Suzuki Chong asked: "brother Wu, these fogs should be ghosts?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s ghost. It''s not easy to deal with. Everyone should be careful."


    Nalanbing didn''t need to give orders, but he also sent out the ghost. Her ghosts formed a barrier to isolate the fog outside.


    With Nalan there, Wu Dong didn''t worry. He sat down again to cultivate the divine fetus.


    After fetal movement, he often took shenyuanguo in the spiritual world, and took one every three hours on average.


    After a while, there were several screams in the distance. They were very sad. It sounded like they were killed by the ghost.


    When people in the protection circle heard this scream, they could not help but secretly appreciate Wu Dong''s generosity. If it wasn''t for him to protect everyone, half of these people couldn''t resist the ghost.


    One hour, two hours, more and more screams. Later, it was quiet and there was no sound.


    Nalanbing suddenly said: "behind these ghosts, there are some fierce ghosts. I want to refine and swallow them with soul catching beads."


    "If it''s not dangerous, go by yourself," Wu said


    Nalanbing nodded and then disappeared.


    All of a sudden, a gust of wind burst out, and the sound of crying and Howling came from outside. And then there''s the weird whistling sound, coming from different directions.


    Half an hour later, the fog suddenly became thicker and turned black. Nalanbing also returned to Wu Dong.


    Her face is not very good-looking, said to Wu Dong: "there is a powerful person, the magic weapon in his hand restrain me!"

 Chapter 341

    Wu Dong is surprised. Nalanbing is the ghost King now. What kind of magic weapon can restrain her?


    Just thought, in front of a man''s voice, speaking Latin, Wu Dong do not understand.


    Liu qiangxi stepped forward and said, "Wu Dashao, do you want me to translate?"


    Wu Dong took a look at him and said that you know a lot, so he nodded.


    Liu qiangxi said: the ghost keeper, I, the holy knight arudo, ordered you to leave here as soon as possible.


    Wu Dong looked at she Huagu and asked, "how strong is this man? Can you deal with him?"


    She Huagu looked outside and said faintly, "young master, this man has a holy weapon in his hand. If I want to compete with him, I need a very powerful magic weapon."


    Wu Dong thought about it, reached for a long sword, which belonged to the second class spirit weapon, and then asked, "is that ok?"


    She Huagu''s eyes brightened, he nodded, took the sword in both hands, and said: "don''t worry, young master, I''ll fight him!"


    With that, he jumped into the thick fog. The next moment, in the fog came the sound of the sword, then a roar, a sneer, and then returned to silence.


    At the next moment, she Huagu had returned to Wu Dong. In addition to the long sword, she also had a long cross sword. On the top of the long cross sword, there was another hand clenching it, and it broke even with the wrist.


    Wu Dong a pick eyebrow: "that person left?"


    She Huagu: "the opponent''s accomplishments should be real people''s level. He is not a small opponent because he does not have the edge of his weapon. I cut off his hand, but he escaped. "


    Wu Dong took the long cross sword, and felt that there was a strange force in it, which made him very uncomfortable. "Can you use this sword?" he asked


    She Huagu shook her head: "the villain can''t use it."


    Liu qiangxi glared at him and quickly came forward to observe. He exclaimed: "this is the sword of an angel... No, it''s an imitation, but it has about 30% of the power of the real one!"


    Imitation? Wu Dong is a little disappointed: "since it is an imitation, it should be worthless."


    Liu qiangxi quickly said: "Wu Dashao, there are only four copies of this kind, so its value is also very high."


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened: "Oh? How much will it cost? "


    Liu qiangxi said with a smile: "if there are too many, I dare not say that 100 billion euro is indispensable, or even more."


    Wu Dong was very satisfied. He took back his sword. When he looked around again, the fog seemed to be a little lighter.


    Nalanbing goes out again to refine the ghost with the help of Dementor beads.


    A few hours later, nalanbing came back and said, "someone''s coming."


    Wu Dong looked ahead. A few minutes later, a woman in a white robe came out of the fog. Her eyes swept the crowd and fell on Wu Dong''s Cross sword.


    She leaned back slightly and said, "I''m kadrina. I''m ordered by the commander to come and get back the sword of destiny."


    This woman is very tall. She is about 1.8 meters tall. She is not delicate, but she is very beautiful. She has long golden hair and is very heroic.


    Wu Dong looked at his long cross sword and said, "this is our booty. You can take it, but you have to pay for it."


    Cardrina was silent for a few seconds, and said, "further on, there are prehistoric relics. Hand over the sword of destiny, and you will have the right to explore the relics."


    Wu Dong sneered: "the Arctic Ocean does not belong to any country. Everyone has the right to explore. We don''t need permission from others. You can take this sword, but you have to keep 100 billion euro. "


    "My friend, you are too much. We are the masters here. If you are arrogant in the master''s territory, there will be no good result. "


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "I this person arrogant used to, you want to see not smooth, then hit me. I also want to see how strong your unbounded strongest characters can be. "


    Katrina is very angry. She stares at Wu Dong. Wu Dong stares at her, too. After a full minute, she seemed to see that Wu Dong would not compromise, so she had to say, "100 billion euro is impossible. Well, you''re going to explore the ruins anyway. I''ll send you a copy of the information in the ruins, and you''ll give me the sword of destiny, OK


    Wu Dong became interested: "what information?"


    "The top four trap information here. You know, this information was filled out by several empires with countless lives! With it, you can reach the fifth level safely. "


    Wu Dong blinked: "Oh? In that case, it''s OK. "


    Cardrina stepped forward, took out a piece of parchment and rolled it into a shaft.


    Wu Dong took a look at the parchment and handed the cross sword to him.


    The woman took the sword and said to Wu Dong, "you can go in. But let me remind you, fifth, you can''t pass it. "


    With that, the woman turned and left.


    Dance light shadow can''t help but say: "Wu Dong, we are in a loss. 100 billion euro. No, this map. "


    Wu Dong light way: "this map also quite valuable."


    With that, he said aloud in English: "in my hand, there is a map of four traps in front of the tomb. If you want to auction here, come quickly!"


    Katrina had already walked out of a distance. When she heard Wu Dong''s cry, her body was stiff and her face showed an incredible expression. He sold such important information!


    Wu Dong was very neutral. Before long, many people came from all directions. Wu Dong waited for half an hour, and hundreds of people gathered around him.


    Then Li Shihuang said with a smile, "brother Wu, I don''t know how to auction this thing?"


    Wu Dong: "the starting price is 100 billion euro, and each increase is no less than 10 billion euro."


    Everyone looks at each other, 100 billion? It''s too expensive.


    Wu Dong continued: "as we all know, all the three empires in history have explored the underground quadruple. Three empires, experts, they died in the underground, the body of the baby, of course, also stay in the underground. With this picture, even if we can''t finally enter the tomb, it''s absolutely possible to collect some treasures left by our predecessors. "


    Listening to what he said, everyone''s heart warmed up.


    Li Shihuang clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll give you 100 billion."


    As soon as he spoke, another voice said, "110 billion."


    Liu qiangxi took a look at the bidder and whispered in Wu Dong''s ear, "it''s the owner of the Cheng family in Hexi. Cheng Fu Zang."


    However, the price of Cheng Fu Zang was immediately exceeded. There was humanity: "120 billion."


    This time, the quotation is made by a group of Aryans. The popularity of the leader is extraordinary and there is a king''s style.


    "130 billion."


    However, a group of Arabs nearby immediately offered higher prices.


    "140 billion."


    Then, a man with red hair and brown eyes, with a group of followers behind him, offered a high price.


    Liu qiangxi said in a low voice, "Wu Dashao, these people should be from the Empire. The leader is Augustus."


    Augustus, or Octavian, the first great leader of the Roman Empire, the son of Caesar. In this name, this man is naturally of Roman blood origin.


    Arabs are not willing to be outdone: "150 billion."


    "160 billion." The red haired man followed.


    "170 billion." The leader of the Arabs, who has already shown his bad eyesight, is offering again.


    "180 billion." The red haired man continued to increase the price in a flat tone, while his opponent hesitated.


    Wu Dong''s eyes were shining, and the price had exceeded his expectation. He immediately said: "180 billion once, 180 billion twice..."


    "190 billion." The Arab said in a deep voice. It seems that it should be his last offer.


    "200 billion." The red haired man hardly hesitated and offered the price directly.


    Wu Dong: "200 billion once, 200 billion twice, 200 billion three times..."


    "Deal!" he said with a long sword


    With a smile, he came to the red haired man with a scalp roll.


    After the red haired man took it, he didn''t look at it, so he handed it to the person behind him and said, "I don''t have any cash on me. I''m willing to exchange it for it."


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes, 200 billion euro, what can be exchanged?


    The man with red hair took out a purple coin from his arms. It was as big as a palm, and it was full of divinity. Seeing this money, Wu Dong''s heart jumped, Wang Qian!


    There are records in RenWang''s notes. Like this kind of King''s money, one can be exchanged for fifty jade coins! Fang Tianhua''s jade money was converted into 10 billion US dollars. According to this calculation, this king''s money is worth 500 billion US dollars, that is, 450.6 billion euro.


    He was excited in his heart and calm on the surface. "It''s not worth 200 billion, is it?"


    The red haired man said seriously, "believe me, this is a negative coin of prehistoric civilization, which is worth more than 200 billion."


    Wu Dong a smile: "in this case, you are not a loss?"


    Red hair man: "my ancestors, there are treasures left in the fourth heavy, I need this picture."


    Wu Dong nodded. He took Wang Qian and said, "OK, change it."


    The red haired man leaned back slightly: "thank you very much."


    Looking at the time, he collected Wang Qian and took Liu qiangxi to the tomb.


    On one side, Suzuki rushed to a group of people to follow him. Wu Dong suddenly said to him, "Mr. Suzuki, we have the qualification to enter, but you don''t. If you want to go with us, you have to pay for the qualifications. "


    Suzuki was stunned. Along the way, he had a good talk with Wu Dong. He didn''t expect that people would not give him face.


    He "ha ha" a smile: "should, please Wu less offer."


    Wu Dong rubbed his nose: "well, you give 50 billion euro."


    Suzuki''s muscles at the corners of his eyes jumped. He asked someone to refine xiaotianji pill. Suzuki''s money was almost spent. Now 50 billion, he really can''t take it out.


    With a sigh, he took out a box from his arms, opened it, and put a symbol in it.


    Seeing this sign, Wu Dong''s heart moved. After reading the Fu Jing, he recognized that it was a killing amulet drawn by a celestial being!


    "Wu Shao, this is a treasure that my ancestors got by accident. It''s an ancient talisman. Let''s use it for the 50 billion yuan. What do you think?"


    Wu Dong took the box and said, "it looks good, but I''m afraid it''s not worth 50 billion. But since we are acquaintances, I''ll just accept it reluctantly. "


    He continued, "but, Mr. Suzuki, after entering, we''ll go our own way. Don''t follow me any more."


    Suzuki nodded, "that''s nature."


    Wu Dong did this with consideration. Let''s act together. If we find treasures, we may compete with each other. That''s not beautiful.


    At present, the group continued to go deep. This time, those people really did not stop, very smoothly arrived near the destination.

 Chapter 342

    When Wu Dong arrived, he found that there was a large ice free area ahead, and the water was covered with fog.


    Wu Qingying immediately ordered his subordinates to prepare instruments and equipment. The water was very deep, and the water pressure was very high under one kilometer. It was hard for practitioners to bear, so they had to use diving equipment. The sled is equipped with three sets of anti pressure diving suits, which are very heavy and can only dive to more than 400 meters.


    Wu Dong''s left eye observed the subglacial environment and found that the metal body was 1200 meters away from the water surface. Under 1200 meters of water, the pressure on human body surface is about 2000 tons.


    "I don''t think I can get it." Wu Dong said, "the water depth is more than one kilometer."


    Dance light shadow wry smile: "that how to do? Such a strong water pressure, at least if the human level master, can bear


    Wu Dong: "I should be able to."


    After a pause, he said: "light shadow, you and everyone are guarding on it. She Huagu, fan Ming, you two go down with me. "


    Fan Ming was a little worried and asked, "young master, is it OK for you to go down?"


    Wu Dong: "I''ll have a try. I can''t come up again."


    At present, the three took off their coats and jumped into the sea one after another. After entering the water, Wu Dong quickly dived, 100 meters, 200 meters, 300 meters.


    At this time the pressure has been very big, he had to urge the body''s strength to support the terrible pressure. After a few minutes, he continued to dive, 400 meters, 500 meters.


    In the process of diving, Wu Dong stopped three times and finally came to the bottom of the sea, more than 1200 meters. At this point, he felt that his body had not reached its limit.


    On the contrary, fan Ming is more difficult than him. She Hua''s bone is highly cultivated. It looks very relaxed.


    His vision can''t penetrate the metal layer under his feet. He can only look for the entrance while walking.


    After walking more than 100 meters in one direction, two people came to the side. One was the red haired man, and the other was Suzuki Chong.


    Three people meet, did not say anything, just nodded to each other. But the red haired man and Suzuki''s heart, are very surprised. They are highly cultivated and can walk in a water depth of more than 1000 meters without equipment. Wu Dong actually did it. Has he been hiding his accomplishments?


    Wu Dong made a turn underwater, and finally he found an underwater culvert. More than 100 meters apart, he could feel the water around him spinning. The more you go in, the faster you rotate, forming a huge vortex.


    If there is a vortex, it means that the sea water is flowing into the culvert. Wu Dong''s line of sight, into the culvert, found that under the culvert, there are nine branches, each branch is connected with a metal pipe, to where to go.


    His heart moved. On the map he sold, he recorded these nine pipelines, eight of which led to the depths of the earth, and one of them died when people went in. There is only one pipe leading to the first part of the tomb.


    He tried to make the mind enter the culvert to explore, but only a few hundred meters deep, there is no way to continue down. On the contrary, his vision can continue to extend backward along the tortuous waterway.


    Sure enough, as recorded on the drawing, only one of the nine channels is a living road! But strangely, the way to the tomb is different from the mark on the drawing!


    Fortunately, he took one more look. If he rashly followed the record of the drawing, they would all become dead.


    At this time, he was dozens of meters away from the center of the vortex, and found that the red haired man and another group of people also gathered, Suzuki Chong was also there.


    All the people let the current with body rotation, toward the center of the vortex close.


    Wu Dong is now worried that there may be something wrong with the map he sold. Just as it happened, the red haired man was not far away from him. He said: "there is something wrong with the passage recorded on the drawing. Believe me, you can follow me."


    The red haired man took a deep look at Wu Dong and nodded.


    After a few circles around the center of the vortex, Wu Dong, together with the red haired man, entered the vortex.


    Wudong is the leader, and people slide rapidly in the current. Ahead, he will encounter nine bifurcations, and according to his observation, only the eighth is correct.


    He grabbed she Huagu with one hand, and she Huagu grabbed fan Ming with the other hand. The three people joined in a line and went down quickly.


    Soon, through a fork, and then the second, the third, Wu Dong''s other hand, press on the wall of the pipe, so as to correct the downward passage.


    When he reached the eighth fork, with a stroke of his hand, three people entered the eighth fork. The man in red followed and followed.


    As for other people, almost every passage they go to is divided into several parts.


    And so on to the eighth fork, and Wu Dong did the right choice, not red haired men, only five!


    After entering the eighth pipe, the downward speed slows down. About ten minutes later, they entered a luminous water space. Pale blue light, projected from the top of the head, is like a kind of lighting device.


    Before they got used to it, the pipe they came out of suddenly closed. Immediately, the water in the space began to drop rapidly, exposing the liquid level.


    In less than ten minutes, all the sea water disappeared, and people stood in a huge basement. This floor room covers an area of more than 1000 square meters. The floor is made of blue metal plate. The floor is rectangular and 20 meters away from the top of the room.


    In addition to Wu Dong and the red haired man, there are five other people in the basement. Of these five people, three are in one group, and the other two are in another group.


    The three men, whom Wu Dong met, were Arabs. The other two were Russians, whom Wu Dong did not know.


    The red haired man nodded to Wu Dong, then walked to one side, looking for the exit. The other two groups went their own way and did not disturb each other.


    Wu Dong knows that the entrance to the fifth floor underground must be here. Whoever can find it depends on their ability.


    The other five were very wary of Wu Dong. After all, there was a real king and a real man around him. They were all very strong. Comparatively speaking, the red haired man is the weakest. He is alone.


    Wu Dong''s eyes, observing the surrounding situation, let him helpless is, his line of sight still can''t penetrate the ground, also can''t see through the wall.


    At present, he can only use the conventional method to judge the entrance position.


    On the ground, there are irregular metal floors, different metal floors are carved with strange words. This kind of writing is recognized by Wu Dong. It''s divine writing!


    He compared these divinities with those on Suzuki''s gold paper, and found that many divinities appeared on gold paper.


    Wu Dong suddenly stopped. There was a divine inscription under his feet. The meaning of this divine inscription is difficult to explain in modern language. Its meaning is close to law and truth.


    As soon as Wu Dong''s eyes brightened, he called she Huagu and fan ming to his side and stepped on the ground.


    A white light burst out from the ground to form a light column with a diameter of three meters. The three were wrapped by the light column and disappeared in an instant.


    The others were surprised and came to check. However, in Wu Dong''s position, the divine inscription has disappeared, leaving nothing behind.


    "I went in!" An Arab looks ugly and angrily orders his subordinates to step up their search.


    On the other side, Wu Dong''s eyes brightened, and the three had already appeared in a palace. The palace covers an area of several mu, which is very large. The ground is paved with black stone slabs and the top is covered with ancient murals.


    Wu Dong looked up at the mural on the top of the hall. The mural was very exquisite. The content was a giant with nine halos on his head. He was wearing nine colored feathers and was worshipped by thousands of people.


    These people, holding fruits and jewels in their hands, are dedicated to the giant. The giant is not angry and has a cold expression. He looks down at the crowd and makes a seal in his left hand.


    "Young master, is this the tomb?" Fan Ming asked.


    Wu Dong shook his head: "this is just the first pass to the tomb, and there are four passes behind."


    Words fall, suddenly hear outside shout of voice. Three people rushed to the main hall, only to see outside the hall, is the black fog, in the black fog, also do not know what scene.


    The voice came from a hundred meters away. Wu Dong fixed his eyes and saw that the woman named kadelina was fighting with a group of ink like monsters, waving an angel''s sword.


    These people, with no facial features, look dark and very strange. Their bodies, invulnerable, are using sharp moves to attack kadrina.


    Beside her lay three bodies, all of which were pierced by the chest and abdomen, intestines and liver, which were pulled out and scattered on the ground.


    Cardrina was already very tired. She was weak on both sides. She was occasionally attacked by strange people. These strange people are infinite, each blow, at least let her break a bone.


    It can be seen that she can''t hold on for a few minutes, and will soon die miserably under the hands of the monster.


    At this moment, she Huagu''s face changed, and suddenly said: "young master, no, my Yang God has been suppressed! There''s no way to do it! "


    Then fan Ming said, "no, me too!"


    Wu Dong was calm and said, "no wonder the three empires failed at the beginning. They suppressed Yang God. How do you feel now, is the physical body affected? "


    Fan Ming: "the body is not affected, my present strength, should be inferior to the congenital master."


    Wu Dong nodded: "you wait for me here, I''ll save that woman."


    With that, he rushed into the black fog alone, stepped on the ghost steps, and took a breath in front of the woman. The flying dragon sword comes out of its sheath, and the seven kill sword sweeps.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    Under a sword, there was a black freak cut in half. After these strange people were cut, they immediately turned into black smoke, re condensed into human monsters, and rushed to them again.


    "Kill


    Wu Dong roared, a sword cloud shrouded the surrounding three meters, and all the monsters were killed one after another. At the same time, he pulled the stunned kadelina and said, "back!"


    As he danced his sword, he retreated to the main hall. After entering the hall, those strange people did not come after them, but hid in the black fog one by one.


    "Are you all right?" Wu Dong asked.


    Of course, cardrina has something to do. She has six broken ribs, a broken left arm, an internal injury, and blood on her mouth.

 Chapter 343

    "Thank you. I didn''t expect you to come here." She looked at Wu Dong and said.


    Wu Dong asked, "you''re welcome. Do you know what these weirdos are? "


    "It''s called the black devil in the notes. It can''t be killed. It''s powerful and its moves are fierce." Said caderina.


    "Can''t you kill me?" Wu Dong was stunned.


    Cardrina nodded: "you just saw that, after the killing, it will agglomerate again."


    Wu Dong: "that is to say, if we want to go through the black fog, we have to kill all the way."


    Cardrina: it''s like this. But the environment here suppresses all divine powers, and it''s hard for us to break through their heavy attacks. "


    Wu Dong knew that the divine power she said should be the power of Yang God. She Huagu and fan Ming''s Yang God were suppressed and could not be used.


    What else did he want to ask? Not far away, there was a flash of light, and the red haired man came out.


    Seeing Wu Dong, he smiles and nods to him.


    Cardrina seemed very afraid of him and stared at him with vigilance.


    The red haired man asked, "Wu, what''s going on outside?"


    Wu Dong: "there is a kind of monster called black devil, which can''t be killed."


    The red haired man took out a long cross sword and said, "then kill it."


    Wu Dong: "don''t worry. I have a patient number here." He looked at cadelina.


    The latter said, "I have no problem." It seems that she doesn''t want to show weakness in front of the red haired man.


    Wu Dong: "I''d better bandage it for you. You''ve broken a bone. If you don''t connect it well, it will affect your later actions. "


    Cardrina hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll trouble you."


    Wu Dong: "don''t bother. I have to collect money to treat people. The cost of treatment is one billion euro. If pills are used, there will be an extra charge. You need to use xiaohuandan for your injury. It''s worth three billion euros. "


    When the woman gritted her teeth, she glared at Wu Dong and said, "four billion, right? No problem. If I can get out alive, I''ll give it to you. "


    Wu Dong smiles. Next, he will treat her. His technique is exquisite, for its bone, gave her a small also Dan.


    The effect of Dan medicine is very obvious. After ten minutes, Katrina feels much better.


    During the bone grafting, Wu Dong asked the red haired man, "outsiders call you Augustus. You should have your own name, don''t you?"


    "Caesar." The man said.


    Wu Dong was stunned: "Caesar?"


    Red haired man: "our men''s names are Caesar. Augustus is our last name


    Wu Dong became interested: "so you are descendants of Caesar?"


    "Yes." Caesar did not deny it.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "do you want to restore the Roman Empire?"


    Caesar shook his head: "the Empire no longer exists. It''s meaningless to restore it. What I want to do is to inherit the force of my ancestors and strengthen the Augustus family. "


    "Augustus, your family''s ambition is too great, and by all means, Europe can''t accommodate you," she said


    Caesar looked at her coldly: "you are just a group of miscellaneous fish, I didn''t pay attention at all."


    Seeing that the two sides were going to quarrel, Wu Dong quickly said, "it''s dangerous ahead. We might as well join hands to pass through the fog area. What do you think?"


    Caesar thought, nodded and said, "I agree."


    Cardrina now has only one person and is injured. Cooperation with Wu Dong is the best choice, so she nodded: "I agree."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "since we cooperate, we''d better be honest. Cadrina, you''re a boundless man, aren''t you


    Cardrina looked at him: "to be exact, I am a member of the holy knight''s palace. Boundless is just one of the institutions of his highness."


    Wu Dong: "Oh, so the holy knight''s palace and the holy Council are similar institutions?"


    Cardrina nodded: "you can say that."


    Wu Dong: "the map you sold me is not a problem, is it?"


    When he asked, cardrina blushed. The distribution map of the trap mechanism is not completely accurate, but she did not tell Wu Dong.


    "The picture is true, but it is inevitable that there will be changes after such a long time."


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "is it? It seems that I''m lucky, otherwise I would have lost my life when I came in. "


    Caesar: "Wu, I want to thank you. If you hadn''t reminded me, I might have died, too. "


    Wu Dong: "you''re welcome. If I sell you a picture, I''ll be responsible for it. All right, let''s get ready. We''ll start soon. Caesar, you''re behind me on the left, kardrina, you''re behind me on the right. She Huagu is behind me, fan Ming, you are in the center, ready to meet the four of us at any time. "


    Wu Dong is now obviously the backbone of everyone. He proposed this arrangement, but no one objected.


    After another ten minutes'' rest, several people started to set out. Wu Dong is in the front, Caesar is on the left, kardrina is on the right, she Huagu is on the back, fan Ming is in the middle, and the four move forward quickly.


    Less than 10 meters into the black fog, there are a lot of black demons around, especially in the front position. When these black demons saw people, they immediately launched an attack. Wu Dong''s sword flashed in his hand, and the sword light scattered all over the sky. Several black demons were beheaded.


    The sword light is flying. Wu Dong is walking fast. It seems that these black demons deliberately prevent them from moving forward, so there are more and more black demons in front, but there are fewer black demons on both sides and behind. We can cope with them.


    Wu Dong''s seven kill sword skill is perfect. The light of the sword can''t reach the black devil. No matter how skillful Wu Dong''s sword technique is, he can''t kill it all the time.


    His eyes, scanning around, found a direction of black fog, the thinner the back, he moved in that direction.


    One hundred meters, two hundred meters, three hundred meters. After walking about one kilometer, he was a little tired. The exertion of the seven kill sword is very strenuous. He can''t urge it for a long time.


    "That''s not the way." He murmured. Suddenly he took back his sword and ran straight ahead.


    A black devil clapped his hand on him, and his whirling power broke out. The golden bell cover and the iron cloth shirt cooperated with Vajra to absorb the opponent''s strange palm power, and then fought back.


    "Boom!"


    The black devil was hit by one hand and his whole arm exploded. After this attack, Wu Dong was not injured. Instead, he relied on his strength and didn''t consume much of his physical strength.


    Wu Dong got a slap. Kadelina was very surprised. She was going to wave her sword to help him out. But when she saw that the black devil was hurt by the shock, she was shocked and asked aloud, "what kind of Kung Fu is this?"


    Wu Dong: "Vajra is not bad."


    Caesar was very impressed: "Wu, you are so amazing! You can shock the black devil just by your body


    Wu Dong didn''t say anything, because there were more and more black demons, and the attacks he took were stronger and stronger. After all, there is an upper limit to the power of gyration. If he walks a few hundred meters, he has to use his fingers and blow his fists to dispel the black devils.


    There was a sound of electric shock around him. Anything close to him was blown up or punctured by an electric finger. Its power was no weaker than that of sword light.


    As he walked along, Wu Dong saw a lot of objects scattered on the ground around him, including human bones and bits and pieces. Presumably, these things are left by the explorers of the three empires.


    At this time, Wu Dong was the first to bear the brunt. He had no time to pick up things here, so he had to watch. He thought, after going out later, come back again and empty the things here.


    In this way, they marched several hundred meters, and the number of black devils suddenly began to decrease. When the fog was thin, they could not see the black devils.


    Wu Dong was the first to walk out of the black fog. Then he saw another hall standing in front of him, similar to the previous one.


    Wu Dong said: "before the black devil, is the first, after this hall should be the second."


    Cardrina: "according to previous records, in this second stage, there are powerful blood sucking zombies. They are stronger and more difficult to deal with than the dark devils."


    Wu Dong nodded: "don''t worry, let''s have a rest in the hall first."


    When you enter the second hall, there is a metal screen wall, on which a scripture is written, about 10000 words.


    Wu Dong knew seventy-two divine texts, so he didn''t understand what they were about. However, this does not prevent him from recording these divinities


    After writing down all the divine writings, Wu Dong felt dizzy and had a feeling that he didn''t have enough brain power.


    At this moment, qingran''s voice rang out: "No.3, I can probably know the content of this Scripture. It records a way to get through the meridians of Yangshen."


    "Does Yang God also have meridians?" Wu Dong was stunned. This situation was not even recorded in the medical classics!


    Qingran: "of course, it''s more hidden and mysterious, which ordinary people can''t understand. Do you know why the ancient god King became the God King? It''s because they develop the potential of Yang God and make themselves strong. "


    Wu Dong: "qingran, do you know Shenwen?"


    Qingran: "Shenwen can only be understood by yourself, can''t be conveyed by words, can''t be communicated by spirit, can only be understood by one person."


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, later I have time to study it slowly."


    After resting for half an hour and eating something, Wu Dong suddenly said, "you wait for me here for a moment. I lost something and I want to find it back." With that, he didn''t wait for people to ask, but he had already returned to the black fog.


    Returning to the black fog area, he wanted to pick up the things left by the ancients inside. How brilliant the three empires are, their influence is no less than that of today''s big powers. Naturally, what they left behind is no worse.


    Into the fog area, the black devils immediately came back. But this time, Wu Dong was a man. He was haunted by ghosts. In a flash, he was tens of meters away.


    He did his best to search the relics of his predecessors. Whenever he saw something, he picked it up and stored it in the ring of Xumi. The things he picked up were quite miscellaneous, including knives, swords, magic weapons, notes, medicines, materials and so on.


    Wu Dong walked in the black fog for nearly an hour and picked up hundreds of things. He didn''t have time to observe carefully. When he got it, he walked out of the fog.


    Back in the main hall, several people are meditating. When she saw him return, Katrina said, "Wu, have you found your things?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "found it."


    Then he sat down, ate something, took a break, and said, "come on, let''s meet the vampires."


    The party got up and walked out of the hall. The door out of the hall is a large open area. The soil is full of putrefaction. The soil is dark red, like flesh and blood.


    As soon as his feet set foot on the land, Wu Dong felt alarmed and jumped to the side.


    Underground, he suddenly stretched out a hand to grab Wu Dong''s ankle, but Wu Dong jumped away and grabbed an empty one.


    He ran away, and cardrina didn''t. she screamed, and a bloody, putrid hand grabbed her foot.

 Chapter 344

    All of a sudden, the ground around them cracked one after another, and zombies with broken skin and rotten meat crawled out from the bottom of the ground.


    Fanming cut off the hand, and cardrina jumped away.


    In the blink of an eye, there were hundreds of zombies around. Their eyes were rotten, but they seemed to be able to see them. They all came to Wu Dong.


    Unlike the movie, these zombies are as fast as lightning, faster than the black devils. That''s it.


    Wu Dong has shown his flying dragon sword. With a flash of light, he cuts one of the zombies.


    "Dang"


    A sound of metal impact, his sword, actually failed to cut off the head of the zombie!


    what?


    He was so surprised that he quickly withdrew.


    The others, too, are fighting with zombies. The cross Epee in Caesar''s hand was used as a heavy weapon, and one blow would make one fly.


    She Huagu has the constitution of Zhenjun. He hits the zombie dozens of meters with his bare hands. Fanny and cardrina can protect themselves.


    However, there are more and more zombies. The sword is hard to hurt and the speed is fast. Even Wu Dong has a headache.


    "I''ll try to push the sword." Thinking of this, he injected the sword Qi into the flying dragon sword and cut it again.


    "Poof"


    This time, a head flew up, and the zombie was killed by Wu Dong!


    Good!


    She Huagu burst out laughing and hit the zombie to Wu Dong''s side, then he cut off his head with a sword.


    Wu Dong found that there were a large number of white corpses in these zombies. In his heart, is there a more powerful zombie behind?


    With the means of killing zombies, Wu Dong opened the way ahead and went deep inside. Walking several hundred meters, there is a big earth bag in front, the mud of the earth bag is blue.


    "Roar"


    A huge roar came out of the earth bag. The earth exploded and scattered all over the sky. A tall zombie rushed out.


    This zombie, dressed in the clothes of a Mongolian general, is already in tatters. It looks like he was a big man in the Mongolian Empire.


    "It''s the king of the dead!" "Be careful!" cried Wu Dong


    Wu Dong was in the front and was the first to bear the brunt. The zombie immediately rushed to Wu Dong with a machete in his hand.


    Wu Dong urged his sword Qi and met him with the flying dragon sword. The sword and sword hit each other. With a piercing sound, his arm was numb, and the flying dragon sword flew away.


    At the same time, the corpse King punched him in the chest.


    "Click!"


    Wu Dong snorted and flew backwards. After several tens of meters, he hit the ground heavily!


    The corpse King hit well and immediately came to kill him. Meanwhile, fan Ming rushed out and stabbed the corpse King''s left rib with his short knife. The corpse king didn''t even look at it. With a wave of his hand, fan Ming was shot away.


    Seeing that the corpse king was about to kill Wu Dong, she Huagu roared and suddenly held the corpse King''s arms from behind.


    The corpse king was very angry, jumping and jumping, trying his best to get rid of she Huagu. She Hua gu roared, and suddenly showed her real body. She turned into a giant snake, which was dozens of meters long, and entangled the corpse king in circles.


    Although she Huagu can''t use Yang spirit, she''s strong and can suppress the corpse king for a moment. But at this time, the ground is a shock, and then there are two corpse King appeared, toward the east of Wu several people rushed.


    Seeing this scene, Caesar''s face changed, he jumped up and went out. Wu Dong attracted the attention of the king of corpse, but his escape did not attract the attention of several king of corpse.


    "Be careful, young master!"


    Fan Ming rushes over and guards Wu Dong behind him in a dead state.


    Kadelina hesitated for a moment, but she took out her sword and protected it on Wu Dong''s side. Wu Dong saved her life. Out of conscience, she could not stand by.


    But at this time, Wu Dong suddenly jumped up. He jumped in front of the corpse King controlled by she Huagu and put a golden worm into his eye.


    After the insect entered the body, the corpse king suddenly whimpered and screamed. In a short time, it was covered with a heavy golden color, revealing some of the appearance of the corpse king.


    Wu Dong has been nourishing this golden bug with blood. Although he can''t use it by himself, he still has no problem controlling its invasion into other people''s bodies.


    After entering the corpse King''s body, it quickly devours the purple insects inside and controls the corpse.


    "Let go." Wu Dongdao.


    She Huagu confusedly took back the body of the snake, re transformed the human form, and asked, "young master has controlled it?"


    Wu Dong nodded and reached for his hand. The golden zombie rushed over, grabbed the other king''s neck, pulled out his head and threw it aside.


    The rest of the corpse King seemed to be shocked and did not dare to move. The corpse King rushed over and took off their heads.


    Wu Dong couldn''t waste the purple insects in the corpse King''s body. He took out his tools and put them one by one into a jar.


    At the scene, six dead kings were killed, and Wu Dong found 18 purple worms. This thing, with its spirit, can be used to refine elixir. It is a rare medicinal material.


    Seeing that Wu Dong suddenly turned over and wiped out all the dead kings, kadelina was shocked: "Wu, how did you do it?"


    Wu Dong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "let''s not talk about this first. Let''s move on."


    A group of people continue to go forward, there is corpse emperor in the side, nearby zombies dare not close. In this way, Wu Dong several speed up, quickly through the area, came to the third hall.


    There was no trace of Caesar in the hall, which showed that he had not come yet. As for whether he was alive or dead, no one cared.


    For Caesar''s escape alone, Wu Dong did not feel angry, but felt pity. Without his help, Caesar would not have lived to the next level.


    In this palace, there are four smoke condensation figures, just like statues. The smoke statues of the four prefectures are motionless. They are cyan, purple, blue and gold.


    Under each statue, there are dozens of divinities. He looked at Wen in his eyes and heard qingran''s voice in his ears: "according to Shenwen, these are four kinds of pills, each of which has a miraculous effect."


    Pills?


    Wu Dong suddenly remembered that in RenWang''s notes, there was a very high-level pill, which appeared in the state of energy. Is that what it is?


    Qingran: "it also says that the four kinds of pills have different ways of taking. If they are not taken properly, they will die immediately."


    Wu Dong pondered for a while, then put away the golden worm in the zombie. Then he asked she Huagu, "Huagu, how far are you from the Dragon seed?"


    She Huagu said with a smile, "young master, don''t be kidding. This dragon is born. The day after tomorrow, you want to turn a snake into a dragon, unless you have a great fortune."


    Wu Dong throws out long Yuandan: "is this useful?"


    She Huagu took long Yuandan and was shocked. Then he knelt down: "thank you for your kindness! With this elixir, I can''t say that I will definitely transform Jiao, but at least I can greatly improve my accomplishments. "


    Wu Dong nodded. Then he focused on the four statues. When he came to the golden statue, he could see that the inside of the golden smoke was actually a kind of golden fine particles. According to his understanding of medicine, this kind of granule can greatly improve the physical fitness of practitioners.


    He called she Huagu and said, "you swallow it."


    She Hua gu a Zheng, can''t help but ask: "young master, swallow all right?"


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "listen to me, have profit."


    She then clenched her teeth and swallowed the whole statue. This statue into the abdomen, immediately in his stomach into golden energy, into his four limbs.


    Feeling the vast energy, she is transforming her body. She Huagu quickly swallows Longyuan pill. Entangled by two forces, his body began to change dramatically.


    He quickly sat down and meditated.


    Wu Dong came to the blue statue again. He took a look and concluded that it was a form refining energy. As like as two peas, he called Ming Fan and said, "touch the posture, just like the statue, and open the pores to absorb the medicine."


    Fan Ming didn''t ask much. He immediately imitated the statue and stood in the same place as Wu Dong. Gradually, blue energy, through his pores, into his meridians, flesh and blood.


    Wu Dong then came to the third cyan statue and looked at it. He knew that it was a great tonic to the energy of Yuanshen. At the moment, you''re welcome. As soon as you inhale through your nose, you will inhale the cyan energy into your lungs, and then lead it into the divine fetus.


    After the cyan energy enters into the divine fetus, the divine fetus vibrates and creates a pleasant feeling in his heart. He felt that it would take at least three days for Shentai to absorb the cyan energy.


    He felt the change of the divine fetus and came to the fourth purple statue. This purple statue is a kind of strength, extremely complex.


    Wu Dong judged that this kind of strength can only be passed on in secret, not cultivated. It is a unique thing. This kind of Dan medicine, recorded in the Dan Sutra, is called Chuangong Dan.


    He was thinking about how to absorb this elixir when a figure suddenly rushed over and reached for the purple statue.


    The purple statue vibrated for a moment, and then heard a "click" sound, and the figure was shaken away. Wu Dong turned his head and saw that Caesar was the one who took the hand. His right arm was injured by a powerful explosion, revealing the bones of Bai Sensen and bleeding.


    "Damn it


    He was surprised, angry and unwilling to give up his arm. Then he looked at Wu Dong and asked, "Wu, why can you do it, but I can''t?"


    Wu Dong shrugged: "maybe your method is wrong. Look at me."


    As he said that, he urged the whirling force in his body, stretched out a finger and gently pressed it on the top of the statue. A shock of acid and numbness was produced at his fingertips.


    He closed his eyes and quickly adjusted his fingertips to resonate with them. After trying for a few minutes, the two shocks gradually converge.


    Then the purple energy turns into a purple light and enters Wu Dong''s body. For a moment, there was a mysterious force shaking in his body.


    However, he can only feel the shock now, and can not fully understand him.


    Seeing that Wu Dong got it again, Caesar was very upset and said, "Wu, you are really a magical person. You seem to know everything."


    Wu Dong smiles: "I''m flattered."


    With that, he sat down, meditated, and no longer spoke to him.


    Caesar looked at Katrina and whispered, "Katrina, the existence of this man is good for us and bad for us."


    Caderina gave him a look and made no response. Caesar didn''t give up and said, "Katrina, if we don''t get rid of this man, we won''t get any benefits. He will take all the benefits."


    Cardrina suddenly said, "Caesar, I won''t hurt the person who saved my life. You must die."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Wu Dong understood what had happened, and a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    Caesar helpless, he immediately jumped up, turned to walk outside the hall, soon disappeared. He didn''t expect that kadrina would break his mind. He couldn''t stay any longer.


    Anyway, he had already come in. Wu Dong was not in a hurry. He slowly felt the change of Shentai and understood the power. Of course, he had to wait for she Huagu and fan Ming, both of whom had great benefits and had to be digested and absorbed.

 Chapter 345

    After practicing for about a day, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked to one side, only to see that kadelina was still on the side. It can be seen that she has benefited several people in Wu Dong. She is very calm and has no feeling of jealousy, which is very rare.


    Wu Dong smiles. He takes out a starlight pill, hands it to Katrina and says, "take it."


    Cardrina took the star Dan, on which the star flow, there is a good smell of aroma, he asked curiously: "Wu, what is this?"


    Wu Dong: "a shape refining pill can promote a person from the genetic level. I can see that your cultivation method is different from that of our middle earth. This pill should be suitable for you. "


    When kadelina heard that it could improve her genes, she was overjoyed and said, "is that right? That''s great. Thank you, Wu. This pill is priceless to me


    Wu Dong: "this kind of pill can sell at least 100 billion euro on the market."


    Cardrina was a little embarrassed. She blushed and said, "then why do you send me back? Wu, do you like me? "


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "No. We come together and are good friends. But only the three of us got the benefit, only you didn''t. this pill is my compensation to you. "


    Katrina smiles. Her smile is very sweet. Wu Dong is stunned. The heart said that this woman does not smile, but she looks good when she laughs.


    "Thank you." She thanks again, "Wu, you will be my most trustworthy friend in the future. You can call me Nana."


    Wu Dong knows a little Italian. Nana is her nickname. It is estimated that only her family and close friends will call her that.


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "good, you are also my friend in the future."


    After another five or six hours, she Huagu''s body gave a burst of "crackling" sound. He did not know when it turned into a giant snake, coiled on a metal post, and then began to shed its skin.


    Molting process lasted more than an hour, after that, his scales from the original gray to gold! You can see that the golden scales are so tough that they can''t be penetrated by bullets.


    After molting, a big bag grows on the top of she Huagu''s head. The bag got higher and higher, and finally opened the skin, revealing a small fillet! Dragon horn!


    "Well? Hua Jiao


    Wu Dong stood up with a smile on his face and asked, "did you succeed?"


    She Huagu''s body contracted and turned into human shape for a moment. Now, his aura is obviously different, with a lot of dragon spirit!


    Although there is not much change in cultivation, there is a big difference between snake and dragon. The latter has greater potential and stronger vitality. It can be said that the future is bright.


    Even she Huagu''s temperament has changed. Before, his face was sharp and looked like a snake. But now, his face is square and square, simple and elegant, and has the appearance of a king, which is far from the original.


    She Huagu immediately knelt on the ground and said sincerely, "it''s the grace of the young master! The small one has turned into a dragon


    Wu Dong knew that, like this kind of demon, their highest goal is to transform the dragon. It is not appropriate to measure them according to the order of human practice.


    At last, she Huagu was very happy. She was grateful and respected for Wu dongshiruo''s parents.


    Fan Ming has absorbed all the blue energy for a long time. He was still standing where he was, motionless. Another hour later, he suddenly opened his eyes and took a step forward.


    The ground all slightly trembles, his body, as if heavy many!


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened and said, "yes, it''s a mountain of weight. It''s a very high level of shape refining."


    Fan Ming said with a smile: "young master, thank you for your help. With this exercise, many hidden dangers in my body have been eliminated one by one. It will be a smooth road to break through Zhenjun in the future. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "when you break through, I''ll give you a small Tianji pill. It''s not a problem to be a real king."


    Fan Ming quickly thanks Wu Dong, and then he knows the benefits and the wisdom of his choice.


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "let''s go to the next level."


    "The third level is full of traps. It''s very dangerous," cardrina said


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s OK, go and have a look."


    When they came out of the hall, they saw an amazing scene. In front is a huge metal square, the dome is up to 10 meters high, which is also made of metal, showing light blue.


    There is light on the top of the square, very bright. The floor is made up of regular hexagonal metal blocks, each of which can hold one person standing.


    The edge of the square is at least several thousand meters away from Wu Dong''s location. You can only walk through this area.


    Looking around, there are many sundries in the square, which should be left by the explorers of the three empires.


    Wu Dong looked at the ground, his eyes still can not penetrate this metal, this material seems to be able to isolate the role of seeing through.


    He frowned slightly and couldn''t see through. How could he get through?


    Thinking for a moment, his heart moved. In his body, the unexpected harvest of strength, has been part of his understanding. Seeing the metal plate, he moved in his heart and took off his shoes. Then he touched one of the metal plates with his toes.


    The force is too small to trigger the mechanism, but you can explore the following situation. Neijin is like having a soul. It goes through the metal plate and turns back to give Wu Dong information feedback.


    Take back the internal force, he can basically determine the situation under the metal plate, it is solid, there is no danger, there is no trap.


    So, he pressed his foot down gently, and more strength penetrated into the metal floor, infiltrating more than ten meters to spy on the situation below.


    At this time, his heart was empty, and he felt the inner strength as if his third eye had keen insight.


    Then, he reached for the second metal plate, and a little bit of inner strength came out. He could immediately judge that there was a mechanism under the metal plate. Once you step on it, the pressure of your body triggers the trap.


    So he slowly retracted his foot and turned to look for a second metal plate. In this way, he tried three times in a row, only to find that the front left metal plate was safe, and then he stood on it.


    Seeing that Wu Dong was so careful, fan Ming couldn''t help saying, "young master, since it''s a trap, why don''t you let that zombie go over and help us test it?"


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "no way. The mechanism below is a system. Once a mechanism is triggered, all mechanism traps will be reset. That is to say, no matter how many times we try something, the underground mechanism will be different from before. So there''s no point in doing that. "


    Fan Ming''s face was shocked: "it''s so! You can tell whether the young master is good or not! "


    In his heart, he had a strong sense of trust in Wu Dongmeng.


    At this time, Wu Dong had already stepped on the third metal plate. He asked she Huagu and fan ming to stand on the first and second metal plates he chose respectively.


    It''s obviously time-consuming to explore like this. Time goes by minute by minute. Every time he walked on a metal plate, he made a mark on it so that the people behind him could keep up with him.


    After dozens of steps, fan Ming and kadelina followed, while she Huagu retreated at the exit of the main hall. Since Wu Dong has said that once the mechanism is triggered, all mechanisms will be reset. Therefore, he is worried that if someone comes later and triggers the mechanism, everyone will have bad luck. To be on the safe side, he will stay at the entrance of the temple.


    After dozens of steps, Wu Dong''s exploration speed was slightly accelerated. At this time, there is a backpack on his right. The backpack is made of deerskin. It''s bulging inside. It seems that there are a lot of things in it.


    Fan Ming in the back reaches for it and is stopped by Wu Dong.


    "Don''t move. Taking it away may trigger the mechanism. I''ll try it first."


    He crouched down, his fingers touching the metal. His fingers were sharper than his toes, and he knew that there was no problem at a touch. Then he picked up the bag and let fan Ming carry it.


    After more than 100 steps, there was no problem. As she was about to go on, Katrina suddenly stopped Wu Dong.


    "Wu, can you get that for me?"


    Her hand, pointing to the left, more than 30 meters. There is a gem ring on a metal plate, which is ancient in form.


    Wu Dong asked, "do you recognize it?"


    Since she asked Wu Dong for help, cardrina didn''t want to hide it. She nodded and said excitedly, "Wu, this is the archangel ring of the Roman Empire. Its value is higher than the real sword of angels."


    Wu Dong a smile: "good, I help you get."


    Katrina added, "Wu, if you help me get it, I''m willing to pay two kings." With that, she actually took out two king''s coins.


    Wu Dong widened his eyes: "do you also have this thing?"


    Cardrina nodded: "there are hundreds of King''s money in the holy knight''s palace. I came out with twelve."


    Wu Dong calculated that two pieces of King''s money would be a trillion dollars, which would be OK! Then he said with a smile, "OK, deal."


    Friends belong to friends, but only he can get the ring, so in principle things should belong to him. He now transfers it to the other party, and the other party of course has to pay some remuneration.


    It seems to be tens of meters away, but Wu Dong walked for more than ten minutes to get to the ring. Fortunately, there was no mechanism under the ring. After taking the ring, he went back the same way.


    Cardrina took the ring, still excited, and said, "great, Wu, thank you!" Then he handed Wu Dong two pieces of King''s money.


    Wu Dong was also impolite. He took Wang Qian and asked, "what''s the use of this ring?"


    Cardrina: "the ring is sealed with the power of the archangel. With it, I''m not afraid of the great devil."


    Wu Dong nodded: "congratulations."


    They continued to walk forward, about dozens of steps, Wu Dong also saw an Arabian machete, which was obliquely inserted on a piece of metal plate, emitting cold light.


    He saw at a glance that this machete was extraordinary, so he changed his route and went to take it off.


    There was a kind of terrible energy in the machete, which made Wu Dong feel awe inspiring. When he touched the handle of the machete, his hair and sweat stood up like steel needles! This energy is very aggressive, along his wrist, will flow into his arm!

 Chapter 346

    Wu Dongyi used to be the master. He threw the machete hard and flew to the she Huagu behind him. At the same time, he said, "the spirit of this knife is too strong. I''ll give it to you."


    She Huagu reaches out her hand and catches the machete. The rolling dragon Qi rushes into the knife and immediately subdues it. In the machete, a strong energy flows back into Shehua''s body and promotes his practice.


    She Hua gu let out a long cry and yelled: "master Xie! It''s a good knife


    Katrina took a look at the sword and suddenly said, "this is the first magic sword of the Arab Empire. It''s actually here!"


    The first magic knife? Wu Dong then asked about the situation of this Dao. Kadrina said that this Dao was the first of the three magic swords in the era of the Arab Empire. There were at least 100000 souls who died under this Dao, and there were many great masters.


    She Huagu got the first magic knife and said with a smile: "this knife has been refined for me. The magic has a positive effect on me. With it, I am as old as a tiger!"


    Several people talk and walk, stop and go all the way. When they find something valuable, Wu Dong stops to see if he can take it away. He doesn''t leave anything he can.


    In this way, after walking a few hundred meters, cardrina got excited again. She pointed to a metal bottle dozens of meters ahead and said, "Wu, please help me get it!"


    Wu Dong asked, "Nana, what is this?"


    Cardrina: holy blood


    Wu Dong widened his eyes: "is it the blood of the Holy Son?"


    Cardrina nodded: "yes! It has a very strong control effect on demons. It can kill demons with only one drop. "


    She then said, "Wu, I''m willing to give five King''s coins. Please help me get it."


    "Deal." As soon as he heard that there were five pieces of King''s money, Wu dongshuang quickly agreed that he would move on anyway, which was a matter of the way.


    Fortunately, the metal plate under the metal bottle has no mechanism. When cardrina got the bottle, her hands were shaking and she prayed for a moment before putting it away.


    Wu Dong is a little jealous, but for Wang Qian''s face, he may not be willing to give up his holy blood.


    He asked, "Katrina, what is the level of the cultivation of the son, the immortal?"


    Cardrina: "if you measure by the standards of the East, the son is the great golden immortal."


    Wu dongpai''s mouth curls. He doesn''t believe it. If it''s a fairy, he knows it. But if it is da Luo Jinxian, it is the existence of the universe!


    He said, "cardrina, can you give me a few drops of this blood?"


    There are several kinds of pills, which need the blood of celestial beings as a guide when refining. Now, how can he not take a few drops?


    Cardrina hesitated and asked, "Wu, how many drops do you want?"


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "this bottle of blood, at least 100 ml? That''s 2000 drops. For me, not too much. Just give me a hundred drops. "


    Katrina frowned and said, "Wu, I can give you more money. Can you ask for less?"


    Wu Dong blinked and said, "OK, give me two more King''s coins, and I''ll take 80 drops. OK?"


    Cardrina nodded, "yes, yes."


    At the moment, Wu Dong took out a jade bottle, ready to take 80 drops of holy blood. As soon as the metal bottle was opened, a holy light burst out, pure to pure, holy to God, and the whole space seemed to be bright.


    Wu Dong was stunned, and immediately started. As soon as he grasped it with his right hand, a three color light burst out of it and fell into his hand. At least a hundred drops of blood were snatched away by his grasp, but cardrina could not see it.


    After grasping it, Wu Dong said with a smile, "OK, put it on."


    Cardrina''s face was full of tenderness. She said, "Wu, it''s agreed that you can''t have any more."


    Wu Dong Yiya smile: "don''t worry, Nana."


    At this time, half the distance from the edge of the square, Wu Dong accelerated his exploration and picked up the relics of his predecessors.


    Half an hour later, they finally came to the edge of the metal square, with more than 100 meters left.


    Along the way, Wu Dong is carefully using his inner strength. He has a deeper understanding of the inner strength and is more proficient in using it.


    He even thinks that this strength can be extended to all martial arts, and the power of martial arts can be increased several times.


    100 meters, 80 meters, 50 meters. Finally, when he was 30 meters away, he jumped up and landed on the edge.


    After that, Fanny and cardrina jumped along. Until this time, she Huagu walked along the path of Wu Dong.


    It took Wu Dong half a day to explore, but it only took him a minute to come.


    Looking ahead, you can see the stone floor under your feet. After walking along the stone road for 100 meters, you can see the fourth palace.


    Seeing the palace, fan Ming said, "young master, I haven''t met Caesar all the way. Isn''t he in the palace?"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "it''s impossible. We''ve all been out for such a long time. He can''t do it alone. He should still be behind."


    Then he stepped into the hall first.


    There was no sign of Caesar in the hall, but there were two bodies.


    Two bodies, one sitting and the other lying, have been turned into mummies.


    Looking at their clothes, Wu Dong judged that one of them was a master of yuan and Mongolia, and the other was an Arab master.


    Without Wu Dong''s command, fan Ming had gone to take off all the things on them and put them in a pocket.


    Wu Dong''s attention was attracted by a jade brick in the center of the hall. The jade brick is not big. It''s made of gold. It''s about the same size as ordinary bricks. It''s put on a purple jade platform.


    Wu Dong reached out for the jade brick, looked through the contents, and found that it was a piece of material explaining divine writing with immortal writing.


    This is exactly what he wanted. Without saying a word, he put away the jade brick and said to the people, "have a rest. Later, he will break the fourth level."


    Katrina is in a good mood. The Holy Blood and the ring of Archangels are the most precious. She has made great contributions. Holy knight''s temple, will give her a great reward!


    She said with a smile, "well, let''s have a rest."


    Other people rest, but Wu Dong is not idle. He takes a look at the body and takes fan Ming''s pocket to check what he collects.


    There are some things about their identities. This master of yuan and Mongolia is the commander of the special organ "Mu Shen Ge" in Yuan Dynasty. His cultivation has broken through the second level, and he doesn''t want to die here.


    He didn''t have many things. Apart from some weathered things and letters, the rest were a string of beads, a bottle of pills and a jasper like knife.


    That string of beads has a strange effect, similar to the metal hand string he got before. After the bottle of pills was opened, a dragon breath came to his face. He was surprised: "Longmen pill!"


    He quickly put on the plug and was excited.


    As for the short knife, there is a kind of sharp energy in it. A little push, the energy will rush out of the blade, and its sharpness is no less than that of RenWang dagger.


    The second man is the first warrior of the Arab Empire. His things are the same as those in the town, two golden beads, the size of broad beans, extremely smooth and full of fairy characters.


    Wu Dong observed for a while, but he didn''t see anything special, so he put it away first.


    After reading, he began to practice. The more he understood the power in his body, the more he felt that it was extraordinary. So he thought of Shaolin''s unique skill, dragon breaking hand.


    Broken dragon hand is a powerful and terrifying Kung Fu. As the name suggests, even the dragon''s spine will be interrupted with one blow. You can see how powerful it is!


    However, the cultivation of this skill was extremely difficult, even Wu Dong''s previous qualifications did not dare to try it. But now it''s different. He has a ball of inner strength in his body, which can be used to simulate the power of dragon breaking hand.


    The Dragon breaking hand cultivates a kind of "breaking strength". Once this strength is cultivated, it can break the enemy''s bones as soon as it is patted, which is extremely terrifying. The use of its internal strength is far better than the whirling strength.


    Wu Dong slowly urged his strength to imitate the power of breaking dragon. His fingers, constantly point to the metal floor under his body, make a "Dangdang" sound.


    I don''t know how many times I tried. Suddenly, there was a "click". The huge metal plate, half a meter thick, was strangely split in two! Crack neat, like a knife cut!


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he knew that the Dragon breaking power had been practiced, and the effect was even better than that recorded in Shaolin classics!


    He continued to practice, and his strength became more and more mellow and proficient.


    He could not feel the time when he was practicing. Twenty hours passed in the blink of an eye. When he stopped practicing, he found that fan Ming was eating.


    He stretched, laughed and said, "I''ve kept you waiting."


    She Huagu quickly asked, "what kind of Kung Fu does the young master cultivate? Even the little ones are thrilled to see it."


    Wu Dong: "it''s Shaolin''s Dragon breaking power. Hua gu, you try your hand for me. "


    She Huagu nodded. He reached out his hand and touched Wu Dong''s fingers. Suddenly, half of his arm felt numb, and then the bone tingled.


    He quickly shrunk his hand and cried, "great! Young master, keep your strength, or my arm will be broken! "


    Wu Dong nodded: "this dragon breaking force is really terrible. If I practice it perfectly, I can even use it to fight God."


    What he said is to use physical force to attack the Yang God of the opponent. This kind of method is rare in the world, and breaking dragon force is one of them!


    In fact, his inner strength has a striking effect, but he can''t use it skillfully, so he needs to study its mystery slowly.


    Fan Ming was very impressed and said, "young master, can I learn Shaolin Kung Fu?"


    Wu Dong thought, "it should be OK. I''ll give you the identity of Shaolin registered disciple later. "


    Chatting a few words, he said: "Nana, the fourth level seems to be a mirage?"


    Cardrina nodded: "this level is very dangerous. None of the three empires passed smoothly. We must be careful."


    Wu Dong said: "the test of fantasy is the mind. Well, I''ll pass you a set of immovable void seals, which may be useful. "


    Immovable void seal is a kind of heart seal in Taixu divine skill. This method can place the soul in void without external interference.


    It takes time to teach the seal. Fan Ming is the first to learn it, kardrina the second and she Huagu the last.


    It was a day later that they came out of the hall and entered the dreamland pass.


    One step ahead, you can see the rocky ground. The environment is dim. The distance is empty and you don''t know where to go. On both sides are underground rocks, showing a kind of cyan black.


    The group walked slowly, less than ten meters away. Suddenly, kadelina heard the whispers of her relatives. She asked, "who''s talking?"


    Wu Dong light way: "nobody talks, fast guard heart seal!"


    She immediately pinched her hands, pinned her heart on the void, and the voice disappeared immediately.


    Wu Dong three people also pinched not to move the empty seal, walked forward slowly. This seal is really useful. They go straight ahead and never fall into a dreamland again.


    I thought I could go on like this, but I only took dozens of steps. Suddenly, a dark shadow came out.


    The dark shadow roared at Wu Dong with one hand. It was so powerful that it was startling.


    Wu Dong''s mind is empty and clear. He uses a deep blow with his subconscious backhand. With his strong inner strength, he can make a sudden attack.


    "Boom"


    The man who took the shot flew backwards and stepped back three steps.


    Wu Dong saw clearly that he was an old man with white hair and beard, wearing a European medieval robe and a pointed black hat.


    "Alchemist!" exclaimed caderina

 Chapter 347

    The old man roared and bombarded Wu Dong again. The fighting spirit in his body is extremely strong. If Wu Dongxin had not got the inner strength, he would have been seriously injured with a single blow!


    He estimated that the old man should be a master of Zhenjun series, otherwise he would not have such a strong body and infinite strength.


    "Back up!"


    Wu Dong knew that this man was lost in his mind, so he put out his hand and cut him in the shoulder.


    There was no sound. The old man snorted. Half of his shoulders collapsed and he fell to the ground. Wu Dong immediately came forward and gave him a few more, all heavy hands.


    For such a person who has lost his mind, he must not keep his hand, otherwise he will create danger for himself.


    After a few blows, the old man lay on the ground, panting and yelling in Latin: "devil, go to die, go to die!"


    Wu Dong took a look and asked, "Nana, do you know him?"


    Cardrina shook her head: "he should be a medieval alchemist. His fighting spirit is far above me. He is also a paladin."


    Wu Dong found that the old man had a leather bag around his neck. Through his eyes, he saw five King''s money and thirty Jade''s money in it.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he reached out to take off the bag and put it on himself. Then he looked for it on him and found a jade ring. The hidden words in the jade ring are written in immortal script, recording a kind of inscription.


    Wu Dong didn''t look at it carefully. He put away the jade ring and killed the old man with one sword. This man has lost his mind. He has no way to cure him. He can only kill him.


    "Keep going." He took back his sword and made a quick march.


    After another hundred steps, three figures suddenly appeared in front of him. The three men stood side by side. It seemed that they were all masters of the Mongol Empire. They were all armed with swords and looked fierce.


    Can people of Yuan Dynasty live to the present? Wu Dong thought of a possibility as soon as he changed his mind. If a person falls into a dreamland for too long, he may become a monster called a "puppet". The puppet has the fighting power in his lifetime, but his thinking has been alienated. He is no longer a man, but a monster.


    Three samurai, at the same time, raised their weapons and killed Wu Dong. The three men cooperated closely. There were different moves. Before the knife arrived, the opportunity to kill had arrived.


    "Another master!"


    Wu Dongliang put out the flying dragon sword, urged the sword Qi, and blocked one of the long swords. The two swords fight each other. The two swords have already arrived. Fan Ming and she Huagu have already hit one person respectively.


    Wu Dong''s opponent is a swordsman. His swordsmanship is extremely exquisite. Wu Dong used the seven kill sword to fight with him, but he had no advantage.


    On the other side''s sword, there was a kind of sticky strange power. Every time he fought for a sword, he was not happy.


    At first, it was OK. After three or five moves, he got impatient and gave a loud drink. Suddenly, he urged his strength and swung his sword.


    "Dang"


    A crisp sound, the other side''s sword directly burst open, Wu Dongjian force a horizontal, this person''s head was cut off.


    One of the three died, and the remaining two were quickly killed by him.


    After killing three puppets, Wu Dong turned out a purple metal finger from one of them. With a try, this trigger is actually a space magic weapon, and the internal space is bigger than Xumi Jie!


    He put his finger away and said, "there should be no puppets here. Be careful."


    After a long distance, there was no more puppets. They came to the end and came to the fifth hall.


    The main hall is empty. There is only a metal tablet in the middle. It is about 10 meters high, two meters wide and half meters thick. It is engraved with divine inscription.


    Wu Dong didn''t know most of them, so he could only study them one by one with reference to the characters in the jade bricks. One word, two words, three words, more than a thousand words, Wu dongleng read for more than two hours before he understood the meaning.


    These words are spoken in the voice of the God King. This great man, named the God King of the sky, was robbed by his calamity. He built this tomb to feign death and deceive God''s will.


    However, the process of feigning death is very dangerous, he may really die. The God King of the sky said that he had no descendants. In order to avoid being disturbed by others, and also to choose successors, he set up five levels.


    If someone passes through the five gates, he can enter the tomb and see himself. At that time, he may be dead or alive. If he died, he would take his practice notes and relics. If he is still alive, he will teach practice in person.


    It also said that the king had an enemy named Wujiang shenhuang. If someone is lucky enough to get his inheritance, he must find Wujiang shenhuang and kill him.


    The rest is some ways to open the tomb, and some of his information.


    Wu Dong looked at it for several hours before he understood what he was saying. It is mentioned that the fifth pass has his photo. People of different ages go in, and the corresponding image of the God King of the sky at the same age will appear and fight against him.


    If the entrant can defeat the image of the same age God King in the sky, he can enter the tomb and inherit it.


    Just as Wu Dong was reading the inscription, someone suddenly made progress. He turned and saw that there were two people coming, one was Caesar, the other was a young man, wearing a long shirt.


    Caesar humbly followed the young man and said, "master, this is the man who got the benefits from the hall." Then he pointed to Wu Dong.


    Young people are very handsome and tall, but their eyes are very cold. They don''t feel like the eyes of human beings. They have the smell of looking at people as ants.


    He took a look at Wu Dong and said faintly, "hand over everything and be my slave, but I will spare you from death."


    "Be careful! This man has a weapon to kill the immortals, and he is not affected here! " Qingran suddenly opens her mouth to remind Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong''s heart jumped. What''s the weapon to kill the immortals?


    Caesar said in a loud voice: "Wu, give up, you are not the opponent of the master, the master is omnipotent."


    Wu Dong grinned and suddenly stood out of the hall. He ran towards the fifth pass and rushed out of the hall in an instant.


    The young man''s face changed: "bold!"


    By the time he spoke, he had already chased out.


    Out of the hall, there is boundless darkness, and his people are engulfed by the darkness.


    After the young man rushed over, everyone was surprised and rushed to the door. Just then, Wu Dong came in from the door. It turned out that he just pretended to rush out. As soon as he went out, he used ghost steps and pasted them on the outer wall instead of rushing into the dark.


    Everyone was stunned, she Huagu asked: "young master, did you deceive him into the fifth level?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "this pass, God King resurrection may not be able to pass, this person has little chance of winning."


    She Huagu put up her thumb: "young master, you are powerful! I feel that this person is so terrible that he doesn''t pay attention to us at all. "


    Wu Dong breathed and looked at Caesar.


    The latter''s face was ugly. He gave a dry smile and said, "Wu, I was forced to do nothing. You don''t know how terrible this man is. He almost killed me with one move. "


    Wu Dong said coldly, "get out of here."


    Caesar didn''t dare to put a fart, so he walked out of the hall and stayed in the buffer between the hall and the fourth pass.


    The next step is to wait for the person to die, and then enter the fifth level.


    Wu Dong then made Shentai absorb energy while continuing to study Neijin. He is very calm, and one practice is two days.


    In two days, Shentai absorbed the cyan energy completely, and at the same time, he was more proficient in grasping the inner strength.


    Feeling the power of Shentai, he took the opportunity to practice one of the five wonders of Shaolin.


    Congenital divine skill is a method of cultivating both body and spirit, which can make a person''s spirit and physique reach the strongest level.


    Wu Dong''s body and spirit are very good. At this time, he can get twice the result with half the effort. In particular, his divine fetus absorbed energy; There is inner strength in his body, which can speed up his cultivation.


    After a few days, suddenly, he slowly opened his eyes and felt that his state was better than ever. His innate skills have finally come to perfection!


    "It''s time to get in." He stood up, gave orders to the crowd, and jumped into the darkness alone.


    After entering the darkness, he seemed to be falling all the time. After a few minutes, he saw the light again. Feet on the ground, found that around is white fog, fog rolling, a few minutes, out of which came a handsome man, looks twenty years old.


    The man wore a strange dress, which Wu Dong had never seen. He is very tall, more than one meter nine, nearly two meters tall.


    There was no communication. The man came with one punch. Wu Dong felt that he had nowhere to dodge and could not resist.


    He roared, and the Dragon hand met him.


    His hands hit each other, and there was a thunderous noise in the air, and each stepped back.


    The young man gave a smile and shot twice. This time, he had a strange blade in his hand. It was like a sword, not a sword, not a sword.


    Wu Dong quickly put out his seven kill sword and urged his sword Qi to fight with him. In an instant, they fought each other thousands of times!


    Every time he competed, a strange force came through, which made Wu Dong unhappy. He also immediately urged his inner strength to blast the overlapping strength to the opponent''s blade.


    Two people also don''t know to fight a few hundred moves, Wu Dong already feels tired, the other side also seems to have some difficulty.


    During the fight, his heart moved. As soon as the sword changed, the light of the sword suddenly disappeared, and a sword stabbed straight through.


    Unexpectedly, he broke through to the first level of the sixth weight of the seven kill sword and reached the unity of man and sword.


    This sword stabs past, the other side''s blade also slows down, stabs again. The fight between the two men, from fast to incredible, became slow to incredible, just like slowing down.


    In this way, there are hundreds of moves. The strength of young people is too strong, which puts great pressure on Wu Dong and forces him to continue to improve his seven kill sword.


    Wu Dong realized that the simple combination of man and sword could not defeat the powerful opponent in front of him. He had to break through to the second level.


    "The spirit of the sword is born!" He whispered that the sword in his hand seemed to give birth to the consciousness of ID, and the light of the sword became unpredictable.


    At this moment, Wu Dong is following the sword, not controlling it.


    "Silk"


    The light of the sword was mysterious and mysterious. The young man''s clothes were cut off by him.


    As the cloth fell, the young man stood up with his sword and gave him a smile. Then the man disappeared.


    At the next moment, an unpredictable force pushed Wu Dong into a bright future. When he saw everything clearly, he found himself in a large tomb.


    The tomb covers an area of 10 mu, with a high platform in the middle, on which is a huge metal coffin. The coffin was open and empty, with only one human ash.


    Look at the human form of ashes, the height of the dead was one meter, at least three meters! Absolutely a giant!


    Wu Dong sighed that the God King here had failed and turned into a robber!


    He had a look. The coffin was empty except for ashes. He didn''t give up. The God King said that he would keep the inheritance, so there must be.


    So he reached out and pressed on the coffin for a few times. Finally, he patted the inner wall of the coffin and heard a "click". A lattice was opened at the top of the coffin, and only a red metal ring was placed in the lattice.

 Chapter 348

    Wu Dong picks up the ring, and his mind penetrates into it. When he is neutral in his mind, a voice comes to his heart, which is a kind of spiritual communication.


    "Are you here at last? When you get the ring of the God King, it shows that I failed to deceive heaven, and it has turned into ashes. You are still my disciple. In the ring are my notes of different stages of practice, and a set of skills I created. Let''s call it "seizing heaven and creating nature.". This set of skills has nine levels, but with my ability, I can only study the first eight levels, and the Ninth level is just my imagination. I''ll leave this regret to you, my disciples, to realize it. From now on, you are the only descendant of the king of heaven. The most important treasures for a teacher are in the ring. You can use them by yourself. I still have some grudges. They are all recorded in my notes. If you have the ability, you can help me solve them. If you can''t do it, it doesn''t matter. I hope you can carry forward the work of seizing heaven and nature. "


    Immediately, Wu Dong saw the space in the ring. This is a huge space, 300 kilometers long, 200 kilometers wide and 50 kilometers high!


    There is a big array in it. It''s a world of its own. High in the sky, there is a huge sun, on the ground there are mountains, water, rivers, lakes, and even a garden full of miraculous drugs.


    There is too much space. Wu Dong''s mind can''t be explored in detail. He can only take it back for a while and explore it when he has time.


    He hid the ring and murmured, "it''s a pity that the king of God fell here."


    He stood up and bowed three times to the coffin: "master, disciple Wu Dong, will not humiliate the school!"


    After the worship, suddenly a light fell. In the blink of an eye, his people were pushed out. He had returned to the fifth hall.


    Fan Ming and others are still waiting for him. They are very happy to see him come out. Fan Ming said, "are you OK, young master?"


    Wu Dong waved his hand and said, "let''s go back."


    "Do you want to go back the same way?" she asked


    Wu Dong waved: "no, let''s go to sea directly."


    Among the messages left by the God King, there are ways to get out. He immediately came to the center of the hall and stepped on the ground. Just listen to a strange noise, and a platform rises on the ground.


    Wu Dong called everyone on the stage, and then pressed the corner of the stage, and the stage went up directly. The top of the hall opened, exposing a hole, directly above.


    The platform kept rising for thousands of meters, and soon the sky was shining overhead. When the platform stopped, they had already appeared on an ice sheet.


    Jumping off the platform, the platform fell again, leaving a dark ice hole leading to the bottom of the earth.


    "We''re out, we''re out alive," she said


    Before that, she knew that this trip was very dangerous and was determined to die. Now really alive out of nature is extremely happy.


    Wu Dong found that it was more than ten miles away from the place where he went into the water, so he took out the instrument and positioned the dancing shadow. After identifying the direction, several people rushed to the destination.


    Ten minutes after several people left, a figure rushed out of the cave. It was the young man who was cheated into Wuguan by Wu Dong. The young man looked embarrassed. He lost his left hand and his right eye.


    His left eye, full of anger, cold voice: "damn thing! I, Dongling Jue, will make you die! "


    With that, he staggered and strode in one direction.


    But he said that when he returned to the place where he entered the water, Wu Dong saw that several tents had been set up nearby. Dancing light shadow, wearing a thick fox fur, is looking forward to the water.


    With a smile, Wu Dong cried from a distance, "light shadow!"


    Dance light shadow suddenly back, see is Wu Dong, she is surprised and happy, quickly ran past.


    Others heard the news and went out of the tent.


    More than ten days have passed since he was launched into the water. Wu Qingying is full of worries. Seeing him come back alive, she can''t help throwing herself into his arms.


    Wu Dong patted her on the back and asked, "is it cold up there?"


    She shook her head: "the temperature is OK, but there was a storm the day before yesterday."


    When Wu Dong looked around, he didn''t see anyone else, so he asked, "is everyone else gone?"


    Dance light shadow nodded: "the rest of the people have given up, it is estimated that there is no hope."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "why didn''t you give up?"


    Dance light shadow hit him: "I certainly won''t give up, your life is so hard, certainly can''t die."


    Wu Dong a smile, way: "OK, let''s also return."


    So they set out on their way home.


    They arrived in a few hours at the place where the helicopter was parked. They got on the plane and went to the nearest airport. He then formally flew back to China.


    When he left, Shen Du stayed. He had to contact his Russian friend to buy the land Wu Dong wanted, so he couldn''t leave until a few days later.


    Wu Dong also said goodbye to kadelina. He was invited to visit her in Italy when he had time, and he readily agreed.


    After the plane took off, Wu Qingying inquired about the experience of the sea bottom. Wu Dong simply said that he took out a few things, which he picked up from the underground and left behind by the three empires.


    "Light shadow, you choose a job from inside."


    The Commission for this operation is 30 billion euro. Of course, Wu Dong will not let it go easily. He must earn the money.


    Dance light shadow choose to choose, choose a wand, decided to use it to cross. This wand is useless to Wu Dong. It''s best to sell it for money.


    He got a lot of money from the king and also found many relics of the three empires. He decided to find a chance to sell these things at auction. It must sell for a lot of money.


    The journey was long. Wu Dong was on the plane studying Shenwen. The inheritance of the God King needs to be solved by the divine writing. He must learn the divine writing before he can understand the things of the God King.


    When the plane landed at Yulong villa, it was the next morning.


    Back at home, Wu Qingying goes to get in touch with her employer. The employer is not satisfied with the wand, but Shuangyan has something to say first. As long as she gets something, she will pay for it.


    However, the other party made a request, after paying, hoping to meet with Wu Qingying. Dance light shadow originally don''t want to agree, but hear the other side still have other task, this just agree to come down.


    The two sides agreed to meet in Yundong in a week.


    Wu Dong divided the 30 billion euro into 15 billion, and the rest of Wu Qingying and others shared equally.


    This trip, fan Ming and she Huagu have unexpected harvest, strength greatly increased, so as soon as they come back, they went to the closed door.


    For several days, Wu Dong was studying Shenwen, but he didn''t step out of the villa. Until Yunxi came to the villa to find him.


    It turns out that tomorrow is the wedding day for yunjinshan and Yang Meilun. After many years of separation, they finally want to get together again.


    This wedding only invited close friends and close relatives, not many people. Of course, the Wu family was also invited.


    Wu Dong was also happy for Yunxi and said, "sister Xi, you finally have a complete home now."


    Yunxi: "yes, my biggest wish when I was a child was to see my mother. Now our family is together again, little brother. Thank you very much. "


    Wu Dong: "let''s go there tonight and have a wedding tomorrow. There must be a lot of things to do today."


    In this way, they go to the provincial capital first, and Wu Zhicheng and his wife will be there early tomorrow morning.


    On the way, Wu Dong found that Yunxi had already completed xiaozhoutian. Yunxi tasted the sweetness of practice, all the way to consult practice, Wu Dong know everything, directed her.


    Wu Dong drives that domestic car, which is transformed by Chen Chuanhu. Its appearance is average, but its power is amazing, and its comfort is not to say. In fact, it''s a limited edition super car wearing a domestic coat. Chen Chuanhu spent more than $700 million on it!


    The car drove into the high speed and drove for about ten kilometers. Suddenly, a huge noise came from behind. Suddenly, two super cars, one left and one right, sandwiched Wu Dong''s car in the middle.


    These two cars, a yellow Lamborghini and a red Ferrari.


    This way of driving side by side would make people feel unsafe, so Wu Dong gently stepped on the brake to let them pass. However, the two sports cars also slowed down and kept three cars in parallel with Wu Dong.


    In each of the two cars, there was a driver wearing a wireless headset. Among the red cars, a young man said, "LIGO, listen to the sound of this car. It''s really fierce. It''s definitely a 12 cylinder twin turbo engine!"


    Another young man in the yellow car scolded: "grass, is that too low-key? He can buy some of our cars for the refitting fee. "


    Three cars running in parallel, there is a low-speed truck in the front lane, Wu Dong now either overtakes or slows down. In addition, the way they did made him unhappy. He stepped on the accelerator and the car shot out like an arrow.


    The cars on both sides also accelerated, but after all, they were half a beat slower. Wu Dong left a dozen direction, the car almost wipe the front of the red car, forced to left and line.


    The person behind was startled, but he was sitting in the car. A few centimeters away, he thought he was going to crash, so he subconsciously put on the brake.


    He was left far behind with a sharp noise.


    "Grass! This kid''s not going to die, brother Li. Fuck him


    Yellow car immediately a foot accelerator, will catch up to find Wu Dong trouble. However, once Wu Dong stepped on the gas, he didn''t mean to stop. The speed was faster and faster, 150, 200, 300, 350


    When the speed reaches 200, the yellow car behind is already scared. He has also played two or three hundred speed, but that is only occasionally, lasting for a few seconds at most.


    But the car in front of him was sped up and slowed down after 300 meters. Is he looking for death?


    At the speed of 350 per hour, Yunxi in the car widened his eyes and said, "little brother, the quality of this high speed is not good. Slow down."


    If the speed is too fast and the road surface is not smooth, it will produce a strong sense of turbulence, which is beyond the control of ordinary people.


    Wu Dong: "no problem. Chen Chuanhu spent 700 million on this car. It''s made of high-tech materials. Its ultimate speed is 380. No matter how bad the road is, it can walk."


    Although he said that, he still considered Yunxi''s endurance, and the speed gradually dropped to 200. In this way, the car drove all the way to the provincial capital.


    They got off the highway and arrived at the villa in ten minutes.


    Half an hour later, a red car and a yellow car entered the parking lot.


    When they saw the familiar modified car, their eyes were straight.


    "I''ll go, and the boy''s here? Are they relatives? " The man named LIGO.


    It turned out that this man was Yang Meilun''s nephew and his name was Yang Li. After Yang Meilun and yunjinshan divorced, her mother''s family didn''t communicate with the cloud family, but she kept in touch with Yang Meilun all the time.


    After Yang Meilun married to Hong Kong Island, his mother''s brother took the opportunity to trade goods between the mainland and Hong Kong Island to earn a price difference. After more than ten years, he has also made hundreds of millions of property, and has a small reputation in the local area.


    The other is Yang Li''s friend named Nian Jiu Guang, another local rich young master. When he heard that his uncle''s business had grown, he was impressed that his cousin was as beautiful as a fairy, so he wanted to make up for them.


    "Elder brother, let''s go and have a look. Who is that man?"

 Chapter 349

    Two people out of the parking lot, led by a servant, to see Yang Meilun.


    At this moment, Wu Dong was talking with Yang Meilun when two young people came in. One of them saw Yang Meilun and immediately rushed over like a child and hugged her.


    "Aunt, my nephew is dying to miss you." The speaker is Yang Li.


    Yang Meilun said with a smile: "Xiaoli, how did you arrive ahead of time?"


    Yang Li said with a smile, "aunt, I didn''t miss you, so I came here ahead of time." With that, he turned his eyes to Yunxi beside him.


    "Sister Xi, I haven''t seen you for several years. You are more and more beautiful."


    Yunxi said with a smile, "Yang Li, you could talk when you were a child, and it''s still the same now."


    Yang Li "hey hey" a smile: "that depends on who." Then he introduced the old light behind him.


    "Sister Xi, this is my elder brother, long time ago. Nian''s family is second to none in our local area. By the way, Jiuguang''s grandfather is also a famous local boxer. He is very famous in the world. "


    Yunxi has been following Wu Dong for a long time. Who hasn''t seen him? He only nodded slightly and said "welcome".


    Yang Li is a little dissatisfied. He says that even if your cloud family does a big business, they can''t look down on people like that, can they? He wanted to highlight the position of the Nien family in the world, so he asked: "Jiuguang, it seems that your fourth uncle is in the provincial capital, isn''t it? Or the president of our provincial Wushu Association? "


    Years of light smile: "only elected last year, my fourth uncle did not want to be, but those people have to choose him, no way ah."


    As for the president, Wu Dong didn''t catch a cold, so he said to Yunxi, "sister Xi, does your best friend join in?"


    He was talking about Xu ruoyi. He asked Xu ruoyi to contract the construction of the three-way island. Now it''s two or three months. He just asked about the progress.


    Yunxi: "ruoyi should be here tonight. Coincidentally, she also asked about you. Little brother, last time you helped the Xu family, otherwise the Xu family would have to go bankrupt. " Yang Li''s performance was interrupted. He was a little upset. He glanced at Wu Dong and asked, "who is this?"


    Yunxi is not easy to answer, Yang Meilun said with a smile: "he is Wu Dong, your sister Xi''s boyfriend."


    After hearing that Yunxi had a boyfriend, Yang Li and nianjiuguang''s face changed slightly.


    Yang Li couldn''t help saying, "aunt, when did Xiao Xi have a boyfriend?"


    Cloud Xi pretty face slightly red, said: "you usually did not come, of course, do not know."


    Yang Li looked at Wu Dong and said with a smile, "Wu Dong, right? I haven''t heard of your name. Are you from the provincial capital?"


    Wu Dong''s fame is only known by some of the top rich, or some of the most famous people in the medical field. He has never heard of a person of such origin as Yang Li, because he can''t touch Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong smiles and says, "I''m a professor of Southern University of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s normal if you haven''t heard of it."


    Professor? Yang Lidun looked contemptuous when he was young. In his opinion, the professor was a fart. It''s only a few hundred thousand dollars a year. How can they compare with the rich second generation?


    He immediately patted Nian Jiuguang on the shoulder and said, "sister Xi, my brother Jiuguang''s uncle is the second leader in the city. You don''t think he''s young. He''s already run three companies, making tens of millions of profits every year. "


    Yunxi said nothing with a smile. She knew what Yang Li thought, but she didn''t want to pick up on him.


    However, Yang Li didn''t think so. He saw that Yunxi didn''t say so, so he changed the topic and asked, "sister Xi, whose is the refitted domestic car in the parking lot?"


    Yunxi: "Wu Dong''s."


    Yang Li was stunned, then angry, pointing to Wu Dong: "it''s you! Can you drive? Don''t you know the danger of highway merging


    Wu Dong recognized that these two people were the drivers of the two super cars, but he didn''t say anything. At this time, listening to them mention this, he said faintly: "sorry, at that time, you pushed me in the middle, and there was a truck in front, so I had to either overtake or slow down."


    As soon as he heard that it was Wu Dong who drove the car, he became angry and said coldly, "my friend, the car doesn''t drive like that!"


    "Oh? How do you want to open it? " Wu Dong asked with a smile.


    Years of light narrowed his eyes: "I''m 16 years old to play with cars. I''ve met a lot of experts. You''re a layman. It''s easy for laymen to die playing with cars. "


    Wu Dong is not angry: "you''re right, I don''t play with cars, I''m really a layman."


    After a long time, Wu Dong didn''t answer, so he couldn''t say anything more.


    Speaking, Dong Fang is here. This time back to the mainland, Yang Meilun took old Dong, now he is the housekeeper of Yunding villa.


    What hasn''t the old Dong seen? But when I came to Yunding villa, I knew what a wealthy family was. Compared with the villa, villa No.1 is a bomb!


    "Madam, miss, Wu Shao, Chen Chuanhu, Chen Dashao has arrived and is in the living room."


    Yang Meilun is not familiar with Chen Chuanhu, so he looks at Xiang Yunxi. Yunxi said with a smile, "we''ll meet you in person."


    At present, Wu Dong and Yunxi go to the hall together.


    For a long time, he was familiar with the name of Chen Chuanhu. His aunt married Yundong, and he often went to Yundong to play. When Wu Dong came out of the room, he suddenly thought of it and exclaimed, "Chen Chuanhu, Yundong, Chen family!"


    Yang Li has a wide range of friends. Naturally, he also knows about the Chen family in Yundong. Hearing this, he was also surprised: "do you mean the person who came here is from the Chen family in Yundong?"


    Old light expression strange, said: "cloud East called Chen Chuanhu, he is one."


    With that, he pulled Yang Li out of the hall.


    Yang Meilun some strange, asked: "old Dong, Yundong Chen family, have you heard of it?"


    Yundong is adjacent to Hong Kong Island. Of course, Dong Fang knows about the Chen family and says, "madam, this Chen family dominates Yundong, and is the biggest family in Yundong. In terms of wealth, the ten richest people on Hong Kong Island can''t compare with the Chen family. "


    Yang Meilun said with a smile: "really? Xiao Xi said, "if you cooperate with a company in Yundong, it must be the Chen family."


    At this time, Wu Dong and Yunxi are talking to Chen Chuanhu in the hall.


    Wu Dong said, "brother tiger, why are you here today? Don''t you mean to come tomorrow? "


    Chen Chuanhu said with a smile: "I heard that Dongdi was here, so I came here ahead of time."


    Wu Dong knew that he must have something to do. He was about to ask. Yang Li and Nian Jiuguang arrived.


    Yang Li said with a smile, "sister Xi, are you a friend?"


    Yunxi nodded: "brother Chen, this is my cousin Yang Li. Xiaoli, this is Chen Chuanhu, brother Chen. "


    Yang Li''s eyes brightened: "brother Chen is the young master of the Chen family in Yundong?"


    Chen Chuanhu said with a smile, "do you know me, brother?"


    Yang Li said: "if I have never heard of the name of Chen family, it must be deaf. My uncle''s surname is Liu. Liu''s family is a big family in Yundong. "


    Liu family? Chen Chuanhu thought about it and seemed to have an impression. He said, "but the Liu family who makes clothes?"


    Yang Li nodded again and again: "yes, my aunt''s family makes clothes."


    Chen Chuanhu said with a smile: "it seems that it is not an outsider. The Liu family''s" Dingjia group "is actually controlled by our Chen family."


    Yang Li was more careful and said with a smile, "sister Xi, you are really powerful. You know Chen Dashao and other people."


    Yunxi is about to say that Chen Chuanhu is actually a friend Wu Dong introduced. Wu Dong''s mobile phone rings. It''s a Xue''s voice.


    "Guoshi Wudong, there is an emergency three kilometers away from you. Can you deal with it?"


    Sometimes, in the event of an emergency, the soldiers in the vicinity will be dispatched. This kind of emergency task is usually very variable. In case of bad luck, they will lose their lives.


    Wu Dong immediately said, "yes, give me the position."


    A Xue immediately sent a positioning, and continued: "national Wu Dong, this urgent task is dangerous, please make full psychological preparation. Five minutes ago, a murder occurred in a hotel, and all the houses, together with the hotel operator, died. The dead have been scalped and their feet amputated. "


    Wu Dong: "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Hang up the phone, he said to Chen Chuanhu: "brother tiger, something''s up, let''s go."


    And they''re going out.


    Seeing Wu Dong go away for a long time, he suddenly stopped him and said coldly, "where are you going, man?"


    When he saw that Yunxi knew Chen Chuanhu, his heart sank. He felt that he might not have the chance to pursue Yunxi and other great beauties, and he was upset. He was already angry, and Wu Dong was Yunxi''s boyfriend, so he was not calm. He wanted to trouble Wu Dong.


    Wu Dongyi raised his eyebrow: "something''s up."


    Nian Jiuguang sneered: "you don''t want my car. You have to give me an explanation today."


    With that, he straightened out and pulled out a boxing shelf.


    Wu Dong looked at him and asked, "have you ever practiced boxing?"


    "Of course, I learned boxing when I was three years old..."


    Before the words were heard, Wu Dong clapped his hand, and his people suddenly flew up. They flew ten meters before they fell down again. He was so scared that he screamed.


    However, when he fell to the ground, Wu Dong held out his hand, and he touched the ground gently without injury.


    He was still in shock and wanted to ask, but Wu Dong and Chen Chuanhu had disappeared.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Li yells that he wants to chase Wu Dong, but he is held by Nian Jiuguang.


    Yang Li found that his eyes were straight and his face was pale. He said in a trembling voice: "brother Li, don''t mess with him. He''s a master! Master


    Two people in a hurry to go out, he did not drive, on foot to catch up with the past place, may hotel.


    On the way, Wu Dong asked, "brother tiger, what are you doing here?"


    Chen Chuanhu nodded: "Dongdi, have you ever heard of the" three realms "organization?"


    Three realms? Wu Dong asked, "what is it?"


    Chen Chuanhu took out his mobile phone, opened a software, and said: "this is a software only for members of the three circles. Through it, you can publish tasks, accept tasks, and buy and sell goods."


    Wu Dong took a look and found that the three world platform was not used for trading in US dollars or euro, but in jade money and Wang money.


    He had a lot of things on hand and was about to sell them, so he asked, "brother tiger, how can I become a member of the three circles?"


    "If you pay a billion dollars, you can become a junior member. I''m just a junior member now, so some functions haven''t been opened to me yet. "


    Wu Dong: "these three realms are not simple. This kind of jade money is worth 10 billion US dollars. Everything that can be traded with it is precious."


    Chen Chuanhu: "who said no. Dongdi, I found a treasure, but I don''t have jade money on hand. "


    Wu Dong: "what treasure?"


    Chen Chuanhu opens a web page with several pictures on it. It''s a gold statue with the running diagram of meridians carved on it.


    Wu Dong glanced at it, didn''t see anything special, and asked, "brother tiger, what''s the value of this thing?"


    Chen Chuanhu: "I read a lot of books in the Sutra Pavilion of Shaolin, in which there is a treasure named Vajra Dharma. This dharma body is the skin left by the eminent monk after he became wise. "


    "Turn knowledge into wisdom? Isn''t that fairies? " Wu Dong saw the price of the statue and sold nine jade coins.


    He thought about it and said, "leave it to me. I''ll help you raise money."


    Chen Chuanhu was overjoyed: "thank you, Dongdi."


    Not a moment later, the two arrived at the scene.


    In front of the May Hotel, the cordon had been drawn, and the local patrolmen were blocked at the door, but no one went in. There are a lot of onlookers around and people are talking about it.

 Chapter 350

    A middle-aged man stood in front of the door, his face full of anxiety, said to a subordinate beside him: "why haven''t you come yet? Don''t you mean to be here soon? "


    Just then, Wu Dong and Chen Chuanhu separated the crowd and came to the man. He asked, "who is in charge?"


    The middle-aged man''s spirit was shocked, and even said: "I am, excuse me..."


    "My name is Wu Dong. I have been ordered to investigate the case. What''s the situation? You can tell me briefly


    In fact, the middle-aged man didn''t see his ID card clearly, but he believed that no one would pretend to be him. At the moment, he said, "well, half an hour ago, we got a call saying that there was a homicide here. The first time we sent someone to the scene, an old criminal detective went in with several apprentices and reported the situation with his mobile phone. He said the people at the scene were scalped and their feet chopped off. "


    "But the weird thing is, after they went in, they never came out, and the phone couldn''t get through. Two more groups of people went in and didn''t come out. "


    Go in and never come out? Wu Dong narrowed his eyes and looked through the building to the inside of the hotel. Inside the hotel, he was wrapped in a thick blood gas, and he couldn''t see through it!


    "What''s your name?" He asked.


    The middle-aged man quickly stood up straight: "Liu Jianping."


    Wu Dong nodded: "hard work. You''re in charge of the outside. Don''t let anyone in. " With that, he asked Chen Chuanhu to wait outside, and then strode into the hotel.


    Behind Liu Jianping, a woman in plain clothes came up: "chief, what''s the origin of this man? Isn''t he afraid?"


    Liu Jianping lowered his voice and said, "it''s from the top. I only know that he''s good at it."


    The woman didn''t think so. She said, "I know a little about this. This place is very evil. Unless it''s an immortal, it''s a death to go in."


    Chen Chuanhu looked at the woman and said nothing. He believed that Wu Dong would be OK.


    After Wu Dong stepped over the threshold, he coughed and stopped breathing.


    Dead bodies were everywhere in the hotel hall. As they described, they were all skinned and their feet were chopped off. They died miserably. Among them are the patrols that entered here.


    Enter the hall and nalanbing appears.


    She took a look around and said, "young master, a border has been formed here. The evil spirits in the border are more than ten times stronger than those outside."


    Wu Dong knows that if he can form a border, it means that the murderer occupies the right time and place. It seems that the other party is not a simple person!


    "No matter who you are, my friend," he said in a high voice, "please show up."


    There was no response. Instead, the blood fog became thicker. A blood hand appeared next to the lightning. He pressed Wu Dong''s head with sharp nails to peel his scalp!


    Wu Dong stood still. As soon as his bloody hand touched his body, it was thrown away by a terrible force, and then it exploded into a blood mist!


    "I can''t stand, you can''t hurt me." Wu Dong cold way, tone is full of disdain.


    The other side seemed to be angry. He couldn''t see five fingers in the blood fog. Twelve blood hands appeared at the same time. They grabbed Wu Dong''s feet, hands, head, shoulders and so on, as if to tear him to pieces.


    Wu Dong still doesn''t move. He drives Vajra to the extreme. If the feather falls on it, it will explode and the air will be ionized.


    "Poop poop"


    Twelve blood hands were really shocked into blood fog, and a dull hum came out of the air.


    Wu Dong said in a deep voice: "Nalan, do it!"


    A gust of wind blew, and a roar came out of the blood fog. The next moment, the blood fog dissipated, nalanbing stood in place, palm control of a rolling blood fog.


    A voice came out of the blood mist.


    "Let me go! I am the apprentice of Xuehai Laozu. If you dare to move me, Laozu will not let you go! " The other side is still arrogant when they are caught.


    Wu Dong: "I don''t care about the ancestor of blood sea. If you talk more, I''ll kill you right away."


    Sure enough, the man was quiet.


    Wu Dong then asked him, "why do you have a grudge against these people for murdering here?"


    "No grudge. I was originally a resident here. Today, I went crazy and killed a lot of people. I''m not going to do anything at all. I''m going to make this place a border, and I''m going to practice "blood shadow."


    Wu Dong sneered: "you are not timid! I''ll kill you now. "


    "Wait a minute!" The other side said in a loud voice, "if you can let me off, I will have a big reward. My master, father Xuehai, is in the provincial capital. I can take you to see him and ask him to do you good. "


    Wu Dong asked, "what is the cultivation of the ancestor of the sea of blood?"


    "My master is the real king!"


    Wu Dong: "hum, I thought it was a fairy." With that, he motioned Nalan to put away the blood mist and immediately walked out of the door.


    It was only ten minutes before and after that. Seeing that he came out so soon, Liu Jianping asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Dong: "evil spirits have been accepted by me. Go in and deal with the scene."


    Liu Jianping was overjoyed. With a wave of his hand, his men rushed in.


    Chen Chuanhu smiles and says, "Dongdi, what kind of monster is it?"


    Wu Dong: "blood devil."


    When the woman heard that she was a rare blood devil, she couldn''t help looking at Wu Dong more and suddenly said, "my name is long li. Is my friend Wu Dashao?"


    Wu Dong looked at her: "do you know me?"


    Long Li immediately clasped her fist: "I''ve heard about Wu Shao for a long time. Today I can see that he deserves his reputation. The dragon family is a martial arts family in the provincial capital. It''s not well-known. Wu Shao should have never heard of it. "


    Wu Dong took a look and found that there was a strange force in Longli''s body. Although it was very small, it was very tough.


    He got a kind of strength in the tomb of the God King, which was very powerful. But the strength of Longli''s cultivation seems to be stronger!


    He couldn''t help but be interested and said, "it''s Dragon Girl. Nice to meet you."


    Seeing that Wu Dong was very talkative, long Li took the opportunity to say, "is Wu Shao free tonight? This evening, young friends from the martial arts circles in the provincial capital gather together. If Wu Shaoru has time, I hope you can join us. "


    Wu Dong knew that there was a difference between martial arts and practice. Martial arts circles attach great importance to fighting, fighting and physical fitness. The spiritual world seeks immortality. Although there is no obvious boundary between the two, there is still a difference in the pursuit of goals.


    Shaolin has always been a master of martial arts. As a Shaolin disciple, he really wants to get around with the martial arts figures in the world.


    Thinking of this, he said, "OK, I''ll be there in the evening."


    Longli was very happy and gave Wu Dong an address immediately. Both sides also left contact information for each other.


    After leaving the hotel, Wu Dong received a message from a Xue that the task had been completed. This task was defined as an S-level task, and 500 meritorious deeds were awarded, with a total of 1410 meritorious deeds.


    Back at Yunding villa, Chen Chuanhu found an empty room to practice. He was a maniac and didn''t want to waste any time.


    When Wu Dong arrived at the hall, he saw Nian Jiuguang and a middle-aged stranger waiting for him.


    Yunxi also accompanied him. Seeing him coming back, he said: "little brother, this is Mr. Nian, President of the provincial Wushu Association."


    Wu Dong a pick eyebrow, is it for long light to find a place?


    The middle-aged man got up in a hurry and gave Wu Dong a deep salute: "I''ve met Wu Shao."


    Seeing that he was so polite, Wu Dong was a little surprised and quickly replied, "Mr. Nian is very polite. What can I do for you?"


    The middle-aged man said: "in the next year Zongtai, my nephew was disrespectful to Wu Shao for a long time. I''m here to apologize to Wu Shao on his behalf."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "small things, he does not know me, I will not blame him."


    The middle-aged man even said: "Wu Shao is a Shaolin disciple with extraordinary strength, which is admirable."


    Listen to the other side speak good words, Wu Dong light way: "Mr. year have words to say."


    Nian Zongtai laughed and said, "I''m here to ask Wu Shao for help."


    Wu Dong didn''t respond with a smile. He really didn''t treat himself as an outsider. Everyone didn''t know him, so he came for help. He was thick skinned.


    Seeing that Wu Dong didn''t speak, Yang Li quickly said, "brother Wu, I''ve been a good friend for a long time. Please give me face and help him."


    Wu Dong did not speak. Yang Li was anxious, and looked pitifully at Yunxi.


    Cloud Xi light way: "small dint, this river''s Lake''s favour, isn''t casually can help.". Sometimes, helping can offend people. "


    Yunxi said this because he wanted Wu Dong to make up his mind whether to help or not. She would not interfere with his judgment. This is exactly what a smart woman does.


    Nian Zongtai understood that he had to tell Wu Dong what happened. He sighed and said, "Wu Shao, I''m ashamed of my business..."


    At present, he talked about what happened.


    It turned out that a week ago, Nian Zongtai and several friends were having tea in the teahouse. At that time, there were many people in the teahouse. They used one of the private rooms and one table all year round.


    But that day, their table was occupied by a young man and several companions. Nian Zongtai didn''t argue with them either. Instead, he called the teahouse owner and asked what was going on.


    The owner of the teahouse said that because the business of the teahouse was so good, there were no seats left. This group of teenagers are not willing to wait. They have to come in for tea, so they occupy his seat.


    Nian Zongtai was also a man of social status. Although he was unhappy, he was calm and wanted to talk to the teenagers. But who would have thought that the young man had a big temper. After hearing a few words, he suddenly jumped up and started fighting with Nian Zongtai.


    Nian Zongtai is also a master of Huajin. He just throws the boy to the ground with one move. The young man was not easy to fall. He got up and pointed to nianzongtai''s nose and said that he must look good. Then he took people away.


    In the beginning, Nian Zongtai took it as a young man''s cruel words, but he didn''t take them seriously. However, just three days later, he received a letter of war. A man named long Wude wanted to challenge him.


    Nian Zongtai quickly asked someone to find out that the dragon family was a martial arts family in the provincial capital. Long Wude himself was a registered disciple of Shaolin and was very famous in the local area. The boy is the youngest son of long Wude. When his son is beaten, I will come out and say something.


    After listening to the cause and effect of the incident, Wu Dong said, "what happened later? Did you take the challenge? "


    Nian Zongtai said with a bitter smile: "my kung fu is not weak, but it''s far from the Dragon five Derby. So these days, I''ve been avoiding each other. "


    Wu Dong asked with a smile, "do you want me to help you?"


    Nian Zongtai said: "it''s presumptuous that Wu Shao didn''t know me before. But I found a lot of highly respected martial arts masters to make peace. The dragon family just refused to give up and had to compete with me. Well, I can''t help it. I think Wu Shao is also a Shaolin disciple. Maybe he can make the other party stop at this point. "


    Wu Dong said faintly: "there are many Shaolin disciples. They don''t know each other. My face, I''m afraid it''s useless. Well, I happen to meet a man from the dragon family tonight. I''ll ask him then. "


    Nian Zongtai was overjoyed: "thank Wu Shao!"


    After a thousand thanks, Nian Zongtai left, and Nian Jiuguang left.


    As soon as Nian Zongtai left, Yunxi said, "little brother, is this a trouble?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "trouble is not trouble. I''m a disciple of Xianyun. I''m a Zhou generation. If I come out, the other party should give me this face. "

 Chapter 351

    Yunxi was relieved: "that''s good. We are not familiar with the new year''s family. There''s no need for them to break up with the dragon''s family. And I have a good relationship with Longli. I used to get together with her when I was at work. "


    Wu Dong laughed: "sister Xi, it''s a coincidence that you know long li. Tonight I''m going to attend a gathering of young warriors in the provincial capital. Sister Xi, why don''t you go too? We all know each other. "


    Yunxi thought, "OK. But little brother, I don''t know martial arts. When I get there, will they look down on me as a layman? "


    Wu Dong grinned: "sister Xi, you are not a layman! Anyway, it''s still early. Now I''m going to officially pass you some skills. "


    Cloud Xi suddenly came to interest: "can I also learn?"


    Wu Dong: "look at what you said. In terms of cultivation, you are now a small Sunday, and you will be able to enter a big one in a while. It''s a natural thing to practice Kung Fu. And what I teach is by no means the means that ordinary people can learn. "


    When they were going to practice, Chen Chuanhu came to say goodbye. First, he wants to help Wu Dong to register as a member of the three circles. Second, he has to deal with some cases first.


    After Wu Dong sent him away, he called Yun Xi to the house where he practiced martial arts before. He pressed one palm on her head, and then he was brewing. He put a force into her body.


    This method is called topping. Although he can not do the same as the king, will be a force directly into a human statue, and how many years. But it''s OK to pass the secret of inner strength to one person directly.


    Yunxi felt that her blood and bones were vibrating with some wonderful frequency. Gradually, a kind of strength grew in her body.


    This kind of strength is the electric strength of Wu Dong''s cultivation, but not all of them are electric strength, which integrates his new strength. This strength is no longer so domineering and difficult to cultivate, but it is more powerful.


    Half an hour later, Yunxi was warm all over and felt that there was a force all over her body. The force walked slowly in her body. Everywhere she went, it seemed that she was refining her body.


    Feeling almost done, Wu Dong took his hand away and said, "sister Xi, you slowly understand. An hour later, take another longyuandan. "


    After all, Yunxi is older. Taking Longyuan pill can further improve his qualification, strengthen his muscles and bones, which is good for cultivation.


    Yunxi nodded. For the next hour, she was carefully experiencing Neijin. She felt that this inner strength gave her confidence. If a big man wanted to attack her now, she was not afraid at all, and even had the confidence to fight her opponent.


    In just one hour, she gained a lot. Then Wu Dong fed her longyuandan.


    Dan medicine into the abdomen, she immediately and Wu Dong practice pushing.


    Pushing hands is also found in Taiji Kung Fu. In fact, it is a means of training strength. Yunxi''s palms stretched forward to match Wu Dong''s arms, and then felt each other''s strength. You enter and I retreat, you come and I go, feel the mystery of strength.


    As soon as he started, Yunxi felt that Wu Dong''s power was continuous, subtle and mysterious, as deep as the ocean!


    Pushing her hand for a few minutes, she felt a sense of terror in her heart and said, "little brother, how can I be afraid? I''m afraid to practice with you. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "it''s right to know fear. Fear means you understand the power. Go on. "


    In this way, all afternoon, Yunxi was practicing. An hour ago, she still felt cramped and uncomfortable. An hour later, she gradually found the way. By the third hour, she had learned to imitate the way of Wu Dong''s fortune, and began to come and go.


    By six o''clock in the afternoon, Yunxi was already quite popular. When Wu Dong attacked, she could defend; When Wu Dong retreated, she could attack.


    Other dare not say, now if there is a dark strong master and cloud Xi overheating, at least she will not suffer losses, and even have a chance to defeat opponents.


    Looking at the time, it was almost time to go out, and they began to prepare for the gathering of young warriors in the provincial capital.


    In Yunding villa, Yunxi has already prepared a cloakroom for Wu Dong. There are hundreds of clothes in the room of more than 300 square meters, and there are more than 200 pairs of shoes in the shoe cabinet alone.


    Wu Dong has a special designer. The clothes and shoes he wears do not have a brand, but the amount of technology is top-notch.


    For example, because he often performs martial arts, the sole of his shoes is made of special materials, and the fabric is also made of special materials. Only in this way can he wear them. Otherwise, ordinary shoes will rot with one stamp of his foot, and he can''t wear them.


    Clothes, too, must be made of strong materials. This time, he wore a Tang suit and a pair of thousand layer bottoms.


    Yunxi''s cloakroom is bigger than Wu Dong''s. different from Wu Dong''s, it''s all famous brands, but it''s only customized.


    Today is not for the dance. She is wearing a purple Qipao and embroidered high-heeled shoes to match Wu Dong''s.


    There are dozens of luxury cars in the parking lot. These cars are bought by yunjinshan, but they are similar to Wu Dong''s.


    The driver is Yunxi''s life secretary, a retired female scout named Fu Chunhua. The name is a bit rustic, but people grow very breathable, a pair of eyes are particularly bright.


    Wu Dong heard from Yun Xi that Fu Chunhua was a king of soldiers. If she hadn''t been a woman and refused the pursuit of her superiors, she would still be serving now.


    Fu Chunhua doesn''t talk much and drives quietly.


    Sitting in the back row, Wu Dong said, "sister Xi, I just taught you how to practice strength. This opportunity to practice strength is everywhere. For example, when we take a car now, it''s bumpy. You have to find a way to keep your body from shaking when it''s bumpy. It''s also strength training. "


    Yunxi nodded and tried to do as Wu Dong said. At the beginning, I couldn''t do it. I always swayed left and right. After more than ten minutes of trying, I slowly found the sixth route. As expected, my body didn''t move, just like a statue.


    She couldn''t help but be very happy and said, "little brother, am I a master now?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "I can''t talk about experts, but I have no problem dealing with ordinary people in the Jianghu. Don''t worry. I''ll teach you some catching methods later. After Sunday, you can practice Shaolin Kung Fu. "


    Listening to Wu Dong''s words so easily, Fu Chunhua couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Wu, I don''t know where your Kung Fu is?"


    In the early stage of the cultivation of martial arts, there were three kinds of strength: the bright strength, the dark strength and the melting strength. As Wu Dong knows, Mingjin is Xiao Zhoutian''s Kung Fu; Dark strength is the Kung Fu of big Zhou Tian; Huajin is the skill of human and earth immortals, so the key to Huajin is to subdivide the last stage into three stages: introduction, master, congenital and master.


    The introduction of Huajin is equivalent to the early and middle stage of Renxian. Once Renxian turns three times, it is called the introduction of Huajin.


    In the early stage of Huajin, it was equivalent to four or five turns of human immortals, and can be called a master of martial arts.


    In the middle of Huajin period, it is equivalent to the congenital master in the earth immortal, and is called the congenital warrior.


    In the later period of Huajin, it was the second stage of the earth immortal, which was called the master and had the same strength as a real person.


    The entry level of Huajin is the most popular level of Huajin. For example, Wu Dong''s level last year, he Yunting, MINGYE of Hong Kong Island and so on are all of this kind.


    There are few martial arts masters in the back. There are several martial arts masters in one province. Even fewer people are born with martial arts, because it is much more difficult to practice martial arts from the outside to the inside than monks. None of the ten congenital high hands in the world can be a congenital warrior.


    There are fewer martial arts masters than real people. Because many people''s cultivation to the congenital situation, often abandon martial arts and cultivate Taoism, directly into a real person, the real king. The reason for this is that martial arts is too difficult.


    In fact, Wu Dong is not a martial arts practitioner. He first practiced Taiqing Xiangong, and later he practiced Wuji Xiangong, which is the way to cultivate the truth. In the middle, he just practiced some martial arts methods, such as Xingyi boxing.


    In his opinion, martial arts and Xiuzhen are inseparable. You have me and I have you. They are always interlinked.


    Listening to Fu Chunhua''s question, he laughed: "in terms of martial arts, I belong to a martial arts master."


    Hearing Wu Dong say so, Fu Chunhua was surprised: "are you a martial arts master?"


    Wu Dong asked with a smile: "why, is it strange?"


    Fu Chunhua said: "no, no, I just admire it. It''s incredible that you are a martial arts master at a young age. I''ve studied hard since I was a child, and I''ve been a soldier. Now I''m just a beginner of dark energy. "


    The introduction of dark strength, which is just opened up the cultivation of Da Zhou Tian, can''t be compared with Hua Jin in strength.


    Wu Dong: "in fact, if you improve your accomplishments, you will be able to use more force, and then you will be able to develop all kinds of attack techniques. It''s better to practice martial arts from the inside out. If you have a strong internal skill, you can easily learn any martial arts. "


    When Fu Chunhua heard that she was reasonable, she took the opportunity to ask Wu Dong questions. Wu Dong answered all the questions. Some of the answers made her feel happy and benefited her a lot.


    The car arrived at the designated place. This is a farm in the suburb, covering an area of 100 mu.


    In front of the door is a simple parking lot. Long Li is waiting for Wu Dong.


    "Welcome, Wu Shao." She came up with a smile, and then saw Yunxi, her eyes could not help but brighten.


    "Yunxi, you''re here, too. That''s great!" The two women were very happy when they held each other.


    Yunxi said with a smile, "Longli, I didn''t expect you to be a nvxia guest. I haven''t heard of you before."


    Long Li said with a smile: "do you still say that you have already practiced your dark power? I used to think you were an ordinary person, so I didn''t mention it to you. By the way, do you remember Lin Jiao and Jiang Xiu? "


    Yunxi was shocked. When she was working in the company, she had a lot of contacts. Lin Jiao and Jiang Xiu were once her best friends. But once, the two girls'' boyfriends made a fuss with her, and Yunxi was very angry. As a result, the two girls thought she was making a mountain out of a molehill.


    After that, she did not communicate with them. Unexpectedly, she would meet here today.


    Seeing that she looked unnatural, long Li seemed to think of something. She said, "Yunxi, you may not know. Lin Jiao and Jiang Xiu''s boyfriends are both experts. Now, one of them is the peak of dark energy, the other is the beginning of Huajin, and they are in the limelight. "


    Wu Dong noticed Yunxi''s unnatural expression and asked, "sister Xi, what''s going on here?"


    Yunxi said softly, "I''ll tell you later."


    Wu Dong nodded and asked, "is anyone else here?"


    Long Li: "Mr. Chen, I''ve been here for a little while, and the others are still on their way. You two, please sit in

 Chapter 352

    Through the gate is a large courtyard with tables, chairs and benches. It''s already July. It''s muggy. It''s not suitable to hold activities outside. Those who don''t come here are all practitioners, but they are not afraid of heat.


    In the courtyard, there are more than 20 people sitting at the 351 table chatting. When she invited them, long Li quickly introduced them to the public: "ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to give you a grand introduction. This is Wu Dongwu. You should have heard the name of Wu Dashao. In addition, Wu Dashao is also a layman disciple of Shaolin, and his master is Zen master Xianyun. "


    In the crowd, someone suddenly laughed: "master Xianyun? Master Xianyun is the Wu generation. Isn''t he the Zhou generation? If I remember correctly, uncle long learned from master Guangcheng. Ha ha, four generations short! Long Li, do you want to call him the sixth generation ancestor


    Long Li didn''t think about it. She was embarrassed. No, Guangcheng Shizu always calls him taishizu, so he has to call himself zushi!


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "we don''t have to stick to the seniority of Shaolin. We should be equal to each other."


    Then look at the speaker, this is a tall young man, more than 1.9 meters tall, extremely strong. There are four people at their table, two men and two women.


    Two of them were pretty. They were stunned when they saw Yunxi. One of them said, "Yunxi? You''re here! "


    Yunxi put his arm around Wu Dong''s shoulder and said, "Jiang Xiu, long time no see. I came with my boyfriend. "


    "Boyfriends?" The woman said with a smile, "OK, Yunxi, you have learned from your sisters and found a warrior to be your boyfriend. Unfortunately, your boyfriend is not worth money. He''s just a registered disciple of Shaolin. As far as I know, the so-called Shaolin registered childless children in the whole country are 80000 if they don''t have 100000, right


    The woman said sarcastically that she obviously didn''t pay attention to Wu Dong.


    Another woman then said, "what we''re talking about is that our boyfriends are all disciples of martial arts masters. How can such a little registered disciple compare?"


    Listen to them so arrange Wu Dong, cloud Xi in the heart indignation, but she for a moment, but can''t find retort words.


    Wu Dong glanced at those people and asked softly, "sister Xi, do you know each other?"


    Yunxi sighed. He didn''t hide it at the moment, so he told the unpleasant experience between the two sides.


    It turns out that Jiang Xiu''s boyfriend is Hong Chong, and Lin Jiao''s boyfriend is Xiang Wandi. They are all martial arts practitioners. The two girls always follow their boyfriends'' advice.


    About two years ago, not long after Yunxi started working, he got to know each other through long Li and the two. At a party, Xiang Wandi and Hong Chong saw that she was beautiful, and they even made a move on her.


    Yunxi is very angry and calls Lin Jiao and Jiang Xiu. However, the two girls not only don''t blame their boyfriends, but also say that Yunxi makes a fuss and says that they won''t break up if they touch them.


    Yunxi was very angry. Since then, he never broke up with them. Unexpectedly, two years later, we will meet here.


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes. These two damned things actually used to attack sister Xi. It''s unforgivable!


    He immediately took Yunxi to the front of the four and said coldly, "is that right? You mean I''m not as good as your boyfriend? "


    Jiang Xiu and Lin Xiu are all in a daze. They didn''t expect Wu Dong to come over and question them so directly. But then they all sneered. Jiang Xiu said sarcastically, "why, are you unconvinced?"


    Words fall, the tall man beside her stood up, he "hey hey" a smile, said: "boy, you dare to use this tone to talk to my girlfriend, immediately apologize to him!"


    Apologizing? Wu Dong laughed, he said: "you a dark strength peak, also dare to command me?"


    Hong Chong said angrily: "boy, you are not a coward!"


    Then he stepped out and reached for Wu Dong''s collar. But as soon as he reached for his hand, Wu Dong had already grasped his wrist and shook it gently. It was like magic. Hong Zhong suddenly hit the ground heavily.


    The stone floor was smashed, and Hong Zhong''s whole body fell apart, lying on the ground and humming.


    "Brother Chong!"


    Jiang Xiu screamed and went to check the situation.


    Wu Dong said contemptuously, "how dare you be arrogant in front of me


    Several people were stunned. Another man finally stood up. He said in a deep voice, "I''m Xiang Wandi, my friend. Do you know who you''ve offended?"


    Wu Dong gave him a squint: "Oh, who did I offend?"


    "Hong Chong''s master is a master of martial arts," he said in a deep voice! He can kill you with one finger! "


    "Are martial arts masters great?" Wu Dongyi raises eyebrow, "pour is you, offended my girlfriend two years ago, now give me apology!"


    He was furious with all the enemies and roared: "what are you, and dare to make us apologize! Our masters are all martial arts masters! "


    In fact, he felt guilty when he moved out of his master continuously. Wu Dong put down Hong Chong as soon as he did. This kind of strength is far above him.


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "who am I? I''m the one you can''t make


    People around immediately talked about it.


    "Who is this boy? He is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to our Jianghuai Wulin."


    "That''s right. You see, he''s young. He''s the peak of dark energy at most. Alas, it''s too impulsive. Hong Chong and Xiang Wandi''s master are not easy to provoke. "


    "Listen to Hong Chong, their masters are eating tea nearby. Once they come, the boy will be miserable."


    "What if I don''t apologize?" he said


    "No apology?" As soon as Wu Dong picked his eyebrows, he suddenly took a step to get close to him and reached for it.


    Xiang wandigen couldn''t react, so he suddenly flew up like Hong Chong, and then hit the ground heavily.


    He fell more heavily than Hong. He couldn''t say a word of pain. He could only hum.


    After teaching these two people a lesson, Wu Dong said faintly: "if you make a mistake, you will pay for it. Each of you will leave a hand."


    Listen to him say so, two people on the ground found that the right hand did not listen to the command, numb, unconscious, was he abandoned?


    Thinking of this possibility, they were both surprised and angry. They yelled at Wandi: "you dare, Wu!"


    Wu Dong looked at him coldly: "I don''t kill you. It''s kind. If you talk nonsense, I''ll waste your other hand!"


    Jiang Xiu and Lin Jiao are scared silly, they did not expect Yunxi''s boyfriend so strong, a move to beat their boyfriend!


    In the distance, someone quietly took out his mobile phone to make a call, which should be to inform Hong Chong and Xiang Wandi''s master.


    Wu Dong saw it, but did not stop it. Even if their master was present, he didn''t pay attention.


    All of a sudden, there was a full-bodied voice outside the door.


    "Shaolin disciple, Wu De, see Wu Shizu!"


    A middle-aged man, five big and three rough, came in. He followed long Li behind him. It should be long Li who saw that Wu Dong was in conflict with others. That''s why he came to stop him.


    As soon as the man appeared, all the people present stood up and bowed their hands.


    "I''ve seen uncle long."


    "Meet long Shibo"


    Wu Dong knows that this man is long Li''s father, long Wude. He immediately said, "Mr. long."


    "I dare not." Long Wude "ha ha" laughs, "just call me Wude."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "let''s talk about each other, not Shaolin generation."


    In other words, his master Guangcheng is also famous in Shaolin. Although he is a layman''s disciple, he got the true biography.


    In contrast, Wu Dong is just a registered disciple, and he can''t be compared with him at all. In fact, there is an unwritten rule in Shaolin, that is, registered disciples generally do not rank. In history, there has never been a person of extraordinary talent in this registered disciple.


    With this idea, Wu Dongyi was polite, and the Dragon five virtues no longer called him Shizu, but instead called him "Wu Shao".


    "Wu Shao, have you ever met my master?"


    That Guangcheng used to work under Wu Dong and now works in the ninth Bureau.


    He nodded: "we have lived together for a period of time. Master Guangcheng is compassionate and a generation of eminent monks."


    Long Wude bows his hand to the distance: "my teacher is very kind to me. When I was chasing for my enemy, I was seriously injured. When I passed through Shaolin, I was saved by my master and accepted as an apprentice. Because I became a Shaolin disciple, my enemies had to give up killing me and no longer fight against me. I can''t repay this kindness all my life! "


    With these words, Wu De took a look at Hong Chonghe on the ground and said, "Wu Shao, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Dong light way: "nothing, two don''t open an eye of thing, I teach them."


    Listen to Wu Dong say so, in the heart of long Wude is not happy, the heart says this is my territory, but you are here to hurt people, how unreasonable!


    In the heart is not happy, on the face show, he said: "Wu Shao, can you give a face, on this exposed?"


    Before Wu Dong spoke, Hong Chong on the ground said angrily: "impossible! If he dares to fight me, my master will not let him go! Boy, wait for you, my master will be here soon! "


    When long Wude opened his mouth, Wu Dong had intended to sell him face, but Hong Chong was so stubborn that he sneered: "is that right? I''ll see if your master can save you! "


    Long Wude glared at Hong Chong fiercely, sighed and said, "Wu Shao, Hong Chong''s master Xu Chongxiao is a martial arts master. In case of conflict, I''m afraid you will suffer."


    Wu Dong said faintly: "thank you for your concern. I''m just a martial arts master. I haven''t paid attention to him yet."


    Long Wude was very angry in his heart. He thought that the boy was really shameless. He immediately said coldly, "if so, I have nothing to do." With that, he stood aside and stopped asking.


    People at the scene also shook their heads one after another, feeling that Wu Dong was really ignorant. Hong Chong''s master, Xu Chongxiao, and Xiang Wandi''s master, Zhang shenting, are both masters in Jianghuai province. If you offend them, can you have a good life?


    Long Li is also embarrassed and anxious. She wanted to invite Wu Dong to come over and make friends with us, but she didn''t know this would happen.


    Wu Dong didn''t care. He asked, "Miss long, who is the most powerful in Jianghuai Wulin?"


    Long Li forced a smile and said, "back to Wu Shao, there are five martial arts masters in the Jianghuai Wulin. Hong Chong and Xiang Wandi''s master are among them."


    Wu Dong was disappointed: "Oh? Don''t you even have a natural warrior? "


    Long Wude snorted: "is Wu Shao kidding? Not to mention the Yangtze and Huaihe rivers, there are not many pioneers in the whole of China! "


    Wu Dong: "is there a pioneer in Jiangnan province?"


    Long Wude said: "Jiangnan province is economically developed, which is not comparable to Jianghuai. There are three martial arts masters in Jiangnan and one martial arts master. "


    Wu Dong nodded. It seems that the Wulin can''t compare with the cultivation world. It''s worse than one level.


    At this moment, suddenly someone outside the door asked loudly: "who hurt my disciple?"


    The sound, like thunder, suddenly appeared, and the people''s ears were buzzing. Then two middle-aged men came in side by side.


    These two people, a white face, square face, medium build, wearing white Tang suit, hands like white jade. The other with darker skin is a round face, with a big figure and hands larger than the average.

 Chapter 353

    These two people, the temple obviously sinks down, this is practices the strength to have the sign.


    At the sight of the two men, long Wude quickly arched: "brother Xu, brother Zhang."


    Hong Chong immediately pointed to Wu Dong and said in a loud voice, "master, this is the boy. He hurt me and said he would abolish my hand. Now my right hand is numb and can''t move."


    Xu Chongxiao stares at Wu Dong: "Xiaoyou, why did you hurt my apprentice?"


    Wu Dong light way: "your apprentice''s conduct is improper, owe to clean up, I teach him a lesson for you."


    "What a big breath! My disciples have their own discipline, but it''s not up to others to teach them! Report your school. I''ll see who can teach you such a arrogant disciple! "


    Long Wude coughed and said, "his name is Wu Dong, a registered disciple of Shaolin."


    "Ha ha..." Xu Chong Xiao began to laugh, half laughing, and his face suddenly became overcast and cold, "what a dog''s guts! A little registered disciple, bullying my head, who gives you the courage


    Wu Dongyi raised his eyebrows and said, "master Xu, are you going to do it?"


    "Immediately kneel down to beg for mercy, read in the face of brother long, I will spare you not to die!" Xu Chongxiao said in a cold voice, "remember, you only have ten seconds. After this time, it''s no use asking for mercy! "


    Hong Zhong said: "yes, kneel down and kowtow! If I can''t hear it, I''m not counting! "


    Wu Dong sighed. He came to the party because he wanted to make friends, but there was a conflict. He said faintly: "it seems that you only know your fists, but you don''t know the truth. Well, I''ll show you what it means


    "Arrogance


    Seeing that Wu Dong didn''t mean to give in, Xu Chongxiao gave a soft drink and clapped his hand on his shoulder. His palm, seemingly light, actually urged the cold evil real power, can kill a strong enemy.


    With this attack, Wu Dong suddenly bullied himself into his arms. As soon as he hit his shoulder, the martial arts master felt as if a mountain had hit him. He couldn''t fight against it at all, so he was hit and flew away.


    The power of this collision made Xu Chongxiao numb, his chest stuffy, and he was shocked to change color.


    However, this is not over, he is still in the air, Wu Dong a punch. This one is a blow!


    "Boom"


    With a loud thunder, Xu Chongxiao was blown away and fell heavily on the ground. He was bleeding from his mouth and nose. He had no strength to fight again.


    "Master!"


    Hong was greatly shocked and turned pale.


    Zhang shenting was surprised. He grabbed Xu Chongxiao and reached out to help him. It turned out that Xu Chongxiao''s bones were too broken to move at all.


    He suddenly turned around and said in a loud voice, "you are a martial arts master!"


    Wu Dong light way: "you pour a little eyesight."


    Everyone was shocked. Long Wude and long Li were shocked. He was not only a martial arts master, but also defeated Xu Chongxiao in one move!


    Zhang shenting took a deep breath. His strength was weaker than that of Xu Chongxiao. When Xu Chongxiao was defeated, he was even worse. He arched his hand: "Master Wu, I don''t know how my disciples offended you. I''m his master. I''m here to ask for a favor for him. Please let him go


    Wu Dong said faintly: "your disciple tried to touch my girlfriend two years ago. I said, "if you want him to have one hand, how can you break your promise?"


    It was not until then that Xiang Wandi realized that Wu Dong would really abolish his hand. He felt that his right hand was numb, and even began to blacken, which indicated that his right hand was dying.


    With a jump in his heart, he suddenly knelt on the ground: "Master Wu, I''m wrong. Please forgive me!"


    Wu Dong has no expression on his face. He looks at Yunxi.


    Yunxi sighed and said, "forget it, little brother. Although these two people are not good people, they are not so guilty. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I Xi elder sister does not care with you, but this does not mean that I will forgive you."


    He went over, stretched out his foot and kicked. With a click, he broke his right wrist.


    Then he kicked Hong Zhong again and broke his wrist. However, although they broke their wrists, their right hands regained consciousness and the black color gradually disappeared.


    It turned out that Wu Dong opened his blood with the help of a kick. If you don''t know, in less than half an hour, their hands will be completely necrotic.


    At this time, Zhang shenting was still lying on the ground. His face was as pale as paper. He was seriously injured. Maybe his cultivation would fade away, and his heart was cold.


    Wu Dong walked in front of him and asked coldly, "are you satisfied?"


    Zhang shenting clenched his teeth: "I''m not as good as a man. I don''t know how to do it!"


    Wu Dong threw him a small Dan and said faintly, "if you eat him, you will be safe."


    Zhang shenting was stunned. When he picked up the pill, he felt a faint fragrance and swallowed it. Dan medicine into the abdomen, he immediately closed his eyes, slowly conditioning.


    Wu Dong doesn''t pay attention to these people. He sits at the same table with Yunxi. And the people around, dare not come to talk to him, the atmosphere is a little embarrassed.


    Yunxi said: "little brother, it seems that long Wude is not happy in his heart. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to talk when I ask you to talk about Nian''s family."


    Wu Dong: "it''s normal that people are not familiar with each other and can''t speak well. I''ll do my best. I think he will give me face. "


    Long Wude did not dare to underestimate Wu Dong now, but Wu Dong''s practice still made him unhappy. But he was not in the mood to argue. He looked out the door from time to time, as if he was waiting for someone.


    Instead, long Li came to talk with him. Wu Dong took the opportunity to inquire about the origin of the party.


    It turns out that this kind of gathering is held once a year at the homes of five martial arts masters in turn. This year, it''s the turn of the dragon family. Nalong Wude himself is one of the five martial arts masters.


    Wu Dong shook his head in secret, saying that the Jianghuai Wulin was too weak to be a climate, and that he could not compare with the cultivation world.


    Noticing Wu Dong''s expression, long Li said, "Wu Shao, there are really too few martial arts masters in Jianghuai. There is no way to compare with martial arts masters in other provinces."


    Wu Dong: "it''s normal. It''s easy to make achievements in practicing martial arts, but the later it gets, the harder it gets. Besides, most of the people who practice martial arts have hidden injuries to their bodies. Unless they are able to ascend to the congenital level, they will have a shorter life span. "


    During the conversation, long Wude answered a phone call and then went to the door to wait.


    A few minutes later, two young men came together. One was fat, the other was tall and thin, both of them had great bearing.


    "Mr. Yuan! Mr. Lin! Please sit down Seeing them, long Wude''s attitude is almost humble, and he lets them go to the hospital.


    All of you, too, stand up and pay homage to these two.


    Wu Dong didn''t recognize them, so he didn''t get up. He just took a light look.


    They glanced in the direction of Wu Dong and exchanged greetings with them. After listening to the conversation, Wu Dong knew that this young master yuan was one of the "nine lotus", that is, a disciple of lianzong Jianmen.


    Young master Nalin is a disciple of Wuxiang sect of lianzong.


    Among the immortals, the most powerful one is known as three mountains, five mountains, nine lotus flowers, and seven stars shine on Kunlun. These nine lotus are the nine veins of lianzong. Jianmen and wuxiangmen belong to two of them.


    It''s no wonder that long Wude is so polite. The status of Xianmen is still above Shaolin, so he should be polite. The people around them are mostly flattering and flattering, showing a tendency of flattery.


    Wu Dong didn''t meet anyone who could speak. He thought the gathering of young martial arts was boring, so he wanted to find a way to leave first.


    At this moment, he heard someone say with a smile: "I have heard for a long time that the lotus sword of lianzong sword gate can produce lotus with one sword. Can Mr. Yuan open our eyes?"


    Mr. Yuan said with a smile, "I will not be ugly if I make a fool of myself."


    Yunxi is not a member of the Jianghu. She can''t help asking Wu Dong, "can you make a lotus with a sword, little brother?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "as long as the sword is fast enough, any flower can be played."


    He didn''t speak very much, but the young master yuan had a sharp ear. He suddenly turned his head and said with a smile, "does this friend know the sword technique?"


    Wu Dong looked back and said with a smile, "I know a little bit."


    One of the people nearby immediately laughed and said, "you, a registered disciple of Shaolin, do you dare to talk about swordsmanship? Do you know that swordsmanship in the world comes from swordsmanship


    In the eyes of these people, although Wu Dong is also a master of martial arts, he is far from the middle of Jianmen.


    Wu Dong took a look at the speaker, and it turned out to be Jiang Xiu. It''s about Wu Dong who hurt his boyfriend. She wants to take the opportunity to revenge.


    Wu Dong ignored her and turned away with a faint smile.


    However, Jiang Xiu did not finish, and immediately said: "ha ha, I was so arrogant before that I hurt people. Now when the people of Xianmen come, will they be counselled?"


    Wu Dongyi raised his eyebrows and said, "you want to use them to oppress me, but you are wrong. In my eyes, you are no different. "


    Jiang Xiu sneered, "is that right? Are you better than the two young masters? How dare you show your swordsmanship


    Wu Dong shook his head and didn''t want to talk to her any more.


    Seeing Jiang Xiu biting, Yunxi was very angry. She couldn''t help saying, "my Dongdi''s sword technique is 100 times better than all of you."


    On the table next to him, a young man suddenly burst into a rage. He was thin and short, but his eyes were sharp. He patted the table and said, "is the sword a hundred times stronger than us? Good! Although Ma Li is not good at using sword, he has learned several sets of sword techniques. My friend, do you dare to compete with me? "


    Ma Li''s move is to take the opportunity to please the people of Xianmen, so he dares to jump out against Wu Dong.


    At this time, Wu Dong can no longer express, he said faintly: "yes. If you want to compete, I''ll be with you. "


    Then he sat still and suddenly showed his flying dragon sword. As soon as the flying dragon sword came out, there was a sound of dragon chanting, which shocked people''s spirit.


    As soon as the sword was shocked, the sword in Wu Dong''s hand turned into a white lotus, the size of a bowl.


    The eyes of the people around are straight. It''s really lotus. He actually did it. It''s not boasting!


    The man named Ma Li let off his anger. His swordsmanship is not weak, but if he can pull out the lotus shaped sword flower, he can''t do it at present. Unless he works hard for another three or five years, he can pull out the sword flower with a big fist.


    The young master yuan''s eyes brightened: "good swordsmanship!"


    However, Wu Dong is not finished yet. As soon as the light of sword changes, the lotus is divided into three parts! The three flower lotus, presenting the character of Pinzi, appears in front of the public and is illuminated by the light!


    The smile on Mr. Yuan''s face disappeared. His limit was to turn into three lotus flowers, which showed that his sword was fast enough and his skill was superb enough. But his lotus is absolutely not as stable as Wu Dong. It''s just like carving on the ground without a trance!


    Cloud Xi can''t help clapping his hands, happy way: "little brother, you are too strong."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "as long as the sword is fast enough, it''s not difficult to pull a few sword flowers."


    The words fall, sword light is a change again, this time three turn into nine!


    Nine lotus flowers bloom in the air, each with a big bowl mouth, bright and vivid!


    Mr. Yuan suddenly stood up and said in a deep voice, "are you really just a Shaolin disciple?"


    Long Wude was also surprised. He quickly explained: "Mr. Yuan, this is indeed a registered disciple of Shaolin. He worshipped master Xianyun."


    Mr. Yuan was puzzled and said, "it''s incredible that a registered disciple can have such accomplishments. I admire him!"


    Wu Dong had already received the sword light and said, "it''s nothing, just fast."

 Chapter 354

    The horse was still a little unconvinced when he was beaten in the face and said, "yes, his sword is just fast. An apprentice has his form but not his spirit. If you only pursue speed, it''s better to use a gun. Bullets are much faster than swords! "


    Wu Dong was tired of it and said, "Oh, please tell me, what is the sword technique with its spirit?"


    Ma Li shook his head with pride: "this is about to ask Mr. Yuan. Master yuan''s sword technique contains the meaning of Lianhua sword. It''s wonderful


    Hearing Ma Li lament for himself, young master yuan is also upset. He is an expert, and he can see that Wu Dong''s swordsmanship is superior to him. But Ma Li is still provoking. Isn''t it hard to find it?


    He forced a smile and said: "friend Wu, I admire your sword law. Can you sit at the same table? Let''s have a good talk about sword technique."


    Ma Li immediately said, "yes, let Mr. Yuan teach you, when is the real swordsmanship?"


    Mr. Yuan even has the heart to kill now. Is Ma Li a fool?


    Wu Dong stood up directly and said with a smile, "there are three mountains, five mountains and nine lotus flowers. I have long heard that the children of lianzong are great. Since I have met you today, I have to ask for some advice. "


    Mr. Yuan''s face changed slightly. He gave Ma Li a hard look, which puzzled him. He said, "Why are you staring at me?"? I''ve been speaking for you.


    Mr. Yuan called for bad luck. He came here today to see if there were any qualified people so that he could be recruited into Jianmen. I don''t know if I met a master like Wu Dong, and I''m from Shaolin.


    Although Shaolin is not as good as Xianmen, it can be accumulated for thousands of years.


    With a sigh in his heart, he said, "so, please give me some advice."


    Wu Dong pulled out the flying dragon sword: "please."


    At the moment, he could only stand up with a stiff head, hold the sword in his right hand, hang the tip of the sword upside down and salute Wu Dongyi.


    Wu Dong saluted back and said, "please move."


    As soon as the word "Zhao" fell, a ray of sword light suddenly came to our eyes. It was very fast.


    Wu Dong also moved, the long sword in his hand was shocked, and the first magic light of the seven kill sword was displayed in his hand. There was a flash of illusory sword light. Mr. Yuan''s eyes were dazzled and his sword was cut into two. At the same time, he felt cool in his chest.


    Then, the light of the sword dissipated, and Wu Dong stood up with his sword and said faintly, "give way."


    Mr. Yuan suddenly lowered his head and found that three buttons on his clothes had been picked out. If these three swords were to kill him, he would be dead now.


    He was surprised and admired. He hugged his fist and said, "I admire you."


    Another man saw that Mr. Yuan lost as soon as he came up. He was a little unconvinced. He got up and said, "in the xialianzong wuxiangmen forest, I want to ask you for your Kung Fu."


    Wu Dongyi raised his eyebrows. He took up his sword and said, "OK. I''m a Shaolin disciple, so I''ll fight you with Shaolin Dianzhi. "


    Long Wude was surprised, but he couldn''t believe it. He said in a deep voice, "Wu Shao, do you think you can call? But as far as I know, no one in Shaolin has ever built an electric finger! "


    Although Wu Dong won over Mr. Yuan, as a disciple of Shaolin, he knew that no one had ever learned it. So when Wu Dong said that he would call, he was the first one not to believe it.


    Wu Dong is also lazy to explain, light way: "it is not electricity refers to, try to know." Finish saying, already one step comes to the open space first.


    The courtyard is very large, and there are many open spaces. When Wu Dong stands in the same place, he has the momentum of Yue Zhiyuan stopping, which gives people an unfathomable feeling.


    Lin Ye stands out a shelf, light way: "I use the Wu Xiang palm of Wu Xiang door to compare with you, please!"


    As soon as the word "please" came to the ground, Wu Dong suddenly went around his back and put a finger on his big ridge.


    This forest wild cold from head to foot, the body is stiff, even sweat hair all erect, cry: "good Kung Fu!"


    Wu Dongshou finger, at the same time back three steps, Baoquan way: "yield."


    what? Another way to lose?


    Ma Li rubbed his eyes and cried, "Mr. Lin, you don''t have to let him know how powerful you are." He thought that Lin Ye was deliberately losing, so he called it out at that time.


    Lin Ye was furious: "shut up! Wu Shao is ten thousand times stronger than you. How dare you talk nonsense here


    Is the horse ten thousand times stronger?


    In fact, long Wude''s feeling is similar to that of Ma Li. He knows Lin Ye''s strength and can''t help asking: "is that really an electric finger?"


    The five virtues of the dragon, the cultivation of the three immortals, can''t see the mystery of Wu Dongdian.


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Wu Dong suddenly pointed it out. This finger is faster than lightning. Long Wude doesn''t even have time to react. Suddenly, people are paralyzed. People stand upright and can''t move.


    His face changed greatly. It took him half a minute to regain consciousness and exclaimed, "what an electric finger! That''s great


    After being defeated by Wu Dong in a row, Mr. Yuan and Lin Ye had no face to stay. They hugged Wu Dong and left without saying a word.


    As soon as the two men left, long Wude sighed and said, "it''s troublesome. I''ve offended lianzong..."


    Wu Dong said faintly: "it has nothing to do with you. Don''t worry. Besides, you are a Shaolin disciple. Why are you afraid of lianzong? "


    Long Wude gave a wry smile and didn''t know what to say.


    When Wu Dong thought about Nian Zongtai, he took the opportunity to say, "Mr. long, I have one more thing to say today. It''s said that you have a problem with Nian Zongtai. Do you want to compete with him? I know him. Why don''t we just forget it? "


    Long Wude now dare not say a word, flurried: "yes, it''s just a little holiday, I didn''t take it seriously, we''ll have a drink later, it''s over."


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, I have something else to do, so I won''t stay."


    Long Wude quickly stopped him and said with a smile: "in terms of seniority, you are the master. How can you not have a few drinks when you come here?"


    When Wu Dong saw that he had changed his attitude, he was not easy to refuse. At the moment, he said, "it''s OK."


    No one here dares to look down upon Wu Dong any more. Everyone is polite. I wish I could have a few words with him.


    Long Wude asks Long Li to greet other young warriors. He asks Wu Dong and Yun Xi to sit down in the back hall, and orders people to come up with wine and food.


    At this time, he was full of interest in Wu Dong. He even offered three glasses of wine. Then he asked, "Wu Zu, you should learn from master Xianyun. It''s reasonable for you to practice Shaolin''s unique skills. But it''s very difficult to practice. It''s said that no one has ever practiced successfully in history. How did you do that? "


    Wu Dong said faintly, "it''s not difficult to practice any unique skills when it comes to inner cultivation."


    Long Wude''s eyes brightened: "do you mean that your old man will have other unique skills?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "I learned some."


    Long Wude couldn''t help but say: "Wu Zu, can you open your eyes to the younger generation?"


    When he was old enough to call Wu Dong Wu Zu and call himself younger, Wu Dong was a little embarrassed and said, "I didn''t learn much. The most difficult part is the broken dragon hand


    Broken dragon hand?


    Long Wude''s face changed greatly: "Wu Zu has even broken his hand?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "this broken dragon hand, repair is from the broken force."


    Having said so much, he glanced and found that there were weapon shelves outside the hall, as well as several big iron locks, each weighing more than 100 kg.


    He knew that if he didn''t show it, he couldn''t believe it, so he got up and came to a lock, and then clapped it.


    The iron lock with a weight of more than 100 kg was broken in two with one hand! The position of the fracture is as neat as a knife cut!


    Seeing this scene, he gasped for air-conditioning. Is this still human?


    He exclaimed, "amazing! Even if he is a master of the earth immortal, he may not be able to do so! "


    At this time, he understood how powerful the opponents that Mr. Yuan and Mr. Lin Ye had met before. He sighed and said, "Wu Zu, they are scared by your old man. They should go back and tell the teacher."


    Wu Dong: "why?"


    Long Wude "ha ha" a smile: "Shaolin out of Wuzu such a wizard, they can not worry about it? With the ability of Wu Zu, he will be an immortal in a few years. At that time, how many people in the immortal gate will be the enemies of Wu Zu? "


    Wu Dong a smile: "forget it, as they think."


    At this time, long Wude suddenly lowered his voice and said, "ancestor Wu, the villain''s ancestor has also got a wonderful skill, which is called" Baxian Jue ". However, it''s very difficult to cultivate this wonderful skill. I''ve practiced it for half my life, but I haven''t got much. On the contrary, my daughter is more savvy than me, and she has developed a little bit of power to be an immortal. "


    Wu Dong said, "I haven''t practiced the skills you said, and I can''t give you directions."


    With a smile, long Wude took out a handwritten pamphlet from his arms and said, "please have a look at it. This is Baxian Jue."


    Wu Dong glanced at it quickly. The so-called "Baxian Jue" is really a way to practice strength. It''s very powerful. Naturally, it''s hard to practice this method. It''s not something that people like long Wude can practice.


    He wrote down the Dharma in a few eyes and said, "listen to my advice. Don''t practice this dharma. It''s better to practice other dharmas."


    Long Wude looked dejected: "is that right? I also have this idea. I just don''t admit it. Well, since Wu Zu said so, I don''t mind if I don''t fix it! "


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "in Shaolin''s unique skills, there is a set of dragon claws. Let me pass it to you. Your constitution should be more suitable. "


    Long Wude is very happy and thanks again and again.


    That night, Wu Dong would stay and teach him dragon claws. In a word, he imparted it sincerely. He learned it in one night. The rest is to concentrate on cultivation. He will succeed sooner or later.


    When they came out of the hall, it was early in the morning, and the people outside had already dispersed, only long Li was waiting outside.


    With gratitude, long Wude wanted to stay with Wu Dong for a few days, but Wu Dong still had to attend the wedding and returned to Yunding villa that night.


    As soon as I came back, I was busy arranging the wedding scene to see what was right. I was busy working. It was 9 a.m. and the wedding was held as scheduled.


    They are all friends and relatives. There are not many people. There are more than 30 people, mainly from the cloud family, Yang Meilun''s mother''s family and some close friends.


    The wedding was very warm. Yunjinshan and Yang Meilun shed tears several times. Yunxi''s grandfather was very happy and seldom spoke on stage.


    Yunda also came, but yunqi didn''t show up. The elder brother gave his brother a big hug and gave yunjinshan his favorite calligraphy and paintings as a gift.


    As soon as the ceremony was over, yunjinshan was going to offer a toast to his relatives and friends. Just then, a group of people broke in. As soon as Wu Dong saw it, he recognized that it was yunjinshan''s third uncle and fourth uncle.


    Yunjinshan was stunned. After the two sides separated, there was no communication. How did they come?


    But after all is pro uncle, he hurried forward: "three uncle, four uncle, you come, sit quickly."


    Third uncle Yun Chengye suddenly knelt down on the ground and cried, "Jinshan, you have to save us!"


    Then, fourth uncle Yun Chengliang also kneels down, tears in his eyes. Seeing this scene, yunjinshan was stunned, and quickly helped them up: "third uncle, fourth uncle, if you have something to say, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 355

    Yun Chengye and Yun Chengliang just couldn''t get up and said, "Jinshan, if you don''t promise to help us, we won''t get up."


    Yunxi grandfather yunchengfang came over and said in a deep voice: "third, fourth, what are you doing? If you have something to say, kneel down for the younger generation. What''s the matter with you


    Yun Chengye sighed and said, "brother, we really can''t help it now!"


    Yun Chengfang put him up and said, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Yunchengye stood up, sat down on the chair beside him and said, "since we separated last time, Laosi and I set up a real estate company and went back to our old business. Originally everything went well. We borrowed 50 billion yuan and invested 50 billion yuan. We took over a big plate. Now half of the building has been built. "


    "But I don''t know why, overnight, all the buildings seem to have spent a hundred years, cement and steel are corroded. That''s not to say, there are a few people on the night shift who died of old age overnight! It has happened for half a month. In this half a month, we have invited countless experts, but we can''t find a way out. Jinshan, I heard that you have a wide range of ways now. Please help me find a way


    Yunjinshan understood it as soon as he heard it. The third uncle must have heard something and knew that Wu Dong had some skills, so he came to the door.


    Instead of answering, he looked at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong light way: "small matter, you go back to wait, wait for the wedding, I will go to help you solve."


    When they heard Wu Dong''s words, they were relieved and gave thanks. Yunjinshan wanted to keep them for a few drinks, but they didn''t have the heart. They left a red envelope respectively. After a few happy words, they went back.


    At 12 o''clock at noon, the banquet began. Wu Dong followed him around and left first.


    Just out of the villa, I saw a car waiting there. It was yunchengye''s car. In front of the car stood a young man, who was Yun Jizu.


    Yun Jizu said with a smile: "Wu Shao, my grandfather asked me to wait here. Are you finished?"


    Wu Dong took a look at him and said, "there''s something I haven''t told him yet. I''m a man who doesn''t help in vain. I''ll pay five billion yuan for my appearance. If the risk is high, the cost is higher. If you can''t afford it, you don''t have to come to me again. "


    Yun Jizu is silly. He calls Yun Chengye immediately. On the other side of the phone, Yun Chengye heard that Wu Dong''s Lion wanted to curse him, but he had no choice. In the current situation, he could only promise that money was not a problem. He hoped that Wu Dong could pass as soon as possible.


    After hearing zhunxin, Wu Dong got on Yun Jizu''s car and went to the construction site.


    The dishes they picked up were really big enough, covering an area of more than three million square meters. The slogan they chanted was to build another city with a planned capacity of 250000 people.


    In order to get the funds back as soon as possible, Yunjia started work at the same time, preparing to start pre-sale at the end of the year. If all goes well, this project alone will make them 20 billion.


    However, they did not expect to encounter such a strange thing.


    When he came to the construction site, Wu Dong found that the buildings here all showed a decadent appearance, as if they had experienced hundreds of years of vicissitudes.


    Yuncheng industry several people are waiting for him, see he came, continuous and detailed introduction of the situation here. Wu Dong listened and asked, "where''s the body?"


    Yun Chengye: "it was taken away, but I took a picture."


    Then he took out his mobile phone and showed Wu Dong some photos. In the photo, there are three corpses, each of which has a trace of weathering, just like an ancient corpse.


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes. What is the means to speed up time? incorrect! It''s more like an evil energy that corrupts everything.


    He waved, he let the door open and strode in. Several members of the cloud family dare not follow. After all, they have died. What if they are in danger again?


    Entering the interior of the construction site, as he walked, Wu Dong looked through the surrounding area, hundreds of meters underground and hundreds of meters back and forth. He explored one by one, but he didn''t find anything.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, he murmured: "strange, there''s nothing. Did you leave?"


    In doubt, a thick fog suddenly appeared around. This thick fog, as if in an instant, enveloped the whole construction site in the blink of an eye. In the fog, there was a strong pungent smell. Wu Dong couldn''t help breathing.


    The mist, with a faint color of blood, reminds him of the blood fog that he fell in the hotel not long ago.


    "The breath is very similar, but it''s much better. Is it the ancestor of the blood sea?" He murmured to himself, "did you bring yourself here? No, it''s been half a month since this strange thing happened. I just dealt with the hotel case yesterday. "


    As the fog grew thicker and thicker, Wu Dong called Nalan and asked her to look around.


    As soon as Nalan went out, a middle-aged man with red hair and red eyes appeared not far away. He put his hands behind him and looked at Wu Dong''s direction with cold expression.


    Wu Dong a pick eyebrow: "you are the ancestor of the sea of blood?"


    "Oh? Do you know me The middle-aged man took one step and suddenly came to Wu Dong. They were less than one meter apart.


    This person''s breath is very terrible, but Wu Dong is not afraid, he said: "can use the blood evil spirit so superb, can only be the blood sea ancestor."


    This is a compliment. Blood Sea ancestor "ha ha" a smile: "you are a little interesting."


    Wu Dong: "I''m Wu Dong, a Shaolin disciple and a member of the ninth Bureau. I came to ask, "what are you going to do?"


    Blood Sea old ancestor coldly way: "you Shaolin, want to meddle in old man''s business?"


    Wu Dong: "with respect, if you continue to stay here, within three days, there will be a real king. By then, it will be much more troublesome than it is now. "


    "Are you threatening me?" The blood light in each other''s eyes flashed.


    Wu Dong: "it''s not a threat, it''s a reminder. You are the real king. I can''t help you. "


    The ancestor of Xuehai was silent for a moment and said, "you can tell your superior that I will live here for a month and do something. No one can disturb me for a month. "


    Wu Dong: "is it convenient to say what you do?"


    Blood Sea old ancestor shakes head: "cannot say."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "one month is no problem. I can help you with this. But shouldn''t you thank me for helping you? "


    Blood Sea ancestor "ha ha" a smile: "you this kid, the courage is not small, dare to bargain with me."


    Suddenly, nalanbing appeared and stood on the side of Wudong.


    The ancestor of the sea of blood was stunned: "ghost king? No wonder you have the courage to raise a ghost king


    Wu Dong snorted: "my dependence is not her." Say, show the white fox in the hand to make.


    A see white fox make, blood sea old ancestor complexion big change: "you are white fox matchless person?"


    "She''s my sister." Wu Dongdao, "at present, my two elder sisters are in the provincial capital. Would you like to meet them?"


    "No The other side waved his hand, "little brother, I didn''t expect you to be so big. Come on, what do you want? "


    Knowing Wu Dong''s identity, the ancestor of the blood sea immediately became polite.


    Wu Dong a smile: "can let you this kind of big person stay for a month long, certainly hide what good thing, I say right?"


    Blood Sea old ancestor a pick eyebrow: "you are really clever, can think of at once.". Then I''ll tell you the truth. There is a blood evil source in 3800 meters underground. I want to take away this evil source, so it will take some time. "


    Wu Dong was a little surprised. He was Shayuan!


    There is also a source of evil spirit under the purple polar evil spirit of Yulong mountain villa, which ensures the constant overflow of evil spirit. It''s a coincidence that there are evil spirits in the underground!


    You know, Yulong villa is only a few hundred miles away from here. It''s not normal that there are two evil sources in such a short distance.


    He said quietly, "it''s nothing to look for the source of blood evil. I''ll give you a month. In a month, I''ll leave here as soon as possible. "


    Blood Sea old ancestor nods: "this, you just don''t worry, take Sha Yuan, I will go immediately, never stay one more day."


    Wu Dong: "you killed the people on the construction site on purpose?"


    Blood Sea ancestor: "it was the evil spirit that leaked out and killed, including the buildings here."¡®


    Wu Dong nodded: "I think so. Then I won''t disturb you. "


    With that, he turned and walked out, looking through the ground and looking at Shayuan. It doesn''t matter. There is a mass of evil spirit at 1500 meters underground. Under the Shayuan, there is a Shaliu connecting Shayuan, extending towards Shanshui county.


    Wu Dong''s eyes widened. Is this Shayuan from Shanshui county? Thinking of this possibility, he decided to explore it clearly.


    Out of the community, yunchengye a few are still waiting for him, a see him, quickly surrounded: "check it out?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "it has been clearly investigated that under the construction site, there is a powerful force of evil. This force has burst out, leading to the dilapidation of your buildings and the death of many people."


    Yun Chengye and Yun Chengliang looked at each other and asked, "what should we do then?"


    Wu Dong: "I can help you solve this problem, but you need to ask a real king level expert to come out, so the appearance fee is relatively high, almost 20 billion."


    what? 20 billion! These people''s faces are suffering. They only make 20 billion yuan in the whole project. That''s only possible when the project is progressing smoothly.


    Wu Dong looked at the two men''s expressions and said faintly, "that real gentleman is going to work here for a month, so 20 billion is not expensive. If you don''t want to pay, it doesn''t matter. Ask someone else


    "No, no, 20 billion. We''re willing to pay." Yun Chengye said immediately. Even if he doesn''t make money on this project, he will accept it, which is better than losing his family''s foundation.


    Wu Dong nodded: "from now on, no one can enter the construction site. In a month, you can continue to work. As for the money, put it into this account He handed a note to Yun Chengye.


    Leaving the construction site, Wu Dong followed the direction of Shaliu and went all the way to Shanshui county. After a walk, he entered Shanshui county. After another walk, he saw a barren mountain.


    The mountain covers an area of more than 100 square kilometers. It is bare. There is no vegetation on the mountain. It is full of weathered stones. As soon as the wind blows, dust rises everywhere.


    Wu Dong met a fellow townsman and asked him. The fellow townsman said that the mountain was called Wushan. As the name suggests, there was nothing on the mountain. It was desolate and barren. The trees died, the houses collapsed, so there was no one on the mountain.


    When Wu Dong went up the mountain, he found that Shaliu was getting bigger and bigger here. When he got to the middle of the mountain, he formed a huge Shayuan!


    Seeing Shayuan, Wu Dong''s eyes widened. He found that the Shayuan was a hundred times bigger than the one found by Xuehai Laozu! The evil spirit below is so powerful that it has formed a boundary, and his vision can''t penetrate.

 Chapter 356

    As he expected, the Shayuan was divided into two branches, one leading to Yulong villa and the other to the community.


    "It is recorded in RenWang''s notes that the source of this kind of evil spirit is a border of its own, in which there is a boundary of evil spirit." He murmured, "it''s a pity that my cultivation is too low. Otherwise, I can collect this evil state and refine it into a magic weapon."


    At this time is dusk, he and Yunxi called, said the site has been dealt with. Yunxi told him that the wedding ended smoothly, yunjinshan and Yang Meilun have been traveling abroad, let him rest assured.


    Now that he has entered Shanshui County, Wu Dong simply returns to Yulong villa.


    Through Chen Chuanhu, he spent a billion dollars to register as a member of a three sector organization. He has a lot of things on hand, and plans to sell some of them on the three world website.


    In the tomb of the God King, Wu Dong has gained a lot. He hasn''t had time to inspect it. During this period, he just took the opportunity to classify and sell all the things he didn''t need.


    Not counting the bits and pieces he collected, he also got a purple gold finger, which is also a space magic weapon.


    When he entered the ring, he found that the space inside was about 300 meters long, 150 meters wide and 30 meters high, which was bigger than the ring of Xumi.


    The space inside the finger is full of things, such as calligraphy and painting, porcelain, ivory, gems, gold, coral and so on, but there is nothing for practitioners.


    Seeing these things, Wu Dong''s eyes were straight. He speculated that this thing should belong to a great figure in the Mongolian Empire. At that time, Mongolia destroyed more than 60 countries, straddled Asia and Europe, ransacked countless treasures, and a considerable part of them must have been hidden here.


    Everything he took from it was a treasure worth tens of millions, and a considerable part of it was from the Southern Song Dynasty. How prosperous the Song Dynasty was, once it was destroyed, all the treasures belonged to the Yuan Dynasty.


    Yulong villa has built several warehouses, one of which covers an area of more than 100000 square meters. He transferred these treasures from his fingers to the warehouse.


    The next morning, Yunxi came in a hurry. At four o''clock in the morning, she received a phone call from Wu Dong, saying that she needed to identify a number of cultural relics.


    Yunxi knows Wu Dong too well. If it''s just a common thing, he will never call at 4 a.m. or even tell her. It must be something that can make him call seriously.


    As a result, when she saw the mountain of cultural relics, the whole person was stunned.


    "This... Little brother, where did you get it? It''s too much!"


    Wu Dong said: "sister Xi, you can see clearly that there are many kinds of cultural relics in it. There are Liao, Jin, Southern Song, Central Asia, ancient India, European countries, Persian, Arabian, Xixia and Dali. It contains the treasures of 60 ancient countries. "


    Yunxi has rarely been excited. This time, her face turned red and she murmured, "my God, I didn''t expect to see so many best antiques in my lifetime!"


    Wu Dong: "there are more than two million pieces in total. We need to find a special person to classify them. Sister Xi, I''m afraid it''s going to trouble uncle. "


    Yunda, Yunxi''s great uncle, is an archeologist. He has many friends and has many friends all over the world. If you want to classify these things, you can''t do without his help.


    Yunxi nodded: "yes, I have to find my uncle. Little brother, what are you going to do with so many things? "


    Wu Dong: "let''s sort it out first. If it comes to foreign countries, you can sell it or collect it."


    Yun Xi nodded: "these things are worth trillions of dollars. It''s impossible to sell them all. By the way, our art investment company has been operating for so long that it can take the opportunity to hold a global exhibition of cultural relics. You can choose a representative one to show in China. "


    Wu Dong: "I''m afraid there is no suitable exhibition place for so many things. We need to build a special museum."


    Yunxi: "this is the only way."


    Wu Dong also said, "yunchengye''s real estate has been completely corrupted. It''s going to be demolished and rebuilt. We might as well take that piece of land


    Yunxi thought, "will they agree with the third grandfather?"


    Wu Dong sneered: "I''ve collected 20 billion yuan from them. In addition, the house has to be rebuilt. There are problems in their capital chain and they have to sell it. If it is not sold, it will be idle for a long time, and the government can recover it. "


    Yunxi: "they have invested hundreds of billions in it, which is a great loss."


    Wu Dong sneered: "don''t pity them. Others will only bid lower. Then I''ll go to the Xu family and make a plan. "


    Yunxi nodded: "OK, I''ll go back and talk to my third grandfather."


    With that, Yunxi stayed. She was a fan of calligraphy and painting. She stayed in the warehouse and refused to come out. She was enjoying the calligraphy and painting all the time.


    Wu Dong could not move her, so he had to continue to fix the things in the king''s tomb.


    In the afternoon, he has sorted things into different categories, and then picked out a group of photos to be taken and put on the website of three circles for sale. These things came from the three empires in history, and many people are willing to buy them.


    The transaction of website of 3 worlds, can use jade money and King money only. The value of an article can be a decimal, such as 0.01 jade coin, 0.5 jade coin, etc.


    According to the rules, as long as the total amount of money sold exceeds one jade, it can be withdrawn. You can collect jade money directly, or you can change it into the currency of various countries.


    This time, Wu Donggua sold a hundred things. After that, he went to find Baihu Wushuang.


    During this period of time, Bai Hu Wushuang has been practicing in the pagoda and passing on Liu Xin''s skills. When Wu Dong came, Liu Xin was meditating at the top of the tower.


    "Brother, it seems that you have gained a lot in this trip."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "it''s OK. Sister, I have something to tell you


    At the moment, he said about Shayuan under Wushan. After hearing this, Bai Hu''s eyes brightened: "Shajing? Excellent! This is what I need for my swordsmanship. Brother, please help me buy that mountain and build a villa. I''ll move there. "


    Wu Dong: "OK, leave it to me."


    White fox matchless: "don''t need too many buildings, build a wall outside, just a cottage on the mountain."


    Wu Dong: "OK, I understand." He knew that the fox elder sister didn''t need luxury. With the help of evil spirit, she was afraid to break through the next realm.


    "By the way, I found Xuanji Laoxian a few days ago. He promised to help you repair the Dan stove. It should be almost there. This mysterious old immortal doesn''t like to see outsiders. You leave the furnace and I''ll let him repair it for you. "


    Wu Dong nodded, then took out the stove, put it on the first floor of the tower, and left.


    In the morning, he instructed shuilingruo and Zhao Runfa to practice.


    In the afternoon, Yunda with more than 100 people entered the Yulong villa.


    These 100 people are all experts on cultural relics from all over the country, and a considerable number of them are from the National Museum. In order to move them, Yunda has not spared no effort.


    Yunxi personally received them and invited them to the warehouse. When Yun Da Da and his party saw so many calligraphy and paintings, their eyes were straight, and they screamed. There are several old experts, trembling with excitement, who can shed tears.


    "This is a grand gathering! It''s a lifetime to be here! "


    "Yes, these calligraphy, paintings and ancient books can certainly fill in a large number of gaps in history. Even if I die, I will die here!" A historical bull can''t help but say excitedly that he would like to plunge into the pile of things.


    Yunda was also shocked. He took a deep look at Yunxi, who nodded gently.


    Taking a deep breath, he suddenly said to the public seriously, "fellow colleagues, these are private treasures, so it is forbidden to take photos and spread news to the outside world. Your commission is 1000 yuan per hour. I hope you can cooperate with us... "


    An old man in his seventies said with a smile, "Professor Yun, even if I don''t give you money, I will help you!"


    They all agree. They are joking that so many cultural relics are their love. Comparatively speaking, money is a fart! As academic giants, which of them is short of money? If you want to help people identify cultural relics, you can earn millions every year.


    Cloud bulk a smile: "a yard a return code, service fees or to give.". In addition, my niece Yunxi has something to tell you. "


    Yunxi stood up, because there were too many people and the place was empty, so she had to take out the loudspeaker. She bowed to the crowd first, and then said, "my name is Yunxi. Thank you for your help in your busy schedule. We at Dongxi art company are very grateful. "


    "These items belong to Dongxi company. In the future, Dongxi company needs a group of experts to manage and maintain all items, so we sincerely invite you to join us. As for salary, starting from one million a year. "


    People''s minds moved. There were so many good things and countries involved. They were really excited. Immediately, a group of people expressed their willingness to join.


    Wu Dong just took a look in the distance and didn''t come over. Yunda is an expert and trustworthy. It''s better to leave the warehouse to him.


    After a simple explanation, people take action. Porcelain experts, painting and calligraphy experts, bronze experts and so on, take action separately, classify and record all the treasures.


    This is a huge project. It is estimated that it will take at least one year to complete all the items. In addition, Wudong will also provide special venues for storing the sorted items.


    After that, Yunxi went out of the warehouse and came to meet Wu Dong to discuss the follow-up.


    Yunxi''s plan is that the museum will be divided into Xixia Museum, Persian Museum, India Museum, etc. according to the country and era. In each museum, there will be a branch Museum for displaying calligraphy and painting, porcelain, calligraphy, bronzes, etc.


    In addition, there are many special venues, such as blue and white porcelain exhibition hall, Song Dynasty law exhibition hall and so on. All the pavilions add up to 56.


    To build such a large-scale venue, the total investment is quite amazing, at least tens of billions. Of course, when a museum is built, the ticket revenue is amazing.


    All the venues can receive more than 300000 passengers per day, and 56 venues can receive more than 15 million passengers per day.


    According to 50 yuan per capita tickets, the daily average ticket revenue is more than 800 million, and the annual revenue is more than 200 billion.


    Of course, Wu Dong is using trillions of dollars worth of things to show here. With this ticket revenue, it''s not much.


    In addition, Yunxi returned the collected jadeite, Hetian jade, gemstones and other jewelry to different exhibition halls to create profits for the company.


    After listening to Yunxi''s idea, Wu Dong was satisfied with ten thousand of them and repeatedly said yes. He immediately thought that if there was such a big project in Jianghuai, he would have to talk to Liu Zhiqiang about it. As a big boss of Jianghuai, he would be very sorry if he didn''t want any good.


    However, instead of calling Liu Zhiqiang in person, he called Zhang Guangtai, the grand secretary, and vaguely mentioned that he would invest 100 billion yuan in other provinces to build a museum. It also said that the annual revenue of the museum is hundreds of billions.

 Chapter 357

    Who is Zhang Guangtai? As soon as I hear it, I know what it means to the big boss. In recent years, the downward pressure of domestic economy is huge. Although the development momentum of non coastal areas such as Jianghuai province is still strong, there is still a huge gap from the eastern region.


    Liu Zhiqiang has made a lot of achievements in the past two years, which has been appreciated by the above. But if he wants to be promoted to another level, he must make greater achievements.


    Zhang Guangtai is very clear about who Wu Dong is. Changshan pharmaceutical, Dongxi cosmetics, Kangda health products, and even Yundong''s pharmaceutical giants also have shares in Wu Dong.


    Such a man is worth several trillion yuan. Now it''s hard for the big boss to see him. People are calling now to test the sincerity of the big boss.


    He was very polite. He repeatedly said that the boss had wanted to visit him for a long time. If Wu Dong had time, he would like to visit him tonight.


    Wu Dong naturally can''t be too big, so he said that he would have a banquet with the big boss in Yunding villa tonight.


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Guangtai immediately wipe hot sweat, knock on the door of the office.


    "Come in." A gentle, dignified voice sounded.


    Zhang Guangtai comes in and Liu Zhiqiang is working. As a big boss of a province, he is very busy, so to speak, racking his brains, sleeping no more than five hours a day. Every day when I open my eyes, I will do all kinds of trifles. But instead of feeling tired, he was full of energy.


    Since he took charge of Jianghuai four years ago, the economy of Jianghuai province has doubled, from two trillion to four trillion, from the 12th in the country to the sixth!


    Especially in recent two years, the rise of several giant enterprises has brought huge economic benefits and demonstration effect to the province.


    He is most grateful to Wu Dong. He always thinks that Wu Dong is his lucky star. He not only cured his old illness, but also invested in public welfare in the province.


    Among other things, the annual revenue of those big companies alone is amazing, and the factories under them are driving local employment.


    Now, the average wage of Jianghuai province is on the same level as that of Jiangnan Province, and there is a tendency to catch up.


    Seeing Zhang Guangtai, he smiles and says, "it''s Guangtai. What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Guangtai followed him when he was still in the city. He was smart and willing to work. He appreciated it very much. If he didn''t like him too much, he would have sent Zhang Guangtai to a certain city for training.


    Zhang Guangtai took a few steps closer and said softly, "boss, I just talked to Wu Dong on the phone. He said that he would build a museum to display millions of ancient cultural relics."


    As soon as he heard that it was Wu Dong''s business, Liu Zhiqiang immediately came to the spirit and asked, "Oh? This museum is very large, isn''t it


    Zhang Guangtai nodded: "the investment in venues alone will be tens of billions. If it is officially put into operation, the annual ticket revenue will be 200-300 billion yuan. By the way, Wu Dong said, "these antiquities are worth at least five trillion dollars."


    Liu Zhiqiang took a breath and immediately said, "he won''t talk to you for no reason. Well, I''ll visit him tonight."


    Zhang Guangtai laughed: "boss, I''ve made an appointment for you to go to Yunding villa tonight."


    Liu Zhiqiang was very satisfied and said, "OK, I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    Zhang Guangtai moved in her heart: "boss, why do you think Wu Dong is so capable? I asked Yundong''s friends about it. He owns 30% of Lingnan pharmaceutical''s shares, with hundreds of billions of dividends every year. In addition, Wu Zhicheng, Wu Dong''s father, also owns 30% of the equity of the health products company. Dongxi capital, he is a major shareholder, the profit is amazing. Now he''s going to be a museum again. I can''t see him through any more. "


    Liu Zhiqiang nodded: "for him, I only know that he is a man with a clear eye. We''re going to hold on to this big tree. "


    Thinking of this, he suddenly said: "Guangtai, are you interested in working in Jiangyuan city?"


    Jiangyuan City, a city under the jurisdiction of Shanshui County, Zhang Guangtai understood the meaning of the boss as soon as he heard it. His eyes lit up: "the boss trusts, Guangtai will go all out!"


    Liu Zhiqiang nodded: "Wudong is from Jiangyuan city. This is his hometown. After you go, contact him more. I think it''s impossible for Jiangyuan city to become the first economically strong city in China. "


    Zhang Guangtai is very clever and understands what Liu Zhiqiang means. If there is another Jiangyuan City, the economy of Jianghuai city can go up a step.


    Wu Dong is still very emotional about his hometown. He and his boss knew that he had provided funds to build roads for Shanshui county some time ago, and they were deeply shocked at that time.


    In the afternoon, Wu Dong went to Yunding villa.


    At 7 p.m., Liu Zhiqiang and Zhang Guangtai paid a visit.


    Long time no see, Liu Zhiqiang met and said with a smile: "Wu Dong, long time no see, I suddenly came to the door, did not disturb you?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "uncle Liu is very kind. Please sit down."


    He doesn''t call him the big boss, but uncle Liu. He doesn''t treat him as an outsider.


    Liu Zhiqiang was very happy and said, "I have visited Mr. Yun Jinshan and your father, but you are not here. Ha ha, it''s not easy to see you


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "uncle Liu is a busy man. You have come to see me. Is there something wrong?"


    Liu Zhiqiang "ha ha" a smile: "I have nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. I''ve heard too much. Are you going to build a museum? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes. We''ve acquired a lot of cultural relics around the world, worth trillions of dollars. In line with the idea of inheriting culture and improving the artistic taste of the whole people, we decided to build a huge museum. "


    Then he took out a sketch. This sketch was sketched by Yunxi. It is the general situation of the venue.


    According to the plan, the whole venue covers an area of 10 million square meters, with a construction area of 8 million square meters. It is equipped with underground light rail tour buses, which is convenient to shuttle between the venues.


    Of course, the venue is so big that if people come, they will visit for a few days at least, so there are also hotels planned to provide a full range of services.


    Liu Zhiqiang only looked at it once, then his eyes lit up and said, "Wu Dong, with such a large scale, the investment must not be small, right?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s not true. It''s estimated that 100 billion yuan will be gained if the land is broken alone. The cost of venue construction is almost 100 billion. "


    After that, he sighed: "the investment is too big. I''m a little hesitant now. Fortunately, there is a friend of mine in Jiangnan province. He said that we can provide venues for free, so we can save a lot of costs. "


    Liu Zhiqiang understood Wu Dong''s meaning as soon as he heard it. He laughed and said, "Wu Dong, we are all old acquaintances. I won''t go around with you. Your museum can be built in the provincial capital. The land is provided free of charge in the province. If you don''t have enough money, you can also get interest free loans and pay back with tickets in the future. "


    Wu Dong couldn''t help laughing and said, "uncle Liu is such a happy person. I''ve been interested in a piece of land for a long time, but it''s a little small and needs to be expanded


    Then he took out the map. There was a piece of land on it, which was located on the edge of the river. A circle was drawn on it, and the circle included the land of several people in yunchengye.


    Liu Zhiqiang took a look at it, then called his subordinates and immediately said, "no problem. Except for a real estate company, the rest of the place is public land. "


    Wu Dong: "that real estate company, I can persuade them."


    Liu Zhiqiang: "that''s right. Well, not counting the land of this real estate company, I''ll give you 150000 mu of land for free. "


    This is exactly what Wu Dong wanted. He said with a smile, "OK, that''s no problem."


    Liu Zhiqiang put away the map and continued: "Wu Dong, as far as I know, your company has a strong pharmaceutical R & D capability. If you have any ideas, you can cooperate with Jianghuai. Let''s join hands to build JAC into a global pharmaceutical and medical center! "


    Wu Dong''s heart moved and he said that Liu Zhiqiang''s ambition was really great. However, with his medical skills and the support of the R & D team behind him, this is not a dream.


    Both his research and development center of traditional Chinese medicine and his gene research center have made progress. It''s time to launch a batch of new drugs.


    He thought about it and asked, "uncle Liu, how long can you stay in Jianghuai?"


    A senior official like him usually serves two terms, with six years at most. He asked this question because he wanted to know if the cooperation between the two sides could be carried out steadily.


    Liu Zhiqiang: "don''t worry about that. Next month, I will put Guangtai in Jiangyuan city and let him practice. If I can do a good job in the economy of Jianghuai city in the past few years, I can go to work in the capital. Then I will work hard and let kuangtai work in the province. "


    Wu Dong knows that people like Liu Zhiqiang have their own way of planning. He dares to say so, that is, he is very confident.


    He nodded: "that''s easy. I have a good relationship with brother Zhang. If he goes to Jiangyuan, I will give him my full support. "


    Zhang Guang was overjoyed: "thank you, brother Wu."


    Wu Dong continued: "since uncle Liu mentioned cooperation, let me be honest. In my opinion, JAC can do two things: the first is the application of genetic engineering, and the second is the treatment of traditional Chinese medicine. "


    Now, he says what he thinks. His gene research center is currently studying a gene therapy method that can make people smarter and healthier from the gene level.


    This method can eliminate hereditary diseases and make people smarter at the same time. For example, a fetus should have an average IQ after birth, but genetic engineering can make it smarter, and its IQ can reach the level of the top one percent of human beings.


    This is only the initial use, the follow-up can also be used to treat various diseases, prolong aging and so on.


    Then came the treatment of traditional Chinese medicine. Wu Dong has now trained a large number of medical experts, some of whom work in welfare homes.


    Next, his plan is to recruit a group of medical talents from all over the country to teach them new medicine. Then, we will use these talents to set up a medical base in Jianghuai City, specializing in the diagnosis and treatment of various difficult and miscellaneous diseases.


    After listening to Wu Dong''s idea, Liu Zhiqiang''s eyes lit up and said, "Wu Dong, your idea is very good. Genetic engineering, new traditional Chinese medicine, this is a great good thing for the benefit of mankind! "


    He pondered a little: "well, I''ll grant you another two pieces of land, one for the medical base and training base, and the other for the construction of gene medical center. You can use as much land as you like."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "well, someone will contact uncle Liu later."


    The two sides talked for three or four hours. It was not until late at night that Liu Zhiqiang and Zhang Guangtai left.


    Seeing them off, Wu Dong immediately arranged to prepare for three major events. In fact, he doesn''t have to worry about it. In the past two years, Yunxi has trained a lot of talents, so he immediately assigned several generals to take over.


    That night, he also returned to Yulong villa.


    At this time, at 12 p.m., as soon as his car went up the mountain, he suddenly stepped on the brake with awe inspiring heart. The car soon got off. It was not far away. There were two people standing.

 Chapter 358

    "Pa"


    The light exploded and went out. But he could still see their faces clearly. One of them was the young man he saw in the tomb of the God King. The other man, whom he did not know, was a young man of twenty-five or twenty-six.


    This man is super powerful. Wu Dong has seen it under the sea, and his heart is awe inspiring.


    In his hand, he already held a killing talisman refined by celestial beings. This is Suzuki Chong''s amulet, which is priced at 50 billion yuan.


    He got off slowly, standing on the left side of the car, and said faintly, "you two, what can I do for you?"


    That young student''s unusual handsome tall, he coldly way: "mole ant similar existence, you did not remember me?" In his eyes, there was a flash of killing light.


    Wu Dong grinned: "Oh, isn''t this the one who made me a slave in the God''s tomb? How come you have come out alive without being obliterated by the will of the God King? "


    Next to him, the young man bowed and said, "master, please let me deal with this ignorant person."


    The young man nodded: "don''t kill him first. I have something to ask him."


    The man nodded, "yes."


    They didn''t seem to pay attention to Wu Dong. Wu Dong sneered. Just as they were talking, they had already urged the immortal killing amulet in their hands.


    Celestial killing talisman! It''s like an immortal strike. Wu Dong has done some research on this talisman. He knows its attack range, power and so on.


    Less than 0.1 second, the talisman suddenly turned into a golden light and twined in his palm. He gave a loud drink and said, "two bastards, you''ll die!"


    After that, he clapped it with one hand, and the golden light on his palm shot forward in a fan shape, covering thousands of meters.


    "Silk


    Two people suddenly turn head, see the golden light dazzling, then in front of a black, what all don''t know.


    The head of the car was swept in a corner by golden light and vaporized directly. In front of the two people, also disappeared, nothing left!


    At the same time, all the earth, rocks and plants in the area covered by the golden light disappeared, as if they had never appeared!


    Wu Dong took a sip. This immortal killing talisman is really terrible!


    "It''s a pity that this man has a magic weapon to kill the immortals, which seems to have been destroyed as well." He shook his head.


    This blow, the release of energy is terrible. In a moment, some figures came from the villa. They were fan Ming and she Huagu. They were awakened, stopped practicing and rushed out.


    She Huagu looked frightened: "young master, what was it just now? I feel the power of destroying heaven and earth


    Wu Dong sighed and said, "I killed the strong man at the bottom of the sea. Unfortunately, there should be something good in him, but I didn''t keep it. "


    She Huagu was relieved: "young master, that man is very powerful. It''s best to die."


    Wu Dong noticed that she Huagu''s Dragon Spirit was strong, and it had completely turned into a dragon, and its combat effectiveness had improved by leaps and bounds.


    Fan Ming is not bad either. Now he has a stronger physique, and there is little problem in his promotion to Zhenjun.


    He said, "it''s just right for you to go through the customs. I''ll give you something to do these days."


    Fan Ming nodded: "young master, what''s the origin of this man? If you kill him, will there be no future trouble?"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "it''s not clear yet, but I feel that the origin is not simple. But if I die, who knows I did it? "


    He then told fan Ming and she Huagu about his arrangement. He would go to the Northwest with him these days to solve the problem of Qingyi Marquis, because he received the news that Shen Du would be back tomorrow, and the problem in Russia had been solved.


    Wu Dong didn''t think much about killing the two masters. He could still sleep safely when he returned to the villa. On that night, in a building in Donghai, a middle-aged man in white stood by the window, kneeling behind him.


    "Sir, something should have happened to the young master." The voice of a Taoist is trembling.


    The middle-aged man suddenly turned back and said angrily, "what?"


    The man turned pale and said, "Sir, the young master accompanied the" master Mu "to Jianghuai. It is said that he wanted to teach a man named Wu Dong a lesson. However, as soon as they went, there was no news from them and they have not been able to get in touch so far. "


    The middle-aged man''s eyes twinkled: "Damn it! Make a clear investigation for me at once, live to see a person, die to see a corpse! "


    "Yes The man hurried on, then left in a hurry.


    After he left, the middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and said to another man on the ground, "make arrangements. I''ll meet Mr. Chu early tomorrow morning."


    "Yes." The man answered quickly.


    All night long, the next morning, Wu Dong received information that his research and development of hepatitis B specific drugs, starting today, will be sold around the world.


    Because of the endorsement of diabetes special medicine, the drug was launched panic buying immediately, and less than an hour after the big line, the drugstore was panic buying.


    This kind of medicine is a kind of white tablets. Each tablet costs 100 yuan, one tablet a day, one course of treatment in a month, and three courses of treatment can cure completely. That is to say, the revenue per patient is up to nine thousand, and the number of hepatitis B patients in the world is over three hundred million, which will bring more than three trillion revenue to the company.


    Wu Dong is very satisfied with this. His medicine can be said to be kindness knows no bounds. No matter it is diabetes or hepatitis B, it has saved hundreds of millions of people, even if the Buddha is not good.


    Early in the morning, he got the first batch of medicine. This is a small medicine bottle. There is a picture of him on the bottle, and a sentence is printed: thank the great pharmaceutical expert, Mr. Wu Dong, for his great contribution to human health.


    Seeing this sentence, he was stunned. Whose idea was it? He immediately called Yunxi and said, "sister Xi, how can there be a picture of me on this medicine bottle?"


    Yunxi took a look and said with a smile, "my idea. Younger brother, you are a university professor and the main R & D personnel of drugs. Of course, your name should be written down. "


    Wu Dong wry smile: "Xi elder sister, you do so, I can''t go out later, everybody knows me."


    Yunxi said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Don''t you change face?"


    What else did Wu Dong want to say? Suddenly his heart moved. After the cultivation arrives at the Lingtai realm, it is necessary to absorb people''s willpower and print their photos on the medicine bottle. All patients who have taken medicine will remember his appearance.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly said: "sister Xi, you can use my photo, but don''t use this one. I''ll change my image. In addition, the above words need to be changed. "


    Cloud Xi asks: "change what?"


    "Boromodo."


    "Just these four words?" Yunxi was very surprised.


    Wu Dong: "the pronunciation of different characters should be similar, and they should all be issued with boromodo. This syllable is a kind of mantra. You don''t need to understand it. Just read it


    Yunxi nodded: "OK, I wrote it down. I''ll tell you right away."


    The next day, there was a picture on the package of the two special effects, but the image was a dignified young man, not Wu Dong. There are four words on it, boromodo.


    On this day, yunchengye and others agreed to sell the land to Yunxi for the construction of the museum at a price of 15 billion yuan. The construction of the museum is still handed over to the Xu family.


    The Xu family not only took over the construction of the island, but also took over the museum. With these two major projects, they immediately soared to the sky and became one of the international mainstream construction companies.


    The building area of the museum will exceed 10 million square meters, with hundreds of branches. Besides Wu Dong''s things, the items of collectors from all over the country can also be deposited here for people to visit.


    In the afternoon, Shen Du came back. He has taken the land and asked his friends to help him develop it there.


    Wu Dong asked him to prepare for it. He went to the northwest these days to get rid of the Qingyi Marquis and occupy his territory.


    Shortly after Shen Du''s return, Guangcheng came to visit him. This surprised Wu Dong. Although he had a good relationship with Guangcheng, he came uninvited, which was abnormal.


    Please invite Guangcheng to the living room of the courtyard and offer tea. Guangcheng seems to have something on his mind. He is not in the mood for tea. He sighs and says, "Wu Zu, I''m here to ask you something."


    Wu Dong said: "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    Guangcheng looked at him: "these two days, has someone ever looked for you?"


    Wu Dong looked the same and asked him, "who do you mean?"


    Guangcheng: "two young people, one of them is Shi Chenghua, the son of the martial arts master Shi Xinglong."


    Wu Dong already knew who he was talking about, but he still pretended not to know him and said, "I don''t know him."


    Guangcheng laughed bitterly. He was silent for half a minute and said, "Wu Zu, you are the disciple of Xianyun, so I have to say. The man who appeared with Shi Chenghua is of great origin. "


    Wu Dong had no expression: "Oh? Who is he? "


    There was a twinkle of awe in Guangcheng''s eyes and he said, "I''m a hermit."


    The hermit? Wu Dong came to be interested and asked immediately. Guangcheng told him that the secret sect was mysterious and had a complete inheritance of Dharma practice. It is said that Yinzong directly inherited part of prehistoric civilization and had a transcendent status. Even the people of Xianmen should be humble in front of Yinzong.


    Wu Dong didn''t understand: "how could such a powerful force be hidden from the world? Isn''t that strange? "


    Guangcheng also said that the seclusion should have an agent in the secular world, and it''s not that they don''t care about the affairs of the world. On the contrary, Yinzong had a strong influence on the great customs.


    Wu Dong was surprised. He said, "Guangcheng, I don''t understand that you have come all of a sudden."


    Guangcheng took a deep look at Wu Dong and said, "Wu Zu, I don''t hide from you. I know Shi Xinglong very well. He suspects that his son and the hermit have all fallen into your hands. "


    Wu Dong looked the same: "I don''t know them. Why do you come to me?"


    "This is what Shi Xinglong said. It''s the hermit son who wants to find you. He seems to have a grudge against you. I don''t know anything else. Wu Zu, this matter is very important. If you really offend Yinzong, I advise you to go out and hide, and don''t come back for the time being. "


    Wu Dong raised his eyebrows and said, "is Yinzong really so terrible?"


    Guangcheng looked serious and said, "it''s more than terrible! Yinzong can even mobilize the great power of Xianmen to deal with their enemies. Wu Zu, I hope you have nothing to do with it. If it''s relevant, get out of the way immediately. "


    When Guangcheng talked about this, he was unwilling to say more and left immediately.


    Seeing Guangcheng off, Wu Dong was very angry. He didn''t expect that the man had such a big future. He was a son of the hermit sect! Under the tomb, he suffered a loss. Did he tell the truth to the people around him?


    He knew that he could not hide the fact that he had killed them. If the people of Yinzong want to trouble him, I''m afraid they want to ask Baihu Wushuang to help him.


    On his trip to the northwest, he decided to let it go first, and he closed the door that night.


    In the tomb of the God King, he absorbed two kinds of strength, which not only strengthened the God fetus, but also gained a kind of inner strength.


    Up to now, he hasn''t fully absorbed and digested this internal energy, because it is foreign after all, not his own cultivation.


    He has been pondering over the dragon family''s deception formula. Once the deception power is built, its power is still above the power in his body. So he decided to cultivate Baxian Jue and take the opportunity to absorb and refine the strength in his body. In this way, Baxian power is his own power, which can be used more freely.


    When he thought of it, he would do it. Next, he was immersed in cultivation and did not ask about foreign affairs.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was three days. In the three days, he didn''t go out of the gate, he didn''t step out of the gate, he didn''t even eat food, and he tried his best to cultivate Baxian Jue. Meanwhile, no one bothered him again.


    He had an extraordinary foundation, and he had the strength from the tomb of the God King to help him. It was difficult for outsiders to cultivate the power of Baxian, but his cultivation was very smooth.


    On the third day, he had absorbed and transformed all his strength and gathered a thin layer of scales on his body surface. This scale is close to the skin, a thin layer, invisible to the naked eye, is transparent.


    At this time, his body can rise to more than two meters, and his whole body is covered with fine blue scales, just like a demon God, with amazing momentum!


    That night, he walked out of the training room with ease and went to see white fox.


    As soon as I arrived at the first floor of the pagoda, I found that the furnace had been repaired. He looked carefully and found that the repair of the furnace was perfect and shocking.

 Chapter 359

    "Sister, have you ever been to Xuanji Laoxian?" He asked hastily.


    White fox is matchless: "he came, yesterday just left. In order to repair this Dan stove, my sister gave him materials. "


    Wu Dong a smile: "that thanks elder sister, wait to have an opportunity, certainly help elder sister to refine some to use of Dan Yao."


    White fox is matchless to smile, also don''t take too seriously, after all, the elixir that she needs is too high-grade, at that time only afraid no one can refine. Even if someone made it, she couldn''t get it.


    "My sister is waiting for your pills. By the way, little brother, I have recovered most of my strength in this period of time. Tonight, I will go to my enemy for revenge. I''ll go for as short as three months and as long as one year. I''m not here. Take care of yourself. "


    Wu Dong asked quickly, "what is the enemy of my sister?"


    White fox matchless: "I have sent someone to inquire, that person has passed the thunder robbery, is the top expert."


    Wu Dong was so surprised that he was a quasi immortal after the thunder disaster! The world is called immortal!


    He couldn''t help worrying about her and said, "sister, can you put it off for a while?"


    White fox peered at him: "Oh? Why? "


    Wu Dong said with a wry smile that he had killed a hermit figure and said, "now I''m worried that the hermit people will trouble me."


    White fox is matchless Leng for a while: "return really Qiao. My enemy is the master of Yinzong. In this way, I am here for him. If he doesn''t come, pay him back. If he dares to come, my sister will kill him for you! "


    Wu Dong was secretly surprised. Bai Hu was the only one who dared to kill xianzun. It seems that her sword technique must be extraordinary.


    He turned his mind, gritted his teeth and said, "sister, you just need to sit in the villa. Even if the other side takes action, they won''t send experts immediately. I have a way to deal with it. I have a hunch that I''m going to break through. When I become a congenital master and gather the Yang God, I can refine the nine thunder pill! "


    White fox heart move: "younger brother, you really can refine nine thunder rob Dan?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "sister, I forgot that I have Taiqing xianlei in my hand. There are only 11 kinds of seventy-two kinds of medicinal materials. Moreover, these 11 kinds of medicinal materials can be bought on the platform of the third world. "


    White fox eyes shine, she looked at Wu Dong, said: "brother, if you can refine nine thunder robbery Dan, sister will have 100% confidence, kill enemy."


    Wu Dong nodded: "sister, don''t worry, I will do my best. By the way, I have bought the mountain where Shayuan is, and sent someone to repair the wooden house. My sister can go to practice at any time. "


    White fox is matchless nod: "good. During this period of time, I continued to refine my sword light and recover my strength. I''m not in the villa. I''ll let she Huagu, Yuan Chengzhi and Li''er stay to guard. As long as you don''t meet the immortals, there will be no danger. "


    Wu Dong: "elder sister, don''t worry about it. The two places are not far away. You can practice at ease."


    Bai Hu nodded: "Liu Xin is staying in the tower to practice. You should help me take care of one or two. The child''s aptitude is amazing, and now he is the cultivation of the immortal. After a while, he will be able to go out and help you


    "Good." Wu Dong said, "sister, don''t worry, I will take good care of her."


    On that day, Wu Dong sent people to send white fox unparalleled and went to Shayuan to practice.


    As for him, if the furnace is repaired, he naturally needs to refine a furnace of pills first to see the effect


    In the alchemy room.


    His first batch of refining is dragon and tiger refining shape Dan, the effect is excellent, Dan into a product, into Dan six!


    In the second furnace, he refined three starlight pills, and the pills became second grade! The two batches of pills were upgraded by one grade. Don''t look at this grade. The second grade Xingguang pill is more than twice as expensive as the third grade!


    "Just wait for me to break through, then I can refine the prefecture level pills. At that time, first refine the nine thunder pill. " He murmured.


    After collecting the pills, he opened the platform of the three realms and found that most of the more than 100 items he had hung outside had been sold. He got 13.57 jade coins, of which he could extract 13.


    He was very satisfied. Now he searched 11 kinds of herbs he needed to buy. The cheapest of these 11 kinds of medicinal materials also need two or three jade dollars, and the most expensive one needs more than ten jade dollars!


    Now, he doesn''t care about the pain of the meat, so he just takes a picture. At the end of the day, he needs to pay 45.78 yuan. In other words, he has to invest 33 jade dollars.


    During his visit to the tomb of the God King, he collected 16 pieces of King''s money and 30 pieces of jade money, including 41 pieces given by heaven above, which was enough.


    Now, he clicks to buy. Later, he found the Golden Buddha that Chen Chuanhu wanted and bought it at the price of nine jade coins. In this way, he had to pay forty-two yuan in total.


    Click purchase to enter the payment page. Payment methods include offline payment and online payment. Offline payment, the platform directly sent someone to take the jade money. Online payment requires a deposit in his wallet. No way, he chose offline payment.


    After the operation, he continued alchemy. The later alchemy is his means to further understand the alchemy furnace, and also his practice of alchemy.


    In the blink of an eye, in the afternoon, Xu Deming ran to say that someone wanted to see him. Wu Dong''s heart moved. When he came to the door, he saw two middle-aged men in black suits waiting in front of the door.


    Far away, Wu Dong felt the strong breath of these two people. They are both congenital experts!


    When the other party saw Wu Dong, he was very polite. One of them bowed himself and said, "Mr. Wu, I''m an employee of the third sector. I''ve come to help you with offline payment."


    Wu Dong nodded. He took out 42 pieces of jade money and gave them to the other side. After checking, the other party put away the jade money and said with a smile, "all the goods bought by Mr. Wu will be delivered within eight hours. In addition, Mr. Wu will get 420 points to become an intermediate member of the platform and gain more privileges. "


    Wu Dong knows that what he bought with a billion dollars is only junior members, followed by intermediate members, senior members and honorary members. Among them, the threshold for intermediate members is 300 points; The threshold for senior members is 1000 points; The glory of membership is even higher. You need to reach 50000 points.


    Wu Dong nodded: "hard, please have tea at home."


    "We won''t disturb." They bowed to Wu Dong, "Mr. Wu, let''s go."


    Seeing them leave, Shen Du comes to one side and asks curiously, "young master, can you trust these three realms? What shall we do in case of a pit? "


    Wu Dong: "don''t worry, there should be no problem."


    As he said this, he thought of the land in Russia and said, "things have been done over there. Have they attracted people''s attention?"


    Shen Du nodded: "that piece of land was bought very smoothly. Now it''s under my name. I''m waiting to start construction. No one cares about the place where birds don''t poop. "


    Wu Dong: "you and your friends over there announced to the outside world that the oil reserves under that piece of land are more than 600 billion tons, highly concentrated, high in oil products, low in difficulty of exploitation, and the commercial value is more than US $5 trillion."


    Shen Du widened his eyes: "young master? How do you know? "


    Wu Dong: "you just release the news."


    Shen Du did not dare to ask again, nodded and said, "yes!"


    He paused: "you have been with me for such a long time. You are already a congenital master. You should have gone to clean up the Northwest shuangzun. But now that I''m in trouble, it''s time to slow down. "


    Shen Du: "young master, it''s not urgent! When I become a real person, it''s not too late to find trouble with them. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "at that time, you can take the green clothes hou to operate."


    He had long known about shuangzun. Shuangzun''s territory in the northwest was very large, but the economy in the northwest was backward, so they once wanted to expand their power in the pass. For example, the last time, the Marquis of Qingyi, Zhu Tianheng, took part in the affairs of Jianghuai.


    Among them, Zhu Tianheng is the door-to-door son-in-law. His father-in-law''s surname is Ma, and he is a local rich family. Intelligence shows that Zhu Tianheng''s power today depends on his father-in-law.


    Although intelligence did not give Zhu Tianheng''s father-in-law what kind of cultivation, but he speculated that the other party is likely to be a real person. Otherwise, with Zhu Tianheng''s strength alone, he will not be able to gain a foothold in the northwest.


    Shen Du went to work, and Wu Dong went back to the hospital to practice.


    The energy gained in the tomb of the God King greatly improved his mental strength and made his spirit full. He has a hunch that the breakthrough is not far away, probably in the near future.


    The efficiency of the three realms is extremely high. Before dark, all the things he bought were delivered. In addition to the 11 kinds of medicinal materials he bought, there is no problem with the Golden Buddha Chen Chuanhu wanted.


    As soon as Jinfo arrived, he sent someone to send it to Chen Chuanhu and talked to him on the phone.


    As soon as Chen Chuanhu heard that the Golden Buddha had bought it, he was overjoyed and gave Wu Dongwei $100 billion. This $100 billion is the cost of nine jade coins.


    Wu Dong is not polite to him either. This jade money can''t be bought with money. Chen Chuanhu can buy nine pieces for 100 billion yuan.


    As soon as the money arrived, Wu Dong, together with his 15 billion euro, transferred it to the company''s account to spend on the project.


    Whether it''s the museum, the two bases or the public insurance company, it''s time to spend money. As for him, it''s enough to leave some money with him. After all, most of what he buys in the future will use jade money and King''s money.


    The next morning, Wu Dong was practicing. Xu Deming reported: "young master, Dragon King of Donghai sent someone to visit."


    Wu Dong''s heart moved. Did Shi Xinglong find it again? Now say, "please come in."


    A young man was invited into the yard. He was dressed in grey clothes and trousers. He was twenty-seven or eight years old. He was a top expert in nature!


    There are three levels of innate state. This person is the third level, and his strength is much stronger than Shen Du.


    The young man was proud and looked up all the time, as if no one could get into his eyes.


    "Are you Wu Dong?" The other side''s tone is light and impolite.


    Wu Dong clasped his fist: "I''m Wu Dong. Who''s your name?"


    Young man: "yecha, under the command of the Dragon King, comes to ask you a word."


    Wu Dong is angry in his heart. He says that no matter how famous you are, you can''t be so arrogant and arrogant?


    His tone turned cold: "Oh? What advice does the Dragon King have? "


    "Dragon King asked you, is Shi Chenghua''s disappearance related to you?" Yasha stares at him and asks.


    Wu Dong was even more upset: "if you want to know the answer, let the Dragon King ask in person!"


    Yecha''s face changed: "Wu Dong, you are toasting or not eating. Do you know who the Dragon King is? Do you know what will happen if you offend the Dragon King? "


    Wu Dong sneered: "I only know that if you are rude again, there will be a bad end immediately."


    Yasha laughs: "ridiculous! You are a little fairy. You dare to challenge me. You are looking for death With that, he stepped forward to attack Wu Dong. He was extremely arrogant!


    "Boom"


    She Huagu suddenly appeared behind yecha when a terrible weather came. Feeling the terrible smell, Yasha''s face changed greatly, and he wanted to flash to one side.


    However, as soon as she stretched out her hand, she grabbed him by the back of his neck, lifted him up and asked coldly, "do you dare to do something to the young master? How dare you

 Chapter 360

    As soon as he heard a "click", the cervical vertebra of Yasha was crushed, and the other side screamed, and his body softened.


    "How dare you hurt me..."


    When he was only half shouting, she Huagu crushed his mandible, making him unable to shout. At this time, the night fork''s eyes, finally revealed the color of fear.


    She Huagu then threw him on the ground and said to Wu Dong, "young master, do you want to get rid of it?"


    Wu Dong had no expression on his face and said, "throw it down the mountain."


    "Yes." She Huagu flew out with a fork in her hand. Outside the door, he threw the Yaksha straight down the mountain.


    After she came back, she said, "young master, the Dragon King of the East Sea is really hateful. Dare to send someone to challenge him. Please send your subordinates to the East China Sea tonight to kill him!"


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "don''t worry. He should have a back hand for Shi Xinglong. I''ll wait. "


    At the foot of the mountain, yecha fell from a hundred meters. In addition, he couldn''t carry his martial arts, so he almost fell into mud and lay on the rocks like a dead man.


    A moment later, two men in black appeared. When they saw the tragedy of Yasha, their faces were very ugly. They said, "this man is so bold that he dares to hurt the Dragon King!"


    The other gritted his teeth and said, "go back and report to the Dragon King. The Dragon King will have a violent revenge!"


    At the moment, the two men picked up the comatose Yasha and ran to the distance.


    In the east Wu courtyard, he began to investigate the situation of the Dragon King.


    Besides Shi Xinglong, he was also involved in the Dragon King of the East China Sea, which surprised him. The Dragon King of the East China Sea is very mysterious, but he has many sources of information, so it''s easy to find out the true story of the Dragon King.


    Donghai dragon Wang Dong, surnamed Shen, named Qing. As early as the concession period in the Qing Dynasty, this man was already in Donghai. He was the owner of Tiangang gate.


    Tiangang gate was once the Tiangang Hall of the seven star gate. Later it was separated out. Wu Dong was surprised to learn that the separation of Tiangang hall was related to Shenqing. As for the reason, he is not clear.


    Since the end of the Qing Dynasty, Tiangang gate has been settled in the East China Sea, and its power radiates to Jiangnan province. Even the giants in Jiangnan Province want to give face to the Dragon King of Donghai.


    It is worth mentioning that Shen Qing is still the leader of the youth gang. Later, the Qing Gang divided into numerous small forces and spread over seven southern provinces.


    What''s more, the influence of the youth gang is even stronger in America, Japan and Southeast Asia.


    In addition, he was also one of the most powerful national teachers, and had friends all over the world, and had close relations with various forces in the immortal sect.


    All in all, the Dragon King of Donghai is extremely powerful. What''s more terrible is that this man has long been the cultivation of the real king. Now he may be the Immortal King, or even stronger!


    After reading the materials, Wu Dong frowned. Unexpectedly, this dragon head is a great master!


    In this way, even if he carried out Shaolin, he could not frighten the Dragon King of Donghai. I''m afraid it can''t be cured if I hurt his subordinates today.


    Thinking of this, he called she Huagu and fan Ming and said, "come with me to the East China Sea. I''m going to visit the Dragon King of the East China Sea."


    She Hua gu was stunned: "young master, if you hurt his subordinates, can he give us a good face?"


    Wu Dong: "it''s just a dog. He should know the weight."


    At present, the three took a short flight to the East China Sea. At a private airport in Donghai, Chen Chuanhu had already arranged a car for Wu Dong. After getting off the plane, they went to the residence of Dragon King in Donghai, Shenlong villa.


    Shenlong villa is located in the south of the East China Sea, the whole mountain belongs to the villa. There is only one way up the mountain, and there is a guard box at the entrance, which is not accessible to foreign vehicles.


    On the mountain, in a quiet courtyard, Yasha was lying on a stretcher. He was paralyzed, only his head could play. His face was yellow. Next to him, several medical experts are treating him.


    Although he is a congenital master, she Hua''s bone is too heavy, his spinal cord is crushed, and they are helpless.


    Not far away, there are two people standing in the hospital. One looks like he is in his forties. He is dressed in a white training suit, his feet are on the bottom of a thousand layers, his hair is short, and his eyes are like electricity.


    Next to him was a man in his thirties. He was wearing Capris, a purple suit, sunglasses and a cigar. His hair was very fashionable.


    The middle-aged man took a look at Yasha''s injury, and his face was full of anger. He threw his fist at the trendy man and said, "Dragon King, that boy doesn''t give you face at all. He beat Yasha like this! That''s all. I, Shi Xinglong, went there personally and took his head to accompany the Dragon King! "


    Trendy man vomited a cigarette, light way: "need not, somebody else came."


    what? Shi Xinglong was surprised. Is Wu Dong here?


    After a while, a housekeeper came in a hurry and said in a low voice, "Dragon King, Wu Dong asks to see you."


    Shi Xinglong was furious: "son of a bitch, he dares to come. I''ll meet him!"


    Dragon King waved his hand: "don''t worry, the door is a guest, please come in."


    Wu Dong''s car passed the sentry box and headed for the mountain. After going up the mountain, under the guidance of people, they came to the parking lot in front of the hospital.


    When he got out of the car, he saw a courtyard with five entrances, white walls and red tiles, and the door was open.


    Wu Dong and his party were invited to sit down in the lobby of the front yard. She Huagu and fan Ming stood behind Wu Dong, watching the surroundings with vigilance.


    A few minutes later, a housekeeper came out. He looked at Wu Dong and said coldly, "the Dragon King said that you have seriously injured the Yaksha. You are not welcome here. Please go back."


    Wu Dong a pick eyebrow: "that please report Dragon King, yecha''s injury, I can cure."


    The housekeeper was stunned for a moment. After a while, he said, "Dragon King, please!"


    He took Wu Dong and his party to the backyard. At this time, Donghai Dragon King and Shi Xinglong were still standing there, and yecha was lying on the ground.


    As soon as Wu Dong came in, he saw a man in fashionable clothes. His breath was as terrible as the abyss. He was the Dragon King of the East China Sea? It''s too young, isn''t it?


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea squinted at Wu Dong and said coldly, "are you Wu Dong?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "you must be the Dragon King of the East China Sea. Nice to meet you."


    East China Sea Dragon King "hum" A: "you are not small, dare to hurt my people."


    Wu Dong: "this man on the ground dares to be rude to me. I didn''t kill him. I''ve given the Dragon King face."


    Once this remark was made, a wave of terror and murder came crashing down. She Huagu stood in front of Wu Dong and stopped the killing.


    "True king?" Donghai Dragon King was surprised. He looked at she Huagu and said, "it''s a demon. How dare you come to Shenlong villa


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "Dragon King, I advise you to be polite to you, she Huagu is the unique person of white fox."


    Is the white fox unique?


    Donghai Dragon King''s face, suddenly turned white, subconsciously stepped back, asked: "where is she?"


    Wu Dong feels strange, he knows white fox matchless?


    "My sister is keeping swords in her own house." Wu Dongdao.


    The Dragon King of Donghai was silent. After a full half minute, he said, "cure yecha, and our feud will be written off. What''s more, I won''t take sides in the matter between you and Shi Xinglong. "


    Wu Dong a smile: "I and the Dragon King have never met, there is no need to do the enemy."


    Then he took a look at the Yaksha on the ground and said to fan Ming, "this is Shengsui pill. Feed him."


    Fan Ming went over and fed yecha one.


    Yecha''s whole body was fractured, but all of them were connected by doctors. In addition, he is a congenital expert with amazing recovery. With this pill, he can recover.


    Donghailong Wang''s eyes flashed: "Shengsui pill? Where did the pill come from? "


    Wu Dong: "it''s made by my sister. I want some."


    Dragon King of Donghai: "how are you? Have you broken through the immortal statue? "


    Wu Dong had seen for a long time that the Dragon King of the East Sea should be the cultivation of the Immortal King, and the level was the same as unparalleled. However, he looks very afraid of white fox, I don''t know why.


    Wu Dong: "my cultivation is shallow. I only know that my sister''s cultivation is unfathomable. She is going to kill an immortal."


    Shi Xinglong looks angry when he sees Wu Dong. However, when Wu Dong talks to the Dragon King, he can''t get in the way. At this time, he suddenly asked in a deep voice: "Wu Dong, is the disappearance of my son Shi Chenghua related to you?"


    Of course, Wu Dong would not admit it. After all, no one has ever seen it. Even if you want to admit it, you have to wait until he is born, and white fox has become immortal.


    Now he said coldly, "friend surnamed Shi, are you kidding? Before today, I didn''t know Shi Chenghua at all. You can''t find him, can''t you find me? "


    Shi Xinglong said angrily: "Cheng Hua, he is obviously accompanying a person to find you. Dare you say you don''t know their whereabouts?"


    "Oh? Who is the other party? Why are you looking for me? " Wu Dong asked.


    "I don''t know. I just know they''re looking for you." Shi Xinglong clenched his teeth, "tell me, where is my son Chenghua?"


    Wu Dong''s face was expressionless: "I don''t know."


    Seeing that they were going to be stiff, the Dragon King of Donghai quickly said, "you two, I will not interfere in this matter any more. You can solve it by yourself."


    With that, the Dragon King of the East China sea retreated, leaving only Shi Xinglong and Wu Dong in the courtyard.


    Shi Xinglong stares at Wu Dong: "Wu Dong! If you don''t tell me where my son is, I think it has something to do with you! I tell you, that man is the son of Yinzong. If he is missing, Yinzong will not let you go! "


    "Joke, your son is gone, none of my business?" Wu Dong gave him a squint.


    Shi Xing longan''s killing machine flashed: "very good! Don''t think that I can''t cure you if the Dragon King doesn''t intervene. I tell you, Shi Xinglong has many means! "


    With that, he waved and left with his hands humming.


    She Huagu stepped forward: "young master, I''ll get rid of this man, or I''ll leave trouble in the future."


    Wu Dong shook his head: "forget it. This is the Dragon King''s territory. How can we save face for him? "


    The housekeeper came and said, "the Dragon King asked Mr. Wu to have tea in the living room."


    Wu Dong nodded and followed the housekeeper to a living room in the courtyard. The Dragon King of the East China Sea was already sitting there drinking tea.


    Seeing Wu Dong coming, he waved: "Xiao Wu, sit down quickly."


    Wu Dong was speechless for a while. He was black just now. Now he''s called Xiao Wu? It''s changing fast enough.


    Now the Dragon King of the East China Sea, with a smile on his face, said: "Xiao Wu, how is everything now? Alas, I haven''t seen him for 60 years. I miss him very much. "


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "Dragon King and my sister know each other?"

 Chapter 361

    Donghai Dragon King nodded: "when I was in the concession area, I had a conflict with a Western expert. I was almost killed and seriously injured. It was the unparalleled elder who helped me. He not only killed the Western expert, but also gave me a pill. With that elixir, I was able to recover my injury, leaving no hidden danger. The unparalleled elder, you have a new grace for me. "


    Wu Dongxin said it''s no wonder that with the cultivation of the Dragon King of Donghai, he didn''t have to be polite to anyone.


    "Xiao Wu, is it convenient for me to visit you now?" He asked, looking forward to it.


    Wu Dong shook his head: "my sister is practicing sword with the help of Disha. It''s not convenient at present. When she leaves, I will inform the Dragon King. "


    The Dragon King of Donghai nodded: "OK, I''ll wait a little longer. Xiao Wu, you''ve caused a lot of trouble this time. One of the dead is a son of the hermit sect. Whether it''s about you or not, you can''t get rid of it. But don''t be afraid. With or without the support of your predecessors, Yinzong may not dare to do anything to you. In those days, there was more than one master who was killed by Wushuang. "


    Wu Dong: "who is Shi Xinglong? He was hostile to me. "


    Dragon King of Donghai: "Shi Xinglong is a master of martial arts, which is rare in the world. His strength should not be underestimated. Moreover, he was born in Shu, where he had many friends. If you offend him, it will be very troublesome. "


    Wu Dong sneered: "if he is rude to me, I don''t mind getting rid of him."


    Donghai Dragon King laughs: "it''s easy to kill a person, but Shi Xinglong has many friends. Killing him will offend many people. I have an idea. Shi Xinglong is a figure in the Wulin and has a strong appeal in the Wulin. If you really kill him, you will be the enemy of Wulin. "


    "I have a suggestion. He is from Wulin. You can suppress him in martial arts. In this way, you can dissolve the connections behind him."


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "the Dragon King said, I want to be famous in the Wulin."


    Dragon King of Donghai: "yes, at least you can''t be less famous than Shi Xinglong. And I can help you. On August 15, Donghai will hold the Wulin conference. At that time, if you can shine brilliantly, Shi Xinglong will not be worried. "


    There is still a month to go before August 15. Wu Dong thinks that he should be able to go to the next level. He may not be able to give it a try.


    Thinking of this, he said: "thank you for reminding me that I will take part in this Wulin meeting."


    Donghai Dragon King laughed: "OK, I''ll help you arrange this."


    In the conversation with the Dragon King of Donghai, Wu Dong feels that he is free and easy. He dabbles in everything young people like, and even likes rock and roll.


    Before he knew it, it was dusk. Shen Qing, the Dragon King, asked him to stay for dinner. He declined and took her Huagu and his party to the western suburb of Donghai City, the border of Jiangnan province. Chen''s airport is located here.


    As soon as I arrived at the airport, there was still a few hundred meters away from the plane. I heard a loud bang. All the planes on the airport exploded, and the flames surged up hundreds of meters!


    Wu Dong''s face is ugly. You don''t have to think about it. He knows it has something to do with Shi Xinglong. He picked his eyebrows and said coldly, "very good! Since Shi Xinglong is so hospitable, let''s stay for a few days! "


    At the moment, he asked fan ming to find a yard near the airport, where the three people lived. The courtyard is surrounded by a quiet environment, which is also the property of the Chen family.


    The yard is usually taken care of, very clean, and there are flowers and plants in it. In July, the flowers are fragrant.


    After a few people simply ate something, Wu Dong practiced in the courtyard. This time he practiced the golden sword skill. His golden sword skill has reached the sixth level, and the second level is the sword spirit.


    Now, he''s trying to attack the third level of Liuzhong, sword Qi. This level, in fact, is to use the strong sword Qi to kill the enemy.


    After condensing the sword house, Wu Dong can condense the sword Qi for a long time, but at this stage, he has no Yang God, so he can''t urge the sword Qi to kill the enemy accurately.


    With the help of the visible external sword, the sword Qi is brought into full play. At this level, it''s not difficult to make a breakthrough. Wu Dong is powerful, and it takes only a few hours to gain.


    "Sen!"


    The flying dragon sword in his hand suddenly vibrated. A sword burst out, ten meters long and half a finger wide. It''s hard for the enemy to dodge.


    Not far away, she Huagu suddenly soars into the air and claps her hand to the sword Qi. Wu Dong immediately cut off with a sword. The palm of the sword collided with each other. With a loud noise, she Huagu, a real king level master, suddenly retreated and fell in front of Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong fixed his eyes and saw a scar on his left palm, with blood flowing out.


    "Hua gu, my sword Qi can hurt you?" He was a little surprised.


    She Huagu nodded: "young master, this sword Qi belongs to highly condensed energy, which can hurt Zhenjun. But it''s difficult to kill me, but it''s amazing. "


    Fan Ming looked at the wound and said in surprise, "young master, if it were me, I''m afraid this hand would be gone."


    Wu Dong nodded: "this seven kill sword technique is really great."


    When he gathers Yang God, he can practice the seventh weight of the seven kill sword, and then he can release the real sword Qi.


    Wu Dong asked she Huagu about her practice and when he would break the first level. She Huagu tells Wu Dong that he is a demon, and his cultivation is much more difficult than that of human beings, so he has stayed at the level of true monarch for more than 100 years.


    Wu Dong: "it seems that you need the help of pills. After a while, I will refine a foundation pill for you. With the power of the pill, you should be able to break through it. "


    She Huagu was overjoyed and quickly kowtowed to Wu Dong: "thank you for your kindness!"


    Wu Dong also said to fan Ming, "you are a real man, but you don''t have strong killing skills. Now I will teach you some unique skills."


    Fan Ming was naturally happy. That night, Wu Dong taught fan Ming the top five skills of Taixu, including some killing techniques.


    If fan Ming gets the most precious treasure, he will try his best to practice immediately. He is already a real person. He can practice Taixu magic skill much faster than others. He can reach the third level in one night.


    When the day was about to break, a breath of terror came. She Huagu rushed out immediately and roared: "bold!" Then people fly out of the hospital.


    All of a sudden, thunder came from outside, and the strong wind roared. It was obvious that both sides had moved their hands.


    Just about to speak, two figures fell into the courtyard, one of them was Shi Xinglong, the other was very old, sixty or seventy years old, with strong breath.


    Two martial arts masters!


    The old man moved first and slapped fan Ming with his palm. Fan Ming gave a loud drink and immediately fought with him.


    Shi Xinglong strode toward Wu Dong and said coldly, "boy, if you don''t tell me where my son Chenghua is, I will kill you today!"


    Wu Dong was a little surprised and said, "you actually asked two experts for help. It seems that you are trying to take my life. Shi Xinglong, do you think you can handle me? "


    Shi Xinglong sneered: "I''m a martial arts master. You can kill a real person. You''re not even born. What''s the point?"


    With that, he shot Wu Dong with one punch. However, as soon as he started, a figure appeared in front of him. It was nalanbing. A chill enveloped him.


    "Ghost king?" Shi Xinglong was surprised and quickly stepped back, "you have a ghost king with you!"


    Wu dongleng snorted: "Shi Xinglong, I didn''t intend to kill you, but you deceive people too much. I can''t forgive you."


    With that, he ordered nalanbing to attack and suppress the Yang God of the other side. At the same time, he used his sword Qi to kill him.


    When Shi Xinglong saw the light of Wu Dong''s sword, he was greatly surprised. Is it sword Qi? At the same time, nalanbing''s suppression also arrived, and a dark wind blew to his head.


    "To die!"


    Shi Xinglong gave a violent drink, hit nalanbing with one blow, and hit Jianguang with another. With this punch, his blood and Yang soared to the sky, which shocked nalanbing away.


    Wu Dong''s sword spirit, also "boom", was shocked by his fist. However, a bloodstain was cut out of his fist by the sword light.


    "Damn it


    Shi Xinglong was very angry. He moved his feet as if he could shrink into an inch. He bullied Wu Dong and killed him with one blow.


    Wu Dong shrinks the sword Qi back into the sword. The light of the sword is dense, blocking the opponent.


    The opponent deserves to be a master of martial arts. His fist technique is like lightning. Every fist blows on the face of the sword. Shocked Wu Dong retreats.


    Nalanbing was also angry. He took up his weapon and cut it to the other side. The spirit weapon is very important. Before it was cut off, Shi Xinglong''s heart was cold and he fell back subconsciously.


    As soon as he retreated, Wu Dong followed him. A broken hand of the Dragon hit his arm. A huge force hit him and he was shocked.


    Shi Xinglong was surprised. The boy was not even born. How could he have such great power? He suddenly had a sense of urgency. If he didn''t get rid of it, he would be able to surpass himself in three years!


    "Must kill! Five dragons roar the sky


    All of a sudden, Shi Xinglong''s breath soared, and there were five pillars of Qi around him. The colors were yellow, green, red, white, and black. Each pillar of Qi was surrounded by ten people, directly high in the sky, and there were runes in it.


    Nalan ice color changed: "not good. Go back, young master


    With that, she gathered her evil spirit into a giant hand and patted it toward the other side.


    "Young master!"


    When fan Ming saw something wrong, he yelled, shook away his opponent and rushed to Wu Dong. However, the other side was too difficult to deal with, so he retreated. The other side caught up with him and hit him on the shoulder with palm thunder.


    All of a sudden, his left shoulder burst open, flesh and blood flying, deep visible bone, was the man stiffly intercept down.


    Seeing that he was injured, Wu Dong said, "fan Ming, you just kill the enemy, don''t worry about me."


    Then, as he retreated, he took out a golden corpse and swallowed it directly.


    Since he got the golden corpse insect, he has been refining. Now he has a heart to heart relationship with him. He can use its power to have the fighting power of the golden corpse emperor in a short time.


    "Boom"


    The magic palm of nalanbing blasted on the air column, but the five air columns flashed, and Shengsheng scattered his huge hand. Nalanbing also snorted and drifted away.


    "Naran, step back." Wu Dong came out again, "this man practices martial arts and has a masculine spirit. Although you have a high level, you are not his opponent."


    Nalanbing looked at Wu Dong: "young master, I stop him, you run away first."

 Chapter 362

    Wu Dong shook his head: "let me see the strength of the martial arts master." With that, he walked towards Shi Xinglong, and at the same time, he gradually became golden.


    After three steps, his eyes radiated gold, his whole body burned a layer of gold flame, releasing an extremely strange atmosphere, as if there were a sea of blood behind him. At this time, Wu Dong''s feeling was very wonderful. The golden power of the corpse was similar to the power of Yang God. It was between the void and the reality, and was more than ten times stronger than him! With this power, he can use the means that he did not dare to think of before.


    "What kind of Kung Fu are you doing?" Shi Xinglong was a little shocked.


    Wu Dong: "what kungfu, you will know immediately."


    Shi Xinglong snorted: "it''s just a fairy. You''ll die!"


    With that, his palms merged into one, and the five pillars of Qi suddenly burst into light, twisted into a strand, and bombarded him.


    Wu Dong suddenly drank, and the golden light flashed directly to the air column.


    The two collided, resulting in a violent explosion, and the whole courtyard was razed to the ground in an instant. When the smoke and dust dissipated, Shi Xinglong disappeared! The man who fought with fan Ming also stepped down at the same time.


    Wu Dong''s face was expressionless. The gold flame on his body faded away slowly. He looked at the distance and said, "master is just like this."


    It turned out that with that blow, he obviously felt that Shi Xinglong was injured. He retreated directly and did not dare to fight again!


    When the golden flame disappeared, Wu Dong was weak for a while. At the same time, he was very sore all over. But for fan Ming''s support, he would have fallen to the ground.


    "Young master, are you all right?" Fan Ming asked.


    Wu Dong wry smile: "this is the sequela of the outbreak, this place can''t live, let''s go."


    At dawn, the three boarded the plane and set out to return to Yulong villa. When he arrived at the villa, Wu Dong was still weak.


    "It seems that the ability of the king of the corpse in golden armor can''t be used easily." He thought to himself.


    He felt that without a month, I''m afraid there was no way to eliminate this feeling of weakness.


    "It can''t be consumed like this. It seems that we can only eat that Polygonum multiflorum."


    At the beginning, Liu Shilong gave him a Polygonum multiflorum which was about to take shape, and he gave it to ginseng doll. I wanted to wait for it to take shape. Now I can''t wait. I''m going to eat it today.


    When Wu Dong called ginseng doll to his side, he found that there was a little black fat man beside him, who was shorter than him and was afraid.


    "Well?"


    He widened his eyes. Is this Polygonum multiflorum? Is it taking shape?


    Ginseng dolls happily pull it out, as if to say, look, I help it successfully shape.


    Wu Dong sighed. Now that he was in shape, he couldn''t eat it. He couldn''t eat it.


    With a sigh, he took out a bottle of Da Peiyuan Dan. This great Peiyuan pill was made by his new nine turn Dan furnace, and its effect is dozens of times stronger than Peiyuan pill.


    After swallowing ten big Peiyuan pills, Wu Dong felt a little better. After thinking about it, he took out another dragon pith, cut it into thin slices with a knife and ate it.


    This dragon pith, like jade, is very crisp and has a faint fragrance. What a long pith. He ate one third of it.


    He can''t eat them all. After all, he will use them in alchemy.


    After eating Longsui, he gritted his teeth and ate two pieces of Sanbao fairy fruit, a piece of Huozhi, half a jin of Wanling honey.


    After so many talents, Wu Dong''s body gradually recovered. He belched and felt full of strength.


    "Yes, this practice of exhausting all my strength is helpful to my practice." He said to himself, "it''s just too extravagant. It''s a waste of medicine."


    Next, for seven days in a row, Wu Dong was concentrating on cultivation, which might have something to do with swallowing a lot of genius treasures. He felt that Yang God could be born at any time, so he set foot in the congenital world.


    Inborn indicates that he can strengthen himself at the genetic level, and even breathe in the aura of heaven and earth and strengthen evolution.


    On this day, after practicing, Wu Dong had breakfast with his parents. Wu Zhicheng has the habit of watching the news and is broadcasting a piece of news at this time.


    "The latest news is that Guoqi Earth Research Center has found that the earth''s magnetic poles are shifting, and it is possible to reverse them within 24 hours. The research center reminds all countries to deal with the side effects of this change. "


    The reversal of the earth''s magnetic pole? Wu Dong''s heart leaped. Would this happen?


    It seems that countries are not particularly worried about the reversal of magnetic poles. Apart from the possibility of large-scale power failure, it has little impact on living things. Organisms will quickly adapt to the new magnetic environment.


    Scientists don''t worry, but Wu Dong doesn''t think so. There are records about the earth''s magnetic pole in the inheritance of the God King. The king believes that if the magnetic pole turns over, the whole ecology will be greatly changed, and the organisms will enter a stage of rapid evolution to adapt to the new environment.


    As a practitioner, you can break through the moment when the magnetic field disappears, which will produce unexpected harvest.


    "This kind of magnetic pole has never been seen in hundreds of thousands of years. I want to seize the opportunity." He has a good heart.


    This kind of opportunity, he can''t share with others, because not everyone can have the choice to break through at this moment. For him, it''s a big chance. We must seize it.


    At present, he continued to practice, feeling the changes of the divine fetus in his body, one day, two days. At noon the next day, local monitoring showed that the earth''s magnetic field disappeared and was at the critical point of reversal.


    At this time, Wu Dong felt his Yang God was perfect. He let out a long roar and began to impact the congenital realm!


    "Boom"


    In an instant, Wu Dong''s Spirit fell into a colorful splendor. He felt that the world was small, like an egg, which bound him.


    Some dissatisfied, he immediately roared and tried to drill out.


    "Boom"


    At daybreak, he suddenly rushed from the ground to the altitude of thousands of meters, and saw the vast world, full of fresh everywhere.


    At this time, Wu Dong''s noumenon is still sitting in the training room, and his Yang God actually rushed out of his body and appeared at an altitude of 1000 meters!


    In the past, Wu Dong was also "out of mind", but it was Yin God out of body, and the experience could not be compared with Yang God. At this time, the world in the eyes of God Wu Dongyang was completely different from that seen by the naked eye.


    The world that Yang God sees is close to essence and more real and reliable.


    "Is this the Yang God?" Wu Dongyi looks happy. He reaches out his hand and grabs it in the air. A cloud in the distance floats towards him.


    The biggest change of congeniality is that his mind is more powerful, just like substance. When his heart moves, he controls the white clouds.


    Just at this time, the earth''s magnetic field flip completed, the magnetic field gradually become strong, just a few minutes, reached twice the original magnetic field strength!


    Wu Dong''s Yang God soon adapted to the new magnetic field, because the magnetic field for it is from scratch.


    In contrast, other people feel much worse. For example, fan Ming, his Yang God, has long been used to the magnetic field environment. Now the magnetic field turns over, and he is not strong all over, even dizzy. It will take him a long time to adapt to the new magnetic environment.


    He was still in a congenital state, and the Yang God should not be outside for a long time. After Wu Dong felt the magnetic field stabilized, he returned to his body.


    Having Yang God is a kind of sublimation of life level. Wu Dong soon found his own defects, which requires him to improve in the follow-up to make himself stronger.


    As reported in the news, there are blackouts all over the world. However, the power supply was soon restored and nothing seems to have changed.


    At this time, Wu Dong felt a great vitality, from far and near, to the outside of the villa in an instant. This life gives him a very familiar feeling.


    "The white fox is unique?" He immediately got up and went out to meet him.


    The person who came is really the unique white fox. She has entered the yard.


    See Wu Dong, white fox matchless eye a bright: "younger brother, you broke through?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "just a breakthrough. Sister, why are you here? "


    White fox matchless: "the earth''s environment has changed, I must break through as soon as possible."


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "sister, is it good to break through earlier?"


    White fox unique nod: "yes, the earlier the breakthrough, the greater the benefits."


    Wu Dong nodded: "sister, wait a moment, I''m refining nine thunder pill!"


    He came to the danfang in a hurry, opened the future time, prepared the medicinal materials, and began to refine the pill. After having Yang God, alchemy is a completely different experience.


    At this time, his mind infiltrated into the Danlu, and his control of the internal situation was far more delicate than before!


    He first refined a furnace of dragon pill to adapt to the ability of Yang God. Then, he refined a furnace of dahuandan, which was more difficult, and became more familiar with it.


    After that, he began to refine jiulei pill. It takes 72 kinds of medicinal materials and Taiqing xianlei to refine this pill. It''s very valuable.


    If he hadn''t cheated Fang Tianhua''s herbs, he couldn''t have collected so many. Moreover, it''s too clear. It''s not easy to get it.


    Under the package of shennian, all the medicinal materials were exploded one after another, and the effective ingredients were extracted. According to a certain proportion, they turned into colorful fog and rushed into the Dan furnace.


    The internal structure of the furnace is extremely complicated. Before Wu Dong, he could only give full play to its 30% effect. At this time, he could give full play to all its magical functions!


    All the medicinal properties were put into the Dan furnace, and a ray of Taiqing xianlei was also put into it. All of a sudden, outside the Dan room, there was a strange magnetic field. The magnetic field made the sky of Yulong villa overcast with clouds. In a short time, lightning and thunder began.


    The white fox has been guarding outside all the time. Seeing the natural vision, we know that the pill refined by Wu Dong is extraordinary. With a long roar, she raised her hand with a nine color sword light and rose to the sky to disperse the clouds.


    The incomparably precious medicinal property changes in the Dan furnace. It merges with Taiqing xianlei and turns into a nine color thunder light, which is extremely stable.


    At this time, the most test of Wu Dong''s ability, he used his power to suppress xianlei. In the nine turn furnace, the exquisite design has also played an auxiliary role.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two hours later, white fox peerless already sent out three sword lights, three times split the cloud.


    Wu Dong''s Alchemy also came to the last moment. He let out a long cry and clapped his hand on the alchemy stove. When the mechanism is turned on, a thunder rushes out and goes to the air.


    He was surprised and tried to capture it with his mind, but he couldn''t suppress it.


    Fortunately, he and the white fox had already mentioned to wake up. In this nine thunder rob Dan, is about to fly out of the Dan room, want to fly to the sky, a slender jade hand to grasp it.


    White fox is the matchless hand, she holds nine thunder robbed Dan, eyes brilliant again and again, with emotion: "brother, sister really want to thank you, I want to break through."


    After that, the white fox disappeared and did not know where to break through. Thunder robbery is too dangerous, he can''t break through in the villa, otherwise the whole villa will turn into robbery ashes.

 Chapter 363

    Wu Dongchang breathed a sigh of relief and murmured, "it''s finally a success!"


    Soon after, on the south pole of the earth, on an iceberg. White fox swallows nine thunder to rob Dan, a force of thunder all over the body, wash Yang God. She has accumulated a lot of experience and has a certain degree of assurance. Now with the help of pills, the success rate of breakthrough has increased greatly.


    The environment in Antarctica is very bad. In an instant, the clouds are dense, the wind is howling, the thunder is all over the sky, and the white fox is coming down


    At this time, Wu Dong takes out the elixir for Liu Xin and Zhao Runfa to take, and both of them gather together. In his view, the benefits of early breakthrough are greater when the world changes.


    Zhao Runfa has been practicing all this time. He has excellent qualifications. He also has the guidance of Wu Dong and the assistance of pills. His practice is fast, which is much faster than that of Wu Dong.


    At the same time, on the top of Kunlun Mountain, an old Taoist priest looks up at the sky. His breath is not under the incomparable white fox. In his eyes, a rune lit up and said to himself, "heaven and earth have changed greatly, and the era of evolution of all things has finally come!"


    On a mysterious island in Europe, a group of mysterious people are holding a secret meeting. Bill of Wu Dong''s "old friend" Freemasonry League is also in the meeting. He sits at the back of the table, which shows that his position here is not high.


    This is the seat of the sacred council. The speaker is a tall man in black. He said in a deep voice: "the earth''s environment has changed dramatically. According to the inference, the next stage will be the rapid evolution of all creatures. The age of myth will come again


    An ascetic monk walks out of a high mountain in India. With a ring on his head and an elephant in his left hand, he slowly enters the city. A large number of worshippers appeared around him. The ascetic put down the elephant and said in a high voice, "those who believe in me will live forever!"


    All over the world, major forces are preparing for the new era. By contrast, Wu Dong was very tired after alchemy, and now he was sleeping.


    When he woke up, it was noon the next day. Yunxi was sitting beside him with a smile.


    "Sister Xi, why are you here?" Wu Dong sat up.


    Yunxi said with a smile, "I''ve been here for an hour. I didn''t wake you up when I saw you sleeping. I''ve come to tell you something. Aren''t these days magnetic flip? The gene research center took the opportunity to do a control experiment to study the effect of magnetic pole reversal on organisms. "


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "there are experimental results?"


    Yunxi nods. She takes out a form with detailed experimental results.


    Wu Dong''s eyes widened with a cursory look. The experimental results show that after the reversal of the earth''s magnetic pole, the immunity of all experimental organisms is greatly enhanced. For example, a certain kind of neurophagocytic virus has an infection rate of more than 99% within 24 hours before the magnetic pole turns over. After the reversal of the magnetic pole, the infection rate of this virus dropped to less than 5%!


    As mentioned above, the running speed, bite force and reaction speed of all the animals have been improved, which seems to have become stronger overnight.


    After reading the form, Wu Dong sighed and said, "sister Xi, it seems that our pharmaceutical company is going to change its strategy."


    Yunxi: "why?"


    Wu Dong: "a new era is coming."


    "The new era?" Cloud Xi doesn''t understand, "is all this related to magnetic pole reversal?"


    Wu Dong: "the reversal of the magnetic pole should only be a manifestation of the new era. There must be other changes in it, but we still don''t know. I can conclude that in the future, people''s diseases will be more difficult to treat. In the future, there will be more people practicing and becoming stronger. "


    "What do you mean by change strategy?" Asked Yunxi.


    Wu Dong: "we need to produce more high-end drugs, especially for future practitioners. Sister Xi, your cultivation is still low. You can''t feel the change of the world. I''ve just gathered Yang God. I can feel that the world has become more conducive to biological evolution. That is to say, it will be easier to give birth to the strong in the future, and the world will enter the era of evolution of all things. "


    Although Yunxi didn''t particularly understand, she believed Wu Dong''s judgment and said, "I''ll have a meeting with the management when I get back to convey your ideas."


    Wu Dong suddenly thought of something. He jumped up, called Wu Qingying, and said, "Qingying, get ready. We''ll go to the island in the South Pacific in a while."


    Dance light shadow at this time is the provincial capital, help the family to take care of affairs, she said: "please, now the situation is very unstable, should not go out."


    Wu Dong: "it''s very important. We''ll start next week."


    Dance light shadow helpless: "well, I''ll give you news before next Wednesday."


    Wu Dong was relieved to hang up. Now heaven and earth are changing, and there is something in the metal ball on the island that can make organisms evolve. He must get it as soon as possible.


    At this time, Yunxi took out some materials and said, "little brother, the company''s half year report has come down. Recently, it''s going to pay dividends."


    There are many companies under Wu Dong''s name, each of which can make a lot of money. If he pays dividends, it is conservatively estimated that there will be hundreds of billions.


    However, he is not interested in this. While reading the report, he uses his mobile phone to read the news.


    As he expected, strange events happened all over the world. For example, someone was hit by a car and flew dozens of meters, but the person was safe and unhurt. For another example, a middle-aged woman in order to protect her children, in the critical moment, a punch to kill the rampant buffalo.


    What''s even more bizarre is that a teenager in India suddenly floats in mid air and is regarded as a God who is worshipped by the local people.


    Looking at the news, Wu Dongfan''s eyes gradually shine. It seems that the world is going to change dramatically!


    At this time, he put aside the materials and learned that Lingnan pharmaceutical had a revenue of over 800 billion yuan and a profit of over 400 billion yuan in the first half of the year. Now the new drugs are on the market. It is estimated that the revenue in the second half of this year will exceed 1 trillion yuan and the profit will exceed 600 billion yuan. In other words, its profit this year is expected to exceed one trillion yuan.


    Wu Dong holds 72% of the shares of Lingnan medicine. If he shares, Wu Dong''s dividend for half a year will be $288 billion.


    Of course, the profit of 400 billion yuan, after deducting the profit of direct sales obtained by Chen family, is also quite considerable, more than 200 billion yuan.


    In addition, another enterprise, Dongxi bank, had a revenue of 100 billion yuan and a profit of 30 billion yuan in the first quarter of operation. Although this piece of profit is not much, it is growing rapidly. It is estimated that by next year, Dongxi bank''s annual revenue will exceed 1 trillion yuan and its profit will exceed 200 billion yuan.


    The reason why Dongxi bank has made such great progress lies in the insurance companies. All the people who buy insurance have their accounts opened in Dongxi bank and are willing to buy the bank''s financial products.


    In addition, Yunxi''s cosmetics company has been in operation for one quarter. This company, in the initial stage of listing, has achieved 350 billion revenue, and its profit is as high as 200 billion, which is more profitable than selling drugs. It is estimated that the company''s sales will exceed 1 trillion yuan and its profit will exceed 600 billion yuan next year.


    Another investment company, jewelry company, although not yet profitable, but the income situation is getting better.


    After reading the report, Wu Dong suddenly said, "sister Xi, how many assets does the jewelry company have?"


    Yunxi thought for a moment: "we have invested hundreds of billions in jewelry companies, plus a large number of jewelry inventory, the total assets will not be less than one trillion. We have a lot of jade, precious stones and gold, and we expect to make a profit in the second half of the year. Next year, there will be at least 10 billion profits. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "that''s not bad. Next, we need to strengthen the profits and put all the money earned into this account without affecting the operation. "


    He had a premonition that money would no longer be valuable to him in the future, so he would exchange the money for jade money and King money in advance.


    Yunxi asked the reason, some do not understand, said: "little brother, what do you say the king of jade money, what''s the use?"


    Wu Dong: "a jade coin has a market value of more than 10 billion US dollars. A king''s coin can be exchanged for 50 jade coins. I estimate that they will be more valuable in the future. They can''t even be bought with money. "


    Cloud Xi is surprised: "unexpectedly so expensive?"


    Wu Dong: "sister Xi, with the opening of a new era, some valuable things will become worthless. And some things that are not worth money will become very valuable, such as jade money and King money. "


    Although Yunxi didn''t quite understand, she didn''t ask why. She always trusted Wu Dong. After another discussion, she left and went to deal with the affairs of the company.


    After that, Wu Dong logged on to the third sector platform and announced the sale of the Russian oil field. A few days ago, he asked Shen du to announce that he had discovered the world''s largest oil field with good quality and easy exploitation.


    The news shocked the whole world. Oil giants all over the world hope to get in touch with Shen Du and buy this oilfield.


    The commercial value of this oil field is five trillion US dollars, and Wu Dong''s offer is five wangqian.


    Buyers are quick to place orders almost every second. As soon as he saw that the deal was completed, he immediately sent Shen du to Russia to trade with the buyer.


    "If you find a few more oil fields and sell them, won''t you make a lot of money?" Thinking of this possibility, he decided to try more.


    Just after he sold the oil field, he received a call from Chen Chuanhu. In the call, Chen Chuanhu said: "Dongdi, recently he has received many cases from all over the country. Many people feel uncomfortable after eating wild food, and even some people are seriously injured and died."


    Wu Dongyi Leng: "what kind of case is this?"


    Chen Chuanhu: "Dongdi, the situation is very serious. The hospital is almost full of these poisoned people."


    Wu Dong moved in his heart and said, "brother tiger, can you show me the things that lead to poisoning?"


    "Well, we have a lot on hand. I''ll send someone to deliver it to you."


    Hang up, Wu Dong continue to learn Shenwen, about three hours, Chen Chuanhu sent people to come.


    The visitor gave Wu Dong a suitcase. After opening it, there were more than a dozen plastic bags inside, each containing plants or meat pieces.


    He opened a bag and there was a mushroom in it. After taking out the mushroom, he looked at it for a while and concluded that the mushroom had mutated! The normal mushroom is nothing, but after the mutation, there is something more in it.


    He immediately thought of the drastic changes in heaven and earth. Did plants also begin to evolve? He continued to examine other things, all of which were mutated and then toxic.


    Then he thought, since some variations are poisonous, are some variations also beneficial? Variation is random, and any one of them may exist.


    Thinking of this, he immediately went out of Yulong villa and walked towards the deep mountain to find the mutated plants himself.

 Chapter 364

    Wu Dong''s left eye has been able to see through ten kilometers since he gathered the spirit of Yang. Therefore, he can immediately find out which plants are unusual and which plants are abnormal.


    After a few miles, he suddenly walked to the front left. Before long, he came to several peach trees. These peaches were not big, but they all gave off a light golden light. He could smell the fragrance from a hundred meters away.


    When Wu Dong arrived, a few wild monkeys were watching the peach tree, salivating.


    As soon as Wu Dong appeared, the wild monkeys began to squeak and grin, as if to drive him away.


    "Go away." With a wave of his hand, he shot several swords to smash the earth and rock on the ground, which made the monkeys jump away.


    Driving away the monkey, he reached out and picked a peach. His eyes were bright: "unexpectedly, this peach tree has changed into a fairy peach."


    Xiantao can be taken directly without alchemy. Its effect is equivalent to Xingguang pill, even better.


    He was very happy, counting a total of seven trees, each with hundreds of peaches, but not yet fully mature. So he called out nalanbing and said, "Nalan, you are here to guard the peach. I will move back to the villa."


    Nalanbing nodded: "good young master."


    Then he continued to patrol the mountains, looking for something useful. The results showed that one mutant ginseng and three mutant grasses were found


    After taking these things, he found tools, called people, and transplanted all the peach trees to Yulong villa.


    Back at the villa, he planted trees himself and called ginseng dolls to help look after them. Fortunately, the peach tree has not been affected. As soon as it continues to teach, it will bear fruit.


    "Heaven and earth have changed, and many spiritual things have been born." Wu Dong''s eyes brightened. "The plants in the underground world are more extraordinary. Are they changing more strongly?"


    Thinking of this, he decided to take time to go to the fairy cave again and take some herbs out.


    Just poured the tree with the spirit water that he prepared, gnaw ran over. Today''s a-gnaw is bigger, more glossy and full of strong breath.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "but this, it seems that the world has changed greatly, and it also has an impact on you."


    Gnaw nodded, actually with claws on the ground to pull up, and then write a "bone" word.


    Wu Dong: "do you want to eat bones?"


    Gnaw nodded again.


    Wu Dong took out all the keels and animal bones he bought and threw them to a gnaw, saying, "you need to evolve and give them all to you."


    Gnaw great joy, immediately don''t chew up demeanor.


    At this moment, he felt an earthshaking breath, from far to near. At first, the breath was a hundred miles away, but a second later, the breath was in the hospital.


    "Sister!" Wu Dong was very happy and went out to meet him.


    As soon as I went out, I ran into a white fox in white. She looks even younger. She feels like she''s only 18 or 19 years old.


    And her breath is more terrible, she is already immortal.


    "Sister, did you make it?" He was overjoyed and asked.


    White fox matchless smile, said: "brother, fortunately nine thunder robbery Dan, I have passed thunder robbery." She is now a matchless immortal.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "great! My elder sister has been robbed again, and she is a real fairy! "


    The white fox said with a smile: "how difficult is the magic robbery. Fortunately, with the drastic changes in the world today, my chances of success have increased. "


    After a few words, Wu Dong mentioned the Dragon King of the East China Sea and said that he wanted to visit.


    White fox light way: "originally is that kid. If he wants to come, come. "


    Wu Dong then contacted the Dragon King of Donghai and got on the phone. The other party was very happy and said that he would visit Baihu tomorrow.


    Wudong unparalleled into the yard, saw seven peach, said with a smile: "brother, this peach was actually found by you, good."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "yes, this is a variant peach tree. Among the hundreds of millions of peach trees, one may not be found."


    All of a sudden, the jade hand waved lightly, and a light flashed by. All the peaches matured at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the peach fragrance overflowed.


    Wu Dong was not surprised. He knew that Zhun Tianxian had the ability to "follow his words" and that if she let the peach ripen, the peach would ripen.


    Unparalleled picked a peach and took a bite. It was delicious. Wu Dong also picked one and ate it in a big mouthful. The taste was really wonderful. It was not comparable to any peach.


    "Elder sister, I know your swordsmanship is very good. Now you are xianzun. You must be able to fight against Tianxian?" He said.


    Wushuang said with a smile: "I''ve opened up a Lingtai, and I''m still short of the official immortal. In fact, there is not a big gap between the quasi immortal and the immortal. In addition, what I practice is "ten thousand sword Jue". It''s really not enough to see the ordinary immortals. "


    White fox is now Wu Dong''s big backer, he said: "sister, I have Taixu magic skill, do you need it?"


    White fox matchless smile: "brother has a heart. Taixu is really powerful, but when it comes to my cultivation, it doesn''t matter any more. In the immortal stage, I can only explore by myself. "


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "don''t worry, sister. When I become a real person, I''ll help you refine the" heart magic pill "to suppress the heart magic and help my sister become the king of heaven."


    White fox matchless smile way: "that dare feeling is good. Brother, I have gained a little from my trip to Antarctica. I''ll give you some. "


    With that, a finger size ice crystal appeared in the palm of her hand. It was as clear as a snowflake. It released a chill that seemed to freeze people''s souls.


    Wu Dong''s vision is extraordinary, exclaiming: "hundred million years of ice spirit!"


    Bai Hu nodded: "this ice spirit can be refined into the spirit, and has a kind of ice magic power."


    Wu Dong was well aware of the value of this ice soul. It was recorded in RenWang''s notes that RenWang had to ask for it in those days.


    He accepted Bingpo and said with a smile, "elder sister, then I''m not polite."


    White fox a smile, and take out three lightning condensation talisman. Wu Dong could feel that there was a terrible power in this talisman.


    He looked at the white fox, and the latter said, "brother, these are the three thunder runes that I made to catch the empty fairy thunder when I was through the thunder robbery. Keep them for self-defense. I have hidden the meaning of the sword in the Leifu. One of them is enough to kill Xianjun. Even xianzun will be injured. "


    Wu Dong is very happy. He used the celestial talisman once before. It must be that the power of the thunder talisman is not under the celestial talisman.


    "Thank you, sister." He hastened to take heart.


    "Well, I''m going to shut up. When I get out of the pass, I''ll take revenge on my enemy. "


    After that, the white fox went back to the tower to practice.


    After getting Bingpo, Wu Dong went back to his room to practice. Now that he has the Yang God, it''s time for him to practice the divine king''s skill and seize heaven''s power.


    However, the power of seizing heaven and nature is still in the ring. The space in the ring is too large, and his previous thoughts are too weak to be found. Now that he has the Yang God, he directly drives the Yang God into the ring of the God King to find the inheritance of the God King.


    As soon as he thought about it, Yang entered the ring.


    The inner space of the ring is about 60000 square kilometers, which is extremely vast. There is a large array inside. The sun, moon and stars are displayed in the sky, which is like a complete world.


    When Wu Dongyang enters the ring, check in the medicine garden first. Among them, the medicine garden of the God King of the sky is the most expectant, which is full of medicinal materials. On a closer look, he found that these herbs had stopped growing long ago. They were planted in the garden just to maintain their medicinal properties. After all, different herbs need to grow in different environments, so it''s impossible for this pharmaceutical garden to provide all the suitable environments for them.


    Many medicinal materials are extremely precious, most of which are not seen by Wu Dong, and some of them are very precious, which he is eager to get.


    This is really a big harvest! He was ecstatic.


    "There are so many elixirs that even ten thousand yuan will not be exchanged!"


    His Yang God continued to wander in the ring and finally found a palace. The palace covers an area of 100 mu, with pavilions, living water, distant mountains, beautiful scenery and excellent environment.


    When he came to a large study, he saw that there were ten thousand books in it. The note he was looking for was a piece of square jade, which was placed on the desk.


    During this period, he has been learning Shenwen, and now he has mastered most of it. At a glance, he can immediately understand the content left by Liu Wang.


    It has to be said that the king of the sky has a wide range of knowledge and is a supreme immortal. He created a kind of natural and chemical work, which was recorded in his notebook.


    For Wu Dong at the present stage, it is the most needed skill. There are nine levels of this skill, and the king himself has only practiced to the eighth level. The Ninth level is only his imagination and inference, and even he has not achieved it.


    In addition to seizing heaven and nature, there are also many heritages of that era in the notes, such as witchcraft, witchcraft, medical classics, and so on. The related books are all on the nearby bookshelf, and he can read them at any time.


    Wu Dong takes a deep breath. The inheritance of the God King is really a treasure. He will be used up all his life!


    He wrote down the work of seizing heaven and nature in his study. Then he went to other places and found that there was a armory here, which contained hundreds of magic weapons and sharp blades. Any one of them was on his flying dragon sword!


    One of the swords, which he liked the most, was engraved with the mysterious divine script, named "duantian". The sword is eight feet long and three inches wide. It is extremely sharp.


    Taking the broken dragon sword, he came to the God King''s warehouse again. The door of the warehouse was closed. He pushed the door, but he couldn''t open it. By the door, there was a sign with a few lines on it.


    The general meaning is that the warehouse is an important place to suppress some evil things. Chen Bing had better not enter before he passed the thunder robbery.


    "How can you get into xianzun?" Wu Dong felt numb and immediately gave up his plan to break the door.


    He withdrew from the ring space, and it was the next morning. Before long, the Dragon King of the East China Sea visited the white fox, and entered the pagoda to visit.


    Wu Dong didn''t listen to the conversation between them. He practiced the work of seizing heaven and nature in his own hospital.


    The Dragon King of Donghai came out after only one hour. He came out with a smile and seemed very happy.


    "Ha ha, brother Wu, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye." When Wu Dong came out to see him off, the Dragon King of the East China Sea said with a smile.


    He used to be called Wu Dong Xiao Wu, but now he is called brother Wu. This change is very obvious.


    Wu Dong: "don''t the Dragon King sit down?"


    Shen Qing, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, waved his hand: "brother Wu, if you don''t dislike me, just call me brother Shen. Don''t call me the Dragon King."


    Wu Dong a smile: "that good, elder brother Shen, don''t stay to drink a few cups?"


    Shen Qing "ha ha" a smile: "no, another day, I have to do a thing for the elder."


    Then he looked admiring and said, "the master has successfully passed the thunder robbery. He is already a peerless immortal. It''s admirable!"


    White fox was able to fight with xianzun before breaking through. Now it has broken through to xianzun, and its strength is more unfathomable, which makes him the Immortal King in awe.


    Wu Dong: "people from Yinzong may come to me for revenge. If brother Shen has any news, please let me know in time."


    Shen Qing laughs: "in front of wushuangxianzun, what is Yinzong? In a few days, xianzun will be in charge of Xianmen. At that time, how dare you offend your brother? "

 Chapter 365

    Wu Dong was surprised. Is he going to join Xianmen?


    He also wanted to ask, Shen Qing seems to be very worried, said: "brother, I have something to do, another day to invite you to drink."


    Wu Dong clasped his fist: "brother Shen, then I''ll send it not far away."


    As soon as he applied to leave, he hurried into the tower to inquire. Wushuang told him that she decided to attend the "Longhua meeting" of Xianmen, when Xianmen, Shaolin and other big forces will appear. According to the old custom, whoever can defeat the five elders of the immortal gate can enter a fairy mountain. This kind of thing has not happened for thousands of years!


    In this way, it is unparalleled to face the hermit sect, because two of the five elders of Xianmen are members of the hermit sect.


    After hearing this, Wu Dong was not surprised. With the unparalleled ability of white fox, it would be sooner or later for him to take this step. It seems that Yinzong has no time to talk to him in a short period of time, because they have to deal with the powerful rise of wushuangxianzun.


    So he settled down and spent the next few days practicing the work of seizing heaven and nature. He had a congenital foundation, and his cultivation was extremely rapid. In just seven days, he had already completed the first training.


    In fact, the work of seizing heaven and nature is to open up the orifices and veins of the Yang God, so as to make the Yang God have more powerful power. According to the Scriptures, the power of Yang God can be doubled with more practice!


    The first skill is to find and get through the four orifices of Yang God in turn. Every time he gets through one orifices, his strength will be one point stronger.


    Interestingly, different orifices also have different effects. One of them is called Wanhua orifices, which is used to store different abilities.


    As soon as the orifices opened, Wu Dong put the ice spirit into them. All of a sudden, a force of ice filled his whole body. His mind moved, and the whole yard was covered with frost. The temperature dropped to minus 50 degrees instantly!


    He hastened to stop thinking, and the temperature returned to the same level in a flash!


    "Good! The power of ice spirit is really extraordinary


    The remaining second orifices have the function of purification. After entering this orifices, the spiritual energy is purified and becomes the energy that can be directly absorbed by him.


    The third orifices have the ability to store and warm up weapons. The broken sky sword is in it.


    Fourth, Shenqiao has the power of swallowing the energy of heaven and earth for its own use. It can make up for the consumption in a short time by cooperating with the purification of Shenqiao.


    Wu Dong felt that the Yang spirit was twice as strong when he got through the four orifices. Next, he began to practice some Yang means, that is, magic.


    Taixu, Wuji, Taiqing, and RenWang''s notes all record a large number of magic methods. Now he has to choose some suitable ones to practice them.


    This is the advantage of having a Yang God. You can not only have a mind, but also practice magic. When it comes to magic, Wu Dong believes that the king of gods is the strongest inheritor, followed by the king of men, and the magic of Taixu and stepless Sutra are not weak.


    But the first one he wanted to cultivate was a magic skill in Taiqing Xiangong, chopping God! For the skill of chopping gods, the practitioner needs to be equipped with a spirit weapon. Wu Dong happens to have several powerful spirit weapons, including a pair of long swords and even second-class spirit weapons¡®


    You know, the second level spirit tool in the hands of Yang God, enough to kill the real king! Wu Dong has the confidence to fight with Zhenjun with the skill of chopping God!


    When the God chopping skill is performed, the Yang God flies out in an instant, and the secret method triggers several times of power to kill the enemy. This skill can only be used once, but can''t be used once. You need to retreat immediately. It''s really powerful.


    Chopping the gods is the most difficult magic skill in Taiqing Xiangong. It is difficult to practice. But Wu Dong''s talent is very good, he only took two days to complete this skill.


    When practicing, I saw his Yang God holding double swords and flying thousands of meters away to kill the enemy Yang God! In the process of cultivation, he found that the two spirit weapons were really extraordinary, and the two flying swords had a blessing effect on his Yang God.


    Two swords, one is Liuguang, the other is Suo Hun. Liuguang sword, when urged by his Yang God, can increase his speed by more than three times! Originally, the speed of Yang God was only three times the speed of sound when he used the skill. With the help of the lightsaber, his speed can reach 12 times the speed of sound!


    Soul locking sword can lock the Yang God of the opponent from a distance, making the enemy have no escape. With the blessing of two powers, this magic power is stronger.


    When practicing, Wu Dong called she Huagu, but after several attempts, she failed to escape for the first time! If Wu Dong hadn''t taken over the sword, his Yang God would have been killed.


    Later, even though he had the experience and could dodge ahead of time, he could not avoid Wu Dong''s chop.


    Two days later, Shen Du returned from Russia, and the equity of the oilfield has been transferred. According to him, it was a big European plutocrat who bought the oil fields and had a close relationship with the holy Parliament.


    The oil field is very valuable, but Wu Dong knows that the value of oil will be greatly reduced in the future, and he will get five wangqian in exchange for it.


    Wu Dong took fan Ming and Shen du to Hexi, the hometown of Zhu Tianheng. The purpose of their trip is to destroy Zhu Tianheng and let Shen Du help him take over here.


    The capital of Hexi, Xijing.


    Xijing is the largest city in Northwest China, with a population of more than 10 million, prosperous economy and rapid economic development.


    In history, more than ten dynasties established their capitals in Xijing.


    After getting off the plane, Wu Dong first found a hotel to rest. It was still early. Shen Du was not worried when he saw Wu Dong, so he asked, "young master, let''s go directly to the Marquis of Qingyi?"


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "don''t worry, eat and drink first, and play around. According to the intelligence, the Hexi people are brave and fierce, and the warriors gather together. My Shaolin martial arts just come in handy. "


    Throughout Hexi, there are many martial arts schools, most of which are located in Xijing. The reason why the Marquis of Qingyi can stay in Hexi and Hedong is inseparable from the support of these martial arts schools. It is the integration of the forces of the martial arts schools that makes Ma Jia the leader in Hexi.


    Shen Du understood Wu Dong''s intention. His eyes lit up and he said, "young master, are you going to be the Wulin leader in the northwest?"


    Wu Dongyi laughed: "martial arts and practice are inseparable. When practice arrives, force will be stronger. The two go the same way. But if I want to subdue the northwest Wulin, I have to use my identity as a warrior. "


    Fan Ming said with a smile: "young master, why talk to them? Let''s directly subdue all the warriors. Whoever refuses to kill will be killed!"


    Fan Ming is a real man. He doesn''t look up to the martial arts at all. No matter how strong the warrior is, can he defeat the magic?


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "you can''t look down on the people in the world. Even if the pressure is temporary, it will leave hidden dangers. We are not villains. We only need the marquis in green. The rest of us can keep them for our own use. "


    His plan is to attract talents from the Northwest for his use, so that Shen Du can easily manage Hexi.


    In addition, although the northwest is backward in economy, it is rich in resources. Now he can see through thousands of meters underground. If it is used to find resources, it is more advanced than any instrument.


    Now, the country''s oil and gas exploration rights and exploitation rights have been liberalized. With this advantage, he can easily find oil fields, gas fields and coalfields.


    If he discovers resources, he can sell them to others at a high price even if he doesn''t exploit them himself, because once resources are discovered, exploration rights and exploitation rights are astronomical.


    Today, the country is short of oil and gas. If he can find more resources, he can serve the country. Why not?


    Then he took out a list. This list is provided by Chen Chuanhu. On it are the warriors who can be called the best in Xijing. Zhongzhong wants to subdue them. Hexi is what he has in his hand.


    Soon, his eyes fell on a name, Yang huaigu.


    Yang huaigu, a master of Huajin, is born with martial arts.


    "Start with him first." He said faintly.


    Huajin is the control of strength to achieve the goal of Huajing. Wu Dong was already a master of Huajin when he became an immortal. Now, he is also a natural warrior. In the Wulin, Huajin was called a master of martial arts in the early days, corresponding to the five transformations of human immortals; In the middle of Huajin period, it is called Xianxian martial arts, that is, Xianxian master; In the later period of Huajin, he was a master of martial arts, equivalent to a real life monk.


    Of course, on top of Huajin, there are higher levels of martial arts, namely great master, martial saint and martial god. Among them, the great master corresponds to the realm of true monarch; Wusheng, a monk corresponding to three levels and two robberies. As for the martial god, it is the existence of celestial level.


    Although Wu Dong was born with martial arts, he absolutely had the strength of Huajin master. He was confident to suppress Hexi Wulin. Of course, if the Ma family can take the top position at the west end of the river, it''s hard to guarantee that there will not be any martial arts masters or even martial arts masters.


    Soon after, the yangjiaxiang in Xijing.


    Yangjiaxiang is a very prosperous street. There are many shops on both sides. Most of them belong to Yang huaigu''s industry. Martial arts practitioners are more energetic than practitioners, and their money making is more direct. The market value of the shops on this street alone is tens of billions, which shows that the Yang family is quite rich.


    Of course, Yang huaigu has more than one business street. He also has a property company, a security company, two coal mines, a large number of KTVs, bars, underground casinos, underground banks, construction engineering companies and so on.


    According to intelligence, the reason why Yang huaigu has so many industries is that he has so many disciples who can fight and fight. There are so many people with hard fists that no one dares to provoke him in Xijing.


    This commercial street is full of people. There is a teahouse at the head of the street. At the window of the teahouse, the two young people looked at the people coming and going. From time to time, they turned back and said a few words, as if they were chatting with other people in the teahouse.


    Wu Dong saw that there were people from Yang huaigu in the teahouse. Once something happened on the street, the people inside would rush out to deal with it.


    Here, he wanted to talk to Yang huaigu, but he didn''t want to do it as soon as he came up.


    Three people walking in the street, did not walk a few steps, Wu Dong saw a twisted legs deformity of the little girl, was a middle-aged woman in her arms, sitting on the ground to beg from pedestrians.


    The little girl is four or five years old. Her face is dirty and lovely, but her eyes are empty and her expression is numb.


    Wu Dong stopped and looked at the little girl.


    The woman immediately kowtowed: "please, give me some money. I want to treat my child..."


    There were several hundred dollar bills in the bowl in front of her, and on her begging face, she was so fake that she could no longer be so sad.


    Seeing that Wu Dong stopped, fan Ming, an old man in the world, immediately said in his ear, "young master, this is a vicious way to make healthy children disabled and use them to make money."


    Wu Dong looked cold and asked, "how do you see that?"


    Fan Ming glanced and said, "the leg is twisted and the tongue is cut off. They are the only ones who can do this vicious trick."


    Wu Dong''s eyes twinkled with cold light. His mind went directly into the female beggar''s brain and instantly controlled her consciousness.

 Chapter 366

    After breaking through the inborn, he strengthened his mind and controlled ordinary people only in one thought. In an instant, the female beggar looked at Wu Dong with dull eyes.


    Wu Dong asked her in a deep voice, "is this child yours?"


    "No, it''s a stranger bought from other places by Hexi beggars'' sect."


    Wu Dong asked again, "did you hurt her?"


    Woman: "yes."


    "How many people and children are there in the beggars'' sect in Hexi?" Wu Dong''s heart is full of murders. These people, damn it!


    "The Hexi beggars'' sect has tens of thousands of members, and there are more than 500 such children."


    Wu Dong: "who is the leader of the beggars'' sect in Hexi?"


    "It''s Yang Zhiguang." Female beggars have what to say, "Yang huaigu''s third son."


    Wu Dong sneered: "very good, you take me to see Yang Zhiguang!"


    The woman immediately led the way. Fan Ming carefully picked up the little girl and followed Wu Dong. She was confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    The beggar was on the top of the teahouse, and the eyes of the two Yang family jumped down, and came quickly, and they asked, "what are you doing?"


    Wu Dong is going to investigate the beggars'' sect, so he has no time to talk to them and go on. Shen Du stayed, looked coldly at them and said, "get out of here!"


    Shen Du is a congenital master. When he goes to that stop, the strong breath makes them dare not come near. One said angrily, "who are you? Do you know this is Lord Yang''s territory? "


    Shen Du snorted coldly: "go back and tell Yang huaigu that he''s finished!" With that, he turned to keep up with Wu Dong.


    The man was surprised and knew that he was not an opponent. He got up and went to inform Yang huaigu.


    After walking more than 100 meters, they entered a deep alley. At the entrance of the alley sat a young man with a pointed mouth and a pair of sunglasses, leaning against the wall.


    In and out of the alley are some ragged beggars. It must be the headquarters of Hexi beggars'' sect.


    The young man stared at Wu Dong behind her and asked, "who are they?"


    Wu Dong was too lazy to talk much. His mind swept, and the young man immediately became stiff. He turned around and led the way.


    As they walked through the alley, Wu Dong saw a huge yard. There were many people standing in the yard, including beggars, men and women, old and young.


    The arrival of Wu Dong and his party immediately attracted the attention of these people and looked at them one after another. At the same time, someone hurried into a big house, as if to call someone.


    After a while, a man in a flowery shirt came out and saw that he was still a strong warrior.


    In his early thirties, the young man said from a distance, "Hey, what do you do?"


    Wu Dong looked at the female beggar and said, "he is Yang Zhiguang, the third son of Yang huaigu."


    Wu dongshennian swept the scene, and hundreds of beggars squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms. Yang Zhiguang was controlled by him with a dull expression. He walked slowly to Wu Dong and listened to Hou Faluo.


    Wu Dong said: "you go and give an order to send all the children who are used for begging to this hospital. And you give me a list of all the people who are involved in child mutilation! "


    Yang Zhiguang is under his control. His eyes are dull and obedient. He calls out a few times and the whole Hexi beggars'' sect takes action. After that, he stood in front of Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong asked him, "is there any connection between Hexi beggars'' sect and other beggars'' sect?"


    Yang Zhiguang: "we usually have contact, but we don''t belong to each other, but we often help each other."


    Wu Dong: "what do you rely on to make money, not just begging?"


    "Begging is only one of the incomes. We also encounter porcelain, blackmail, sell children and women, and extort property. In short, we will do whatever we make money."


    Wu Dong a pick eyebrow: "so say, your Yang family earn a lot of money?"


    Yang Zhiguang: "our Hexi beggars'' sect can earn tens of billions every year."


    Wu Dong nodded: "very good!"


    He immediately called Lin Fang and asked her to send someone to Hexi to pick up a group of children. These children, physically and mentally injured, had better be taken care of by Lin Fang''s welfare home to help them recover.


    Just after the call, a group of people rushed into the yard. The leader was 50 or 60 years old. It was Yang huaigu. He was followed by a dozen of his disciples, all of whom were masters.


    "Zhiguang, what''s the matter?" As soon as he came in, he asked his third son, Yang Zhiguang, whose eyes were dull.


    Yang Zhiguang ignored him. His face sank. He stared at Wu Dong and fan Ming and asked, "who are they? What did you do to my son? "


    Wu dongmian sink like water, he came here to want to accept Yang huaigu. But now it seems that he is unforgivable for his evil deeds!


    He looked at Yang huaigu and asked, "are you Yang huaigu? Do you know that your son Yang Zhiguang is evil of Hexi? "


    Yang huaigu''s face sank and he said angrily, "this is not the place for you to go wild! Kneel down and beg for mercy immediately. I may spare you from death! "


    Before his words were heard, a tall young man rushed out behind him and grabbed Wu Dong. In this grasp, he uses the skill of eagle claw of the outer door, which can smash bricks in one stroke. Look at each other''s posture. This is to hurt Wu Dong seriously.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Wu Dong didn''t move, but Shen stepped out alone. As a congenital master, his strength is equal to that of a congenital warrior. With a wave of his hand, the big man was directly photographed for tens of meters and flew directly to the outside of the courtyard wall.


    Congenital master! Yang huaigu''s face changed greatly. He cried, "who are you?"


    Shen Du stepped in front of him and said, "kneel down!"


    Yang huaigu is an inborn warrior. He is a man of the moment in Hexi. He has hundreds of billions of wealth. How can he kneel down? His face turned black: "friends, Hexi is not the place where you can go wild!"


    Fan Ming stepped forward and started. Wu Dong stopped him and said, "I''ll do it. I''ll just practice with him."


    Do you practice with yourself?


    Yang huaigu''s expression became extremely ugly! No one has ever dared to say such a thing since he was born at the age of 45!


    The dignity of the inborn warrior should not be trampled on!


    In his eyes, the murderer flashed and said in a cold voice: "boy! You want me to practice boxing? Good job! Within ten moves, I''ll take your dog''s head! "


    Words fall, Yang huaigu suddenly a fierce inspiration, the body bulge up, the stomach becomes particularly huge. As he inhaled, he let out a "silk" sound, just like the wind blowing through the crack of the door.


    Fan Ming was surprised. He immediately said, "young master, it''s hundou Qigong. It''s a cross training in the family."


    "Hundou Qigong?" Wu Dong sneered. He stepped forward and said, "I''ll use the golden bell cover to master your Wudou Qigong!"


    Yang huaigu''s body, obviously a big circle, subcutaneously covered with a layer of strong breath, become like a ball. His feet were flexible, and he came to Wu Dong in an instant, and his inflatable palms roared to his face.


    As soon as Wu Dong raised his arm, the opponent''s palm hit him directly on his right elbow. Then he heard the sound of "Ping", and Yang huaigu was directly bounced away.


    Wu Dong took advantage of the situation to catch up with him and hit him with his two palms continuously. He used the most common serial palms in the river and lake, but there was the power of bullying immortals in every palm.


    "Thump, thump, thump!"


    Yang huaigu felt the power of terror penetrating into his body one after another, which made him extremely painful every time. This was something that had never happened before.


    Ten palms later, the breath in his body was dispersed, and his body suddenly became smaller. Then Wu Dong slapped him on the ground.


    "Poof"


    His face was as white as paper with a mouthful of blood. In a flash of lightning, Wu Dong has already broken his fighting skills and seriously injured him!


    "What a powerful hand..." Yang huaigu glared at Wu Dong, his expression was very unwilling.


    Wu Dong came slowly and said, "Yang huaigu, you have done a lot of evil. I will do justice for heaven today. You must have accumulated a lot of wealth when you have been in Hexi for more than ten years. Now, you can hand it in. I will use the money to do good deeds. "


    What Yang huaigu wanted to say, Wu Dong suddenly gave a direction on his head, and a force came in and sealed his accomplishments.


    "You..." he was surprised and angry, and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Wu Dong took out a silver needle and used puppet techniques to turn him into a puppet for control.


    Next, Yang huaigu called the financial secretary, and then transferred all the property that Yang family could transfer to Wu Dong.


    There are many industries in the Yang family. Besides shops and companies, the most are financial assets such as stocks and bonds, as well as tens of billions of cash.


    Wu Dong was not interested in shops or his company, and ordered the Yang family to sell them all. He estimated that after all the assets are realized, there will be more than 110 billion.


    Generally speaking, the Yang family has made more money in the past ten years. But in fact, the Yang family has to pay for the money they earn every year, and the rest is less than half. It''s not bad to have more than 100 billion yuan left.


    While ordering the Yang family to become a seller, Wu Dong waited for the children.


    In the afternoon, the children were delivered one after another. At the same time, Lin Fang also sent a car to take these poor children to the welfare home.


    Next, they will treat the children. If they can find their parents, they will return them to their parents. If they can''t find them, they will continue to adopt them in welfare homes.


    By two o''clock in the afternoon, 675 children had been sent to the compound. They are 17 or 18 years old and only two or three years old. Some children are still in good health before they can be harmed.


    At the same time, Wu Dongyao''s list has also been listed. All of the 153 people who participated in the collection, mutilated and abused children have been gathered in the compound.


    These people obviously don''t know what happened. When the gang leader asked them to come, they came. They also wanted to pay dividends. They were full of expectation in their hearts. But I don''t know, waiting for them is death!


    When all the people arrived, they were called to the backyard and stayed in one place. Then Wu Dong came to the backyard and called out nalanbing.


    "What can I do for you, young master?" Asked nalanbing.


    "What you practice is the way of ghosts, and there is a way to sacrifice and refine living souls. It''s better to deal with these people as you like."


    Nalanbing was stunned. To sacrifice and refine the souls is to extract the souls of these living people, and then slowly absorb their energy. The process is extremely painful. These souls often suffer for days and nights. After being sacrificed, they have to endure pain forever and live in pain forever. However, the more painful they are, the stronger the resentment will be, and the cultivation of nalanbing will rise with it. Therefore, this is an evil law, which cannot be tolerated by the right way.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" She''s not sure.


    Nalanbing doesn''t have a heart of good and evil. She''s just curious that Wu Dong asked her to do it. It''s not like his style at all.


    Wu Dong''s face was expressionless. In his opinion, these villains should go to hell. This method is the most terrible punishment he can think of. He didn''t answer, but said faintly: "let''s go."

 Chapter 367

    Nalanbing smile, she no longer asked, simple hand wave, the more than 100 people''s soul was pulled out. In the air, there were bursts of howling and harsh sounds.


    Every living soul bears endless pain, and the 18 levels of hell after death is just like that. They cried bitterly and bitterly, and gradually grew resentment in their hearts. They roared and cursed at Wu Dong.


    Nalanbing holds more than 100 ghosts in one hand and feels their resentment. She smiles, opens her mouth and sucks, and swallows them all.


    Next, she will continue to torture these ghosts and make them more resentful. According to the ghost cultivation method taught by Wu Dong, if it wants to open up a Lingtai and become a ghost emperor in the future, it must gather all the ghost''s wills to do it.


    Nalan is refining the evil man. Wu Dong goes back to the front yard and waits for the car sent by Lin Fang. Before long, Lin Fang arrived with people.


    When she saw hundreds of disabled children, only three or four years old, she couldn''t help crying.


    "These people are not as good as animals! How can we treat children like this! " After walking around the children, we can see that some children have become dumb, some have no hands, some have no feet, some have broken legs and so on.


    She quickly lost control of her emotions and threw herself into Wu Dong''s arms to cry.


    Wu Dong sighed, patted her on the back and said, "Lin Fang, the result has already appeared. What we have to do together is to save these poor children. Take them to the welfare home first, give them the best treatment, and minimize the harm. "


    She nodded and said, "I will try my best to take care of them."


    Wu Dong: "you don''t have to be too sad. Our gene research center is working on a kind of limb regeneration technology, and we will help these children first."


    Lin Fang''s eyes lit up: "great! Wu Dong, you are the greatest man in the world. "


    Wu Dong smiles bitterly. Lin Fang says too much. He can''t bear it. In the follow-up, hundreds of children took ten luxury buses to the welfare home, and Lin Fang left with them.


    After the children were sent away, it was dark. Yang huaigu and Yang Zhiguang were called to the room. As for those villains in the backyard, their souls have long been removed, and even their bodies have been disposed of.


    In the room, Wu Dong sat on a chair. He asked Yang huaigu some questions and found out the relationship between the Ma family and Zhu Tianheng, as well as the major experts in Hexi.


    As he speculated, Zhu Tianheng was able to roam in the northwest mainly by the influence of the Ma family. Take Hexi as an example. Almost all the martial arts schools and underground forces are controlled by the Ma family.


    The Ma family not only has a martial arts master in charge, but also Ma Miaozhen, wife of marquis Zhu Tianheng of Qingyi, is a real person level master.


    The economic strength of the Ma family is amazing. For example, Yang huaigu gives 60% of the money he makes every year to the Ma family. In Hexi, there are three martial arts schools that are more powerful than Yang huaigu, or similar to Yang huaigu''s, plus other small and medium-sized forces, it''s hard to imagine how much money the Ma family can make from Hexi. If you add in the whole northwest, the money made by the Ma family is more, and the conservative estimate is trillions.


    "The Ma family is really a piece of fat." Wu Dong''s eyes shine.


    Fan Ming: "the Ma family is a famous ancient martial family in Northwest China. It has risen since the Qing Dynasty. When the warlords were in chaos, they were the overlord and the forces were intertwined."


    Wu Dong understood fan Ming''s meaning. A big Mac like the Ma family can only be made slowly. Otherwise, the consequences will be uncontrollable.


    He pondered for a long time, said: "Ma''s mountain, we must turn over, take the Hexi first."


    Fan Ming: "what''s the master''s plan?"


    Wu Dong didn''t answer, but asked Yang huaigu, "how many forces are there like your Yang family?"


    Yang huaigu: "there are almost no clean forces. What the Yang family is doing is being done by other forces, but we are on a large scale."


    Wu Dong sneered and said to fan Ming, "do you hear me? A bunch of bastards! I think we can get rid of them all. Once these forces are eliminated, the Ma family will have no hands and feet, and it will be easy to deal with them at that time. "


    He took out the list and found the second person on it, sun Dexing.


    Sun Dexing, born with martial arts, is slightly more powerful than Yang huaigu, and also lives in Xijing. Sun Dexing''s business is dominated by coal, banks and private usury. At the same time, he controls more than a dozen listed companies. The total assets of the sun family are more than 200 billion.


    Sun Dexing can achieve such success because he is the son-in-law of the Ma family and has a close relationship with the Ma family. Of course, his status still can''t be compared with Zhu Tianheng.


    It was an accident to move Yang huaigu, but Wu Dong had to be famous for his later actions, so he contacted Mingji, Li Jianxing and Chen Chuanhu successively.


    Ma''s family lived in the Northwest for hundreds of years and had a close relationship with several cabinet elders in the court, who were dirty with Li Jianxing and Mingji. Therefore, they supported Wu Dong''s practice and expressed their willingness to help him.


    Chen Chuanhu, needless to say, Wu Dong''s business is his business. Naturally, he gives his full support.


    With these three parties working hard at the back, things will be much easier. None of these people is clean. We just need to investigate and find out.


    Even Mingji and Li Jianxing have been prepared for a long time, and they will soon be able to transfer out the evidence. It wasn''t long before the whole upper echelon came to an agreement, that is, to attack these evil people.


    Under the pressure from all levels, the old men who were defending the Ma family couldn''t stand up and speak. They had to inform the Ma family secretly and make preparations in advance.


    In addition, they will give Wu Dong an official identity, so that he will become famous.


    Through the phone, that night he came to Yang huaigu''s home. Yang huaigu''s home is located in the west of Xijing. The huge courtyard covers an area of 100 mu, where hundreds of people live.


    Although Yang huaigu is old, he is old-fashioned. He has a wife with nine bedrooms and 17 children. The youngest child is only three years old.


    In the courtyard, there was a special small courtyard where Yang huaigu practiced. At this time, Wu Dong and others lived here.


    Yang huaigu stood quietly beside Wu Dong. He would do whatever Wu Dong asked him to do. The Yang family has many industries, and now they still need him, so they need him to make follow-up arrangements.


    Wu Dong teaches the magic of fan Ming and Shen Du in the hospital. They have no authentic inheritance. If they want to continue to practice, they need Wu Dong''s help.


    In the middle of the night, Wu Dong suddenly took out a corpse insect and put it into Yang huaigu''s eyes. A few minutes later, under the action of the corpse emperor insect, he not only recovered from his injury, but also breathed more and more, and quickly became the corpse emperor.


    The corpse emperor insect has been controlled by Wu Dong. Naturally, Yang huaigu, who incarnates the corpse emperor, is also under his control. He can do whatever he wants, which is more puppet than a puppet.


    Incarnated as the corpse queen, Yang huaigu''s skin turns pale gold, and his breath is much more terrifying than before. He has the strength to fight with Zhenjun!


    Although the corpse emperor was strong, his fighting skills were a little poor. Wu Dong thought about it for a moment and decided to teach him some Shaolin Kung Fu, such as electric finger and dragon breaking hand.


    He is worthy of being the emperor of corpse. His learning ability is not comparable to that of human beings. Wu Dong can master it only by teaching it once. Practice a few more times, you can reach the level of proficiency. If Wu Dong doesn''t try his best, he is not the opponent of the corpse emperor.


    Before I knew it, it was light and someone knocked at the door.


    Shen Du opened the door and saw a woman standing outside the courtyard. She was seventeen or eighteen years old and beautiful. She was carrying a bowl of broth and said to Yang huaigu, "master, the soup is ready."


    Yang huaigu had a habit that he had to drink a bowl of ginseng soup after getting up early every day. This habit lasted for 20 years.


    Shen Du took a look at the woman and said, "come in."


    The woman came to Yang huaigu and bowed slightly: "master."


    Yang huaigu didn''t speak. He brought the soup to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong took a look and found that the soup was generally made and the materials were not good. He said, "you can drink it."


    Yang huaigu took a sip of the soup and then stood aside.


    The woman looks at Wu Dong strangely. In her heart, the master is like heaven. Now she is so respectful to a young man. Who is he?


    The woman took back the soup bowl and turned to go.


    Looking at her back, Wu Dong suddenly asked, "are you Yang huaigu''s new wife?"


    It turns out that this woman is still wearing a qipao Xifu. It seems that she has just passed by. She is the tenth wife Yang huaigu married yesterday. She hasn''t even entered the bridal chamber yet.


    The woman quickly turned back, she said respectfully: "yes."


    Wu Dong became interested and asked, "what''s your name? Did you marry Yang huaigu voluntarily?"


    Just as the woman wanted to open her mouth, she turned to peep at Yang huaigu. She didn''t seem to dare to answer.


    Wu Dong: "don''t worry. Yang huaigu is my slave. Tell the truth¡°


    The woman plucked up her courage and said, "my name is sun Yueyan. I used to be a student of Hexi No.1 middle school. Master Yang once went to school to donate money. When he saw my beauty, he fell in love with me and soon married me. My family is poor. I have three younger sisters and one younger brother in my family. Master Yang gave my parents five million yuan, and they also agreed to this marriage. "


    "But you don''t agree, do you?" Wu Dong asked her.


    Sun Yueyan gently bit her lip and said, "yes, but I can''t resist."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "you can go. The Yang family won''t trouble you."


    When sun Yueyan was in a daze, she looked up at Wu Dong and suddenly knelt down to him: "thank you, benefactor!"


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "OK, you can go and study hard in the future." He can see that sun Yueyan is still perfect and can go on living after she goes back.


    Sun Yueyan didn''t get up. She looked up at Wu Dong and said seriously, "I''d like to stay here to serve my benefactor and repay him."


    Wu Dong laughed and said, "I don''t need to be waited on. You can go."


    Sun Yueyan is a very intelligent girl. Wu Dong is handsome and amazing in her eyes. In addition, he is obviously a good man. How could she miss such an opportunity?


    "Benefactor, I can do everything, cooking, cleaning, I also know the tea ceremony..." she continued.


    Wu Dong was about to refuse when he suddenly felt that she had practiced martial arts, so he interrupted her and asked, "have you ever studied martial arts?"


    Sun Yueyan was stunned and said, "yesterday I watched the Yang family practice martial arts and learned a little bit."


    Wu Dong was surprised and learned a little? But he can see that sun Yueyan is about to develop her intelligence. Is this the achievement of one day''s study? Is she a martial arts genius?


    He immediately looked through sun Yueyan, and was surprised. He found that sun Yueyan''s bones and muscles had changed, which made her become a martial arts genius!


    This kind of constitution is even more rare than the sun constitution, and it was met by him!


    He suddenly said, "you can stay with me, but I''m not an ordinary person. You have to learn martial arts from me. Would you like to?"


    Sun Yueyan was overjoyed: "yes, I do!"


    Wu Dong: "in the future, just like them, call me young master."


    "Yes, young master." Sun Yueyan is very happy.


    Wu Dong was curious about her aptitude, and then began to teach her how to stand and practice. As expected, she could learn and quickly achieve perfection. This talent shocked him!

 Chapter 368

    Anyway, he had to wait for the news above. Wu Dong would just teach her Taiqing Xiangong, depending on her qualifications.


    Sun Yueyan was practicing, but Wu Dong was not idle. He continued to practice the second important part of the heaven''s nature. The second is to open six orifices, each of which can have a kind of magical power!


    Today, Wu Dong is constantly polishing the first orifices with his mind.


    Two days later, in the morning, he finally received the news that he could do it! What they mean is that no matter who''s in Hexi, they won''t ask. Of course, he has to rely on his own strength to deal with the Ma family, but not with their strength. This is the result of compromise between several parties.


    That is to say, Wu Dong''s ability to destroy the Ma family is his ability. All interests belong to him, but none of them should be given less.


    If he failed to destroy the Ma family, but was destroyed by the Ma family, it was his own strength. In addition, they can''t guarantee that Daxueshan won''t do it. If Daxueshan does it, Wu Dong will have to find a way to deal with it.


    That''s why the Ma family has existed for hundreds of years. Its power is too strong. Even if a few Taoists join hands, they may not be able to eliminate it.


    Wu Dong was very satisfied with this. He left sun Yueyan to practice. Then he took the corpse emperors Yang huaigu, fan Ming and Shen du to find the second person on the list, sun Dexing!


    Almost at the same time, the Ma family also got the news that a man named Wu Dong was about to target the Ma family. The Ma family''s senior management sat together for the first time to discuss countermeasures.


    Mobei, Majiabao.


    Mobei is the most prosperous city in Northwest China, while Majiabao is the most prosperous area in Mobei.


    Mobei has a population of 10 million, of which 5 million live in Majiabao.


    In a luxurious courtyard of Majiabao, several important figures of Majiabao were present. Ma Wenqiang, the owner of Majiabao, had a cold face.


    Ma Wenqiang is 70 years old. As the eighth generation of the Ma family, he has done a good job. Under his leadership, the Ma family has become the largest family in Northwest China. There are 30 million sheep, 6 million cows, 100000 mules and horses in Ma''s ranch! Majia''s coal mine has an annual production capacity of more than 100 million tons! The most important thing is that among the five provinces in Northwest China, the local snakes in three provinces have to look at the eyes of the Ma family!


    In the past two years, the annual income of the Ma family has exceeded 100 billion yuan, and the Ma family is already as rich as the country. It can be said that in the three northwest provinces, the Majia are invincible.


    What''s more, the Ma family also cultivated a good son-in-law, Zhu Tianheng, Marquis of Qingyi. This son-in-law makes the position of the Ma family more stable!


    However, the Ma family is so powerful that some people want to eat the Ma family. Is it not to seek death? Ma Wenqiang is very angry and vigilant. If the other party dares to attack the Ma family, he must be ready for thunder. He can''t be careless.


    He knows that the current Ma family is like a piece of fat, I do not know how many forces want to let Ma family die. For example, Bai''s family in the other two provinces in Northwest China, and Cheng''s family in Hexi, etc.


    A lot of people came to the hall. They were all the sons of the Ma family. Some of them were in charge of a province, some of them were in charge of a city, and some of them were in charge of specialized business. They were all princes.


    At present, there are seven branches of the Ma family, among which ma Wenqiang''s father is the most powerful. The other six branches are all subordinated to Ma Wenqiang. Ma Wenqiang has eight brothers. He is the third. He himself had seven sons, all of whom were able to stand on their own. Seven sons and thirty-seven grandchildren! Of course, there are also many granddaughters, but they are generally not valued by the Ma family. After all, women want to get married.


    The scene was so quiet that some people rushed to the meeting even though they didn''t know what happened.


    Ma Wenqiang glanced at all the people in the Ma family and said in a deep voice: "I got the news that a man named Wu Dong is going to attack my Ma family! As early as when I took over the Ma family, I knew there would be such a day, and I have been making preparations. Now, it''s a critical moment for the survival of the Ma family. You should be more careful


    A middle-aged man with pigtails stood up. His face was full of flesh, and the skin around his neck was folded up, one after another. He is Ma Wenqiang''s eldest son. His name is Ma Dingyuan. He said in a gruff voice, "father, what is this Wu Dong? How dare he touch our horse family? "


    Behind Ma Wenqiang came an old man with a moustache. He was the master of the Ma family. His name was Lin Shangzhi. When he was young, he followed Ma Wenqiang. His accomplishments were not high, but his wisdom was unparalleled.


    Lin Shangzhi stood up and said, "Sir, I have investigated this person. Wu Dong is the controller of several big Mac enterprises. His personal assets even exceed those of our Ma family, or at least one trillion US dollars. In addition, this man is also a disciple of Shaolin. It is said that he has extraordinary strength and has the highest cultivation of immortals. "


    Ma Dingyuan sneered: "the human immortal is just the peak, dare to offend us? Is there Shaolin behind this? "


    Lin Shangzhi: "Shaolin is not involved. But this son is very mysterious, there are many experts in the family. In the past year, he had conflicts with many powerful people, and all of them retired. I estimate that there may be real king level experts around him. "


    Ma Dingyuan was stunned: "is there a real king? I''m not afraid of that. We have two real monarchs in the Ma family


    Ma Wenqiang: "Shangzhi, tell them again how much energy Wu Dong has."


    Lin Shangzhi nodded and said, "there are also some elders over the Ma family. But overnight, these old men were under a lot of pressure, and now they have given up the horse family. "


    With this remark, everyone in the Ma family was surprised. How could this man have so much energy that several elder cabinet members didn''t dare to ask?


    Ma Wenqiang calm face: "hear? This is life and death! Now, you all talk about how our Ma family should deal with it. "


    A young man stands up. His name is Ma nianwu, the grandson of Ma Wenqiang. He joined the immortal sect ten years ago. Now he is working in the family. He is an immortal.


    Ma nianwu said: "grandfather, I think it''s better to get in touch with that man first to understand his purpose. Our Ma family has deep roots and is definitely the most difficult to deal with. There must be a reason why he insisted on fighting against the Ma family. "


    Another young man sneered: "third brother, are you kidding? People are going to destroy the Ma family. Do you even contact him and ask them why they destroyed you? "


    This man is tall, black faced and powerful. He is Ma Dingyuan''s eldest son. Ma niangang, like his father, is rough and impulsive.


    Ma nianwu said: "big brother, there is no harm in planning and then moving."


    "Bullshit! In the end, we have to talk about fists. How can we get so many useless people and take people to kill him directly! " Ma niangang roared.


    Ma nianwu shook his head. What else would he say? Ma Wenqiang waved his hand: "OK! You''d better listen to the wisdom. "


    Lin Shangzhi leaned slightly, then said to the crowd: "we don''t know how many cards Wu Dong has in his hand, so we should pay close attention to his movements. This man is now in Hexi, which is our territory. If you have the chance, you can kill him in Hexi. "


    Ma Wenqiang: "this operation is under the command of dingguang."


    In the crowd, a thin middle-aged man with high cheekbones, thin eyes, short eyebrows and bald head stood up. He was ma dingguang, Ma Wenqiang''s fourth son.


    Ma dingguang himself is a master of martial arts, and his strength is stronger than that of Ma Wenqiang. At the same time, he was also the leader of the "chopping fairy hall" of the Ma family. His masters were like clouds, and even several worshippers obeyed his orders. When he was sent out, Ma Wenqiang was determined to get rid of Wu Dong.


    Ma dingguang: "father, it seems like a big thing. In fact, it''s easy to solve it. Just kill the Wu Dong. These days, two of my friends are visiting. I will ask them to kill him! "


    Ma Wenqiang''s eyes brightened: "good! Dingguang, it''s done. I''ll give you a big credit! "


    Wu Dong didn''t know that the Ma family had made a plan to deal with him. He was taking people to the sun family.


    In the south of Hexi River, Zhongnanshan, there are a large number of villas. This is the place where the sun family lives. It is located at the intersection of the three provinces. Taking advantage of this terrain, the sun family''s influence radiates to the three provinces and is the most powerful person in Hexi.


    At this time, sun Dexing was sitting in a courtyard in the middle of the mountain. In the hospital, there are ten big tanks, each of which is full of blood.


    Sun Dexing is a natural warrior. He breathes like a dragon. Every time he breathes, blood gas rushes out of the VAT and enters his body through his mouth and nose. At this time, he didn''t know how long he had been practicing, and his whole body was full of blood gas, forming a body protecting blood light, especially his eyes were red with blood.


    "Creak" a, courtyard door is pushed open.


    Sun Dexing suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were half a foot long. When he practices, he doesn''t allow others to disturb him. Who dares to break in?


    It was Wu Dong who came, followed by fan Ming and Shen Du.


    Sun Dexing''s heart sank. The mountain was heavily guarded, and the three people rushed to the compound easily. It seems that they are all experts!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what''s your purpose in breaking into my sun family?" He asked in a deep voice. He had already stood up and looked bad.


    Wu Dong ignored him. He first smelled the blood gas in the VAT, and then said, "this is human blood. It''s filled with these ten vats of blood. Don''t you kill less people?"


    He saw that these blood were not ordinary blood, but "soul blood" sealed with soul. This kind of blood is a great tonic for those who practice evil skills.


    "It''s none of your business." Sun Dehang said coldly that he didn''t pay much attention to Wu Dong. His prestige spreads all over the three provinces, and behind him stands the Ma family, and few people can enter his eyes.


    However, he is very wary of fan Ming behind Wu Dong. He feels that the other party should be a real person.


    Wu Dong snorted: "it doesn''t matter? In order to cultivate evil power, you should kill innocent people indiscriminately. You deserve to die! Everyone should be punished for it


    "Boy, you want to die!" Sun Dexing''s face was very blue.


    "You are the one who is going to die!" Fan Ming stepped forward and was ready to move.


    Sun Dexing sneered: "do you think you can come to my sun''s house with a real person? Master, please show your face


    The words fall, then walk out an old man from the house behind him, he is very thin, the height is not high, the eyeball is red, sending blood light.


    He walked out slowly. Sun Dexing bowed himself and said, "I''ve met my master!"


    Wu Dong was not surprised. When he was admitted to hospital, he knew that there was someone in the floor, and he was a real-life expert! But he''s not worried. He''s better than the two sides.


    Looking at Wu Dong, the old man said with a smile: "little doll, you have a big voice. Are you tired of living? You''re here at the right time. I''m going to kill some congenital experts and suck their blood to break through Daojun! "

 Chapter 369

    Wu Dong looked at him: "it seems that you are also an evil practitioner, very good! Yang huaigu, kill


    The words fall, Yang huaigu rushes in from the door, his whole body pale gold, this is the corpse emperor''s characteristic.


    At the sight of Yang huaigu, sun Dexing immediately recognized him. He said angrily, "Yang huaigu, you dare to unite with others to deal with me. You want to die!"


    Yang huaigu did not say a word, a punch to the thin old man. At the same time, fan Ming also moved, they were a real person, a corpse emperor, attacking from left to right.


    "Boom!"


    The skinny old man didn''t expect that Wu Dong would fight. He was hit by the corpse emperor and directly knocked down a wall. But he quickly stood up again, his whole body was full of blood, staring at the corpse emperor, and said in a cold voice, "is this the corpse emperor? Are you a descendant of the corpse family? "


    The answer is another blow from the corpse emperor. The old man was so angry that he was suddenly wrapped by the blood light, and then turned into a blood shadow and rushed towards the corpse emperor.


    "Boom boom!"


    The two sides hit each other hard, the air current surged like an explosion, and the ground seemed to be ploughed once, in a mess.


    Fan Ming also joined the fight, but his strength was obviously inferior to that of the corpse emperor and the old man. He could only help from the emperor, and the three men were fighting each other.


    Wu Dong then stares at Sun Dexing: "Sun Dexing, I''ll take off your social cancer today and die!"


    Sun Dexing sneered: "boy, if you know who I am, you dare to trouble me?"


    Wu Dong has no expression: "no matter who you are, you must die!"


    Sun Dexing''s face showed a cruel smile, and then he let out a strange roar. All of a sudden, there were dense footsteps around him. Sixty corpses wrapped in blood gas rushed in!


    Each of these corpses has the strength of a congenital warrior. Seeing them, Wu Dong was surprised. He blurted out: "bloody corpses!"


    "Yes! These are blood corpses. You have a lot of insight! " Sun Dexing waved his hand, "you regret it too late now, kill it for me!"


    Sixty blood corpses pounce on Wu Dong at the same time. They are holding swords. Their movements are simple and effective. They fight directly!


    Shen Du immediately stands in front of Wu Dong and pulls out his sword to fight with some blood corpses. Less than one round, he split a blood corpse, and at the same time, he got a knife from the blood corpse on his arm.


    The weapons in the blood corpse''s hand are all blood red, with corpse poison on them. After being stabbed, the wound immediately began to rot and give off a bad smell.


    Wu Dong immediately threw him a pill of pills, which he quickly swallowed, which suppressed the corpse poison.


    At this time, the blood corpse also pounced on Wu Dong, advancing and retreating orderly, which coincided with a certain law.


    "Do you even know how to fight?" He narrowed his eyes and saw that the blood corpses had formed some kind of battle square.


    Sun Dexing said with a laugh: "boy, after these blood corpses join hands, even Zhenjun is afraid. You just wait to be torn up by them!"


    Wu Dong snorted. Suddenly, he had a sword in his hand. It was duantian sword! As soon as the light of the sword flashed, there was a layer of sword cloud around him, rolling to kill the blood corpse.


    Ding Ding Ding


    The sound of blade collision is extremely dense. Just one face to face, three blood corpses are killed and their bodies and heads are separated.


    Shen Du was deeply admired and cried, "great!" He then turned to Wu Dong and was responsible for guarding the rear area to avoid the attack of blood corpses.


    Facing the battle, Wu Dong was fearless and fought with his sword. The sword light was intense, and one blood corpse after another fell to the ground. Their blades were directly crushed by duantian sword, and they were totally vulnerable.


    "What?" Sun Dehang''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    Seeing that the blood corpse was constantly killed, he could not sit still. He took out a knife and rushed over. The knife was half red and half white, with a strong smell.


    "Be careful, young master. It seems to be the blood knife in the rumor!" Shen Du was surprised and immediately reminded.


    Wu Dong began to kill him, and he burst out laughing: "come on! The sword is full of vigor


    Vertical and horizontal sword Qi is the final stage of the sixth level of golden sword skill. Through the broken sky sword, the sword Qi rushes out several meters and flies in the air. When one sword goes down, several blood corpses are broken into two pieces!


    Sun Dexing''s knife was only half cut. Suddenly, he was cut into two pieces by the sword Qi, and his shoulder was cut off with a piece of flesh skin. He was so scared that he stepped back and risked all the dead!


    "Poop poop"


    Wu Dong''s sword is full of vigor. In a few minutes, all 60 blood corpses were killed!


    Sun Dexing only felt cold all over his body. Even he would die in the battle of bloody corpse, but the man in front of him killed him in a moment. He was too strong!


    "You use the golden sword skill of the water family?" He asked angrily, "are you from the water family?"


    Sword Qi is the sixth important means of jinjiangong. Sun Dexing finally recognized it.


    Wu Dongzhen broke the sword in his hand and said, "Sun Dexing, don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy?"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the corpse emperor once again hit the old man flying, the whole yard has been destroyed, the house collapsed, and the surrounding space was vast.


    This time, the old man was flying towards Wu Dong. It seemed that he was deliberately approaching. When he got close, a blood light flew to Wu Dong''s eyebrow, like lightning, very fast!


    "Be careful!"


    Fan Ming in the distance is very surprised. It''s too late to come to help him. The blood light stabs directly at the center of his eyebrows. The distance is less than half an inch! Wu Dong wants to dodge, but he feels that his speed is not fast enough and he can''t stop it!


    At the moment of crisis, a jade hand reaches out, and Shengsheng pinches the bloody hand. It''s nalanbing. Blood light in her hands constantly struggle, want to escape, but was pinched to death.


    Wu Dong took a look at Xueguang and found that it was like a ruby with sharp sword Qi. He was surprised and said, "is this... Flying sword?"


    "Damn it The old man roared angrily, and the sword was fixed. He was angry and killed Wu Dong.


    In the face of a real person level master, he was not afraid at all. He met him with a broken dragon hand. This dragon breaking hand is more powerful than ever.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the old man was pushed back by a blow. When the old man retreated, the corpse emperor arrived and suddenly hugged him, making the old man unable to move.


    The old man''s face changed greatly and roared: "let''s go!" At the same time, it''s powerful.


    However, the corpse emperor was able to match the existence of the real king, and he could not get rid of it.


    This delay, Wu dongke on hand, seven kill sword fifth style, stars!


    "Silk Ling Ling!"


    The old man''s eyes were full of terror and screamed. Ten million sword holes were pierced in his upper body. Under the strangulation of the sword Qi, it turned into a blood mist in an instant! Dead in the hospital!


    "Master!" Sun Dexing was surprised and angry. He didn''t dare fight any more. After shouting, he turned around and ran away.


    As soon as he escaped, the corpse emperor came back with a flash of lightning and knocked him to the ground. The strength of the corpse emperor can fight against his master. He is not an opponent at all.


    Sun Dexing was pressed on the ground and roared: "I''m the son-in-law of the Ma family. If you dare to move me, the Ma family will never let you go!"


    Wu Dong''s face was expressionless. He took out a silver needle and stabbed it into sun Dexing''s head. In a few moments, he had no strength and could not move on the ground.


    Wu Dong immediately used the puppet technique of Taixu to control him. This puppet technique can be used when he was a immortal. Now it is used in the innate realm, and its power is stronger. Sun Dexing, an expert, can also easily control it.


    An hour later, sun Dexing finally could not resist any more and became a puppet of Wu Dong. However, his martial arts and wisdom are still there, but he has always served Wu Dong.


    The corpse emperor loosed his hand, and his appearance was skin and bone, and he seemed very weak. It used to take a lot of energy to maintain the combat effectiveness of the corpse emperor, but Yang huaigu''s body is not a real person, which is not enough to support this combat effectiveness.


    Wu Dong frowned. He looked at the blood in the jar and said, "it''s enough for you."


    The corpse emperor immediately came to the VAT, plunged into the blood and took a big gulp. His stomach is like a bottomless hole. After drinking a jar of blood, it doesn''t change much.


    Wu Dong began to study the old man''s flying sword. He asked sun Dexing, "who is your master? What evil skill do you practice? "


    Sun Dexing: "master, what my master and I practice is the magical skill of the blood devil. My master is an old man of the blood devil and is about to break through the real king."


    Wu Dong: "old blood devil has been living with you?"


    Sun Dexing: "the old man of the blood devil has a powerful enemy who has been running for his life. He has lived with me for 15 years. He took me as an apprentice and taught me the magic skills of the blood devil."


    "Is this his flying sword?"


    "Yes, it''s a blood devil flying sword made of living soul, blood essence and innate gold. With this flying sword, Shifu can fight against Zhenjun. "


    Wu Dong''s scalp is numb. If it wasn''t for nalanbing, he would have lost his life.


    He then asked, "who did the old blood devil offend? Can you make him so afraid? "


    "He killed a disciple of Shushan. Shushan is the ancestral court of Jianxian. He is a master like a cloud. Naturally, he is not an opponent."


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "you must have killed people all these years."


    Sun Dexing: "in more than ten years, more than 5900 people have been killed. Most of them have been used by Shifu to practice martial arts."


    Wu Dong was surprised. He killed so many people! When he asked carefully, he found out that they were all tramps, homeless people, orphans, beggars and so on. After being cheated by them, they directly killed and made soul blood for their cultivation.


    Just then, among the ruins, there was a mobile phone ringing. Sun Dexing took it and said to Wu Dong, "it''s Ma dingguang."


    "Who is he from the Ma family?" Wu Dong asked.


    "The leader of Ma''s chopping fairy hall, the third son of Ma Wenqiang, is a master of martial arts."


    Wu Dong nodded: "pick up." And then I''ll give you a voice.


    When the phone was connected, the man inside said, "virtue, do you know that a man named Wu Dong went to Hexi?"


    Sun Dexing: "I know, but I don''t know what he came to Hexi for?"


    The other side: "this man wants to deal with my Ma family. I''m taking the people from the chopping fairy hall to get there. I need your cooperation to kill this son."


    Sun Dexing: "no problem. If we work together, this person will surely die."


    After a few more words, the two sides hung up. Listen to what the other party says and you''ll be there tonight.


    Wu Dong thought about it, and felt that his strength was a little weak, and it was not good to startle white fox. After thinking about it, he decided to set up the next killing array. When the people who cut the immortal hall came, they would be killed all at once!


    Zhongnanshan is known as one of the top ten caves. It''s easy to find a vein for wind and gas. Soon, he took out the 36 banners of Taixu gate and set up Taixu killing array.


    After the great array was laid, the evil force was born, and the negative energy between heaven and earth became stronger and stronger. It will take time to set up the array. It will be an hour after it is over.


    The location of the array is in a villa. Wu Dong has pulled down a flag to make the array disappear. After a while, as long as the enemy enters, he will put on the last flag and trap everyone in it.


    Of course, if that''s all, Wu Dong is still worried. The last time he got some invisible poison from the tomb of the king of man, he still left some. He decided to let Sun Dexing poison him. If he could poison one, he would kill one.


    To this end, he took out ten peach, and then in each peach, are under the invisible poison, ready to be used to "entertain" Ma dingguang and others.

 Chapter 370

    When everything was ready, Wu Dong changed his clothes and changed into the worship of the sun family, which was near the villa.


    Before Ma dingguang arrived, he took the opportunity to inquire about the property of the sun family.


    As expected, the sun family''s net assets are as high as 250 billion yuan. However, the distribution of assets is relatively complicated, and it is difficult to get hold of them. It is impossible to complete them in one or two months.


    He doesn''t worry. He helps Shen Du deal with the trauma first. The poison has been removed, leaving only a scar.


    Fan Ming looked a little dejected. He was a real man, but in front of the blood devil, he didn''t seem to be an opponent at all.


    Wu Dong understood his mind and said, "the old man of blood devil has different skills. His strength is not under the real king. Naturally, you are not an opponent."


    Fan Ming: "young master is really amazing. He killed the old man with one sword."


    Wu Dong: "that''s because most of his strength was on the flying sword, and the flying sword was controlled by Nalan, so he had no way to defend, otherwise it would be difficult to kill him."


    Then he took out the blood devil flying sword and looked at it for a while. Then he threw it to sun Dexing and asked him to sacrifice. No one else can give full play to the power of this thing. It''s necessary for people like him to practice the magical skill of blood devil.


    Fan Ming said, "young master, don''t you have a flying sword in your golden sword skill?"


    Wu Dong nodded. He had just broken through his inborn, and had not yet practiced the seventh golden sword skill. Now I can have a try in my spare time.


    So he went to a secluded place and tried to practice the seventh level of golden sword. The cultivation of this important, need to have a sword pill, and Wu Dong just have.


    When he entered the sword curtain, he harvested the relics of RenWang, one of which was a purple gold sword pill.


    He took out the sword pill, and immediately according to the records of jinjiangong, he began to sacrifice and refine with divine thoughts. When his mind penetrated into the sword pill, his head would "buzz" and a sharp sword would fill his mind.


    He used the sword controlling tactics recorded in the golden sword skill to control the sword intention. After several hours of stalemate between the two sides, Wu Dong was able to suppress it.


    "Silk Ling Ling!"


    The purple sword pill suddenly flew into the sky, turned into a piece of purple gold sword light, and floated on Wu Dong''s head, about the size of an umbrella.


    In his heart, he was glad to know that the seventh level of jinjiangong had begun. The next step was training!


    The seventh core of jinjiangong is to control the flying sword. There are three stages in this process, namely, the sword is like thunder, the sword Qi is condensed, and the sword light is divided. At present, what he wants to do is to make the sword like thunder!


    The so-called sword like thunder is the sound explosion caused by the light of the sword faster than the sound. When it reaches ten times the speed of sound, it will form a thunder like power, and the sword like thunder.


    "Boom!"


    Wu Dong''s heart moved, and the light of Zijin sword rushed up, as if a thunder and lightning fell into the sky. He estimated that it was about eleven times the speed of sound.


    A few seconds later, sword light flew back and appeared one meter in front of him. He felt the connection with Jianwan, and found it hard to control the flying sword, which consumed a lot of mental energy.


    "It seems that my current strength can''t control Jianwan for a long time." He murmured, "I''ll try my limits."


    Next, he continued to emit sword light, and the speed of his sword became faster and faster, twelve times the speed of sound, fifteen times the speed of sound. By the fifth time, he had already broken through twenty times the speed of sound.


    In this way, he practiced sword for about 15 minutes. He felt that he couldn''t do what he wanted, so he took back the sword light. The sword light flies back. He opens his mouth and sucks it. Then he enters the sword house through his lungs.


    This is the use of sword house. He practiced sword house for today. The sword ball entered the sword house and immediately shrank into the shape of the sword ball, which was covered with divine texts and rotated slowly.


    In the golden sword skill, there is a way to raise the sword. The sword pill in his body was made before the fall of the king of man and has never been used. Its power potential has not been fully developed. It must be warmed by the sword Qi in the body.


    Wu Dong had already cultivated the sword Qi. At this time, the sword Qi continuously poured into the sword pill and was vomited out again and again. This is warm cultivation. The longer the time, the closer the relationship between him and Jianwan, and the more complete Jianwan.


    "Young master''s sword light, I''m afraid it will kill me at once!" Fan Ming was shocked and said, "is this the seventh power of jinjiangong?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "there are many difficulties in the cultivation of this golden sword skill, but its power is really extraordinary."


    Shen Du was very envious: "it''s said that the Sword Fairy of Shushan takes the head of a man thousands of miles away. The young master will be such a person in the future!"


    Wu Dongyi smile: "thousands of miles away to take the head?"? That''s at least xianzun''s method. I''m far from it. "


    After a few words, he asked sun Dexing to wait at the foot of the mountain and fan ming to follow him. He has real cultivation, and it''s not easy to be suspected that he is worshipped in the disguise of the sun family.


    On the other side, the corpse emperor had drunk up ten jars of human blood and went to eat the corpses of those blood corpses. Blood corpses are all fed with blood essence, which is definitely a great tonic for them. These corpses are thrown away anyway. It''s OK for them to eat them.


    After eating so much, the corpse emperor''s whole body was golden and bloody. He not only made up for the deficit, but also seemed to have improved his strength. He was sitting on the ground breathing.


    At this time, at about 7 p.m., a plane landed at the airport at the foot of the mountain, and a group of more than 20 people got off the plane. Sun Dehang took fan ming to meet him.


    Among those who come, the experts are like clouds!


    Two real kings, four real people, six innate martial arts, the rest are all the top experts of human immortals, and they have advanced weapons to restrain the Yang God experts!


    Although sun Dexing is a puppet, but wisdom online, he said with a smile: "fourth brother, you finally come, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Who are these


    Ma dingguang smiles. Sun Dexing is still his brother-in-law, and they have a close relationship. He says, "Dexing, you know these Ma family worshippers. I want to introduce them to you. This is the real king of Qianyang in Wangwu mountain! Hehe, Zhenjun of Qianyang has just made a breakthrough. I specially invite him to stay for a few days to learn from each other. This one is a real man in Miao. Ten thousand Gu immortal raised several Gu kings, which are enough to kill the real king level experts. Both of you are my good friends, so I ask them to help me! "


    Sun Dexing said: "I''ve heard about you two for a long time. If you can come today, you''ll be brilliant! It''s a coincidence that I''ve got some fairy peaches recently. I''m just enjoying them with some Taoist friends. "


    Immortal Wan Gu is a dry middle-aged man with a yellow beard. He "ha ha" smiles: "is it a fairy peach? It''s really a good thing. I''ll disturb brother sun. "


    Among the visitors, there is also a true king of the Ma family, the true king of the poisonous dragon, who is a great master. The remaining three real people are also worshipped and driven by the Ma family.


    The others are the people who cut the immortal hall. Although they are congenital experts, they are experienced and advanced in weapons, so it is not difficult to kill real people.


    This group of people, mighty to enter the villa, sun Dexing quickly called servants, served tea and snacks.


    After chatting a few words, sun Dexing took out Xiantao. There are not many fairy peaches. There are only three. They are as big as fists. They are fragrant.


    This fairy peach is from the seven peach trees of Wu Dong. Its effect is better than that of Xingguang shape refining pill. It''s very valuable. Today, in order to poison these people, he also fought hard!


    Sun Dexing said with a smile: "everyone, there are not many peaches. Let''s share them."


    The Dragon King took a look at Xiantao, his eyes lit up and said, "yes, this is Xiantao, which is good for practice! My grandbrother is so generous that he is willing to take out such things. "


    This dragon is really delicate. If he had such a peach, he would never give it to others. Sun Dexing''s practice made him suspicious.


    Wu Dong had expected this and told sun Dexing about it. Sun Dexing immediately "hahaha" a smile: "a few Taoist friends, I this fairy peach, is not free to eat. I took a picture of Wu Dong. He has a magic weapon in his hand! "


    "What? Space magic weapon Several people are surprised, Ma dingguang''s face is also changing, I do not know what to think.


    Sun Dexing: "exactly! After taking Wu Dong, I hope to get that space magic weapon. "


    The poisonous dragon does not speak. He looks at Ma dingguang.


    Ma dingguang ha ha, said: "virtue, that Wu Dong may have other good things, as long as the space magic weapon, you may have to suffer."


    Sun Dehang "hahaha" a smile: "four elder brothers, I hope when the distribution, I can give priority to choose."


    Ma dingguang hesitated for a moment. Sun Dexing was his own family. He nodded: "OK, if there are enough things, the magic weapon is yours."


    Sun Dexing was so happy that he was about to split the peach.


    However, the poisonous dragon "ha ha" laughs: "brother sun has more than one peach, right? We''re either real gentlemen or real people. It''s not decent to share peaches, is it


    Sun Dexing was embarrassed: "this..."


    Ma dingguang was in a good mood. He "ha ha" a smile: "I said virtue, I know you best, you have more than three peaches. Just be more generous and let each of you have a good meal. "


    Sun Dexing hesitated a little. He gritted his teeth and said, "just a few people, one by one!"


    As soon as he recruited, the servant sent up four peaches, seven in all.


    Seven peaches, two real kings, four real people, and a martial arts master, Ma dingguang, each shared one.


    Ma dingguang was the first to eat the peach. With this mouthful, a delicate smell rushes into my throat and turns into rolling energy. It''s delicious.


    "Good!" He laughed and took another bite.


    Dragon really Jun see him eat, also began to taste.


    Immortal Wan Gu looked at Sun Dexing: "brother sun doesn''t eat? Is there no other peach


    Sun Dexing gave a little smile and ordered someone to take a peach. He said, "OK, I''ll leave the world with all my Taoist friends."


    Eight people, one peach each. The rest of the six people also have mouth, not a moment to eat Xiantao.


    The effect of Xiantao is very obvious. After eating it, you will feel as if you are immortal. Impurities and even hidden injuries in your body will be removed one by one.


    "This fairy peach is really extraordinary. It''s comparable to a high-level elixir!" The emperor of Qianyang exclaimed, "brother sun, we will be friends after you have accepted your love."


    Sun Dexing "ha ha" a smile: "to meet a few, is the honor of sun."


    The toxicity of invisible poison will emerge slowly. Now several people can''t feel it at all, so sun Dexing procrastinates.


    He then said, "fourth brother, I heard that Wu Dong has some abilities. We have many people, so it''s not difficult to kill him. I''m not afraid. If he escapes, it''s not beautiful. "


    Ma dingguang asked: "virtue, what do you think? Let''s hear it."


    Sun Dexing: "I think so. Why don''t we find a way to lead Wu Dong over and set up a net. Are you afraid that he will run away?"


    Dragon King: "Oh? How can brother sun lead him here? "

 Chapter 371

    Sun Dexing: "Wu Dong has been here long ago. I heard that he has already asked Yang huaigu. Some people think that if he wants to deal with the Ma family, he will probably start with us and slowly cut off the wings of the Ma family. "


    Ma dingguang''s eyes brightened: "so you think he will come to you?"


    Sun Dexing nodded: "I''ve sent someone to secretly monitor. This man is still around Zhongnanshan during the day. I think he should be coming soon. It''s just the right time for you to come."


    At this time, fan Ming said, "Mr. Sun, I''ll go to the foot of the mountain and keep watch. If there''s any news, I''ll report it immediately."


    Sun Dexing nodded: "go."


    Fan Ming then left the villa. As soon as he came out of the gate of the villa, Wu Dong, dressed as a gardener, came over and inserted a flag into the ground.


    All of a sudden, the evil force between heaven and earth gathered here and became stronger and stronger. In a short time, the killing circle formed and enveloped the whole villa.


    This array, named Taixu killing array, can gather the evil power of heaven and earth, thus causing the enemy''s demons to fall into the illusion of Taixu, and finally die. At the same time, the evil force also has a huge consumption effect on the body of the practitioner.


    As soon as the Taixu killing array became a success, the whole villa was covered with heavy fog, and even the voice could not be heard.


    For a moment, people in the villa felt it. Dragon really Jun suddenly stood up and strode towards the door, but as soon as he got out of the villa door, he was shocked back by a strong anti shock force, and his arm almost broke!


    "Damn it! This is a killing array! " He cried in a cold voice.


    Everyone''s face changed greatly. Ma dingguang looked at Sun Dexing: "how can this speed up? Explain it to me clearly!"


    Sun Dexing looked alarmed: "I don''t know... By the way, it''s him. It''s my new offer. He must have done it!" He hated the voice.


    Ma dingguang frowned: "who went out just now? I think he is a real man. What''s his origin? "


    Sun Dexing grinned bitterly: "his name is Tang Liang. It is said that he is a casual monk. He has been with me for half a year. I don''t know if he will harm me."


    "Not you, but us." Immortal Wan Gu squinted. "You don''t have to worry. You can''t trap my Gu emperor by killing the array."


    Gu Huang? Several people were surprised.


    Immortal Wan Gu: "yes, I got a king Gu by accident last year. Today I''ll show you the power of the king gu!"


    Finish saying, he opens mouth to spurt out a fire light, this fire light unexpectedly directly broke the border, flew out of the villa!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was overjoyed, and Ma dingguang said: "brother Wan Gu, control the people who set up the array first! Let us out


    Immortal Wan Gu nods. He uses his hands to make a formula. He sits down and secretly controls the Gu emperor.


    As soon as the firelight burst out of the villa, Wu Dong saw it. He had extraordinary eyesight. He saw that in the firelight, it was actually a glowing insect with a little finger like candle.


    "Fire bug?" Wu Dongyi was stunned. There is a record of this kind of Gu in the king''s notes. This is an ancient creature. How can it appear now?


    There was no time to think about it. He raised his hand as a sword light. The sword light swept by, and the speed was so fast that he trapped the fire bug in an instant.


    The fire bug dashed left and right in the sword light, but the sword light was sharp and firm. It couldn''t collide. Instead, it was hit by the sword light and screamed.


    In the villa, Wan Gu changed his face and said, "no, my Gu emperor is trapped!"


    The public''s heart raises, the poisonous dragon really gentleman even asks: "can you get out of trouble?"


    Immortal Wan Gu gritted his teeth: "my Gu emperor can''t be killed. How long can he be trapped?"


    Outside, fan Ming was very worried when he saw the fire bug rushing from left to right. He even asked: "young master, what should I do? Can you kill it? "


    Wu Dong shook his head: "this thing can''t be killed, it can only be refined."


    He thought, "it seems that''s the only way."


    In the collection of the God King in the sky, there are a lot of ways to refine the poisonous insects. He immediately took out the relevant books from the ring of the God King and sold them now.


    At this time, he found a way to sacrifice and refine other people''s poisonous insects, which was called the method of blood refining. This method needs to let Gu eat his blood.


    Wu Dongyi gritted his teeth, took out a corpse insect, let it swallow a drop of his own blood, and then directly threw it at the fire bug.


    The fire bug is the killer of corpse insects. As soon as he sees it, he immediately treats it as a delicacy and bites it. The corpse insects squeak and scream, and then he eats it up.


    Eating the corpse worm is equal to eating Wu Dong''s blood. He immediately sat down, his hands sealed, biting the tip of his tongue, spitting out a mouthful of blood mist. The blood mist condenses into a divine pattern. It''s very mysterious. If he didn''t have a certain understanding of making runes, it would be difficult for him to master the method of blood refining in a short time.


    On the other hand, the blood in the insect''s body also condenses into a small divine pattern. The two divine patterns react with each other and emit purple light.


    "The method of blood refining, ha!"


    With the help of the divine lines, the divine thoughts infiltrated into the body of the fire bug. In an instant, the divine thoughts left by the immortal Wangu were wiped out and replaced.


    "What


    Ten thousand Gu real person jumped up, the face is pale, like mourning.


    "What''s the matter?" Emperor Qianyang asked quickly.


    Immortal Wan Gu murmured: "my Gu emperor has been taken away..."


    Everyone''s face, suddenly ugly incomparable, Gu Huang no, means they can''t escape!


    Dragon really Jun cold face, word by word way: "do you feel, this killing array seems to be related to Kunlun?"


    Ma dingguang was stunned, he suddenly said: "is it the Taixu killing array in Kunlun?"


    Dragon King: "very likely! So it''s Kunlun that is dealing with us today


    Sun Dexing immediately said, "that''s right! Tang Liang really knows some of Kunlun''s methods! "


    A real person said, "how should we deal with them? Can''t be trapped all the time? I feel more and more powerful here. If it goes on like this, my form and spirit will be affected, and even fall into a dreamland. "


    Qianyang Zhenjun patted the table: "can''t wait! We have a lot of people and our strength is not weak. We can try to break this battle! "


    "Break out? We have a chance? " There is hope in everyone''s heart.


    Qianyang Zhenjun: "I am proficient in array. As long as we find the weakness of killing array, we can break it." At present, he distributed tasks to the public and used the way of attacking the border to find the weakness of the array.


    At this time, Wu Dong outside had already controlled the fire bug. The fire bug turned into a fire light and penetrated into his heart. His heart belonged to fire, and here was the place where he settled down.


    When he controls the fire bug, he feels that in his own blood, suddenly there is more energy belonging to the fire bug. This kind of energy, can harden the physique, strengthen the spirit, wonderful use infinite!


    On the other hand, huogu also absorbed nutrition from Wu Dong''s blood and strengthened itself. Wu Dong''s blood is obviously much more nutritious than that of the immortal, which makes the fire bug very satisfied and greedily absorbs all kinds of energy.


    Wu Dong''s heart moved, he immediately swallowed a dragon pill. This Hualong pill has an effect on Kun scale creatures. As expected, the power of Hualong Dan entered the blood. The fire bug immediately cheered and enjoyed it.


    Wu Dong smiles. He looks into the villa and finds that those people are fighting against Taixu from different directions.


    "Want to break out? A fool talks about a dream With a cold hum, he came to the outside of the formation and clapped his hand on the border. All of a sudden, the earth was slightly shocked, the second change of Taixu killing array was activated by him, the evil force was surging, and a terrible field force was formed in the array.


    Under the influence of the presence, people in the inner world are full of illusions. Those inborn masters can''t hold on first, and fall into a dreamland one by one, either sad or happy, or crying or laughing.


    Several real people and real Jun also bear a lot of pressure. They give up fighting and sit in silence one after another to resist. Their expressions are very painful.


    After resisting for a moment, Zhenjun said: "Damn it! It won''t last long. We have to get help! "


    He took out a jade pendant from his arms and squeezed it hard. The jade pendant broke and released a little blue light.


    Ma dingguang''s eyes brightened: "brother poison dragon, is this your means of communication?"


    The Dragon King gritted his teeth and said, "there are two pieces of this jade pendant. My younger martial sister and I can crush the jade pendant if we are in danger. The other one will rush to the rescue immediately."


    This scene, Wu Dong naturally saw, he was a little surprised, I do not know how long this man''s younger sister arrived? What about cultivation? So he secretly contacted sun Dexing, who immediately said, "what about Zhenjun''s younger martial sister''s accomplishments? Can we deal with the people outside? "


    The poisonous dragon real king stares at Sun Dexing. He doesn''t believe him. He says coldly, "brother sun, how do you feel now?"


    Sun Dehang sighed: "I have many illusions in my mind. I''m afraid I won''t last long."


    Outside, Wu Dong was thinking about countermeasures. Shen Du came quickly and said, "young master, someone asked to see sun Dexing!"


    "Who?" Wu Dong asked.


    Shen Du: "the man called himself" Zhou Xuanji "and said that he had something important to do with sun Dexing."


    Wu Dong: "Zhou Xuanji? Let''s say he''s not here. Let him come back another day. "


    "Oh? Is sun Dexing away? " A voice rang out, saying "Oh" is still far away, and saying "Ma" is near.


    Wu Dong was shocked and turned around suddenly. He saw a Taoist in Huangpao, a fairyland, about forty years old, with elegant black beard, standing ten meters away, looking at him with a smile.


    When he looked at it, he found that this man''s breath was stronger than the real king of the poisonous dragon. Was it the Immortal King?


    "Who is your excellency?" He asked, at the same time secretly summoned corpse emperor, even ready to use fire to deal with this man.


    Taoist Huang Pao said with a smile, "poor Taoist Zhou Xuanji, I feel the breath of a friend, so I came to visit him."


    Wu Dong''s face remained unchanged: "Oh? Who do you know? "


    Zhou Xuanji "ha ha" a smile: "he is the emperor of Qianyang, our friend for decades."


    Then he looked at the boundary of Taixu killing array and asked, "my friend, are you trapped here?"


    Wu Dong said to himself that it was unfortunate that there were three taojun in Zhongnanshan. It''s incredible!


    He did not deny it, saying: "they are guests at home, and Mr. Sun is entertaining them."


    "Oh? Is it? Use killing array to entertain distinguished guests? That''s interesting. " He laughs, the person already walked toward big array.


    Nalanbing turned into a black smoke, lying in front of him and said coldly, "get out of here!"

 Chapter 372

    Zhou Xuanji "ha ha" a smile: "just a ghost, dare to block the fork road?" Then, as soon as he pointed out, there was a thunder.


    As soon as the thunder rang, nalanbing was blown into black smoke and retreated behind Wu Dong to gather again. Her body, looks a little pale, obviously that blow made her seriously injured!


    He is so strong! Wu Dong was surprised, did not rashly hand, said: "what do you want?"


    Zhou Xuanji light way: "rescue my friend."


    Wu Dong blinked his eyes and said, "in fact, I have no relationship with emperor Qianyang. It''s OK to let him go. But other people, you can''t take away. "


    "Is it?" Zhou Xuanji was still indifferent, "it depends on who is in the array."


    Wu Dong knew that this man was not easy to deal with, so he took out a celestial killing talisman and said faintly, "who has nothing to do with you? You can take Qianyang Zhenjun with you. Or you can go by yourself


    Seeing the Lei Fu in Wu Dong''s hand, Zhou Xuanji''s expression was dignified. He sighed and said, "is this Lei Fu refined by Lei Jiexian Zun? There is sword Qi on it. It''s powerful! Can you tell me which immortal made this talisman


    Wu Dong light way: "you don''t need to know."


    Zhou Xuanji shrugged: "well, I only take Qianyang Zhenjun, the rest of the people have nothing to do with me."


    Wu Dong sneered: "the emperor of Qianyang is here to kill me. Can''t I spare his life for nothing?"


    Zhou Xuanji laughed: "it''s reasonable!"


    He touched it in his arms, took out a piece of shiny stone and said, "I got this Xuantian stone by accident. How about exchanging it for Qianyang Zhenjun?"


    Wu Dong felt that the Xuantian stone was a kind of strange stone. When he put it under the furnace, it had the effect of controlling the furnace.


    He immediately said, "yes." Now I took Xuantian stone.


    Then he came to the front of the killing and secretly contacted sun Dexing. Sun Dexing got up and took Qianyang Zhenjun and said, "Zhenjun, I think it''s the weakness of killing array here. Take a quick look."


    He took Qianyang real Jun to the door, the rest just glanced, did not come.


    Just before the two arrived, Wu Dong clapped on the border, and the junction opened a gap. Sun Dexing pushed it and rushed out immediately.


    One hundredth of a second, the gap disappears again. The rest of them are scared and angry, damn it! They went out! Is it true that emperor Qianyang is also an accomplice?


    As soon as he came out of the killing array, Qianyang Zhenjun saw Zhou Xuanji. His face changed greatly: "Zhou Xuanji! What are you doing here? Did you harm me? "


    Zhou Xuanji "ha ha" a smile: "younger martial brother, how can I harm you? I''m here to save you. "


    Emperor Qianyang stares at Sun Dexing: "say! Who hurt me? "


    Wu Dong said coldly, "Mr. Qianyang, I''m not dead. Let''s go now. There''s nothing wrong with you."


    "You?" Emperor Qianyang''s face was black, and his body showed a murderous opportunity.


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes: "Qianyang real king, don''t mistake yourself. Although you are real king, it''s not difficult for me to kill you!"


    Zhou Xuanji said faintly: "younger martial brother, this man has a Lei Fu in his hand. Even I may not be able to stop him. Please follow me quickly."


    The emperor of Qianyang is stunned. What''s the reason? He looked up and down at Wu Dong and asked, "who are you?"


    Wu Dong: "well, I''m the Wu Dong you want to deal with."


    "It''s you!" Qianyang real king with murderous face, "there are two real kings, four real people, ten congenital, you have been killing? You are so bold


    Zhou Xuanji was also surprised. He looked at Wu Dong with shocked eyes and said that this man''s killing heart was really earth shaking!


    You know, there are very few real monarchs in the world, and even innate experts are scarce. He said to kill them!


    He couldn''t help saying, "little friend, I advise you that too much killing is not good for practice."


    Wu Dong looked at him askance: "all the people I killed have a way to die. The Ma family is the evil side. As the worship of the Ma family, it is not a pity to die. As for the two helpers Ma dingguang invited, don''t you know what the Ma family did? "


    Emperor Qianyang sneered: "what is the evil side! We cultivate people, go against the heaven and do things as we please. There is no good or evil in our heart. How can we say that we are evil? "


    Wu Dong had already grasped Lei Fu and said coldly, "you two should leave within three numbers. Otherwise, you can only see the power of Lei''s sword robbing Fu!"


    Zhou Xuanji sighed: "little friend, you are too angry..." then he pulled Qianyang Zhenjun and strode out.


    This week Xuanji walked out about ten steps, his hands suddenly pinched Jue Yin, and he said: "Lin!"


    "Boom!"


    Wu Dong body, suddenly appeared a heavy thunder, and then "bang" a, he was the thunder to blow up.


    "Young master!" Fan Ming and Shen Du are so surprised that they reach for him.


    At the same time, the emperor of Qianyang also moved, but he didn''t move, but his God of Yang killed several meters in front of Wu Dong in an instant, and cut off a spirit soldier in his hand! Kill the Yang God of Wu Dong on the spot!


    One millionth of a second, Wu Dongyang God was shocked. At the critical moment, he used the skill of chopping the spirit. As soon as the two swords of Liuguang and Suo Hun came out, the Yang God that Qianyang Zhenjun was about to kill was Yizhi, which was the function of Suo Hun sword.


    At the same time, two swords killed, because the other Yang God was in front of him, Wu Dong cut off without hesitation.


    The second level spirit weapon can kill the real king and cooperate with the skill of chopping the gods. The real king of Qianyang has no way to dodge, so he can only connect it hard.


    "Broken!"


    He roared, the blade touched, the spirit weapon in his hand smashed, and the streamer cut his Yang God into two.


    Emperor Qianyang''s face is incredible. The God of Yang turns into light and rain and dissipates between heaven and earth.


    "Younger martial brother!" Zhou Xuanji yelled, surprised and angry, and hit Wu Dong with his finger.


    Wu Dong''s face is livid. Zhou Xuanji is really insidious. He used thunder curse to hurt him. If he hadn''t practiced Vajra, he would have been seriously injured.


    Seeing the other party''s instruction, he gave out a sword light without hesitation, and took the other party''s head directly.


    Purple sword light, sharp very, sword thunder, instantly kill.


    "Boom!"


    "Sword Fairy? Back


    Zhou Xuanji''s palms crossed, and a light shield suddenly appeared in front of him. At the same time, he stepped back.


    "Boom"


    Sword light instantly cuts through the light shield and continues to pursue the past. However, this delay, Zhou Xuanji has been out of thousands of meters, and quickly disappeared.


    Fan Ming said angrily: "this bastard, he''s cheap!"


    Wu Dong''s face was ugly. He took back the sword light and said faintly, "if he dares to come again, he will kill directly with thunder Fu!"


    Fan Ming comes to Qianyang Zhenjun and finds that he has no breath. Monks in the realm of Yang God, once the Yang God is cut off, people will be finished and die directly.


    Wu Dong took a look at his corpse and said, "it''s very rare to have a real king''s corpse. It''s best to use it to refine a corpse emperor. It''s a pity that the invisible poison is in its body and it can''t be used any more. "


    Shen Du: "young master, are the people inside still alive?"


    "Don''t worry, they will not be killed by Da Zhen, they will also die of poisoning."


    Fan Ming has been rummaging around in Qianyang Zhenjun, and soon found a personal treasure bag with a lot of things in it.


    Wu Dong didn''t look at it carefully. He asked him to take it and let Shen Du dispose of the body.


    He had just made a sword, and now he needed a rest to recover his energy.


    In the villa, Ma dingguang and several real people are already in a state of fantasy. There is only one poisonous dragon left. Zhenjun insists on it, but it won''t last long!


    After more than an hour of this, a figure came quickly from the foot of the mountain, came straight to Wu Dong and asked in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    This is a woman, thirty years old, with ordinary appearance, but her eyes are cold, and her breath is terrible. Her accomplishments are definitely above the Dragon King!


    Wu Dong: "we are the masters here. Who are you?"


    Without saying a word, the woman reached out and pressed Wu Dong''s door. The corpse emperor on one side immediately roared and rushed to fight with the woman.


    Nalanbing appeared at this time, and her condition seemed to be better.


    "Are you all right?" Wu Dong asked. Zhou Xuanji''s injury was very serious.


    Nalanbing nodded: "I feel much better after taking the pills you gave me."


    Over there, the fight between the corpse emperor and him is getting worse, but it is also very difficult for the other party to get rid of the corpse emperor.


    Wu Dong frowned: "it seems that the situation is more complicated than I expected."


    He took out his cell phone and called the couple. Soon, the phone got through and he asked, "where are you?"


    At this time, the five poison boy was working in the middle of Shu. He quickly said, "young master, we are in the middle of Shu."


    Wu Dong: "I''m in Zhongnan mountain. Come here immediately."


    The five poisons boy said: "yes, we''ll be there right away!"


    Through the phone, the corpse emperor is hit by a woman, and the woman pours at Wu Dong at the same time. Wu Dong said nothing. Raising his hand was a sword light, and Sheng forced her back.


    The woman was surprised: "are you a sword fairy?"


    Wu Dong didn''t want to talk to her. He said to nalanbing, "Nalan, go and help, hold her down."


    Nalan nodded, picked up the lingbing dagger and rushed to the woman. Fan Ming and sun Dexing stay around him in case of change.


    Two against one, the two sides were tied, women could not take advantage, and nalanbing could not kill her.


    The fierce fight lasted for half an hour. The woman was impatient. With a long roar, she suddenly retreated a few hundred meters and urged Yang God to kill the enemy.


    Her Yang God, incarnated as a giant of three meters, is burning a blue flame and pounces on Wu Dong. Yang God''s speed is very fast, Wu Dong''s instinct is to chop God.


    At the same time, the fire bug in the heart finally moved. It ignored the female Yang God and rushed directly to her body.


    "Boom!"


    With this hard spell, Wu Dong''s Yang God was shocked and the woman was cut off, and she screamed bitterly.


    Wu Dongyang God returned to his position. His face was as pale as paper, and he almost fainted. After all, Zhenjun is Zhenjun. With this attack, his Yang God was shocked and seriously injured.


    The female Yang God also returned to the body, but as soon as she came back, her whole body began to burn with a burning flame, making a miserable cry. She jumped up, flying to the ground, struggling desperately, but the fire just didn''t go out.


    What''s more, when she was ready to give up her body and fly out of the sun god, even the sun god was wrapped in the fire and kept burning.


    "What did you do, damn it!" She yelled, but without a few splashes, the Yang God turned into a light spot and dissipated, and the body was burned to ashes. As soon as the wind blew, there was nothing left.


    Fan Ming and Shen Du look at each other. This fire bug is terrible!


    A light of fire flies back to Wu Dong''s hands. The little thing deprives the woman of her life energy by burning. She looks very satisfied.


    Wu Dongshou catches fire and looks at the villa.


    In the villa, Wan Du Zhen Jun can''t hold on any longer, and people have fallen into an illusion. At this point, he was relieved that once he entered the dreamland, it would be difficult for him to get out. Before long, the poison will attack and all these people will die!

 Chapter 373

    Before long, five poison boy and Yinhua mother-in-law came.


    "I''ve seen you, young master!" They bowed.


    Wu Dong found that the five poison boy''s accomplishments should have passed the second level. He couldn''t help asking, "did you break through?"


    The five poisons boy said with a smile, "thanks to your blessing, I''ve been practicing hard for a long time, and I''ll get something in return."


    Wu Dong nodded: "I want to enter the northwest, to deal with the Ma family."


    The five poisons boy was very familiar with the forces of the provinces. He was a little surprised and said, "young master, Ma''s family is deeply rooted and firm. It''s not easy to deal with it."


    Wu Dong: "that is. However, I was trapped in the worship of the Ma family, the master of the cutting immortal hall, and the martial arts master of the Ma family. As soon as they die, the Ma family will have no confidence. "


    Five poisons boy a shock, he looked at the villa one eye, can''t help but admire to say: "is worthy of Childe! Without these masters, the Ma family is really vulnerable. "


    Wu Dong asked, "do you two have your own territory?"


    Five poison boy wry smile: "at that time, we had some influence in the southwest, but later we were all cleared by the Red Emperor. Where can we stay?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "the five northwest provinces are vast in area, rich in resources, and have a population of over 100 million. I want you to sit here with Shen Du."


    Five poison boy a joy, quickly and Yinhua mother-in-law worship: "will live up to the childe''s trust!"


    Wu Dong nodded: "this matter can be Xu Tu, take the Hexi first."


    In the middle of the night, no one climbs again. In the early morning of the next day, the congenital masters were killed one after another. Soon after, Ma dingguang and three real people died. Only the real man Wangu and the real king poisonous dragon persisted.


    "I''m not reconciled!" The Dragon roared, "who are you? Why is it so vicious? "


    Wu Dong coldly looked at the crazy dragon really Jun, light way: "go good."


    The next second, the two burned black flame, soon in the howling sound, turned into fly ash, this is the invisible poison power burst out.


    At this time, Wu Dong withdrew the great array and went inside to inspect it. The dead woman or the Dragon King, these people have a lot of treasure.


    Yang God master, Yang God can store some precious things, these people are no exception.


    Fan Ming is in charge of cleaning, and gives all the things collected to Wu Dong.


    Five poisons boy''s eyelids jump straight, young master is really cruel! In one day, three real kings, five real people and ten congenital experts died! This kind of writing is shocking all over the world!


    When things got to this point, it opened up the situation, he said: "fan Ming, Shen Du, five poison boy, Yinhua mother-in-law, from now on, you are in charge of Hexi. There are still some forces in Hexi. I''ll leave them to you to clean up. "


    Fan Ming knew that Wu Dong was going to leave. He said, "don''t worry, young master. With our present strength, we can push the northwest


    Wu Dong: "all the property of the Yang family and the sun family has been transferred to my account. You can distribute the wealth you search later. "


    "Yes." Several people even busy.


    In addition, Wu Dong also left sun Dexing and Yang huaigu. With these two people, fan Ming''s work was more convenient.


    At daybreak, Wu Dong left Hexi and returned to Yulong villa. When he left, he took sun Yueyan, a wizard of practice.


    As soon as he returned to the villa, he contacted Chen Chuanhu to inquire about the global situation in recent days. Chen Chuanhu said that all kinds of strange things continue to appear everywhere, such as plant change, animal change, human change and so on.


    Accordingly, Wu Dong opened the three worlds platform and found that a large number of variants were sold on the platform.


    After the death of Wan Du Zhenjun and his younger martial sister, Qianyang Zhenjun and others, he collected a lot of things. He had a look at them, but they were not interested, so he put them all on the Internet and sold them.


    In addition, the nine turn Dan stove can also be used. There are a lot of medicinal materials in the Lord''s ring, so he decided to take out a batch of Dan medicines and sell them on the platform of the three realms.


    Before he was promoted to Xiantian, he used the nine turn furnace to refine a lot of pills, including the second grade Xingguang pill, the second grade Wuxing spirit pill, the second grade Sanbao Shengyuan pill, and the Da Huan pill refined after Xiantian.


    Most of these pills are of great use to Renxian. For him now, they are dispensable, and he has accumulated so much that he might as well sell them.


    However, now that he has experience, he knows that his pills can be sold more expensive, so this time he plans to launch an auction on the platform of three circles.


    Yes, it''s an online auction, but it costs a lot of money to launch. A single auction costs five jade coins, so few people use it.


    Fortunately, this kind of online auction will not limit the number of goods sold. In other words, he can auction a large number of pills at one time to share the cost.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he immediately launched the auction and published a brief introduction of the items he wanted to auction to attract buyers. In order to attract enough attention, he also plans to auction a Tiandao Jianji pill.


    He said last time that he wanted to help she Huagu refine a pill for building the foundation of heaven. This time, he just refined it once and for all.


    The investment of five pieces of jade money is not for nothing. The Sanjie platform immediately gave a comprehensive promotion, and almost every user of the Sanjie platform received a short message.


    No. 88836 user of Sanjie platform is about to auction pills. Please participate! Later, the list of various pills, as well as the effect.


    Received the news, platform users are very interested, ready to participate in the auction. In particular, some true and real monks are very interested in building the foundation of heaven.


    The auction will be held on time at 8 p.m. Time was pressing. Wu Dong immediately prepared herbs and began to refine Tiandao Zhuji pill. This pill can help people to break through the first level of immortals, and its precious degree can be imagined.


    Thanks to the Fang family, a considerable part of the three batches of herbs provided by the Fang family can be used to refine the Tiandao Zhuji pill, which saves him a lot of trouble.


    He had the experience of refining jiulei pill before. Now it''s easier to refine Tiandao pill. It takes less than an hour to refine it successfully.


    This time, three pills were refined, and the pills became second grade!


    Today, Wu Dong is a congenital master, and has a nine turn Dan stove, so the pills below the prefecture level are all Dan Cheng products. Even this kind of prefecture level pill can reach the second grade of Dancheng. Second, the value of Tiandao building base pill is even higher!


    As soon as the pills were refined, he called she Huagu and gave him one, saying, "Huagu, you can break through."


    She Huagu took the pill in both hands, and looked very excited. He bowed to Wu Dong: "thank you for your kindness!"


    Wu Dong: "you have incarnated Jiaolong and broken through this barrier. Even Xianjun is not your enemy."


    She Huagu: "yes, villain, I''m going to shut up."


    She Huagu retreated, and a gnaw ran over. The dog''s eyes were staring at the pill without blinking.


    Wu Dong quickly put it away and said, "ah gnaw, don''t waste the pills. Good, I''ll give you the bones later."


    Gnaw turned his eyes and looked at the peach tree, drooling.


    Wu Dong is very helpless, had to say: "a gnaw, the dog cannot eat the fruit drop, know?"


    Gnaw rolled his eyes again.


    Wu Dong continued: "after a period of time, I will go to the depths of the fairy cave to explore, and then I will take you with me."


    Gnaw was satisfied with this. Goutou ordered a few points.


    After a gnaw was fooled away, sun Yueyan came with her food box and said, "young master, it''s time to have lunch."


    Wu Dong answered and ate a little. Then he went to the backyard to practice his swordsmanship. At this time, there was no one in the hospital. Sun Yueyan took a look at the peach on the tree and was greedy.


    However, she still repressed the idea of trying to pick one. She followed Wu Dong these days. He knew that everything around the young master was very valuable.


    She cleaned the yard, washed Wu Dong''s clothes and put on the bedding. Just after her busy work, her mobile phone rings, it''s from her sister.


    She has not told her family about her departure from the Yang family. In recent days, her parents have not even made a phone call. It''s not easy to wait for one. It''s still my sister.


    ¡±How are you, sister? Did the Yang family bully you? " On the other end of the phone, a voice came from my little sister. She was very worried about her sister.


    Sun Yueyan''s eyes turned red and she couldn''t help crying: "Yuexin, my sister is very good. Don''t worry. How is everything at home? "


    In fact, she doesn''t worry about her family. After all, five million is enough for her family to live a rich life.


    My sister Yuexin sighed. She said, "my sister, we were poor before. My father suddenly had five million yuan and went out to gamble every day. He not only lost five million, but also owed hundreds of thousands. Mom is now looking for life and death, saying she won''t live with him. Last night, I overheard my mom and Dad talking and wanted to sell me. I said I was good-looking and could sell at least one million yuan. "


    Sun Yueyan''s heart sank: "mother agreed?"


    Yuexin sobbed: "she agreed and said it''s useless to raise her daughter. She''s losing money. Sister, how can we lose money? I work at home every day. I''m not idle for a moment. I don''t want new clothes or delicious food. I''m very obedient... "


    Speaking of this, the two sisters began to cry, a desolate heart.


    She cried a little louder, and was heard by Xu Deming, who was passing by. His face sank and he said, "what are you crying for?"


    Sun Yueyan hung up and whispered, "I''m sorry, housekeeper Xu."


    Xu Deming came over. He knew that the young master didn''t treat the girl as a servant, and he wanted to cultivate her. He softened his voice and said, "go ahead, it doesn''t matter. You are our young master''s person. No one can bully you. "


    When sun Yueyan heard this, she told the story of her family. In the middle of the story, her eyes turned red again. She felt that her sister was really pitiful.


    Xu Deming shook his head: "your parents are really rare in the world. Don''t worry. I''ll send for your sister. Your family, I will also give them a sum of money. But in my opinion, no matter how much money you give them, they will be defeated by your father. "


    Sun Yueyan was overjoyed and said, "thank you, manager."


    "Don''t thank me. I''m working for the young master. Even if I don''t care about your business, the young master will take care of it. " Xu Deming road.


    Wu Dong is now concentrating on his swordsmanship. When he opens his mouth, a sword light rushes out. The speed of sword light is extremely fast. It used to be ten times the speed of sound, but now it has reached twenty times the speed of sound, and it can be improved!


    In the process of cultivation, he referred to Taixu divine sword in Taixu divine skill and changed the vibration frequency of sword light to make it resonate with the air.


    Unexpectedly, the effect of doing so is extremely obvious. The purple sword light turns into purple black instantly, and its killing power is more powerful. Its speed also advances by leaps and bounds, from 20 times the speed of sound to 30 times the speed of sound!


    What is the concept of 30 times the speed of sound? Ten thousand meters in a second! At this speed, you can kill people at will within 10000 meters. Even if you are a real king, you will have a headache!

 Chapter 374

    He practiced his swordsmanship hard. Before he knew it, it was time for the auction to begin. He immediately opened the software of the three realms platform and watched the auction.


    In the afternoon, the pills he wanted to auction were taken away by the three circles, so there were real people and objects at the auction.


    The auction site is a large room, and the host is a beautiful mixed race beauty. She first took out a box, and then said with a smile to the camera: "Dear users from three circles, the 39th auction of this year begins. This auction is mainly about pills. Next, we auction the first pill, Da huandan! The starting price is ten pieces of jade money, and each increase should not be less than one piece of jade money. Da Huan Dan can cure all internal and external injuries. It has effect under the celestial being! Now, the auction begins. "


    At the bottom of the video, someone immediately offered Ten Jade coins. Within a second, someone offered 11 jade coins.


    After five rounds of bidding, dahuandan finally closed the deal with 14 jade coins.


    In the second auction, there are four second-class five element elixirs. The starting price is ten jade coins, and each increase is no less than one jade coin.


    After seven rounds of competition, four pills finally sold at a high price of 22 jade coins.


    Next is Xingguang Dan, two pieces in total. The starting price is 15 jade coins, and each increase is no less than one jade coin. After 16 rounds of price increases, the deal was finally concluded with 31 jade coins.


    After that, Wu Dong came out with the last but one last thing. It was the old elixir that had been refined before. The effect of Bu Lao Dan is similar to that of Wan Gu Dan. And the buyers, knowing that it can make people live for hundreds of years, were immediately excited.


    An old Dan starts at Ten Jade coins. After twenty-five rounds of price increase, it is finally sold at thirty-five jade coins!


    Next, is the most important auction item, Tiandao Jianji pill!


    At the beginning, Wu Dong sold the great saint pill for 200 billion US dollars. The way of heaven builds the foundation pill, but it is more precious than the great saint pill, and its value is naturally higher!


    The host''s tone was excited: "everyone, this is Tiandao Jianji pill. As the name suggests, if you take this pill, you can easily break through the first level of Tianxian and become a half step Tianxian! Moreover, our sellers promise that all the users who participate in the auction will get the next directional auction. I''d like to tell you that in the next auction, there will be Shenbian pill, which will help people break through the second level of Tianxian, and tiantuo pill, which will help the growth of Shentai and the birth of Yangshen


    "OK, the way of heaven builds the foundation pill. The auction starts with forty jade coins. Each time the price is increased, it will be no less than two jade coins. The auction starts!"


    "Forty jade coins."


    "Forty two jade coins."


    "Forty four jade coins."


    The price keeps rising, and there are many participants. A few minutes later, after 29 rounds of bidding, the transaction was finally concluded at the sky high price of 96 jade coins!


    At this auction, Wu Dong made 198 jade coins. After deducting the cost of five jade coins and 20 jade coins, there was 173 jade coins left.


    With this money, Wu Dong began to buy things on the platform. Recently, the world has changed, and many strange things have appeared and been sold on the platform.


    Most people don''t know the origin and function of these things, but Wu Dong knows that he knows what''s valuable and what''s worth buying, so he''s very successful.


    Browsing all kinds of products, Wu Dong was suddenly attracted by one thing. This is a set of array flags, a total of 72, with a matching array gallbladder.


    The above introduction is that this is a set of array flags of Disha array. Disha formation can form the border of Disha with the help of the power of Disha. The power of this great array is still above Taixu killing array. Even if Xianjun goes in, he can''t escape. However, this array has one drawback, that is, it must be built on the top of the evil spirit. However, the source of evil spirit in the world is very few, not everyone can find it.


    He looked at the price. Fifteen jade coins. As soon as he thought about it, he photographed the Disha formation and prepared to place it on Mount Wu where Shayuan was located.


    "The innate realm is to cultivate Yang spirit and body. I can use elixir in my body, but if I want to strengthen the Yang spirit, I need spiritual energy to produce more Shenyuan fruits. "


    Think of this, he immediately search the corresponding goods, this search, he actually found something called Yuan Yingdan!


    He took a look at the introduction and found that Yuanying pill was actually made from living people. Yuanying pill is divided into congenital level, real person level and real king level, which are made from the Yang spirit of monks at different levels.


    Among them, xiantianyuan baby pill is sold for seven jade coins; Yuan Ying Dan, a real person, sells for 18 jade coins; The price of Zhenjun Yuanying pill is 45 yuan!


    Seeing this scene, Wu Dong can''t help regretting that he killed three taojun yesterday. If they were all turned into Yuanying pills, wouldn''t he make a lot of money?


    However, he was very curious. How strong was his power to refine other people''s Yang God? Xianjun or xianzun?


    After thinking about it, he bought five Xiantian Yuanying pills and two Zhenren Yuanying pills, which cost 71 yuan.


    After that, he bought all the herbs that he liked. His purchase is purposeful and will be used to refine tiantuo pill, Dasheng pill, Tiandao Zhuji pill, Shenbian pill, Longmen pill, jiulei pill, etc.


    The price of medicinal materials is really expensive. The value of any kind of medicinal materials is tens of billions. Fortunately, the business on the platform uses jade money, otherwise the global currency will not be enough to buy everything.


    He purchased more than 300 medicinal plants and spent 172 jade coins. The money left in the auction was certainly not enough, so he paid another 85 pieces of jade money.


    There are thirty-nine jade coins on him. However, when he killed several real emperors of Qianyang before, he collected a lot of money from them. Including 79 pieces of jade money, a king''s money!


    In this way, he still has 17 King''s coins and 33 jade coins.


    That night, Wu Dong continued to practice Shenyuan Gong, and then took Shenyuan fruit to strengthen Yang God.


    After entering the congenital, we should constantly strengthen the Yang God and cultivate the mind. This realm is divided into three levels. The first level is the combination of Qi and mind; The second layer is congenital Shengang; The third level, three thousand ideas.


    The three levels are all related to Yang spirit and strength, so strengthening Yang spirit is the basic core of congenital cultivation.


    However, not everyone has to practice the three innate levels. Some people, after combining Qi with mindfulness, have strong ideas, and then directly become real people and express their mindfulness.


    As far as he knows, at least two-thirds of the congenital masters have never stepped on the second level to refine the congenital spirit.


    Stepping into the third level, there are fewer people with three thousand ideas. Ten is less than one! Most of the monks think that as long as they have ideas, there is no need to divide them into three thousand, and there is no need to unite spirit. The most important thing is that whether it is Shengang or three thousand thoughts, it is difficult to cultivate, even not easier than ascending to real people.


    At the beginning, he absorbed the Yang God of a real king. Shenyuan fruit tree has produced a lot of fruit, but now there is still one here. He immediately began to take shenyuanguo to strengthen the Yang spirit.


    Throughout the night, he kept taking shenyuanguo. Due to the reason of opening up the orifices, he absorbed it very quickly, and the Yang spirit continued to grow.


    By the time the sun rose the next day, his Yang God was at least twice as strong. Later, he integrated his mind into the true Qi, regardless of each other. This step is called the combination of Qi and mind. When mind and true Qi are perfectly integrated, you can continue to cultivate congenital Shengang.


    In Wu Dong''s opinion, the way that shennian can fuse with Zhenqi is similar to that of shennian and sword light. No matter he practiced sword Qi before, now he controls the sword pill in the same way. That is to control energy by using the mind. This energy can be real Qi or sword Qi.


    His skill of controlling the sword has been quite pure, and now his cultivation of Qi and recitation are very smooth, but it is almost perfect in more than ten minutes.


    At more than eight o''clock, sun Yueyan came to deliver breakfast. Wu Dong did not eat a few mouthfuls, three circles of people arrived, he bought things to, and took the jade money.


    As soon as the thing arrived, he refined five xiantianyuan baby pills and continued to let Shenyuan fruit bear fruit so that he could continue to practice.


    He practiced for a day, and at dusk, he absorbed all the Shenyuan fruits. At this time, his Yang God has doubled in strength.


    At the same time, his mind and Qi are more perfectly integrated. With the control of mind, his Qi can easily enter any position of the body, as small as a hair, a capillary, a cell!


    It''s very useful for him. In his current state, he can further adjust his body to make it more powerful.


    In the evening, he absorbed two more immortal yuanyingguo. This time, he failed to consume all the shenyuanguo, leaving most of them.


    The next day he wanted to continue his cultivation. Shen Du called. As expected, the Ma family was terrified. Instead of fighting back, they sent people to make peace.


    Fan Ming and some of them are lying and delaying time. In addition, those forces in Hexi are now under their control. These people are very cooperative. They either hand over all their property or join Wu Dong, who can keep part of it.


    In this way, they used thunder means to control Hexi and control all forces. In just two days, they ransacked hundreds of billions.


    This money, they did not move without authorization, all deposited in an account, waiting for Wu Dong to deal with.


    At the same time, so many masters of the Ma family fell, and the world was shocked. Wu Dong''s fierce name was unknown.


    The Marquis of Qingyi has returned to Ma''s home. It is said that there are also several experts of Daxueshan.


    Wu Dong was not surprised by these situations. He ordered several people to deal with them safely, first to stabilize Hexi, and then to take other places to nibble at the Ma family.


    As soon as he hung up, Wu Qingying called again: "Wu Dong, in the afternoon, there is a party in the Jianghuai cultivation circle, which is hosted by our dancers. Do you want to come?"


    Wu Dong asked, "what is the purpose of this party?"


    Dance light shadow: "of course, let the friars of Jianghuai obediently listen to our dancers. However, we have been informed that several forces are ambitious and very uncooperative. And they asked for help. I''m afraid the party will bleed. "


    Wu Dong understood that Wu Qingying was helping, just in case.


    He immediately said, "OK, I''ll be there in a minute."


    Dance light shadow great joy: "great."


    Putting down the phone, he changed his clothes and drove to the provincial capital to attend the meeting of practitioners in Jianghuai province.

 Chapter 375

    The site of this meeting is Wushi manor in the provincial capital. It is located in the southern suburb, half mountain and half plain, covering a large area.


    As soon as Wu Dong''s car entered the manor, a car came in front of him. The driver was Wu Qingying.


    "Wu Dong!" She stopped and waved, "get in the car and accompany me to pick up a friend."


    Wu Dong nodded, pulled the car to one side and got on the car of Wu Qingying. She was the only one in the car. When he got to the co pilot, he couldn''t help asking, "who has such a big face that you want to meet Miss Wu in person?"


    Wu Qingying said with a smile: "I''ve come from a big family. I''m the son of the first martial arts family, and I''m also my cousin. But we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Before the dancer, his strength was poor. Even his relatives didn''t care for us. "


    Wu Dong disagreed: "light shadow, why do such relatives come and go?"


    Wu Qingying said: "do you think I want to? It''s not my uncle and grandfather, they are


    Dancing light shadow''s uncle, originally who also does not accept who. However, since Wu Boyang gained a firm foothold in Jianghuai, the other four companies have also transferred some of their personnel to Jianghuai to assist Wu Boyang in taking control of Jianghuai.


    The economy of Jianghuai is weak, but it has a large population, which is twice the population of Hexi. As a result, Wu Boyang can''t control all by himself and needs the help of the other four brothers.


    Wu Dong doesn''t think much of the so-called first family of martial arts. He doesn''t even have a natural martial arts person in Jianghuai Province, which shows the decline of martial arts. This bullshit first family is probably self styled.


    Wu Qingying: "his name is Ouyang ba. The Ouyang family lives in the south of the five ridges and is a real ancient martial family. Compared with the Ouyang family, the Ma family in the northwest is just dregs. "


    Wu Dong asked, "how many martial arts masters are there in the Ouyang family?"


    "One great master of martial arts, three great masters of martial arts, and twelve congenital masters of martial arts." Dance light shadow says to see to him, "fierce?"


    Wu Dongxin said that there is nothing so powerful. Not long ago, he just killed three real kings and five real people. Are they not better than the so-called first family?


    But he didn''t say it, just "ha ha" a smile: "really powerful. But light shadow, what''s the Ouyang family doing here? It''s not like helping, is it? "


    Wu Qingying sighed: "last week, the Ouyang family sent messengers to contact with my grandfather. The general meaning is that the Ouyang family wants to come to Jianghuai to rectify the martial arts world."


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes: "this is to share your dancer''s cake. Did you agree?"


    Dance light shadow wry smile: "do we dare not agree? Do you think dancers can fight against Ouyang? Moreover, my mother is the daughter of the Ouyang family, although she is only an illegitimate daughter. "


    Wu Dong had some accidents: "illegitimate daughter?"


    Dance light shadow sighs a: "the emissary of the Ouyang family says, my mother can go back to recognize a bride. My grandfather had no position in the Ouyang family. After that, he was suddenly entrusted with an important task. Just the day before yesterday, my grandfather came here, as if he missed my mother. "


    As a father, I haven''t seen my daughter for decades. Now I suddenly want to visit her? Wu Dong didn''t believe it either.


    He didn''t know how to say it, so he could only say: "it''s not a bad thing for father and daughter to recognize each other."


    Dance light shadow cold hum a: "you don''t see, and my grandfather together of a few Ouyang family''s children, that stock crazy strength.". Hum, if it wasn''t for my mother''s face, I would have smoked them! "


    Wu Dong: "Jianghuai cake belongs to your dancers. If the dancers are willing to give up one piece, I have no problem. But light shadow, do you think with the energy of Ouyang family, their appetite will be one cake, not all cakes? "


    Dance light shadow bitter face: "of course I worry, but what can? I can''t go against my mother or my grandfather. Moreover, my grandfather agreed, and I can''t say anything. "


    Two people chatting, the car into an asphalt road, driving to the corner, dance light shadow will stop the car, looking at the front left corner position. No accident. In a few minutes, Ouyang''s team will arrive.


    Wu Dong lights a cigarette, takes a few puffs and hands it to Wu Qingying. Wu Qingying took it over, took a fierce puff, and said, "this Jianghuai Xiuzhen meeting was also proposed by Ouyang family. I always feel that Ouyang family has a plot."


    Wu Dong sneered: "that''s natural. If I want to be in charge of a place, I must deter the heroes. Today''s party, I''m afraid it will become the home of Ouyang family. Your dancers are just a foil. "


    Wu Qingying waved her hand: "forget it, don''t mention it. Wu Dong, do you remember old John from Australia? "


    Wu Dong naturally remembers that it was old John who helped him when he was hunted down by the Freemasons on the island last time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Old John said last time that there was an underground entrance in the northwest desert. We haven''t been there because we are busy. Old John called me yesterday and said that the underground entrance glowed red at night. Many people have entered the exploration, but no one has come out alive yet


    Wu Dong: "that place must be very dangerous, but if we go to the island, we can go and have a look."


    Two people are talking, a motorcade is coming, one water limited edition luxury car, any one is tens of millions of price, before and after add up to a total of 24.


    Wu Dong said: "it''s a big show. It''s worthy of being the first martial arts family."


    Dance light shadow has been out of the car, waiting for the team to come around the corner. Wu Dong also got off and stood in the distance. He''s not a dancer. There''s no need to meet the Ouyang family.


    The driver''s speed dropped down, and the front off-road vehicle sped up, then suddenly stopped in front of Wu Qingying. The car door opened, and a middle-aged man came down from it. He had a cold face and a strong air. He looked at the light shadow of the dance and asked, "are you the person the dancer is greeting?"


    Dance light shadow says with a smile: "yes, which elder of Ouyang family are you?"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly: "you dancers are such a jerk. When your ancestors arrived, they only sent you a girl to greet you?"


    Dance light shadow accompanies to smile to say: "elder, the party guest is very many, my grandfather they want to greet the guest......"


    "Fart! Is that your reason for being disrespectful to your ancestors? " The middle-aged man was so angry that he raised his foot and kicked Wu Qingying''s stomach.


    With Wu Dong''s help, Wu Qingying is already a human immortal. She responds quickly, shows her ghost steps and retreats.


    The middle-aged man didn''t kick, his face sank: "do you dare to hide?" He stepped forward, reached out and pulled light shadow''s hair.


    This middle-aged man is a natural warrior. Once he moves seriously, he will never be an opponent. He can only flash to Wu Dong''s side by virtue of the lightness of ghost steps.


    Wu Dong''s face sank and he said faintly: "the people of Ouyang family are so powerful and murderous!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were horizontal: "boy, are you also a dancer?"


    Wu Dong grinned: "I''m not a dancer, I''m your ancestor!"

 Chapter 376

    The middle-aged man burst into a rage. His feet shocked and his shoes smashed directly. As if he had shrunk to an inch, he killed Wu Dong in front of him and chopped off.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes twinkled with fierce light. He used the Ouyang family''s "mountain splitting palm". If this palm goes down, even the congenital master can''t eat it. He has to be seriously injured!


    Wu Dong''s eyes flashed a touch of ridicule. He didn''t move. He met him with a blow, using Shaolin blow.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise, accompanied by the sound of fracture, the middle-aged man''s right arm folded into 90 degrees, he screamed, withdraw to retreat.


    Wu Dongyi''s Shaolin leg kicks him away!


    His kick was very powerful. The middle-aged man''s chest collapsed, flew more than ten meters away, and then hit the opposite mountain wall heavily.


    Behind the vehicle, it seems to see the hands of people here, immediately there are two cars speeding up.


    Wu Dong said to Wu Qingying, "Qingying, you drive first. After all, it''s your relatives. You can''t tear your face. "


    Dance light shadow a stomach gas, angry way: "son of a bitch relative! I''m not going


    Two cars have arrived. There are eight people on and off the taxi, two congenital martial arts masters and six martial arts masters! One of them was a young man with a gold leaf hanging around his neck. He was one meter ninety-five away. He was born with martial arts.


    The rest of them had helped the middle-aged man over. The young man took a look and then looked at Wu Dong: "did you hurt my seventh uncle?"


    Wu Dong bared his teeth with a smile: "yes, this dog is impolite. If you come up and hit me, I''ll teach him a lesson."


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    Those people speak out one after another and scold Wu Dong. Some of them will come forward to fight. The middle-aged man''s ribs and sternum were broken and his arm was broken. Wu Dong''s words made him want to vomit blood.


    "Little beast, you are dead!"


    Wu Dong tilted his eyes: "is that right? I think you''re going to die soon! "


    When he got out of the leg, he used the power of Baxian, which was extremely powerful. When he penetrated into each other''s body, he could keep it for a period of time and constantly destroy each other''s vitality.


    This middle-aged man can''t live for half an hour without help. Of course, even if save, only he can save, others can''t solve his power!


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s face changed, he felt that a terrible energy was crashing in his body!


    "Seven uncles, don''t worry. I''ll catch him first and ask slowly. "


    Wu Dong "hey hey" a smile: "really shameless, you capture me? Do you have that ability? "


    The young man took off his shirt, revealing his strong muscles and muscles, which were all bluish black.


    "I used to practice iron cloth shirt. No wonder I''m so arrogant." Wu Dong said jokingly, "but the iron cloth shirt is useless. In front of me, you are a waste."


    "Death


    The young man moved and came to Wu Dong. Regardless of the flaw of the move, he punched Wu Dong in the chest.


    Wu Dong laughed, he also regardless of flaws, a gun punch, also hit each other''s chest!


    In the eyes of young people, there is a trace of cruelty! His iron cloth shirt has been trained to the top, the same level of martial arts can''t hurt him with fists and feet! And the other side by their own a flying star fist, but not die!


    His flying star fist, a fist can kill an elephant, under the fist strength strangle, the other party''s viscera will melt mud!


    "Poop poop"


    Two people''s fists, respectively hit each other''s chest! Wu Dong is just like hitting a watermelon. With a click, his fist moves through his body. Suddenly, a fist seal protrudes from the young man''s back!


    The young man hit the ball as if he hit the ball. His fist bounced open, his phalanx was broken, and his wrist was injured! People also follow back three steps!


    Wu Dong didn''t move. He looked at the young man''s chest and said, "your heart is broken by me. You can''t live unless you take dahuandan."


    The young man''s mouth and nose, constantly shed blood, his body crumbling, staring at Wu Dong asked: "why?"


    Wu Dong shrugged: "simple, I not only practice iron cloth shirt, but also practice golden bell cover."


    "Even so, you shouldn''t be so good." The young man roared.


    Wu Dong seemed to think of something: "I''m sorry, I forgot. I seem to have practiced the martial arts of Shaolin."


    "King Kong is not bad? It''s impossible Young people still don''t believe, "this kind of Kung Fu is a legend, no one can cultivate it."


    The motorcade behind has come, and people are getting off the bus. Soon, more than a dozen people are coming. Seeing that the young man was seriously injured, an old man with black hair and beard held him up. He was surprised and angry. He raised his hand and hit Wu Dong.


    The old man is a master of martial arts! He slapped it. It seemed that he didn''t use any force. In fact, he used a soft palm, and a force of Yin was already approaching.


    Wu Dong didn''t have a hard connection, so he dodged the palm wind as soon as he flashed.


    "Jin Xuan, take the pill quickly!" The old man quickly took out a medicine bottle to feed him pills.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "it''s useless. His heart is destroyed. Your healing medicine is useless. If you want to save him, you have to use dahuandan. "


    "Damn you!" The old man let go of the young man and rushed to Wu Dong like crazy.


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes. He raised his finger and killed each other!


    This Tianlong sword Qi was developed by his understanding of the dancer''s skills and combining Taixu sword. Now, it is not as good as Jianwan''s sword light, but it has no problem to kill real people.


    Tianlong sword spirit is very fast, the old man was surprised, subconsciously waved his palm to block, and an energy vortex appeared in his palm. When the sword Qi hits the whirlpool, the whirlpool explodes and the old man''s palm is numb. He quickly retracts.


    Wu dongmian with the intention of killing, coldly way: "old ghost, you again arrogant, I a sword cut you!"


    All the people in Ouyang''s family were surprised. It was the master of martial arts! He was forced back by this boy. Who is he?


    The old man glared at Wu Dong fiercely, and said in a deep voice: "boy, who are you and what kind of Kung Fu do you use?"


    Wu Dong said faintly, "you don''t need to know who I am. I only warn you, this is Jianghuai, you Ouyang family had better not be arrogant! "


    "Asshole! You hurt Jin Xuan. It''s not over! "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "it''s him who starts first. It''s normal for him to have casualties. Of course, if you want to save him, I can sell you a big pill for 15 jade coins. "


    The old man''s face changed. He was about to say something when the crowd separated and a young man strode forward. This man is 1.85 meters tall, with ape arms and bee waist. He is very handsome and has sharp eyes.


    "Grandfather six!" The youth light way, "he just that one finger, isn''t it too empty divine sword?"


    The old man shook his head: "there are three similar points, but it''s definitely not Taixu divine sword. Its power is more weird, with the power of hegemony."


    They didn''t know that Wudong''s Tianlong sword had been changed again and again. It contained the power of dominating the immortals and was more powerful than before.


    The young man nodded. He gazed at Wu Dong and said, "hand over Da Huan Dan, I''ll spare you forever."


    This is really arrogant! It seems that Wu Dong''s life is under his control.


    Dance light shadow quickly came over, said: "cousin, he is my friend, is your people, hands first..."


    "Shut up The young man said coldly, "your account will be calculated later!"


    He continued to stare at Wu Dong: "I count three. If you don''t hand over Da Huan Dan, I will kill you!"

 Chapter 377

    Wu Dong laughed: "Oh? What if you can''t kill me? "


    The young man didn''t answer. He began to count: "one..."


    Wu Dong light way: "Na LAN, how do you see?"


    Nalanbing appears, and the ghost King''s breath is revealed!


    Let Nalan show up, Wu Dong is not afraid of this young man, but he feels that there is a breath of terror in the team, that is the breath of great master!


    He''s already holding Lei Fu in his hand. As long as the great master dares to come out, he can only kill!


    Seeing nalanbing, the young man raised his eyebrows and continued to count: "two..."


    "Xuanbing, give him jade money to buy Dan." An old voice rang out in the back of a car.


    The young man was surprised, but he still bowed back and said, "it''s the ancestor!"


    He gritted his teeth, took out 15 pieces of jade money and handed them to Wu Dong. Wu Dong also threw a medicine bottle in the past, and then said, "this one who was kicked away by me was killed by me. He is going to die. You have to ask me to help you. But I''m lazy. I''ll pay at least five jade dollars for my appearance. "


    "You..." the young man wanted to kill Wu Dong and glare at him. Five jade coins? Why not grab it!


    "Here you are." The old voice sounded again.


    Helpless, the young man took out five jade coins and gave them to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong was satisfied. He put his hand on the middle-aged man''s shoulder and took back his power. Then he clapped his hands: "Alas! What''s the trouble? If you''re not too arrogant, you don''t have to pay for it, do you? "


    He shook his head, as if to pity for these people, and then a dance light shadow, two people jump on the car and go.


    The young man''s face was livid: "if I don''t kill this man, I can''t swallow my bad breath!"


    The old man said: "xuanbing, don''t say it. The ancestors must have deep meaning in doing so. Let''s go. Today is the day when our Ouyang family takes over the Jianghuai river!"


    The motorcade continued on the road and drove to Wujia manor.


    On the way back, Wu Qingying clenched her fist: "happy, good fight!"


    Wu Dongbai gave her a look: "Hey, that''s your relative."


    Dance light shadow hummed: "a group of bastards, I just don''t recognize!"


    When the car drove into the manor, Wu Dong found that the site had been cleaned up, and the huge yard was full of people. Among them, there are also some he knows, such as Zhang shenting, Xiang Wandi, Hong Chong, Xu Chongxiao, and so on.


    Last time in longwude''s house, he beat the disciples like dogs. Now when they meet Wu Dong at first sight, they all lower their heads, only their eyes twinkle with resentment.


    Wu Qingying took Wu Dong to a table and said in a low voice, "all the people in the Wulin are here, and all the people in the cultivation world are here."


    Wu Dong: "it seems that the Ouyang family is going to do a big job. Let''s wait and see."


    Then he called Wushuang xianzun: "sister, there is a dawuzong in the provincial capital. Maybe I will have a conflict with him."


    Bai Hu Wushuang is teaching Liu Xin. He answers the phone and says with a smile: "brother, you can really provoke people. Even dawuzong has come out. It''s strange. You wait. My sister will be here later. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "well, I''ll wait for my sister to come."


    Hang up the phone, dance light shadow strange way: "you let matchless immortal Zun come over?"? Do you need it? "


    Wu Dong looked solemn: "I don''t think it''s peaceful today. I''ll see the performance of your dancers later. If they are willing, I have nothing to say. If Ouyang''s family is strong, I can''t just sit by. "


    Jianghuai is his hometown. If he doesn''t even care about Jianghuai, how can he control the northwest and enter the Central Plains?


    Within two minutes, the motorcade of Ouyang''s family arrived, and several grandfathers of wuqingying met at the gate of the manor. However, the car didn''t stop, so they rushed in directly. They didn''t stop until they were not far away, and they stopped directly on the road.


    When the car door opened, a group of people came over, headed by an old man with gray hair and wrinkled face. Judging from his age, I''m afraid he''s over 100 years old!


    The old man was tall, flat headed and dignified. He was dressed in grey cloth. He was very simple and his eyes were clear.


    People who had met Wu Dong before all gathered around him and came over together.


    Wu Boyang quickly welcomed him and said with a smile: "Lao Zu Zong, you are here. Please take a seat..."


    The old man asked, "are you Wu Boyang?"


    Wu Boyang said: "it''s the younger generation."


    The old man said with a smile, "not bad." With a glance, Ouyang Xuanjin and Ouyang xuanbing have stridden to the top of the stage. This is where the master sits. It belongs to Wu Boyang.


    However, the two directly drove away the people nearby, and then asked the old man to sit on it. After that, all the people of Ouyang family sat on the high platform, leaving no seats for the dancers.


    Wu Boyang''s face suddenly looks ugly. The people of Ouyang''s family are clamoring for the host. This is not a good omen! But Ouyang''s family was so powerful that he could only swallow his breath and sat down as a guest with the dancers. This position was originally prepared for Ouyang''s family!


    After the old man sat down, his eyes wandered to the crowd, and then he said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, the purpose of coming here today is to open up a territory for our Ouyang family."


    Open up territory? In the crowd, someone could not help humming: "Mr. Ouyang, if I remember correctly, is Ouyang''s home in Lingnan? There are thousands of miles between the two sides, but you have to go to Jianghuai for territory. Is that too much appetite? "


    Ouyang xuanbing looked at the speaker. He was a fat, middle-aged man with shining eyes. He was a master of martial arts.


    "Who is speaking to?"


    Middle aged people "ha ha" a smile: "in the next Jianghuai leaves open!"


    "Ye Kai, right?" Ouyang xuanbing looks cold, "our Ouyang family will have a martial arts master of the same level to fight with you. If you lose, your Ye family''s territory belongs to Ouyang family, and you will die. If you win, the Ouyang family will lose you a hundred dollars. You can kill anyone you like! "


    That leaf opens a Zheng, is this crazy of the Ouyang family?


    Without waiting for him to say anything, a teenager has come out of the crowd! Yes, he''s a teenager. He''s seventeen or eighteen years old, but he''s already a martial arts master!


    Young man is not tall, about 1.75 meters, with a smile on his face, he opened a fist toward ye: "teacher ye, please."


    As soon as ye Kai saw that the other party was a hairy boy, he was very happy and thought in his heart: did you give me a hundred jade money? How many years can this boy practice from his mother''s womb? It must be the so-called martial arts master made by Ouyang''s family medicine. If I go up, I can beat him with three moves!


    Everyone has a greedy heart. He gets up and walks over. As he passed by Wu Dong, Wu Dong grabbed him by the wrist and said faintly, "master ye, you are not an opponent..."


    The leaf opened his eyes and said, "who are you? How dare you talk nonsense! Let go He swung his wrist and walked on with an angry face.


    Wu Dong sighed and knew that ye Kai was dead.

 Chapter 378

    Dance light shadow can''t help but ask: "Ye Kai''s strength is not weak, that person is young, how do you say he will lose?"


    The young man of Wu Dongchao took a look and said, "if I''m not wrong, this young man has already practiced his killing power. Moreover, his palms are full of Qi and blood. He must have practiced his unique skill. It must be very heavy. With the combination of killing power and heavy palm technique, ye Kai, an ordinary martial arts master, can''t take over. "


    Speaking empty, ye Kai has already stood in the open space and confronted the young man. He said proudly, "young man, you don''t have to worry. I, ye Kai, won''t kill you. I''ve practiced martial arts for 37 years, and I''ve worshipped countless famous teachers. Well, I''ll give you a move so that others won''t laugh at me... "


    He didn''t finish his words, and the young man picked out: "you talk a lot, and it''s boring to listen to..."


    "Boom!"


    When the young man stepped out, the hard stone ground was crushed, and the ground trembled. At the same time, the young man hit it with one hand, from top to bottom, and took it overbearing.


    At this moment, his palm doubled and gave off a blue light. His strength exploded and the strong wind roared, just like the thunder of nine days.


    The violent wind blew back the words behind Ye Kai. He breathed and subconsciously waved his arm to block it. He has perfect blocks, skill and experience.


    But it didn''t work! In front of the powerful force, his elbows were directly smashed and broken, and the huge palm hit him directly on the top of his head.


    "Poof!"


    A head, was slapped into the neck, and then broken into mud!


    The next second, a headless leaf opened, slowly fell to the ground, blood gushing in the cavity, dead can no longer die!


    All around is the sound of air-conditioning, many people suddenly stand up, a face of shock, what is this Kung Fu? It''s so powerful!


    The young man looked at the headless corpse without expression and said faintly: "my name is Ouyang Tianyi!" Then turn around and step back.


    With a mocking smile, Ouyang xuanbing scanned the crowd: "according to the agreement, everything in the Ye family belongs to the Ouyang family! Any of you who think Ouyang family has a big appetite can stand up now! "


    No one dares to stand up! Even the dancers were shivering and sweating. They realized that dancers, I''m afraid, can''t keep the Jianghuai river!


    "Lead the wolf into the house!" Some people sighed, "dancers are going to quit Jianghuai."


    "It''s stupid of the dancer to seek the skin of a tiger and seek his own death! Hehe, Ouyang''s family is a cross river dragon. No one dares to take it! "


    "No matter who the dancers are, they can''t fight against the Ouyang family. The name of the first martial arts family is not in vain. That old man is a great master! It is said that the great master dares to challenge Xianjun. Who dares to provoke him? "


    "But the dancer is too subdued. Before his new wife can smell it, he is robbed by others. Is Wu Boyang afraid to vomit blood?"


    "Ha ha, it''s just the beginning. I''m afraid the Ouyang family will swallow up even the dancers."


    "What? Tun dancer? No? " Someone asked.


    "No? Then keep looking


    There was a lot of discussion. Wu Dong shook his head gently and said, "light shadow, I see the staff of Ouyang family. You dancers are in bad condition..."


    As soon as he finished, Ouyang Longcheng looked at Wu Boyang and said faintly, "Wu Boyang, your daughter-in-law is my daughter of Ouyang family, we are in laws. My Ouyang family''s side branch, has a young talented person, is the dragon of the people. I heard that you have a granddaughter named Wu Qingying. Why don''t you let them marry? "


    Wu Boyang was stunned. He did not expect that Ouyang Longcheng would make such a request. He quickly said: "elder, we need to discuss this with Qingying. She is more self-centered..."


    Before that, the old man with black beard who wanted to kill Wu Dong said in a cold voice, "Wu Boyang, when a woman marries, she naturally has to listen to her parents and elders!"


    Among the dancers, an old man stood up, he "ha ha" a smile: "big brother, brother Shengli said yes! If light shadow can marry to the Ouyang family, it''s our honor to be a dancer! "


    "Second brother, you..." Wu Boyang''s heart sank and he had a bad feeling.


    The old man, black and thin, is Wu Qingying''s second grandfather. His name is Wu Zhongyuan. He actually stands up to speak for Ouyang''s family at this time.


    Wu Zhongyuan said faintly: "elder brother, those who know practice are heroes. The power of Ouyang family can sweep Jianghuai! It''s a great opportunity for us to cooperate with the Ouyang family. We must not miss it. Otherwise, we will be the sinners of the dancers. I''m sorry to all the ancestors! "


    Wubo is too masculine to speak. His teeth are going to be worn off. This second brother betrayed him!


    The old man with black beard, named Ouyang Shengli, said in a deep voice: "it seems that brother Wu has no opinion. Please ask your granddaughter to stand up."


    Wu Zhongyuan''s grandson, Wu CHENFENG, rushed out immediately and asked to play dance light shadow. He said with a smile: "sister light shadow, Congratulations


    Dance light shadow facial expression is ugly, angry way: "go away!"


    Wu Chen Feng''s face was cold: "sister Qingying, what are you talking about? Everyone is thinking of you. Why don''t you know what''s good and what''s bad? "


    "Pa!"


    Wu Dong slowly stood up and asked calmly, "I want to marry my light shadow. Come on, let''s have a look. What kind of person is it? I dare to marry my light shadow."


    A "light shadow of my home" shocked Wu Qingying. She bit her lip and stared at Wu Dong.


    "It''s you?" Seeing Wu Dong stand up, Ouyang xuanbing''s face flashed, "do you think I really can''t kill you?"


    Wu Dong said with a strange smile: "kill me? I just want to know, who wants to marry light shadow, you kill me? Are you all murderers in Ouyang family? Or are you mentally ill and insane? "


    "It''s me!"


    The crowd separated, and a hunchbacked young man came out. He was so hunched that his face was almost parallel to the ground. What''s more, he is ugly, with crooked mouth, sparse hair and disgusting appearance.


    He raised his face so that people could see it. He grinned and said, "I want to marry Wu Qingying. She''s very beautiful. I like her."


    See such a person come out, dance light shadow almost want to vomit, she is angry all over shiver, this is the dragon of Ouyang family? It''s too much deception!


    Wu Dong''s face didn''t change. With a smile, he pointed to the young man in Luoguo and said, "it''s amazing that someone has practiced martial arts in such a way. I really admire you."


    It turned out that he saw at a glance that the young man had practiced a wonderful skill, which led to hunchback!


    The young man gave a strange smile like metal friction: "you have some insight. Yes, I practice Xuanwu magic skill! In the past 800 years, I have been the only one who has successfully practiced this wonderful skill. "


    Wu Dong: "that is, there is only one psychosis like you in the past 800 years."


    Being said to be insane, the young man burst into a rage and said, "boy, you''re dead today. No one can save you!"

 Chapter 379

    Wu Dong: "if I die, I''ll be in no hurry. I ask, what do you mean by Ouyang family? Why do you have to marry light shadow? "


    Hunchback youth is a strange smile: "boy, you have no right to know, come and die quickly. Today I, Ouyang Jia, will take your dog''s life in three moves! "


    Wu Dong "bah" A: "really shameless! How dare you come out so ugly and frighten people? Didn''t your mother teach you to have public quality? "


    Ouyang Jia was furious and roared wildly, then he came to kill Wu Dong. The way he pounced was very strange. He used both hands and feet, like a tortoise crawling fast.


    Ouyang Jia is also a natural warrior! When he got to Wu Dong''s feet, he suddenly burst out and hit Wu Dong with his back.


    This blow is called Xuanwu split sky. He once used this blow to directly cripple a real person. He believed that Wu Dong would never be able to escape or stop him!


    Wu Dong didn''t hide, and he didn''t have to hide. He looked scornful. He turned his hand and hit him. This palm, which coincides with the fist seal, is one of the most powerful skills of Shaolin, the move of Seven Star seal!


    Seven Star seal, there are seven kinds of fist seal, which are Tiangang seal, Tianquan seal, Tianshu seal and so on. His attack is Tiangang seal!


    The power of the Seven Star seal is second only to the broken dragon hand. A Tiangang fist seal hits the opponent''s back.


    "Dang!"


    This is like a heavy hammer hitting a huge rock, making a dull sound. Ouyang Jia burst up, as if hit by a mountain, he hit the ground hard.


    "Boom!"


    Stone floor, split, sag down half a meter deep!


    Wu Dong is not ready to stop. He has six punches in a row. Together, it''s the Seven Star seal!


    The horror of the Seven Star seal is that the seal of each punch will be imprinted on the enemy''s body. After the seven stars gather, it will detonate the destructive power of terror.


    Ouyang Jia spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked at Wu Dong in surprise and said, "what kind of Kung Fu are you doing?"


    Wu Dong smiles, shakes his fist and says, "ah, the Seven Star seal of Shaolin has not been practiced since Dharma."


    Seven Star seal? No way, you


    What does he want to say? In his body, a force of terror explodes. His eyes turn red instantly, and blood gushes from his seven pores. Even his pores begin to ooze blood!


    Seven Star boxing seal broke out, his viscera, bones, muscles and even Yang God were broken!


    "Poof!"


    He spewed out a lot of broken flesh and blood, blood red eyes wide open, breathless death!


    "Dead? Killed? "


    The meeting hall was silent, the people of Ouyang''s family looked ugly, but the people under the stage were happy. Wu Dong won!


    "My God! Is this the Seven Star seal, one of the five wonders of Shaolin? It''s horrible! Every punch of his seems to break the mountain! Terror, terror


    "Seven Star seal, there are seven fists in total, each of which can explode the Yang God! The combination of the seven fists and seals will kill a real person! " Someone sighed, "if I can see such a unique skill in this life, I can blow it all my life!"


    The dance Chen breeze that is drawn face is silly, almost dare not own eyes, murmur a way: "impossible! Will the Ouyang family lose? They are the first martial family! Xuanwu is invincible and will not be defeated... "


    Wu Boyang''s expression is strange. I don''t know whether to be happy or worried? How does Wu Dong end up killing the Ouyang family?


    Ouyang Longcheng''s calm face finally showed a trace of gloom. He said coldly: "little doll, I see that you have white fox order, so I didn''t care about you before. You don''t know how to repent, and you dare to stir up trouble. You can''t stay!"


    "Boom!"


    Void concussion, a terrible pressure to Wu Dong, this breath is too terrible, Wu Dong''s face turned pale, so strong!


    He is thinking, is not the use of Leifu, another powerful force will he package, Shengsheng will Ouyang dragon city''s pressure offset.


    At the same time, people heard a beautiful voice: "Ouyang Dragon City, are you still alive?"


    Words fall, a beautiful figure appears, slowly fall from the air, stand to the side of Wu Dong.


    Wu dongyixi: "sister!"


    She pinched Wu Dong''s face and said with a smile, "you''re so bold. Even the great master is provoking. Aren''t you afraid to die?"


    Wu Dong "hey hey" a smile: "this old ghost long so ugly, presumably the strength of the general."


    Ouyang Longcheng''s face is ugly. This boy''s mouth is so cheap that he says he''s ugly!


    He said in a deep voice: "matchless master, long time no see!" He seemed to have expected that wushuangxianzun would appear.


    Wushuang xianzun looks only 18 or 19 years old, and she is very beautiful. She smiles and says, "Ouyang Longcheng, who are you going to make trouble for? My brother, please fight."


    A great master, who was said to be beaten, couldn''t hang on his face. He took a breath, stood up slowly, and said in a deep voice, "unparalleled elder, I was lucky to take that step 15 years ago in Longcheng. I''d like to see you today. Please give me some advice! "


    As soon as he stood up, a holy power appeared. Behind him, a huge virtual image of Mirs appeared, which was earth shaking!


    "It''s amazing that you have cast a martial spirit. It seems that you are already a semi martial saint." Wushuangxianzun was a little surprised. "It''s good. It''s hard for you to get to this step."


    Semi martial saint, equivalent to the existence of Xianjun level, has passed three levels. But its strength is often stronger than that of Xianjun, and it is close to xianzun!


    No wonder this Ouyang dragon city is so calm, because he is a semi martial saint!


    Wu Dong is also shocked. He takes a look at wushuangxianzun. Should she be stronger?


    Wushuangxianzun said with a smile: "it''s only half saint. Are you so gone with the wind? I know you want to try your ability. Don''t worry. Let''s settle the matter here first. I''ll have a good fight with you. "


    Listen to her say so, Ouyang dragon city light way: "also good. The purpose of Ouyang''s going north is to take the place of Jianghuai, and then use it as a springboard to capture Jiangnan. "


    They were surprised that the Ouyang family was so ambitious that they even wanted to win Jiangnan!


    Wu Dong had this conjecture for a long time. He sneered: "it seems that in less than three years, all the blue stars belong to Ouyang''s family


    Ouyang Longcheng ignored his sarcasm and continued: "the big and small forces here today are all servants of our Ouyang family in the future!"


    Wushuangxianzun was not interested in these. She asked Wu Dong, "brother, what do you want?"


    Wu Dong rubbed his nose: "the Ouyang family stinks very much. They always feel that they are the best in the world and boast that they are the first family. Elder sister, I''m unconvinced. I want to challenge their talents so that they can know what''s out there. "


    Wushuang xianzun said with a smile: "OK, you try your best to challenge."


    Wu Dong stepped forward: "Ouyang family, who has the courage to fight with me?"


    "I wanted to kill you!" Ouyang xuanbing was the first to stand up and stare at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "you Ouyang family dragon across the river, to win the Jianghuai site. I tell you the truth, this dancer''s territory is half mine! If you can beat me today, I''ll give you my half if the dancer doesn''t say it! "


    Ouyang xuanbing smiles: "of course you will lose! Because you don''t know what kind of warrior I am


    Wu Dong shook his head: "well, it''s arrogant. OK, the conditions are equal. If you lose, you Ouyang family will leave a king''s coin! "


    Ouyang Longcheng is full of confidence in his grandson, because he is the son of Ouyang family and has the strongest inheritance. He immediately said: "yes! If xuanbing loses to you, he will give you a king''s money. "


    Wu Dong "hey hey" a smile, a king''s money is quite valuable, he immediately full of fighting spirit, toward that Ouyang xuanbing hook hand: "come on, this less teach you boxing."


    "Rosefinch step! Kill


    In a flash, Ouyang xuanbing disappeared. He turned into several illusions and killed Wu Dong from several angles.

 Chapter 380

    Wu Dong''s eyesight is extraordinary. He can see that only one of the several phantoms is the real body, and the rest are the phantoms of Yang God. His attack power is not strong. At the moment, he blows his fist in one style, facing the opponent''s real body.


    The two fists hit each other, and the air exploded violently. The explosion was centered on two people and pushed outwards. People nearby fell to the ground one after another and couldn''t breathe freely!


    Wu Dong retreated two steps, but Ouyang xuanbing didn''t!


    His face is full of cruel smile: "your strength, but so! The strength is not as good as me, the speed is not as fast as me, you are dead! "


    He roared and punched twice. His boxing was faster than lightning. He punched hundreds of times a second! People with poor eyesight will see hundreds of fists roaring at him, leaving Wu Dong no chance to breathe.


    "Boom boom!"


    Wu Dong looked as usual. He also made a quick fist. When the other side made a fist, he would give it back. The fists and fists hit each other, making a loud and dull sound. The strong wind was raging and the vigorous Qi was overflowing.


    In this case, he didn''t have time to gather his fist seal. Every time he took a punch, he stepped back an inch. As a result, he stepped back again and again, and seemed to lose the opponent.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s heart was raised, and even the dancing shadow was extremely worried.


    "He''s going to win." She said to herself, clenching her fist.


    "This is Ouyang family''s chaotic ancient boxing. It''s said that it''s Wang Xiulian''s boxing, and its power is incredible. Alas, it''s a pity that Wu Dong will be defeated. "


    "No way, Ouyang xuanbing is too strong! Look around him, there is a faint red light. It should be the rosefinch spirit gang that he cultivated, but it hasn''t been released yet. "


    "That''s right. To cultivate Zhuque Shengang means that he has cultivated Zhuque Xuangong. Only two people in Ouyang''s family have succeeded in cultivating Zhuque Xuangong. One is a great master, and the other is Ouyang xuanbing."


    "It''s said that Ouyang xuanbing is a prodigy. He can master Kung Fu as soon as he practices. If it wasn''t for Ouyang family''s deliberate suppression, he would have been the real king."


    "Alas, he is worthy of being the son of the first martial arts family. If he doesn''t go out, he will win! However, Wu Dong is really powerful. He is not defeated now. "


    "I don''t think so. Wu Dong seems to be passive, but in fact he can do it with ease. Don''t you find the expression on his face?"


    After being reminded, people noticed that Wu Dong was laughing contemptuously while punching. That''s right, it''s contemptuous!


    "Didn''t he do his best?" People were puzzled.


    The dance Chen breeze of one side loudly cries a way: "the son of the world refuels, beat to death this kid!"


    See dance Chen wind so shameless, dance light shadow complexion a cold, dance Boyang also very angry.


    "Wu Chen Feng, you are such a scum!" Dance light shadow denounces angrily, "after this matter, you this get out of Jianghuai river for me."


    Wu Chen Feng sneers: "dance light shadow, are you dreaming? Do you think this boy can beat Ouyang Shizi? Do you know how talented Ouyang Shizi is? It''s beyond your imagination


    Wu Zhongyuan nodded: "Chen Feng, your judgment is right, people should be able to choose. Brother, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you don''t make a choice, it will be too late. No matter whether Qingying married into Ouyang''s family or not, we dancers will become servants of Ouyang''s family. As a domestic servant, I will certainly have a higher position than you in the future, because I know how to do things. "


    Looking at Wu Zhongyuan''s triumphant face, Wu Bo turned his face and continued to pay attention to the war situation.


    At this time, the battlefield suddenly changed. Ouyang xuanbing didn''t hurt Wu Dong in a row. He seemed to be impatient. Suddenly, with a long roar, he was covered with a layer of red flame and vigorous Qi, which was extremely hot. His strength, instantly enhance a large section, flame Gang Qi with fist, whistling.


    "Here it is! This is rosefinch Someone exclaimed.


    "Great! This Shengang is absolutely invincible. He has made it


    As soon as Shengang came out, Wu Dong''s pressure doubled. He dodged and retreated. However, the other party was following him like a shadow and cried out: "can you hide? Die for me


    "Boom boom!"


    Ouyang xuanbing''s continuous boxing is domineering and powerful. He was like a heavy tank, where he passed, the ground was smashed, the guns were rumbling, and the momentum was startling.


    Behind Wu Dong, there was no place to retreat. It was a mountain wall. As soon as his eyes narrowed, his true Qi and mind suddenly merged completely.


    Later, in the sword house, the Tianlong sword and Taiqing sword gang that he had practiced earlier also rushed out and continued to blend in.


    Then, his cultivation of Baxian power also infiltrated into it!


    Finally, in his Yang God, the power of ice spirit was released and joined in. These six kinds of powerful forces are superposed, infiltrated and fused, and instantly transformed into a kind of terrible energy.


    This energy, permeated out, is a kind of purple gold energy, and it is Wu Dong''s own Shengang.


    As soon as Shengang became a success, he beat back the powerful Ouyang xuanbing like Tyrannosaurus Rex with a light palm. When the two sides contacted, Ouyang xuanbing''s fists hurt and half of his body became numb. He was surprised and angry: "what kind of Kung Fu are you doing?"


    The audience was also surprised, Ouyang xuanbing was repulsed?


    Ouyang dragon city on the high platform also frowned slightly. In his impression, Ouyang xuanbing was so big that he defeated the enemy. He had never been defeated by his opponent like today.


    What kind of Kung Fu? Wu Dong doesn''t know. He refers to the four skills of Taixu Shenjian, Taiqing Jiangang, dianjin and dancers. There are also Baxian power and Bingpo power in them. What kind of Shengang is that?


    In a flash, he said with a smile, "this is Tianlong Shengang."


    Tianlong Shengang? They were puzzled. They had never heard of such Shengang.


    Ouyang xuanbing hummed coldly: "no matter what Kung Fu, you are not my opponent! "The red sparrow is crazy!"


    He hit with one punch, and Shengang rushed over, unstoppable. Wu Dong stepped forward and pushed out with one palm. The overwhelming force instantly submerged him. His rosefinch Shengang was directly forced back to his body.


    "Boom!"


    Wu Dong''s palm hit him in the chest, and the latter spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    As soon as the figure flashed, Ouyang Shengli caught him and looked ugly. Ouyang xuanbing is seriously injured. His heart is injured!


    Wu Dong was a little disappointed. He didn''t use his most powerful sword. The Ouyang xuanbing was defeated. It was very boring.


    He held out his hand: "a king''s coin!"


    All the people in Ouyang''s family look ugly. They go out and give Wu Dong a king''s coin. It can be seen that the people of Ouyang family are very subdued. The powerful martial arts first family can''t hold down a congenital martial arts person!


    Wushuangxianzun said with a smile, "my brother''s Kung Fu is really good. Even when I was young, I might not be your opponent."


    She looked at Ouyang Longcheng: "your people lost, Ouyang family can not set foot in Jianghuai."


    This is xianzun''s words. No one dares to despise them. Ouyang Longcheng looks ugly, he said in a deep voice: "unparalleled master, after a month, I''ll wait in wuxianling, not only to win or lose, but also to live or die!"


    I don''t know why, this Ouyang dragon city suddenly delayed the challenge time, and set the time and place.


    Wushuang xianzun said lightly, "OK, I''ll accompany you to the end."


    Ouyang Longcheng got up and said, "go!"


    All the people of the Ouyang family came here in such a mighty way, and walked with their heads down.


    When all the cars drove away from the scene, Wu Dong''s eyes swept the direction of the dancer, and Wu CHENFENG''s grandson quickly lowered his head and turned pale.


    Wu Boyang stares at his second younger brother and says in a cold voice: "now you can quit Jianghuai and go back to Jiangling! Since then, we have nothing to do with each other! "


    Wu Zhongyuan didn''t dare to put a fart, so he took the people of his clan and went out.


    Wu Boyang said to the other three: "you can go back to Jiangling, Jianghuai has me enough."


    Although the three did not jump out, their previous attitude was obvious. They supported Zhongyuan. What is the use of such people?


    The three also dare not say anything. Who dares to be presumptuous if there is no double immortal here? Even without wushuangxianzun, Wu Dong alone can kill them.


    Dance family, all of a sudden walked a lot. Wu Boyang sighed. He came forward to see wushuangxianzun, and then said to Wu Dong, "Wu Dong, what do you want to do next?"


    Wu Dong looked at the audience and said with a smile, "I''m the first martial artist in Jianghuai. I''ll be the leader of the Wulin. Don''t you mind?"


    "No problem!" They all said in a loud voice, and some were even very happy.


    The Jianghuai Wulin is declining. If there is a fierce man like Wu Dong, everyone will benefit.


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "there are not many experts in the field of practice in Jianghuai. After today, I am respected by the practitioners. Can you be convinced? "


    "Convinced." Same voice.


    Today, the emergence of the Ouyang family almost made everyone a slave and lost their territory. If it had not been for Wu Dong, their fate would have been miserable. The most important thing is that Wu Dong is a unique immortal. With this great God, who dares to be arrogant in Jianghuai?


    Wu Dong is very satisfied. He must firmly control the land of Jianghuai. Now he''s a natural, but he can suppress people.


    "Good. Now you can sit down and talk about it slowly."


    At this point, the party was officially started. The dragon and snake in the Yangtze and Huaihe rivers came to see Wu Dong one after another.


    From this contact, Wu Dong learned that although Jianghuai has few resources, it is still much better than Hexi. It''s just that these forces are too small and too scattered to form a single force, so they seem weak.


    Wu Dong is just in charge.


    The party lasted until midnight. Wushuangxianzun said to Wu Dong, "brother, sister is going to Shayuan to practice sword."


    Wu Dong gave her the set of Disha array he bought and said with a smile, "thank you, elder sister for arranging it."


    Wushuang xianzun''s eyes brightened: "the power of this array is good. Even if it can''t trap me, it''s no problem to kill Xianjun. OK, I''ll help you with the cloth. With this array, it can also help me to practice. "


    Seeing off Wushuang xianzun, Wu Qingying was relieved and said, "today, thanks to xianzun, otherwise it would be troublesome."


    Semi martial saint, they can''t fight. Wu Dong is also a bit afraid.


    Dance light shadow: "I''m ready. I''ll start tomorrow morning and go to that island."


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, I''ll wait for you at Yulong villa."


    Back home, he continued to refine Shengang. After the cultivation of Shengang, his strength improved a lot, but it was not perfect. Once he is perfect, he is not his enemy.


    One night of practice, Wu Dong took a gnaw and she Huagu to the island.


    After taking pills, she Huagu broke through the first hurdle yesterday and improved her strength. Plus a gnaw and nalanbing, the strength is quite strong.


    When the plane took off, the dancing shadow asked, "Wu Dong, what''s underground?"


    Wu Dong thought: "a huge metal warehouse, it appeared a little damaged, leaked a little energy, which led to the birth of undead flower."

 Chapter 381

    Dance light shadow was surprised: "so say, there must be something extraordinary in it."


    Wu Dong: "I don''t know what it is until I get there."


    Along the way, dancing light and shadow are practicing. Wu Dong once taught her four skills as a dancer. With his own understanding, he called it the Heavenly Dragon sword.


    Dancing light shadow has been practising for so long. Her Tianlong sword is quite powerful, and she has been immortal for five times. It''s a matter of time before she is born.


    Wu Qingying''s current way of cultivation is Taiqing Xiangong. After she is born, she can gather Taiqing Jiangang and become a great master.


    After flying for more than ten hours, the plane finally landed on Solomon Island. This time, instead of taking a helicopter, she Huagu took them directly on the water.


    She Huagu directly reveals the body, which is a dragon. When the Dragon enters the water, Wu Donghe and Wu Qingying stand on the dragon''s back and ride the wind and waves. Gnaw stood on the dragon''s head, his mouth wide open with pride.


    Soon, they made it to the island. This island is very different from the last one. There is no creature in the forest! It''s abnormal.


    "Something''s wrong." She Hua gu was on the alert, and her mind swept across the island. "All the creatures are gone!"


    Wu Dong''s heart sank. Did anyone come? Did you take action?


    At this time, there were several wolf howls in the distance, which were very penetrating and made Wu Dong''s eardrum not tingle. For a moment, his face turned ugly.


    "Someone has landed on the island. Be careful!" He said in a deep voice.


    Underground in the middle of the island, an underground base was built. A man and a woman, two white people looking at the surveillance screen, above is a few people''s images of Wu Dong.


    In his thirties, the man said faintly, "it''s interesting to see that they are middle earth people. They also know the existence of the" treasure house of life. "


    The woman frowned: "yak, we have to stay on the island for at least a week. These people must be removed immediately to avoid information leakage."


    The man named Yake said with a smile: "don''t worry, Mary. We brought wolf guard and blood guard when we came out this time. Well, those wolves are up there. They should be hungry. "


    On the ground, Wu Dong didn''t rush deep. His vision could penetrate 10 kilometers. When he scanned around, he found that twelve giant wolves were closing in their direction.


    These giant wolves are obviously different from ordinary wolves. Their shoulders are more than two meters high, and their strength and speed are amazing.


    He also saw a large number of animal corpses. Based on the scars on the corpses, he judged that they should have been killed by these giant wolves.


    "Attention, danger is approaching. Hua gu, you are responsible for protecting light shadow. I will fight in front. Remember, as soon as I send a signal, I will leave with light shadow. " He has realized that the island is extremely dangerous and has been occupied by others.


    She Huagu nodded: "don''t worry, young master. I''m here. Miss Qingying is safe." After building the foundation, he is still very confident in his strength.


    Wu Dong holds duantian sword in his hand. The sword is vigorous and breathes for several meters! His whole body is also surrounded by Tianlong Shengang.


    Underground, Yake found that the intruder was walking forward with a weapon. He laughed and said, "Mary, everyone is going to challenge the wolf guard. There''s a good play to see!"


    Mary said coldly, "make a quick decision. Immediately send out the blood guard and get rid of the man and woman behind. "


    Jacques shrugged: "all right, ma''am, listen to you." With that, he gave another order.


    The woman was very alert. She pressed a button and a man came in.


    "You wake up number five. In case Xuewei and Langwei are defeated, let number five come out." Said Mary.


    The man nodded: "yes." Then step back.


    YAC was surprised: "Mary, you don''t think they can beat wolf guard and blood guard?"


    Mary''s expression is serious: "be prepared, our task, don''t let anything go wrong!"


    On the ground, when Wu Dong entered the forest, he could see the corpses every few steps, including the corpses of local aborigines and animals. They died miserably. Many of them were torn up and incomplete.


    "Roar!"


    A roar came from the distance, and the wolves came closer. They were surrounded and approaching.


    Wu Dong stood still. The sword, which was several meters long, vibrated and became sharper.


    "Click!"


    In front of the trees are constantly broken, in the loud sound, a giant wolf in the air from a hundred meters away, to fight over.


    Fifty meters, thirty meters, twenty meters, silk!


    Wu Dong cut it out with a sword. The sword was vigorous, and the wolf was cut in half from the beginning to the end!


    "Is this a laser sword?" YAC exclaimed


    Mary''s face became more serious. Her premonition was right. It was hard to deal with people. She picked up the messenger and said, "Vulcan, I know you are chasing that big snake on it. I need your help now to stop the intruders from approaching the base before the 5th wakes up. "


    In the southernmost part of the island, on the beach stands a man with red hair. He is two meters tall and his muscles are like rocks. In his eyes, there is a flame like light.


    When he heard the news, he raised his eyebrow and said to the communicator, "come on, I''m just about to kill people. Unfortunately, no one on this island can let me kill them."


    "Poof!"


    The sword is powerful, and two giant wolves are killed by Wu Dong. His sword Gang is too sharp, even if these wolves are tough, they still can''t resist.


    Seeing that their companions were killed, the remaining giant wolves became more careful. They turned around Wu Dong, looking for an opportunity to attack.


    At this time, Wu Dong''s mind, sounded a long lost voice, is qingran.


    "No.3, these wolves are evolutionary species. They are already very powerful. You can break their evolutionary code."


    "Evolutionary code?" Wu Dong was stunned.


    "Yes. Every creature, even among different individuals of the same species, has its own evolutionary code as long as evolution is turned on. "


    Wu Dong: "I also have evolutionary code?"


    "The evolutionary code is the evolutionary route. For example, some can be faster, some can grow rapidly, and some can be invisible. You''re just born, and the evolutionary code isn''t perfect. "


    While talking, Wu Dongjian got up and killed another wolf. At this time, he stopped fighting passively and began to attack actively. Within a few minutes, he killed two more.


    The remaining wolves felt the danger and began to retreat.


    And he came to the direction, she Huagu and dance light shadow also encountered trouble. Five people in different clothes appeared. They were pale and had sharp teeth. They looked like vampires in the movie!


    She Hua''s face is expressionless, and she keeps her dancing shadow behind her. A man suddenly moved, his feet kicked, and the ball hit him.


    She Hua gu roared and punched out, which was also fast enough.


    "Boom"


    The comer was kicked back by him, but he was not hurt. On the contrary, he became more violent and came over again. Several others, too, attacked she Huagu from several directions.


    She Huagu is very strong, and he is sure to beat back these strange people. But his task is to protect dance light shadow, so as soon as he saw the danger, he immediately took dance light shadow and soared into the air.


    After the reality, you can generate the mental power, and with the mental power, you can fly in the air. Of course, no real person will fly in the air for a long time, because it costs too much.


    When it comes to the Zhenjun level, mindfulness can communicate the energy between heaven and earth, and flight begins to become easier. They immediately flew to a height of 100 meters, trying to avoid the strange people on the ground.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, a missile was launched from the ground. The target was she Huagu.


    Dance light shadow discern goods, quickly call a way: "quickly dodge!"


    She Huagu took a look and pointed out from a distance that the missile exploded as soon as it was launched.


    This is the real king''s power. His mind detonates the missile directly, making it impossible for the hot weapons to get close to him.


    "Ta TA TA!"


    I do not know when, around a group of mercenaries, machine guns fired into the air.


    She Huagu waves her sleeve and moves towards the sea with her dancing shadow. His purpose is to protect people, not fight. It is wise to withdraw temporarily.


    On the other hand, Wu Dong began to hunt down giant wolves. Of the six giant wolves left, only three were left. One of them suddenly split up and ran in the other direction.


    But all of a sudden, a gnaw jumped out and bit off its cervical spine!


    Gnaw didn''t do anything, because he knew that Wu Dong didn''t need his help. However, once the wolf wanted to escape, it immediately killed it.


    Wu Dong came over. He took some wolf blood and prepared to take it back to study to see if he could crack the evolutionary code.


    The other two wolves had already run away. Wu Dong did not chase them, but turned back to the coast.


    When he arrived, he could no longer see she Huagu and dancing shadow. Instead, there were several pale people whistling on the shore, staring at the sea, as if looking for something.


    What''s that? Wu Dong''s eyes were fixed and he stood on the edge of the forest.


    Those strange people also found Wu Dong, and turned around one after another, making a harsh roar.


    Wu Dong was a little worried about the shadow of dancing. He raised his hand like a sword light, and his sword Qi was like thunder. This group of people didn''t see how Wu Dong did it, so they were all beheaded and died on the spot.


    "Damn it! What kind of weapon is this? " YAC yelled, his face turning ugly.


    After killing those strange people, Wu Dong searched for Wu Qingying and she Huagu, but he didn''t get anything.


    At this time, a gnaw suddenly turned his back and roared in the direction of the forest.


    He turned his head and saw a tall man with red hair striding forward. There was a layer of red, flame like energy around him, and his breath was terrible.


    "Poor Xuewei." The man looked at the body on the ground and shook his head.


    As soon as this person appeared, qingran''s voice rang out again: "number three, we must break the evolutionary code of this person!"


    Wu Dong was speechless. He said, "you have to tell me how to crack it?"


    Qingran: "kill him and extract the code. The evolutionary code for this person has taken shape, and you can see that. "


    See? Wu Dong''s eyes, through the red haired man''s body, found that his brain by the top of his head position, there is a fire like energy.


    "Is that the evolutionary code?" Wu Dong was stunned. Why didn''t he?


    Red hair grinned at Wu Dong: "man, it''s your misfortune to meet me. However, I can meet your requirements. How do you want to die? "


    Wu Dong ignored him because he was still observing the fire. Is this his evolutionary code? Will he become a flame in the future?


    At this time, he felt the fire bug in his heart, and it sent a message to Wu Dong, that is, it was eager to swallow the evolutionary code.

 Chapter 382

    Wu Dong''s heart moved, he asked qingran: "I got the evolution code, can I use it?"


    "You can use it yourself or give it away." Qingran said, "creatures with evolutionary code don''t even need to practice, they can achieve the strength of practitioners. For example, the person in front of you, he should not have practiced much, but his strength is absolutely real. "


    Real progression? Wu Dong was surprised, it seems that he underestimated each other!


    Seeing that Wu Dong ignored himself, the red haired man shrugged: "since you don''t choose, I''ll help you choose. Why don''t I burn you to death?"


    "Boom!"


    Wu Dong''s head, at the foot, suddenly more Red Pentagram pattern, hot power will lock him. He wanted to run away, but four fire nets appeared on all sides at the same time, which trapped him completely in it!


    The red haired man snapped his fingers, two fire snakes appeared, and rushed to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong didn''t move. His heart moved, and the fire bug flew out to a fire snake.


    "Poof"


    A light sound, the fire snake disappeared, leaving only a wisp of smoke dissipated in the air.


    The smile on the red haired man''s face disappeared. He widened his eyes and said angrily, "what did you do?"


    At this time, another fire snake also disappeared, and then all the flames around Wu Dong disappeared.


    Wu Dong stared at the red haired man: "are you the legendary fire magician? Interesting


    The next moment, he urged the power of ice spirit, the sky dragon spirit slowly transformed into ice spirit spirit! The ice spirit spirit Gang is crystal white. Once this spirit Gang comes out, there is a layer of frost within tens of meters around Wu Dong!


    "Oh? Ice magic Said the red haired man in surprise.


    "Boom!"


    The ground smashed, leaving a shadow on the scene, Wu Dong rushed to each other in an instant. His speed, faster than the speed of sound, pulls out a white gas in the air.


    "Well come!" The red haired man roared and punched. His fist, with a fire, has thousands of degrees of heat!


    With ice spirit and spirit, Wu Dong was not afraid at all. He hit his fist with one blow. Ice and fire met and annihilated. The power of ice spirit and the power of fire attack and kill each other. You advance and I retreat, you retreat and I advance.


    As you can see, Wu Dong''s arms are red and white for a while, and they are quite well matched!


    "Go


    Wu Dong drinks softly. Huogu follows his fist, gets into the red haired man''s arm, enters his brain along with his blood, and then locks his evolutionary code.


    The fire bug becomes more than ten times bigger and swallows the flame like evolutionary code! It moves too fast. When the young redhead feels it, it''s too late.


    "No!"


    He roared in despair, the flame power quickly subsided, Wu Dong''s ice spirit spirit Gang overflowed his body, he instantly became an ice sculpture!


    "Well? Without the evolutionary code, even the ability is lost? "


    Qingran said: "the evolutionary code is very precious. It''s a pity to feed it to huogu. You should refine it yourself."


    Wu Dong: "forget it. It''s the same for it."


    When huogu got the benefit, he drew back into Wu Dong''s heart and seemed to fall into a deep sleep.


    At this time, the underground two people saw the red haired man died, showing incredible expression.


    Yake said angrily, "is the God of fire dead? He is a great magician


    Mary clenched her teeth, picked up the messenger and asked, "is number five awake?"


    "Report, it will take ten minutes."


    Mary: come and see me as soon as you wake up on the fifth


    After killing the red haired man, Wu Dong jumped into the forest. His mind spread out and explored the island.


    Before long, he found a huge snake in a hidden cave, seriously injured. It''s it!


    This snake is just the giant snake guarding the immortal flower. I didn''t expect that it was still alive.


    He quickly came to the cave and said to gnaw, "call it out."


    A gnaw whimpered a few times, the ground vibrated, and a giant snake rushed out. When he saw Wu Dong, his eyes lit up and he was very excited.


    Wu Dong: "the last time you said you wanted to turn the dragon, here you are. This is the Dragon pill!"


    He raised his hand and put three pieces of dragon pill into the snake''s mouth. When the pill entered the abdomen, the giant snake was covered with blue light, and then it coiled up and lay motionless.


    He looked through the body of the giant snake and found that its bones and blood were changing. It should turn into a dragon.


    At this time, a light falls, is she Hua bone and dance light shadow. She Huagu was surprised to see such a big snake.


    Wu Dong immediately asked him: "bone, you are the same kind, do you think it can succeed?"


    She Huagu nodded: "young master, this is a big snake with five turns. One turns into a dragon, two turns into a dragon, three turns into a Qiu, four turns into a dragon, and five turns into a dragon king. Its blood is much stronger than mine. It''s a transformation. "


    Wu Dong was surprised that this snake could turn into a dragon king? It seems that it just lacks the opportunity of evolution.


    Soon, he found that there was a golden light in the brain of wuzhuan snake.


    "Is this the evolutionary code of wuzhuan snake?" He said to himself.


    Qingran: "this is the dragon sign, a very advanced evolutionary code. Kill the snake and take the code away!"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "I''m predestined with it. I can''t kill it."


    Qingran: "you have gathered Yang spirit, and you will return to the academy to accept the inheritance in a while. If you don''t have strong strength, you can''t fight against another inheritor. "


    Wu Dong: "we still have to fight?"


    "There is only one inheritor. Either you die or he dies." Qingran said, "and if you win, I can devour each other''s tutor."


    Wu Dong still disagreed: "no, I won''t kill it."


    As he spoke, the dragon''s talisman in wuzhuan snake''s brain became more and more clear and complete. Suddenly, he roared, and a hole was opened in his head. From there came a dragon with a palm length, which was silver.


    After Xiao Jiaolong ran out, he immediately flew to Wu Dong and lay on his shoulder.


    Seeing this dragon, she Huagu trembled all over. The real king knelt down slowly to show his submission to the dragon.


    Wu Dong was surprised and said, "Hua gu, you are also a Jiao. How can you worship it?"


    She Huagu: "young master, I am only a half Jiao, and it is the king of Jiao."


    Jiaowang? When Wu Dong thinks about it, there is still a difference between a dragon and a dragon. A snake belongs to a half dragon, and a dragon is the real one. The king of Jiao is even more powerful. It is said that he has five claws.


    He looked at it carefully, but it wasn''t. This little dragon has five claws. She Huagu, as a dragon snake, naturally can''t compare with it.


    He took Jiaolong in his hand and said, "follow me later."


    Little Jiaolong nodded, then went into Wu Dong''s pocket and curled up in it to sleep.


    At this time, he asked: "light shadow, where did you just go?"


    Dance light shadow: "she Huagu in order to protect me, sneak into the sea to escape."


    Wu Dong: "if I knew it was so dangerous, I wouldn''t let you come."


    He thought, "Huagu, take Xiaoying back to the airport and wait for me there." This is undoubtedly a wise choice. He is a person, how easy to say, can have dance light shadow here, or there will be a crisis.


    Dance light shadow also know the weight, said: "well, I''m weak, but it''s inconvenient to stay, then we''ll go back to the airport and wait for you."


    After a few words, she Huagu took her dancing shadow and left in the air.


    At this time, there is no shadow of Wu Dong in the monitoring screen. Jiaolong chose an area without monitoring.


    When people underground were searching for Wu Dong, Wu Dong had sent Nalan to explore the situation on the island. And he was hiding in the cave before Jiaolong.


    Half an hour later, nalanbing appeared and told Wu Dong that someone had built a base deep underground to study a huge metal ball.


    As soon as he heard about the metal ball, Wu Dong knew that it was finally discovered. He thought for a moment and asked nalanbing, "what''s their strength?"


    Nalanbing: "there are two strong people, one is sleeping, the other is looking for your whereabouts."


    "Oh? Is it strong? " He asked.


    Nalanbing nodded: "much more powerful than the red hair before!"


    Wu Dong frowned: "it seems that we are not at the right time!"


    But nalanbing said, "young master, the metal ball has a huge area, and some of it is still buried in the soil. We can go in quietly without being noticed by them."


    Wu Dong a Zheng: "can this work?"


    Nalanbing nodded: "I can be transformed into a childe to attract their attention, and the childe takes the opportunity to get close to the metal ball."


    Wu Dong thought about it, this should be the most appropriate way, and then said: "OK! That''s it


    A few minutes later, Nalan changed into Wu Dong and a ye, and again appeared in the monitoring range. Seeing Wu Dong, Yake immediately roared, "number five, go and kill him!"


    A white shadow, as fast as lightning, pounced on Nalan. However, Nalan was faster, erratic, and instantly hundreds of meters away. For a moment, the two started the chase game.


    On the other side, Wu Dong avoided monitoring and approached the metal ball. Soon, he found the direction of the metal ball, and at a distance of several hundred meters, he began to dig underground.


    When it comes to digging holes, Wu Dong runs Tianlong Shengang, which simulates the high-speed rotation of the drill bit. Then he can quickly approach the metal ball at the speed of a few seconds per second.


    Even Wu Dong didn''t expect that dragon Shengang was so easy to use this day. It took him just two minutes to get close to the metal ball. The shell of a metal ball is a special alloy.


    He tried to cut it with sword light, but he didn''t leave a mark after a few minutes. It''s too strong!


    When he was ready to give up another way, the cut position began to glow, and a divine text appeared on it.


    ¡±Huh¡° As soon as his eyes lit up, he immediately read out the meaning of the divine text and wanted to scan him.


    He immediately on the top of a light, immediately there is a beam of light down, a comprehensive scan of him.


    A few seconds later, an entrance was opened on the metal ball, and Wu Dong hesitated to get in. As soon as others entered, the door closed automatically, as if nothing had happened.


    "Mary, the instrument detects a vibration on the ground. Is everything ok?" Asked Jacques.


    Mary took a look at the monitor: "it should be no problem. The man is still outside. It may be caused by crustal activity. You order number five to move faster and hunt him


    "Good!" Jacques picked up the messenger.


    At this time, Wu Dong entered a large space with a platform in the middle. He stood on the platform, the four directions up and down are countless swimming light spots, like stars one by one, it is really good-looking.


    In his mind, qingran''s voice rang out: "this is the ark of life!"

 Chapter 383

    Ark of life? Wu Dong immediately asked. Qingran told him that in the era of prehistoric civilization, many creatures had evolved to a very advanced stage. They can replicate their life and then exist in the form of "living spores". In the air, these light spots are living spores one by one. A life spore represents a kind of life!


    Wu Dong''s eyes widened. He now understood how the immortal flower appeared. It must be one of the spores that leaked out, which gave birth to the immortal flower! So many spores of life, its value is immeasurable!


    Then, on the platform where he stood, a thick book appeared. Curious, he opened the book and saw pictures of animals and plants.


    The moment the book is opened, the spores of life in the air are attracted one after another and become a huge whirlpool. They are all put into the big book!


    "The book of life!" Qingran exclaimed, "the legendary book of life has appeared!"


    Wu Dong asked, "what''s the use of it?"


    "With it, you are the creator." Qingran said, "the creatures recorded in the book can be created in reality."


    Wu Dong was surprised. Was prehistoric civilization so advanced?


    When he wanted to ask, he heard a sound coming from one direction. He looked through and saw that a group of people were drilling holes in the metal shell, and they had already drilled two-thirds of the holes.


    He stopped immediately, found the entrance position, pressed with his hand, the door opened, and he left the scene immediately.


    At this time, a tall and brave man is chasing nalanbing. However, nalanbing is not a human being, erratic, like the wind, although the man''s strength is terrible, he can''t be hurt at all.


    The man ran wildly on the sea and chased around the island for many times.


    Suddenly, nalanbing fled to the island and stopped after landing. It turned out that Wu Dong had already returned. He stood on the bank, staring at the man who came after him.


    "Young master, this man is very strong. His physical quality is better than that of Zhenjun, or even Xianjun. Maybe he can rob xianzun like Lei."


    After hearing nalanbing''s words, Wu Dong was surprised. In this way, the man''s evolutionary route should be physical fitness!


    He patted his pocket and said, "Jiaolong, you are Jiaolong. Let me see your strength."


    "Whew"


    A silver light flew out and killed the man like lightning. Jiaolong was so small, but when they collided, the man was knocked off, and there was a violent explosion in the air.


    Later, the dragon''s body lengthened and changed its line, like a silver rope, tightly entangled the man and circled it again and again.


    The man roared and jumped up and down, but it was useless.


    As soon as Wu Dong saw the chance, he rushed over and took out the king''s dagger to cut it down. Even xianzun could not stand and let Wu Dong chop, so he cut off half of the man''s head with a dagger.


    Open his head, he saw a golden light, in his brain, it sent out the golden light, along the blood vessels connected to the man''s body.


    Brain cut half, the man was not dead, the mouth is still roaring.


    Wu Dong''s eyes are bright, because this golden light should also be an evolutionary code, and this evolution is related to body strength.


    He reached out for qiguang, the man had no evolutionary code, his breath weakened instantly, and died in a few seconds.


    "No way!" Underground, a group of people roared. The powerful No. 5 was killed. How could it be?


    When he put away his things, Wu Dong said, "ah, go


    One person and one dog, stepping on the sea water to leave quickly, pulling out two long water lines on the sea.


    Back at the airport, Wu Dong, Wu Qingying and she Huagu immediately boarded the plane and flew to Australia. On this trip, he would also like to go to the underground cave that old John said.


    When she heard that she had met a terrible man, she grabbed Jiaolong with a smile and said, "is this little guy so powerful?"


    She Hua gu zhengse said: "Miss Qingying, the elder is the king of Jiaolong, much more powerful than the ordinary Jiaolong. I''m just a dragon, not even a dragon. The elder just turned around. If you give him time to practice, let alone bind him, even if you swallow him, it''s not impossible. "


    Wu Dong couldn''t help asking: "Huagu, can you suppress Jiaolong after you pass the first level?"


    She Huagu shook her head: "although the elder is small, I can''t hurt him at all. On the contrary, once it gets into my body, it can easily kill me. However, this elder should have failed to cultivate a magic power, otherwise his strength can absolutely kill me. "


    "Does it have powers, too?" Wu Dong looks at Jiaolong curiously.


    She Huagu: "Jiaolong all have talent, such as controlling thunder and lightning, controlling water and air."


    Jiaolong heard that everyone was talking about it, but he didn''t think much of it. He went to sleep in his pocket again. He seemed to like sleeping very much.


    The plane was still landing at the last place, and old John was very happy to meet them. He had already prepared rich food, and even the rooms he stayed in had been carefully cleaned.


    However, when Wu Dong saw old John, he found that he was missing an arm. See this scene, dance light shadow heavy voice ask: "old John, who do?"


    Old John grinned bitterly: "you know, there are a lot of mutated creatures everywhere. There are many dangerous creatures in Australia. Last week, a poisonous snake broke in here. I wanted to drive it away. Who knows, that snake can fly and bit my arm. It''s a very poisonous snake. I have to cut off my arm in order to survive. "


    "Where''s the snake?" Dance light shadow asks, "killed?"


    Old John shook his head: "he ran away. Now it''s more and more dangerous outside. I heard that a few days ago, a group of kangaroos suddenly became martial arts experts and killed a group of mercenaries. "


    After a tiring day, Wu Dong decided to have a rest first, and then decided to take action.


    At this time, although the people on the island hated Wu Dong, they still had more important things to do, so they didn''t follow him any more. Instead, they tried their best to drill a metal ball, hoping to enter as soon as possible. Where did they know that the book of life in it had long been taken away by Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong lives in a room. He carefully takes out the book of life. After he opens it, a picture appears, which changes rapidly, thousands of times per second.


    Fortunately, his eyesight is extraordinary. Even so, he can see clearly. Suddenly, he reached out and pressed, and the picture stopped.


    On the screen, is a grass, around the stars, a look very extraordinary.


    He knows this kind of grass, which is called Xingyun grass. This kind of Xingyun grass is the main medicine for refining Xingyun Shendan. This kind of pill has a great nourishing effect on Yang spirit, and also has several magical effects.


    In Wu Dong''s view, the value of Xingyun God pill is not under the foundation pill of heaven, which is of great help to refining gods.


    "Qingran, can the spores of life grow when they are released?"


    "Of course not. It needs a big body. It can be an ordinary grass or a seed of grass."


    "It''s so simple." Wu Dong patted a gnawed head, "go."


    Gnaw is very smart and runs out. Within ten seconds, the dog bit a flowerpot and planted an unknown flower in it.


    As soon as Wu Dongshou mentioned it in the book of life, a light spot flew out and fell into the flowerpot under his control.


    A moment later, a miracle happened. The flower began to twist and change, and quickly turned into a nebula grass at the speed visible to the naked eye. The stars around Xingyun grass are shining, giving off a strange smell.


    "What a nebula grass!" Wu Dong was overjoyed. He asked, "qingran, can this grass be planted?"


    Qingran: "it''s mother grass. After it bears seeds, the grass it grows is ordinary Xingyun grass."


    Wu Dong said: "it seems that we can''t use it for alchemy, otherwise we will not use it once. When it has seeds, it can grow more Nebula grass. "


    He carefully put away the flowerpot and put it in the ring of the God King. Along with the book of life, he put it in the ring.


    Until this time, he took out the golden evolution Code: "qingran, you always let me refine it. Can I have the same strong constitution as that person after refining it?"


    Qingran nodded: "this is an evolutionary road. Refining it, you will know how to go."


    "Does this evolutionary path conflict with other evolutionary paths?" He asked.


    Qingran: "generally speaking, most of the strong can only choose one evolutionary path. Of course, there are very few people who have two or more evolutionary paths, provided that those evolutionary paths do not conflict. "


    After hearing what he said, Wu Dong hesitated and thought about it. He still didn''t refine it and put it away for the time being.


    After a break of two or three hours, it was daybreak. Several people cleaned up and went to the cave under the guidance of old John.


    Several people took a seven seater SUV and old John drove. On both sides of the road is the endless red desert, where dangerous creatures can be seen.


    Old John said, "dance, there are a lot of people near that entrance now, all of them have a bright future. You can choose to join an expedition team, so it''s safer. "


    Dance light shadow: "the three of us are enough. We don''t need to join other teams. So far, old John, no one has come out alive? "


    Old John: "no, just yesterday afternoon, a small team came out successfully. They gained a lot, carrying big and small bags, but outsiders didn''t know what it was. But they didn''t get happy too early. They were ambushed on the way, all killed and robbed. "


    Wu Dong: "old John, after we go down, you go to prepare the helicopter. As soon as we come out, we will leave by plane."


    Old John: no problem. But I remind you, it''s dangerous underground, and it''s even more dangerous when you come out. "


    It took the car more than five hours to reach the so-called underground cave. This is an abandoned iron mine. Since the underground cave appeared, it has become lively here.


    From a distance, we can see that many simple houses have been built around here, and even several decent wooden houses have been built. It seems that we have decided to stay here for a long time.


    As soon as old John''s car stopped, five people strode over. One of them knocked directly on the window: "if you want to come in, you have to pay 100 million Australian dollars first!"


    A $100 million? Old John''s face was ugly. "Why didn''t I know I had to pay for coming here? What force are you from? "


    The man who knocked on the window was more than 40 years old and had a beard. His eyes were horizontal: "no, I has the final say."


    She Huagu saw that this man was rude, and she gave a cold hum, which made a startling burst of momentum. These five people, along with the whole area, were surprised.

 Chapter 384

    The man''s face immediately changed, he immediately bow down: "you guys, it doesn''t matter whether you pay or not, please come in, please come in!"


    She Huagu snorted. He got out of the car first, and then helped Wu Dong and Wu Qingying open the door.


    The five were pale, and the smell of She Hua gu made them sure that others could kill all of them. There are few experts of this level. Since the opening of the cave, there have been three or five similar strong men.


    Wu Dong took a look at the pale people and asked, "what''s going on in the cave, do you know?"


    The man quickly said: "we don''t know. At present, only a group of people came out alive and were robbed and killed half way."


    Wu Dong nodded and asked, "besides you, is there anyone else collecting money?"


    The man said with a dry smile: "a house has been built at the entrance of the cave. What we collect is small money, but what we collect there is big money, starting from a billion dollars."


    Wu Dong sneered: "to give them a billion dollars?"


    "Yes, there were several groups of people who were not convinced and were killed by the people inside." He said hastily.


    "Do you know where they came from?"


    "Of course I know. He''s the son of Australia''s best player, Malone. Winton. "


    Wu Dong was not familiar with the situation in Australia, but he thought that the population in Australia was similar to that in Hexi, so there should be no strong people. So he asked, "what is the cultivation of Malone Winton?"


    "He is an S-level master, and his father is an SS Level master."


    Wu Dong has heard that the Western cultivation system is scattered, and the heroes of evolutionism are generally called S-level masters in terms of innate progression and real person progression. The real person level is s + +, and the SS Level master behind is roughly equivalent to the real king and Immortal King levels.


    "It turned out to be a congenital master. I''ll meet him." He asked Old John to lead the way and soon came to the house.


    At the door, a middle-aged man was sitting. When he saw Wu Dong, he said lazily, "one billion dollars for road fare."


    Wu Dong didn''t speak. She Hua gu gave a cold hum. He blew out his fist, and the violent air burst past. The whole house collapsed with a bang, and there was a cry of surprise.


    More than a dozen figures rushed out before the collapse of the house, and one of them had the strongest breath. He looked cold: "you want to die!"


    As soon as the word "death" came down, she Huagu rushed to him, grabbed him by the neck and lifted him up.


    Breathing is not smooth, this man''s face is red, but he also feels she Huagu''s strong, seems to be more powerful than his Laozi, he immediately said: "friend, misunderstanding, please let me go."


    She Huagu threw him on the ground and said coldly, "what are you, dare you accept my young master''s money?"


    The man''s face is ugly, he said: "I do not know you are SS Level master, sorry, please go in."


    From the beginning to the end, Wu Dong ignored him and went straight down to the cave.


    After Wu Dong and his party disappeared, the talent gave a smile: "a group of idiots! Go down without a map. It''s killing you! "


    It turned out that this man had a simple map in his hand, which he bought at a high price from the first people who came out alive. That route is the least dangerous.


    People around also laughed: "let them die at the bottom. They deserve to dare to fight against young master Winton!"


    The entrance to the cave is relatively narrow, with a gnaw in the front, she Huagu in the back, Wu Dong in the back, and Wu Qingying in the back. Nalanbing is responsible for the emergency after the mat.


    Gradually, the cave became spacious. The walls of the cave were red rocks, and the ground was full of abrupt rocks, which made it inconvenient to walk.


    After walking several hundred meters in this way, an open area appeared ahead. It looks black, like carbon mud.


    A gnaw was about to pass by when he was stopped by Wu Dong: "dangerous."


    Gnaw looked back at Wu Dong in bewilderment. He didn''t seem to understand the danger here.


    Wu Dong picked up a stone and threw it. The stone fell to the ground, just like falling into the water.


    "Is this a swamp? But even if it''s a swamp, it can''t sink so fast, can it? "


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes. After reading the notes of RenWang and Shenwang, he soon remembered what it was and said, "it''s not a swamp, it''s poisonous weak water."


    He further explained: "weak water can not carry anything, plus the terrible virulence, what goes in, will instantly disappear."


    He could see clearly that the stone was melted immediately after it fell in. It could be seen how toxic it was.


    Gnaw quickly stepped back, staring at the front.


    Dance light shadow sighs: "must come in person, nine times out of ten die in this weak water."


    She Huagu: "young master, I''ll take you there."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "no, I can jump over, you take light shadow."


    With that, he stepped back ten meters, ran up first, and then rushed over the marsh more than 100 meters like a shell.


    Gnaw also has a kind of model, jumped in the past. She Huagu with dancing light shadow, two people fly by.


    The place where Wu Dong settled down was a black rock ground, extending all the way back. He looked far away and found a stone forest hundreds of meters away.


    Three people and one dog did not stop and went on. When he got to the stone forest, Wu Dong stopped again. He found that the stone forest was full of small holes, dense, and small insects crawling in and out of it.


    These insects are very strange, thin like silk thread, as if no weight, can float in the air.


    Another look, the stone forest is full of equipment and clothes, but no one can be seen.


    She Huagu raised an eyebrow: "young master, those people died here, people were eaten, leaving only clothes and equipment."


    Wu Dong nodded. He stretched out his hand and the fire bug jumped out. During this time, it has been refining the evolutionary code in its heart, and now it is stronger.


    "These insects are hateful. Burn them to death." He said.


    The fire bug flies like a firefly. As soon as it arrives at the stone forest, there are large flames in the sky and on the ground. The temperature of the flames is very high, making all the stone forests red and melting.


    The insects panicked, but none of them escaped and were burned to ashes. The insects were burned, all the flames disappeared, and even the red magma flashed down.


    Seeing this scene, even Wu Dong''s scalp is numb. I''m afraid he can''t even bear the high temperature.


    After clearing the worms, their party continued to go deep. After three or five hundred meters of the stone forest, you can see a huge isthmus with a width of at least tens of kilometers. Looking down, it''s dark and you don''t know how deep it is.


    She Huagu volunteered to fly to the other side to have a look. Wu Dong told him to be careful. I saw him fly up, flying toward the opposite isthmus.


    He walked not long, inside the isthmus, suddenly came out "cluck cluck" strange sound. Wu Dong went to the side and looked down. As soon as he put his head out, something struck like lightning.


    Instinctively, he spat out a sword light.


    "Silk


    With a flash of light, the sword cut off a section of black things, sticky, with blue blood, emitting a fishy smell.


    At the same time, a scream came from below, and a monster climbed the rock wall and fled to one side.


    Wu Dong didn''t get hurt, but he was startled. He was so angry that he said, "Jiaolong, kill it for me!"


    A silver light flew out and rushed to the monster. The dragon''s breath came out, and the monster screamed bitterly.


    "Poof!"


    When it was frightened, Jiaolong got into its mouth, crushed its brain and fell to the ground.


    After a while, Wu Dong saw clearly that it was something similar to an ape, with black scales and sharp claws.


    Jiaolong is very fierce, so it rises. It finds a dark hole and rushes in. People outside heard bursts of shrill screams, it seems that it is the home of monsters, and there are many of the same kind.


    A few minutes later, the Dragon flew back, covered with blue blood, and swam in the air.


    Wu Dong quickly took out water and washed it for a while. It smelled so bad!


    Washed clean, Jiaolong gently called, like a baby''s call.


    Wu Dongyi picks eyebrow: "is there anything below?"


    Jiaolong nodded, Wu Dong jumped down immediately, put his hand on the stone wall, and came to the cave like lightning.


    The entrance is not big enough for one person to pass through. After entering, the space was obviously larger, with hundreds of square meters, and dozens of corpses, big and small, were lying inside. It seemed that it was a monster family.


    Jiaolong also came in. It flew to the corner and called at Wu Dong. Wu Dong ran over and found a box on the ground. It was square and square. He didn''t know what material it was made of. It was dark.


    The box was too old to open. He took out a dagger and forced it to open. As soon as the lid was opened, more than a dozen stones appeared, which were colorful and crystal clear.


    Wu Dong''s eyes lit up and exclaimed, "spirit stone!"


    The spirit stone is a kind of thing formed after the death of those people with strong cultivation, whose bodies are buried deep in the earth and have changed for hundreds of millions of years.


    According to the records in the king''s notes, only after the existence of immortal or higher cultivation, can the spirit stone be formed. We can see how precious this thing is!


    "With these spirit stones, we can refine some legendary pills." He said with a smile and quickly put away the box.


    After returning to the ground, she Huagu has come back.


    "Young master, opposite is the boundless underground world. There are creatures and a lot of underground plants."


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s really the underground world. What do you think? Do you want to continue to explore or go back to your home?"


    Dance light shadow eyes shine: "since come, of course to see it."


    She Hua gu then said: "listen to the young master."


    Wu Dong thought, "I''ve been to this underground world. It''s very dangerous. Of course, there are a lot of good things in it. I''m sure I''ll get something if I go there. But I don''t think the front is the center of the ground. "


    "Not in front of you?" She Hua gu is one Zheng, "young master is to say this below?"


    Wu Dong looked at the isthmus and nodded: "probably. Jiaolong, take a trip. "


    Jiaolong nodded, silver flash, it disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    Dance light shadow still don''t believe, say: "won''t it? The isthmus is deep and bottomless. It''s not like that. "


    She Huagu: "the underground world is different from our knowledge. Young master must be right."


    A full half an hour later, the Dragon flew up and was stained with a lot of blood. This time, it was colorful, and I didn''t know how many creatures it had killed.


    "There are many creatures down there?" Wu Dong asked.


    Jiaolong nodded.


    "Is it dangerous?" Wu Dong asked, "is there any better creature than you?"


    Jiaolong nodded again. He looked down and then shook his head.


    Wu Dong frowned: "don''t you want me to go down?"

 Chapter 385

    Jiaolong nodded this time.


    She Huagu''s expression was dignified: "young master, the elder said that it is dangerous below, so it must be extremely dangerous. You''d better not go down."


    Wu Dong sighed: "that''s all. Let''s call it a day. I''ll explore again when my cultivation is better."


    He said to go, act decisively, with a few people back the same way.


    Half an hour later, they came out of the cave. As soon as they got out of the cave, a group of people surrounded them. After all, they were the second group to come out alive.


    "Friend, what''s in it? Is it dangerous? "


    Wu Dong serious expression: "extremely dangerous, we give up exploring."


    "What''s in it?" The second asked.


    Wu Dong: "what is dangerous is not the environment, but the terrible creatures. Those creatures are likely to exist at SSS level. You are not afraid of death and can go down."


    With that, he ignored these people and got on the helicopter prepared by old John.


    After coming back, a few people took a plane and flew directly to China.


    It was noon the next day when the plane landed at the airport of Yulong villa. When he got off the plane, he saw a lot of noise at the foot of the mountain. Many people were around the intersection. Liu Biao was sweating and arguing with them.


    Wu Dong asks Wu Qingying to return to the villa first. He and she Huagu go to check the situation. There is a crossroad ahead. The road is built by Wu Jia. It has eight lanes in two directions. People nearby are usually allowed to use it.


    However, up the hill from the crossroads is Wu''s private site. Foreign vehicles are generally not allowed in, so they set up road cards.


    From a distance, Wu Dong heard about the quarrel between the two sides. The leader was the people from the nearby Xiaowangzhuang. He said that Yulong mountain was the place where their ancestors lived. The previous transfer agreement in the village didn''t count. They wanted to take back the land of Yulong mountain villa.


    Liu Biao began to persuade each other, but these people obviously did not listen, and even one by one, their words gradually became fierce.


    "Lao Tzu tells you that the Wu family will move out of here within three days, and our Xiaowangzhuang will accept the mountain area!" Said a young man viciously.


    Liu Biao has lost patience, he was about to attack, saw Wu Dong arrived, he quickly pushed away the crowd to welcome up: "young master."


    Wu Dong nodded. He asked the man who took the lead in shouting, "do you want to take back the mountain? Is that what the village means, or do you mean? "


    The man''s eyes were horizontal: "I mean the village! Boy, are you the Wu family? "


    Wu Dong: "I am. I hold the property right of the whole Yulongshan in my hand, which belongs to legal holding. It''s no use making trouble here. You''d better go home. "


    "He''s the Wu family. Get him!" A group of people rushed to catch Wu Dong.


    For a group of ordinary people, Wu Dong was naturally not easy to handle. He was a few meters away in a flash. There was a huge stone beside it, which was used for decoration. He suddenly hit the stone with one punch.


    With a bang, the boulder was smashed and the crowd was quiet.


    Wu Dong said coldly, "I know that some of your troublemakers have some abilities, but with your skills, I haven''t seen them in my eyes."


    The leader''s face turned white. After the change of heaven and earth, he and his cousins suddenly became stronger. In addition, they had learned martial arts, so they could fly on the eaves and walk on the wall, and their self-confidence increased greatly.


    In recent days, they have seized the control of the village, and they are very authoritative. Suddenly strong, let them get big head disease, want to go out to get money.


    The Wu family is well-known for hundreds of miles. Yulong villa is the richest family with luxury cars and planes. As a result, these people actually wanted to come to Wu''s house and gather a group of people to make trouble.


    Who knows, the Wu family is so powerful that they smash the stone with one blow. They are no match!


    Wu Dong saw that their momentum was weak, and said coldly, "it''s over at once. If anyone makes trouble again, I''ll kill him!"


    These people were frightened by Wu Dongyi and retreated one after another.


    When they went away, Wu Dong was worried. Even the people in a village are so fierce that they dare to trouble the Wu family. What about other places? What about a town or a county?


    As soon as he was about to return to the villa, he saw a car coming in the distance. When the car came to the intersection, it suddenly stopped. A man jumped from the taxi. Wu Dong saw that it was Zheng Ruifa.


    Zheng Ruifa had blood on his face and injuries on his body. He said in a loud voice: "brother Wu, go and save Wu County! He was hijacked by a group of angry bandits


    Wu Dong was surprised. Even the county magistrate dared to hijack him. Who was he? He quickly said: "brother Zheng, don''t panic, you tell me the situation, I will save people."


    Zheng Ruifa quickly put the situation simply. After Wu Changting attracted investment, the economy of Shanshui county has made great progress, benefiting one side.


    Recently, however, there have been a lot of fights in towns and streets, and even some people have been killed. The crime rate has risen sharply.


    To this end, Wu Changting set up a special "patrol office" to crack down on those who try to be fierce. Just today, the patrol office found a group of gangsters who forced to set up road cards and collect tolls.


    Passing vehicles must pay 1000 yuan, otherwise they will be beaten, dozens of people will be seriously injured, and three will die.


    According to the news, Wu Changting and Constable Ma went to the scene to direct the arrest. However, the situation was beyond everyone''s expectation. Among the group, two of them were extremely powerful. Constable Ma was beaten to death by them on the spot, and Wu Changting was also detained. The patrol officers were not rivals either, and they were knocked down one after another.


    Wu Dong didn''t understand: "you have hot weapons in your hands, but you can''t deal with a group of bandits?"


    Zheng Ruifa wry smile: "this is the strange place, our people close, began to dizzy, fainted to the ground, and finally they caught, hot weapons were robbed."


    Wu Dong felt the seriousness of the situation, this is not a simple forced toll, but a rebellion!


    He asked, "is there a similar situation in other counties?"


    Zheng Ruifa: "some of my friends have heard that this kind of vicious incident has happened all over the country. Well, they all say that when the environment changes, great things will happen to human beings. "


    Wu Dong immediately jumped into the car: "go, go to the scene!"


    The location of the incident is not far from Yulong villa, otherwise Zheng Ruifa would not come to Wu Dong for help first. On the way, Zheng Ruifa simply said the location of the incident.


    In a word, the two-way eight lane road was invested and built by Wu Dong. It connects several villages and towns. The appearance of this road facilitates the travel of local people.


    However, just at the intersection, a group of local people set up cards to collect fees and cut off the two main roads. The scene was not only blocked by traffic, but also gathered a large number of unemployed people. The situation was very bad.


    After driving more than ten kilometers, Wu Dong saw a traffic jam in front of him. All kinds of vehicles were connected end to end, and there was a long line for several miles, so it was difficult to move.


    The drivers got out of the car one after another to check. Some of them had bad temper and honked their horns wildly. No way, here, two people can only get off, walk forward.


    On both sides of the road, there are sidewalks, and the two people walk on this road. A few minutes later, they came to the scene, and saw all the people on the ground, including several bodies.


    In the middle of the road, a group of people gathered. The leader was in his forties, with a fierce face. Wu Changting was trampled under his feet, unable to move, and his face was blue.


    The man, with his hands akimbo, was preaching aloud.


    "Brothers! You have seen my divine power. Now you believe that I am the God of heaven, right He snorted, "I am the incarnation of God. This time I come to the world, I want to eliminate these bad people and let you live a happy life."


    After listening to this man''s boasting, Wu Dong knew that this man had been superstitious in his own power and called himself a God. Such a person, already incurable!


    If there is no accident, this person will certainly do more extraordinary things in the future. But in his opinion, this is too ridiculous, because this person''s strength, at most, is a human immortal turn, mental power is stronger.


    The man was still agitating the audience. Suddenly, the figure was in a flash, and then with a "bang", he shrank into shrimps and fell to the ground humming.


    Wu Dong reached out to help Wu Changting up and pushed him a few times. He was able to speak.


    "Brother Wu, thank you for coming in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. This man is crazy!" He pointed to the fallen man.


    When the leader was knocked down, the entourage around him retreated. Wu Dong ignored them. He picked up the man on the ground, slapped him in the face, and said coldly, "how dare you rebel with your little ability? What a fool you are


    Then, as soon as he shook his hand, he heard a "click" noise, and this man''s meridians and bones broke one after another.


    Wu Dong left him half dead on the ground and went to treat the injured patrol guards. Fortunately, all the injuries were cured soon. However, several people died, all of them died of internal bleeding.


    Later, the Yamen arrived and began to dredge the traffic. With the help of Wu Dong, they arrested all those who hit people.


    It took a while for Wu Changting to recover. He suffered a lot of trauma, lost a few teeth, and broke his arm bone, but his mental head was still good.


    "Brother Wu, thank you for coming to save me. Alas, the world is in chaos. These people are really lawless! "


    Wu Dong was silent for a moment and said, "brother Wu, if my judgment is correct, it won''t be long before things get worse."


    Wu Changting was surprised, "brother, are you kidding?"


    Wu Dong wry smile: "if it''s a joke, it''s good. Let me tell you the truth, as human beings enter the era of evolution, there will be a large number of people like today. If you think about it, a person is ordinary. Once he has superhuman power, what will he do? "


    Wu Changting looked dignified, he asked: "brother Wu, who will rule the world without a country?"


    "Some powerful forces are bound to rise. As for the future direction, I have no way to judge." He said, "brother Wu, come with me to the provincial capital. I think Liu Zhiqiang is the most worried person at this time."


    Wu Changting also wanted to report to Liu Zhiqiang and immediately nodded: "good!"


    Immediately, Wu Dong asked Zheng Ruifa to drive, and they went to the provincial capital. On the way, he contacted fan Ming and Shen du to inquire about the situation there.

 Chapter 386

    Fan Ming said that everything is going well on the other side of the river, but recently there has been unrest all over the country. Some serious incidents often broke out and many people died.


    He thought for a moment and said, "you can shrink your strength now as long as you can occupy Xijing and the city of Los Angeles to the east of Xijing."


    Fan Ming didn''t understand: "young master, we have just opened up the situation. Now the people of the Wulin in Hexi have surrendered to us. Is it a loss to give up other places?"


    Wu Dong: "things have changed. I need people on my side. And to the east of Los Angeles is the Central Plains, which is the boundary of Shaolin, so that we can take care of each other. "


    Xijing and Luocheng account for one third of the population of Hexi province. With the help of Yang huaigu and sun Dexing, it should be easy to control these two places.


    Most importantly, it is close to the Central Plains, which is the site of Shaolin Temple. He realized that Shaolin would begin to exert its influence, and he had to prepare early.


    "Young master, let Shen Du stay. I''ll go back and help him." Fan Ming said.


    Wu Dong: "don''t worry, you should first shrink your strength and control Los Angeles and Xijing. There are dancers in Jianghuai. It''s not a big problem. "


    After he hung up, Wu Dong contacted Wu Boyang again: "uncle, you immediately call up the people in the Jianghuai river. Let''s meet at Yunding villa."


    Wu Boyang didn''t know Wu Dong''s intention, but he nodded and agreed to do it immediately.


    Later, Wu Dong contacted Xianyun again: "is master in Shaolin?"


    Xianyun said with a smile, "apprentice, I''m in Jianghuai. What can I do for you?"


    Wu Dong: "where is master? I have something to do with you."


    Xianyun said, "I''m in the wilderness. You can''t find it. I''ll go to you."


    Wu Dong said immediately that he was in Yunding villa. Xianyun said that he would be there in a moment.


    Finally, Wu Dong contacted Chen Chuanhu again: "brother tiger, can those people I trained in Yulong villa give them to me?"


    Chen Chuanhu was stunned: "Dongdi, why do you want so many people? Can I help you? "


    Wu Dong''s tone was very serious: "tiger brother, you immediately dissolve the ninth Bureau, and then bring people who are willing to go with you to come to me."


    Chen Chuanhu was shocked: "what? To dissolve the ninth bureau? "


    Wu Dong: "that''s right! As I expected, the Chen family will be in big trouble. "


    Chen Chuanhu always believed in Wu Dong. He said, "good! I''ll take someone there right away. Wait for me, Dongdi! "


    After the last call, Wu Dong closed his eyes. Wu Changting also felt the pressure of the atmosphere. He couldn''t help asking, "brother, is it so serious?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s more serious than you think! Brother Wu, I''m afraid it''s time to go back to the era of warlords. Of course, other countries are similar. "


    Wu Changting: "well, what should we do?"


    Wu Dongyi raised his eyebrow: "Jianghuai is my hometown. How can I make it confused? I will use my strength to help Liu Zhiqiang control Jianghuai. Then, on this basis, the western town of Chu and the north, the southern control of Xizhou, the Central Plains in the north, and the Jiangnan in the East


    When the car drove into the provincial capital, Wu Boyang and some Xiuzhen of Jianghuai had been waiting in Yunding villa. Wu Dong gave a simple greeting and ordered people to prepare for the banquet.


    Soon, Liu Zhiqiang came. According to Wu Dong''s request, he also came with some of the main local managers, who were also Liu Zhiqiang''s confidants.


    Liu Zhiqiang has just arrived, so has Xianyun.


    Seeing that there were still people coming, Wu Dong called Liu Zhiqiang and Xianyun to his study and said, "uncle Liu, master, the world has changed greatly. We need to be ready."


    Then he spoke out his judgment. Xianyun was silent and solemn.


    Liu Zhiqiang was stunned and couldn''t believe it was true for a long time. He could not help but ask: "Wu Dong, if this is the case, is it not chaos?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "the rise of Xiuzhen, everything depends on fist speech. Uncle Liu, Jianghuai is our hometown. First of all, we should stabilize the situation. Next, there will be more serious incidents all over the country. It can not be ruled out that someone will occupy the mountain as king. In order to cope with the future situation, I will help you to set up a law enforcement team of practitioners, responsible for the safety of various places. "


    He looked at Xianyun: "master, I''m afraid Shaolin''s power will be used this time."


    Xianyun nodded: "yes. Wu Dong, I''m afraid the Central Plains will also be in chaos. There are also people there. There are not many people in Shaolin


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "isn''t there more than one hundred people on the first floor of the demon subduing cave? There are also many experts in the second level. I will cure them all. "


    Xianyun began to laugh: "it seems that master naoran is right. You and ye Zhengzhen are the same person."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "master must have known earlier, I have no need to hide."


    After a pause, he said, "I''ve sent someone to take control of the Western neighborhood of the Central Plains, and I need Shaolin''s support at that time."


    Xianyun nodded: "in this way, we control the two provinces. We can attack when we enter and defend when we retreat."


    Wu Dong: "there are dragon and tiger mountains in Xizhou, and there are so many experts in Jiangnan that they are not easy to provoke. However, the north of Chu in the west is similar to the Yangtze River and Huaihe River, but it is also attacked by the Central Plains and the Yangtze River and Huaihe River, so it should not be a problem to win it. If you can control these three places, you will have 300 million people and become a top force. "


    Listen to him two people talk, Liu Zhiqiang asked: "can''t the above organization you said the true master to control the situation?"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "those cabinet elders and Guolao are all from different forces. Heaven and earth have changed greatly. Who doesn''t care for themselves? I expect it will be around for a while, but it can''t go anywhere. "


    Next, after discussing with Liu Zhiqiang, Wu Dong decided to set up a Xiuzhen patrol team in each city; All counties and districts should set up Xiuzhen patrol squadrons; Every town, street, set up Xiuzhen patrol team. The patrol brigade is subordinate to the patrol corps of the provincial capital, and Wu Dong is the chief.


    As for the previous organizations, they are still in operation and under the control of Liu Zhiqiang. The patrol Corps is just a supplement.


    By four o''clock in the afternoon, all the people arrived one after another. At the same time, she Huagu, Yuan Chengzhi and others were also ordered to come. Today, however, they are trying to incorporate the big and small forces in the Yangtze and Huaihe rivers. It is inevitable that some people will not accept it. Naturally, they will make adequate preparations.


    Wu Dong stepped on the high platform and said in a loud voice, "you guys, heaven and earth have changed, and the people have spawned a large number of experts, which has led to chaos all over the country and countless deaths and injuries. After discussing with my boss, I decided to set up a patrol Corps. Anyone who fights against the law with courage will be arrested immediately! "


    Before the words were heard, there was an incongruous voice in the crowd: "Wu Shao, last time the dancers negotiated with us, that''s not what they said. The dancers promised that we were alliance, not subordinate. We all want to listen to you. What''s the reason for that? "


    The speaker is a man in his forties and fifties. He has a strong bone and looks like he was born in Henglian.


    "Mr. Wu, his name is Tu Hai. He didn''t attend the last party. He is a master of Kung Fu. His son Tu Hong married the daughter of the ancient family in northern Chu, while his daughter married the disciple of Longhu Mountain in Xizhou, so he was arrogant and didn''t pay attention to anyone. "


    Wu Boyang whispered to Wu Dong and introduced his situation.


    "Is this Tu Hai?" Wu Dong looked at him and said, "I heard that your daughter-in-law is from the ancient family of northern Chu? The last time the ancient Liutie provoked the dancers, did it work in concert with you? "


    Tu Hai was stunned. He didn''t expect that after Wu Dong knew his origin, he dared to question him. But it''s true that Gu Liutie came here to assassinate Wu Boyang, but he had some secret contact with him, and the Tu family provided some information.


    "Wu Shao, what do you mean? Is it because I, Tu Hai, don''t want to be oppressed by you that you are going to cut me off? " The other side is loud.


    Wu Dong: "Tu Hai, I also heard that your daughter married into Longhu Mountain? Do you think that if you have some relatives with the dragon and tiger mountains, and if you are in laws with the ancient family, you dare to challenge my dignity? I''ll count three. Please kneel down and beg for mercy. Otherwise, I''ll kill you immediately! "


    With this, everyone was shocked. He wanted to kill Tu Hai?


    Tu Hai was surprised and angry: "Wu Dong, you are too arrogant! I told me that my son-in-law Zhang Zidian is a disciple of dragon and tiger mountain. If you dare to move my finger, my son-in-law will kill you all over the family! "


    "Do it!" Wu Dong no longer gives him a chance to give orders.


    "Boom!"


    She Hua bone appeared directly on Tu Hai''s side and was patted by the palm of his hand. After being crushed by terror, Tu Hai had no chance to resist. He was beaten to death and half of his body was broken!


    The Tu family was shocked and fled. As a result, they were intercepted by Yuan Chengzhi, but none of them was successful.


    Wu Dong said coldly: "in the special period, those who dare to disobey will be killed! Who else is not satisfied with the presence? "


    The last time Wu Dong had shown his arrogance, everyone was convinced that time. Now he is fierce. Who dares not agree? They expressed their cooperation one after another.


    The next step was much smoother. Wudong established 16 patrol brigades, one in each city. Each brigade should have at least one congenital level master and ten immortal level masters.


    However, at present, the manpower is not enough, and some brigades can only be temporarily short of time and space. In the back, after Wu Dong hired people from Shaolin, he would make up for the patrol teams.


    Each patrol unit is assigned to its own patrol brigade, and its personnel are adapted to local conditions.


    Wu Dong is in charge of the general patrol team in the provincial capital. The patrol team consists of an emergency brigade and a picket brigade. She Huagu is usually in charge of the management.


    Liu Zhiqiang is an expert in personnel management. Wu Dong puts up the shelves, and the rest Liu Zhiqiang participates in the implementation.


    The meeting didn''t end until early in the morning. Everyone went back to prepare. After the meeting, Wu Dong followed Xianyun back to Shaolin.


    There are more than 300 monks on the first floor of Shaolin demon subduing cave, some of them are masters of Renxian series! On the second floor, nine more eminent monks have not been rescued!


    Wu Dong came here to liberate all these monks and make them the fighting force of Shaolin Temple. With so many experts, Shaolin will be able to control the Central Plains and spread its influence to the surrounding six provinces!


    Wu Dong arrives at Shaolin and finds that naoran, miekong, Puning and others are waiting in the main hall.


    Wu Dong said to the crowd, "let''s start from the first floor."


    Clear: "Wu Dong, today''s move is a great kindness to Shaolin. Please go to the third floor first and treat martial uncle juexian. "


    Wu Dong remembers that there are two people on the third floor, one is naoran, the other is Jue Xian, who has a higher seniority than naoran.


    He said with a smile: "master, master juexian, does he have a special origin?"


    With a clear sigh, he said: "martial uncle Jue Xian is the first talent of Shaolin in all ages. Your dragon breaking hand and Vajra are not bad gods. Martial uncle Jue Xian also accomplished it in those years, but he didn''t announce it to the public."


    Wu Dong: "Oh? Master Jue Xian is also possessed because of his cultivation? "

 Chapter 387

    He sighed clearly: "when he turned to wisdom, martial uncle Jue Xian was disturbed by demons. He went crazy and killed nearly half of the monks in Shaolin."


    what? Wu Dong was surprised and killed half of the Shaolin monks!


    Clear: "martial uncle Jue Xian has become three wise men and has the cultivation of Bodhisattva. Shaolin is no match for him. Fortunately, in the middle of his madness, he regained a trace of lucidity and forced himself into deep sleep. "


    Wu Dong now understands why at the beginning he and miekong society were so taboo about Jue Xian''s existence. It turns out that he once killed half of the monks!


    Wu Dong sighed: "but master, Jue Xian is a Bodhisattva. I may not be able to save him. Even if he wakes up, he will be mad again and again. Who can cure him? "


    Clearly some disappointed: "if there is no way?"


    Wu Dong didn''t have a way. He just didn''t want to take any chances. He asked, "what kind of skills does Master Chueh Yin practice?"


    "The battle of demons." It is clear that "the supreme mental skill of the war demon palace has always been practiced only by martial uncle juexian."


    Wu Dong thought for a moment and said, "if I want to save master juexian, I have to practice the duel and war magic Sutra first. I don''t know if it will succeed. "


    Clear way: "naturally no problem. Now the world is going to be in chaos. If you can save martial uncle juexian, Shaolin will never forget your kindness. "


    Wu Dongyi gritted his teeth and said, "OK. I''ll talk about it after I''ve treated the people on the second and first floors. "


    Now he stopped talking nonsense and got up to go to the first floor of the demon subduing cave.


    On the first floor of the cave, there are more than 300 monks. Some of them are old and some are still young. They are crazy monks accumulated in Shaolin for more than 100 years.


    In fact, monks die of old age every year on the first floor. Otherwise, there will be more mad monks today.


    Wu Dong walked carefully on the first floor, and found that there were 196 immortal level masters on the first floor, and 135 others. Although the latter is not a human immortal, it is also a step away from it.


    However, of the 331 people, 107 are too old to serve Shaolin even if they wake up. Only 224 people can use them.


    It''s a hard job to cure so many people. Fortunately, these people don''t have deep cultivation. Wu Dong is also a congenital expert, so it''s easier to cure them.


    All these people are possessed by Shaolin''s unique skills. He just needs to teach them the complete skills, and their madness will be half cured.


    In the beginning, Wu Dong had a choice of treatment. He selected 56 younger people from 224 people for treatment first. Forty two of the fifty-six are human immortals, and fourteen are only one step away from them.


    It is worth mentioning that among the 42 immortals, 12 are only one step away from the birth!


    After choosing who to treat first, the next step is the formal treatment. On average, one person can be cured in about an hour. It took two and a half days to cure these 56 people.


    Most of the monks in the first level are Guangzi generation and zongzi generation, and a few belong to Puzi generation and Qingzi generation. Everyone who has been cured by Wu Dong has learned complete Shaolin unique skills from Wu Dong, which can be regarded as being cured from the root of the disease.


    Naturally, the monks were very grateful to Wu Dong, and all of them expressed their sincere thanks. But Wu Dong was too tired to let them rest. He took some elixirs, swallowed some Shenyuan fruits, and then had a good sleep.


    When I wake up, I walk out of the meditation room and find that the door is full of monks who have been treated by him.


    "Sir!" The monks saluted in unison.


    Wu Dong is strange, ask: "you do not go to rest, stand here to do?"


    A monk stood up. His name was Guangyuan. He said, "the patriarch said, let''s worship Mr. Wang as our teacher."


    "What?" Wu Dong was stunned. "Do you want me to be your teacher?"


    Then he came out and said with a smile, "do you dislike their stupidity?"


    Wu Dong glanced at the old monk. These days, he taught everyone the complete Shaolin mental method, which shocked and pleased naoran and others.


    Several old monks discussed for several nights and decided to let these people worship Wu Dong as their teacher.


    Wu Dong: "it''s not that they dislike me. These people have different generations. They must have had masters. It''s not proper for them to worship me."


    "It''s OK," he said with a smile. "Most of their masters are not in the world. Besides, if they worship you as their teacher, they are all disciples of the Hongzi generation."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "master, I know your mind. How about this? You give me the position of elder preacher. In the future, I will teach and teach these people. "


    His eyes brightened: "there is no elder in Shaolin. The chief elder of the Dharma hall has a similar identity. If you want to, you will be the first one in the Dharma Hall of Shaolin from now on."


    The first seat of Dharma hall? Wu Dong grinned: "but I''m not a monk. Is that right?"


    Xianyun said, "you are my apprentice. What''s wrong with you?"


    Wu Dong had no choice but to give birth: "well, I''ll be the first seat of Dharma hall for a few days."


    The Dharma hall is a place where Shaolin studies martial arts and Buddhism. There are many antiques in it, but now they all respect Wu Dong.


    Seeing Wu Dong''s promise, he was very happy and said, "those who can do more work have worked hard for you. Later, I will ask you to cure the monks on the second floor."


    There are not many monks in the second level of the subduing devil cave, only a dozen of them, but their accomplishments are not weak. They are either of the Dixian series or of the Renxian series. For example, miekong was locked on the second floor at the beginning. In addition, Puzhi and Puan were also held in the second floor.


    At this time, in the second floor, there are still nine people in custody. There are six congenital experts in these nine people, two of them are real people series and one is real king series.


    According to Xianyun, the master of Zhenjun''s progression, his cultivation is not under miekong, and his name is Hongci.


    Then come to the cave of subduing demons. The first thing that Wu Dong wants to cure is Hong CI. The more advanced the practitioners are, the more difficult it is to treat them. Fortunately, Wu Dong''s medical skills are already superb, which can''t help him. Three hours later, Hong CI had regained his consciousness completely. His first sentence was: "thank you for your help!"


    Wu Dong: "Hong Ci, I''m the head of Dharma hall. You''re welcome. You''ve just recovered. Have a good rest. "


    Miekong immediately led him to rest, while Wu Dong had to treat others. Then, two real people, six congenital, Wu Dong also gradually rescued them.


    Every time he wakes up a person, he has to study a unique skill of Shaolin, otherwise he will cure faster.


    By the evening of the next day, all the monks on the second floor were finally awake. They were very grateful to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong, as the head of the Dharma hall, has the right to transfer them to work outside.


    Dharma court has never been as brilliant as it is today!


    Wu Dong was a little tired, but he didn''t have time to rest. He immediately discussed with Xianyun, naoran, etc. The world has changed greatly, so Shaolin naturally has to have coping strategies.


    Wu Dong was also impolite and said, "I''ll take 36 Shaolin disciples who wake up and help me control Jianghuai province."


    Clear: "no problem. Wu Dong, in your opinion, what should I do next in Shaolin? "


    Wu Dong: "Shaolin is famous. Even if it doesn''t do anything, the forces around it will come to worship the mountain. In my opinion, as long as Shaolin can control the Central Plains at present. But on the other side of the river, I have a force, and I need Shaolin''s reputation. "


    Miekong: "it''s all small things. In today''s troubled times, Shaolin can''t stay out of the trouble. We have decided to recruit a large number of laity disciples to Shaolin. Wu Dong, the Shaolin unique skill you revised should no longer be enchanted? "


    It is this matter that restricts the development of Shaolin. As long as this matter is solved, Shaolin will develop rapidly.


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "naturally, there won''t be any more problems."


    The monks were overjoyed and called them good.


    In the end, Wu Dong selected 20 immortals, 12 immortals, four congenital immortals and two real people from the monks.


    Of course, there are still some monks on the first floor who have not been treated. After treatment, they will all stay in Shaolin.


    After allocating the personnel, Wu Dong went to practice the fighting magic Sutra to save the third level master, Jue Xian.


    It is a piece of jade, square and upright. When Wu Dong observed the contents of the Scriptures, he found that the magic scriptures were recorded in immortal and divine texts, and he did not know that the original juexian had become a kind of true meaning.


    Fortunately, Wu Dong was proficient in both Xianwen and Shenwen. When he saw the complete douzhan magic Sutra, he could not help admiring the creator of it. This fighting magic Scripture is the strongest fighting method in history. The moves, secret methods and supernatural powers it carries are all designed for fighting.


    Wu Dong originally wanted to participate in the research of the battle of demons in Shaolin, but at noon, the news came from Jianghuai. Now the situation in various counties and cities is more complicated and chaotic, and there is an urgent need to increase the number of experts.


    In addition, Chen Chuanhu has already taken people to Yulong villa, and the staff of the original ninth bureau have also been used, but there are still not enough people.


    Especially in the mountains of Jianghuai, a group of demons appeared. She Huagu went out to kill a few of them in person, but new demons appeared in other places immediately.


    In an emergency, Wu Dong immediately returned to Jianghuai with 36 monks.


    As soon as Wu Dong came back to Yulong villa, he met Chen Chuanhu. Chen Chuanhu has been in the villa for two days. He has been waiting for Wu Dong. There are not many people willing to come with him, only black tiger, thousand hands, iron tower, Tang Hong and others, as well as Wu Dong''s original training team, less than 100 people.


    As a matter of fact, most of the people in the ninth bureau are monks in Shaolin. Now Shaolin shrinks its strength, and people like Guangning have returned to Shaolin.


    "Dongdi, as you expected, Yundong is in a mess now! Our Chen family has also been disturbed, and we are now stepping up our contraction. "


    Wu Dong: "Yundong has a developed economy and a large population. By then, it will be a group of heroes. But with Shaolin''s reputation, Chen''s family can be safe, just to sell some benefits. "


    Chen Chuanhu nodded: "we can only take one step to see one step."


    Wu Dong: "brother tiger, you Chen family are short of experts. You can ask your master miekong to sit down. Of course, if you can bring a few more people, it would be best. "

 Chapter 388

    Chen Chuanhu: "I have discussed with master, and master has agreed. Dongdi, I''m afraid I can''t come here this time. Take care of yourself. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "you don''t have to worry about me."


    Then he said, "Nalan!"


    When nalanbing appeared, Wu Dong said, "go to Yundong with tiger brother to protect his integrity."


    Nalanbing took a look at Wu Dong and said, "yes, sir."


    Chen Chuanhu said: "Dongdi, let her stay."


    Wu Dong: "brother tiger, the future world is extremely dangerous. With Nalan, at least your life will not be in danger, unless you meet an immortal. And if you''re in trouble, let me know. "


    Chen Chuanhu sighed: "well, I''ll take Nalan to Yundong."


    Chen Chuanhu left in a hurry. After a few words, he took his entourage back to Yundong.


    Wu Dong immediately assigned the monks he brought to each patrol brigade. Even so, there was still a shortage of manpower.


    He realized that now we must use extraordinary means to cultivate a group of experts as soon as possible! As a Dan master, this is not difficult for him.


    From the first floor of the demon subduing cave, he brought twelve top experts of human immortals, who were only one step away from being born. And those four congenial martial monks, with the help of pills, can also enter the immortal! The former needs tiantuo pill, the latter needs Jishen pill!


    Tiantuo pill can help it to ascend the congenital and achieve Yang God; Jishendan can make the mind evolve into the mind.


    Therefore, Wu Dong began to refine two kinds of pills on the same day.


    Today, the most important thing for Wu Dong is the medicinal materials. It''s not enough. It''s time to plant and use the book of life.


    He first refined the tiantuo pill, which was made in three heats with four pills in each. The pill became a product!


    His level of alchemy has obviously been greatly improved. It''s no surprise that he became a good alchemy this time.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, twelve monks at the peak of Renxian returned to Yulong villa and took the tiantuo pill provided by Wu Dong. These people have been at the peak of human immortality for a long time, from ten years to several decades.


    Now with the help of tiantuodan, you can enter the promotion immediately!


    That night, there were twelve strong breath in Yulong villa, which means that twelve congenital experts were born!


    During the hard practice of the twelve, Wu Dong continued to refine Jishen pill. He refined two heats, three pills in one, and made two pills, but the quality was very close to one pill.


    Four congenital monks took Jishen pill and cooperated with Sanbao Shengyuan pill. Their breakthrough was also very smooth.


    After alchemy, the light of the sky has been shining, and the twelve martial monks have been promoted to heaven, and now they are all in stable cultivation. The breakthrough of the four congenial monks is still in progress, and they can also make a breakthrough in one or two days.


    In contrast, Wu Dong is most concerned about the two martial arts masters. These two monks are Hongsheng and Hongxi. Among them, not long after that Hongxi became a master of martial arts, Hongsheng was already a master of martial arts.


    There is a huge gap from a great master to a great master. Once it is over, its strength will advance by leaps and bounds. Now, Wu Dong is trying to help Hong Sheng become a great master of martial arts!


    In the courtyard where Wu Dong lived, Hong Sheng was called before him.


    "Martial uncle." Hong Sheng respectfully came forward to meet him and held his disciple''s ceremony.


    Although Wu Dong is young, he is a disciple of Xianyun, a Zhou generation, and the head of Dharma hall. He has a high status, and Hong Sheng can''t help respecting him.


    Hong Sheng looks like he is only in his thirties, but in fact, he is over one hundred years old. When people are born, they help to grow greatly; If you enter the real world, you will live longer. It''s no wonder that you can live for hundreds of years.


    "Hong Sheng, you are the peak of martial arts master. Do you want to go further?" He asked with a smile.


    Hong Sheng was shocked all over: "martial uncle, my disciples follow the path of martial arts. It''s much more difficult than ordinary monks to become a great master. I''m not sure."


    Wu Dong said faintly, "if I help you, you will be sure. I have a great saint pill in my hand, which can help you become a saint. In addition, I have an evolutionary code. This is the way to become a saint. Do you want it? "


    Before, he killed No. 5 on the island and took each other''s evolutionary code, but he didn''t use it himself. Now he is in urgent need of experts, so he decides to cultivate Hong Sheng.


    Hong Sheng''s eyes brightened: "what the disciple cultivates is the golden arhat way. If he can become a saint, it''s the best fit."


    Wu Dong nodded: "good! You refine it now. " He immediately took out the evolution code and gave it to Hong Sheng.


    The latter is very happy, thanks again and again, refining the evolutionary code in the courtyard of Wu Dong. Hong Shengxiu''s refining process only took more than an hour.


    After that, his body began to change, from his face in his thirties to his twenties. At the same time, on the surface of his skin, he began to expel black impurities, and at the same time he was hungry.


    Wu Dong had been ready for a long time. First he took a Sanbao Shengyuan pill, and then he ate a peach. Next, a layer of golden light appeared outside Hong Sheng''s body, and his breath became more and more terrible.


    By dusk, his body has undergone a transformation and sublimation, and his strength has been able to compete with Zhenjun, or even kill Zhenjun!


    However, this was just the beginning. Wu Dong saw that he was almost ready for the fire, and then he handed over the great saint pill to him and said, "break through!"


    That night was the fifteenth day of the lunar calendar, and the moon was very round. Wu Dong hasn''t made a breakthrough yet, but the four monks who are born in the world have made a breakthrough one after another!


    Once the four broke through, they were overjoyed and came to thank Wu Dong one after another.


    Two of them are Cantonese and two of them are PU. They are Pudu, Pu''an, Guangming and Guangliang. With the help of tiantudan, the four of them step into the real world one after another and become martial arts masters.


    They practiced one or two skills of Shaolin respectively. Later, Wu Dong passed them on again. Their strength was much better than that of other martial arts masters.


    "Meet Shizu."


    "Meet the grand master."


    Pudu and Puan are the descendants of Wu Dong. Guangming and Guangliang are great grandchildren. We can see how senior Wu Dong is.


    Wu Dong nodded: "you are all masters of martial arts now, and your accomplishments are higher than mine. Don''t call me Shizu in the future, but call me old. Just call me childe in the future."


    They even said yes, but they also understood Wu Dong''s intention. The number of people coming here is complicated. It''s really troublesome to call them Gao Shizu, Shi Shu and Tai Shizu.


    Wu Dong: "you four are masters of martial arts. You can''t do without your unique skills. In this way, I will teach you two skills of killing!"


    Wudao must kill skill is a terrible means of attack formed by the fusion of supernatural powers and martial arts. In Wudong, there are people''s King''s notes and God''s King''s inheritance. They know a hundred kinds of killing skills, and any one of them is strong enough.


    At present, he inherited two martial arts, one is Longyou boxing, the other is star holding. The former''s must kill skill is called Jiulong kill; The latter''s must kill skill, named luoxingsha, is a very powerful skill.


    They got new martial arts skills. They were overjoyed and practiced each other.


    When the sun is rising, a strong breath permeates the villa, and Hongsheng finally breaks through! From master of martial arts to master of martial arts!


    When Hong Sheng stood in front of Wu Dong again, his temperament was obviously different. At this time, his blood was strong to horror. It seemed that heaven and earth followed his rhythm. His heart beat like a drum; His eyes, two golden rays, pierced his eyes.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "yes, it''s a breakthrough at last!"


    Hong Sheng on the ground: "thank you for your kindness!"


    Wu Dong: "get up. Your constitution is just the right way to practice the Vajra of Shaolin Temple. Well, I''ll teach you the broken dragon hand and the Seven Star seal. "


    What he taught was a complete Shaolin skill, and Hong Shengxue was very serious.


    Outside the hospital, Hong Xi had been waiting for a long time. Seeing that his elder martial brothers and younger generation got benefits one after another, he was a little restless.


    Finally, Wu Dong''s voice sounded in the courtyard: "Hong Xi comes in."


    Hong Xi a joy, rushed to hospital to see: "uncle."


    Wu Dong asked with a smile, "are you worried?"


    Hong Xi scratched his head awkwardly: "martial uncle, No."


    Wu Dong: "your accomplishments are not enough to break through the great master. I''ll pass on two sets of martial arts skills to you first. You can live and practice. Without any accident, we can break through to a great master within one year. "


    "Really?" Hong Xi was overjoyed, "Uncle Xie!"


    Next, Wu Dong taught Hong Xi''s "mitianbu" and "zhuxianzhi" to make him easy to live and practice.


    For several days, Wu Dong was promoting the cultivation of the monks. On the fourth day, they all made achievements and were assigned to work in various patrol brigades.


    Hong Sheng is a great master. He and she Huagu jointly hold the post of deputy chief and take charge of the provincial capital.


    Hong Xi, Pu Du, Pu an, Guang Ming and Guang Liang were martial arts masters. Except for the provincial capital, each of them was responsible for three patrol teams.


    As for the 12 newly promoted congenial warriors, Wu Dong also taught them a set of martial arts skills to cultivate, but arranged them to each patrol brigade.


    In addition, black tiger, iron tower, thousand hands, sun Sansheng and others were also assigned to the patrol brigade.


    Of course, some native martial arts talents and martial arts masters in Jianghuai province have also entered various squadrons to perform their duties. Even Wu Qingying herself is a squadron leader.


    Once the patrol force is strengthened and many experts patrol the whole province, chaos will be suppressed, a group of lawbreakers will be brought to justice, and peace will gradually return to Jianghuai.


    For a while, Jianghuai became one of the most stable areas in China. This directly led to the people in the surrounding areas with disordered public order migrating to Jianghuai.


    Most of the people who moved to Jianghuai were in northern Chu Province, and some in Huanghai province and Jiangnan province. The northern Chu power was scattered, and chaos was inevitable without big power.


    Although there are many big forces in Jiangnan Province, they are not convinced of each other and it is difficult to form a joint force in a short time. Huanghai province is the hometown of Confucianism. Kong''s influence is unmatched, and the situation is much better than that of Jiangnan province.


    For these relocated residents, Liu Zhiqiang has been resettled and distributed to various cities and counties.


    At the same time, Yunxi and yunjinshan have also rapidly contracted their industries. Factories and projects in other places should be sold in exchange for a large amount of cash.


    Wu Dong understood that money would soon be worthless, so after cashing in, he used the money to buy mutated medicinal materials and fruit trees.


    After the change of heaven and earth, underground markets appeared one after another, similar to the existence of ghost markets. Some mutated plants and animals began to buy and sell in underground markets.


    To this end, Wu Dong sent a large number of people to all parts of the country, and even to foreign regions, wantonly purchasing these things.


    With hundreds of billions of dividends, 200 billion dollars of cash on hand and hundreds of billions of dollars seized from Hexi, Wu Dong holds more than 200 billion.


    He spent all the money in a short week without leaving any money!

 Chapter 389

    So in a few days, all kinds of things, from all over the world, converged into Wu Dong''s hands, and then he saved them into the ring of the God King.


    Of course, Wu Dong is not idle. He has been studying the douzhan magic Sutra these days. It''s not so hard for him to cultivate the fighting magic Scripture, but he''s not interested in it.


    On the tenth day after returning to Yulong villa, he finally understood the fighting magic Sutra. However, to cure a Bodhisattva level master, he has to prepare some pills, which takes time.


    In ten days, Wu Dong also got something. He finally got through one of his six orifices, which were the second most important part of his work. As soon as this divine orifice is opened, he has a divine power, curse.


    Curse is a very old method of harming people. Wu Dong''s curse power is different from the general curse. He can kill the enemy by some mysterious energy. Only he can understand the mystery.


    After getting through the curse orifices, Wu Dong''s mind became more powerful. Next, he tried to attack the third level of the innate realm, 3000 thoughts.


    The congenital three realms are Qi and nianhe, congenital Shengang and three thousand thoughts. Not long ago, he was born into Shengang, and then there were three thousand ideas.


    Three thousand thoughts is a means to divide thoughts. Ordinary people can do two things at one time and do many things at one time. These three thousand thoughts mean that the heart has a thousand uses, which is not the height that ordinary people can reach.


    Three thousand thoughts, from one to two, then two to four, four to eight, and on this basis, continue to expand.


    Wu Dong''s idea of God has always been very powerful, and he has devoured a lot of shenyuanguo, which is no problem for him at all.


    In a moment, his thoughts split into two. A few minutes later, they split into four. After that, the time of differentiation became longer and longer.


    In the end, it took him a day to divide his thoughts 13 times and get 4000 ideas. Of course, there is no end to the division of ideas. In the future, he can have 8000 ideas, 16000 ideas, 32000 ideas and so on.


    At this point, Wu Dong''s innate state is complete. As long as he is willing, he can set foot in the real world at any time and cultivate his mind.


    But he was not in a hurry. After three thousand thoughts, he could practice the golden sword skill. The Qi of the sword is like thunder, the Qi of the sword is concise, and the light of the sword is divided. These are the seven levels of the golden sword skill, and the three levels of controlling the flying sword.


    Before that, he had achieved the sword Qi like thunder, and the next step was to condense the sword Qi. The so-called sword Qi condensation is to refine the light of the sword. Originally, Wu Dong''s sword was a large area, which could kill the enemy directly. But in the back, he wanted to refine the sword into small pieces, to make the sword into silk, to make the sword into needle, and even to make the sword into a point. The smaller the cohesion of sword light, the stronger the power!


    It needs Wu Dong''s powerful mind and precise control to refine the sword Qi. There is no doubt that Wu Dong, who has 4000 ideas, can perfectly achieve these two points.


    Wu Dong concentrated on his sword training for three days. The light of his sword became smaller and smaller day by day. On the third day, it had become as thin as a little finger, about 10 meters long, like a rope flying in the air.


    That day, while he was practicing sword, she Huagu suddenly appeared. He was not used to using the communicator, and he often reported something to his face.


    "Hua gu, what''s the matter?" He asked.


    She Huagu: "young master, there are three people from the provincial capital. They are from Longhushan. They should be young master Chong."


    Wu Dong remembers that Tu Hai''s son-in-law is Zhang Zidian from Longhushan. Is it him?


    He sneered: "courage is not small, what action does he have?"


    "Not for the time being, just staying in a hotel and meditating on the rooftop every day." She Huagu said, "I''ve seen it. Among the three, Zhang Zidian is a congenital master. The other two seem to be from the immortal family. One of them is called Baili Fengyun."


    A hundred miles? Wu Dong narrowed his eyes. The hundred Li storm destroyed the water family. He was the enemy of shuilingruo. What did he do?


    "Who''s the other one?" Wu Dong asked again.


    "Fang Ziliang is one of the four young masters in Lingnan."


    Wu Dong can''t help laughing. Fang Ziliang has been cheated by him three times. He didn''t expect to come here.


    He thought about it and said, "I see. Tonight, I''ll meet them."


    She Huagu retreated, and Wu Dong called the water zero if. Shuilingruo has a very good aptitude. During this time, he has been following Wu Dong and has trained his golden sword skill to the fifth level. He has gathered the sword house, cultivated the sword Qi and controlled the sword with Qi. At the same time, she also reached the realm of human immortals five turns, with the idea of God.


    When shuilingruo heard that the enemy was in the provincial capital, her eyes flashed Murder: "brother Wu, I want to revenge for the people!"


    Wu Dong nodded: "if you want revenge, you have to revenge thoroughly. Baili''s family is in Shijing. We''ll go to Shijing and kill all the killers of Baili''s family. This hundred mile storm is just the beginning. "


    Shuilingruo sighed: "brother Wu, Baili Fengyun is a Kunlun disciple. I can''t make trouble for you. I''ll kill him myself."


    Wu Dong said faintly, "your business is my business. What about Kunlun disciples? I''m the first one in Shaolin Dharma hall. Well, get ready, let''s go to the provincial capital! "


    Riverside Hotel, provincial capital.


    Zhang Zidian is very upset, because his wife Tu Jiaojiao has been crying. No wonder her father died and she will cry naturally.


    "Zidian, you are going to avenge my father. That damned Wu Dong, he said that he would kill anyone if he killed. He must not let him go. Not only him, but also his family and friends Tu Jiaojiao said maliciously that her eyes were full of resentment.


    Zhang Zidian: "Jiaojiao, please don''t be impatient. Since I''m here, I''ll make the decision for you."


    Next to him, Baili Fengyun said, "sister-in-law, you don''t have to be sad. I''ve seen Wu Dong. His cultivation is very common. I can kill him for you. However, I heard that Jianghuai province is now under its control, and there are many experts in it, so we should not mess with it. "


    Fang Ziliang also said: "ha ha, just a registered disciple of Shaolin has such great ability to subdue the whole practice world of Jianghuai with one person''s strength. But he is so famous that brother Zidian can challenge him directly. I think he will take the challenge for the sake of face. "


    Zhang Zidian: "I have inquired with the Tu family. This man is not weak. He is a congenital expert like me. However, my Lei FA is not afraid of him because he can kill people at a higher level. Now the only worry is that he does not dare to come out to fight. If so, I can''t help it. After all, it''s not a journey to the West. I have limited influence on Dragon and tiger mountain. "


    Fang Ziliang said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s find a chance to kill him secretly."


    Now Fang Ziliang is very satisfied. His grandfather, Fang Tianhua, has got the magic change pill. He will be able to break through the magic change barrier and become an immortal king in the solar eclipse next December! At that time, his eldest grandson will be more powerful.


    Several people are discussing that Wu Dong and Shui lingruo have already arrived at the provincial capital. At present, he doesn''t want Fang Ziliang to be involved in it. After all, he has to pit Fang''s family a few times.


    At the moment, he called Fang Ziliang.


    When Fang Ziliang spoke, he saw a strange number coming. After he got through, there was a voice of "Huang Ziping:" brother Fang. "


    Fang Ziliang''s eyes brightened: "brother Huang! Is there any good news? "


    Although he had smelted two furnaces of pills before, Wu Dong also took out a magic pill, which made the Fang family full of confidence in him.


    Wu Dong: "it''s good news and bad news."


    Fang Ziliang a Leng: "how to say this?"


    Wu Dong: "this time, the feisheng pill refined by my master has 50% efficacy. It can be said that it failed. However, my master also found the key factor of success or failure, that is, the need for a single drug. With that medicine, it will be successful! "


    Fang Ziliang was overjoyed: "what kind of medicine is that?"


    Wu Dong: "fairy blood."


    Fang Ziliang immediately felt bitter in his heart. How could Tian Xianxue? He doesn''t have Fang family at all!


    Wu Dong continued: "this medicine can be purchased on the Sanjie platform. It''s going to be quick, my master said. Now heaven and earth are changing, and it''s the most suitable time to refine feisheng pill. "


    Fang Ziliang clenched his teeth: "OK, I''ll prepare immediately. Brother Huang has worked hard!"


    At this moment, Fang Ziliang couldn''t sit still and quickly got up to say goodbye: "brother Zhang, brother Baili, I have something urgent. I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    Seeing that he was in a hurry, Zhang Zidian said, "OK, brother Fang, please help yourself."


    After Fang Ziliang went out, Baili Fengyun asked strangely, "I don''t know what''s so anxious. It seems that he mentioned pills."


    Zhang Zidian: "I heard that he mentioned that the Fang family met a very powerful Dan master, and even refined the God changed Dan. It must have something to do with this. The Fang family is amazing. Fang Tianhua should soon be promoted to the Immortal King. "


    Xianjun? A hundred Li wind and cloud look changed, the existence of Xianjun series, in Kunlun is also a great person!


    He couldn''t help but ask: "is it related to the Dan master?"


    Zhang Zidian: "it must be. I wanted him to introduce me, but he refused, saying that Dan Shi didn''t like strangers."


    A hundred Li Fengyun is very hot. Some important people in Kunlun just need these pills. If you can get to know the Dan master, it would be great!


    He couldn''t help saying to Zhang Zidian, "brother Zhang, why don''t we ask him for help and introduce the Dan master?"


    Zhang Zidian: "I also have this idea, but he just doesn''t want to. Why don''t you try it later? "


    Hundred Li Feng Yun nodded: "good! I''ll have a try! "


    As Fang Ziliang went out, he contacted Fang Tianhua.


    Fang Tianhua was very happy when he learned that the next furnace would be successful. He immediately logged on to the platform of the three realms. At this time, Wu Dong had hung up three drops of holy blood and offered 90 jade coins!


    The price of ninety jade coins makes him big.


    In his hand, there are twenty-nine jade coins, sixty-one less! Moreover, this does not include the cost of collecting medicinal materials. Fang family really can''t afford it!


    "Well, I''ll take this old face down and borrow it from some old friends. It''s a big deal. When it''s done, I''ll introduce Huang Ziping to them. "


    Thinking of this, Fang Tianhua immediately began to contact several old friends to collect the money.


    On the other hand, Fang Ziliang also got the news, and his heart became heavy. This money is really hard to borrow!


    On the phone, Fang Ziliang returned to his room, looking worried.


    Hundred Li Feng Yun was trying to flatter him, so he asked: "what''s the trouble with brother Fang? Let''s hear it. Maybe we can help you. "


    Fang Ziliang forced a smile: "it''s nothing."


    Hundred Li Feng Yun "ha ha" a smile: "Fang elder brother, you this is the outsider, what matter cannot say with brothers?"

 Chapter 390

    three hundred and ninety


    Fang Ziliang''s heart moved, now he is short of money, these two are rich family background, maybe can help him.


    Then he sighed and said, "brother Baili, to tell you the truth, because alchemy costs a lot, our family is now stretched out!"


    One hundred Li Fengyun was stunned, and his heart said it was money. He and Zhang Zidian looked at each other and said, "brother Fang, what kind of pills do you make? It costs so much money?"


    Fang Ziliang: "it''s natural to spend money. My friend''s master is a great master of Dan Taoism. Not long ago, I just helped Fang family refine a magic pill. When next year''s solar eclipse comes, my grandfather will be able to break through it. "


    Hundred Li Feng Yun was very surprised and said, "it''s amazing that he can really refine the magic pill!"


    "Who said no, otherwise with our financial resources, we would not be so nervous." Fang Ziliang continued with pride, "and the great master of Dan Tao is helping us to refine feisheng Dan. With feisheng Dan, my grandfather will have a chance to attack Tianxian in the future. Even if you can''t be an immortal, at least you can be an immortal


    Baili Fengyun and Zhang Zidian were both enthusiastic. They said in unison, "brother Baili, please introduce me!"


    If put in the past, Fang Ziliang would not hesitate to refuse, but now he is short of money and has no choice.


    Fang Ziliang coughed softly: "brother Zhang, brother Fang, it''s OK to introduce you. It''s just that our family has been making pills continuously. Can you lend me some money? "


    When they said to borrow money, they got tangled, but in order to get to know his dant friend, they had to recognize him.


    Baili Fengyun first expressed his attitude, he said: "my Baili family can''t compare with the Fang family, I''m afraid it can''t help much."


    Fang Ziliang said: "how much is how much, I only want jade money."


    Hundred Li Feng Yun thought for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''m in charge. I''ll lend brother Fang five jade coins."


    Fang Ziliang actually thought it was less, but it would be nice to borrow five jade coins. After all, he was in urgent need of money now. He said with a smile, "thank you very much, brother Baili."


    Zhang Zidian also said, "I''ll lend you six jade coins from Longhushan."


    Fang Ziliang said with a smile: "thank you, brother Zhang! I firmly remember your kindness. "


    At this time, Wu Dong stood on the high-rise building opposite the hotel, looking coldly down at the opposite hotel. His sight penetrated through the wall, and he saw the three people talking and laughing.


    Wu Dong said to the water beside him, "zero if, I''ll pit them first. I''m not in a hurry to kill people today."


    Water zero if nod: "good!"


    At this time, Fang Ziliang also wanted to express his sincerity. He immediately called "Huang Ziping".


    When he got through, he immediately said, "brother Huang, I have two friends, one is Kunlun disciple, the other is Longhushan disciple. They all have something to ask brother Huang."


    Fang Ziliang thought that Wu Dong would refuse, but this time Wu Dong said very well: "Oh? Are they friends of Longhushan and Kunlun? You can see that. "


    Hearing these words, Bai Li Feng Yun and Zhang Zidian were overjoyed. Fang Ziliang quickly said, "that''s great. Where is brother Huang? We''ll go to see you right away."


    Wu Dong: "I''m in the capital of Jianghuai province."


    "Is it?" Fang Ziliang was overjoyed. "That''s great. We are in the provincial capital."


    Wu Dong: "it''s better to bump into the sun than choose a day. You tell me the address and I''ll go to find you."


    "Good." Fang Ziliang quickly told him the address.


    Hang up the phone, he was relieved, said with a smile: "it seems that Kunlun and Longhushan are very famous, my friend of Dan Shi is willing to come out to meet. Ha ha, brother Zhang and brother Baili, you must be polite later and praise him more. Master Dan is proud. "


    They are busy to make it clear that they must be polite.


    After more than an hour, Wu Dong changed into Huang Ziping and went to the opposite hotel.


    As soon as Wu Dong came in, they all stood up to greet each other: "brother Huang, you are here. Please sit down."


    Wu Dong is proud enough to sit down. It seems that he doesn''t like anyone. He says faintly: "I''ve heard about Kunlun and Longhushan for a long time. It''s a great honor to meet them."


    "I dare not." Zhang Zidian said quickly, "I heard that brother Huang''s skill is matchless. We admire him very much. I wish I had known brother Huang earlier."


    Both sides flattered each other a few words, Fang Ziliang asked about feisheng Dan.


    Wu Dong said faintly, "my master is 95% sure of success in refining feisheng pill this time, but it''s not easy to find the immortal''s blood that day."


    Fang Ziliang said: "brother Huang, don''t worry. We will prepare as soon as possible."


    Wu Dong nodded: "that''s good."


    Zhang Zidian: "how can brother Huang be in Jianghuai, visiting friends?"


    Wu Dong: "no, my master made a dragon''s gate pill and asked me to give it to one person."


    Longmen Dan? Fang Ziliang was surprised: "but the Longmen pill used to break through the Longmen pass?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "exactly."


    All three of them were shocked. After passing the Longmen pass, they were Xianjun! It''s rare to be able to refine this kind of pill!


    Just say not calculate, Wu Dong took out a bottle: "just in time, this pill I haven''t sent out, three can see fresh."


    This dragon''s gate pill in his hand was obtained from the tomb of the God King, with high quality.


    Although the three men didn''t realize their accomplishments, they could also feel the extraordinary spirit of Dan. They had no doubt about Wu Dong.


    Zhang Zidian coughed and carefully returned the pills. He asked, "brother Huang, can you help us refine the pills?"


    Wu Dongyi said with a smile: "you are brother Fang''s friends, and naturally you are also my friends. I''m willing to help you. However, my master''s fees are relatively high now. The hard work cost of refining such a pill is three jade dollars. "


    Three jade coins? Two people secretly surprised, this is really expensive!


    Hundred Li Fengyun: "brother Huang, I don''t know if master Zun can refine thunder elixir?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "of course, it''s OK. It''s only necessary to use the nine sky god thunder to refine this pill."


    Hundred Li Fengyun: "do you want to use nine sky god thunder?" He busily looks at Zhang Zidian, who is proficient in Leifa. Maybe he knows it.


    Zhang Zidian said with a smile: "there is a Thunder Valley in Longhu Mountain, where we can collect not only nine Heavenly God thunder, but also Shangqing real thunder and Yuqing holy thunder. But brother Baili, you have to pay for these thunder. "


    Hundred Li Fengyun was overjoyed: "great!"


    Wu Dong: "it''s not enough to have nine heavenly thunders alone. We need a lot of valuable medicinal materials, so it''s not easy to collect them. Moreover, there is a possibility of failure in the refining of this pill. By my master''s means, the success rate is only 50%


    Hundred Li Fengyun: "that''s OK, as long as the respected teacher is willing to help us refine, we Kunlun can take the risk."


    Wu Dong looked at him: "Oh? It''s not brother Baili who wants to refine, but your teacher? "


    Hundred Li Fengyun said with a smile: "there is an immortal king in the upper courtyard of Kunlun. He is my teacher. I want to draw a line for him."


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes. Prepare the necessary medicinal materials and three jade coins, and I''ll ask my master to help you refine them. "


    Hundred Li Fengyun was overjoyed: "thank you, brother Huang!"


    Zhang Zidian couldn''t help saying, "brother Huang, my teacher has already broken through the Shenbian pass. The next step is Longmen pass. Can brother Huang please respect my teacher and help me refine a Longmen pill?"


    Wu Dong: "naturally, the same three jade money, hard work, own materials."


    Then he asked, "you said that there is a Thunder Valley in Longhu Mountain. Where does the God thunder come from?"


    Zhang Zidian said with a smile: "there is a Dharma array in the Thunder Valley, in which there are 13 thunder protoliths, sealed with 13 thunder."


    Wu Dong nodded: "I see."


    Hundred Li Fengyun: "brother Zhang, if I buy nine days Thunder God, how much does it cost?"


    Hundred Li Fengyun said faintly: "my master said that if this thunder is sold, at least three pieces of King''s money."


    Hundred Li Fengyun electric face white, three King money? It''s too expensive!


    Wu Dong moved in his heart and deliberately said, "refining Longmen pill requires the marrow of dragon and the blood of immortal. These two are particularly important."


    Zhang Zidian: "OK, I''ll tell my tutor."


    Wu Dong: "if you can''t find it, you can buy it on the Sanjie platform. Maybe you can buy it."


    After chatting for half an hour, Wu Dong left Dan Fang and left.


    Three people send off Wu Dong, Zhang Zidian and Baili Fengyun immediately contact the school. There was Fang Tianhua and Zhu Yu in front of him. The teachers of both sides didn''t have much doubt, and they both said they could have a try.


    However, the Jiaolong marrow and Tianxian blood mentioned by Wu Dong are really not the same. Even the medicinal materials are inferior to each other. Zhang Zidian''s master had to search on the three realms, but he did.


    Naturally, these things are hung by Wu Dong. Two dragon pith, the price of 50 jade money; Three drops of fairy blood, the price is 90 yuan! As for the four herbs needed, the total price is as high as 75 yuan!


    This is obviously beyond the range of Longhushan. Soon afterwards, Wu Dong saw that some people were selling Shangqing Zhenlei''s Leishi on the platform of Sanjie for four king''s money.


    Naturally, the Immortal King of Kunlun is also purchasing medicinal materials everywhere, but he can''t really make up for some of them. In the end, he has to spend 55 yuan to buy them from the three world platform. Naturally, these herbs were also put up by Wu Dong.


    At this time, Wu Dong has arrived at Yunding villa, where is now the office of the patrol corps, with a lot of people.


    Looking for a secluded place, he sold holy blood, dragon marrow, medicinal materials and so on one after another. By the way, he also bought the Leishi of the halal thunder. He still made 160 jade money as soon as he went in and out!


    Interestingly, the things he sold will eventually flow back to him, with his left hand changing for his right.


    The Immortal King of Kunlun and the half step immortal of Longhu Mountain are all trying their best to gather together the medicinal materials, hoping to achieve this as soon as possible. It''s too big for Zhang Zidian to find Wu Dong''s trouble, so he''ll concentrate on it.


    That night, Wu Dong practiced his sword skills in Yunding villa, waiting for news.


    By the afternoon of the next day, his sword light was as thin as the wire, and he was making great progress. At the same time, the phone calls from bailifeng and Zhang Zidian also arrived.


    Both said they had prepared the materials and asked Wu Dong if he had time to take them away.


    Wu Dong''s answer is that his master is in Jianghuai at present. He will lead them to visit him and meet him!

 Chapter 391

    Wu Dong let these people see his master, just as he had met Fang Tianhua, to make them believe, so that they would jump into the pit.


    His expectation was right. A certain house in the provincial capital, the great master of the hundred Li Fengyun and the master of Zhang Zidian all arrived. It''s a matter of great importance. They must see for themselves. Only after meeting Huang Ziping''s master, the great master of Dan Dao, can they confidently give the materials to each other.


    Two families in order to refine pills, can be said to be under the blood, naturally to be very careful.


    Zhang Zidian''s master is a middle-aged man. He is dressed in black casual clothes. His face is cold, his eyes are burning, and there are thunder and lightning in his eyes. This is the phenomenon of practicing the thunder method to a very high level.


    His name is Zhang Tianci. He is the younger martial brother of the contemporary Tianshi of Longhushan. He has profound cultivation and is also one of the national teachers.


    The immortal gentleman in Kunlun is an old man. He is short and fat in appearance and always smiles. His name is Luo Tianchen, the head of Kunlun upper court, who has a high position in Kunlun.


    At this time, both Zhang Zidian and Baili Fengyun are happy. If it is done, they will get the attention of the school.


    Although Zhang Zidian was born in dragon and tiger mountain, he was just an outcast and had no position in dragon and tiger mountain. Master Zhang Tianci has many apprentices, and his aptitude is not very good, so he doesn''t have much weight in master''s mind.


    But now it''s different. If the alchemy is successful, he will get Zhang Tianci''s attention, and from then on, he will be prosperous!


    It''s the same with Baili Fengyun. Although his Baili family is a Jiangnan family, it''s nothing in Kunlun. If you can get the favor of this master because of this, he can not only enter the Tianyi palace for cultivation, but also get additional cultivation resources.


    Luo Tianchen and Zhang Tianci know each other and chat happily.


    "Brother Tianci, there is such a great alchemist in the world. It''s a blessing for you and me." Luo Tianchen said with a smile.


    Zhang Tianci: "who said no, it may also have something to do with the great changes of heaven and earth. With the change of the magnetic field in the world, I feel that the way of cultivation in the future is clearer. The elixirs should have a similar situation. The elixir that could not be refined can be refined suddenly. "


    Luo Tianchen nodded: "that''s right. Originally I didn''t expect to attack thunder robbery. After all, I''m very old. But all of a sudden, I saw a glimmer of hope. If I can get raikkaidan, I have at least 60% hope. "


    Two elders talk, Baili Fengyun and Zhang Zidian accompany carefully.


    Suddenly, Zhang Tianci asked, "Zidian, you said you came here to avenge your father-in-law?"


    Zhang Zidian quickly got up: "master, Wu Dong killed my father-in-law. I''m not going to revenge him, but to seek justice."


    Zhang Tianci said, "well, I''ve heard of Wu Dong. He can control Jianghuai. He''s definitely not a simple character. Some time ago, Ouyang''s family went north in Lingnan, but they were defeated. Wu Dong had a close relationship with Wushuang xianzun. The fox fairy had a great origin and had a good command of heaven. The ten thousand sword formula that she has practiced is beyond the control of anyone in the world. "


    Zhang Zidian''s face is ugly. So, he has no hope of revenge?


    Zhang Tianci also said, "Zidian, you should be calm. Bai Hu Wushuang and Yinzong have a grudge. Sooner or later, they will have a conflict. I heard that there is someone in Yinzong who will be promoted to Tianxian. She should not be an opponent. Moreover, he will fight with Ouyang Longcheng soon. Ouyang long is a semi martial saint, and his strength is terrible. If the white fox is unparalleled, you can move this Wu Dong. "


    Zhang Zidian: "master, Wu Dong has a good relationship with Shaolin. Now he uses Shaolin''s power to maintain the public order in Jianghuai."


    Zhang Tianci said faintly: "the strongest person in Shaolin is the great monk, whose cultivation is only the true king, and has not transformed all the knowledge. Although the air force is good, after all, it is still a real person. Therefore, it seems that Shaolin is powerful, but in fact it is not a cause for concern. In fact, there is a master juexian in Shaolin, who is a great power of Bodhisattva realm. It''s a pity that he got into the devil''s way and then disappeared. "


    Luo Tianchen nodded: "brother Zhang''s analysis is that there is something wrong with Shaolin''s skills. It is already weak and will be abandoned by the times in the future."


    At this time, "Huang Ziping" called and asked them to meet tomorrow morning to introduce them to his master.


    After setting the time, Bai Li Feng Yun said with a smile, "I can finally see the great master of Dan Dao. As far as I know, Fang Tianhua has never seen him."


    Zhang Zidian flattered him: "naturally, master and Luo Xianjun are famous. Only in this way can we get the invitation of master Dan."


    Luo Tianchen and Zhang Tianci are both very useful. Zhang Tianci said: "we also have Dan Tao in Longhu Mountain, but it has been passed on for thousands of years and is not perfect. You can see the standard of the other party at a glance. If he really has extraordinary ability, I will try my best to win him over. "


    Luo Tianchen: "Kunlun Dan way is OK. If possible, I''d like to learn from this Dan master."


    Speaking of this, he asked, "has Fang Tianhua not arrived yet?"


    "Ha ha, two Taoist friends, I''m late." The shadow at the gate of the courtyard flashed, and Fang Ziliang and Fang Tianhua arrived.


    Yesterday, the three families made an appointment to meet here. Fang Tianhua just arrived. After a few pleasantries, Fang Tianhua said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I have never met that gentleman. However, he helped me refine a magic pill. "


    "Oh? Would you like to have a look with me? " Luo Tianchen asked.


    Fang Tianhua smiles and takes out a bottle from his arms. He has heard for a long time that Kunlun Luotian dust Dan Road is not weak, so he wants to let him have a look. Although he can''t see that there is something wrong with shenbiandan, he can let people help him to be more reliable.


    Open the bottle, a few people will see a perfect pill, the smell of the pill is just a smell, all comfortable, on which Danxia dense, Shenhua flow, a look to know extraordinary.


    Both of them have passed the Shenbian pass, and their senses are quite keen. Luo Tianchen can''t help but sigh: "genius! It''s amazing to be able to turn God into pill and refine it to such a level


    Zhang Tianci was also surprised and said: "the essence of Shenbian is the transformation of Yangshen, which is actually a leap of life level. From this pill, I can feel a breath of immortality and a rhyme of heaven and earth. Tut Tut, is this pill a product of Dancheng?"


    Luo Tianchen nodded: "it should be! The three of us are really lucky to see such a wonderful man. Hehe, it''s not that I said that if I can make friends with him and become friends, it''s a good time for me. "


    Speaking of the fairy, Fang Tianhua was very proud and said: "to tell you the truth, I have provided three medicinal materials for refining feisheng pill. Now it''s the fourth batch. This furnace, that Dan Master said will be successful, ha ha, it seems that pay is harvest


    Luo Tianchen and Zhang Tianci are envious. Naturally, they also want to refine feisheng pill, but herbs are hard to find, especially Xianjing, which they can''t take out or buy. Many of them are also difficult to find.


    The Fang family has such wealth because they have been engaged in the drug and Po business and accumulated for generations. It is absolutely impossible to provide three heats for another family.


    Fang Ziliang said with a smile: "grandfather, Shendan plus feisheng Dan, you will have no problem with your family''s thunder robbery."


    Fang Tianhua said with a smile: "brother Ye wants to refine the thunder elixir. I can see the effect. If the effect is good, I can ask him to refine another thunder elixir. This feisheng pill can be put on again. "


    Several people''s mood is good, chat very happy.


    At this time, Wu Dong is already busy. If he wants to see the "master" tomorrow, he will be better prepared. He has great strength. He has to ask Bai Hu to help him.


    During this period of time, Bai Hu was practicing his sword skills. When Wu Dong arrived at Wushan, he found that the Disha formation had been set up and outsiders could not enter.


    When he got to the foot of the mountain, a sword light came and led him into the mountain. At the top of the mountain, before a hut, white fox is playing chess with an old man who is too old to be any more.


    The old man had a wrinkled face, gray hair, and dead eyes, as if he would die at any time. He was dressed in the clothes of the Han Dynasty, very simple.


    Wu Dong appeared, his eyelids did not lift, eyes focused on the chessboard.


    White fox matchless smile way: "younger brother, you have what matter?"


    Wu Dong looked at the old man and said nothing.


    White fox matchless smile: "he is Zuo Ci, my best friend, you have something to say face to face."


    Wu Dong was surprised. Zuo Ci, isn''t that a character of the Three Kingdoms period? How can you live to this day?


    He now feels that all the matchless friends of white fox are extraordinary. The one who helped him repair the Dan stove some time ago is not simple.


    At the moment, he said the situation.


    As soon as he heard that Wu Dong wanted to entrap people, Zuo CI suddenly laughed. He said, "the old man likes entrapping people most. You master, I''ll play you."


    Wu Dong looked at the white fox, and the latter said with a smile: "Zuo CI is also a master of Dan Taoism. Although he is not as good as your younger brother, it''s no problem to deceive those younger generation."


    Wu Dong arched his hand: "thank you very much."


    Zuo CI put down the pieces, he asked: "boy, that nine thunder rob Dan, is you refining?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, I am."


    Zuo CI said with a smile, "I was arrogant and had an accident when I was rescued. As a result, I became an immortal."


    Sanxian? Wu Dong''s heart leaped. Some friars had an accident when they experienced two robberies. They didn''t die, but they didn''t succeed. In this case, they are called Sanxian.


    Those who spend their lives in thunder are called scattered immortals; Those who survive the evil are called the scattered immortals. The strength of thunder robbing Sanxian is not as good as xianzun, but better than Xianjun. In the same way, the power of evil robbing Sanxian is not as good as Tianxian, but better than xianzun. That is to say, the Zuo CI in front of him is beyond the existence of the immortal!


    As for Sanxian, he read many examples from his notes, so he asked: "Zuo Daoyou, Sanxian has failed to survive the robbery. Have you ever survived the robbery twice?"


    Zuo CI gave him a white look: "you boy, don''t you know that the devil has only one chance to rob? If it''s thunder robbing Sanxian, I can get rid of it again. But I''m a devil robbing Sanxian. I have no hope in my life. "


    "Not necessarily." Wu Dongdao, because in his notes, he mentioned several successful examples of the second time when the devil robbed Sanxian.


    Zuo Ci was stunned. He stared at Wu Dong: "what do you know?"

 Chapter 392

    Wu Dong nodded: "when the devil robbed, he branded the devil seed in the monk''s sea of knowledge. This is the reason why he could not survive the second time. As long as you remove the demons, you can actually continue to spend the time of demons. "


    Zuo CI laughed and said to Bai Hu Wushuang: "Wushuang, your brother is interesting! Even the devil knows. But it''s easier said than done. "


    Wu Dong doesn''t speak any more, because he has a way to eliminate demons, but his current level is limited. At least he can only be cured after he is in the realm of true monarch.


    After a few words of gossip, Zuo CI said, "in my early years, I hid a cave in Tianzhu Mountain. This time, I''ll do it on Tianzhu Mountain."


    Wu Dong was overjoyed: "good!"


    At dusk, Wu Dong left. After he left, Zuo CI suddenly said: "unparalleled, your brother is so brave, even the descendants of Zhang Daoling dare to pit."


    White fox matchless sneer: "at the beginning of my seal, there is Zhang Daoling master and apprentice, my brother is also for me to collect money."


    Zuo CI said with a smile, "those old antiques have sealed themselves with secret methods. Now the world has changed greatly. Are they going to be born one after another? Matchless, you have to be careful. I always think Xu Fu is not dead. "


    White fox matchless coldly way: "if he is alive, just use to practice sword."


    In Zuo Ci''s dead eyes, he suddenly gave out a divine light: "your brother is not simple, or he can help you become an immortal. It''s really free to be a fairy. "


    White fox matchless smile way: "borrow you auspicious words."


    That night, Wu Dong took the Dan stove and some medicinal materials and prepared to go to Tianzhu Mountain to decorate it tomorrow. Since you are pretending to be master Dan Dao, you can make it look like something.


    The next morning, he arrived at Tianzhu Mountain.


    Tianzhu Mountain, once known as Nanyue, is located in Tiannan city in the south of Jianghuai River and southwest of Jiangyuan city.


    After Wu Dong and Zuo CI met, they climbed to a place where there was no one. They pushed aside a big stone and revealed a cave.


    There are three chambers, two halls and stone tables and chairs in this cave. It looks very old.


    Wu Dong immediately began to decorate. He took out the medicine rack, put on the medicine bottle, put on the Dan stove, and even took out a large number of Dan Dao books from the Lord''s ring and put them on the shelf.


    Not to mention that, he first refined two furnaces of elixir, which made the cave fragrant and had the flavor of the place of alchemy.


    These two furnaces of elixir, one furnace of Sanbao Shengyuan elixir and one furnace of tiantuo elixir, are all products of elixir. For Tian moudan, he needs a lot. He needs to make more congenital experts, which is always useful.


    Seeing Wu Dong''s Alchemy method, Zuo CI also admired him and said, "little brother, I want to change my face. Do you think it will work?"


    He changed into a fairy with childlike face and crane hair, and with one move, a crane fell from the sky.


    The white crane is as white as snow, its beak is as red as fire, its size is as big as cattle, and its eyes are burning with golden flame.


    "This crane was domesticated by me a hundred years ago. It has been able to fly with me. Today, I will use it to support the scene."


    Wu Dong was very satisfied and said, "brother, I''ll pick them up. You''ll be a little bit more dignified later. Don''t give them a good face."


    Zuo Ci "ha ha" a joy: "that''s nature."


    At this time, Zhang Tianci and his party of six had already arrived at the foot of Tianzhu Mountain and were waiting in a palace, which was agreed by both sides.


    They waited for half an hour, but Wu Dong didn''t show up. Baili Fengyun was a little unhappy and said, "it''s a big shelf. It hasn''t appeared for such a long time."


    Luo Tianchen said faintly: "don''t be impatient for a while. It doesn''t hurt to wait for such people."


    More than ten minutes later, Huang Ziping finally appeared. He said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    Zhang Tianci said with a smile, "nice to meet you, Huang Xiaoyou. Is your teacher on Tianzhu Mountain?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "a few, please."


    These people, while walking and chatting, Wu Dong just know which is Luo Tianchen and which is Zhang Tianci.


    On the way, I went over mountains and mountains, and walked in places that were rarely visited by people. He said: "you are lucky. My master said that now the world is changing and alchemy is becoming easier. If in the past, he could not refine these high-level pills. "


    Zhang Tianci: "respecting a teacher is a wonderful person in the world. It''s a lifelong blessing for us to see him."


    Everyone has practice in the body, less than half an hour, also arrived at the cave. A few miles away from the cave, you can see a lot of rare birds and animals. They all smell danxiang.


    Luo Tianchen said with a smile: "it seems that my husband is making pills. He has absorbed so many wild things."


    After a few more steps, there is an ancient pine in the middle of the cliff, where it can''t reach the sky or the ground. Under the ancient pine, it is a Ping with an area of several hundred square meters, on which there is a cave.


    At this time, a crane, with an unusual spirit, was guarding the entrance of the cave. When he saw someone coming, he let out a cry.


    Seeing this crane, Fang Tianhua was surprised and said, "I''m afraid this crane has the realm of Immortal King." Say, bow a hand to it.


    The crane ignored it and turned away.


    Wu Dong hurried up to the cave and said respectfully, "master, the guests are here."


    Inside came a cold voice: "let them in."


    Wu Dong invited six people to the hall of the cave. At this time, Zuo Ci''s changed character was refining the tiantuo pill. In fact, this Dan was refined by Wu Dong. It has been refined, but it hasn''t been taken out. Just open the Dan furnace.


    Zuo Ci was deliberately waiting for these people to arrive. He said, "please wait a moment."


    With that, he patted the red stove, and the lid flew up, from which came four rays. He grasped Xiaguang in his hand and condensed it into four pills. It was Yipin tiantuo pill!


    See these pills, several eyes are a bright, secretly surprised Pei.


    Hundred Li Fengyun is swallowing saliva, he is not congenital, if you can get this pill, congenital easy to get!


    After collecting the stove, Zuo CI put the bottle into the shelf. They saw dozens of bottles on the shelf, each of which seemed to contain pills!


    Until this time, Zhang Tianci bowed down and said, "yes, sir!"


    Zuo CI said, "well, my apprentice has given me a lot of trouble, but I''m the only one. I can''t do anything with him. Just sit down."


    Sit down? There were no seats on the ground at all. We could only laugh and continue to stand.


    Zuo CI came to a quiet room, where there were many books. Zhang Tianci glanced at them casually, shocked, because this book is obviously extraordinary and has great enlightenment for them!


    Zuo CI made a pot of tea himself, but he didn''t invite everyone to drink it. He drank a cup of tea himself and said, "I hear you want to make pills."


    "Yes, yes." Luo Tianchen said quickly, "I want to refine a thunder pill."


    Zuo CI: "yes, after one month, you can come to get the pills. Are the materials ready?"


    Luo Tianchen quickly took out the herbs and put them on the ground.


    Wu Dong glanced at it and said, "master, how many pieces of this thunder robbing pill can be made?"


    Zuo CI stroked his beard: "the environment in the lower world is poor. Let''s turn Dan into second grade."


    He said that in the lower world, Zhang Tianci was shocked. They looked at each other. Fang Tianhua asked cautiously, "is Mr. Zhang from fairyland?"


    Fairyland refers to the people who come out of the immortal platform. Legend has it that the world of Lingtai opened up by the celestial beings is equally vast, with all kinds of creatures living in it. That kind of place is generally called the fairyland.


    Zuo CI snorted: "I''m a Sanxian. Where can I come from?"


    In fact, as soon as they came in, they felt that Zuo Ci''s breath was terrible. Now when they heard him say it, they knew that he or the devil robbed Sanxian was more powerful than xianzun!


    Zhang Tianci said, "Sir, I''d like you to refine a dragon''s gate pill." Said, obediently put down the herbs, of course, there are hard fees, three jade money.


    Zuo CI didn''t look at it and said, "OK, I''m busy recently. It may take a month or two for you things."


    "No harm, no harm." Several people said in a hurry.


    Fang Tianhua also quickly took out the fourth medicine he prepared, which was used to refine feisheng pill. Then, he took out another one and said with a smile, "please, sir, help me refine another thunder pill."


    He even prepared two! Zhang Tianci and Luo Tianchen''s expression is a little strange, the heart said you are desperate to borrow money, but also so greedy!


    Zuo CI said, "OK. I''m sorry that the previous several heats of feisheng pills have been smelted. I''ll help you refine them for free. "


    Fang Tianhua was overjoyed and repeatedly praised. Now, he is completely dependent on Zuo Ci, so he decided to put all his eggs in one basket.


    Just yesterday, he sold several treasures of the Fang family and mortgaged a large number of medicinal herbs to borrow money from all over the world. Only then did he collect two medicinal herbs. Not to mention anything else, the Thunder Stone alone is very expensive. It costs three kings!


    At the beginning, he got 70 jade coins and five King''s coins. Now he has used them all and borrowed a lot of money. However, after the alchemy, it''s all worth it!


    Zhang Tianci was so hot that he asked, "do you have any pills for sale?"


    Wu Dong immediately took a bottle from the shelf and said, "this is reincarnation pill. It can be used to fight against evil robbery and is of great help to xianzun."


    Zhang Tianci took the elixir and observed it for a moment. His heart was shocked. He judged that if he took the elixir, he would be very sure to break through the evil. If you don''t help me, you can also become a devil robbing Sanxian.


    He took a deep breath and asked, "Sir, if I buy reincarnation Dan and thunder robbery Dan, how much will it cost?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "the refining cost of these two kinds of pills is more than ten King''s money, and their value is naturally very high. Nine thunder rob Dan, price eight king money; Reincarnation Dan, the price of twelve Wang money


    Zuo CI nodded: "almost this number."


    Zhang Tianci hesitated and said, "I have a lot of thunder stones in dragon and tiger mountain. Are you interested?"


    "Oh? Is it Thunder Stone? " Zuo CI blinked, "but it can refine Lei Jie Dan. How many do you have?"


    Zhang Tianci: "I''d like to exchange two pills for a stone of jade Qingsheng thunder and a stone of chaos Tianlei."


    Chaos thunder? Wu Dong was shocked. There are so few of them. There are dragon and tiger mountains!


    Zuo CI said with a smile: "if it''s chaotic thunder, it can be exchanged naturally, but I can''t decide until I have seen it."


    Zhang Tianci said with a smile: "nature."


    Zuo CI continued: "however, if you want to refine Lei Jie Dan, you''d better use your dragon tiger five elements Dan furnace in Longhu Mountain."


    Zhang Tianci was stunned. There were only a few people who knew about the dragon and tiger mountain. Did he know that he had met his grandmaster in the fairyland?


    Thinking of this, he said with a smile: "if you borrow the dragon and tiger elixir stove, you can do nothing but ask you to move the dragon and tiger mountain."

 Chapter 393

    Zuo CI nodded: "of course."


    Seeing that Zhang Tian had given the blood to alchemy, Luo Tianchen was somewhat moved. He said, "excuse me, sir, how much is the price of this feisheng pill?"


    "Twenty King''s coins." Zuo CI said.


    Luo Tianchen gritted his teeth: "in my hand, there is a magic weapon, called demon refining tower, which is a celestial weapon. I wonder if you are willing to exchange it?"


    Zuo Ci''s eyelids jumped. He obviously knew the origin of the demon refining tower. At the moment, he said, "if the demon refining tower is used together, it can be changed."


    Luo Tianchen said with a smile, "OK, please have a look tomorrow."


    The two sides agreed that Zuo CI would go to Longhu Mountain to refine pills tomorrow.


    Wu Dong sent them to the foot of the mountain before returning to the cave.


    Back in the cave, he said with a smile: "brother, it seems that I am going to refine some fake pills."


    Zuo CI sneered: "it''s not easy to get in and out of the Tianshi mansion in Longhu Mountain. At that time, I''ll steal the dragon and tiger elixir stove by using a cover up. But if we do this, we will be enemies of Zhang Daoling. But I don''t care so much. He''s far away in fairyland, and I''m not afraid of him. Brother, it''s up to you to refine the fake pills. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "nature." He is absolutely expert in refining fake pills.


    All night, Wu Dong was refining pills, but he was refining perfect fake pills, including three nine thunder robbers, one reincarnation pill and one feisheng pill.


    Although it''s a fake pill, it can sell very well. If you don''t eat it, no one knows how effective it is. In fact, it can not be said that it has no effect. It always has one or two percent of the effect. There is truth in the false, and half false is not true.


    It took a lot of energy to make the fake pill. It wasn''t finished until the next morning. As soon as daybreak, they closed the cave and took pills to Longhu Mountain.


    Xizhou Longhu Mountain, Tianshi mansion.


    Longhushan, the place of practice of the Heavenly Master of the past dynasties, has been canonized by successive emperors, which shows that this heavenly master''s mansion has its special features.


    When they came to Tianshi mansion, it was noon. Zhang Tianci had been waiting in front of the mansion and invited them in very politely.


    Did not say a few words, Luo Tianchen also arrived, he brought the demon refining tower. This alchemy tower is a white pagoda of palm size, and its breath is obscure. When he saw it, Zuo Ci''s eyes brightened, and he said, "yes, it''s really a demon refining tower."


    Then he took out a fake feisheng pill refined by Wu Dong and handed it to Luo Tianchen. He said, "this pill is made by me in the fairyland. It''s a second grade pill."


    The latter look excited, no doubt false, carefully put away.


    Fang Tianhua was even more excited. Seeing this feisheng pill, he felt that his feisheng pill was no problem!


    Zhang Tianci invited Zuo Ci and Wu Dong to the main hall of the Heavenly Master. After entering a secret door, there was an underground Dan room.


    There''s a furnace here. This Dan furnace, up to six meters high, is extremely huge. At the sight of it, Wu Dong''s heart leaped wildly. This Dan furnace is much better than the nine turn Dan furnace. It should be the Dan furnace for refining immortal level Dan medicine!


    Zuo CI said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m going to refine thunder robbery pill here. Please wait outside."


    They all backed down in a hurry, and even Wu Dong came out.


    In a short time, there was a movement from below. At the same time, the sky of Tianshi mansion was covered with thunder clouds. The weather was more lifelike than Wu Dong''s original refining of nine thunder pills. I don''t know how Zuo CI did it.


    Wu Dong spoke to these people outside the hall. They were full of admiration. They had already worshipped Zuo Ci as a God.


    Zhang Tianci said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, this dragon and tiger elixir stove was made by the immortal of the fairyland and personally participated in it. It took hundreds of years to complete and consumed countless precious materials."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "this dragon and tiger elixir furnace can definitely refine the elixir of celestial level. It''s really rare in the world. The dragon and Tiger Mountain deserves its reputation."


    Zhang Tianci was quite proud: "that''s natural. There were many masters of Dandao in my family. In those years, there were people like respecting teachers. It''s a pity that I lost a lot in that fight, and countless experts fell. "


    During the conversation, I got to know more about Tianshi mansion and some secret works unknown to outsiders.


    The thunder cloud lasted for more than an hour, then gradually dispersed, and then several rays of light came out from the main hall, and lasted for another half an hour.


    Seeing these visions, several people are happy. According to their experience, the more extraordinary the vision is, the greater the pill will be!


    About three hours later, the secret door was opened from inside, and Zuo CI came out of the room. He had three pills surrounded by thunder light in his hand, which was the nine thunder robbers! When there is, this Dan is fake, but it''s more real than it really looks.


    Among the three pills, one was given to Fang Tianhua, one to Luo Tianchen, and the last one, together with a reincarnation pill, was given to Zhang Tianci.


    Although it''s a fake Dan, it''s very popular. It''s selling very well. A few people are surprised and even thank you. Zhang Tianci even took out two prepared thunder stones and handed them to Zuo CI.


    Two pieces of Thunder Stone are of high value. One is a huntian Thunder Stone, and the other is a jade Qingsheng Thunder Stone. Zuo CI impolitely accepted them and said, "in this way, we are still short of a feisheng Dan and a Longmen Dan."


    Fang Tianhua and Zhang Tianci said: "no hurry, sir. It''s hard work. Please have a rest first."


    Zuo CI nodded: "OK. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first and come back in a few days. If you have anything to do with me, just ask my apprentice. "


    All the time, they sent him to the outside of the house. After seeing him fly away, they returned to the dragon and tiger hall. Zhang Tianci quietly went to the danfang again. Seeing that the dragon and tiger Dan stove was there, he closed the secret door again.


    These people all got the thunder to rob Dan, all are joyful. Luo Tianchen of Kunlun couldn''t sit down at first. He arched his hand and said with a smile, "you guys, I''m going back to Kunlun to break through. I''ll come back another day."


    Fang Tianhua and Zhang Tianci said with a smile, "I wish brother Luo success in advance."


    Luo Tianchen "ha ha" a smile: "two also have thunder rob Dan, this immortal Zun is just around the corner."


    After seeing off Dui Luo Tianchen, Wu Dong and the group abandoned some words, and then left.


    Not long after he left the boundary of Xizhou, Zuo CI suddenly appeared, startling Wu Dong.


    "Brother, have you got it?" He asked busily. He coveted the dragon and tiger elixir.


    With a wave of Zuo Ci''s sleeve, the dragon and tiger elixir stove appeared on the ground, and the weather was extraordinary.


    Wu Dong was overjoyed. He quickly put the furnace into the space of the ring and said with a smile, "brother, it''s a good way. I don''t know how long we can find dragon and tiger mountain?"


    Zuo CI said contemptuously, "they can find a ghost! This Dan stove has not been used for many years. I don''t know how many years they''ll have to wait until they find out that the furnace is fake. "


    Then he gave Wu Dong chaos Tianlei and yuqingsheng Lei, and said with a smile, "here''s the Thunder Stone, but this demon refining tower is of some use to me. I''ll borrow it for a few days."


    Wu Dong knew that thanks to his help, he said: "I can use it. Just take it and say what to borrow."


    Zuo CI said with a smile, "if you know its use, I''m afraid it''s not so generous."


    Wu Dong laughs: "elder brother despises me too much."


    Zuo cizheng said: "this demon refining tower has a huge origin, and there are great secrets hidden in it. I will understand with Wushuang xianzun. Whether I can crack it or not depends on my own nature. "


    Wu Dong didn''t ask much. Seeing that he was anxious to study the demon refining tower, he immediately said, "brother, let''s say goodbye. I''ll visit you another day."


    Zuo CI nodded: "OK. You and I will be friends in the future. You can contact me if you have something to do. " Said, unexpectedly gave Wu Dong a communication number.


    After they parted, Wu Dong returned to his original appearance and returned to the provincial capital.


    This time, we have gained a lot: two pieces of medicinal materials for refining jiulei pill, one for refining Longmen pill, one for refining feisheng pill, three pieces of thunder stones, a dragon and tiger pill stove, and the 160 jade money we earned from selling things before.


    When Shuiling heard that Baili Fengyun was so miserable, he could not help but feel happy: "if the Immortal King of Kunlun knew that he had been cheated, he must be angry with him?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "no matter whether he is dead or not, I will take you to Baili''s house to avenge your family."


    Shuilingruo nodded: "brother Wu, thank you very much. If you hadn''t helped me, I would have died, let alone revenge."


    Wu Dong: "you don''t have to be polite to me."


    Water zero if suddenly thought of something, she suddenly said: "brother Wu, yexuan and yesterday contact."


    Ye Xuan?


    Now when ye Xuan is mentioned again, Wu Dong has a strange feeling. Once upon a time, this woman was still the girl he secretly liked. However, as time goes by, everything has changed.


    "Oh, what can I do for you?" He asked calmly.


    Water zero if: "Ye Xuan said, she can''t contact you, I hope I pass on."


    Wu Dong''s mobile phone number had been changed, but he didn''t inform Ye Xuan, so she couldn''t get in touch.


    "She knows you''re with me?" Wu Dong''s eyes flashed.


    "She didn''t know. I contacted her before and mentioned that you had saved me." Water zero if way, "she about because of this matter, just ask me about you."


    Wu Dong said, "I know. I''ll contact her when I have time."


    Water zero if: "she is in the provincial capital."


    Wu Dong was a little surprised: "has she come to the provincial capital?"


    "Yes." Water zero if nodded, "should be to find you. I don''t know if you have time to see her, so I didn''t promise for you. I just told him to contact you as soon as possible. "


    Wu Dong thought, "OK, tell her I''ll wait for her at Moon Lake at eight o''clock tonight." Moon Lake, a famous scenic spot in the provincial capital, has a good view.


    Water zero if: "good, I immediately inform her."


    At this time, it was almost dusk, and it was soon eight o''clock.


    Moon Lake, Moon Island.


    Only by boat can we get on the moon island. Now it''s dark and the island is closed. There are no tourists.


    Wu Dong stepped on the waves and boarded the island. Moon Island is not big, there is a pavilion above, there are several even chairs, flowers and trees, the moonlight is very beautiful.


    The fly in the ointment is that there are many mosquitoes at night, which is also the reason why the island is not open at night.


    When Wu Dong arrived, a woman was standing in the pavilion. When she saw him appear, she turned around. She had a pretty face. It was Ye Xuan.


    "Wu Dong, long time no see." She said hello, as if a little angry, as if to blame Wu Dong has not contacted her.

 Chapter 394

    Wu Dong was very calm: "is that right? It''s really a long time. You''re very good. You''re the peak of human immortals. "


    He noticed that ye Xuan''s accomplishments were not low, and she was an immortal. Moreover, the skill she practiced was not taught by him, but another extremely advanced skill, at least not under the Wuji immortal Sutra. In addition, if she can have her present accomplishments, she must have taken pills.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I''m practicing at random, which makes you laugh."


    Wu Dong directly asked her: "you come to the provincial capital, what can I do for you?"


    "As a peer, can''t I talk to you?" Ye Xuan gave him a white look.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "I always think you are a very rational person. You should not waste time to go to the provincial capital to chat with me."


    Wu Dong''s words made Ye Xuan sigh: "Wu Dong, do you have any misunderstanding about me? I feel that you are not as close to me as before."


    Wu Dong light way: "about, is the reason that we haven''t seen for a long time."


    Ye Xuan was silent for a moment, and said, "Wu Dong, last time I met, you gave me some pills, which helped me a lot. I want to know, where did you get these pills? "


    Wu Dong asked her, "do you need pills?"


    Ye Xuan nodded: "my father''s cultivation has finally broken through the real man. It''s only one step away from Zhenjun. Some of my father''s disciples also need to break through the congenital or real person. "


    Wu Dong: "I think I can alchemy?"


    Ye Xuan smiles: "as far as I know, you have provided a lot of pills to the ninth Bureau. There are only two possibilities. Either you can make pills yourself or you know a Dan master. I think the latter one is the most possible."


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s no secret. I know a Dan master named Li Tianyuan."


    Ye Xuan was delighted: "great. Wu Dong, I hope you can introduce Mr. Li Dan for me. My Ye family is willing to pay a high price and ask him to be my Ye family''s sacrificial master. "


    Wu Dong shrugged: "his whereabouts are uncertain and he doesn''t like to be restrained. I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to ask. But I can pass on a message for you


    Ye Xuan was disappointed: "is that right? Then please ask for me if he can sell me ye''s pills. "


    Wu Dong: "OK, this is no problem."


    Ye Xuan slowly sat down, then gently waved: "sit down and talk to me."


    Wu Dong sat opposite and looked at her. She felt that ye Xuan was becoming more and more strange, as if she was just an illusion.


    Ye Xuan: "in today''s world, our Ye family is ready to fight for a place in the hands of the southern Xiuzhen forces."


    "Oh, congratulations." Wu Dong said, "with your parents'' accomplishments, it''s not difficult."


    Ye Xuan: "however, I have already declared to the public that Wu Mingxian, who you are pretending to be, is my fiance. It''s difficult to do this. So I need you to go again and break my engagement, please


    Wu Dong is not angry at all, he nods: "this should be." He understood that ye Xuan had an engagement with "Wu Mingxian" at the beginning, but only with the help of the seven star gate. Obviously, the Ye family doesn''t need it now.


    "One more thing, after we break our engagement, I''ll get engaged to Dongling Qianyu."


    Dongling Qianyu? Wu Dong had never heard of it, and he was not surprised. He said, "well, I will be there to send you my best wishes."


    "Thank you. Many of our classmates will be there the day after tomorrow. You can talk more. " Ye Xuan said.


    Next, the atmosphere became a little awkward. Wu Dong felt there was no need to say it again. He stood up and said, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first."


    Ye Xuan nodded: "OK, the place is Wuliu villa. See you the day after tomorrow."


    Wu Dong got up and left. He stepped on the surface of the water and walked as fast as he could.


    After he left, ye Xuan noticed that Wu Dong had left a small bottle where he had sat, on which was written the word "Tian Tuo Dan".


    Open the bottle, there is a pill in it.


    Ye Xuan''s expression was a little strange. She collected the pills and didn''t move for a long time. Wu Dong left this pill, is to return her original friendship, this means that between the two, has been clear.


    I don''t know when, an old woman appeared, her voice was low: "Miss, this person dares to be rude to miss, if you know, you will make me kill you."


    She took a look at the elixir: "this is Tianmo elixir. It''s of high quality. It seems that he knows a great elixir. But it''s nothing. We have more powerful elixirs in Yinzong. You can provide any elixir you want. "


    Ye Xuan put away the bottle and said, "mother Hua, I used to think highly of him. In fact, he is also very good. Now he is in charge of Jianghuai."


    Mother Hua looked contemptuous: "it''s nothing but a Jianghuai river. Young master will be a big man in charge of one side of the world in the future. This boy is already dead. On the day of his engagement, many immortal masters appeared. Once you know that he is a remnant of the Seven Star sect, you will not let him go. "


    Ye Xuan sighed softly: "I don''t want him to die. I just gave him one last chance. If he could introduce the Dan master to me, I might help him


    Flower mother: "a small person, miss do not have to think."


    At this time, Wu Dong had already arrived at the shore of the lake, and the water seemed to be waiting for him under the shadow of the trees. When he came back, he asked, "brother Wu, have you met?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes. Let''s go. "


    Two people stroll in the shade, the moonlight projection, the ground mottled. At this time, there are many night runners, constantly passing them by.


    If Shuiling feels that Wu Dong is not in a good mood, he carefully asks, "brother Wu, what''s the matter? Is it because of Ye Xuan? "


    Wu Dong said faintly: "nothing. Zero if, let''s go back to Yulong villa tonight. We''ll talk about the Baili family later. "


    "Good." Water zero if nod, Wu Dong don''t want to say, she will no longer ask.


    It took less than an hour to get back to the villa.


    Shuilingruo is in the courtyard. He observes Wu Dong''s practice of sword light and sees that he has made the sword as thin as iron wire. He is very envious.


    After Wu Dong came back, he practiced all the time. The light of the sword became thinner and shorter. At night the next day, the light of the sword was like a little fluorescence, flying in the air. At this time, the energy it contains is extremely amazing, it is a real king, it can also kill it!


    A little sword light, flying into the sky, and then "boom" sound, into a sky full of sword rain, one after another. This is the differentiation of sword light! Golden sword seven times perfect!


    Four thousand sword lights, each like a raindrop, are suspended in the air. Under the moonlight, they emit strange brilliance.


    Water zero if has been observing his sword technique, see 4000 sword light crisscross the starry sky, she can''t help dizzy spirit gallop, heart startled.


    "Boom!"


    The void generates electricity, and the night thunders. Four thousand sword lights, at forty times the speed of sound, are like four thousand meteors, rowing far away. All of a sudden, he came back to Wu Dong again and formed a killing array.


    At the next moment, the four thousand sword lights suddenly merged into one, turning into a vast sword light, soaring up into the sky, like a thunderbolt, hanging on the Milky way.


    High above the sky, a cloud was split, and then the sword light fell down. He returned to Wu Dong and turned into a little starlight again.


    Shuilingruo clapped his hands hard and said in surprise, "brother Wu, it''s amazing. It turns out that Qizhong''s golden sword skill is so powerful!"


    Wu Dong smile: "zero if, soon, you can be like me."


    Water zero if force nod: "well, I will try!"


    Wu Dong''s mood was a little better when he was successful in practicing Jin Jiangong. He rested for a moment, and the light was already shining. He immediately called shehuagu and Hongsheng to Shijing.


    Accompanied by Zhenjun, Wu Dong could fly across the sky without taking a plane, and soon arrived in Shijing.


    Shijing, the capital of Jiangnan, is rich and outstanding.


    At this time, the east suburb of Shijing, Wuliu villa.


    She Huagu and Hong Sheng didn''t enter the villa. Wu Dong changed into Wu Mingxian and entered Wuliu villa. Wuliu villa has been expanded obviously, the area has increased nearly ten times, and the surrounding mountains have been transformed, which is more magnificent.


    In front of the villa, there is a huge parking lot, which is full of cars. In front of the gate, two young people are warmly welcoming the visitors.


    Wu Dong alone, a blue and white casual suit, wearing a sun hat, smiling face, walked to the gate.


    After welcoming the guests in front, the two youths glanced at Wu Dong and said, "what do you call a friend? Do you have an invitation


    Such as this engagement banquet, the staff is complex, most people have an invitation, but Wu Dong has no invitation.


    "I don''t have an invitation," he said faintly


    The young man''s face sank: "friend, today the Ye family is having a wedding. Please get some money and leave for me."


    People from big families like this often come here to have fun in autumn. They usually send some money for a happy occasion. Obviously, this man regarded Wu Dong as a fan.


    Wu Dong one picks eyebrow, light way: "Ye Xuan didn''t tell you, I will come over?"


    The young man was furious: "my miss''s name is also what you call casually? Get out of here, or you''ll look good! "


    "Boom!" Also did not see Wu Dong hand, this outspoken young man, suddenly flew out, flew dozens of meters away, heavily into a clump of flowers and trees.


    The young man''s five zang organs were all broken, and he vomited a mouthful of blood. He lay on the ground and couldn''t move.


    The other was startled and cried, "come on, someone''s making trouble!"


    Around immediately jump out of a few people fairy progression master, surrounded Wu Dong in the center.


    Wu Dong looked contemptuous and said, "the Ye family will let you protect the courtyard?"


    One of them said angrily, "friend, this is the Ye family, not the place where you can be wild!"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "get out of the way."


    The four men winked at each other, and all of a sudden they shot at the same time, or with fists or feet, attacking all the vital points.


    When Wu Dong stepped on the ground with his right foot, he only heard a "bang". A force of hegemony was transmitted along the ground and blasted into their bodies along the soles of their feet.


    Four screams came out, and the legs of the four immortal masters burst at the same time. Their flesh and blood were flying, their bones were broken, and they all fell to the ground. The scene was terrible.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A young man came up quickly and saw the scene. His face changed greatly. He stared at Wu Dong and asked, "who are you?"


    Wu Dong light way: "Wu Mingxian."


    what? Everyone around him was surprised. Is he Wu Mingxian, a disciple of the Seven Star sect and a descendant of the Seven Star sect leader?

 Chapter 395

    The young man''s eyes flashed: "Mr. Wu, what do you mean? How can we hurt people on a happy day? "


    Wu Dong said coldly, "since your young lady invited me, she should know the etiquette. I don''t even know these. Don''t you deserve to die? Go away


    He stepped out step by step, and the whole body was flowing. Ten meters away, a torrent came. The young man retreated, as if pushed away by invisible force.


    Wu Dong went straight in. No matter how many people were in front of him, he was pushed aside by the waves of air and automatically gave way to a passage.


    This means, this style, so that others have sidelights.


    "Is he Wu Mingxian? It''s said that she was engaged to Ye Xuan before. How did she appear now? Are you here to smash the show? "


    "This man is a disciple of the Seven Star sect leader. The Seven Star sect leader was immortal in those days. If he didn''t die, he would be immortal now?"


    "What is the seven star gate? Isn''t Yinzong stronger? This man will die when he comes. The immortal master who besieged the seven star gate will never let him go. "


    "Without three or three, how dare you go to Liangshan. Since he dares to come, he should be prepared. Look back. "


    "Ha ha, there''s a good play. The young master of Dongling is in it. Now there''s going to be a fierce fight."


    "There are so many masters in Yinzong, how can he fight against them? Unless the Seven Star sect leader arrives, will he show up? "


    In the voice of public discussion, Wu Dong has stepped through the middle gate to the middle yard, where guests gather, most of them are here.


    Facing Ye Xuan, Wu Dong stops and looks at her.


    Ye Xuan sighed softly: "it''s my negligence. I should send someone who knows you to pick you up."


    Wu Dong said faintly, "it''s nothing. I''m here, too? You can announce the result as soon as possible. I have something to do


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "don''t worry. Go and sit down for a while. I''ll introduce some friends to you."


    "No need." Wu Dong didn''t move.


    Ye Xuan''s expression was stiff. She sighed and said, "OK."


    "Presumptuous!"


    The flower mother came out, staring at Wu Dong: "miss will marry into the Dongling family in the future, what a noble person, how dare you be rude?"


    Wu Dong looked at each other and said with a sneer, "old lady, is it related to you?"


    "To die!"


    Mother Hua suddenly waved her hand, and hundreds of flying needles shot out. These flying needles are controlled by the chanting force. They are fast and accurate. They can only break through the body protection Shengang, and can''t be prevented!


    It seems that Wu Dong can''t avoid it. He doesn''t dodge either. The vigorous Qi in his body turns into Taiqing sword. This sword Gang, unexpectedly instantly condenses into hundreds of sword Qi, facing the flying needle.


    Ding Ding Ding


    After a fine collision, hundreds of flying needles were bounced by Wu Dong''s sword gang.


    Mother Hua''s flying needle failed. She was surprised. She was a master in real life. The soul chasing flying needle had never gone to any disadvantage, but she was blocked by him.


    "Dog slave, you want to die!"


    Wu Dong is angry, holding the flying dragon sword and killing in an instant. This type is the combination of seven killing sword and seven styles. Its name is seven killing sword!


    In this way, people only saw the brilliant light of the sword, and they couldn''t see anything else clearly. Then a miserable cry, mother Hua''s head has fallen to the ground!


    Dead?


    Everyone was shocked, but the other party was a real person!


    Ye Xuan''s face turned very ugly. Mother Hua was sent by the Dongling family to take care of herself. She was killed by Wu Dong!


    Wu Dong a shock sword, light way: "the slave of Ye family too don''t understand the rules."


    Ye Xuan had a premonition that if she didn''t finish it soon, something more terrible would happen. She immediately whispered to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper nodded. He immediately got angry and said in a loud voice, "everyone, please be quiet. My lady has something important to announce."


    The scene was immediately silent, and everyone looked at it.


    Ye Xuan looked at the crowd and said, "I made an engagement with Mr. Wu Mingxian. However, the two of us have different ideas. Today, we announce that we will terminate our engagement and each of us will find a good match. "


    Wu Dong also said faintly, "it''s Wu Mingxian who broke the engagement with Ye Xuan. Since then, they have nothing to do with each other."


    With that, he turned back to leave.


    "I let you go?"


    All of a sudden, a cold voice sounded behind.


    A young man, 289 years old, came out of the crowd. He was dressed in a white Tang suit. He was 1.85 meters tall. He was handsome. His eyes were sharp as a blade, and his momentum was very strong.


    Wu Dong turned around and looked at each other as if he were striking a spark.


    "You call me?" Wu Dong stares at him.


    Man light way: "I am to call you.". The flower mother you killed is from my Dongling family. You have a lot of guts


    Wu Dong snorted: "no wonder there are no rules. It turns out that he is a slave from the Dongling family."


    "Presumptuous!" The man was furious.


    Wu Dong stopped talking to him and turned to go again.


    "I am Dongling Qianyu, ye Xuan''s future husband! Now you kneel down and beg for my forgiveness. Maybe I can spare you a dog''s life


    Wu Dong looked contemptuous and kept on walking.


    Dongling Qianyu''s face sank: "I want you to stop!"


    Wu Dong''s face was expressionless: "which onion are you? If you ask me to stop, will I stop?"


    Dongling thousand feather "Hey" a smile: "I am what, you immediately know, give me lie down!" With that, he suddenly made a move.


    As soon as we met, Wu Dong saw that this Dongling Qianyu was a real person level master who also studied martial arts. He should be very strong. Sure enough, as soon as he made a move, the ground seemed to be spinning, and a sharp mental force penetrated into Wu Dong''s eyebrows.


    This attack, unexpected, another person will surely be hit. Fortunately, Wu Dong''s mental strength is strong and his ideas are concise, and the other party''s spiritual invasion is easily blocked.


    At the same time of spiritual attack, Dongling Qianyu''s hand appeared in front of him like a ghost. His hand was like white jade, shining, and the target was his neck.


    "Boom!"


    Wu Dong''s vigorous Qi broke out, and a sharp sword Qi rose to the sky, releasing Taiqing sword Gang!


    Jiangang is very strong. When that hand comes into contact with Jiangang, it will spring open directly. The skin will split and the little finger will be broken!


    "Damn it


    Qianyu of Dongling was shocked and angry, so he quickly withdrew. He just used the Golden Jade palm and the magic method to kill Wu Dong, but he was hurt by Jiangang''s counterattack!


    "It''s Taiqing Xiangong, Taiqing Shengang. He has become Taiqing Shengang!"


    These people don''t know that this is the Taiqing sword Gang created by Wu Dong who combined Taixu sword with Taiqing Shengang!


    "If you dare to hurt me, I will die!"


    A dark shadow suddenly appeared, and the breath of terror went straight to the bullfight, which was the breath of a great master of martial arts!


    A half century old man hit Wudong with his fist. Before his fist arrived, the air was oppressed layer upon layer, forming a terrible shock wave and making a burst.


    The great master of martial arts doesn''t pay attention to Wu Dong at all. In his opinion, the strongest is just a natural warrior. Even if only using the strength of his body, he was confident that he could crush Wu Dong and beat him to death with one blow!


    When the fist came out, ye Xuan sighed and stepped back. In her opinion, this blow should blow up Wu Dong''s body. She didn''t want to touch flesh and blood.


    Wu Dong watched Ye Xuan retreat. His eyes were colder. His body moved back half a meter. At the same time, he pointed out that a star light, like a firefly, shot at 50 times the speed of sound. In less than one millionth of a second, he stabbed the great master of martial arts in the palm of his hand.


    All of a sudden, the martial arts master''s face changed dramatically, and his action stopped suddenly. He looked frightened and roared, "no way, you should die!"


    People were shocked, and their hearts said what happened to him? If his fist goes a little further, won''t he be killed? Why did it stop?


    Ye Xuan is surprised. It seems that something is wrong!


    "Silk Ling Ling!"


    A brilliant sword light broke out from the body of the great master, and his people were hanged into blood fog in an instant.


    The terrible force of the sword made people feel chilly. Qianyu of Dongling retreated.


    However, late, the sword light condensed, a light rolled around his neck, he immediately widened his eyes, showing full of reluctance and fear.


    The light returned to Wu Dong and disappeared.


    The next moment, Dongling Qianyu''s head fell from his neck, blood gushed out more than one meter high, like a fountain, splashing Ye Xuan''s head and face.


    "Mr. Dongling, that''s all!"


    Wu Dong left a sentence with no expression on his face, then jumped out of the yard, and a few feizong disappeared.


    "Chase


    In the crowd, a few cold hum, a few obscure and powerful breath, disappeared in place.


    At the same time, Wu Dong rushed to the forest outside Wuliu villa as fast as he could. She Huagu and Hong Sheng were waiting for him here.


    Three people meet, he suddenly turned back, the hands have more than a thunder! This amulet is a unique gift from white fox. It can kill Xianjun!


    Three human figures cross the void. The breath is as strong as three mountains. The air is shaking. The strong pressure makes she Huagu and Hong Sheng change color.


    Wu Dong''s face was as usual. When the opponent was 100 meters away, he raised his hand and struck a thunderbolt,


    There was a roar of thunder. At first, there was only one finger, then it expanded rapidly, and finally it turned into a thunderbolt that swept all over the sky for several miles, killing the three masters.


    "Click!"


    "Silk Ling Ling!"


    It''s frightening to see the thunder light coming. It contains the idea of the supreme sword. The three people were shocked. They stepped back together and took out the means to protect their lives. They were a talisman, an umbrella and a shield.


    But the sword Qi was so terrible that three magic weapons exploded one after another, and three people were injured. One of them vomited blood, and two of them were beheaded!


    "Back up!" One person roars, three people turn into escape light, instantly far away, never dare to stay.


    Wu Dong has no facial expression, light way: "let''s go!"


    After that, he changed his clothes and went to Wuliu villa with she Huagu and Hong Sheng in the image of Wu Dong.


    At this time, Wuliu villa was in chaos. The followers of Dongling family were frightened and afraid. The young master was killed. They would be punished when they went back.


    Ye Xuan is also silly. She never thought that Wu Dong, who should have died, was OK. On the contrary, her fiance, Dongling Qianyu, died! Why? Why is he so strong? He killed the great master with one move!


    The guests were also shocked. There was a confusion. Some people were afraid of being involved and left quietly. Others stayed in place to watch. The strong rise of the Ye family has upset many forces. Now when they see this happening in the Ye family, they secretly applaud.


    A middle-aged man came from behind in a hurry. He was elegant and 40 years old. He was Ye Xuan''s father, ye Dongsheng.


    Ye Dongsheng looked at the flesh and the head on the ground. How ugly his face was. He asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper hurried forward and said a few words in a soft voice.


    Ye Dong sighs and orders his servants to clean the scene. Today, he not only announced his engagement, but also announced to the world that the Ye family had a foothold in Jiangnan. Now marriage is not engaged, but it should be announced, or to be announced.


    At this time, Wu Dong was just about to enter. He held a gift box in his hand and said with a smile, "Congratulations!"


    After all, it''s not the right time for someone to come to congratulate him just after he died.


    Everyone''s eyes see Wu Dong one after another.


    When ye Xuan saw him return, she trembled with anger. Damn it! How dare he come back!

 Chapter 396

    Ye Xuan knows that Wu Dong is Wu Mingxian, but she can''t say it or dare not say it. Otherwise, the death of Dongling Qianyu will fall on her, and she can''t bear the anger of the Dongling family.


    In the corner of the yard, there are a group of people who are familiar with Wu Dong. The head teacher Qiu Shu, the monitor Tian Shaowen, Liu Hao, Zhang Zhaolong, Wang shaokui, Zhou Meizhu, Lu Lili and so on are all high school classmates. They actually come a lot.


    Qiu Shu quickly got up and said with a smile, "Wu Dong, this way!"


    Wu Dongchao put the gift box in front of Ye Xuan and said, "I hear you are engaged. Congratulations. Where''s your fiance?"


    There was a dead silence at the scene. Ye Xuan nibbled her silver teeth and said, "you''ve gone too far!"


    Wu Dong shrugged. He handed the gift box to she Huagu, and then arched his hand to Ye Dongsheng: "Congratulations, Mr. Ye. I''m Wu Dong."


    Wu Dong!


    Ye Dongsheng looks at Wu Dong deeply. He knows Wu Dong all the time and the young man in front of him is not simple. He has already taken control of Jianghuai.


    "Welcome." He said faintly, with no expression on his face.


    With cultivation, he knew how powerful the power of cultivation was. Although Wu Dong occupied a province, he had no foundation and could not be compared with the Dongling family.


    "I heard that you and Xiaoxuan are classmates?" He said.


    Wu Dongdao: "yes, high school students."


    "Sit down, please." Ye Dongsheng is polite on the surface, but cold in fact.


    Wu Dong put down the gift box and went to Qiu Shu. Almost all of you know Wu Dong''s influence now. They are very restrained.


    Especially Zhou Meizhu, now pale, she did not expect Wu Dong would come.


    But she thought too much. Wu Dong didn''t even look at him. He just said hello to his former classmates.


    Liu Hao "hey hey" a smile: "Wu Dong, long time no see, you do a lot of business now, you have to support our old classmates."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "that''s nature. If you have time, you can get in touch with more people."


    Liu Hao is very happy. He knows that Wu Dong''s wealth is trillions. With his words, he will be carefree all his life.


    The old students were talking, and a voice beside them rang out: "I didn''t expect that you were here, too."


    Wu Dong saw that there were several people on the table, three of whom he knew, one was Lu Zhen, the grandson of Lu Zhiya, the elder in the cabinet, the other was Bai Yuexin and her classmate Huang Jian.


    The speaker is Bai Yuexin. She is looking at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong a smile, greeting way: "white big beauty, long time no see."


    Lu Zhen quickly got up: "Wu Shao, we meet again. Since you have come to Shijing, you must come to my humble abode. "


    When Wu Dong cured his grandfather Lu Zhiya in the name of Ye Zhengzhen, the Lu family was always grateful.


    "You''re welcome, brother Lu." Wu Dongdao.


    "You know a lot of people, not only the Ye family, but also the Lu family," Huang said


    Qiu Shu stood up and said with a smile, "brother Wu and ye Xuan are classmates at the same table."


    "No wonder." Huang Wei muttered, "but people don''t seem to welcome you as a table mate."


    Wu Dong smiles: "we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Maybe she''s too excited."


    Right now, he''s sitting at this table. There are still a few people on the table. He doesn''t know them. They must be from the immortal sect or the children of a certain force in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Lu Zhen did not take the initiative to introduce, should not be an important person, he also ignored.


    "Today''s situation is beyond the expectation of the Ye family." Lu Zhen said in a low voice, "this situation is really hard to clean up."


    Wu Dong blinked, deliberately asked: "what happened?"


    Bai Yuexin flashed a look of surprise in her eyes and said: "Wu Mingxian, a disciple of the Seven Star sect, has arrived. He has come to give up his marriage. This man is extremely talented. He killed the great master and beheaded Qianyu of Dongling. The method is extremely cruel, which is rare in the world! "


    Lu Zhen sighed: "it''s really the dragon among the people. It''s powerful, it''s powerful! You see that he sent out a no, highly condensed, sword like light, instant outbreak, kill the great master! Before you leave, practice your sword and cut off the head of Qianyu in Dongling! "


    Huang Jian: "the problem is that people are just born martial arts, but they can kill a great master. So, a general master is not an opponent to him."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "is it so powerful?"


    Bai Yuexin rarely gave him a white look: "you didn''t see it, otherwise you would be scared."


    Wu Dong smiles and shakes his head: "what if I see him? I will fight with him."


    What''s the use of saying that people are not here when they are speechless?


    Lu Zhen added: "at present, the Ye family has no way to take advantage of the power of Yinzong. They can only think of other ways."


    Bai Yuexin: "the Ye family is not simple. They have been working with Xianmen for many years and have been looking for the best route."


    At this time, the scene has been cleaned up, ye Dongsheng said in a high voice: "before, let everyone down, I''m sorry. Ladies and gentlemen, my Ye family has accumulated a lot over the years. If anyone wants to join my Ye family, they can learn ancient immortal skills! "


    There''s a lot of discussion. Taigu Xiangong? Really?


    Someone asked, "Mr. Ye, can you tell me what immortal achievements your Ye family has?"


    Ye Dongsheng said faintly: "Ye family has 12 superior skills, 39 medium skills, and many magical skills. Anyone who joins the Ye family will have a chance to practice these skills. "


    Bai Yuexin: "the Ye family really has a good method. Now they want to use their skills to win over the heroes in the world. It''s very attractive to sanxiu."


    Wu Dong suddenly asked she Huagu in a loud voice, "I heard that Shaolin openly recruits layman disciples. Is that the case?"


    She Huagu immediately cooperated and said, "yes, young master, it is said that as long as you join Shaolin, you can also get cultivation resources, such as pills."


    As soon as everyone was in a daze, what was the situation in their heart? Was it a counterpoint?


    Ye Dongsheng''s face became more ugly. He looked at the direction of she Huagu and said coldly, "is this Taoist friend a Shaolin disciple?"


    She Hua gu "ha ha" a smile: "I am not Shaolin disciple, but my young master is Shaolin Temple Dharma hall head."


    what? Is the first seat of Shaolin Dharma hall Wu Dong? He should be very young, right? How can he de occupy this position?


    In the crowd, someone immediately sneered: "as far as I know, the first seat of Shaolin Dharma hall has been vacant for 300 years, because no one has been qualified for it for hundreds of years."


    Wu Dong saw that the speaker also knew Luo Qinghou. Next to him was Wang sun of Zhao. They were really inseparable from Meng. Meng was inseparable from Jiao.


    Hong Sheng stood up and said coldly, "poor monk Hong Sheng, elder of Dharma hall. Martial Uncle Wu is indeed the head of Dharma hall. "


    When he spoke, he deliberately burst out to let people know that he was a great master of martial arts.


    "The great master! When did such an expert appear in Shaolin? " Some people were shocked.


    "Shizu?" In the crowd, another old man came out and looked at Hong Sheng with a look of excitement.


    Hong Sheng was stunned. He looked at the old man and asked, "who are you?"


    The old man said excitedly, "Shizu, my master is Puxian."


    Hong Sheng was stunned. Pu Xian was his apprentice. When he was possessed, Pu Xian was still a teenager. After being rescued by Wu Dong, he learned that Puxian had passed away. He didn''t want to have such an apprentice.


    His expression became gentle: "it was Puxian''s Apprentice. When did he accept you?"


    The old man burst into tears with joy: "Shizu, his apprentice and grandson''s name is Liu JinFang. My master, his old man, receives me as a registered disciple at the age of 30. Five years later, he was officially listed as a pro disciple and practiced Hunyuan Gong with his master. "


    Hong Sheng is also sorry, his disciples are so old!


    He said, "don''t be sad. Sit down beside me."


    At this point, no one doubts Hong Sheng''s origin. Shaolin is a great master again. This is big news!


    Hong Sheng said to Liu JinFang, "your qi and blood are declining, which shows that the method of cultivation is wrong."


    Wu Dong took a look at it and said, "you''re just a human immortal. It''s a pity that you don''t have Dan in your arms. There''s something wrong with your cultivation. Otherwise, you look much younger than that. You look 40 or 50 years old at most."


    Liu JinFang hastily said: "Wu Zu, I''m not qualified. I''m very satisfied with today''s achievements."


    Wu Dong threw a pill directly and said, "this is a Sanbao Shengyuan pill. Take it first."


    Liu JinFang is stunned. He will give pills when he meets. This Wu Zu is so generous. He didn''t know the magic effect of this pill, but he just smelled good, looked good and swallowed it immediately.


    In a few minutes after the pill entered the abdomen, he had a strange smell all over his body. Wu Dong suddenly pointed a few fingers on him. In a moment, his white hair began to turn black and his skin became tight. Soon, from an old man to a man who looks forty or fifty years old.


    "This..." Liu JinFang was surprised and pleased, "Wu Zu, what kind of pill is this?"


    Wu Dong said faintly, "this is Shaolin''s pill, Sanbao Shengyuan pill."


    Ye Dongsheng''s face is even worse. Wu Dong is obviously here to smash the court. Besides, there was a great master and a real king around him, who was totally fearless of the Ye family.


    "Wu Dong, that''s enough." Ye Xuan suddenly said, "you are not welcome here. Please go out."


    "All right." Wu Dong is not angry, "since the host does not welcome, then I will leave."


    He was together, and most of the people at the scene also got up. It was Wu Dong''s pill that shocked these people.


    Wu Dong said to the crowd: "welcome people with lofty ideals to join Shaolin. Goodbye."


    "Hula"


    Many people also got up and wanted to leave with Wu Dong, including Bai Yuexin and Lu Zhen. Now, without the background of the Dongling family, the Ye family is not worthy of their attention.


    The people at the scene have gone for more than half a time. The hearts of the Ye family have not reached the bottom of the valley. Today''s appearance of the Ye family is terrible!


    On the contrary, people out of the yard came forward to greet Wu Dong. These people all know about Wu Dong''s stay in Jianghuai. Behind him is not only Shaolin, but also an unparalleled immortal. He is strong enough to defeat the son of Ouyang family!


    Such people are far more interesting than the Ye family.


    Wu Dong can feel the kindness of these people and keep a pleasant face.


    After leaving the Wuliu villa, she Hua gu couldn''t help saying, "young master, it''s just a Ye family. It''s destroyed."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "the Ye family has secrets. It''s not the right time. By the way, stay in Shijing tonight. You are free. I''ll meet some friends. "


    She Huagu: "yes."


    After breaking up with them, Wu Dong wants to meet Liu Yunlong and Chen Mo''er''s father and daughter, but is stopped by Bai Yuexin in the rear: "brother Wu."


    Wu Dong turned back and said, "what can I do for a beautiful woman?"


    Bai Yuexin: "in the afternoon, some children of Xianmen get together. Do you have time to attend?"


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "I am not the fairy door children, not suitable to participate in it?"


    "Why, after defeating Ouyang xuanbing, I don''t think we are worthy to associate with you?" Bai Yuexin teased him.


    Wu Dong is speechless. Isn''t it true that people in Xianmen despise sanxiu?


    He hesitated a little and said, "well, I''ll go if I''m free this afternoon."


    Bai Yuexin smiles: "I want to tell you in advance that one of those people is Ouyang ba."


    Ouyang Ba? Wu Dong remembers that this man is Wu Qingying''s cousin, but last time Ouyang''s family went north to Jianghuai, they didn''t see him. Instead of him, Ouyang xuanbing.


    Bai Yuexin added: "Ouyang Ba is more talented than Ouyang xuanbing. He didn''t go to Jianghuai last time because he suddenly broke through and became a master of martial arts."


    Wu Dong disdained: "so what."


    Bai Yuexin thumbed up: "cow! You are the representative of Shaolin


    Wu Dong recognized the meaning of the words and said, "it seems that your party is not easy."


    Bai Yuexin: "tonight, Jiangnan Shuangmei appears, attracting countless young talents, they all want to show their skills in front of Shuangmei."


    Jiangnan Shuangmei? Wu Dong seems to have been mentioned as two young nuns newly rising in Jiangnan. They are matchless in beauty and amazing in talent. One is Lin Qingyu, the other is Wei Ruyan.


    As soon as he heard it, he understood that it was the two beauties who invited their sweetheart? He immediately lost interest: "then I will not go."


    Bai Yuexin: "don''t worry. Listen to me. The two girls each prepared a treasure, and each had a topic. Whoever can do it can take the baby. "


    "What baby?" Wu Dong asked.

 Chapter 397

    "Lin Qingyu''s treasure is a green dragon order. The green dragon order has existed since ancient times. Those who get it can make a request to the Lord of the green dragon order. "


    "Anything?" Wu Dong is curious.


    "As long as it''s not too demanding, Qinglong Lingzhu can do it."


    "What about Wei Ruyan''s baby?"


    "In Wei Ruyan''s hand, it''s a" soul pursuing order ". Whoever gets the order can ask the soul pursuing hall to help him kill a person, no matter who that person is."


    Wu Dong''s heart moved. These two things are really interesting!


    Bai Yuexin asked, "how are you interested now?"


    Wu Dong: "then go."


    Bai Yuexin beckons for a car, and Huang Jian gets into the car. When the car started, Bai Yuexin said, "my master said that the appearance of the order of pursuing the soul and the order of green dragon means that people over there have begun to interfere in the affairs of the world."


    Wu Dong understood that she was talking about the fairyland. He could not help asking her, "has anyone in Kunlun ever been there?"


    Bai Yuexin shook her head: "No. They''ve always come down to earth. We mortals can''t go there unless we get the "emperor''s decree" or go to heaven to become immortals. "


    At this time, Huang couldn''t help saying: "will Wei Ruyan and Lin Qingyu come down to earth?"


    Bai Yuexin did not answer, her eyes looking forward. At this time, the car was about to drive to the river bank, and a big man stopped the car. His breath was obscure, his eyes glowed yellow, and he held a serrated knife in each hand.


    The driver honked his horn, but the other side still didn''t mean to give way.


    Wu Dong several people quickly jump out of the car, Bai Yuexin staring at the big man asked: "who are you, why stop the car?"


    The man looked at Wu Dong fiercely: "all men are not allowed to enter!"


    Wu Dong took a look at the man and found that his accomplishments were not low and that he was immortal five times. In addition to cultivation, there is a light yellow energy in his body, which is very powerful.


    "You want to stop me?" Wu Dong stepped forward, reached for a push, and the Dragon Shen Gang roared at each other.


    With a roar, the yellow light broke out and condensed into a shield. Wu Dong''s Shengang hit it. He just stepped back and was still there.


    Wu Dong is impatient. A broken dragon hand blows past. It''s as powerful as a mountain and sea. With a dull sound, the yellow light is scattered. The big man flies dozens of meters like a broken kite, and then hits the ground heavily.


    Wu Dong kicked him and asked, "who let you stand in the way?"


    The big man stared at Wu Dong fiercely, but he didn''t speak. Wu Dong''s face was expressionless. He was observing the light yellow energy on the big man. It didn''t look like something he had cultivated himself.


    He had extraordinary knowledge, and suddenly thought of a way to refine the puppet God. The process is rather cruel. A living monk of Yang God is stripped out of Yang God and then refined into a puppet God.


    A monk usually has only one Yang God. But if it is a puppet God, there is no limit. Theoretically, one person can control countless puppet gods.


    When he thought of the puppet God, Wu Dong thought of the puppet God doll that Suzuki apricot gave him. It seemed that it was also a puppet God?


    He stretched out his hand and pulled out a yellow light directly from the man''s body. As expected, this thing is a puppet God. Without saying a word, he pretended to be a puppet God.


    The puppet God seems to have some consciousness, constantly struggling.


    Seeing that the puppet God had been taken away, the man yelled: "you are bold, my son will not let you go!"


    Wu Dong sneered: "who is the young master of your family? You ask him to come here and I''ll kill him."


    The big man shut up again and just glared at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong clapped his hand on him and directly abandoned his cultivation. He said coldly, "I''m looking for trouble!"


    The man felt powerless all over, so he passed out.


    Wu Dong didn''t care about him, but took Bai Yuexin with him. After a while, it was the Bank of the river. A huge boat was moored there, and people were boarding it one after another.


    Seeing Wu Dong''s methods, Bai Yuexin admired them: "Shaolin Kung Fu deserves its reputation. Is it a dragon breaking hand? My master once said that this broken dragon hand can really break the dragon''s spine with a single blow. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "it''s not easy to cultivate the broken dragon hand. When you reach a high level, you can directly kill the Yang God."


    In the most powerful Kung Fu, there is no difference between Yang God and material object, so it is not necessary to take care of it.


    With these words, they came to the side of the boat. The three of them set foot on the pontoon and were about to board it. Wu Dong is in the front, and Bai Yuexin''s two daughters are in the back.


    Just about to step on the bow, a young man suddenly stood in the way and asked coldly, "who are you?"


    Wu Dong was annoyed by the inexplicable question. He said coldly, "what''s the matter with you? Let''s go. "


    The young man "hey hey" a smile, suddenly a palm hit, this palm hit, the palm is full of purple thunder, the power is amazing, pocket head bombardment down.


    "Palm thunder!" Wu Dong snorted, a blow, with the power of ice soul, hit back.


    As soon as the other party''s thunder was sent out, he was forced back by binglingshengang, and then his fist hit him in the face. The power of ice spirit makes this person freeze instantly, and then be smashed!


    When Wu Dong stepped on the deck, he found dozens of young men standing in front of him.


    Among them, there are many people I know, such as Luo Qinghou, Baili Fengyun, Zhao wangsun, and even Lu Zhen.


    The ground was full of frozen corpses. Wu Dong waved his sleeve and threw them into the river to feed the fish.


    Everyone''s expression is terrified. The person who just shot is Zhang Zichen, the master of dragon and tiger mountain. How could he be killed like this?


    Wu Dong walks to the crowd, his eyes sweep, and falls on Baili Fengyun. He walks towards Baili Fengyun. The latter is hairy in his heart, but he was born in an immortal family and didn''t flinch.


    Wu Dong walked up to him and said coldly, "go away."


    This is too shameful. Baili Fengyun looks ugly: "don''t go too far, my Kunlun disciples are not afraid of anyone..."


    "Pa"


    Wu Dong slapped him in the face, but the latter fell to the ground before he could dodge. He stepped forward again, stepped on his face and said, "you killed shuilingruo''s family. It''s really cruel. You wash your neck and wait. I''ll kill hundreds of Li''s family and kill all the culprits one by one! "


    Hundred Li Fengyun trembled and screamed, "Wu Dong, I''m not finished with you!"


    Wu Dong kicked him in the head and knocked him out. If it wasn''t for Bai Yuexin, who was in the same room, he would have kicked the hundred mile storm to death.


    When people saw that Wu Dong was so overbearing, they were all flustered. His prestige, these people all know, even the first martial arts family of Ouyang xuanbing are defeated, they are not rivals at all.


    Among the people present, few of them were innate. Even if they were innate, they could not beat Wu Dong.


    The crowd separated automatically, and in the last position stood a man and two women. The man''s momentum was terrible, and the woman''s appearance was beautiful. They all looked at him one after another.


    A woman in a light red dress, extraordinary temperament, beautiful appearance, she gently smile: "white sister came, really surprising." She greets Bai Yuexin, but her eyes are always on Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong a smile, say: "two but Wei fairy and Lin fairy?"


    The woman chuckled: "little sister Wei Ruyan, I''ve heard the name of Prince Wu for a long time. Today, I see that it really deserves the reputation."


    "What childe, in my eyes, is shit!" The young man suddenly sneered and looked at Wu Dong with the same look as the dead.


    From his breath, Wu Dong felt that he was from the Ouyang family and deduced his identity.


    "Are you Ouyang Ba?" Wu Dong asked.


    "It''s you. You defeated xuanbing the other time. Today I''ll kill you and take out evil spirit for him. " With that, he had already stridden forward, and behind him appeared a false shadow of rosefinch, with terrible momentum.


    Wu Dong: "the fool who is blocking the road outside is also your man?"


    Ouyang Ba narrowed his eyes: "it''s just a slave, but I can''t kill you."


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "Ouyang family is really arrogant. But since you want to die, I will help you. You and I will fight on the river! "


    With that, his people have jumped into the river, feet on the water, like walking on the ground. When he reached this stage of cultivation, he could shake the water with strength and stand as well.


    Ouyang Ba also jumped to the surface and the two sides confronted each other.


    On board, Wei Ruyan pursed a smile: "light language, who do you say they can win?"


    The other is Lin Qingyu, who is also as beautiful as a fairy. Her light green dress makes her very beautiful and beautiful.


    Lin light language said with a smile: "Ouyang Ba is a master of martial arts, Wu Dong is a congenital martial arts, a state of difference, I think Ouyang Ba will win."


    Wei Ruyan: "that''s not necessarily true. There is not a big gap between congenital and master."


    "Yes? Does sister Ruyan dare to bet? "


    "Well, I''ll bet ten dollars."


    "Good. If Ouyang Ba wins, my sister will lose ten jade dollars. "


    Wei Ruyan smiles and says nothing.


    Bai Yuexin shows her eyebrows, and somehow she has confidence in Wu Dong. Next to Huang said: "Yue Xin, he really dares to fight. Isn''t he afraid to be killed by Ouyang Ba?"


    Bai Yuexin: "is it so easy for a man who has practiced Shaolin dragon breaking hand to be killed? By the way, do you know who was the last one to practice Shaolin dragon breaking hand? "


    Huang Yi was stunned: "has anyone else practiced it?"


    Bai Yuexin: "yes, that man''s name is juexian. He was very popular in the world at the beginning. He even defeated the top ten experts in the immortal sect, and he was in the limelight for a while. But then he went crazy and killed half of the Shaolin monks, and his whereabouts were unknown. "


    Huang was shocked. She had to reassess Wu Dong''s strength. Maybe there will be an accident in this battle!


    Ouyang BA''s face is cold and his breath is stronger and stronger. He wants to be ashamed of Ouyang family and kill Wu Dong in public! His strength, far above Ouyang xuanbing, has the full assurance to defeat the opponent.


    He didn''t know that Wu Dong didn''t pay attention to him. His sword even killed the great master. What is the master?


    "Burning the sky!"


    "Boom"


    The air within a few hundred meters was filled with a kind of fiery energy. The energy became more and more intense. The temperature soon rose to a few hundred degrees, and the water under the feet began to boil. A large number of scalded fish and shrimps turned white, turned into boiled fish, and even wafted out the smell of fish.


    In a moment, there were ten rosefinch shadows around, all formed by the condensation of flames. Ten rosefinches, with a long sound, rushed towards Wu Dong one after another.


    "He is worthy of being a master of martial arts. Wu Dong is afraid that he can''t fight against him." Some people say.


    "Although the innate martial arts also have Yang gods, it''s a pity that they haven''t got the ability to recite. They suffer a lot from this."

 Chapter 398

    "Yes, the master of martial arts, the unity of body and mind, the power is doubled, and the speed and reaction are faster. If we say that the innate martial arts master is a tiger, then the martial arts master is a tiger who can fly. The latter is faster and stronger. "


    Ten rosefinches, kill Wudong. They are controlled by the power of the flame. The temperature is thousands of degrees. They are extremely dangerous. They can make people turn grey in an instant.


    In the face of this attack, Wu Dong urged the spirit of ice to be vigorous. The cold breath spread to all sides, and the water immediately froze, and the ice layer quickly reached a hundred Li radius!


    At the same time, the rosefinch also pounced. Wu Dong didn''t even look at it. He raised his hand and hit a rosefinch with bingpu Shengang and Baxian force.


    "Boom!"


    Fire and rain all over the sky, colorful fall, powerful rosefinch was his blow out.


    Wu Dong didn''t move, but Ouyang Ba snorted. The rosefinch was his spiritual sustenance. When the rosefinch was killed, his spiritual sustenance was also injured.


    With one punch, the flame heat of rosefinch makes the ice spirit in his body feel threatened. Before that, he had not been able to thoroughly refine the ice spirit, but now, the ice spirit automatically merges with Wu Dong''s Yang God, making his Yang God possess the power of ice.


    After the fusion of Bingpo and Yangshen, he suddenly felt that his Yangshen seemed to have the ability to control the objects. His body, slowly suspended, around the ice also soared, suspended around him, and this is to read the control of things! This shows that he already has the ability to read!


    As a matter of fact, as early as his sword light was condensed and divided, what drove the sword pill was the mental power, but the mental power was not pure and could not reach perfection.


    All the way he practiced, he had a strong spirit, refined four thousand ideas, opened up a triple spiritual world, and practiced the work of seizing heaven and nature. He had already had the conditions to impact real people.


    Today, under the attack of Ouyang Ba, he finally had the means to control things!


    At the same time, after refining ice spirit, he naturally has a magic power of ice system, which is related to the sword Qi in his body.


    All of a sudden, the sword house vibrates, a cold sword Air flies out, like an ice dragon. Where it passes, the air condenses into fog and frost, and the water freezes and pours at each other.


    Nine rosefinches in the air were extinguished in an instant, and there was a piercing chill between heaven and earth.


    Ouyang Ba shakes and almost falls into the water. The rosefinch is killed one after another. He is seriously injured. As soon as he clenched his teeth, he suddenly rose into the air, with a red ring in his hand, on which he remembered Xianwen and smashed the ice dragon.


    The ring rose at the sight of the wind, turned into a red light, and hit the ice dragon. The sword Qi was beaten like this, and then suddenly shrank. Wu Dong felt his Yang God shocked, and his heart was not happy.


    "Magic weapon?"


    With a sneer, the mighty sword light suddenly condenses, turns into an ice line, and dances vertically and horizontally. After hearing "Dangdang", the ring is cut into several sections and falls to the ground.


    Ouyang Ba yelled and ran away. But Wu Dong''s ice line caught up in an instant, a death wound, his body was cut into several sections, the body turned into ice, "plop plop" fell into the water, became fish food.


    Wei Ruyan and Lin Qingyu''s face changed, and they exclaimed: "practice sword into silk!"


    After killing Ouyang Ba, Wu DongTeng rose in the air and slowly landed in the bow. At this time, people looked at him with fear and awe.


    Lin light language sighs: "I lost."


    Wei Ruyan said with a smile, "it''s really surprising that Mr. Wu is still a Sword Fairy."


    Wu Dong said faintly, "I''m flattered. It''s said that the two fairies have set up a topic. Can we join them? "


    "Of course." Wei Ruyan said with a smile, "I set a question for both of us. Who can do it, baby is him."


    "Go ahead, please." Wu Dongdao.


    Wei Ruyan: "my topic is that there is a water mansion in the Zhenhu Lake in the south of the Yangtze River. There is a thousand year old corpse demon suppressed in the water mansion. If anyone wants to open the water mansion and kill the corpse demon, the soul chasing order in my hand is his. "


    Lin light language also said: "that corpse devil''s mouth, there is a ''Xuan female bead'', take this bead, I will send him green dragon order."


    After listening to him, everyone changed color. Thousand year corpse devil, I''m afraid it''s Immortal King, or even immortal master. Who dares to catch it?


    Wu Dong also thinks it''s not reliable. The other party clearly has a green dragon order. Why don''t you move the green dragon order?


    Although there was doubt in his heart, he didn''t say it, just a faint smile, noncommittal.


    After two people died, the mood of the people on the boat was not affected. The servants brought up wine and vegetables, and the people had a banquet, accompanied by Lin and Wei.


    Wu Dong is more and more surprised that these two girls are obviously powerful. Why should they make friends with people who are not as powerful as them? What''s the point?


    Lu Zhen came and offered him a few drinks. He must invite Wu Dong to Lu''s house. Wu Dong couldn''t push it, so he agreed.


    On the other hand, Luo Qinghou and Zhao wangsun also brazenly came over, offered two glasses of wine and said, "brother Wu''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds. We admire him."


    Wu Dong knows these two people have something to do, light way: "two, the frequency that we meet also is many, have a word to say straightly."


    Luo Qinghou said with a smile: "brother Wu, can you ask Mr. Li Dan on his behalf if he has Da huandan in his hand?"


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "what do you want Da huandan to do?"


    Luo Qinghou sighed: "the elder of our school is seriously injured. He needs Da huandan to help him."


    Zhao Wang sun also said: "I also have a senior who was seriously injured."


    Wu Dong wondered, "did they get hurt together?"


    When they looked at each other, Luo Qinghou said: "to tell you the truth, several forces of the immortal sect joined hands to break into the immortal cave, but they didn''t know that they met something very powerful and suffered a lot. Of the 12 people who went in, only five came out alive, and all of them were seriously injured. "


    Wu Dong couldn''t help asking, "what''s the injury?"


    Zhao Wang Sun: "a kind of underground monster, like human non-human, full of scales, infinite force, fast as lightning."


    Wu Dong was surprised. In this way, heaven and earth changed, and so did the immortal and devil''s cave. It seems that if we have time, we should go there.


    Thinking of this, he said, "I have 15 pieces of jade money on hand for Da Huan Dan."


    Some time ago, he sold 14 jade coins in the three realms. Now he''s adding one and asking for 15 jade coins.


    Two people listen, although feel expensive, but help is important, immediately agreed to come down. They seem to have been prepared for a long time. On the spot, they took out the jade money and handed it over to Wu Dong.


    Wei and Lin ernv specially offered Wu Dong two cups of compliments, but Wu Dong always felt that their thoughts were not simple.


    At dusk, he got up to leave, and Bai Yuexin left with him.


    That Lu Zhen catches up and takes several people to Lu''s house.


    This Lu Zhen again invited, Wu Dong also agreed before, had to follow in the past. The Lu family had already made preparations. As soon as Wu Dongren arrived, the banquet had already been arranged.


    Lu Zhiya, the real gentleman, came out to greet him. He thought that at the beginning, Wu Dong had the feeling of recommending and treating him, but the Lu family had not.


    Lu Zhiya was the only real king in Jiangnan Province, dragon and tiger. However, a year later, the situation has long been different. Nowadays, some powerful figures are born in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Goodbye to Lu Zhiya. Wu Dong finds that he has broken through the foundation building barrier and his strength has been improved.


    Bai Yuexin has a good relationship with the Lu family. She is originally from the south of the Yangtze River. She has been here many times and we have a good talk.


    After talking with Lu Zhiya, Wu Dong realized that the situation in Jiangnan province was far more complicated than he expected.


    In today''s Jiangnan Province, the big and small forces are not convinced with each other, but they are still dominated by two major veins, namely, Wuji academy and Tianyi Academy.


    The two university palaces were born in the Ming Dynasty and the Qing Dynasty respectively. They were both brilliant for a time. Although the stars are scattered, they can still be inherited.


    At present, a master appears in each of the two veins. Among them, Chu Tianyu, the leader of Wuji academy, is now cultivating his influence.


    And Tianyi academy, also out of a young wizard, named Luo Yaozong, the momentum of this half year to improve ferocious, also have the wind of king, it seems sooner or later to unify the day a series of people..


    In addition to the two palaces, external forces have also stepped in, such as the Dragon King of Donghai and the Dragon Tiger Mountain of Xizhou, all of which have their own spokesmen and sites.


    In a word, at the present Jiangnan event, experts gather together, and sooner or later a big conflict will break out, and eventually the forces will be integrated, and a hegemon will be born.


    After listening to the situation here, Wu Dong asked, "Miss White, don''t you want to come out and join in?"


    Bai Yuexin shakes her head: "do you think the immortal gate has been closed all the time? In fact, Xianmen is scattered all over the country, even in some foreign places. Xianmen and local forces are intertwined and have always been involved in the affairs of various places. For example, in this area south of the Yangtze River, Lu Zhenjun said that Chu Tianyu and Luo Yaozong were disciples of Hengshan and Huashan


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s lively now. It seems that you, Kunlun''s son, must have something to do?"


    Bai Yuexin smiles and doesn''t answer.


    Lu Zhiya: "it''s not only dangerous but also an opportunity for us. Brother Wu, you are the chief of Jianghuai. Are you interested in joining hands with my Lu family? "


    Wu Dong a smile: "true gentleman wants how to join hands."


    Lu Zhiya: "Pengcheng and Shuicheng in the north of the Yangtze River border on the Yangtze River and Huaihe River, and our Lu family has absolute control over these two cities. I want to keep watch with brother Wu. If one side is in trouble, the other side will give support. "


    Wu Dong thought, "there is no problem. But in this way, don''t you want to quit Shijing? "


    Lu Zhiya: "Shijing is the center of the south of the Yangtze River. No one can eat it. We can take a piece of it. Besides, Shijing borders on the Yangtze River and Huaihe River. With my brother''s help, I don''t think my Lu family will suffer a loss. "


    Bai Yue was glad to see that they had reached an agreement. She also said, "my Bai family has been in Yangcheng for a hundred years and has a certain influence. Yangcheng is adjacent to Jianghuai on the left and Shijing on the south. You and I can also cooperate. Even if we can work together, maybe we can completely control the area to the north of Shijing. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "there is an enclave in the Yangtze and Huaihe rivers, protruding into the south of the Yangtze River. It is just a triangle with the north of Yangcheng and Shijing."


    At present, Wu Dong has no idea of Jiangnan. After all, Jiangnan is too chaotic. As long as he can stabilize the Yangtze and Huaihe rivers, there will be plenty of opportunities.


    The three hit it off and began to agree on the details of the cooperation.

 Chapter 399

    This conversation lasted until late at night. Lu Zhiya and Bai Yuexin were afraid of the Ye family. They thought that the Ye family would still cooperate with the Dongling family. At that time, once Yinzong intervened in Jiangnan, it would challenge all the forces. They all asked Wu Dong to be careful of the Ye family.


    It was not until the next morning that Wu Dong left. Bai Yuexin wanted to invite him to Yangcheng as a guest, but Wu Dong had something else to do and said he would visit again another day.


    After they broke up, he went to the villa he had bought in Shijing, where Liu Yunlong''s family lived.


    As soon as he entered the community, he saw Liu Yunlong standing in the park. It was still early at this time. There was no one in the park. It was very quiet.


    As soon as Wu Dong appeared, Liu Yunlong immediately opened his eyes. Seeing that it was Wu Dong, he said with a smile, "Wu Dong, when did you come to Shijing?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "uncle Liu, I haven''t been here for a few days. Are you practicing martial arts?"


    Liu Yunlong "ha ha" a smile: "I just arrived. You''re just in time. I''m just looking for you. Do you want anyone in your X team? "


    Last time, Liu Yunlong was about to join team x, but he didn''t have any task recently, so Wu Dong didn''t look for him. But he advanced a sum of money to the other party, enough to support his family.


    Wu Dong: "uncle Liu, I am mainly in charge of the Yangtze and Huaihe rivers. I also want to occupy a piece of land in the south of the Yangtze River. Then I will invite my uncle to take charge of the overall situation."


    Liu Yunlong''s eyes brightened: "Cheng, which piece of land do you mean?"


    Last night, he discussed with Lu Zhiya that Wu Dong could control the border area, which is adjacent to Jiangyuan city of Jianghuai and not far from Shanshui county. It''s easier for him to control this area.


    Liu Yunlong nodded: "no problem, I will do whatever you say."


    Wu Dong nodded with a smile. He found that Liu Yunlong was a real man. He said, "uncle Liu, I''ll help you break through to the real king."


    Is it so easy for Liu Yunlong to break through Zhenjun? He didn''t take it seriously, just said, "thank you very much. By the way, Mo''er is also at home. Now the world is in chaos. I never let her go out¡°


    Wu Dong asked, "she didn''t go to school?"


    Liu Yunlong: "the school is closed. It''s said that several students died. It''s a mess."


    Wu Dong felt strange and thought that he would call Hu Xuexue to ask what happened.


    To the courtyard in front of the house, a beautiful woman is watering flowers, heard voices, she looked back, and then saw Wu Dong.


    "Wu Dong!" As soon as the woman was happy, she was Chen Mo''er, and she quickly welcomed her.


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "teacher Chen, long time no see."


    Chen Mo''er smiles: "don''t call me teacher Chen in the future. I''ve resigned. Call me Mo''er."


    Wu Dong smiles, and the three go back to the room and sit down, explaining in detail what happened these days.


    Chen Mo''er told him that the land of the University of traditional Chinese medicine was occupied by a local clan, and the students didn''t have a good class. Today''s headmaster is no longer Hu Xuexue. He has no ability to deal with these things, so he simply stops classes. Chen Mo''er felt bored and insecure outside, so she quit her job and took care of her parents at home.


    Without saying a few words, Chen Mo''er''s mother came back from shopping and warmly welcomed Wu Dong. At the beginning, Wu Dong cured her cancer. She liked Wu Dong very much and was very grateful.


    For breakfast at the Liu family, Wu Dong and Liu Yunlong described in detail the current situation and the alliance with the Lu family and the Bai family.


    After hearing this, Liu Yunlong said: "if the three families watch each other, it''s not a big problem to control the border town. But Wu Dong, can you really control the Yangtze and Huaihe River? "


    Wu Dong: "yes. Jianghuai is now under my overall control "


    Liu Yunlong patted the table: "good! With the great rear area of Jianghuai, we can slowly swallow Jiangnan. First the border city, then the Jiangbei District, and finally the whole Shijing. "


    Wu Dong: "take your time. There are too many forces in the south of the Yangtze River to advance rashly."


    Finally, Wu Dong took out a pill, which was the great saint pill.


    At the beginning, he got three big holy pills. One was changed from Li ningshuang into a ginseng doll, and the other was made into a poison pill and sold to Zhao Ningyang. Now there is one left, just for Liu Yunlong.


    This great saint pill is worth at least 20 jade coins. He is so generous. First, he looks at Chen Mo''er''s face. Second, he needs Liu Yunlong, an expert, to be in the border town.


    Before Liu Yunlong, he was Wu Dong. Unexpectedly, he really took out a big holy pill. He has heard about this pill for a long time. With his cultivation and the help of this pill, at least 70% of them will succeed and become a real king.


    He was shocked and grateful: "Wu Dong, I really don''t know how to thank you."


    He ran back to his room and came out with a box: "I don''t have anything valuable. I''ll give it to you."


    Wu Dong smiles and asks, "what is this?"


    This is a wooden box. After opening it, there is another jade box inside. Open the jade box, another jade bottle.


    Wu Dong is speechless. Is it necessary to put such a layer on me? When he opened the jade bottle, he saw something the size of a few fingernails, full of fragrance.


    When he looked at it carefully, he was shocked and asked, "is this Xianzhi?"


    Xianzhi, a kind of elixir of celestial series, is incomparably precious. It is several levels higher than the blood of ginseng doll!


    Liu Yunlong said with a smile, "do you recognize him? This is a fairy Ganoderma discovered by my master Shixiang Zhenjun when he first entered Zhongnan mountain. At that time, Xianzhi was eaten most of it by a poisonous dragon. My master only snatched a little of it. That''s it. He was seriously injured


    Wu Dong asked, "is the real king of Lingshi''s four elephants still in Zhongnan mountain?"


    Liu Yunlong nodded: "yes, he''s closing the gate to fight against Shenbian."


    Zhongnanshan is the Hexi area under their control. Wu Dong thought about it and said, "uncle Liu, can you take me to see the four elephants?"


    Liu Yunlong grinned: "the old man has a bad temper, but if you want to go, I can help you with the wind."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "it''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. Go tomorrow. To be honest, I have Shenbian pill in my hand, which can help Zhenjun break through. "


    Liu Yunlong was shocked: "God turns into pill? Good! Let''s set out at once


    Wu Dong: "don''t worry. I have to go back to Jianghuai."


    Now there is no magic pill in his hand, which needs special refining. Fortunately, he has ready-made medicinal materials in his hands, which can be refined directly.


    Liu Yunlong busy said to him: "then you go back to Jianghuai, I am ready, tomorrow morning to Jianghuai to find you, and then we set out together."


    Wu Dong agreed. He left his phone number and address and agreed to meet tomorrow morning.


    In this way, he left and went back to Yulong villa on the same day.


    When he arrived at the villa, he felt that the whole mountain area was enveloped by an evil breath. It seemed that there was something terrible hidden in the mountainside.


    His cultivation has been promoted to a real person. He has the ability of thinking and five senses. This is a big surprise. He knows there is a big trouble.


    He immediately contacted Zuo CI: "brother, are you in Jianghuai?"


    Zuo CI: "I''m in the provincial capital. What''s the matter with my brother?"


    Wu Dong sighed: "please call my elder sister. Let''s go to Yulong mountain together. There is an evil object here!"


    Listening to his serious tone, Zuo CI immediately said, "OK, we''ll be right there."


    Hang up the phone, Wu Dong returned home, he asked the water zero if several people, the results they all said on what feeling. It made his heart more heavy.


    In less than ten minutes, white fox and Zuo CI arrived. They felt the same as Wu Dong, and found a strong breath enveloping the whole Yulong mountain.


    "Sister, do you know what it is?"


    White fox matchless look serious, she looked to Zuo CI: "is that thing?"


    Zuo CI nodded slowly: "no mistake, it''s the evil thing."


    Wu Dong couldn''t help asking, "brother, what''s the evil thing?"


    Zuo CI glanced at him and asked, "have you ever heard of stiffness?"


    Wu Dong immediately understood that if the corpse emperor further evolved, he could become rigid. There are three kinds of rigidity: walking rigidity, flying rigidity and Emperor rigidity.


    Among them, Xingjiang has the strength equivalent to that of a god changing master. It can walk like electricity and is not afraid of the attack of magic weapons.


    Further up, it''s feijiang. Feijiang swallows Buddha and kills God. It''s as powerful as Xianjun or even xianzun. It''s thousands of miles away from the earth where it goes. It''s also called Xiang!


    But the emperor is the most terrible, has the immortal class strength! It is said that emperor Jiang can build a zombie kingdom. He can go in and out of yin and Yang. The upper reaches are nine days, and the lower reaches are the nether world. He can''t live, die, die, or be bad. It''s very difficult to deal with!


    His face suddenly looked ugly. How could this emperor''s stiffness appear in Yulong mountain?


    The white fox is matchless: "it is possible that the purple polar evil spirit here has attracted it. With this evil spirit, the emperor''s rigidity can deepen his cultivation."


    Then the three came to the pagoda. Wu Dong took a look, but it was not. A man dressed as a general was sitting on the ninth floor of the pagoda, practicing there.


    White fox was the first to climb the tower. When he reached the ninth floor, he saw that the general was dressed in gold armour. He was two meters tall and had the same appearance as human beings, but he was gloomy and had no breath of living people.


    The white fox is matchless: "the emperor is stiff, leave here quickly, this is not the place where you can stay."


    The general opened his eyes, and his eyes shot a faint white flame. He said faintly: "little monster, dare to shout at the emperor, and seek death!"


    Seeing that both sides were going to fight, Wu Dong immediately said, "wait a minute!"


    The general looked at Wu Dong and wanted to hear what he said.


    Wu Dong knows that the white fox is unparalleled and can fight against the immortals, but the emperor is not weak either. It''s hard to guarantee that nothing will happen. It''s just a Shajing. It doesn''t matter if he gives it to Emperor Jiang. How can Wushuang be in danger?


    "Can you tell me which dynasty you are from?" He asked at once.


    Emperor Jiang snorted: "I am Li cunxiao of Tang Dynasty!"


    Li cunxiao? Wu Dong was surprised. He was known as the first general at the end of the Tang Dynasty. People said that Wang was no more than Ba and general was no more than Li. It''s just that, according to historical records, he was killed by a split car?


    He said: "it''s General Li. My pagoda is for cultivation. The general is at ease to cultivate here. If you need anything, just tell me."


    Wu Dong''s practice, let white fox unparalleled disapproval, she light way: "brother, don''t be afraid of him, like him this, I a sword then cut."


    Li cunxiao burst into a rage: "little fox demon, this will take your head in a flash!"


    Wu Dong grabbed Bai Hu Wushuang and forced her out of the pagoda. Outside the pagoda, he said, "sister, you are going to fight with Ouyang dragon city soon. At this time, don''t conflict with it. I can''t use it either. Just give it to him first. "

 Chapter 400

    Zuo CI also said: "the emperor is too stiff to kill. His strength is terrible. It''s best if he can live in peace."


    White fox matchless sneer: "spare his life for a while, wait for me to do something, and then deal with him!"


    Wu Dong is speechless. This elder sister''s temper is not ordinary.


    After persuading Bai Hu Wushuang to leave, Zuo CI stayed for a while and stayed in the villa for a few days. And Wu Dong, back to the pagoda.


    Seeing his return, Li cunxiao asked, "what else can I do for you?"


    Wu Dong: "I want to ask general Li what he needs."


    Li cunxiao: "I wanted to eat the living people in your villa. If you want to, go and find some living people for me to eat."


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes: "General Li, in today''s world, there is no good end to eating the living. Although you are stiff for the emperor, there are many people who can kill you. "


    Li cunxiao sneered: "so what? When I become a God, the immortals will be killed! "


    Wu Dong sneered, saying that it was really evil and could not be exchanged. He said at the moment, "if you want to practice, you don''t have to eat living people. I''m good at alchemy. I can make pills for the general."


    Li cunxiao was overjoyed: "Oh? Can you refine the pills I take? What pill? "


    Wu Dong: "there is a kind of Youming emperor pill. After taking it, you can make the general''s accomplishments to a higher level."


    Li cunxiao: "good! If you can make this pill, I will not treat you badly. "


    Then he threw out an iron box. Wu Dong took it over. After opening it, he found that there was a finger inside, which was golden and exuded holy power.


    "This is a saint''s finger. It''s the reason why I can turn into emperor''s stiffness." Li cunxiao said, "but it''s useless to me now. I''ll give it to you."


    Wu Dong was very happy. He put away the iron box and said, "to refine the netherworld pill, you need to collect a kind of medicinal material. It''s just that the place is very dangerous, and I have to ask general Li to help me go and get some herbs. "


    Li cunxiao: "there is no place I can''t go in this world. I can help you get the medicine!"


    When they were talking, Wu Dong looked through Li cunxiao''s body and found that he had two things besides the iron box. One is worn on him. It''s a divine armour, full of divine words.


    When he saw this armor, he knew it was extraordinary. At the same time, he also understood Li cunxiao''s cultivation. He was afraid that he might not reach the emperor''s rigid state, or he might just fly rigid. However, this God armor, made him have the emperor stiff breath!


    In addition to Shenjia, there are two beads in his body, one in his brain, the other in his Dantian, one in Yin and one in Yang, one in black and one in white, giving off an extraordinary breath. Most of the evil spirit he absorbed sank into the black beads in the Dantian.


    "Is this the Pearl of yin and Yang?" Wu Dong was shocked. Li cunxiao really had a big chance. He even had this thing!


    According to the records of man, king and God, yin and Yang beads are born of yin and Yang, which are very useful for him. Whether it is the improvement of alchemy level, or the improvement of body and spirit, they have extraordinary effects!


    Wu Dong thought to himself that Li cunxiao had to find a way to kill him!


    Immediately he nodded: "so good, then I will not disturb the general."


    After leaving the pagoda, Wu Dong thought that there were many pitfalls in the immortal cave, and it was not impossible for the emperor to be killed by the design at that time.


    In the afternoon, he practiced for several hours. Now that he has just been promoted to a real person, he naturally needs to consolidate his cultivation.


    The feature of the real person''s realm is the power of thinking, and there are three levels of this realm, namely, flying in the air, moving mountains, and Dharma phase.


    At present, he is in the first level of real life. And the back of moving mountains, is to further strengthen the mind, at that time the powerful mind can move mountains over the sea. Of course, it''s just an exaggeration. In fact, it''s more powerful.


    With the help of mindfulness, Wu Dong found that there were many advantages, such as his more refined adjustment of his body, and easier cultivation of heaven seizing and chemical work.


    In the afternoon, he opened up the second orifices, the second part of the heaven seizing and chemical work. The first one has the power of curse; The second orifices have teleportation powers.


    This magic power can make the Yang God of Wudong appear in a certain place in an instant, attack the enemy, and then return in an instant. The power of this magical power is increased in a straight line by cooperating with his previous practice of chopping magic formula.


    In addition, after entering the real world, he can finally attack the eighth level of golden sword.


    The seventh of jinjiangong is to cultivate Jianwan; The eighth important part of jinjiangong is to cultivate sword skills. It''s also sword light. If combined with sword technique, its power will be doubled.


    Wu Dong needs to practice three kinds of sword techniques, namely instant killing sword technique, invisible sword technique and thunder striking sword technique. Every sword technique has its own unique skill and must kill skill.


    For the three kinds of sword techniques, Wu Dong first thought about them, and then began to refine the great saint Dan and Shenbian Dan.


    He has the experience of successfully refining the three pass pill, which is not the most difficult for him. It took him more than an hour to refine two great holy pills, which became one product; Two magic pills, Dan into two products. On the second grade, it means that it is possible to break through the first grade at any time! It''s already an excellent effect.


    After refining the elixir, he began to practice his sword technique. The first sword technique he practiced was called instant kill sword technique.


    This sword technique has incredible speed, but it is difficult to cultivate. When urged, the light of the sword shrinks to a minimum, so as to reach the maximum speed and kill in front of the enemy in silence.


    When it is close to the enemy, the sword light will burst out, giving people the feeling of instant killing. Of course, the above is only the basis. This sword technique needs many means, such as the teleportation magic power in Wu Dong''s mind.


    After one night''s hard training, he just had a glimpse of the instant killing sword technique, not to mention using it against the enemy.


    Liu Yunlong arrived early in the morning, and they took a plane to Zhongnan Mountain in Hexi to visit Si Xiang Zhenjun.


    On the plane, Liu Yunlong mentioned four elephants.


    Sixiang Zhenjun is the inheritance of Taiyi ancestor in Zhongnan mountain. Taiyi ancestor was a great figure in ancient times. He left a cave, which is now the place for the cultivation of Sixiang Zhenjun.


    Entering Zhongnanshan, Wu Dong first came to sun Dexing''s Zhuangyuan. Five poison boy, Yinhua mother-in-law, fan Ming, Shen Du, Yang huaigu and others are here.


    After shrinking their power, they were only responsible for the eastern and southeastern parts of the country, and there was no trouble. On the contrary, a lot of Hexi forces have slowly and constantly come to join us. At present, their forces have expanded a lot.


    On the other hand, I don''t know if the Ma family is afraid of Wu Dong, and has never taken revenge measures, even the Ma family''s forces almost withdrew from Hexi.


    However, one of the news attracted Wu Dong''s attention. Several experts from Daxueshan appeared near Zhongnanshan yesterday, but they still don''t know what their plans are.


    Asked about the general situation, Shen Du said: "young master, Zhongnan mountain has grown a lot of natural materials and land treasures during this period. Now we send people to visit the mountain every day and collect a lot of things."


    "Oh?" Wu Dong''s eyes brightened, "take a look."


    As soon as Shen Du waved his hand, a group of subordinates carried out some boxes and sacks. Open a wooden box full of fist sized red wild fruits.


    Shen Du said: "young master, after eating this kind of wild fruit, it can greatly increase people''s strength. I ordered tens of thousands of people to go into the mountains to look for it, so I picked such a box."


    Wu Dong picked up a fruit and looked at it for a moment. He was surprised and said, "this is something similar to Yuanqi fruit. It''s good."


    Then he divided half and left the other half for Shen du to share.


    Then there was another sack of pine nuts. These pine nuts, emitting a unique fragrance, crystal like jade.


    Wu Dong peeled off a few and ate them, and the entrance turned into a clear stream. He judged that this kind of pine nut also has the effect of cultivating yuan, which is similar to that of sanbaoxianguo, but far less effective.


    The rest are also some fruits, roots and flowers, all of which have medicinal value. Wu Dong took some of them separately, and let everyone share the rest.


    After a half day''s stay, he found that the boy''s face was not very good, so he asked, "five poisons, do you have a problem?"


    The five poisons boy grinned bitterly: "young master, you can''t hide it from me. I used this body, which I refined earlier. It''s not perfect. Now there''s something wrong with it. "


    When Wu Dong looked at it carefully, it was not that his body was not a living person before, but a rich inheritance between man and rigidity.


    He became interested and asked, "what''s this? How did you make it? "


    Five poison boy: "I know the evil effect of reincarnation. Memory will be melted, so I have to prepare in advance and make the corpse semi rigid, so that the damage of memory can be weakened. My idea is good, but it''s only when I really put it into practice that I find that there are great side effects. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "that''s inevitable. Stiffness is stiffness after all. It''s different from people. But you don''t have to worry. I''ll help you slowly. "


    Five poison boy quickly thanks: "thank you, young master."


    Wu Dong asked, "what did you do at the beginning?"


    Five poison boy: "at that time, I was already Immortal King. If it wasn''t for the plot of Red Emperor, I would have been immortal."


    Wu Dong shook his head: "you were plotted by a real king of Red Emperor?"


    The five poison boy gnashed his teeth and said, "young master, I have no face to say that the Red Emperor is actually my son-in-law."


    Wu Dong surprised, son-in-law?


    The five poisons boy said the situation immediately. It turned out that his original name was the five poisons Immortal King, who dominated the southwest. He and his mother-in-law Yinhua have a daughter who is old and loving.


    When her daughter grew up, she married Red Emperor. At that time, his name was Dong Zhen. Dong Zhen was very happy and her daughter was obedient to him.


    Under the love of Wu and Wu, the five poisons immortal king tried his best to cultivate Red Emperor and let him take over the business. Later, the Red Emperor became a real king level master.


    Who knows, such a man''s ambition once destroyed his body while he was weak when he was protecting the Dharma for him. At that time, the five poison fairy almost fell, and only escaped from the Yang God.


    When he came back to his senses, he realized that his daughter had been killed and his wife Yinhua was seriously injured. At that time, he was just a Yang God. He was hurt and had no hope of revenge, so he took his mother-in-law Yinhua to leave the northwest temporarily and recovered slowly.


    In this way, he was forced to use the semi rigid body.


    Hearing what happened to him, Wu Dong could not help thinking that he was not worth it and said, "I will not let him go, Red Emperor. Don''t worry. I''ll help you recover your cultivation. "


    In fact, the five poison boy didn''t hold much hope, but Wu Dong''s attitude made him quite grateful.

 Chapter 401

    In the afternoon, Liu Yunlong leads Wu Dong to Taiyi cave. The cave is located in a secret place. If Liu Yunlong had not led the way, he would never have found it.


    Finally, enter a valley, through the inaccessible forest, this is to find the cave. When he came to the cave, Liu Yunlong said softly, "master, the apprentice is back."


    A moment later, a voice said, "come in."


    Liu Yunlong quickly leads Wu Dong to the cave entrance. The entrance is more than two meters high and one and a half meters wide. After a few meters inside, the space expands a lot.


    In a stone room, a middle-aged Taoist sat down, he slowly opened his eyes, said: "who is this?"


    Liu Yunlong quickly said, "master, this is my little friend Wu Dong. I''ve come to see him."


    The middle-aged man is the real king of four elephants. He nodded: "I''m an old man. What''s good to see?"


    Then he looked at Wu Dong and asked with a smile, "what''s the name of little brother?"


    Wu Dong: "I have met Zhenjun in Wudong."


    Si Xiang Zhen Jun said with a smile, "don''t be so polite. Sit down."


    Wu Dong took a look and found that the real king of the four elephants had not yet broken through. Then he said, "the real king is practicing hard here. Don''t you find someone to protect the Dharma?"


    Si Xiang Zhen Jun: "I haven''t closed the door of life and death. I don''t need to protect the Dharma. It''s very difficult to change. I''ve tried several times, but I didn''t succeed. It seems that I may have to choose another date to break through. "


    Liu Yunlong: "master, don''t you say that in another month, your enemies will come to you for revenge? If you don''t make a breakthrough, will you be in danger? "


    Wu Dong can''t help but look at Liu Yunlong. He says that he is too old to speak. Is this a curse for your master to be killed?


    Sure enough, four elephant true gentleman facial expression is not good-looking, way: "beat but, Lao Tze can''t run?"


    Liu Yunlong shrunk his head and dared not speak.


    Wu Dong is curious: "what enemy is it?"


    Si Xiang Zhen Jun: "a demon from the western regions. I hurt him in those years. I didn''t want to use this demon to pursue me all the time. In ten years, I played five games with him, and they were all tied. But I heard he broke through, so I have to break through, or I can''t beat him. "


    Wu Dong suddenly said, "Zhenjun, I have a magic pill in my hand, which can help you break through."


    Si Xiang Zhen Jun was surprised: "do you have a magic pill?"


    Liu Yunlong: "master, Wu Dong, he knows a powerful Dan master."


    Si Xiang Zhen Jun was both surprised and happy, but he said, "it''s just your pills are precious. How can I accept your things for nothing?"


    Wu Dong said with a little smile: "Zhenjun is not an outsider, just use it. Of course, if you have some common herbs, you can give me some. "


    Do you have any medicine? Si Xiang Zhen Jun thought about it and said, "at the beginning, I got the inheritance of Taiyi ancestor. The ancestor left some medicine. You can have a look."


    Dope? Wu Dong came interested and asked, "where is it?"


    Si Xiang Zhen Jun shows his left hand. There is a ring on it. It seems to be a space magic weapon. As soon as he thought about it, a large number of different sizes of drugs piled up in front of Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong casually picked up a piece of medicine, and he was stunned.


    Inside is a big fruit of longan, which is called shenlongguo. It is a very precious medicinal material. And this medicine should be man-made, the purpose is to store the dragon fruit!


    If you look at other medicines, they are also extremely precious, and there is no lack of fairy medicine among them. With these herbs, he will be able to refine more wonderful pills in the future!


    There are at least 300 pieces of this pile of medicine, each of which is worth a lot. He said quietly: "master, then I''m not polite. These medicinal materials are not bad. I''ll help you refine Longmen pill when you break through again. "


    Four elephant real gentleman is very happy, he "ha ha" a smile: "that thanks. I''ve earned a magic pill. "


    After getting the pill, the four elephant real king immediately closed the door to practice. Liu Yunlong is not idle. Wu Dong gave him a big holy pill before, and he also began to break through.


    Wu Dong got a lot of good medicine and was in a good mood, so he was outside to protect the Dharma for them. At the same time, the new drugs are classified.


    "Who is the ancestor of Taiyi? Why are all the herbs he left so rare? " He muttered.


    "There are tianxinguo and lianmo grass in it. They are the main medicines for refining Xinmo pill. Yes, after I become a saint, I can refine the heart magic pill. " He said in secret.


    The heart demon pill is a kind of elixir to suppress the heart demon and help the friars fight against the heart demon catastrophe. Its value is immeasurable.


    "Well, there are also herbs that can refine Prajna pill. It''s not bad. I''ve made money this time."


    There was a forest in front of the cave. He stayed in the forest, eating pine nuts and studying Dan Dao in the inheritance of the God King.


    Wu Dong''s Dan Dao is already very strong, but there is still a gap compared with the wisdom of his predecessors.


    For example, it is recorded in the Dan Sutra that the ancient Dan Dao masters could refine King level Dan Yao, Emperor level Dan Yao, and even legendary Dan Yao. These pills are super grade, more than one grade.


    For now, he can''t.


    Reading and eating snacks, unconsciously, the day is near dusk.


    He suddenly stood up and heard a few people coming not far away. Soon, he heard the voice.


    "Elder martial brother, is there such a legendary beast in Zhongnan mountain?" A woman''s voice rang out and asked another person.


    Another voice said, "Master said that the beast is nearby, so it must be nearby. Let''s look for it slowly. It''s a pity that Shifu is held up by something, otherwise we don''t have to run errands. "


    Listen to the footsteps, there are three people coming. Soon they were in the woods.


    "Stop."


    Wu Dong stood up and said, "this is a private area. Please leave."


    The four were surprised, but when they saw that Wu Dong was only one and his strength was not high, they all calmed down. Of the four, three men and one woman were black and thin, not beautiful.


    She snorted, "do you know who we are? You are impatient to stand in our way


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I don''t know. Who are you? "


    A man said haughtily: "boy, we are the disciples of Daxueshan. Those who know each other should get away quickly. Don''t delay us to do things!"


    Wu Dong blinked: "what if I don''t go?"


    "No? Then die As soon as the man raised his hand, a cold light hit Wu Dong, faster than the bullet!


    As soon as Wu Dong raised his hand, he took a silver dart in his hand. The silver dart was poisoned. It was blue and watery. He killed his throat at the sight of blood.


    The man was surprised. He didn''t seem to expect that Wu Dong could catch his secret weapon. He sneered and said, "I have some skills..."


    "Give it back to you!"


    When Wu Dong was shocked, the darts hit back at ten times the speed of sound. The distance between the two sides is less than 10 meters. The man is ready to dodge, but his body has just moved, and the silver dart has penetrated his throat.


    He put his hands around his neck stem, his face turned purple and black, and he fell to the ground straight and died.


    "It''s really poisonous." Wu Dong shrugged at the body.


    The other three were surprised and knew that they had met a powerful man.


    The woman snapped: "you dare to kill our people in Daxueshan, you are dead..."


    "Silk


    Wu Dong no longer talks nonsense, raises a sword light to hit, this woman then body different place, horizontal corpse on the spot.


    The rest of them were frightened, and their legs and stomachs trembled. They stammered: "you... Are the Sword Fairy!"


    Wu Dong''s face was expressionless: "tell me, what are you doing here? What are you looking for?"


    Knowing that they were not rivals, they looked at each other, and the one on the left still gritted his teeth and said, "my friend, I advise you to let us go, otherwise the snow mountain..."


    "Silk


    Another sword light flashed by, and the son of Daxueshan moved his head and died. The last one was covered with blood.


    He was scared to kneel on the ground: "I said, we are looking for a head of love."


    Forget? Wu Dong remembers that it is recorded in RenWang Scripture that there is a strange animal in the world, which looks like a cat or a tiger and is about the size of a domestic cat. With a roar, it can make all living beings lose their memory. It is called forgetting.


    Is there such a strange animal?


    He asked again, "how do you know there is love forgetting here?"


    Man: "our master has been here and found the nest of forgetfulness. But at that time, forgetting was not there. This time, we came ahead of time to explore for master to see if forgetting had come back. "


    When Wu Dong heard that there really was a strange beast, he put down his heart. He was really worried that the other party was coming to Si Xiang Zhen Jun, which would be more troublesome.


    He went up to the man and asked, "what''s your name?"


    In fact, this man''s cultivation is not weak. The five turns of immortality are only one step away from the innate.


    "Villain Bai Yuanchang." The other side said.


    Wu Dongyi was stunned: "chief Bai? Do you know a man named Bai Yuanxian? "


    The man quickly said, "Bai Yuanxian is the elder brother of villain. Do you know my elder brother?"


    Wu Dongxin said it was a coincidence that Bai Yuanxian was a disciple of Daxueshan and was controlled by him.


    He thought for a moment, and suddenly he gave a point to the man''s brow, and used the puppet technique to control him. A moment later, this white yuan long then consciousness fuzzy, completely became his puppet.


    "If you write back to your master, you will say that you have encountered a powerful monster. Everyone is dead, but you are still alive. Now you go to find Bai Yuanchang, who is in Jiangyuan city. "


    "Yes, master." Mr. Bai got up, turned his head and went out.


    Wu Dong disposed of several corpses on the ground and was about to return to the cave when he heard a strange noise again. However, these people did not enter the forest, but went in another direction.


    His purpose was to protect the Dharma for the four elephants, so he didn''t go out to check.


    This was the way it was, but after half an hour, the group turned back and listened to the footsteps. There were six of them.


    "Dad, is there such a strange animal here?" A voice that sounds familiar.


    Another voice: "it can''t be wrong. One of my sworn brothers told me this in Daxueshan. He said that the ungrateful beast is a good thing. If I can capture it and send it back to Daxueshan, I can immediately return to Daxueshan and even become an elder. "


    Wu Dong heard that these two people, one is the Marquis of Qingyi, the other is Ma Yuanjie, the son of Marquis of Qingyi!


    He gave a sneer. It''s really a narrow road! So he walked outside. Without taking a few steps, the other party noticed him and immediately looked at him.


    The distance between the two sides was not far. They soon saw Wu Dong and Wu Dong saw them.


    Two people right eye, Wu Dong turns head to leave, seem very afraid to meet with them.


    The Marquis of Qingyi was surprised at first, and then realized: "it''s Wu Dong, hurry up!"


    When Wu Dong ran away, he subconsciously felt that Wu Dong was afraid of them. He always wanted to kill Wu Dong. How can he kill him today?

 Chapter 402

    Ma Yuanjie was even more excited and exclaimed: "it''s the asshole, Dad. I''ll kill him this time!"


    The Marquis of Qingyi has just made a breakthrough, and now he is a real person level master. Ma Yuanjie believes that it should not be difficult to kill Wu Dong this time! In his mind, Wu Dong is just a human immortal.


    The Marquis of Qingyi also thinks so. Although Wu Dong killed many powerful people in Hexi, he used the array. The Ma family and Marquis of Qingyi don''t think it''s great. In terms of real power, he has the inheritance of ancient princes and believes that he can suppress Wu Dong.


    The Marquis of Qingyi was the highest and the fastest. In a moment, he reached behind Wu Dong, put his hand on his shoulder and said, "stop!"


    As soon as he reached for his hand, there was a "boom" and Shengang broke out. As soon as Qingyi Hou''s arm hurt, he was swung up by Wu Dong and hit the ground heavily.


    This time, his five zang organs were out of position and his bones were all scattered. At the same time, he suffered several times, all of which were vital parts, and he lost the ability to start at once.


    Wu Dong is too fast. When Ma Yuanjie and others arrive, the Marquis of Qingyi has been controlled by Wu Dong.


    Ma Yuanjie was silly. Seeing his father was made, he almost cried. How could he be so powerful?


    Wu Dong looked at Ma Yuanjie and asked coldly, "kneel down, or I''ll kill your father."


    Ma Yuanjie obediently, "plop" knelt down, his face bitter: "Wu Shao, we are wrong, please let us go."


    Wu Dong looked at the other four. They were all congenital experts. It seems that they are all subordinates of the Marquis of Qingyi.


    Four people are swept by him, is the bottom of the heart hair, subconsciously back a few steps.


    Wu Dong''s eyes fell on Ma Yuanjie again and asked, "are you also here to forget your love?"


    Ma Yuanjie nodded: "yes, Wu Shao, but we haven''t found it yet."


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "you guys, now go outside and wait for me when you get out of the woods. I won''t let you in. I won''t let you in. "


    Ma Yuanjie didn''t understand what Wu Dong was going to do, but his father''s life was in the hands of others. He had no choice but to be obedient and take people away.


    As soon as the four left, Wu Dong took out a silver needle and quickly made the Marquis of Qingyi into a puppet. The Marquis of Qingyi is a real person. The Yang God is stronger. It''s more troublesome to turn him into a puppet. Drugs and special incantations are needed.


    Half an hour later, the Marquis of Qingyi was completely controlled by Wu Dong. He stood up and said respectfully, "master!"


    Wu Dong: "it seems that you have been in the real world for some time. Take these two pills to cultivate your life."


    The wisdom of puppets is not affected, and it is not a problem to break through anything. Now that you control the Marquis of Qingyi, let him be stronger. At the moment, he gave each other a Xingguang shape refining pill and a Sanbao Shengyuan pill. These pills have an excellent effect on stabilizing practice. When he reaches the peak of his life, he will send another big holy pill to help him break through to the realm of true monarch.


    "When I get back, I''ll ask five poison boy and fan ming to help you, and you''ll control Hexi completely. As for the Ma family, we should first rely on their strength. You can take the Ma family down to me after you control the whole Hexi river. "


    Green dress Hou nods: "yes, master."


    At this point, Wu Dong thought of the rumor that the Marquis of Qingyi had been inherited by the ancient princes, and asked, "what kind of inheritance did you get?"


    Marquis of Qingyi: "returning to the master is a skill inherited by Marquis of Tongtian in ancient times. It''s just that my qualifications are limited, and I only understand a small part of them at present. "


    Then he took out a jade seal and gave it to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong glanced at it and found that in the seal, there was a supernatural skill and many supporting means.


    Many of the ways of cultivation made him bright and inspired.


    He also impolitely, put away the seal, said: "you go."


    The Marquis of Qingyi came out of the dense forest, and Ma Yuanjie quickly welcomed him: "Dad, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, Wu Dong has reached an agreement with me. If I do something for him, he will let me go."


    "What''s the matter?" Ma Yuanjie asked.


    "The people who helped him take control of Hexi."


    Ma Yuanjie said in a hateful voice: "Dad, this Wu Dong is so hateful, but we can''t beat him. We can only do what he says. But it doesn''t matter. When dad becomes the real king, kill him immediately. "


    As soon as the Marquis of Qingyi walked, Wu Dong realized that he was really near.


    It''s recorded in RenWang''s notes that he likes to eat strange fruits. Can he use them to attract him?


    Thinking of this, he took out the exotic fruits Shen Du had collected from his ring, such as huozao, Xianli and Songzi. He was very happy to eat them. The fragrance floated far away, and he smelled all the wild things a few miles away.


    He peeled and ate, surrounded by peach husks, pear husks, pine nut shells and so on. There were many wild animals around, but they didn''t dare to come.


    Finally, a cat like non cat little guy appeared, white, with a touch of silver. It is like a cat, but its limbs are like human hands, but it is very small, with four toes, and can carry things.


    It is hanging on the tree, greedily looking at the food everywhere, eager to eat immediately.


    Wu Dong didn''t move. After waiting for more than ten minutes, he picked up a peach and threw it into the air.


    Forgetting his love, he had been greedy for a long time. When he saw a delicious peach smashed at him, he could not help it. He took it and ate it. At the same time, he watched Wu Dong warily.


    After eating a peach, Wu Dong still sat and did not attack it. So he was a little more daring and jumped a few trees closer to Wu Dong.


    After a few minutes, Wu Dong threw another pear. This time, he caught it again and swallowed it in a few mouthfuls.


    Wu Dong continued to deliver delicious food. After seven or eight times in a row, he forgot his love and went down the tree. He slowly came to the side behind Wu Dong and slapped his paws on the ground, as if to say, "Hey, why don''t you give me something to eat?"


    Wu Dong looked back at it and moved forward. Then he put all the delicious food in his pocket, as if he was afraid of taking it away.


    Forget love silly, anxious straight grab head, as if to say you are too stingy, right? Is it too much for me to be so generous just now?


    Wu Dong continued to eat. He had been eating for nearly an hour. He was full of aura. In fact, he was a little bit full. But no way, in order to subdue this little guy, we have to fight.


    Forgetting feeling is closer, only two or three meters away from Wu Dong. He stares at the bag in his hand, which is full of delicious food.


    Wu Dong continued to roll his eyes. He took out four big bags from the ring. When he opened them, they were full of all kinds of exotic fruits, and the aroma was striking.


    He opened his pocket on purpose, gave it a glance, and then put it away. Finally, he put the bag back, holding only a peach in his hand, got up and walked behind.


    Forget feeling hesitated for a while, still followed up.


    Wu Dong came to the cave door, sat on a big stone, crossed his legs, and continued to eat.


    Forgetting love has been waiting for more than an hour, Wu Dong is not to give, it has some no confidence, turned to go.


    At this time, Wu Dong threw out a mutant melon. He was overjoyed and picked it up.


    But after that, Wu Dong did not give it any more food. When it was dark, he gave it another pear.


    In the middle of the night, Wu Dongzhi''s main task was to hold on. He stopped eating at the moment. Instead, he sat down to practice, carried Shengang, and no longer cared about that one.


    After the reality, the mental power runs in the body, and the strengthening degree of the body is beyond the innate level. Therefore, every time you practice, your body will be strong. In particular, he endlessly eats the fruits of variation, and those energies are good for his constitution.


    After daybreak, Wu Dong was refreshed and continued to eat.


    After waiting all night, he hardly went to sleep. He immediately let out a cry of discontent.


    Wu Dong glanced at it and lost a date. This makes it very uncomfortable, as if to say can''t give a big one? However, it still eats with relish.


    In this way, Wu Dong kept eating. When he was full, he practiced. He refined the aura of different fruits, then ate and practiced again.


    In the twinkling of an eye is three days, this only forget love has mixed with Wu Dong, now has bold to sit on Wu Dong''s shoulder, a see delicious grab.


    Wu Dong looked disgusted. He was always on guard against it, as if it was a nuisance. This makes forgetting love very sharp, so I prefer to provoke Wu Dong.


    One day, the cave sent out a startling momentum. With a scream, he went into Wu Dong''s arms and covered his head.


    Wu Dong patted his head: "don''t be afraid, it''s my friend."


    After a short time, the four elephant real king came out, to be exact, he is now the four elephant Immortal King. It turns out that he has successfully broken through the Shenbian pass, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Seeing Wu Dong, he laughed and said, "I broke through."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "Congratulations, master!"


    He took a look at Si Xiang Xian Jun curiously and slowly became not afraid of him.


    Si Xiang Xian Jun was a wild cat, so he didn''t care. He said, "I''ve worked hard for you these days. I want you to protect the Dharma for us."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "you are welcome. By the way, some of my subordinates are on Zhongnan mountain. They want to help me control Hexi. If you have time, please take care of me. "


    Si Xiang Xian Jun said with a smile: "it''s a small matter. If you have something to do in the future, just let them come to me. By the way, I see there are five poison boys in the courtyard at the foot of the mountain. Do you know them? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "do you know him?"


    Four xiangxianjun: "I''ve seen two sides before. At the beginning, his cultivation was not weak. It should have been Xianjun''s progression. I didn''t expect that he would come back with a corpse."


    Wu Dong: "it''s a pity, but I''ve helped him improve his physique. I don''t think it will affect his future breakthrough."


    They talked for less than an hour, and another breath was released. This time, Liu Yunlong broke through. With a long smile, he came out from inside and said with a laugh, "master, I''ve broken through!"


    Si Xiang Xian Jun is also happy: "wonderful! Now our master and apprentice, shuangzhenjun, will be a wonderful story in the future. "


    For this apprentice, Si Xiang Xian Jun was very fond of him. He thought that he would become a great weapon if he had good aptitude. Now it seems that he is right.


    At this time, the four immortals looked all right and said, "Yuanlong, Zhongnanshan is one of the top ten caves in ancient times. Now heaven and earth are changing, and I feel its spiritual power is awakening. Now that you are here, don''t leave for the moment. Help me guard Zhongnan mountain here. "


    Wu Dong''s heart moved. Do the ten caves really exist? He immediately raised a question, and the four immortals told him that the ten caves should be true. At least there are countless secrets in Zhongnan mountain.


    The master and apprentice had already broken through, and they also promised to help fan Ming. Wu Dong didn''t have to stay any longer, so he left immediately.


    Forgetting to follow him all the time, it is obviously a foodstuff. As long as there is something to eat, Wu Dong will not give up even if he goes to daoshan.


    One man and one beast, cross the mountains and go to Shaolin.

 Chapter 403

    During this period of time, he was already well versed in fighting against demons, and he was promoted to the real world. It was time to help master juexian wake up. Nowadays, Shaolin is under great pressure. If there is no strong person in Shaolin, it will be hard to compete with Xianmen.


    Beyond the provincial boundary, reach Songshan.


    The scenery of Mount Song is also very good. While enjoying the mountain scenery, he went on his way and soon arrived at Haocheng. As long as he passed Haocheng, it would be Mount Song.


    Along the way, he found little change and stable public security. With Shaolin here, the people of the central plains are still living in peace.


    Haocheng used to be a holy capital. It was prosperous in several dynasties, but now it has become a third tier city. However, in the heart of the people in Haocheng, there is still the atmosphere of the people in the imperial capital.


    Wu Dong is going to take a taxi to Shaolin. After all, in the city, he can''t fly, it''s too shocking. Standing on the side of the road, he waved and a taxi came.


    "Master, go to Shaolin." He said.


    The taxi driver gave him a look: "come on up."


    From here to Songshan, about 60 kilometers, the driver''s car out of a few hundred meters, suddenly said: "a thousand dollars, first money."


    Wu Dongyi is stunned, 60 kilometers is 1000 yuan? He couldn''t help saying, "master, haven''t you arrived yet? How do I collect the money first? "


    The driver said coldly, "this is the rule of our car gang."


    Wu Dong saw him horizontal, shrugged and said, "then I won''t sit."


    Naturally, he didn''t care about a thousand yuan. He said that getting off the bus just depended on his reaction. He felt that the other party was obviously stealing money. As expected, the driver gave a smile: "get off? Then give me the money first! "


    "I have no money." Wu Dong said.


    "No money? It doesn''t matter! "


    The driver suddenly stepped on the accelerator and drove to the left. After driving for two kilometers, he drove into a large yard, which is an automobile repair factory.


    If you change a person, I''m afraid I''ll be scared immediately and think I''ve met a bad person. Wu Dong just sneers. He wants to see what makes the taxi driver so crazy!


    As soon as the car stopped, the driver honked his horn and came out of the house. A dozen people surrounded the car.


    The driver rolled down the window, lit a cigarette and asked, "brother, do you want to pay or not?"


    When he wants to come, when he comes to his own territory, Wu Dong will surely be soft hearted.


    Who knows Wu Dong shakes his head: "No."


    "Grass, I''m looking for death!" A man opened the door, reached out to drag Wu Dong, ready to teach him a lesson.


    As soon as Wu Dong pointed out, he hit his arm with an electric finger. The man immediately trembled and lay on the ground foaming.


    The people around were surprised and thought that he was ill. They checked the situation immediately.


    Wu Dong had already got off the bus from the other side and said, "with this skill, how dare you force the passengers?"


    Several people realized that the man was knocked down by Wu Dong. They were surprised and angry. Someone picked up the guy and hit him.


    Steel pipes and spanners came one after another, but Wu Dong did not hide. When these things hit him, his body was protected and his anti shock power was amazing.


    "Ouch"


    After hearing a scream, the three people who beat Wu Dong were all hit by the things in their hands on their faces or heads, and the blood was flowing.


    Wu Dong shakes his head. These people don''t even have the Kung Fu of Mingjin. They are so bold.


    "What''s the matter?" A middle-aged man rushed out. He was full of tendons, with light steps and some kung fu skills.


    "Big brother, how dare you fight back!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes crossed Wu Dong and said coldly, "boy, do you know who I am?"


    Wu Dong laughed and asked, "do you know who I am?"


    The middle-aged man "hey hey" a smile: "dare to talk back with Lao Tzu, really do not know the dead thing!"


    One step at a time, Shaolin''s spring leg roared to Wu Dong''s chest.


    Wu Dong still didn''t move. His leg was like kicking China iron mountain. With a click, his calf bone broke. At the same time, the anti shock force hit his body, and the middle-aged man felt numb and couldn''t move immediately.


    "Who are you?" He asked, pale and frightened.


    Wu Dong: "you are not qualified to know who I am. I''m sure you don''t dare to pervert the law with your skill. Tell me, who is the master of Shaolin behind you. "


    The middle-aged man saw that Wu Dong asked about his school and said coldly, "I''ll scare you to death! I''m master Haiyong of Shaolin Luohan hall! "


    Haizi generation? Wu Dong sneers that he is the Zhou generation, and the next seven generations have gone through Hong, PU, Guang, Zong, Qing, Zhi and Hai. Hai Yong is called his ancestor!


    "OK, I''ll give you a chance. You call Hai Yong and ask him to come to me."


    "OK, you have seed. Wait!" Shaking his hands, he took out his communicator and called.


    When he got through, he called out: "master, I''m ah Shui. Someone came to my place to make trouble. He scolded you in my face. But that boy has some skills and hurt me... OK, I''ll wait for master to come here. "


    Put down the communicator, the middle-aged man sneered and looked at Wu Dong like a dead man: "boy, I''ll make sure you can''t cry after a while!"


    Wu Dong ignored him, took out his communicator and called Zongren of the Dharma Institute. As the head of Dharma hall, he knows a little about the disciples of Dharma hall. This patient has been serving tea and water to him. He is familiar with it, so he left the way to contact him.


    At this time, many of them were studying martial arts in the Dharma Academy of Shaolin. When Wu Dong left Shaolin last time, he left a lot of Kung Fu. They were all practicing hard.


    Zongren had served Wu Dong, so Wu Dong spread his skills. Now he has become the chief manager of Dharma hall, and even several elders want to give him face.


    The day before yesterday, he also went to Yulong villa to meet Hong Sheng. I don''t know. Hong Sheng is a great master of martial arts! Pudu, Puan, Guangming and Guangliang are all promoted to martial arts masters!


    All this deeply shocked Zongren. He felt that Wu Zu was a Buddha and Bodhisattva. Otherwise, how could he have such ability and let people break through?


    He was tidying up the Zen room where Wu Dong had lived. He thought that when Wu Zu came back, he would serve him well and leave a good impression on him.


    All of a sudden, his communication device rang. Now as one of the prison temples, he only glanced at the trivial things. This sweep, his whole body a shock, quickly connect: "Wu Zu, do you want to small?"


    It turned out that it was Wu Dong who called.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "Zongren, what is the Luohan hall in Shaolin?"


    Although he knew that there were many organizations in Shaolin, such as Yaowang Pavilion, commandment hall, Dharma hall, Prajna hall, and so on, he didn''t understand the function, so he asked.


    Zong Ren said with a smile, "Wu Zu, this Luohan hall is the place where the new Shaolin disciples concentrate their cultivation, which is easy to manage."


    Wu Dong asked, "is there a man named Hai Yong in luohantang?"


    Zong Ren thought for a long time: "the elders and juniors of Luohan hall know each other. Hai Yong should be just an ordinary martial monk. What can Wu Zu do for him?"


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "it''s OK, just ask. I''m in Haocheng. I''ll go to Shaolin later. Tell my master


    Hang up the phone, Zongren feel that Wu Dong will not call for no reason, he immediately arrived at Luohan hall. Seeing him, Zongshan, the chief elder of Luohan hall, said with a smile, "younger martial brother Zongren, why are you here?"


    Zongren asked: "elder martial brother, do you have Haiyong here?"


    Zongshan said, "Hai Yong is a monk in charge of purchasing weapons in Luohan hall. What can I do for him?"


    Zongren: "Wu Zugang called me and asked me about Hai Yong. I''m not at ease. I''ve come to ask. I think if there is no reason, Wu Zu will not ask me. "


    Zong Shan''s heart leaped. What he first thought was that Hai Yong had offended Wu Zu?


    Zongshan can''t sit still. Wu Dong''s position in Shaolin is almost the same as that of the great masters of clear and Xianyun.


    He contacted Hai Yong immediately.


    On the other side, Hai Yong''s people have arrived on the road and drove to Haocheng. He was very angry. Who was so bold as to attack his disciples. After a while, he will teach each other a lesson!


    As soon as his car left the boundary of Songshan, Zongshan called. Hai Yong stopped and said, "elder..."


    Zongshan asked in a deep voice, "Hai Yong, where are you?"


    Hai Yong said, "the disciples are in Haocheng."


    Zongshan asked Zongren, "where is Wu Zu


    Zongren said faintly: "Wuzu said that he was in Haocheng."


    Zongshan''s cold sweat came down, and he felt that something was wrong. He immediately yelled at Haiyong: "Haiyong, you stay in Haocheng, don''t do anything, I''ll go right away!"


    Hai Yong feels strange. How can the first seat be so excited? What happened? He shook his head and drove on.


    On the other side, Zongshan called the driver, took Zongren and several other elders of Luohan hall and Dharma hall, and rushed to Haocheng.


    The distance between the two places was 50-60 kilometers. The driver drove the car as fast as he could and drove all the way. On the way, Zongren contacted Wu Dong and asked for his location. He said that they were nearby and were on their way.


    I don''t know what happened yet, so their treatment is very conservative.


    Haiyong is one step faster. Fifty minutes later, his people have come to the repair yard. As soon as he arrived at the scene, he was furious. His disciple a Shui fell to the ground, while the others were holding their heads and squatting on one side.


    A young man was sitting on a chair, feeding a strange looking cat.


    Hai Yong has never met Wu Dong, let alone him. Even the first mountain of Luohan hall, he has only seen Wu Dong a few times from a distance, and he has no chance to talk to him.


    "Who are you?" Hai Yong asked angrily.


    Wu Dong asked, "is this your disciple?"


    "Exactly!" Hai Yong said, "you hurt my disciple. You can''t leave today!"


    "Are you going to kill me? Wu Dong looks at him.


    "To kill you? I want you to live or die! " Hai Yong let out a cry and hit him in the chest.


    This Hai Yong, the actual strength is quite good, approximately is the dark strength master. But such strength is far from Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong reaches out his hand and presses it. Hai Yong''s arm seems to have been hit by a mountain. His whole body smashes into the ground and his head hits the ground, making a hole.


    He screamed, nosebleed, nose bone smashed, eyes bleeding, see what is fuzzy blood red color.

 Chapter 404

    "You''re a Shaolin disciple. You''ve let your disciples dominate and demand money. What''s your crime?" Wu Dongping asked quietly.


    "You are dead. If you dare to beat me, Shaolin will not let you go!"


    "Obstinate." Wu Dong shook his head, ready to abandon his cultivation.


    At this time, a car came in, and a group of people, Zongshan, Zongren, Zhisheng and so on, got on and off by taxi.


    As soon as these people appeared, Hai Yong was overjoyed. He knelt down on the ground: "elder, please make decisions for your disciples!"


    However, several people directly bypassed him, came to Wu Dong and said, "I''ve seen Wu Zu!"


    Wu Dong was surprised: "are you here? Well, how can this man be punished according to Shaolin''s commandments? "


    Along with them came several elders of Dharma hall, such as Zhisheng.


    Zhisheng had a conflict with Wu Dong at the beginning. Wu Dong killed a layman disciple of Shaolin, so he asked Wu Dong to go to Shaolin to be punished. This led to Wu Dong''s entering the cave of subduing demons.


    However, Wu Dong didn''t hate him, and Zhisheng was very grateful for that. After Wu Dong became the first member of the Dharma academy, he fully cooperated with him and assisted him in the management of the Dharma Academy.


    Hearing this, Zhisheng said in a deep voice: "according to the commandment of Shaolin, I will commit murder and get rid of all my duties. I will go to the back mountain and face the wall for three years! And those who commit crimes should abolish their accomplishments and cut off one hand! "


    Hai Yong is stupid. Is this Wu Zu? How can it be! Shaking all over and sweating like a waterfall, he knelt down on the ground: "Wu Zu, I''m wrong. Please forgive me..."


    Ah Shui on the ground is even more stupid. Who is Wu Zu? Why is master so afraid? As a layman, he has no idea of Shaolin, let alone the existence of Wu Dong.


    The driver was also stupid. They had already stood up, but now they squatted down with their heads in their arms, beating drums in their hearts.


    Wu Dong ignored Hai Yong and said, "is this under the jurisdiction of the commandment center?"


    Zongren: "yes, Wuzu."


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, give it to the commandment center. You''re just in time. I''ll go with your car. "


    Although he is the head of the Dharma Institute, he is not good at dealing with this person, so as not to fall into the limelight.


    After getting on the special bus of luohantang, Wu Dong went back to Shaolin. As for Zongshan, he stayed in the repair shop to deal with Haiyong.


    In the middle of the car, Zong couldn''t help saying, "Wu Zu, you''ll give it to the commandment center. I''m afraid they won''t punish Hai Yong severely."


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "how to say?"


    Zong Ren sighed: "some people in Shaolin''s courtyards have been sitting in their seats for decades. They are all hiding the sky with one hand. These trivial matters were ignored by several teachers, which led to their lawlessness and disobeying the rules at all. "


    Zhisheng also said: "the words of master Zongren are true. There are too many monks in Shaolin, and management is not in place. This is inevitable."


    Wu Dong was silent. Although he joined Shaolin, he was still an outsider. He was also powerless about this. He said at the moment, "as long as it''s not too much, let them go¡°


    When the car arrives in Shaolin, Xianyun and naoran come out to meet each other. Wu Dong doesn''t mention Haiyong. After a few words, he goes to JiangMo cave.


    On the third floor of the demon subduing cave, Wu Dong meets Jue Xian, a great master. He is as stiff as a stone and sits in an inconspicuous corner without drinking or eating. He has been sitting like this for many years.


    Wu Dong suddenly put on Duan Long''s hand and hit him on the chest. With a loud bang, Jue Xian''s blood began to flow, his heart began to beat, and his body was no longer rigid.


    At this time, he even out 81 needles, into each other''s acupoints, at the same time with the gold needle into his head Baihui, activate his spirit.


    Seeing Wu Dong''s method, Xianyun and qingran are also frightened. They can''t understand what it is?


    Wu Dong didn''t explain it either. He immediately sat down and explained his understanding of the fighting magic Sutra in Xianwen and vernacular. This interpretation is three days and three nights.


    After that, he explained it for a second time for another three days. Beside Xianyun and qingran, he naturally heard all of douzhan''s magic Sutra. He was shocked and felt that Wu Dong''s understanding of the magic sutra was the most perfect.


    On the seventh day, Xianyun and qingran could not help practicing the magic Sutra. According to Wu Dong''s instruction, they were not afraid of the disturbance of the demons.


    That night, an inexplicable breath appeared. Jue Xian''s eyelids moved for a while, and then slowly opened his eyes. It was a pair of pale blue eyes, cold and heartless, without the slightest human emotion.


    With a smile, Wu Dong found that the breath in his body had begun to cultivate the normal fighting magic Scripture according to what he had taught.


    Three days later, the blue light in Jue Xian''s eyes disappeared and returned to normal. At this time, Wu Dongcai pulled out the golden needle. Half an hour later, he pulled out 81 silver needles.


    In this way, Jue Xian''s breath can walk smoothly. Suddenly, a shadow of the devil appears behind him, which is magnificent. The demon God soon disappeared. Chueh Hsien''s body moved. His old face began to turn young, and finally he became a 30-year-old monk.


    "Thank you very much." Chueh Hsien''s palms were folded and he bowed to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong said: "Zen master has been sitting for a long time. It''s better to add some energy."


    Then he took out two peaches, one pear and some dates and put them on the table next to him.


    Naoran and Xianyun take a complicated look at Jue Xian, lean slightly, and then open with Wu Dongsheng.


    Back on the ground, Wu Dong went directly into the meditation room to have a rest. After seven or eight days of continuous treatment, he was really tired.


    He really had a good sleep and woke up in the morning of the next day. As soon as he went out, Zongren came over and said, "Mr. Wu, several grandmasters are waiting for you in the hall."


    Wu Dong nodded, washed his face and came to the main hall of Shaolin Temple. In the main hall, monks with higher status are all there, such as Xianyun, qingran, miekong, Puning, etc.


    There was a monk sitting in the middle. It was Jue Xian. He put on a white monk''s robe and said, "Wu Dong, please sit down."


    Wu Dong nodded and sat down beside him.


    Jue Xian: "people are here. At the beginning, I was possessed and killed countless people. Today, I''m back to Qingming. Thank you for your help."


    Wu Dongyi said with a smile, "grandmaster Jue Xian is polite. It''s all for the disciples."


    Jue Xian: "I feel deeply guilty. After today, I will practice Buddhism hard and make atonement all my life."


    Wu Dong secretly asked Xianyun, "master, what''s the situation today?"


    Xianyun: "master juexian''s awakening is very important. Shaolin wants to tell the world. In addition, three days later, Shaolin will hold a "Songshan meeting", where all Buddhist practices will be gathered. Some of the great men of practice will also come to congratulate you. "


    Wu Dong understood that Shaolin wanted to show its strength in order to become a Buddhist leader, so he said, "I''ll let Hongsheng and all of them come then."


    Xianyun: "they are already on the road. They should be coming soon."


    At this time, he said, "the purpose of today''s meeting is to discuss how Shaolin can stand in today''s world."


    Jue Xian''s eyes fell on Wu Dong: "Wu Dong, what''s your opinion?"


    Wu Dong was the one who woke him up. Chueh Hsien was very grateful to him. Naturally, he had to ask for his advice first.


    Many monks were dissatisfied with Jue Xian''s practice. Some of them have been in Shaolin for decades, some for hundreds of years. How long has Wu Dong been here?


    However, their dissatisfaction was all in their hearts and they did not dare to show it.


    Wu Dong leaned back slightly: "I''m young and shallow. I dare not talk about big things."


    Chueh Hsien "ha ha" a smile: "no matter, you just say people''s ideas."


    Wu Dong was no longer polite at the moment and said, "I''ll tell you what I said. If it''s wrong, please forgive me."


    "The world today is totally different from the past," he said. In the past, Shaolin was able to defend itself without asking about foreign affairs, but now it can''t. In the future, Shaolin must take the initiative to seize the territory, suppress competitors and stabilize its territory. "


    Chueh Hsien nodded: "not bad. What do you think Shaolin should do next? "


    Wu Dong: "the Songshan meeting in a few days'' time is an opportunity for Shaolin to talk about the boundary of the site and cooperation with the surrounding forces. Moreover, Shaolin should consolidate its position in Buddhism. In today''s Buddhism, Pure Land Sect and Zen sect are the most influential. Shaolin is the ancestral court of Zen sect. We should give full play to this advantage. "


    "As for the territory of Shaolin, I think we can go north to Yizhou and control part of it. To the west, you can control the Hexi River and monitor the north of Chu. As for the Yangtze Huaihe River in the south, it is under our control, and the two sides can strengthen cooperation. To the East, it is Huanghai province. The Kongs in Huanghai have great influence. We can discuss cooperation and avoid conflicts. Wutai Mountain in the north of Hedong is the holy land of Buddhism, which can be our alliance. Wudang in the north of Chu is the holy land of Taoism, and its influence is less than that of Shaolin. We can also get in touch with them, reduce conflicts and cooperate as much as possible. "


    "If we do these things well, then Shaolin can use Jianghuai River as a springboard to remote control Jiangnan and Donghai. If we do, Shaolin is the strongest force in China. "


    When Wu Dong said this, someone in the crowd suddenly said, "how can Shaolin be so competitive? If we do this, we will set up enemies everywhere. It is really unwise. "


    Wu Dong looked at the speaker, who seemed to be an elder of Bodhi hall, zongqi. Bodhi temple is a place for the study of Buddhism, with many eminent monks.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "zongqi, in today''s world, if you don''t go out, you will be blocked by others sooner or later. Shaolin is doing this for survival and for the sake of Buddhism. "


    Zong Qi said faintly, "what Wu Zu did is not necessarily for Shaolin, is it?"


    Wu Dong was stunned, then sneered, knowing that he was going to be targeted next.


    Sure enough


    The next monk said in a high voice, "Holy Father, I have something to say."


    Wu Dong took a look. The monk seemed to be Qingku, the elder of the commandment center.


    Jue Xian: "say it."


    Qingku: "Shengzu, the recent development of Shaolin has deviated from the right track. A large number of disciples left the temple to help other forces expand their territory. On the other hand, Shaolin, which has been established for thousands of years, has not yet fully controlled the Central Plains. Not to mention that, Shaolin has to help others guard the territory. "


    As soon as Qingku opened his mouth, Wu Dong knew he was right. Isn''t this about himself? He narrowed his eyes. They were cold.

 Chapter 405

    The scene was as quiet as it was before the storm. Some wise monks realized that the emergence of Jue Xian broke the balance of power maintained by naoran and Xianyun. As the most powerful and senior, many monks tried to influence Jue Xian''s judgment and seek benefits for their own forces!


    Chueh Hsien asked Hsien Yun, "Hsien Yun, is there such a thing?"


    Xianyun: "martial uncle juexian, in addition to you, dozens of Shaolin monks were rescued from the cave by Wu Dong. They sit for many years, their hearts are covered with dust, so I let them go through the dust with Wudong¡°


    Then Qingku said in a high voice, "master Xianyun! Wu Zu has made great contributions to Shaolin, but he can''t use Shaolin''s power star to make territory for himself, can he? Shaolin is not the Shaolin of one person, but the Shaolin of monks. Now that the Bodhisattva has awakened, let''s ask him to take charge of Wu Zu and let him leave some people for Shaolin¡°


    These words are really reprehensible! Wu Dong had a stomachache, but he couldn''t explain it.


    Miekong Lengleng said: "Qingku, your mouth is full of nonsense! If it wasn''t for Wu Dong, Shaolin would not be able to get out of the Central Plains at this time. How dare you talk about opening up the territory? "


    A monk of Bodhi temple said in a high voice: "master miekong, we should separate things. We can''t say that if we are kind to Shaolin, we will eat Shaolin. For example, the Bodhidharma academy is the core of Shaolin martial arts and the holy land for intensive study of martial arts. Can Wu Zu be able to bear the burden when he was young? "


    "Yes! The first seat of Dharma hall has been vacant for hundreds of years, because no one can meet the requirements of the first seat. However, the two patriarchs made an exception to let Wu Zu be their master, which broke the rules of Shaolin. " This time, it was an elder of Luohan hall.


    "Some time ago, the Dharma academy sent many experts to the provincial capital and Xijing to help the people of Wuzu guard Hexi. I want to ask, this Hexi is closest to Shaolin. Why is it not managed by Shaolin? " He continued to question.


    Chueh Hsien was silent. Wu Dong saved him and a large number of Shaolin monks. From the bottom of his heart, he didn''t want to make Wu Dong look bad because of this.


    Miekong hateful voice said: "you people, you are really bastards! What Wu Dong has done is good for Shaolin. Can''t you shortsighted people understand it? "


    Xianyun also said, "what Wu Dong has done is all inspired by me. You think too much."


    One said in a cold voice: "master miekong! We respect you, but you can''t protect your own disciples and ignore the interests of Shaolin, can you


    Xianyun is a good tempered person. He is also angry and sneers.


    He snorted in silence and said, "do you think you can make martial uncle Jue Xian aim at Wu Dong with your nonsense¡°


    Chueh Hsien then opened his mouth. He looked at Wu Dong and said, "when things happen, Wu Dong, you can explain it to them."


    Wu Dong sighed and said, "after listening to what they have said, I listen to them with an open mind. Then I sum up the following points. First, you think I controlled some monks in Shaolin and made them work for me; Second, you don''t think I''m worthy to be the first seat of Dharma hall; Third, you think that Shaolin''s power is entirely used by me, for public and private purposes; Fourth, you think my master is Zen master Xianyun, who dotes on me too much. This is my summary. Do you have anything else to add? "


    Qingku said in a deep voice: "the true disciples of Shaolin must be monks, but the Wu Zu did not become a monk. This is not right!"


    Wu Dong nodded and asked him, "is there anything else?"


    Qingku continued: "Wu Zu, you are free to read Shaolin classics. Do you know if you have leaked Shaolin''s unique skills?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, I see. If you don''t know what to say, it''s good for you to put it forward now, and I''ll answer it one by one. "


    Jue Xian said faintly, "it''s all small things. You don''t have to worry about it. Just explain it."


    The attitude of Chueh Hsien was very obvious. He didn''t care about these accusations. But now that he has a commander, he''d better give a reasonable explanation.


    Of course, if Wu Dong doesn''t explain, it''s nothing, but his position in Shaolin is no longer stable.


    Wu Dong nodded. He asked Xianyun, "master, I''m not a monk. Can''t I learn the unique skills of Shaolin?"


    Leisure cloud light way: "certainly can. The so-called monk has just become a true disciple, which has not been written into Shaolin''s rules. It''s just an old custom. "


    Wu Dong: "it seems that I have fully explained this point. Now let me answer the first question. It''s just the right time. They must be here. "


    They looked out of the hall and sixteen monks came in. These 16 people, including 12 congenital martial arts masters, five martial arts masters, one in the master!


    They went into the hall, saluted Wu Dong and others, and paid homage to Jue Xian.


    Xianyun was a little surprised and said, "Hong Sheng, have you become a great master?"


    Hong Sheng worshiped and said, "yes, Zen master. With the help of his martial uncle, his disciples have made great progress in cultivation."


    Everyone was shocked. This is a great master! The cultivation of martial arts is much more difficult than that of ordinary monks, and the great master is more rare than the real king.


    Xianyun smiles. He is very down-to-earth in his heart. He asks Guangliang four new masters of martial arts: "are you also Wu Dong who helped to break through?"


    "Yes," they said


    Guangliang then said, "Wu Zu gave us tiantuodan to help us break through."


    Tiantuo pill can not only help people break through the congenital, but also help the congenital experts. With the guidance of Wu Dong, these four people break through very smoothly.


    With a stronger smile, Xianyun asked the other 12 people, "I remember that you are all martial arts masters. Now you are all martial arts masters?"


    One of them, named Zongcheng, said: "grandmaster, Wu Zu gave us tiantuodan, and we broke through it in one night. Not only that, our ancestors also taught us the perfect Shaolin skills, which improved our strength. "


    At this time, everyone in the hall was shocked. How did he do it?


    Jue Xian was also surprised and said, "Wu Dong, where do you get so many pills?"


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "I have a alchemy friend, bought some."


    Chueh Hsien nodded: "not bad."


    Wu Dong said to the monks, "now let me explain the first point. You say I take Shaolin monks and do things for me. In fact, I take them with me to help them improve their accomplishments and teach them martial arts. Most of Shaolin''s unique skills are self-conscious, leading to incomplete. Because the monks do not know the immortal script, or all the immortal scripts, they can only understand them by themselves. And this kind of self righteous understanding is easy to go wrong. Almost all the monks in the cave are possessed by this. This includes master Jue Hsien. "


    Chueh Hsien nodded: "that''s right. In those seven days, you recited the real fighting magic Scripture in front of me, and I knew that there was a deviation in my original understanding. At that time, I didn''t know Shenwen, so I forced myself to participate in the research. As a result, something went wrong. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "so now I can explain another problem at the same time and look through the classics of Shaolin. Why do I read it? It''s just to point out the mistakes you made in your cultivation and to prevent everyone from being possessed. "


    Chueh Hsien nodded and praised: "you are thinking about Shaolin and making great contributions for Shaolin. You should not belittle it, but also praise it. I thank you for Shaolin monks. "


    Then he got up and bowed to Wu Dong. When the monks saw this, they had to bow.


    Wu Dong: "I dare not. Let me make another point. Some people say that I am not worthy to be the chief of Shaolin. In fact, I was not interested in this position at the beginning, but the master said, you have to teach Shaolin disciples something. I thought I was right. I just reluctantly agreed. I didn''t expect to be criticized and misunderstood. Therefore, I have decided that whether you agree with my explanation or not, I will resign as the first seat of Dharma hall. "


    Many monks are indifferent and want to listen to his explanation. And it would be best if he could resign.


    At this time, Wu Dong said, "master, I don''t know what are the conditions for becoming the first seat of the Dharma hall?"


    Xianyun thought: "three conditions. First, cultivate more than ten unique skills of Shaolin, and three of them must be unique and have never been learned by others; Second, it must be better than the nonphasic array jointly arranged by the four strongest experts of Dharma Academy; Third, to create a unique skill for Shaolin, and this unique skill must be admired by the monks of he temple. "


    The three conditions are extremely difficult, otherwise, no one will become the first seat of Dharma hall for hundreds of years.


    Wu Dong: "as a Shaolin disciple, you should follow the rules of Shaolin. I''ve learned a lot about Shaolin''s unique skills. Please give me your advice. "


    With that, he stood in the center of the hall and hit it with one palm. The heat hit people, making people several meters away dodge.


    Miekong exclaimed, "OK, Rongjin palm! The first stunt


    As soon as Wu Dong''s palm style changed, it was filled with clouds and smoke. The shadow of his palm was flying, just like the Dragon seeing the head but not the tail.


    Miekong: "take the cloud hand!"


    With a smile, Wu Dong suddenly flashed out a sword and used the Wu Sheng Dao technique. As soon as the sword came out, the people around the hall were sweating. Some monks who were lack of cultivation even vomited.


    Miekong laughed: "this is the lifeless sword technique practiced by the old monk. I didn''t expect that you learned it. This is the third item. "


    Wu Dong took the knife and looked at Pu''an: "at the beginning, I taught you the correct dragon claw hand, and I learned some by the way."


    At the moment, his hands fly, like a dragon in the world, majestic, the sound of the dragon in the air.


    Pu''an was excited and praised loudly: "the dragon claw hand of Wu Zu is 100 times stronger than me. I admire it!"


    Miekong: "four."


    Wu Dong suddenly hit the air with a blow, like thunder.


    The monks exclaimed in surprise, and some of them asked in a loud voice, "what kind of Kung Fu is this? How strong


    Miekong said faintly: "make a fuss, this is the unique skill of Shaolin Temple, fried fist. It''s just that it''s difficult to practice this fist, and no one has succeeded in it yet. This is the fifth gate. "


    Wu Dong pointed out that several monks, who were tens of meters away, were suddenly paralyzed and fell to the ground.


    Mie Kong: "OK, another strange science, one of the five unique skills of Shaolin, Dianzhi, the sixth one!"


    The monks were stunned. They all learned how to blow up their fists and electric fingers. No one had ever practiced them. How could he?


    It''s not over yet. There''s an air flow all over Wu Dong''s body. There''s a golden light on Wu Dong''s body. He has a strong power of whirling and shaking, radiating a radius of 100 meters! At this time, he was like a arhat born, golden light around the body, weather as God.


    Miekong: "you watch it for me! This is one of the five unique skills of Shaolin


    Monks have been silly. There is no one in the history of Vajra''s cultivation. He has not only achieved it, but also the effect seems to be stronger than the rumor!


    After Wu Dong finished his work, he made seven fists in succession. The fists were superimposed. Seven clear fists appeared in the void! As if the shadow, but enduring!


    "Boom"


    All of a sudden, the seal of the seven fists combined into one, exploded in the void, forming a thunderbolt with unparalleled power.


    Miekong laughed: "Seven Star seal! The seventh trick


    Next, Wu Dong continued to perform the Dragon breaking hand and congenital magic skill, which were the eighth and the ninth unique skill respectively.


    At this time, he suddenly stopped, looked at the shocked monks and said: "the first one in Dharma hall is going to create a unique skill by himself. This is the tenth unique skill of my association."


    With that, he pointed out, a white gas shot out, straight out of more than 1000 meters, hit the front of the hall, a bronze tripod.


    "When¡°


    With a light sound, the bronze tripod was pierced, leaving two finger holes!

 Chapter 406

    Miekong''s eyes brightened: "what kind of Kung Fu is this?"


    Wu Dong: "it''s called killing fairy fingers."


    It''s a combination of Taixu Shenjian and Taiqing Jiangang with special strength. It''s more difficult to cultivate than Dragon breaking hand!


    Chueh Hsien''s eyes lit up and said, "good! I''m afraid the power of your killing immortal finger is still above the Dragon breaking hand and electric finger. I have another unique skill in Shaolin! "


    Wu Dong finished his work and said, "next, I should challenge the four masters of Dharma academy, right?"


    In fact, the four masters of Dharma academy are the four most powerful. Originally, Wu Dong didn''t rescue Hong Sheng. The four masters were four martial arts masters.


    But now it''s different. The four great masters are Hong Sheng and Hong Xi.


    Wu Dong said: "Hongsheng, Hongxi, Pudu, Puan, you come."


    Four masters, stand up. Among them, Hong Sheng was embarrassed and said, "uncle, this is not good."


    Wu Dong light way: "you just hand, knot array!"


    The four had to jump into the center of the hall and form a killing array. This killing array is one of the famous killing arrays in Shaolin. It is said that this array can bring the strength of all people to the extreme, just like a person fighting.


    Wu Dong was surrounded in the center and said, "today I will use Shaolin''s unique skills to break your Wuxiang array. Let''s start!"


    Boom!


    In the center of the main hall, the air was turbid and foggy. Thunder came out of the air, and the shadows of the people split up. As soon as Pudu, Puan, and Hongxi met, they were shaken away.


    At the scene, only Hong Sheng, the great master, was still fighting with Wu Dong. He was at a high level, which made the other three unable to keep up with the rhythm.


    He is worthy of being a great master of martial arts. He is a great master of martial arts. However, it''s not good to fight like this. Suddenly, a sword came out of his palm and went to Hong Sheng.


    Hong Sheng quickly took out a small shield to protect the key.


    "Boom!"


    The shield was smashed, the tiger''s mouth cracked, and the lightning retreated. A sword wound around his head and pulled out three blood threads. The wound was very shallow, only slightly bleeding.


    Hong Sheng''s scalp was numb and he waved his hand: "martial uncle, don''t fight. If your sword is against the enemy, I will be cut into three pieces. "


    Some people did not see clearly, can not help but ask: "what kind of Kung Fu is this?"


    With a faint smile, Wu Dong raised his hand and shot out a brilliant sword light. In an instant, he cut the bronze tripod into several hundred pieces!


    Sword light back, Wu Dong standing in the palace, people''s hearts were shocked, feel that he is simply invincible existence!


    "Now, am I qualified to be the first seat of Dharma hall?" He asked.


    No one dares to speak. Wu Dong''s strength frightens them. Some people who have ideas in their heart immediately extinguish them. And warn oneself, such strong person, absolutely can''t offend!


    Seeing that no one was speaking, Wu Dong said, "well, I''ve explained this one clearly, which proves that I am qualified to be the first seat of the Dharma Academy. But as I have said, I will resign from my first seat now¡°


    Jue Xian: "Wu Dong, you are proficient in Shaolin''s unique skills. If you are not in the Dharma temple, you will be a pearl in the dust."


    Xianyun: "now people from all over the country come to Shaolin to learn skills. If we don''t let Wu Dong be responsible for this, we should cultivate talents for Shaolin."


    Jue Xian nodded: "that''s not bad, Wu Dong. You will be in charge of Luohan hall in the future."


    Wu Dong didn''t refuse and said, "I''ll take orders."


    He paused: "next, there is the problem of public and private use. Some people think that I am using Shaolin''s power to do things for myself. Let me explain. The world is changing so much that no force can be alone. But I think that the power I can mobilize is stronger than that of the whole Shaolin, so I can''t talk about private use. "


    When they said this, they were shocked. Is it better than Shaolin?


    If they believed him before he woke up, how dare he say that now that he is here?


    Wu Dong said: "the helpers I can invite are an immortal, a Lei Jie San Xian, an Immortal King, and at least six real kings. At present, I have taken control of Jianghuai and Shaolin. In addition, I have an agreement with the fangs and Bais in Jiangnan to support each other. There is also a layout on the other side of the river. Three real gentlemen are sitting on the other side of the town. Hexi and Jianghuai are under my control, which is good for Shaolin and can develop with ease. "


    Chueh Hsien said, "you''re right. At present, Shaolin should control the Central Plains well and act according to the circumstances. "


    At this moment, no one dares to raise an objection.


    Xianyun then said, "isn''t there a fourth point? Some people say that I spoil Wu Dong. To tell you the truth, I''m just a teacher in name. In fact, I didn''t teach him any moves or give him resources. Wu Dong understood everything himself. I''m really ashamed to be a master. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "master, you don''t have to say that."


    Xianyun looks coldly at the monks. He knows that many of them want to take advantage of Jue Xian''s opportunity to suppress their teachers and disciples. Fortunately, Wu Dong coped well, otherwise he would be very passive.


    Jue Xian then said, "well, this is the end of the matter. Let''s step down."


    Wu Dong stayed and said a few words with Chueh Hsien. He only asked about the situation outside. He knew everything.


    For Jue Hsien, Wu Dong''s impression is quite good, and he has dealt with it properly today, which does not embarrass him. He judged from this that he could collude with it in the future.


    Of course, if today''s performance disappoints him, he doesn''t mind leaving Shaolin. If he left, there would be no small number of Shaolin monks following him.


    When he came out of the hall, he came directly to the courtyard where Xianyun lived. This is a small courtyard. In front of the courtyard is a bamboo forest, and then a thatched cottage. There is nothing in the room, only a few futons.


    Xianyun seemed to know that Wu Dong was coming and said, "sit down."


    The master and the apprentice sit opposite each other.


    Wu Dong: "master, something''s wrong. These people are so brave that they accuse you and me face to face. It''s impossible to put it off. "


    Xianyun said faintly: "Jue Xian is the best person to take charge of the overall situation because he has the highest accomplishments and the highest seniority. Some people want to take the opportunity to disrupt the situation and fish in troubled waters. There are tens of thousands of monks, eminent monks and villains in Shaolin. "


    Wu Dong also understands that the Shaolin organization is complicated and the interests are intertwined. No matter how careful he is, no matter how he thinks about Shaolin, he will always offend such a group of people.


    He thought about it and said, "master Jue Xian, although he won''t embarrass us, it''s not pleasant to be stigmatized like this."


    Xianyun asked with a smile, "do you have an idea?"


    Wu Dong blinked. He asked, "master, should you break through, too?"


    Xianyun''s cultivation is Buddhism. He cultivates the eighth knowledge. He wants to be the real king who has broken through the building foundation pass. The next step is to turn knowledge into wisdom. Once successful, it is the Bodhisattva position, whose powers and abilities cannot be measured.


    Xianyun said with a smile, "it''s so difficult to be a Bodhisattva. It''s the mental method of Buddhism that I practice as a teacher, not the power of pills. "


    Wu Dong didn''t think so. There was a similar situation in the Sutra of Dan, which could be solved with pills. So he asked, "master, how can we turn knowledge into wisdom?"


    Xianyun: "there''s only one way. The world of mortals can train their heart and wisdom, and being a teacher needs more training. Maybe in a few decades, we can make a breakthrough. "


    several tens of years? Wu Dong rolled his eyes. He couldn''t wait.


    So he asked, "is there a breakthrough for Zen master naoran?"


    Xianyun: "master naoran should be able to achieve his wisdom soon, but I can''t say it well. Three years or ten years will be ahead of me."


    Wu Dong frowned: "it''s really hard." Even for three years, he didn''t want to wait.


    But Xianyun said, "it''s normal to be difficult. For example, once the wisdom is achieved, the wisdom is flexible, the self nature is reflected, and everything you do will have a satisfactory result. "


    In the king''s notes, there was also Buddhism, but he didn''t explain it in detail. He asked, "master, can a wise Bodhisattva be as powerful as an immortal king?"


    Xianyun said with a smile: "if you act, you can''t be defeated. If it''s a fight, it''s half a weight. In our Buddhism, this wisdom is called walking Bodhisattva. It is a Bodhisattva who joins the world to solve the difficulties and sufferings of the world. If you get the second wonderful observation wisdom, you can spread the world and persuade the emperor to be the king Bodhisattva and the Bodhisattva who joined the world. After that, the one with equal intelligence, no evil, no good, no right, no wrong, no emptiness, no emptiness, six roots pure, is a Bodhisattva born in the same realm as the ancient great saints, and is called the holy Bodhisattva. "


    Hearing him say this, Wu Dong could not help saying: "it seems that master Jue Xian did not get three intelligences. He only worked hard in fighting against demons. In my opinion, he is more like immortal cultivation. "


    Xianyun said with a smile: "exactly. To be exact, he is not a Bodhisattva, but a demon. "


    Wu Dong: "no matter the devil or the Bodhisattva, it''s good to be able to do things."


    He took out the reincarnation pill and handed it to Xianyun with both hands: "master, this is reincarnation pill. You can enter the dreamland and experience the world of mortals. Master can use it to refine his heart and achieve the Buddha''s fruit ahead of time. "


    Xianyun was surprised and said: "it''s too precious. You can use it in the future. Don''t let me waste it. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "don''t worry, master and apprentice. I can refine this reincarnation pill sooner or later. This one is for master first."


    Xianyun would not refuse and said, "if so, I''ll take it as a teacher."


    Wu Dong said: "once you take this reincarnation pill, you can swallow it now. I''m here to protect the Dharma."


    Xianyun nodded. He took a look at the pill and said with a smile, "good!"


    Leisure cloud dress next round back to Dan, then sit still.


    Wu Dong didn''t have much confidence in the effect of reincarnation pill. Fortunately, he knew that this pill would not do harm to people at least. At least, it can make him more intelligent.


    Sitting in idle clouds, one''s mind goes into a dreamland and fluctuates in the world of mortals.


    Wu Dong came to the bamboo forest, called out to forget love, and fed it food. The little guy is greedy. When he sees the food, he will kiss him more than his father.


    Before long, Zongren came to the hospital and looked around. Wu Dong went out and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Zongren said quickly, "ancestor Wu, the master miekong is renovating the commandment hall. Those who are looking for trouble in the main hall have been repaired by the master. Some of the people in charge of the commandment house have been abolished. "

 Chapter 407

    Wu Dong a smile: "miekong master good temper, juexian master did not care?"


    Zongren: "some people go to ask for the Bodhisattva, but the Bodhisattva ignores them."


    Wu Dong nodded: "I see. Please ask Master miekong to come here."


    Zongren: "yes."


    In a few minutes, miekong came and said with a smile, "Wu Dong, what can I do for you?"


    Wu Dong: "miekong martial uncle, how is your old man''s cultivation?"


    Mie Kong said: "I''m building a big arrowhead. My strength is probably the level of the true king of daomen."


    Wu Dong: "what''s the next step, martial uncle?"


    Miekong: "I''ll take another step, that is, the fruit of arhat, who is known as the venerable. Arhat has three levels. The first level is to kill the thief arhat, which can eliminate the confusion of seeing and thinking; The second level is not born arhat, to prove Nirvana and not to enter the three realms of samsara; The third level is to provide for arhat, subdue demons and kill evil spirits, and be supported by the world. "


    Wu Dong asked: "martial uncle, what should we offer to Luohan? Is it Buddha? "


    Mie Kong shook his head: "our generation, arhat, is a Nirvana saint. He is self-help, but not self-help, and does not seek Buddha''s fruit."


    It suddenly occurred to Wu Dong that the Buddha transformed the world, while arhat transformed himself. There is still a difference between the two.


    He immediately said: "martial uncle, in your case, Prajna Dan should be effective. Please protect the Dharma for me, and my disciples will refine the elixir for you. "


    Kill the air and make pills?


    Wu Dong had already taken out the cauldron and medicinal materials from the ring of space, and actually started to refine the alchemy in the hospital.


    Seeing this scene, miekong was stunned and said, "Li Tianyuan and ye Zhengzhen, it''s you."


    Wu Dongyi said with a smile, "excuse me, martial uncle. I was not very good at cultivating and I didn''t dare to show it to others."


    Miekong: "it''s OK. I''ll protect the Dharma. You''re only in charge of alchemy."


    Wu Dong had purchased a large number of medicinal materials before, including Yiwei shengbodhi fruit, which he used as the main medicine, combined with dozens of other medicinal materials, to refine Prajna pill.


    I promised Tang Hong that I would make a Prajna pill for her master Linghui. Now it happens to be made at the same time.


    In less than an hour, Wu Dong opened the Dan furnace, and a Shenhua flew out, and condensed into two pills. It was Prajna pill, and the pill became the second product!


    He handed the pill to miekong: "martial uncle, you can try it. It should be useful."


    This kind of Jordan, dedicated to enhance a person''s wisdom, insight ability, should be applicable.


    Miekong is not polite. He takes Prajna Dan and immediately sits still. He begins to attack the fruit position of arohan.


    Wu Dong was protecting the Dharma, and he thought of Jue Hsien. With his medical skills, he saw that there were hidden dangers in Chueh Hsien, but his practice was not that far away, and his vision was not clear. He only knows that this kind of hidden danger will grow slowly and eventually break out.


    After more than an hour of Dharma protection, he felt a mysterious breath, which made him happy both physically and mentally.


    He a joy, know Xianyun breakthrough!


    So he went through the bamboo forest, and his breath changed again, giving people a sense of being in charge of heaven and earth. Does Xianyun seem to have another breakthrough?


    Wu Dong was overjoyed. He quickly came to the thatched cottage. He saw Xianyun open his eyes and said with a smile, "a dream for three thousand years, a dream? Really? "


    "Congratulations, master!" Wu Dongdao, he knows that Xianyun is a Bodhisattva.


    Xianyun''s temperament seems to be different from before, more perfect and free. Wu Dong felt that no matter what he said, what he did, what he looked like, or even what he did, there was no imperfection or disharmony.


    "Apprentice, after the Songshan meeting, I''ll follow you to Jianghuai and help all living beings."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "good! The news of master''s breakthrough will be kept secret for the time being. "


    Then he took out some peaches and pears to let Xianyun nourish his body. In a few days, Xianyun''s body will change, stronger and younger. This change is from the inside out.


    After eating something, Xianyun came to miekong. Seeing that he was making a breakthrough in Yungong, he said with a smile, "younger martial brother, you''re going to make a breakthrough, too. Have a good time."


    Wu Dong: "I gave him a Prajna pill. It should work. Master, it''s up to you to protect the Dharma. The apprentice will go back to Jianghuai first. "


    Xianyun: "you go. I''m here."


    Later, Wu Dong called Hong Sheng and others to return to Jianghuai.


    There are so many things in Jianghuai that no one can be alone for a day. Three days later, they will come again.


    When Wu Dong returned, he was in a cave in Kunlun mountain.


    Luo Tianchen roared with indignation: "why! This thunder rob Dan, unexpectedly can''t make me break through? Am I not qualified enough? "


    He prepared for half a month and finally began to break through. However, after taking Dan, Lei Jie didn''t appear at all, so he felt bad¡°


    "No! There is something wrong with this pill! " With a thunderbolt, the Immortal King rushed to the dragon and tiger mountain.


    In the afternoon of that day, Longhu Mountain, Tianshi mansion.


    Fang Tianhua and Luo Tianchen arrive one after another. Their faces are very blue, and they have a very bad premonition.


    Bai Li Feng Yun, Zhang Zidian and Fang Ziliang were also there, and their faces were ugly. Bai Li Feng Yun''s face turned white and his cold sweat came straight out.


    "Shizu, Huang Ziping can''t get through..." He trembled and looked at Luo Tianchen fearfully. The latter didn''t look at him.


    Luo Tianchen''s face was expressionless. He asked Fang Tianhua, "brother Tianhua, you don''t have a magic pill. Why don''t you try it? If you try, you''ll know


    That God changes Dan, Fang Tianhua originally wanted to save it for next year''s solar eclipse. But at this moment, the cold sweat of his head, panic incomparable, immediately swallowed the pill.


    Pills into the abdomen, into the clear flow, the feeling is no problem. It''s just that Qingliu just makes his body more comfortable. It doesn''t have the effect of real divine change at all!


    A roar of fury came out: "upright! If you dare to cheat benzhenjun, I will kill him! "


    This is Fang Tianhua''s despairing roar. Four pieces of feisheng pill, one piece of Lei jiedan, plus commission and borrowed money, Fang''s family is heavily in debt, but in the end it''s nothing! He''s almost out of his mind.


    Luo Tianchen also took out the feisheng pill and said coldly: "so, this one is also fake?"


    Zhang Tianci also took out the reincarnation Dan and Longmen Dan in his hand, with bitter expression, they were cheated!


    "Who is he? There are not many immortals robbed by thunder in the world! " Zhang Tianci gritted his teeth and said, "if I find him out, I will never forgive him!"


    "Pa!"


    Luo Tianchen suddenly slapped Baili Fengyun to the ground and knocked out most of his teeth. He asked fiercely: "damn thing, if it wasn''t for you, how could I have lost so much? He said, "are you complicit with Huang Ziping?"


    Hundred Li Feng Yun cried: "grandmaster, no, I was cheated too. Brother Fang introduced it to me. "


    Zhang Zidian''s face turned white. He also explained: "master, brother Fang really introduced him."


    Fang Tianhua frowned: "Ziliang is also cheated. The pill is perfect, and you can''t tell if it''s fake at all. You two are also involved in it. No wonder the child. "


    Luo Tianchen is very angry in his heart. With a wave of his hand, he hears a "boom". The brain Ren of the hundred Li Fengyun explodes, his eyes are red, and he falls to the ground.


    Zhang Zidian fell to his knees, and he was afraid that Zhang Tianci would kill him.


    Zhang Tianci''s face was expressionless and said, "this is it. We should find out who the old liar is. It''s not difficult to investigate that the other party is Lei jiesan Xian. "


    Fang Tianhua: "and Huang Ziping! He must be pulled out, cramped and skinned, and suffer all the pain before he dies! "


    Zhang Tianci: "but I have to say that the other side has a certain standard for Dan Dao. Otherwise, how can we cheat us? So when we start with Dan Shi, there are not many Dan Shi in the world. "


    At this time, Wu Dong had already arrived at Yulong villa. After settling down, he went to accompany Zuo Ci to drink and talk.


    Zuo CI had lived for thousands of years and had a wide range of knowledge. He knew many things that Wu Dong had never heard of. He also knows something about forgetfulness.


    He told Wu Dong that forgetting love can make a roar, and a roar can make people lose their memory. Of course, according to the level of cultivation, the degree of amnesia is different. Some of them lost their memory for a few days, while others lost their memory completely.


    Wu Dong was very surprised. He said that this little guy still has such great ability?


    That night, Wu Dong took out the dragon and tiger elixir furnace. This is a celestial elixir furnace. With it, the quality of elixir is higher!


    But he didn''t use it for the time being. He just enjoyed it for a while and put it away.


    He got a lot of good medicines from Taiyi cave. The essence of these medicines was good. After thinking about it, he decided to use them to grow some mother medicines.


    In the book of life, however, there are many living spores. If they want to reproduce the day, they need to provide a good carrier. For example, the same is life spores, respectively, with a grass and a Panax ginseng as the carrier, obviously the effect of the latter is better. When inoculated with ginseng, the plants grow stronger vitality, bear more seeds and have strong adaptability.


    "The innate state is to strengthen the mind power. Now we need this kind of pills." He thought in his heart, and at the same time, he read the book of life, looking for medicinal materials.


    What he wants to refine is called "shennian pill". This pill can enhance and strengthen shennian and purify Yang God. It is a rare pill for real person and congenital state.


    To make shennian pill, you need a kind of magic herb. It''s the main medicine, but Wu Dong hasn''t found it. Fortunately, there are such herbs in the book of life.


    He first found a plant of Salvia miltiorrhiza, which can produce a herb for Salvia miltiorrhiza. It is a miraculous medicine. It is very rare to inoculate with it, but it is best.


    He first found a piece of land, adjusted the soil of the medicine field, and prepared the fertile soil. Then he took Dancao out of the medicine pot, and planted it into the life spores of Tianhuan grass.


    All of a sudden, Dancao grew rapidly and quickly turned into Tianhuan grass, which grew to more than half a meter high.


    Soon, the flowers are blooming and fragrant. Wu Dong immediately took out the bottle carefully and took out some pollen.


    This is the mother medicine! Its pollen has the strongest efficacy. Unfortunately, this kind of pollen can only be used once!


    A total of more than 100 flowers, Wu Dong took half a bottle of pollen, harvest is not small.


    After flowering, it bears more than 100 fruits, each of which contains dozens of seeds. Half an hour later, the fruit ripened and Wudong began to pick seeds.


    Just a few seconds later, the huge sky magic grass turned into fly ash and disappeared! Their energy, all supplied to the seeds, has no medicinal value. Fortunately, Wu Dong had collected pollen before, otherwise he could only catch a blind eye at the fly ash now.


    Wu Dong took out ten seeds and put them into the soil. According to his understanding, this first seed is called real seed, which can grow freely in the field.


    Sure enough, the seeds germinate immediately after landing and grow rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. In less than an hour, it grew into ten plants. However, their energy is limited, and they can still blossom and bear fruit. It''s going to take a while for them to blossom.

 Chapter 408

    But it was enough. He immediately took a piece of magic grass and wanted to use it to make a furnace of shennian pill.


    He has all the rest of the herbs. He immediately turns on the stove to make pills. The difficulty of refining this pill is the same as that of Dasheng pill, and the refining process is very smooth.


    Half an hour later, he already had three shennian pills in his hand. The magic light was flowing and sold very well. The pills became a product!


    The value of one product of pills is more than twice as high as that of two products! There is a big gap between them! You know, a pill, its most rare role, often only a pill can have.


    For example, shennian pill, whose main function is to strengthen shennian, belongs to the basic medicine effect. As long as it has this medicine effect, it is at least a five grade pill. Even the basic efficacy of pills under five grades should be discounted, which is called out of fashion.


    In addition to the basic efficacy, there are four kinds of auxiliary effects, among which the most rare auxiliary efficacy is only the first pill. This kind of effect has the function of promoting the tolerance of divine thoughts. The more tolerant the mind is, the more heterogeneous energy is fused.


    When the real person comes to the Dharma Realm, he can alienate the divine idea, which makes the divine idea possess the power of thunder, the power of fire, the power of frost and so on. The more tolerant the idea is, the deeper the alienation will be and the more powerful it will be.


    After the pill was refined, Wu Dong took one pill and absorbed it immediately. Soon, the effect of the pill came into play, and he immediately meditated.


    He didn''t wake up until lunch the next day.


    As soon as he woke up, Xu Deming came over in a hurry and said, "young master, you wake up. Master calls you."


    Wu Dong asked, "are there any guests?"


    Xu Deming said with a smile, "it''s Mr. Yun Jinshan. It should be business."


    Wu Dong nodded, got up and walked out, followed by Xu Deming.


    After a few steps, he stopped and looked at Xu Deming. During this period of time, Xu Deming followed him with great devotion and loyalty.


    "Deming, you''ve been in the fairyland for some time. Go back to Shengxian. This is tiantuodan. You go to break through. Liu Biao is responsible for the outside affairs."


    Xu Deming was very happy. He was close to the water and practiced fast. Now he has been immortal for five times. However, Wu Dong suspected that his foundation was not stable, so he kept him under pressure, and now he was allowed to break through.


    "Thank you, young master!"


    He bowed, hesitated for a moment, and suddenly asked, "young master, when will the sect leader go out?"


    Wu Dong sighed and said, "I didn''t tell you the truth at the beginning. The sect leader has already fallen."


    Xu Deming was shocked and looked disappointed. However, he soon recovered and said excitedly, "the old gate is not here. The young master is the new leader. With the ability of the young master, the seven star gate will be revived! "


    Wu Dong took out the waist token left by nangongji, the leader of the Seven Star sect, and said, "this is the keepsake of the Seven Star sect. Take it. After you are promoted, I will pass on your complete Taiqing immortal skill. "


    Xu Deming took the token in both hands and nodded.


    Wu Dong comes to the courtyard where Wu Zhicheng lives. He is talking to Yun Jinshan. They look worried. They should be in trouble.


    "Dad, uncle Yun." He said hello.


    Yun Jinshan said quickly, "Wu Dong, you are just in time. It''s a mess outside now, and business is not easy to do. "


    Wu Dong had expected that he didn''t pay much attention to business now, so he just gave up and asked, "what''s the problem?"


    Yun Jinshan: "it''s not peaceful anywhere now. You have to find an escort agency to transport goods! This escort agency charges 10% commission. We''re worth billions of dollars a truck, and they''re going to charge billions of dollars. That''s too much. "


    "What''s more, if we sell our goods in other provinces, we have to get the local leader''s fee. Otherwise, we are not allowed to sell our goods. How unreasonable!"


    Wu Zhicheng: "what''s even more outrageous is that there are toll booths at the entrances of all provinces, so we need more valuable goods and less worthless goods. Sometimes they rob things. They are bandits! "


    Wu Dong: "there''s no way. This kind of chaos will last for a long time. Dad, uncle Yun, don''t worry. It''s good to let the business go and have a rest at home for a while. "


    He pauses and says, "or, you can help me."


    On hearing that he had something to do, Yun Jinshan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Dong: "now the world is changing. There are a lot of plants and animals that have changed. You can go to the provinces to collect such things for me. There''s no problem if the price is higher."


    Yunjinshan eyes a bright: "these things, is not very valuable?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "you just take it. I''ll take it all according to the bill and give you double the price."


    Wu Zhicheng asked him, "what did you buy it for?"


    "You don''t have to ask, just take it." Wu Dong said, "I will send a group of people to follow the protection to avoid problems. After receiving the goods, you can fly them directly, which will save a lot of trouble. "


    After discussing the matter, they felt that it could be done, and then they asked Wu Dong some ways to choose the goods. In fact, it''s very simple. Ordinary things are different from ordinary things.


    After these things were collected, they were all transported back to Yulong villa and selected by Wu Dong himself.


    Wu Dong added: "it''s troublesome to buy things like this everywhere. I think you can discuss with my sister Xi to establish an e-commerce platform for purchasing mutated things. Sellers all over the world can directly send photos and videos of things to the Internet, and then our people can judge. If it''s suitable, send someone over to take things and pay and deliver them at the same time. In this case, it should be more time-saving and efficient. "


    Wu Dong said what he thought, discussed it for a while, and then returned to his yard.


    As soon as he came back, he saw shuilingruo waiting for him at the gate of the hospital.


    "Brother Wu, the hundred mile storm is dead." She said, "Tang Hong told me."


    Wu Dongyi raised his eyebrow: "it seems that they have found out. Zero if, you break through today and go to Shijing early tomorrow morning to avenge your family! "


    Shuilingruo''s cultivation is not low. The immortal has five turns, and the golden sword skill has reached the fifth level. It''s time to break through.


    On that day, if Shuiling closed the door and broke through, Wu Dong took advantage of this time to refine two more heats of shennian pills and got six pieces of Yipin pills.


    After that, he took the second shennian pill and continued to absorb refining.


    One of the characteristics of shennian pill is that its efficacy can be accumulated. If you take it once, it will not be effective the second time. But how much to eat, the effect is how much, which is why he repeated refining this pill.


    At more than ten o''clock in the evening, there was a wave of energy from the position of shuilingruo cultivation. Wu Dongyi smiles and knows that she has been promoted successfully.


    At about the same time, Xu Deming also made a breakthrough. There are two more congenital experts in the villa.


    After one night''s consolidation, they set out for Shijing the next morning.


    Shijing, border town.


    The border city district is adjacent to Jianghuai in the West and Jiangbei in the East. Bailijia is a great power in the border city, and its influence is unmatched in the border city.


    At this time, in the big house of the hundred Li family, it was a time of melancholy. Hundred Li Fengyun''s body was parked in the living room. His brain was broken and his body was cold.


    Lao Tzu, a hundred mile old man, has a sad and indignant face, but also helpless. The one who killed Baili Fengyun was Xianjun of Kunlun. He had no way to get revenge.


    "Dad, what do you do now? Fengyun has offended the Immortal King of Kunlun. If a person dies, he will be removed from Kunlun. Now there is no Kunlun backstage in our Baili family. We need to find a big tree to rely on as soon as possible. "


    He is called Baili Fenghuo. He is the son of Baili Changchun. His talent is not as good as Baili Fengyun, but he has been working around him.


    Hundred Li Fengyun sighed: "this is God does not give us a way to live, Fengyun died, I have no heart."


    Baili Fenghuo was very unhappy and said, "Dad, Fengyun is dead, isn''t there me? Our Baili family is now firmly in the border town. At the beginning, the site of Shuijia was also ours. In addition, after a period of time, we will let our enemies give up a piece of territory. "


    "There''s no need to be busy. It''s better to have a rest for the dying."


    All of a sudden, a voice rang out, a hundred miles Changchun surprised: "who?"


    The door was pushed open and Wu Dong and Shui lingruo came in.


    This hundred Li Fenghuo recognized water zero if, he was surprised at first, and then cried: "water zero if! How dare you come to my hundred Li home


    Water zero if face expressionless: "hundred miles Changchun, hundred miles Fenghuo, you led 15 masters that day, killed my water family full.". Today, I come here to avenge


    Hundred Li Changchun snorted: "smelly girl, do you think you two can move my hundred Li family? Two worships


    In a flash, two real people appeared in the hall, between the two sides.


    Wu Dong light way: "you go, I don''t want to kill indiscriminately."


    The two were surprised to see that it was Wu Dong. They all saw his battle with Ouyang xuanbing that day.


    They are masters. Knowing how terrible Wu Dong is, they immediately bow their hands at the same time: "excuse me!"


    Finish saying, these two people actually walked directly, didn''t even say hello to Bai Li Changchun.


    A hundred li long spring heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and his face was very ugly.


    Wu Dong: "zero if, hand it."


    "Silk


    A sword light came to the hundred Li Changchun in an instant. This congenital master only moved half an inch, and his left hand was cut off by the sword light.


    The fifth level of jinjiangong is shuilingruo''s seven kill sword, which is enough to kill a human level master.


    "Ah He screamed and the lightning retreated.


    This is a one-sided killing, water zero if a sword, the two hands and legs of Bai Li Changchun cut off, and then a sword results in him.


    Hundred Li Fenghuo wanted to escape, but he was forced back by Wu Dong. He and his father had the same experience. His limbs were cut off, and then he was killed by a sword.


    The rest of the hundred Li family, all the masters who participated in the killing, did not let go. Today is an important meeting of the hundred Li family. All these people are here.


    They are just human immortals, even weaker and even less rivals. But in half an hour, the murderers fell on their heads.


    Looking at a corpse, water zero if shed tears, although revenge, but the family can not be reborn.


    For some of the important members of the hundred families who were not dead, Wu Dong used puppet techniques to control them and let them obey the orders of shuilingruo. Bailijia has been operating in the border town for one hundred years and has accumulated a lot of wealth.


    "Zero if. Later, I''ll leave the border town to you, and you''ll stay and take over the business of the Baili family. " Wu Dong said.


    Water zero if nodded: "brother Wu, I will not let you down."


    On the same day, Wu Dong sent yuan Chengzhi to help shuilingruo. The hundred Li family has been in the border town for many years. It takes time to uproot them.


    Wu Dong did not go that day, and constantly mobilized people from all over the country to take full control of the border city. In this regard, Lu Zhiya gave his support.


    On that night, the water family re established itself in Shijing.

 Chapter 409

    When Wu Dong came back, he couldn''t help sighing. Tang Hong and Bai Yuexin are also here. They need their help in some things.


    Tang Hong obviously asked Wu Dong for help and said, "brother Wu, can you ask Master Li Dan for me? I want to buy a big holy pill."


    Wu Dong asked with a smile: "master Linghui is going to break through?"


    Tang Hong nodded: "my master wants to go further. He needs the help of pills."


    Wu Dong: "it''s the Buddhist dharma to respect teachers?"


    Tang Hong nodded: "yes."


    Wu Dong: "if it''s Buddhism, the great sage pill is not suitable. It''s better to take Prajna pill."


    Tang Hong was surprised: "really? Is there Prajna Dan? "


    Wu Dong: "yes. The price is 30 yuan. "


    Tang Hong wry smile: "thirty jade money? It''s so expensive. Do you have any cheaper pills? "


    Wu Dong was speechless and asked, "how much money do you have?"


    Tang Hong: "Ten Jade coins, this is still my master''s."


    Wu Dong thought, "OK, I can give you the pills first. But after your master broke through, please invite him to stay in the border town for three years. "


    Three years in town? Tang Hong''s eyes brightened: "good! I''m from Shijing, too. My master has lived here for three years. That''s no problem. "


    Wu Dong said: "pills have to wait. You''d better discuss with the master about what I said."


    That night, everyone gathered in the water family. In those days, the number of people was flourishing, but now there are only orphans left. It''s hard for Shuiling to be heartbroken. For this reason, Wu Dong specially transferred a lot of people from Yulong villa, which soon made the water family lively.


    In the meantime, Bai Yuexin said, "the Dongling family has sent another man named Dongling Xuanyi, who will marry Ye Xuan. In the next step, the Ye family may take advantage of the Dongling family to expand. We should be prepared to deal with it. "


    Wu Dong: "what are the ideas of the forces in the south of the Yangtze River?"


    Bai Yuexin: "the major forces are still observing. They can''t unite. Ultimately, it depends on who can suppress the other. However, I''m not optimistic about them. The Ye family has a better chance of winning. In the past few days, a large number of monks have joined the Ye family. The benefits offered by the Ye family make them unable to refuse. "


    Wu Dong: "we just need to keep our territory and let them fight."


    In fact, he has more confidence in his own strength. He has medicine, alchemy and skills. The longer he takes, the better it will be for him.


    Several people talked and left in the early hours of the morning. Shuilingruo''s mood is out of control. She gets drunk. After Wu Dong helps her to rest, she stays until dawn.


    The next day, more people arrived in the border town. Wu Dong has completely controlled this place.


    When Shuiling wakes up, he leaves Shijing. Tomorrow is the Songshan meeting, when all the experts gather, he, the manager of Luohan hall, will naturally be present.


    When Wu Dong returns to Yulong villa, he finds sun Yueyan sitting in his yard in a daze.


    He asked, "Yueyan, what''s the matter?"


    Sun Yueyan saw him as if she had seen a Savior: "young master, I''m in trouble."


    Wu Dongqi said, "what''s your problem?"


    Sun Yueyan: "my soul runs out of my body. I''m afraid I''ll fly to the sky."


    Wu Dong''s eyes widened. Is this a human immortal? He quickly observed sun Yueyan''s accomplishments, but no, she is already a human immortal!


    This time, he was really shocked. Only a few days after coming back from Hexi, she became a human immortal! This kind of speed is beyond Zhao Runfa''s reach!


    He took a deep breath and examined his practice carefully. He found that everything was normal, even stable.


    However, he still felt that her practice speed was too fast, and said at the moment: "this is a normal phenomenon of trance. Don''t practice later. I''ll pass you some martial arts. You can practice slowly. "


    At present, he collected several sets of Shaolin unique skills suitable for women to practice, such as jinyangong, Tiefan Gong and Yugu Gong, for her to practice. He would like to see how talented this little girl is.


    After instructing sun Yueyan, he calls Zhao Runfa and decides to take him to Shaolin.


    Today''s Zhao Runfa has gone through painstaking cultivation, and finally achieved the five transformations of human immortality. He does not need the elixir to break through, of course, it is faster to use the elixir.


    Zhao Runfa is very competitive. Not only is his cultivation not bad, but also his unique skills of Shaolin taught by Wu Dong and the inheritance of RenWang. He has practiced a lot, and now he is a master.


    "Run fat, break through." He said, and then threw him a tiantuodan.


    Let Zhao Runfa break through, and he comes to the martial arts arena again. Now all the students he taught are in the villa, some of them go out on patrol, some of them practice in the villa.


    These people are all brought by Chen Chuanhu. Nine games are gone, but he won''t give up these elites. He spent a lot of effort at the beginning.


    Among all the students, there are five with the best qualifications: Li Tai, Yuan Fei, Hong Zhenyi, Su Jin and Shao Baochun.


    For more than a year, they have been practicing hard and have enough resources to keep up with them. All of them have entered a fairyland. Among these five people, Wu Dong has the heart to build his future team, so he is very careful.


    Not long ago, he let these five people take Xingguang Dan. Now, they are all human immortals.


    He''s very satisfied. Now he''s going to give them a shot. Next, as long as they understand carefully, they will soon be able to understand the essence of baxianjin and become a generation of experts.


    After a busy morning, in the afternoon, he continued to make alchemy. This time, he made two heats of elixir and gave them to Wu Zhicheng to share with his family.


    It can be said that everyone in the family has an immortal pill. Uncle and aunt, third uncle and third aunt, grandfather and so on all have a share.


    As for cousins, they are not in a hurry to take medicine. After all, they are still young.


    On the contrary, his parents did not take pills. All along, he was taking pills to recuperate his parents. After a while, he will help his parents to embark on the road of cultivation, whether Old Dan refuses or not.


    During the alchemy in Wudong, the Silver Dragon King ran out and hung around his neck, staring at the cauldron. On one side, a gnaw looked at it warily, as if afraid that it would rob Wu Dong of his pills.


    Wu Dong knew that he was greedy and said, "you''ve eaten Hualong Dan. It doesn''t work for you any more. If you want to ascend, you need to refine extra pills. "


    The king blinked and nodded.


    Wu Dong: "after you transformed into a dragon, you haven''t experienced thunder. Right now, you need to build up your energy and prepare for the thunder. At that time, I will help you refine a thunder robbery pill to help you survive the robbery successfully. "


    A gnaw called, as if in protest, dare not my business?


    Wu Dong hit him on the dog''s head and said, "I don''t know exactly what you are. How can I help you to make pills?"


    Gnaw suddenly thought of something, continue to call. Wu Dong''s heart moved, and a gnaw exchange for a while, he said: "you mean, the big amber?"


    Gnaw nodded hard.


    Wu Dong immediately took out a huge amber from the ring. The amber is two meters high, three and a half meters long and two and a half meters wide. Amber is opaque, isolated from the mind, people can not see the scene inside from the outside.


    As last time, Wu Dong''s vision, through the amber skin, saw the internal situation. A woman was sealed in the stone, her appearance is extremely beautiful, about 1.7 meters tall, kneeling on the ground, head down. Unlike normal people, there are several pale blue scales on her forehead.


    She was stabbed in the back with a short sword, the point of which was one inch out of the family. The woman pressed her hands tightly on a black box. But his eyes couldn''t see through the box.


    Wu Dong looked at the woman and said, "ah ya, if she''s still alive and she''s very powerful, what can I do if I can''t beat her?"


    Gnaw low called a few.


    Wu Dong said, "can I help you? Isn''t that a shame for me? When something goes wrong, I''ll throw you out and carry you. "


    A gnawed to shrink head, eyeball son a burst of disorderly turn.


    Wu Dong: "you let me open it because it has the breath you want. Let''s take a chance."


    Jiaolong also looks at the giant amber curiously. It lies on the ground like a dog. Recently, it often mixed with a gnaw, so the image is not very good, four feet on the ground, feeling like a dog, the image is a bit trivial.


    Wu Dong takes out the RenWang sword, cuts it down with one sword, cuts off a piece of amber, and then makes a second and a third cut. Half an hour later, he completely cut off the amber, revealing the woman inside.


    The woman knelt down on her left knee with her head down. A dagger pierced her chest from her back. The point of the dagger was more than an inch.


    Wu Dong took a look, the woman''s skin is still elastic, but there is no breath of life, which makes him a little disappointed.


    It has to be said that this woman is very beautiful, and her figure is in perfect golden ratio, about 1.7 meters. He felt that no woman in the world could match her.


    "It''s a pity that he died when he was so beautiful and young." He sighed.


    Reach for the black box in the woman''s hand. The box is sealed and made of special material. It seems to contain a mechanism and is not easy to open.


    He put the box away and looked at the dagger. On the short sword, there is a kind of strange smell. He felt that the sword was more than one level superior to the king''s sword! With his understanding of Shenwen, this sword has the effect of chopping God! And there are at least ten kinds of side effects. If anyone gets a sword, it will be bad luck.


    "It''s a good sword." He reached for the hilt and gently pulled it out.


    When the dagger left the woman''s body, a mighty breath of life burst out, and the woman''s wound began to heal quickly.


    King Yinjiao, ah ye, and Wu Dong all stepped back at the same time, looking surprised.


    The wound disappeared, the woman''s long eyelashes blinked and opened her eyes. Her eyes are lavender, the moment she opened them, she was a little confused, but soon recovered.


    She glanced at Wu Dong, then at King Yinjiao and ah ya, and suddenly asked, "who are you?"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Wu Dong recognized that it was a kind of oral pronunciation of divine script, which could be used for the exchange of divine thoughts. Now he also used divine script to answer: "people in the world in hundreds of millions of years."


    The woman seems to be aware of something, a trace of sadness flashed in her beautiful eyes. So she was silent, and then she got up slowly.


    Seeing that she was going to leave, Wu Dong said: "girl, the world is totally different from what you used to be. You just wake up and your body is still in a weak state. It''s better to recuperate here for a while and go no later."


    The woman seemed to feel reasonable. She stopped and asked Wu Dong, "you saved me. Thank you."

 Chapter 410

    Wu Dong: "you''re welcome. Just let me know if you need anything."


    He first took out a Sanbao Shengdan and gave it to the woman. The woman took a look at it, but said, "this medicine has no effect on me."


    Wu Dongyi Leng, invalid?


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he took out shennian Dan again. The woman took it, swallowed one and said, "some are hungry. Do you have anything to eat?"


    Wu Dong took out the fruit from Zhongnanshan, such as Xiantao and Xianli. However, the woman took a look, actually a look of disgust, said: "you eat these garbage?"


    Wu Dong is speechless. Is this what Shen Du has collected? She said rubbish!


    He felt that he had no face. He took out a piece of amber and split it a few times. There was a Zhuguo tree, 3000 years old. Zhuguo also had a thousand years old.


    Seeing Zhu Guo, the woman was satisfied and took a small bite to eat.


    Wu Dong had a pain in the flesh. Zhu Guo, he can make pills, and he is the best pill. However, seeing that women eat with relish, he doesn''t say anything.


    One side of a gnaw, quietly come, also want to eat one, was a slap to the side of Wu Dong. It was wronged to lie on one side, silent protest.


    Ate two Zhu Guo, the woman nodded: "thank you."


    Wu Dong was full of interest in this woman. He asked, "girl..."


    "Call me princess." Women''s way.


    Wu Dong coughed, "Your Highness, who are you from? What''s your identity? "


    The woman was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t want to talk about the past. Forget it. Don''t call me princess. Call me qiluo


    Wu Dong saw that she didn''t want to say, so he didn''t ask. He said, "qiluo, I''ll find you a yard to live in."


    Qi Luo nodded. She followed Wu Dong to a quiet courtyard. In front of the courtyard, she suddenly looked at the pagoda and asked, "what kind of demons are there?"


    Wu Dong was about to say that there was an emperor stiff in it. Qiluo had already taken the dagger in his hand. He turned into a phantom and rushed towards the pagoda.


    Wu Dong gave a strange cry. I can''t say it! I''ll catch up.


    A ye and King Yinjiao are not too busy to watch the excitement. They all keep up. It depends on what she does.


    In the pagoda, Emperor Jiang is breathing the purple polar evil. It''s very comfortable to practice here. It won''t be long before his strength can be improved.


    Suddenly, a beautiful shadow appeared in front of him. Emperor Jiang was very unhappy: "I said, don''t disturb..."


    As soon as the word disturbing came out, the light of the sword flashed, faster than lightning. Emperor Jiang couldn''t even react, so his head was cut off. On this sword, Shenhui shines, and the emperor''s corpse bursts of green and golden Qi, which is absorbed by the short sword.


    In a few seconds, the body had become dead wood, dry.


    Wu Dong rushed up at this time. He was shocked to see that emperor Jiang, who had been worrying him for a long time, was dead like this.


    For a long time, he asked, "qiluo, did you kill him?"


    Qi Luo light way: "this kind of evil spirit, keep is a disaster, I will kill it."


    Wu Dong wry smile: "kill good!"


    Qiluo looked around and suddenly said, "this tower is good. I''ll live on it in the future."


    Wu Dong''s heart is hairy, he also can''t see now, this Qi Luo is what level of superior. But with her easy to kill emperor Jiang, that is the existence of no!


    "No problem." He said quickly, and then took away the dead body.


    After setting up qiluo, Wu Dong went back to his yard and immediately took out the dead body of the emperor. He opened the armor and saw a thin armor covered with divine texts.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he quickly peeled off the armor. For stiff class, he has some dislike in the end, so he washed it with water and put it on his body.


    As soon as he put on the armor, a mysterious force poured into his body, which made his breath soar continuously. He went from real man to real king, then from real king to Immortal King, and finally reached the immortal level! But in fact, his own strength is limited. In addition to the defensive function, this divine armor also enhances his mental power, which makes his mental power strong to an incredible level!


    He widened his eyes and murmured, "great! This armor is very useful to scare people


    Imagine that if he wore this armor and changed his appearance, he could pretend to be immortal and frighten others everywhere!


    He couldn''t help but bah and said: "it turns out that this emperor''s stiff is a fake. He is the strength of flying stiff at most. He just uses this divine armor to frighten others."


    At present, he had no respect for Li cunxiao, so he took out the RenWang dagger and rowed him.


    After a while, he took out two beads, one white and one black, which were the inborn Yinyang beads! As soon as his eyes brightened, he immediately put the Yang bead into the Yang God.


    This congenital pearl is easy to fuse with Yang God. After Yang Zhu joined Yang God, Wu Dong felt the power of Yang God soaring. It''s like an amplifier, which magnifies the various abilities of the Yang God of Wudong ten times!


    He was surprised and pleased, and then he took the congenital Yin bead into Dantian. Like Yang bead, this Yin bead immediately releases extraordinary energy, and enlarges Wu Dong''s physical ability ten times!


    He gasped: "no wonder emperor Jiang is so arrogant. If these two pearls of yin and Yang enlarge his ability ten times, he is afraid that he really has the strength of emperor Jiang! With the defense of divine armor and the blessing of mindfulness, wuwushuang is not his opponent


    But such a powerful person, Leng is cut by Qi Luo!


    He could not help asking king Yinjiao, "have you ever beaten qiluo?"


    King Yinjiao shook his head, his eyes full of fear.


    Wu Dong looked at a gnaw again. He turned his head to one side.


    Wu Dong sighed: "there is one more in this family who is worse than the emperor. I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse."


    After thinking about it, he called sun Yueyan over and said, "Yueyan, you will wait on the Burmese lady on the tower in the future."


    Sun Yueyan nodded: "good young master."


    Wu Dong: "you can''t understand what she said. But it doesn''t matter. She can communicate with her mind and tell you what she wants. "


    Sun Yueyan nodded and went up the tower at that time.


    A few minutes later, sun Yueyan came back. She said, "young master, miss qiluo said that she would like to eat some fruit in the evening, but she doesn''t want to eat Zhuguo, because she has already eaten it today."


    Wu Dong was speechless for a while. Did he eat? Is that Zhu Guo! He is not willing to eat!


    With a sigh, he opened the harvest of life, turned it over and found the ginseng fruit. This ginseng fruit, should be ok?


    He immediately used a Wannian ginseng as a carrier, and as last time, it soon grew into a ginseng fruit tree. The tree is more than three meters high and bears twelve ginseng fruits.


    This ginseng fruit is big, golden and fragrant. He can see the huge energy contained in ginseng fruit.


    "This ginseng fruit can be used to refine Diyuan pill. It is the supreme tonic of Dixian." He murmured.


    As last time, he collected some pollen when the ginseng tree blossomed. When the fruit is ripe, the ginseng fruit trees are destroyed, leaving 12 ginseng fruits.


    He cut the ginseng fruit with a knife and found ten seeds in it. He took out the seeds and used the remaining pulp to refine Diyuan pill.


    He planted two materials for the ten seeds, and then gave them to qiluo for consumption after the ginseng fruit was produced.


    That night, Wu Dong refined a batch of Diyuan pills and got two pills to make one pill.


    Two ginseng fruit trees have also grown, bearing nine ginseng fruit, Wu Dong picked three and asked sun Yueyan to send them to qiluo.


    In the morning of the next day, he took Zhao Runfa, who had made a breakthrough, and all 36 Shaolin monks to Shaolin to participate in the Songshan meeting.


    At this time, Shaolin and Heshi are busy. In the back mountain of Shaolin, an open area has been packed into a square. Chairs have been set up on the square, a platform has been erected, a cooking stove has been set up in the distance, and a temporary tea house has been built.


    In Shaolin Temple, many Buddhist temples have also been cleaned. If there are guests, they can have a rest here.


    When Wu Dong and his party came back, the monks got busy. Only Wu Dong went to talk to Xianyun.


    In the courtyard, Xianyun was feeding the pigeons. Seeing Wu Dong coming, he said with a smile, "it''s just right. I made a pot of porridge. Do you want to eat it together?"


    Wu Dong said, "master, I have eaten."


    Xianyun put down the food box to feed pigeons, and went to the side to eat porridge, simple white rice porridge, put some chopped green onion, a little salt, is his breakfast.


    When Wu Dong saw that he was eating sweet, he laughed, took out a ginseng fruit and said, "master, try it. It''s good."


    Xianyun looked at it and asked, "what fruit is this?"


    "Ginseng fruit." Wu Dong said.


    Xianyun was a little surprised: "this is a good thing." Then he took a bite, and the flesh melted at the entrance. A breath was generated in the body, which could nourish the body and spirit.


    "Good!" He admired it.


    Wu Dong didn''t see miekong. Knowing that he had broken through, he asked, "where''s miekong martial uncle?"


    Xianyun: "younger martial brother miekong broke through the realm of venerable last night. He should find a place to practice Shaolin''s unique learning."


    Wu Dong: "master, the strength of miekong martial uncle should not be weaker than Xianjun?"


    Xianyun: "arhat is famous for fighting. Younger martial brother miekong''s fighting power is no longer under me."


    Wu Dong was very happy: "that''s good. We have another master in Shaolin."


    After a few words, Wu Dong asked him, "master, who are all the people who come to the grand meeting?"


    Xianyun: "in addition to the influence of Buddhism, there are a lot of people from Xianmen, the great masters of all provinces, the noble family of Xiuzhen, and the strong people of martial arts. This Songshan meeting is the time for Shaolin to become famous, so these forces will try to step on Shaolin. Whether Shaolin can catch it or not depends on the ability of the monks. "


    Wu Dong: "master, if the Songshan conference is successful, Shaolin''s power will expand to Hexi and Yizhou. As far as I know, there is no one-sided power in these two provinces. "


    Xianyun nodded: "that''s right. In addition to these two places, there are Wutai Mountains in the east of the river, Wudang in the north of Chu, and sages in the Yellow Sea. They are not allowed to be influenced by external forces. "


    Wutai Mountain and Wudang Mountain have little influence under Shaolin. In the Yellow Sea, there are the descendants of the master, who are domineering and no one dares to provoke. Thinking about it, the only opportunities for Shaolin are Jizhou and Hexi.


    After thinking about it, he said, "master, in the future, there will be a powerful party in every province. Shaolin will have two or three provinces, which is the best result."


    Xianyun: "Yizhou is deeply influenced by the capital. Shaolin can control half of it at most. Hexi, you are doing well now. Shaolin can help you. However, if we want to stabilize the two places, we must have a backer. "


    Wu Dong blinked: "Shaolin is not a backer?"


    Xianyun shook his head: "Shaolin alone is not enough. There is a Jiuhua Mountain in Jianghuai, which is a Bodhisattva''s Taoist temple. After the Songshan meeting, I will go to Jiuhua Mountain to build Sansheng temple and collect incense. "

 Chapter 411

    Wu Dong was surprised: "naturally, there is no problem in building temples. Even a hundred disciples can build them. But can a temple be our backer


    Xianyun looked at him: "Sakyamuni, the king of Tibet, Guanyin, are there any greater backers than the three saints?"


    Wu Dong was shocked. Then he understood something and asked, "master, are you going to open the temple?"


    Xianyun nodded: "as a teacher, I am also a Bodhisattva. I will enlighten the statues of the three saints. If there are statues of the three saints, even the immortals dare not disturb them."


    Wu Dong is well aware that there are a lot of Buddhist practices. It is said that he can communicate with Buddha and Bodhisattva. Xianyun is a Bodhisattva. Naturally, he has the ability to communicate with the three saints, and even ask them to manifest themselves in the world!


    He immediately said, "master, leave the matter of temple building to the disciples. I will build the largest temple in the world."


    Xianyun said with a smile, "the apprentice is rich, and the master is really relieved."


    He hesitated: "later, you go to see Jue Xian and let him come to see me. He has excellent qualities. I enlighten him and let him ascend to the Bodhisattva position. "


    Wu Dong a smile: "that clear master, I said together?"


    Xianyun: "Bodhisattvas are ferocious. Let''s call them together."


    Now, although Xianyun''s strength may not be equal to that of Chueh Yin, his status in the temple is not comparable to that of Chueh Yin.


    At present, Wu Dong went to see Jue Xian. Before the guests arrived, Jue Xian was practicing in a cave in the back mountain.


    When Wu Dong arrived outside the cave, he heard his voice saying, "come in."


    Wu Dong came in and said with a smile, "master, you are closed here. Do you feel the hidden danger?"


    Jue Xian nodded: "you can cure me, and you can see the hidden danger of my body."


    Wu Dong: "I just think that this hidden danger is a disaster, which is not good for the master."


    Jue Xian: "that''s my demon. To cultivate the fight against the devil Sutra, we need to have the corresponding Buddhist mental method to resolve it. I''m ashamed that my Buddhist practice is not enough. "


    Wu Dong: "master, why don''t you ask my teacher Xianyun?"


    Chueh Hsien was stunned: "idle cloud?"


    If Wu Dong asks him for advice, he can still accept it. And Xianyun, a junior, is lack of cultivation. How can he teach him?


    Wu Dongzheng said, "master, my master is a serious Wang Bodhisattva. It should be no problem to help you resolve your demons."


    Bodhisattva Wang? Powerful rujuexian was also surprised. He said, "thank you very much. I''m going to visit the Bodhisattva now."


    Chueh Hsien is a monk after all. In his eyes, Buddhism is superior to martial arts. Although he is an immortal, his mind has not reached the realm of Bodhisattva. Therefore, once he hears that Xianyun is a Bodhisattva, he yearns for it and immediately asks for advice.


    Chueh Hsien hurried away, Wu Dong smiling. He knew that the Bodhisattva''s position is very important. If a person becomes a Bodhisattva, he doesn''t need to be a person of seniority. He is directly the person of the highest seniority in Shaolin Temple.


    Xianyun, a great master of Taoism, should also be called a teacher.


    As soon as he came out, naoran came to see him. When naoran saw him, he asked with a smile, "Wu Dong, is martial uncle juexian here?"


    Wu Dong said, "master Zen, master juexian has gone to see my master."


    Clear a Leng, see Xianyun? He is four generations higher than Xianyun, and he knows a lot about his accomplishments. How can he


    A little thought, his face is a joy, asked: "your master Xianyun, he broke through?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "my master is Bodhisattva Wang now."


    The old monk was so happy that he even danced: "I''m going to see the Bodhisattva now!"


    With a smile, Wu Dong said to himself, "it seems that my master will preside over the Songshan meeting."


    At the foot of Songshan Mountain, there is a specially built welcome tower. Every guest who comes here must pass by. Wu Dong sat in the pavilion not far from the welcome tower, eating snacks, waiting for the first group of guests.


    Zong Ren came up and asked, "first, are you satisfied?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK."


    Zongren: "first, this Songshan meeting, once there is a contest, we have to take part in it."


    Wu Dong looked at him: "do you have no confidence in Shaolin?"


    Zongren sighed: "the leader has taught a great master, so there is nothing to worry about. It''s just that Shaolin has been weak for nearly a century. "


    Wu Dong was the first monk of Dharma hall before, but he didn''t manage the monks of Dharma hall very much. He didn''t even know how many monks there were and how their accomplishments were.


    He felt guilty when he thought about it. Was he too irresponsible before? In the future, we must pay attention to Luohan hall.


    He stood up and said, "go and gather all the monks in the Dharma hall. I want to have a meeting."


    Zong ninichi: "yes!"


    Besides the 36 monks brought by Wu Dong, there were 152 at the scene. Among them, Wu Dong''s group of people who didn''t come out of the demon subduing cave, and ten immortals who stayed in the temple, two of them were born and one of them was dawuzong.


    The real king''s name is Hong CI. His strength is almost equal to that of Xianyun before the breakthrough.


    In addition to these people, there are still 74 immortals in the whole Dharma hall, four of whom are born. These four inborn experts include Puzhi and Puan, who were treated for the first time.


    The other two inborn, namely, Zongyan and patriarchal clan, are new breakthroughs.


    As a result, there are two great martial arts masters, five martial arts masters, 18 martial arts masters, 104 immortal level masters, and more than 70 immortal level masters.


    Wu Dong is actually very satisfied with this kind of ostentation. However, as Zong Ren said, the Dharma Institute is weak, even if there are many more experts, it still seems empty.


    He called Hong CI in front of him and said, "Hong Ci, you are dawuzong. You are the face of Shaolin. If dawuzong from outside provokes you later, you will come forward. What you practice is the great sage skill. I have taught you the complete great sage skill. During this period, you must have been working hard. This is a shennian pill. It''s good for you to take it. At the same time, I''ll try my best to help you understand the accomplishments of dawuzong very soon. "


    The method of guanding is very mysterious. It can directly impart the most mysterious experience to others. Only the disciples who pass it on by themselves have this treatment.


    Knowing Wu Dong''s ability, Hong CI quickly bowed down: "thank you for your kindness!"


    Wu Dong pressed his single palm on his head, and a strong force came in. This strength was exactly the strength of the Dragon breaking hand that he understood. However, it combined part of the power of Baxian and was more powerful.


    Hong Ci was overjoyed and immediately sat on one side to comprehend.


    Wu Dong called Hong Sheng again: "Seven Star seal, broken dragon strength, I''ve already passed it to you, don''t give me shame at that time."


    Hong Sheng said with a smile: "yes, martial uncle, don''t worry."


    Hong Sheng and Hong CI are two great masters of Wu Dong''s preparation. Next, there is the master of martial arts. He called Pudu, Puan, Guangming and Guangliang. All four of them have been with him for some time, and they have practiced explosive boxing, Vajra''s not bad skills, and electric fingers. He has nothing to worry about.


    "The four of you are mainly responsible for dealing with the challenges of real people and masters. With your strength, it''s not a big problem to deal with them. It''s only possible that you will lose out on the weapons. "


    With that, he took out the Taiyi gold needle, handed it to Pu an, and passed on the usage method secretly.


    After that, he took out a black stick, which he got from the God King''s tomb and was also a magic weapon. He has tried. With this stick, he can shake away his opponent''s magic weapons. Even his sword light can shake away.


    He gave it to Purdue.


    After that, he took out a four level spirit product, which was the axe he got, and gave it to Guangming. These four spirit weapons are very powerful. They are driven by gods and have certain lethality.


    Then he took out his first four grade weapon, a short gun, and gave it to Guangliang.


    Under the master, it is innate. Wu Dong, of course, should be prepared for this. He selected four of the 18 congenital martial arts practitioners, all of whom were old people from the original Dharma Academy. They were very proficient in cultivation and were not far away from breaking through.


    Wu Dong also gave each of them a star light pill, and then used the method of guanding to teach a unique skill of Shaolin. In addition, he also took out four weapons, which were obtained from the tomb of the God King, either sharp or tough.


    Ready for all this, guests have arrived at the foot of the mountain, and the eminent monks in the temple will go out to meet them. At present, he led some experts of Dharma academy to the foot of the mountain.


    In fact, as early as yesterday, a large number of people arrived, even more long ago. Those who came here were those who had studied Arts in Shaolin and then had a certain influence in the local area. They regarded themselves as Shaolin disciples, so they came to help in advance.


    But generally speaking, the cultivation of these laymen''s disciples is not very good. It''s good to reach the level of dragon five virtues.


    However, some Shaolin people arrived today. Everyone who comes here today has a high reputation in the world.


    At this time, Wu Dong saw more than 30 people from afar, one of them climbing the mountain. The man was as fat as a mountain of meat, but he walked briskly and quickly up the mountain.


    There is a roll call at the entrance of the mountain.


    "Shaolin layman disciple, Ding Xiaojun is here!"


    As soon as he reported the name, Wu Dong felt that the faces of the people around him were not very good-looking. He looked at Zongren, who said in a hurry, "Wu Zu, this Ding Xiaojun once worshipped his elder martial brother Zongyuan twenty years ago. But after he had learned something, he challenged elder martial brother Zongyuan and hurt him. Soon afterwards, he injured two elders of the Dharma hall, which was very arrogant. It''s really unexpected that he will come today. "


    Wu Dongqi said: "this kind of rubbish, why hasn''t it been removed?"


    Zongren said with a wry smile: "at that time, Shaolin was short of experts, so a Xianyun master was in charge. He was already a congenital expert at that time. It''s a pity to give up."


    Wu Dong said angrily, "bullshit! It''s not a pity to give up 10000 such rubbish! "


    "Where is Zongyuan?" he roared


    A 40-50-year-old monk rushed over from behind: "first seat."


    Wu Dong said faintly, "go. When he arrives, you announce that Shaolin will remove him, and then drive him down the mountain."


    Zongyuan knew that it was Wu Dong who wanted to vent his anger for him. He immediately declared a Buddha''s name: "yes."


    When Ding Xiaojun saw from a distance that a group of monks were waiting for him, he could not help but feel proud. In those days, when he was a martial artist, he defeated his master and the two masters of the Dharma Academy. He was very popular! At that time, there was only one idle cloud in Shaolin that could suppress him. However, Xianyun''s generation is too high. How can he fight with the younger generation?


    Twenty years later, he has long been a master of martial arts. He Ding''s family has also become a powerful family in Yizhou, occupying the south of Yizhou!

 Chapter 412

    Behind Ding Xiaojun, an entourage said: "master, it seems that Shaolin is really smart. So many eminent monks are sent to meet Master."


    Another follower said with a smile: "they must be afraid that the master will beat them again?"


    After that, these people burst into laughter, and their unrestrained laughter was out of tune with the environment of the pure land of Buddhism.


    As Ding Xiaojun approached, Wu Dong suddenly asked Zongren beside him, "is there any rubbish like Ding Xiaojun?"


    Zongren grinned bitterly: "one is Luo Tiangang who betrayed Shaolin and spread his unique skills to the outside world; The other is Qu Jue, who turned to Wudang and killed Shaolin monks. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I hope they will show up today."


    At this time, that Ding Xiaojun has approached, he raised his head and said with a smile: "it seems that there are many new faces in Dharma hall."


    Zong Yuan stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "poor monk Zong Yuan announced that my disciple Ding Xiaojun cheated his master and destroyed his ancestors. He has no virtue and no way. From today on, Shaolin will be removed!"


    The smile on Ding Xiaojun''s face disappeared and changed into a furious color. He said in a cold voice, "Zongyuan, what''s wrong with you old man?"


    His voice did not fall, face suddenly "pa", was a record, the whole person was taken away.


    I don''t know when Guangliang stood in front of him and said coldly, "son of a bitch, is Shaolin the place where you run wild?"


    Ding Xiaojun burst into a rage: "you want to die!"


    He strides forward, points to Guangliang with his disillusionment finger. This disillusionment refers to the unique skill he learned from Shaolin. He has already practiced it with great skill.


    As soon as he pointed it out, Guangliang also pointed it out, and the latter came first.


    "Poof"


    When the two fingers touched, Ding Xiaojun felt numb and was directly knocked to the ground. Guangliang is also a few fingers, into each other''s important acupoints.


    "Ah..." Ding Xiaojun screamed, convulsed all over, and felt the power in his body dispersing.


    "You have abandoned my cultivation!" He growled.


    Guangliang''s face was expressionless: "it''s something that deceives the master and destroys the ancestors. You''ve learned all your Kung Fu from Shaolin. I''ll take back Shaolin today!"


    After a while, Ding Xiaojun felt his consciousness blurred. His Yang God, which he managed to cultivate, came back to his body and finally became an ordinary man!


    "You..." he wanted to say something, but his eyes turned and he fainted.


    His entourage was so scared that he stood still and did not dare to move.


    Guangliang said coldly, "go away!"


    These people raised Ding Xiaojun and hurriedly retreated down the mountain. However, because they were too flustered, they fell several times along the way and really "rolled" down.


    When the villain was punished, Zong Yuan sighed and bowed to Wu Dong: "thank you for sweeping away this tusk!"


    In his heart, he was full of gratitude to Wu Dong. In the past 20 years, he was defeated by his apprentice, and his apprentice had no intention of repaying Shaolin''s kindness, which made him ridiculed. Now, it''s over.


    Wu Dong said lightly: "Zongyuan, Shaolin would rather not have a genius than forgive a bastard! This is Ding Xiaojun''s example. He will take back his accomplishments and never tolerate such rebellious disciples in the future! "


    In the hearts of all the people, there was a sense of pride. These Shaolin monks have not had this feeling for a long time. What if you are a master of martial arts? If you say take back your accomplishments, take back your accomplishments. This is the majesty of Shaolin!


    After Ding Xiaojun, few people went up the mountain for a long time. Looking at the time, Wu Dong found that it was almost ten o''clock, and almost all the people who should have come by this time should have arrived.


    A monk whispered, "those sects, don''t they give Shaolin face?"


    "Shaolin has not asked about foreign affairs for hundreds of years, and its influence is not as great as before. Maybe they may really belittle us by not participating in this way."


    At this time, two mysterious breath waves came out from Shaolin Temple, full of wisdom, grand and complete, which made people''s heart throb.


    "This is..." Hong Sheng is very happy, "someone in Shaolin has become a Bodhisattva!"


    Wu Dong smiles a little. He knows that the person who ascends to Bodhisattva should be aware or aware, or both.


    What is the power of Bodhisattva Wang? Consciously and consciously, he can enlighten the world, not to mention the eminent monks? Today''s Xianyun, with supreme wisdom, can transform the world. It''s not difficult for him to enlighten people.


    Before, he told the second monk about Xianyun''s cultivation, which is the purpose. This is the power of Buddhism and Zen. You can have an epiphany! Overnight, the soul sublimated, from mortal to Bodhisattva!


    This breath is released, and countless hidden forces in Shaolin Temple are aware of it. Is there anyone going to be a Bodhisattva?


    Some forces wanted to trouble Shaolin. This time, the thought was dispelled, because once a Bodhisattva was born in Shaolin, it would not be suppressed by external forces.


    "Wudang Mountain, here comes Longhua Xianjun!"


    At the foot of the mountain, a middle-aged Taoist arrived with dozens of subordinates.


    It was Chueh Hsien who came from Shaolin and landed next to Wu Dong. Jue Xian''s breath is totally different. Although he had the cultivation of immortal, he was not a Bodhisattva.


    But at this moment, he is a walking Bodhisattva, wisdom and cultivation, the whole person has been reborn.


    Chueh Hsien said to Wu Dong, "the word of Bodhisattva Wang awakens me. My mind is not worried."


    Wu Dong: "master epiphany, the blessing of Shaolin, congratulations."


    In a few words, Jue Xian has come down to greet him: "welcome to Xianjun."


    This Jue Xian moves, that dragon China immortal gentleman knows that other people''s realm presses him one head, immediately says with a smile: "the elder cultivates to pass the sky, haven''t asked to respect a name."


    Chueh Hsien is much older than these people. They don''t know each other. Originally, they thought there were only Xianyun, miekong and miekong in Shaolin, but they didn''t know there was this Chueh Yin.


    Chueh Hsien said with a smile, "poor monk Chueh Hsien."


    Chueh yin? The Immortal King of Longhua was shocked. He knew that he had a very high seniority and must be an antique. He said, "I''ve met master juexian. I''m going to teach Zhang Longhua in Wudang."


    I''ve heard a lot about you With a few words of courtesy, Chueh Hsien asked Mie Kong to accompany him up the mountain.


    At this time, miekong was already the venerable, and his strength was equal to that of Xianjun, so it was appropriate for him to accompany him.


    Then, someone came again.


    "Master Daoji arrived at Wutai Mountain."


    An old monk, with two little Shamis, laughingly climbed the mountain.


    I don''t know when, Xianyun appears, he smiles to welcome up: "master, long time no see, how are you?"


    The old monk said with a smile, "I didn''t think about it. You have already proved the Bodhisattva position. Little monk, see Bodhisattva Wang here. "


    Wu Dong turned back and asked the monks, "why does my master respect this man so much?"


    Zongren quickly said: "shunzu, Bodhisattva Wang went crazy when he practiced Shaolin''s unique skills. It was this Taoist master who saved him. Moreover, Mount Wutai is the Taoist center of Wenzhu Bodhisattva and has an extraordinary position in Buddhism. "


    Wu Dong nodded, and he went over: "I''ve met the master."


    Xianyun laughs: "master, this is Wu Dong."


    As he approached, Wu Dong realized that the wisdom of this Taoist priest was complete. He was afraid that he was also a Bodhisattva.


    "Ha ha." He nodded. "Heroes are teenagers."


    This time, Xianyun personally took the old monk and his party to the seat.


    Half a minute later, someone at the foot of the mountain sang, "merciless nunnery, master Linghui is here!"


    Wu Dong saw a middle-aged nun walking up the mountain with Tang Hong. He quickly steps down to meet, half way arched his hand and said with a smile: "I''ve met master Linghui."


    Tang Hong said with a smile, "master, this is what I call Wu Dong, my friend."


    Master Linghui nodded slightly: "I heard Tang Hong talk about you. You are a hero."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "abbess flatters me."


    He looked around and asked, "is master Jing''an here?"


    He asked Jing''an because there was a story between Jing''an and naoran. If she came, there would be an accident.


    Linghui didn''t seem to know the secret. She said, "my teacher is still in seclusion and hasn''t come."


    Wu Dong breathed a sigh of relief and quickly led Linghui to his seat.


    In succession, many guests came, including master Duozhi of Mount Putuo, master hollow of Mount Emei, master Wubao of nalanduo temple on the plateau, Luohan of Mingguang Buddha Temple in Northwest China, and dead wood Bodhisattva of Wuliang temple in Mobei.


    In addition to Buddhist monks, there are also dragon and Tiger Mountain Master Zhang Tianyuan, Kunlun Liuzhi Immortal King, Daxueshan Jiujie real king, lianzong Jiumen''s great lotus head Dongfang Jiwu, Junshan Beiyin Immortal King and so on.


    Many of them are aimed at Wu Dong''s face, such as Wu Du Tong Zi, Si Xiang Xian Jun, Liu Yunlong and Lu Zhiya Zhen Jun.


    There are also great powers from all sides, such as Wu Dao, Ouyang Jia, Gu men, Wu men, Wan Shi men and so on.


    Wu Dong greets the guests and meets an acquaintance, Li ningshuang. He was accompanied by a middle-aged man, who was very modern.


    Li ningshuang said with a smile, "brother Wu!"


    Wu Dong hurriedly came forward: "long time no see, is this respected teacher?"


    Li ningshuang: "this is my master, fire dragon."


    Wu Dong hastily saluted: "I have seen the Immortal King."


    Nandou Zhenjun said with a smile: "thank you for your great holy pill. Thank you very much."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "you are welcome, please take a seat."


    As soon as I met the two masters and apprentices, there was a chant on the top: "the true king of Song Mountain Liuhe has arrived!"


    Liuhe Zhenjun, a man of Songshan!


    There are some accidents in Wudong. Shaolin and Songshan sect are in Songshan together, but they never break into the water. This song mountain has always been low-key. Although it is in the immortal gate, it seldom goes out and has few disciples. He was surprised that he was willing to attend the Songshan meeting this time.


    A middle-aged man in green stepped on the steps. Next to him was a young man of the same age as Wu Dong.


    He went forward and arched his hand: "Zhenjun, welcome to Shaolin Temple."


    The middle-aged man was Liuhe Zhenjun. He nodded slightly, and without saying much, he took the young man to find a seat. Wu Dong sent Hong Sheng to treat him.


    After they left, he asked, "does the Songshan sect have anything to do with Shaolin?"


    Zongren: "there is little contact. Songshan is so low-key that we even ignore its existence. "


    Wu Dong was shocked and felt that it was not a good thing.


    He asked again, "is there a great man in Mount Song?"


    Zongren shook his head, but he didn''t know.

 Chapter 413

    Wu Dong''s bad feeling is more intense, said: "we should pay attention to it later, people from Songshan are not good at it."


    After welcoming several groups of guests, he sang at the foot of the mountain: "Mr. Ye Dongsheng is here..."


    Wu Dong eyebrows a Yang, ye Dongsheng, he actually came!


    At the foot of the mountain, ye Dongsheng and ye Xuan took a group of people up the stairs. One of them followed a young man with a terrible breath. It must be Xuanyi of Dongling.


    Behind Ye Dongsheng, there is an Immortal King, four real kings and thirteen real people! This scene surprised Wu Dong.


    Ye Xuan and Dong lingxuan came hand in hand, talking and laughing. Came near, she looked at Wu Dong one eye, light way: "meet again."


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile, he glanced at Ye Dongsheng behind the immortal gentleman. The other side is a young man, with a smile on his face and calm demeanor. It seems that he has been promoted to Immortal King for a long time.


    Wu Dong bypassed Ye Dongsheng, walked up to him with a smile and said, "Xianjun, please!"


    Xianjun nodded slightly and looked at Wu Dong. He was invited to worship by the Ye family. Although he was a casual practitioner, he had amazing talent and has come to this day by himself.


    On the surface, Wu Dong was polite to the immortal, but he communicated with him secretly.


    "What do you call Xianjun?" He asked.


    The other side: "the Immortal King Lu Qingfeng."


    Wu Dong: "Lu Xianjun, are you worshipped by the Ye family? Can you tell me the price offered by the Ye family? "


    Lu Qingfeng: "it''s not good for foreigners, is it?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "since it''s a sacrifice, it''s certainly better to go to places with better conditions. I believe the conditions given by Shaolin are much better than those given by the Ye family."


    Shaolin should also be worshipped? Lu Qingfeng moved in his heart and said, "can you represent Shaolin?"


    Wu Dong: "at least I have a say in recruiting and offering."


    Lu Qingfeng is a casual practitioner. If he had enough of the lack of resources and support, he would not have come out as a worshipper. He immediately said, "the Ye family gave me an immortal level skill, a commission of Ten Jade dollars a year, and promised to help me when I was through the thunderstorm."


    Wu Dong sneered: "this ye family is too insincere, isn''t it? What''s enough for Ten Jade coins? If Xianjun joined Shaolin, he would earn 15 yuan a year. As for Tianxian level skills, haven''t they been given? I can give it to Xianjun now. Besides, I can also help Xianjun to buy Lei jiedan. "


    Lu Qingfeng was moved. Chen Bing''s offer was really good. He couldn''t refuse it. Moreover, the power of Shaolin is not comparable to that of the Ye family.


    While he was thinking, Wu Dong said, "don''t miss the chance. Not everyone can offer the chance of robbing Dan by thunder."


    Lu Qingfeng clenched his teeth and said, "OK, I promise."


    Wu Dong is very happy.


    The communication between them is slow, but it takes less than a second.


    Wu Dong used a similar method to communicate with the four real kings, and proposed that they could provide pills for the emperor. Three of the four agreed to join Shaolin. The rest, because the Ye family can give him a magic weapon, he did not want to go.


    Ye Xuan finally felt that it was wrong. What did Wu Dong mean? She went to talk to her own worship and talked about it endlessly.


    "Wu Dong, my Ye family is employing people. You are also a real person. Would you like to join my Ye family as a sacrifice?" She said suddenly.


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "invite me to do worship? I''m afraid you can''t afford it. My annual Commission is ten yuan. "


    Dongling Xuanyi sneered: "ten King coins? Your life is not worth a king''s money, is it


    Wu Dong laughed: "I don''t know how much my life is worth, but at least it''s more valuable than yours. You can see that it''s a bargain, silver like wax gun head. "


    "Presumptuous!"


    An old man took a step, like an attendant of Xuanyi in Dongling.


    Wu Dongyi raised his eyebrow: "I''m presumptuous? You old devil, open your eyes and see clearly. This is Shaolin! "


    "Boom!"


    There are several kinds of breath, some of which are miekong, some of which are juexian, some of which are clear, and some of which are the breath of the two great wuzongs.


    These breath converged, just like the heavy pressure of a mountain, the old man "poof" spit out a mouthful of blood, almost unable to stand.


    Wu Dong sneered: "how? Do you still think I''m presumptuous? "


    Dongling Xuanyi''s face was ugly. He didn''t bring too many experts this time. He was much worse than Shaolin. This anger, he had to swallow, no longer say anything.


    Wu Dong snorted, "go and find your own seats."


    Ye Dongsheng''s face was not pretty, and he went to find his seat angrily.


    As soon as they left, a light came down from the sky. Wu Dong saw five people appear, led by white fox.


    As soon as he was happy, he quickly welcomed him: "sister, you are here, too?"


    Wushuang said with a smile: "Songshan meeting, gods gathered, how can I not come?"


    Wu Dong swept five people around her: "these are my sister''s friends?"


    White fox matchless: "these are my friends."


    "Xianzun''s younger brother is really extraordinary." A man dressed as a woman said with a smile.


    The white fox is matchless: "younger brother, this is the Yin and Yang evil Lord."


    Then, she introduced Wu Dong to wuwuwumojun, huangshazhenjun, changbaijianxian and langyazhenjun, all of whom were extraordinary.


    Wu Dongyi said hello to these important people and asked in secret, "sister, you don''t want to fight with Ouyang Longcheng here, do you?"


    White fox matchless smile: "brother, you guessed right, today I want to in front of the world''s heroes, cut Ouyang dragon city.". Today, the hermit will appear. If my enemy is here, I will have the same result. "


    What else did Wu Dong have to say? His eyes suddenly straightened. He saw a big dog running up the mountain. There was a woman standing on the back of the dog. She was very beautiful. Who was she?


    In a flash, he rushed over and stopped the big dog. Big dog is gnaw naturally, Wu Dong says angrily: "gnaw, who wants you to bring her?"


    Gnaw a face innocent, seem to say, I dare not listen to her?


    Qi Luo light way: "I hear you want to attend what meeting, come to see lively.". Well, there are a lot of people. "


    Wu Dong black face said: "qiluo, at home is not good?"


    Qi Luo light way: "ginseng fruit I ate, now feel not delicious."


    Wudong silent, ginseng fruit is not delicious? He sighed and said, "all right, you''ll come soon, but don''t run around, just follow me."


    White fox is unique to see Wu Dong leading a girl over, she was smiling, but when the girl approached, her heart actually gave birth to a creepy feeling, subconsciously retreated a step.


    Qiluo was attracted by the unique action of the white fox. She couldn''t help looking over and said, "are you a Nine Tailed Fox? But the blood seems impure. "


    White fox peered at her: "who are you?"


    Qi Luo light way: "said you also don''t know."


    She tilted her head to think about it, and suddenly waved to the white fox: "come here."


    White fox unparalleled a little hesitation, then came to her side, qiluo seems to say something in secret, white fox unparalleled suddenly kneel down on one knee, a face of respect: "have seen the princess."


    Qiluo: "it''s a strange number that I can survive. You stay with me in the future. "


    White fox matchless incredibly very happy: "is, thanks princess to favor."


    Wu Dong, what''s the situation? The white fox is matchless, such proud person, unexpectedly toward Qi Luo kneel down?


    Qiluo nodded gently and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    White fox matchless said to Wu Dong: "brother, help me arrange these five friends." With that, he took qiluo to the place with the most people in the square.


    Yin and Yang look at each other, obviously don''t understand what happened, can''t help looking at Wu Dong, hope he can give an answer.


    Wu Dong had no way to explain, so he could only make a ha ha: "a few, please take a seat." Then he called Hong Ci and put five people on the table.


    Next, the Ouyang family finally arrived. The young talents of the Ouyang family all died in the hands of Wu Dong, so when Ouyang Longcheng saw Wu Dong, it was hard to hide the murderous opportunity in his eyes.


    Wu Dong, fearless, said with a smile, "welcome, please take a seat."


    The people of Ouyang''s family were mighty. Dozens of people came, but without saying anything, they went to find a place to sit.


    As the number of guests decreased, Chen Chuanhu came over and said in a low voice, "Dongdi, Shaolin secular disciples are all gathered together now. They want to hold a small party. Will you go or not?"


    Wu Dong was also a layman because he was not a monk. He thought about it, felt it necessary to go, and immediately said, "OK, go and have a look."


    Shaolin must be very strict with the recruitment of disciples, but there is one exception, that is, secular disciples.


    Shaolin costs a lot. Tens of thousands of monks consume a lot of resources. So from the Tang Dynasty, Shaolin began to recruit vulgar disciples and teach them some basic Kung Fu. Of course, in return, these secular disciples will consciously give Shaolin some money and food. If a layman develops, Shaolin will gain more.


    On the other hand, relying on the background of Shaolin disciples, Shaolin laity disciples established their own forces in various places and expanded the influence of Shaolin.


    It can be said that there is a symbiotic relationship between the laity disciples and Shaolin, where each one is prosperous and each one is harmed.


    Shaolin Temple, shifangyuan.


    Shifangyuan is the place where Shaolin laity disciples come to visit their relatives and friends. It is located in Erlong mountain to the west of Songshan mountain. It is tens of miles away from the meeting.


    However, this distance is only a few minutes'' journey for practitioners.


    Ten square courtyard, a continuous piece of architecture, has the style of Jiangnan garden. They came to shifangyuan, and the monks in charge of shifangyuan welcomed them.


    This monk''s name is Yongming. He seldom goes to Shaolin, and most of the time he stays in shifangyuan. When he saw Wu Dong, he didn''t know him. He asked, "you two, what''s your name?"


    Generally speaking, the layman disciples of Shaolin do not arrange their generations, but they arrange their characters. All the layman disciples are matched by their brothers.


    Of course, Wu Dong and Chen Chuanhu are the exception. They are the generation of Pai, and they are all the generation of Zhou. The layman disciples of Pai generation are generally of high status and good accomplishments. They need to enter the Shaolin genealogy.


    Wu Dong: "I''m a disciple of master Xianyun. My name is Wu Dong."


    Yongming was laughing. After hearing this, his face changed and he bowed down in a hurry: "it''s Wu Zu. It''s rude of his disciples."


    Although he seldom went back to Shaolin, he was well informed. A few days ago, Wu Dong displayed ten Shaolin unique skills on the main hall, and he heard about how he shocked the monks.

 Chapter 414

    Although this master is no longer the head of Dharma hall, he is a disciple of master Xianyun and is well treated by master juexian. How can such a person be despised?


    Wu Dong said, "don''t be polite. How many secular disciples have come this time? "


    Yongming said in a hurry: "Wu Zu, the total number of laity disciples invited this time is 347, and actually 209."


    Wu Dong had some accidents: "did anyone not come?"


    Yongming said awkwardly: "some things are too busy to come; There are still others who have been alienated from Shaolin. "


    Then he took out a pamphlet for Wu Dong to look over. It said the names of those who came and those who didn''t. It also stated the identity and accomplishments.


    After a brief scan, Wu Dong found an interesting phenomenon. This book divides Shaolin secular disciples into four classes, namely class A, class B, class C and class D.


    Among them, the number of class D disciples on the list is not large, but they are rich in wealth, and most of them are rich. Class C disciples are usually at the level of dark energy and have good financial resources. They are the most. The second-class disciples, who are the owners of immortal cultivation, are often powerful, with only a few dozen. Finally, there are first-class disciples. They are all experts at the level of immortals. There are only eight people on the whole roster, six of whom are ancient martial arts masters and two martial arts masters.


    He looked at the list and said with a smile, "it seems that Shaolin disciples are all over the world. It''s a pity that Shaolin didn''t use these forces. "


    Yongming looked around and said in a low voice, "Wu Zu, the two great masters have ideas. They are fighting for the title of" great elder martial brother. "


    All the laity disciples are matched with each other, so the elder martial brother has a high status. It''s just that there hasn''t been a person who can convince everyone to be the senior brother.


    Wu Dong became interested and said with a smile, "are you fighting for elder martial brother? Let''s go and have a look. "


    Three people through a yard, came to an open area, here is the shifangyuan martial arts arena, there are thousands of square meters, both sides are eight door bungalows, which placed weapons.


    At this time, the courtyard was very busy. All the laity disciples were divided into three groups. One group stood on the side to watch the excitement, and the other two groups were standing behind a master.


    Wu Dong saw from the roster that the two martial arts masters were Xu Gong, Yun Wuyang, 45 and 39.


    Xu Gong is a famous brand. He is in his forties and surrounded by bodyguards in black. He looks like a successful businessman. How can outsiders know that he is a martial arts master?


    Yun Wuyang is younger, looking at him in his early 30s, dressed in white casual clothes and smiling. He said, "elder martial brother Xu, do you really want to decide between us?"


    Xu Gong snorted coldly: "younger martial Brother Yun, you and I have the same accomplishments, but I am elder martial brother, you are younger martial brother, so I should be the elder martial brother, right?"


    Yun Wuyang frowned: "elder martial brother, although you are old, it proves that I am more qualified than you. In terms of potential, I''m better than elder martial brother. Elder martial brother, let''s not fight. Let''s put it off in advance. The Songshan meeting has already started. How about going to the meeting first? "


    Xu Gong frowned: "younger martial Brother Yun, you can''t have a snake without a head. This Songshan meeting is a rare event in Shaolin. If there is no one in charge to represent the laity disciples, do you think it is appropriate? "


    Wu Dong suddenly said: "do you want to choose the elder martial brother? Can I compete? "


    Hundreds of eyes, Qi brush look at Wu Dong, but do not know, who is this person?


    Xu Gong''s face was cold: "who are you?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I''m also a layman. My family name is Wu, Wu Dong."


    Wu Dong? Xu Gong was stunned and felt that the name was a little familiar. Yun Wuyang, who was opposite, immediately remembered that he was in a hurry to pay homage: "I''ll see Wu Zu!"


    Wu Zu? Xu Gong woke up, and his heart leaped. He quickly bowed down: "I''ve seen Wu Zu!"


    Wu Dong is one of the layman''s disciples who can arrange generations. He has a very high seniority and is the first one in the Dharma Academy. As the only two strong disciples in Shaolin, they certainly know that there is such a Wu Zu in Shaolin.


    Wu Dong light way: "everybody is a teacher brother, don''t need to call me Wu Zu."


    Yun Wuyang said: "the status of Wu Zu is noble, and his disciples dare not."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I just said that I want to be your senior brothers. Do you have any opinions?"


    Xu Gong and Yun Wuyang both smile bitterly and oppose. Who dares! Wu Dong''s master is Zen master Xianyun. This kind of background is beyond their comparison.


    Wu Dongdao said: "as a senior brother, naturally you have to convince people by reason, not by identity. Well, you two martial arts masters attack me together. Within three moves, if you can still stand, I will lose. "


    Xu Gong and Yun Wuyang look at each other face to face. They have heard about Wu Dong for a long time. How dare they fight him!


    Xu Gong quickly said, "I dare not, elder martial brother. We dare not fight with him."


    Wu Dong thought it boring and said, "well, if you don''t do it, I can only show myself."


    As soon as he raised his hand, a brilliant sword light soared into the sky. The sword light hit at 50 times the speed of sound. The sound of thunder made everyone''s ears hurt. The sword light rushed into the sky in an instant, and then cut a cloud into two.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked. Oh, my God! Is this the flying sword?


    Xu Gong and Yun Wuyang are the most powerful, but the most shocking, because they can feel the horror of the sword light!


    "Elder martial brother''s strength, I''m afraid the real king can kill him!" Yun Wuyang sighed.


    As soon as Wu Dong raised his hand, the sword light flew back and turned into a light around his fingertips.


    Yun Wuyang couldn''t help but said in a loud voice, "don''t you come with me to visit the elder martial brother?"


    Everyone immediately called the elder martial brother to salute Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong replied, "you are welcome, younger martial brothers."


    These disciples under Yun Wuyang may not be convinced of Wu Dong. However, since the two martial arts masters have no opinion, they dare not express any objection and acknowledge Wu Dong''s position as the eldest martial brother.


    At this time, a group of people came outside: "Shaolin''s waste is gathering?"


    More than 30 people came in, looking at their clothes, they should be Taoist figures. Many people were wearing matching coats, which was quite archaic.


    Seeing these people, Xu Gong said angrily, "Huang Chongxu, what do you Wudang disciples do in our shifangyuan?"


    Wudang disciple? Wu Dong was deeply surprised. He looked at Huang Chongxu, a 30-year-old master of martial arts.


    Huang Chongxu said with a smile, "who knows this is shifangyuan. Our martial brothers are here to enjoy the scenery everywhere. Tut Tut, Shaolin has the money to build such a big garden for a group of wastes. "


    "Fart! You Wudang disciples are rubbish! " Yunwuyang blurted out and scolded, with an angry face.


    Huang Chong Xu sneered: "yunwuyang, don''t you admit that you are rubbish? Let me ask you, how many times have you won in the big and small arena between Shaolin and Wudang laity disciples


    Asked by him, Yun Wuyang was speechless.


    Wu Dong was surprised. He asked Xu Gong, "Shaolin and Wudang often fight each other?"


    Xu Gong quickly said: "elder martial brother Huida, Wudang and Shaolin have laity disciples, and they are also numerous and widely distributed. Therefore, people from both sides often have friction and conflict. Most of the affairs in the world are based on martial arts competition. But we always lose more and win less. At least in the 23 contests I personally attended, Shaolin won four times and lost the other 19. "


    Wu Dong was stunned: "no, Wudang''s Kung Fu is better than Shaolin''s?"


    Xu Gong said with a wry smile, "elder martial brother, it''s not nice to say something. Compared with Shaolin disciples, Wudang disciples are more valued. Their Kung Fu is really better than ours. "


    Wu Dong didn''t know about the laity disciples, but he couldn''t sit back and watch the people of Wudang come here now.


    Huang Chongxu then looked at Wu Dong and said, "I have chosen a senior brother. Ha ha, it''s interesting."


    Wu Dong walked a few steps forward: "I, Wu Dong, the elder martial brother of Shaolin secular disciples. I seem to despise my Shaolin layman disciple when I listen to you


    Huang Chong Xu sneered: "you said, I really look down on you."


    Wu Dong nodded: "very good. As the elder martial brother, I challenge all of you to see the power of Shaolin Kung Fu. "


    Challenge everyone? Not only Huang Chongxu, but also Xu Gong are shocked. Isn''t elder martial brother crazy? The so-called two fists are hard to beat four hands. No matter how strong he is, can he win more than 30 people?


    People on the Wudang side fried the pot and looked at Wu Dong like a madman.


    "One man challenges us? Boy, are you sure what you say? " Huang Chongxu asked in a deep voice. He was angry in his eyes. Wu Dong despised them.


    Wu Dong said faintly: "originally, I wanted to fight against a hundred with one. After all, your Wudang Kung Fu is very poor. But it''s a pity that there are only 34 of you, so I can only beat 34 first. "


    "Presumptuous, you beat me again!"


    A figure floated out and patted Wu Dong. His strike was as continuous as a wadding. It was Wudang''s soft palm.


    Wu Dong saw at a glance that the soft strength was very interesting and immediately extended his palms to meet each other. His two palms touched each other, and his power of bullying immortal broke out, and he broke each other away.


    It was a master of martial arts. However, he was hit and flew. He felt stuffy in the chest and cracked the bones of his five fingers! "What kind of Kung Fu is that?" he exclaimed


    Huang Chongxu quickly came to check the injury: "younger martial brother, how about it?"


    The man said: "be careful, elder martial brother! His strength is so overbearing that I can''t dissolve it at all! "


    Wu Dong didn''t speak. He was thinking about each other''s strength. Just now, although it was only a short contact, he had already understood the subtlety of Mianjin and dispelled the attack of the other side with continuous strength. When others attack, it''s like hitting cotton without any force. I attack with one hand, but the strength is continuous, the penetration is very strong, can hurt people''s bone marrow.


    In the end, the principle is the same. Wu Dong studied all kinds of strength, and he understood the principle of soft strength as soon as he thought about it.


    He immediately gave a long smile: "is this the only skill in Wudang? Use the best Kung Fu, or you will lose miserably


    "I''ll meet you!"


    Another one jumped out. He was also a master of martial arts. He stretched his palms and put on the airs of Taijiquan.


    Wudang''s Taijiquan is different from the folk. The folk Taijiquan is suitable for people''s fitness, and many of its essence has been stripped. But Wudang''s Taijiquan is a real fighting skill.


    As soon as the opponent''s boxing airs are put out, Wu Dong knows that this boxing is extraordinary. If he savors it carefully, he may be able to understand a set of special strength.


    At present, he jumped out to fight with the Taijiquan master. He restrained his strength and deliberately matched his opponent. When the palm fist contacts, he feels the change of strength and ponders it carefully.

 Chapter 415

    With this move, Huang Chong Xu cried: "good! Younger martial brother Ma''s Taiji skill is better than before. Keep the rhythm steady, we will win this time! "


    But Xu Gong was worried. In their opinion, Wu Dong''s rhythm was chaotic, and it seemed that many kungfu skills were used alternately. On the other hand, the masters of Wudang use Taijiquan from the beginning to the end with a good rhythm.


    Experts like them have a good grasp of the details, and rhythm is something they attach great importance to.


    The so-called rhythm, ordinary people can not feel, only some professional people can touch the corner. For example, in some competitive sports, rhythm is very important.


    The reason why a martial arts master is a master is that he can control the rhythm and let the enemy into his own control.


    But these people don''t understand that Wu Dong''s realm has broken away from the shackles of rhythm. Rhythm is in his heart, not in other people''s eyes.


    After 20 moves, Wu Dong already understood the mystery of Taijiquan. When he hit with his palm, the opponent couldn''t block it. He was hit in the middle of his chest. His sternum was broken and his heart was damaged. After landing, he vomited a big mouthful of blood and almost fell into a coma.


    "Damn it


    That Huang Chongxu can''t sit still at last. He is the eldest elder martial brother among the disciples of Wudang folk school. If he doesn''t do it at this time, he can''t explain it to his younger martial brothers.


    I saw his body unfolding, sketching a dragon shaped phantom, attacking Wu Dong.


    "Good! Elder martial brother will win


    The disciples of Wudang cheered loudly, and their eyes were shining. As soon as the eldest martial brother came up, he used three Wudang unique skills: Dragon walking skill, thunder palm and five elements winding silk hand.


    As soon as he saw his opponent''s moves, Wu Dong was very happy and immediately fought with him. He didn''t use any special skills. He just broke them.


    In fact, at his level, he has no moves in his hand but has moves in his heart. One tenth of a move is often used, which has changed into other moves. His every move is based on the comprehensive reaction of countless moves, purely out of instinct.


    "Boom boom"


    Each punch of the other side had the power of thunder, penetrating into Wu Dong''s body. However, this power was easily defused by him.


    "It''s not as powerful as Baxian, but it''s also extraordinary." He had an attribute in his mind.


    After ten moves, twenty moves, and thirty moves, Wu Dong has mastered the three kungfu skills of the opponent, namely, the five elements hand, the thunder and lightning force, and the Dragon movement.


    At this time, Huang Chongxu had no secret in his eyes. He drank lightly, hit with one punch, and the air exploded. Huang Chongxu was hit like a shell and flew out of the high wall.


    Wudang''s cheering voice suddenly became dumb, and someone rushed out to check the situation. In a short time, Huang Chongxu, who was seriously injured and vomited blood, was transported away. There were less than 20 people left at the scene.


    These people finally gave birth to the heart of fear, Wu Dong''s strength is too strong! The most powerful of them all lost, and the rest had no chance.


    Wu Dong said faintly: "go away! The shifangyuan is not your place to go wild. "


    Although these people are unwilling, the situation is better than others. What can they do if they can''t fight? They had to stamp their feet and turn away.


    Shaolin disciples are really proud this time. They have always been beaten by Wudang people. This is the first time they have won!


    "Elder martial brother is powerful!" The crowd cheered loudly, and Wu Dong''s eyes were filled with admiration.


    If we say that their former "elder martial brother" was insincere, now they sincerely admit Wu Dong''s position as elder martial brother.


    Xu Gong said with a smile: "elder martial brother, I don''t think you did your best at all, so you defeated these three martial arts masters. It''s amazing."


    Chen Chuanhu sneered: "if you do your best, the three will be killed in one move."


    When they said this, they were awe inspiring. How could brother master be so powerful? You didn''t try your best before?


    Xu Gong and Yun Wuyang looked at each other, and Yun Wuyang said, "elder martial brother, the reason why elder martial brother Xu and I compete for the position of elder martial brother is actually to compete for the position of chief escort."


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "chief escort?"


    Yun Wuyang immediately explained to him that Shaolin secular disciples were all over the world, and they had great influence all over the world. Xu Gong and Yun Wuyang are both business minded people. Seeing that Wudang laity disciples have set up an escort agency, they are also thinking about contacting all Shaolin laity disciples to set up a Shaolin escort agency.


    Although they have some ideas, they have different opinions on who should be the elder martial brother. They are not satisfied with each other and both want to be the elder martial brother. This is the conflict between them.


    After hearing this, Wu Dong said with a smile: "it''s a good idea to run an escort agency, but I''m afraid the strength is limited only by Shaolin laity disciples."


    Xu Gong: "elder martial brother, now you are in charge. I think there will be better decisions."


    Wu Dong thought for a moment: "in my opinion, it''s better not to do business in this escort agency. In today''s world, what matters is not money, but people."


    People? They were puzzled and wanted to hear Wu Dong explain.


    Wu Dong said: "yes, it''s human! You are now making money by escorting. What you earn is only paper money. Sooner or later, they will become worthless. Instead of earning this kind of waste paper, we should use Shaolin''s influence to recruit disciples all over the country. "


    Yun Wuyang patted his head: "yes! Elder martial brother is still far sighted, but most of us have learned halftone ourselves. If we want to teach our disciples, I''m afraid it''s not easy. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "this is a problem, but it is not difficult to solve. Well, after the Songshan meeting, I will sort out a set of systematic, shallow and deep practice methods, and then teach them to you completely. If you learn this method, you can set up libraries all over the country to teach students and select talents. "


    Yun Wuyang said with a wry smile, "but senior brother, people don''t like to practice martial arts. It''s really difficult to recruit disciples."


    Wu Dong laughed: "it''s actually simple. I''ll give each of you a fee. You will announce to the public that the martial arts school will pay a monthly allowance of 10000 yuan to those who have passed the entrance examination. "


    People are so stupid. What? Open a martial arts school not only don''t take money, but also give money to the apprentice?


    Wu Dong knew that they didn''t understand, so he said with a smile, "I said that money has no value in the future. The money spent is money. Moreover, the entrance test I prepared is not easy to pass. It must be one in a hundred. There won''t be too many disciples in the martial arts school. For example, younger martial brothers here, each of you has a thousand disciples, which adds up to hundreds of thousands of disciples. The cost is only a few billion a month, and only tens of billions a year. I can afford that. "


    When they heard that the money was all from Wu Dong, they didn''t understand it, but they didn''t have any opinions.


    Wu Dong didn''t have time to explain more. He didn''t see the time early and said, "you younger martial brothers, our laity disciples are also disciples. Today''s Songshan meeting can''t let people steal the limelight. Let''s go to Songshan meeting!"


    Because of Wu Dong, people''s morale suddenly rose, and they immediately went to the Songshan meeting with Wu Dong.


    When Wu Dong arrived at the meeting with people, most of the guests came at noon, and Xianyun presided over the Songshan meeting.


    Since it''s a conference, it''s natural to announce the conference process first. The conference will last for five days, with a number of activities each day.


    For example, every night, the giants can sell things they don''t need in exchange for other goods. For another example, the masters can exchange skills and so on.


    On the first day of the conference, all factions will send people to show their best means and use them to build prestige. Of course, the display is not for nothing. The winner will get the first prize, which is provided by Shaolin.


    Of course, the most important thing of the Congress is actually the distribution of interests among the various forces. The fierce fight will take place on the third day. The second day in the middle is free time for all forces to negotiate and prepare for the third day''s division of territory.


    The general trend of the world is gradually becoming clear. As Wu Dong had expected, there were tycoons in all regions, just like the ancient princes, who did not listen to the above. In such a situation, conflicts are hard to name.


    Shaolin is in charge of the Central Plains, and the Central Plains is close to the six provinces, so there will inevitably be conflicts of interest, and there will also be conflicts of interest with the Songshan school.


    Jianghuai, which is controlled by Wu Dong, is also adjacent to the six provinces. Conflicts with other forces are also inevitable. During this period, we can negotiate to resolve differences and discuss cooperation.


    Of course, the so-called negotiation is actually more than the fist, than the background process, and ultimately the strong has the final say.


    In addition to the negotiation of construction sites, the transportation and freight, economic and trade investment, personnel flow and so on among provinces should also be discussed clearly.


    In addition to the leaders of all parties, even ten senior citizens and a group of senior cabinet members arrived at the Songshan conference. They also wanted to discuss with the giants of all parties about how to govern the country in the future and how to distribute the interests.


    Among them, Fang Tianhua, Li Ziran, Mingji, Li Jianxing and others also arrived. Wu Dong went forward and said hello to several people he knew.


    With so many people coming, the Songshan conference has become more influential. It is not only Shaolin that wants to build its own prestige, but also the major forces that want to take this opportunity to make their voices heard.


    According to the rules of the Congress, on the fourth day, the various forces will discuss the establishment of a way of communication. As for what the way is and who is in charge, that''s what we''ll talk about later.


    Wu Dong doesn''t worry. Shaolin has juexian, and he has white fox. In terms of strength, he is not under any faction, so he won''t suffer.


    At this time, people from all walks of life are sitting around, and the conference is about to begin.


    After Wu Dong came back, he asked his laity disciples to have a rest in the rear. First, he went to see Li natural.


    Li Ran Ran Ran into the fairyland at the beginning, but he was intrigued by others, resulting in the loss of both body and spirit. Later, Wu Dong used dahuandan to save his life. Now, Li naturally recovered to the cultivation of Xianjun. It must be a few years before he can reach the immortal state again.


    "Brother Wu." Li Jianxing said hello with a smile.


    Miekong was accompanying him at the moment, and he said: "brother nature, the person who saved you was Wu Dong. Wu Dong is ye Zhengzhen, and ye Zhengzhen is Wu Dong. "


    Li naturally surprised, hurriedly arched: "Wu Xiaoyou, thank you for your life!"

 Chapter 416

    Wu Dong waved his hand: "Mr. Li, you are welcome. You are an ally of Shaolin. It''s right to save you."


    He took another look and said, "old Li is recovering well, but the dahuandan you took at the beginning is a third grade pill, and many effects have not been brought into play. This is the Da Huan Dan and San Shen Nian Dan of Dan Cheng Yipin. If you take them, you should be able to recover completely from your original injury. "


    It''s a very special moment now. Li naturally, the great God, he naturally wants to win over.


    Li naturally was very shocked. He took the pill in both hands and said, "Sir, I have no way to repay you."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I only hope that Li can resume his cultivation of immortal as soon as possible and attack the celestial beings again."


    Li Ran Ran Ran: "Mr. Cheng is lucky."


    Wu Dong didn''t know much about the powerful figures in the court. He asked Li natural for advice.


    According to Li natural, among the ten national masters, not counting him, there are two immortal masters and three immortal kings. The remaining four are also experts who have broken through the foundation building pass, such as Fang Tianhua.


    In addition, some of them reached the level of immortal monarch, but they failed to become national elders because of scattered cultivation.


    Li naturally believes that although the world is in chaos, the state still has a strong control over local areas, which will last for another three to five years. Three or five years from now, all localities will have complete autonomy. Only then will the world be in chaos.


    Li Jianxing suddenly said: "father, Mr. Wu is also a real person now. I think he can join the cabinet?"


    Li naturally said with a smile: "of course. There are 120 senior cabinet members, and there are still nine vacancies. I''ll handle this. I don''t know what you mean


    Become an old man? Wu Dong thought about it and asked, "since it''s still three or five years away, it''s no harm to be an old man in the cabinet. It''s going to trouble old Li."


    Li natural way: "small matter, sir, wait for me good news."


    As he spoke, Wu Dong saw Fang Tianhua sitting not far away. Fang Tianhua''s mood doesn''t look very good. No wonder he''s in a bad mood for being cheated by Wu Dong.


    Seeing Wu Dong looking at the past, Li Jianxing said: "this Fang Tianhua is also unlucky enough. It is said that he was cheated of all his wealth, and now he is chased by his creditors every day. By the way, yesterday he went to sell fake feisheng Dan, but he was found out on the spot and almost killed. Later, he lost 80 yuan to save his life. "


    Wu Dong widened his eyes: "no? Selling fake feisheng pills


    Li Jianxing sneered: "he is poor and crazy, so he is desperate. But the smell of the pill is really hard to distinguish. If it''s not for the buyer''s fear of cheating, I''m afraid I can''t be sure it''s a fake pill. "


    Wu Dong was stunned. He knew that the fake pill must be the fake pill he made!


    Li Jianxing said: "I heard that Zhang Tianci of Wudang and Luo Tianchen of Kunlun were cheated. Ha ha, they deserve it!"


    He secretly funny, asked: "who dares to cheat them?"


    Li Jianxing: "it''s said that the other side is also a powerful person, and a thunder robber Sanxian is involved in it. Fang Tianhua speculated that the other party should really be a Dan master. They are now investigating a man named Huang Ziping, and they have also used state power to do so. However, they have found a large group of people with the same name and surname, but they are definitely not looking for them. You think, who will cheat them with his real name? "


    Wu Dong shrugged: "they are really unlucky."


    With that, the time is almost up, and the Songshan meeting officially begins.


    When a meeting is held in such a place, it is necessary to have a good voice and spread it to everyone''s ears. Xianyun rose in the air, floating in the air. He said in a loud voice, "it''s a great honor for you to come here. Today, we are full of friends. Shaolin has prepared a small game for your entertainment. The game is very simple. Anyone on the scene can stand up and accept the challenge of other experts of the same level. If the challenge is successful, the Challenger will get zero points, and the Challenger will get two points. If it''s a draw, score one point each and vice versa. In the end, the top three with the highest points will get a few small gifts prepared by Shaolin. "


    Then a Shaolin disciple appeared holding a plate. In the three plates, there was a prize, a string of Buddhist beads, a strange stone and an amber.


    Seeing these three things, Wu Dong went over to have a close look. The Buddha bead is a magic weapon with great power. Strange stone is more strange, it is a translucent thing, there is a mass of purple in surging.


    The third is Yao Po. Yao Po Li is sealed with a piece of blue metal the size of a washbasin, like a piece of armor. There is a handprint on the metal. The fingerprints are clear.


    Wu Dong came to miekong and asked, "master, where did these things come from? What is it all about? "


    Miekong: "there are a lot of things in Shaolin''s treasure house. Just pick a few. This Buddhist bead was refined by an eminent monk in the Yuan Dynasty. It has the effect of suppressing demons. Wu Po, I don''t know what it is. It should be pieces of armor. As for the stone, I don''t know its origin, but I can feel a strange energy fluctuation inside. "


    Wu Dong was speechless for a while. Shaolin still had a treasure house. Why didn''t he know? Did you go to a fake place before? It seems that if you have time, you must go in and have a look!


    He immediately picked up the strange stone and continued to see through the purple air in it. Ziqi is active. Vaguely, it condenses into a divine text, which surprised Wu Dong.


    "Why? It''s a word? " He was shocked.


    Then he looked at the amber. When he looked through the palmprint on the armor, a picture came to mind. In the starry sky, a vague figure waved his hand to smash the armor.


    Huh? I don''t know how many years ago, there are still murders left? What kind of person is the other party? He was surprised.


    His heart moved, and he said to Xianyun in secret, "master, can you change amber and strange stones for other things?"


    Xianyun didn''t understand and asked him, "why?"


    Wu Dong: "I can use these two things."


    Without hesitation, Xianyun said, "yes, you can take it." With that, he took out two things and put them on the tray.


    When someone saw this scene, someone immediately said, "Shaolin, is this acceptable? Isn''t it flesh pain, baby


    Wu Dong had already packed up the things. He said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen, I just asked. Shaolin can''t accurately judge the value of the previous two things. We don''t think it''s proper, so we decided to replace them with something with clear value."


    As soon as they heard that it was reasonable, they would not say anything. The meeting continued.


    Wu Dong also went to the back. At this time, he found that Chen Chuanhu''s spirit did not look very good. He looked at several people in the distance.


    Wu Dong touched him and asked, "brother tiger, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Chuanhu sighed: "Dongdi, the situation in Lingnan is much more complicated than that in the north. I''m exhausted now."


    Wu Dong felt that there were too many big forces in Lingnan, which was why he asked Chen Chuanhu to return to Chen''s home as soon as possible.


    "What''s the matter? Is someone targeting the Chen family? " He asked.


    Chen Chuanhu wry smile: "more than someone against, it is simply ignored!"


    He looked a little angry, but more helpless: "Dongdi, they are really too strong. Ouyang family, the first family of martial arts; The ancestor of Wuyi, who took part in nature; The two saints of Rover are powerful all over the world. The three immortals in Lingnan are all overlords. There are also a large number of evil masters and great masters of the evil sect. Let me put it this way. Any one of these people can easily destroy my Chen family. Do you think I can stop worrying? "


    Wu Dong frowned: "the name of Shaolin is not easy to use?"


    Chen Chuanhu sighed: "in the end, it''s still my Chen family that doesn''t have a great master. Other rich and powerful families cooperate with experts one after another. On the contrary, because the Chen family has a relationship with Shaolin, no one wants to have a deep discussion with us. "


    Wu Dong patted him on the shoulder: "brother tiger, don''t worry, take your time. You are a disciple of Shaolin. Shaolin will not sit by and do nothing. "


    Chen Chuanhu sighed: "hope."


    After a pause, he suddenly said, "today, at the Songshan meeting, I happen to get in touch with Lingnan forces to see if there is any possibility of cooperation between the two sides."


    Wu Dong looked at the people he had paid attention to before and asked, "are these people? Who are they? "


    Chen Chuanhu: "the two saints of Luofu are now the most influential strong men in Yundong. Our Chen family is located on the site of these two people, so it is necessary to contact them. "


    Wu Dong: "what''s the origin of these two people?"


    Chen Chuanhu: "two saints of Luofu, one is the martial saint of Beidou, the other is the medical saint of Nandou. Beidou wusheng is a real wusheng who has survived the thunder disaster. Nandou medical saint is a doctor with excellent medical skills. He is a real king. The two saints of Luofu are still a couple. They were not born in the world. When the world came, they came out of the mountain. Now the whole Yundong is under the control of the couple, and the three immortals of Lingnan are going to visit. Even the Ouyang family should be respectful to them and dare not offend them. "


    In the name of Nandou and Beidou, the two are closely related.


    Wu Dong turned his eyes and said, "brother tiger, don''t worry. I''ll help you with these two people. I''ll take care of you. No one dares to offend Chen family in Yundong."


    Chen Chuanhu was stunned. He knew that Wu Dong had many ways. He quickly asked, "Dongdi, what''s your idea?"


    Wu Dong mysterious smile: "not urgent, will know."


    The challenge has already begun.


    The first one to stand up is from Wudang. As soon as this man appeared, Wu Dong felt that the monks around him had the wrong look in their eyes. As soon as I inquired, I found out that this man was the Shaolin traitor who turned to Wudang, Qu Jue!


    Wudang asked Qu Jue to be the first to hit Shaolin in the face. No wonder Shaolin disciples were upset.


    Wu Dong saw Qu Jue standing on a big stone, looking at the direction of Shaolin, with a cruel smile on his mouth.


    Zhisheng came to Wu Dong and said in a low voice, "Wu Zu, Qu Jue was a Shaolin monk. He has a good talent and is regarded as the hope of Shaolin''s future. He temple vigorously cultivates him. At that time, he was only 25 years old, and he was already a congenital master. But this beast killed Zen master Qingke and stole Shaolin''s unique skill "Xiantian Yijin Jing."


    Wu Dong Yizheng: "congenital Yijinjing? What kind of skill is that? "

 Chapter 417

    Zhisheng sighed: "Yijinjing is one of the fundamental Sutras of Shaolin Temple, which was brought by the Dharma patriarch. In fact, Shaolin was already famous all over the world before the opening of the Academy. Unfortunately, the Yijinjing is too difficult and demanding for practitioners. In history, only a few people have practiced Yijinjing. By the way, the reason why Jue Xian Bodhisattva''s aptitude goes against heaven is also related to his cultivation of the Yijin Sutra. "


    Wu Dong widened his eyes: "that''s unreasonable! So the Scriptures were stolen. Didn''t Shaolin want to take them back? "


    Zhisheng: "Wu Zu, this is an opportunity."


    Wu Dong smiles. He comes to Xianyun and says, "master, you''ll run on Wudang leader''s sect later. Then I''ll challenge Qu Jue and get back the Yijinjing."


    Xianyun smiles: "I have confidence in you. But if it''s only Yijinjing, don''t we suffer? Let''s add a little more color head, and this color head must arouse Wudang''s heart, willing to take out their Wudang congenital marrow washing Sutra. "


    Congenital marrow washing channel? He asked, "is this book as great as the Yijinjing?"


    Xianyun nodded: "if the two classics cooperate, it will definitely have a wonderful effect. Apprentice, you must bring it back to me. "


    Wu Dong blinked. He took out a bottle from his arms and said, "master, this is a nine thunder robbery pill. It can help people break through the thunder robbery. I use this pill as a color. I don''t believe they don''t care!"


    Xianyun was surprised. He took the pill and said, "if Lei robbed Dan, there would be no problem."


    Wu Dong immediately stood up and said in a high voice, "I want to understand this Wudang expert."


    Qu Jue looked at Wu Dong contemptuously: "come to die? Yes, I haven''t killed anyone for a long time. I can practice today. "


    Wu Dong has already seen that Qu Jue is not weak. He is a real person and a master of martial arts. Moreover, he has a real power in his body, which is very terrible.


    He saw through his left eye and found that the power should be the puppet God of the real monarch! No wonder he is so arrogant that he dares to be the first to offend Shaolin.


    Wu Dong deliberately looked arrogant: "don''t brag, I, Wu Dong, master of martial arts! Our accomplishments are similar, but you are at least 15 years older than me. Hehe, I''ll make a decision. So you''d better give up so that I won''t kill you. "


    The fierce light in Qu Jue''s eyes flickered: "Oh, kill me? You really don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick. Don''t worry, I will try my best to torture you and let you die very slowly


    At this time, Xianyun "ha ha" a smile: "Longhua Xianjun, I have a pill of nine thunder robbery pills in my hand, can help people through the thunder robbery."


    With that, he put out the pills. The rays of the sun were shining one after another. It was extraordinary.


    The Immortal King of Longhua was surprised and said, "what does Bodhisattva Wang mean?"


    Xianyun said with a smile, "Wu Dong is my disciple. He has just been promoted to a master. He is young and energetic. He wants to challenge Qu Jue. As a master, I have to give my full support. If Qu Jue can win, the nine thunder robbers will belong to Wudang. "


    The Immortal King of Longhua narrowed his eyes. Of course, he knew that the pill was not for nothing. He also wanted to take out the corresponding bet and immediately said, "I don''t know what Bodhisattva needs from Wudang?"


    Xianyun: "nothing. My Shaolin Yijinjing was brought into Wudang by Qu Jue. If my apprentice Wu Dong wins, please return it. In addition, I''ve heard for a long time that Wudang''s Xianxian Shusui Sutra is not under the Yijin Sutra. If I want to borrow it for three months, I will return it to Wudang. "


    Longhua Xianjun is moved. He doesn''t think that Wu Dong is Qu Jue''s opponent. Besides, Yijinjing originally belongs to Shaolin. Many Wudang disciples failed to practice it before. At present, it is of little value to Wudang.


    In the history of Wudang, there are only two successful practitioners, one is Zhang Sanfeng, the grandmaster, and the other is Zhang Songxi. Both of them have made great achievements. If he only borrowed March, he believed that no one in Shaolin could understand it.


    He just thought for a moment, then said with a smile: "since the Bodhisattva has this elegant interest, I will accompany you!"


    Xianyun: "good. Wu Dongwu, let''s go. "


    Huang Chongxu and other laity disciples of Wudang want to say something to stop them, saying that Wu Dong is very powerful. However, Zhang Jiao did not dare to talk back, they could only worry in their heart.


    The two sides came to the central venue, covering an area of more than one mu, with hard rocks underneath, which is very suitable for martial arts competition.


    Qu Jue looked at Wu Dong and said with a sneer, "I haven''t played Shaolin Kung Fu for a long time. I hope you don''t let me down."


    He didn''t pay attention to Wu Dong, and his words were contemptuous.


    Wu Dong''s expression was solemn. He said coldly, "I can defeat you in three moves with pure martial arts theory."


    Qu Jue was stunned and then laughed wildly. He pointed to Wu Dong: "three moves? Boy, are you sure you''re not crazy? "


    Wu Dong''s face was expressionless: "if I can''t defeat you in the three moves, I have no face to be a Shaolin disciple, and I will give up myself in front of my teacher!"


    Qu Jue was surprised. Wu Dong dares to say so. Does he really have extraordinary means?


    Surprised, he was more angry: "boy, don''t be arrogant, take the move!"


    Qu Jue moved, and his body turned into a twisted light towards Wu Dong. This is the phantom of his body pulling out too fast.


    Wu Dong had been ready for a long time. When the other side moved, he also moved, and directly welcomed him with a broken dragon hand.


    He didn''t intend to hide his strength. He even used the power of yin and Yang beads in his body. The power of form and spirit was magnified ten times! Qu Jue is really strong. He can''t beat the other side easily. But with ten times of combat power, Qu Jue is a scum!


    The crowd saw that a light rushed to Wu Dong, and Wu Dong slapped it.


    "Boom!"


    The light exploded, and it became a blood mist!


    "What?"


    "No way!"


    "Is this... A blow?"


    Everyone was shocked, especially Wudang people. They know best how strong Qu Jue is, even if he is against Shangzhen, he may not lose. But such a master was hit by a blow. Are you kidding?


    With a wave of his sleeve, Wu Dong scattered the blood mist all over the sky. He took a light look at the Wudang people: "accept." Then Shi ran went back.


    The scene was a dead silence, and Longhua Xianjun''s face was livid. He never thought that Qu would lose. Not only lost, but also was beaten to death, lost incomparably thoroughly!


    Xianyun announced a Buddha''s name: "Longhua Xianjun, you lost."


    Wudang has to admit it in front of the world. Longhua immortal ordered people to take two jade plates and send them to Xianyun. The two jade plates, one black and the other white, respectively record the contents of Xiantian Yijin Jing and Xiantian xisui Jing.


    However, for thousands of years, few people have been able to understand them.


    Xianyun took the jade plate and gave it to Wu Dong when he was sure. He said with a smile, "xianjunguo is a believer."


    As soon as Wu Dong got it, he found that there were inscriptions on it. No wonder they couldn''t understand it. He also judged that these two things should come from the same place, because even the characteristics of their divine writings are the same.


    Long Hua Xian Jun has a black face and doesn''t say a word. What can he say? Wudang people are also shameless, today Wudang can be said to be a heavy loss! Blame that damned Shaolin disciple Wu Dong!


    Next, the challenge continued, and people from various forces came forward one after another to accept the challenge from the other side. After all, there are more or less old grudges among various forces.


    On Shaolin''s side, Guangliang and Hongsheng stand out, one master and one great master, ready to meet the challenge.


    Finally, Yang Tianchan, the great master of Yizhou Xingyi, challenged Guangliang. Yang Tianchan was born in the countryside, but he was very talented. At the age of 40, he was a great master and redefined Xingyi boxing. It is said that his strength has already surpassed that of the so-called invincible master Xingyi.


    Wu Dong is no exception. He is the third to stand up and accept the challenge of the same level experts. However, his previous performance was too terrible. For a long time, no one dared to challenge him, which made him very helpless.


    Just when he thought that no one would show up, a voice rang out: "I''ll ask for Shaolin Kung Fu."


    A man came out. Behind him stood Ye Xuan and ye Dongsheng, who were Xuanyi of Dongling.


    Wu Dong took a look at him and said on purpose, "who''s coming? Give me your name."


    Man: "Yinzong Dongling Xuanyi."


    All the people were surprised by this remark. It''s a hermit!


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s the master of Yinzong. OK, I''ll accept your challenge."


    Ye Xuan looked at Wu Dong and said, "Wu Dong, I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect that you could kill an expert like Qu Jue with one blow. But Xuanyi is not Qu Jue, he is a real master. If you surrender now, you can save your life. Once the two sides fight, you will die! "


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes. Where did ye Xuan get confidence? He looked at Xuanyi in Dongling and found that he was also a master of martial arts. The difference is that his Yang God is surrounded by eight talismans, and his breath is amazing.


    In addition, on the bones of Xuanyi in Dongling, he used a secret method to remember Xianwen!


    "Well? The talisman protects the gods and the immortal writing engraves the bones. This is a rare method in ancient times! " His heart leaped. Yinzong was really powerful. He even had such skills!


    But he was not afraid. The talisman and immortal writing were nothing to him. No matter his divine armor or inborn Yin Yang pearl, they are all several levels higher than them!


    However, he was very interested in the method of carving immortal inscriptions on Dongling Xuanyi bone. As a medical expert, he naturally wanted to understand the mystery.


    Wu Dong looked directly at Xuanyi of Dongling, which made the latter very unhappy. He asked in a deep voice, "what are you looking at?"


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile, said: "nothing, I think you are very familiar, seems to have seen where."


    Donglingxuan snorted: "do you want to surrender or fight with me? Make a choice quickly."


    "Of course, the first World War." Wu Dong said with a smile, "but you are definitely not my opponent. But how to say your fiancee Ye Xuan is my high school deskmate, so I don''t want to kill you. "


    "Shoot me?" Donglingxuan''s eye muscles are jumping, "are you sure?"

 Chapter 418

    Wu Dong nodded very seriously: "I''m a heavy handed man. When I just hit Qu Jue, I lost. As a result, I blew him up."


    "Your opponent is too weak! I can blow him up as well Dongling Xuanyi cold road.


    At this time, a voice came from Kunlun: "the strongest unique skill of the Dongling family is" shuangjueshou ". The young master of Dongling is the only genius who can master shuangjueshou, which is admirable."


    Hearing this, ye Xuan frowned and looked at the speaker. She found that it was Bai Yuexin. Bai Yuexin''s words praise Dongling Xuanyi on the surface, but in fact remind Wu Dong that his hands are very powerful.


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "what double Jue hand, wave get false name just. I''m Shaolin''s Dragon breaking hand. It''s the first killing move in the world. "


    Dongling Xuan sneered: "it''s useless to talk more, I''ll learn your tricks!"


    After that, there was a confrontation between the two sides. For a moment, no one moved.


    There are more than ten people sitting in Kunlun. A man who can''t see his age smiles and says, "Yuexin, do you know Wu Dong?"


    Bai Yuexin said: "Xianjun, Wu Dong is my friend. I''m going to cooperate with him in Jiangnan. "


    This man, named biluoxianjun, is one of the top figures in Kunlun, and also the head of Tianyi palace.


    Bi Luoxian nodded: "you''ve done a good job. Wu Dong is extraordinary. If you can form a relationship with him, it will be very beneficial to Kunlun. The territory of Kunlun is mainly in the northwest, and its influence on other areas is limited. If we can use the power of Wu Dong, we can expand our influence. "


    Bai Yuexin blushed. She didn''t expect that Xianjun would have such an idea. She didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    However, a male disciple next to him was unconvinced. He had a dark complexion and was about 20 years old. Although his appearance was ordinary, he was a genius in Tianyi palace, and his aptitude was still higher than Bai Yuexin.


    He said: "palace master, I don''t think it''s anything about Wu Dong. Just now he hit Qu Jue with one blow. It should be that he used some means, not his own strength."


    Bai Yuexin didn''t agree with this, saying: "elder martial brother Nian, the means to kill the enemy is the ability."


    Young man called Nian Ligao, he "ha ha" a smile: "white younger sister, I will fight him next."


    Bai Yuexin said faintly: "although elder martial brother Nian is a genius of tianyigong, I don''t think you are Wu Dong''s opponent, so don''t take risks."


    Nian Ligao snorted: "I will defeat him and let him see the power of Taixu sword!"


    Bai Yuexin shook her head and stopped persuading him.


    On the other side, Wu Dong and Dongling Xuanyi had been fighting for three minutes. In his eyes, the Dongling Xuanyi was full of round guards, and there was no flaw at all.


    Similarly, in Dongling Xuanyi''s eyes, Wu Dong seems relaxed and full of flaws, but he can make up for them at any time, which makes him unable to start.


    In fact, Wu Dong was studying the eight talismans outside the other Yang God. Compared with the inscriptions on the bones, this talisman seems to be more mysterious, and it is definitely an antique. Interestingly, these eight talismans are not closely related to the xuanyiyang God of Dongling, but are in a state of being aloof.


    "Fire bug." His heart moved and he secretly communicated with huogu, "I''ll do it later. You can get the eight talismans for me. Is there any problem?"


    After the fire bug swallowed the evolutionary code, he was sleeping most of the time, but Wu Dong could feel that this little guy was much better than before, and he had awakened a lot of talent. One of its abilities is to evade. Even the immortal can''t compare with its subtlety.


    Fire Gu immediately spread an idea, the main idea is you don''t worry, I''ll help you.


    At the same time, qingran''s voice rarely sounded: "No.3, this is the eight trigrams casting talisman. It needs special skills to refine it. The corresponding methods are in the palace of kings! This man has a magic talisman, but he can''t be refined. You can take it. "


    Wu Dong: "just what I want!"


    The words fall a person, he suddenly moved, foot step on ghost God step, suddenly arrived East Ling Xuan a body side.


    "Boom!"


    Both sides at the same time, Dongling Xuanyi is proud of the divine power. But as soon as he fought, he knew that Wu Dong was more than twice as powerful as him, and he was crushed to the ground in one round.


    "What?" He was shocked and struggled with all his strength, but it didn''t work.


    Wu Dong held him down with one hand, slapped him with the other hand, and scolded, "you''ll never let me have a look!"


    This slap would take away Dongling Xuanyi''s soul. In his fury, he roared and chopped Wu Dong''s head like a phantom.


    Wu Dong didn''t care at all, slapped and smoked. This is too heavy. Once donglingxuan was beaten, the Yang God was shaking, and his move was interrupted by Shengsheng.


    At the same time, huogu had already jumped into his body and instantly took away the eight trigrams casting talisman. The talisman had no contact with its Yang God, so it was stolen.


    As soon as donglingxuan was stunned, when he found out that the talisman had disappeared, he was so shocked that he searched around wildly. Then he saw a divine light, which rushed to the sky and disappeared in a moment. But the fire bug escaped with the talisman!


    "Ah..." Dongling Xuan''s eyes shed blood and tears, and madly urged Zhenli to fight with Wu Dong.


    "Pa!"


    "Don''t you agree?" Wu Dong slapped again.


    Every time, ye Xuan''s heart twitches and her forehead sweats. He is so terrible! As strong as Xuanyi of Dongling, he has no fighting power!


    After more than ten slaps in a row, Dongling Xuanyi''s face became swollen. He was angry, angry and anxious, so he just went into a coma.


    Seeing that he did not move, Wu Dongcai put it away and said contemptuously: "are all the people in the seclusion school so weak?" Then he shook his head and went back to Xianyun.


    Everyone is speechless. What is the existence of Wu Dong? How can he be so powerful?


    At this time, the fire bug along the ground, back to the body of Wu Dong, it went back. As soon as he came back, he spat out eight talismans, which he snatched from donglingxuan.


    Wu Dong did not dare to use it for the time being. He hid the talisman in the divine orifice.


    The monks around look at Wu Dong with respect. Why is Shaolin such a master?


    The same is true of the ideas of various forces. Wu Dong''s performance is too rebellious. They think that there is no such rebellious talent in the sect. Once such a person grows up, there will be no one in the world to suppress!


    Ye Xuan''s body trembled and went to help Dongling Xuan up. Fortunately, Dongling Xuanyi''s injury was not particularly serious and he could not die.


    Her heart is very bitter, the first fiance Dongling Qianyu was killed by Wu Dong; The second fiance was beaten again. Was he aiming at himself?


    Thinking of this, she glared at Wu Dong. But Wu Dong ignored her.


    "Great


    With an exclamation, people saw that Zhou Cheng and Hong Yuan led a group of monks to appear.


    At the beginning, the two left with the monks. Now they suddenly appeared, which surprised Wu Dong.


    Zhou Cheng and Hong Yuan came to Xianyun and paid homage respectfully: "I have seen Bodhisattva."


    Then he went to see naoran and Chueh Hsien: "I have seen Bodhisattvas!"


    Xianyun nodded slightly and said with a smile, "Zhou Cheng, Hong Yuan, you are also from Shaolin. Now come here. What do you want to say?"


    Zhou Cheng said respectfully, "Bodhisattva Wang, this time is another time. Now, with three Bodhisattvas, Shaolin will grow. His disciples, Zhou Cheng and Hong Yuan, are willing to serve Shaolin and wait for their orders. "


    People in Shaolin are very happy to hear him say that. The strength of these people is not weak. Both Hong Yuan and Zhou Cheng developed the eighth sense, which is equivalent to the true monk. The rest of the monks are also strong. Their return has greatly increased Shaolin''s strength.


    Shaolin''s performance has attracted people''s attention. Even in the challenge, Shaolin won more and lost less, and won the top two.


    No one dares to challenge Wu Dong. After a while, he suddenly said aloud, "before I showed my martial arts, now I want to show my medical skills. My medical skills are the best in the world. Anyone who doesn''t agree with me can come out and compete with me in medical skills! "


    In the distance, the two saints of Luofu looked at each other and could not help shaking their heads. Both of them looked very young. The man was in his thirties, and the woman was pale and evil, just like a secluded orchid in an empty valley.


    "Alan, this boy is crazy. Go and teach him a lesson?" The man asked with a smile.


    The woman shook her head: "little child, forget it, someone will show up. I''m not the only one who knows medicine."


    Sure enough, someone stood up at the next moment: "I''m not ashamed. Even Beidou medical sage didn''t say that. How dare you claim to be the first in medical skills? I''m the first one who won''t accept it! "


    As soon as the man appeared, there was a lot of discussion.


    "He is sun Qi, the king of Central Plains medicine. It''s said that the flesh and bones of the living dead are amazing, and their medical skills are amazing. Their accomplishments are also real people."


    "It is said that he got the lost" qingnang classic "of Hua Tuo and was a descendant of the miracle doctor Hua Tuo."


    "He is also a guest of honor in Xianmen. Many of the great people in Xianmen are his patients. He is really extraordinary. Even nanyisheng praised him


    Wu Dong a pick eyebrow, didn''t expect that the Nandou medical Saint didn''t come out, this what medical King jumped out.


    He was a little impatient and said, "you said you were the king of medicine. Who sealed it?"


    When he asked this question, the king of Central Plains medicine was stunned and said, "this is the favor of the friends in the river and lake, not me."


    Wu Dong: "you say compare with me, what do you want to compare?"


    Sun Qi, the king of Central Plains medicine, said faintly: "naturally, it''s the duty of a doctor to compare and treat diseases and save people."


    Wu Dong said: "your level is too poor, so don''t be so troublesome. In traditional Chinese medicine, there is the word "look, smell and ask". How about "look"


    Gongsun Qi snorted: "you are really arrogant. Well, I''ll compare my knowledge with you. "


    Wu Dong looked at the crowd and said, "everyone, if you feel unwell or have difficulties in practice, you can come here. Let me compare and discuss with you. Opportunities are rare. Don''t miss them. "


    There is the king of Central Plains medicine. Many of you are ready to move. They have more or less physical problems. I hope you can find the king of Central Plains medicine. You know, the fees of Zhongyuan Medical king are very high, and quite a few of these people can''t afford to hire them at all.


    Chong Yu is the first one to stand up. This is a middle-aged man. He is a man of immortal cultivation. It doesn''t look special.


    He said, "Doctor Wang, Mr. Wu, please treat me."


    Chinese medicine came to this man, he has rich experience in medicine, only with a pair of eyes, you can see the problem. However, it seems that the person in front of him is not ill. He looked at it for a full minute before he said, "you should have no major problems. You don''t need to be treated."

 Chapter 419

    There was a glimmer of disappointment on this face. If there was nothing wrong with him, he would not have stood up. The king of medicine in the Central Plains could not be expected. He could only look at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong was standing ten meters away. He just swept at random to see what was wrong with him. In the middle-aged man''s God embryo, wrapped a layer of lavender light.


    According to his understanding of medical skills, this kind of purple light is a kind of obsession, which needs the heart to be free from distractions. This person not only has distractions, but also turns distractions into obsessions. If obsessions do not disappear, there will never be a way to break through.


    This kind of situation is rare. After all, not everyone can produce obsession. It can be said that there is no one in ten thousand.


    Wu Dong asked, "do you really want to do something, but can''t do it?"


    The man was shocked and nodded gently.


    Wu Dong: "you''ve been a human immortal for at least ten years, haven''t you? You can break through, but you can''t, do you know why? "


    The middle-aged man asked: "please give me some advice."


    Wu Dong: "it''s very simple, because there''s something in your heart that you can''t put down. It becomes obsession, which binds your God fetus. Yang God is to be carefree and free from the bondage of the body. How can you become Yang God if you use obsession to bind the God fetus now? "


    The middle-aged man was shocked. He sighed: "my husband is right, but I can''t help it. I''ve been thinking about it all the time..."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "in fact, it''s simple. You just need to forget that for a while. Once you break through the five twists of human immortals, the obsession will naturally disappear. "


    With that, he suddenly pointed at the man''s brow. This finger, he uses his strength to stimulate the other person''s brain, so that he can temporarily lose memory and forget his troubles. Therefore, it is called broken trouble finger, which is a unique skill of Shaolin!


    The middle-aged people are in a trance, and then instinctively sit down, the divine fetus vibrates, and the divine mind comes into being. In a few minutes, a clear idea radiated out, and he succeeded in the five turns of shengrenxian!


    Wu Dong a smile, and a point out, make it restore memory.


    The middle-aged man soon remembered the process. He rushed to Wu Dong and bowed down: "Mr. Xie''s healing kindness!"


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "don''t thank, it''s your own chance."


    The king of Zhongyuan medicine was surprised. He was obsessed with medical skills all his life, but he didn''t feel ashamed. Instead, he asked Wu Dong, "how do you see that?"


    Wu Dong a smile: "I have my own way, tell you, you can''t learn."


    The king of Central Plains medicine sighed, and he arched his hand: "I feel inferior to myself! Please don''t blame me for the offence before. "


    Wu Dong can''t help admiring the king of Central Plains medicine. He can afford it and put it down. He only cares about medical skills, not fame, which is no wonder that he can have today''s achievements.


    "It doesn''t matter," he said with a smile. "After the Songshan meeting, you can stay a few more days, and we can learn from each other."


    Wang Daxi, a doctor from Central Plains, said: "excellent!"


    At this time, Wu Dong looked in the direction of Nandou medical sage and said deliberately: "so, no one dares to challenge me?"


    Beidou wusheng snorted, he said in a high voice: "boy, my wife is known as the doctor saint, you shout to your face, who gives you confidence?"


    When he heard his husband speak, he shook his head and said, "he''s a child. What can I fight with him for?"


    As soon as Wu Dong saw that he was hooked, he said with a smile: "I have heard about the name of Nandou medical sage for a long time. I admire it very much. However, I have absolute confidence in my medical skills, and I am confident that my medical skills are still above the medical sage. "


    Nandou medical saint is not angry, she asked with a smile: "do you have to compete with me?"


    Wu Dong took out a pill of Da Huan Dan and said, "this is da Huan Dan. If I lose to Yisheng, I will give you ten pills of Da Huan Dan."


    As soon as the medical sage of Nandou waved, the dahuandan in Wu Dong''s hand flew over. She looked at it for a moment and said, "it''s a first-class dahuandan. It''s very good. Some of the elixirs I know can only refine three grades of great Bhutan, and occasionally they can produce two grades of elixir. "


    After a pause, she seemed to be attracted by Da huandan, so she said with a smile, "OK, I''ll fight with you. If you lose, give me ten pills. "


    Wu Dong asked: "what if the doctor lost?"


    Nandou medical Saint said with a smile: "you say."


    Wu Dong laughs: "if the medical sage loses to me, I hope the Beidou martial sage can protect the Chen family of Yundong for three years."


    Beidou wusheng was stunned, and then sneered: "it turns out that you have my idea. Who are you from the Chen family?"


    As the first master of cloud East, he certainly knows the Chen family.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "Chen Chuanhu of the Chen family is my sworn brother."


    When Chen Chuanhu heard Chen Bing say so, he knew his plan and could not help but secretly appreciate it. If wusheng is really willing to guard the Chen family, the Chen family will be stable in Yundong!


    After listening to his conditions, he said with a smile, "OK, I promise you. Tell me what you''re going to do. " She has always been an elder, smiling at Wu Dong, as if he was just a smart but naughty child.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "there are many disciples in Shaolin''s demon subduing cave who are disturbed by the demons. We will take an hour as the deadline. During this period, who will cure more people and who will win


    Nandou medical Sage: "you are a disciple of Shaolin, and you have to think about Shaolin. Well, I''ll compete with you. "


    Xianyun is very happy. He immediately leads people into the demon subduing cave and brings out ten disciples. On the first floor of the cave, there are 331 monks. Wu Dong only cured 56 of them, leaving 275.


    These ten people are all martial monks of martial arts master level, some young, some old. After Xianyun announced the timing, Wu Dong and Yisheng immediately began to treat ten monks.


    Wu Dong has long had experience in treating this kind of demons. When he was treating a monk named Xian Si Zhuan, he punched him. The monk instinctively opened his eyes and fought back.


    As soon as the other side moves, Wu Dong knows which Shaolin stunt he is using. All of Shaolin''s unique skills are printed in his mind. He immediately transmits his voice in secret and imparts the correct skills to the other party.


    At the same time, he also constantly out of the needle, stick in each other''s acupoints, for its treatment. This time he did his best. About half an hour later, the monk calmed down and looked at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Monk humanitarian: "I seem to have had a long dream. Now I wake up."


    Wu Dong asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Little monk Qinglin."


    Wu Dong nodded: "Qinglin, you have recovered. Go and have a good rest."


    Thanks to Qinglin. Zongren comes over and takes him down to have a rest.


    On the other hand, Nandou medical saint is still treating her first patient, and it will soon be cured according to the situation. Her technique is totally different from that of Wu Dong. She directly uses a special technique to suppress the demons, and then expels them. The effect is immediate, but not as fast as Wu Dong.


    Naturally, Wu Dong would not wait for her. He immediately began to treat the second one. When he cured the second monk, Nandou healed the first one.


    In the face of this gap, she did not panic and continued to treat the second monk.


    Wu Dong had already begun to treat the third monk. During that time, he found that the treatment speed of Nandou medical sage was obviously accelerated. When he cured the third monk, the other side also cured the second monk. This time, their treatment speed is similar.


    Wu Dong was surprised and knew that if he relaxed a little, he would lose, so he quickly treated the fourth monk. This time he quickened his pace, but even so, when he cured two-thirds of his illness, the Nandou medical sage cured the third monk, and then the fourth.


    Fortunately, although she was very fast, the time limit was almost up. When Wu Dongzhi cured the fourth monk, it was less than half a minute before the time limit of two hours.


    When the time came, Nandou medical Saint continued to treat. It took her another three minutes to cure the fourth monk.


    Wu Dong was three and a half minutes faster than the other in the treatment of the enchanted monk. But Wu Dong didn''t dare to despise each other. He knew that if the two continued to compete, the doctor of Nandou would be faster than him!


    It''s not that his medical skills are inferior to those of the other party. The medical sage is the real king, but he is the real person. The gap in realm leads to the fact that he can''t use the means that the medical sage of Nandou can use.


    "I admire you." Wu Dong saluted each other.


    Although Nandou Yisheng lost, she was still very happy. She said with a smile, "you are a good child."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "if there is no time limit, I will lose. It is worthy of the name of the senior medical sage. I''m a Shaolin disciple. It''s easier for me to understand Shaolin''s skills. "


    Nandou doctor Saint did not mean angry, she waved: "child, you come here."


    Wu Dong then walked over. The more he looked at him, the more he liked him. He asked, "your name is Wu Dong, isn''t it?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, sir."


    "Do you have a medical master?" She asked.


    Wu Dong: "I have a master of traditional Chinese medicine in the secular world, but my medical skills are self-taught, and I have no apprenticeship."


    "Would you like to learn from me?" She asked with a smile.


    Wu Dong was shocked. Did he worship his teacher?


    Xianyun came over and said with a smile, "Wu Dong, the inheritance of medical sage originated from ancient medical school. What are you waiting for? Not yet


    Wu Dong no longer hesitated. He immediately bowed down and said, "Apprentice Wu Dong, see your master!"


    He is not stupid. Thanks to this master, there will be an elder of martial arts sage, let alone Chen Chuanhu.


    Nandou medical saint is very happy, even busy way: "good boy, get up."


    For this master, Wu Dong was convinced, and this homage was sincere.


    Beidou wusheng didn''t expect that his wife would accept this boy as an apprentice. He snorted: "Alan, I think this boy is glib and dishonest."


    Nandou medical sage asked with a smile: "is his medical skill better than you?"


    Beidou wusheng is very embarrassed. In fact, he also learns medical skills from his wife, but his qualifications are not good. He really can''t compare with Wu Dong.


    He coughed: "take it. I said, boy, don''t be naughty in the future, or I''ll beat you! "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "don''t worry, sir. I''m honest."


    All the people at the scene thought it was incredible that Wu Dong of Shaolin actually worshipped the medical sage of Nandou as his teacher! What''s more, his medical skill is also remarkable.


    Wu Dong took out five large return pills and said with a smile, "master, there are only five on my apprentice. Master, take them to save people."


    Nandou medical sage was not polite, and said, "take it as a teacher."


    With that, she also took out a purple gold box and said with a smile, "this is a gift for your teacher. It''s a set of nine turn needles."


    Wu Dong took a look, there are 108 gold needles in the box, each of which is a magic weapon series, engraved with divine script!


    He was surprised to know that he was the most precious! Quickly said: "master, this is too precious, I dare not accept."


    "You are my disciple, no matter how precious you are, take it," said the doctor


    Wu Dong quickly thanks and takes the needle box with both hands. With the help of these people, his medical skills will advance by leaps and bounds. Some diseases that could not be cured before can now be cured by hand.


    Xianyun was also happy and said, "please move the two saints to the Zen room and drink two cups of tea."


    Luofu two saints know that Shaolin wants to talk to them about cooperation alone, so they are happy to go.


    At this time, the challenge is over. Among the top three, Shaolin took the first and third place. This result is OK.


    At the same time, it''s getting late. The sun is setting. It''s time for free communication. There are no restrictions on the various forces to move around at will, or to solve their grievances, or to seek revenge, or to make friends!

 Chapter 420

    Wu Dong immediately came to the Zen room, accompanied the two sages to say a few words, and took out ginseng fruit to entertain.


    After seeing the ginseng fruit, Nandou medical saint was very surprised. She was not willing to take it and said that she would take it as medicine. Wu Dong had to give her another two, and she was willing to taste them.


    After talking with him for a while, Chen Chuanhu waved to him from a distance, and he quickly went out.


    "Dongdi, thank you for today." He sincerely said that with the protection of Beidou martial saint, the Chen family in Yundong can say one is one, and no one dares to provoke!


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "my brother, don''t be polite to me. The situation in Lingnan is complicated. With the big tree of Beidou wusheng, the Chen family can develop slowly. "


    Chen Chuanhu nodded and said, "just now people from Weiyuan escort agency came to me and said they wanted to talk to you."


    Wu Dongqi said, "what do the people of the Escort Agency want me for?"


    Chen Chuanhu: "I guess I want to talk about cooperation."


    After thinking about it, Wu Dong wants to set up an escort agency with his laity disciples. He can have a good talk with Weiyuan escort agency about this.


    He then asked, "brother tiger, how much do you know about this Weiyuan escort agency?"


    Chen Chuanhu: "the situation of Weiyuan escort agency is quite complicated. There are 13 shareholders, and there are many backstage people, so they can enjoy themselves everywhere."


    Thinking of Xu Gong''s ideas, Wu Dong asked, "if I make an escort agency myself, can I cooperate with Weiyuan escort agency?"


    Chen Chuanhu thought for a moment: "Dongdi, I don''t recommend being an escort agency. Dongdi has his own territory. Instead of tossing about the escort agency, it''s better to develop Jianghuai and cultivate his own power. I can see clearly that in the future, whoever has a big fist will have more interests. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes."


    In a big tent not far from Shaolin, several leaders of Weiyuan escort agency were there. When Wu Dong came, they stood up to greet each other.


    "Mr. Wu."


    Since Wu Dong''s medical skills, everyone is deeply admired. The most admirable people in the world are the doctor and Dan Shi. The former can save people, while the latter can help people break through the practice.


    The head escort of Weiyuan escort agency is Zhang Guangtai. He is a master of Bajiquan. He has numerous disciples and many experts around him.


    There is a saying in the river and lake that Taiji is safe in the world, and the eight extremes determine the universe. It can be seen that the Bajiquan has a strong influence.


    Zhang Guangtai seems to be in his forties. He is very energetic. Instead of the dignity of the chief escort, he laughs.


    "I''ve met brother Wu." Zhang Guangtai introduced himself, "I''m Zhang Guangtai, the head of Weiyuan escort agency."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "it''s Zhang escort. I''ve heard a lot about him. What can I do for you? "


    Zhang Guangtai said with a smile: "the survival of Weiyuan escort agency depends on everyone''s face. I came here to discuss with brother Wu about escorting. "


    In today''s troubled times, bandits are rampant all over the country, and there are countless robbers blocking the way. As a result, the escort agency, an ancient organization, is rejuvenated.


    Weiyuan escort agency is a large-scale escort agency rising rapidly in this era.


    Zhang Guangtai comes to the point. He hopes his escort cart can enter Jianghuai and open a branch escort agency in Jianghuai. As a big man in Jianghuai, Wu Dong is naturally the first Bodhisattva he should worship.


    If Wu Dong does not agree with his escort, his escort cart will not pass safely, and it will be difficult to move in Jianghuai.


    Zhang Guangtai''s offer is that as long as he receives the escort from Jianghuai, the reward will be distributed to Wu Dong 30%; If it''s a foreign escort car, it''s just passing through Jianghuai. Wu Dongneng can get half of it.


    Wu Dong is satisfied with such a condition. After all, it''s just pure money. He doesn''t need to invest.


    However, business is business after all, he still wants to strive for the best interests. After a negotiation, he raised the local business dividend of Jianghuai to 35%; The business of escort agencies passing by Jianghuai is divided into 10%.


    In exchange, Wu Dong would provide protection if he was robbed or killed in the Jianghuai area.


    As soon as we finished talking about it, gnaw came over. Wu Dong is one Zheng, ask: "matchless elder sister?"


    Gnaw called and turned to run out. Wu Dong was surprised. Did the duel begin? He immediately rushed out and ran with gnaw.


    In a few minutes, he came to a peak. At this time, white fox matchless and Ouyang dragon city confrontation, two people within a thousand steps, no one can close, that powerful force field, enough to strangle everything!


    Wu Dong can only watch from a distance, his face is not very good-looking, because he found that Ouyang dragon city actually passed the thunder robbery, became a martial saint!


    "Don''t worry." I do not know when, qiluo appeared behind him, "I teach her some means, it is not difficult to kill wusheng."


    Wu Dong was stunned: "do you mean that matchless sister will win?"


    Qi Luo: "I said win, naturally can win."


    Wu Dong breathed out: "this Ouyang dragon city is really treacherous. No wonder he wants to postpone the duel. He wanted to break through to wusheng."


    Wusheng is a terrible existence. He has the state of robbing xianzun by thunder, but his strength is often stronger than xianzun!


    "Don''t you see that?" Qi Luo spoke, "he this martial saint has moisture, is forcibly breaks through."


    "Well?" Wu Dong looked carefully and found the clue. He saw that there was a cloud of lightning energy in the middle of the martial saint''s brow.


    He suddenly, said: "he should be using a clever way, through a man-made false thunder robbery."


    There are corresponding records in the king''s notes. Some people create thunder with the help of array and Thunder Stone. This kind of thunder is much weaker than real thunder robbery, and it''s easy to get through.


    Of course, the effect of artificial thunder robbery is not as good as real thunder robbery, and the refining of Yang God is not perfect. If practitioners want to break through the evil, they still have to experience the real thunder.


    Although there are shortcomings, this method can really enhance the strength and realm.


    Seeing this, he was relieved and said with a smile: "this Ouyang Dragon City, he doesn''t know my matchless sister''s strength at all. A fake wusheng dares to challenge her. He really wants to die!"


    Qi Luo: "her wan Jian Jue is very powerful, but her shortcomings are also fatal, but I have already corrected it. In addition, I passed on some of her powers. "


    Wu Dong couldn''t help asking, "who are you, qiluo? Also, I can''t see your accomplishments. I say you don''t have accomplishments. You can kill xianzun. It''s strange to say that you are xianzun, and you don''t gather Yang God. "


    Qi Luo light way: "you continuously practice, is not for the sake of evolution?"? However, the rules of practice limit your knowledge. For some people, being born is equivalent to the highest cultivation among you. "


    What else does Wu Dong want to ask? The battle has already begun. A brilliant sword light suddenly broke out, and at the same time, there was a red fist spirit showing.


    The scene was a dazzling nine colors of light, there was the sound of thunder, the roaring wind, the earth was shaking.


    At this time, Wu Dong faintly felt that there were many experts around, and there were several familiar breath.


    I don''t know when, Beidou wusheng and Nandou Yisheng appeared, Beidou wusheng expression serious, he asked: "boy, how do you know white fox unparalleled?"


    Wu Dong: "it''s a coincidence. Sir, do you think my sister can win? "


    Beidou wusheng: "a battle of this level can be divided into victory and defeat, as well as life and death. Her sword technique is very powerful, and the light of the sword is everywhere. But the rosefinch skill of Ouyang dragon city is also remarkable.... "


    In the middle of the speech, he suddenly said, "what kind of magic power is this?"


    Words fall, spread out in the field a roar of Ouyang Dragon City: "demon you dare!"


    Then there was a big bang, and the air was blowing, and all the light and sound disappeared. The white fox is unparalleled. Its white clothes are floating in the air. Opposite her, Ouyang Longcheng knelt on the ground, his eyes had become two blood holes, and the red light constantly flew out of the holes and dissipated in the air.


    "What kind of magic power is this?" He asked.


    White fox matchless light way: "ancient supernatural power, heavenly king sword curse."


    "Ancient magic power? What an ancient magic power... "


    The next moment, Ouyang dragon city''s eyes spewed out a lot of light, like light rain, and then his breath dissipated, the body slowly fell to the ground.


    From a distance came the shrill cry of Ouyang family. Ouyang dragon city is dead, and Ouyang family is finished. There is no way to dominate Lingnan any more!


    Countless masters are silent, and a generation of martial arts saints are killed in this way?


    "The unparalleled strength of white fox is so powerful. I want to report it to the master!" A short man, mumbling to himself, then disappeared in an instant.


    Then, the nearby experts left quickly. The result of today''s World War I will spread all over the world quickly. The unparalleled name of white fox will frighten the whole world!


    White fox unparalleled fall in Wu Dong side, she saw a big dipper martial saint, the latter nodded: "unparalleled elder, your style is still."


    The white fox is matchless: "Simon fire, it''s amazing that you can practice the" burning heaven formula "to such a state. It seems that you should thank your wife more. If it wasn''t for her medical skills, you would have set yourself on fire. "


    Simon fire "ha ha" a smile: "elder see smile."


    White fox matchless no longer pay attention to him, said to Wu Dong: "brother, miss want to go overseas, I also want to leave for a period of time, you have to take care."


    Wu Dong asked: "sister is going overseas? Shall we go now? "


    I''m looking for something. Thank you for your hospitality these days. I''ll have a gift in the future. "


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes: "thank you very much."


    "Brother, I''ll be back in a month to protect myself."


    Finish saying, white fox matchless immediately drive to escape light, Qi Luo suddenly disappeared, a sword light flies toward the East.


    Wu Dong suddenly asked ximenhuo, "Shigong, what kind of skill is the formula for burning heaven?"


    Ximenhuo didn''t say anything. The doctor of Nandou said: "it''s a very domineering skill. It''s very demanding for practitioners. Once practiced, it''s easy for Tianhuo to burn to death."


    Simon fire: "Alan, with you, I''m not afraid."


    Nandou medical Saint sighed: "you are a martial saint, I can help you suppress, but one day you become a martial god, I can''t help you."


    Wu Dong''s heart moved. He said that he would help master when he had time.


    By this time, it was dark, and the ghost market of Songshan conference was opened.


    This is a grand gathering. Many monks, even a large number of people who did not participate in the Songshan meeting, came to participate in this ghost city.


    Wu Dong is no exception. He is going to walk around to see if there is anything worth starting with.


    Nandou medical sage was also ready to pick something up, so the master and the apprentice began to visit the ghost market while watching and chatting.


    Lin Qinglan, the original name of Nandou medical sage, has been inherited by the ancient medical school. Like Wu Dong, he is a self-taught scholar. Later, she got to know the present ximenhuo. The practice of ximenhuo was too overbearing and needed her to suppress it with medical skills. It was not until recently that Simon Huo became a martial saint that they had time to go out and walk.


    After walking for a while, Wu Dong didn''t see the right things, but master Lin Qinglan bought some. At this time, he saw a stall in front of him, and there was a red parrot selling things.


    Wu Dongyi smiles, isn''t this the parrot who has done two transactions with himself? He immediately went over and said, "Hello, brother parrot, long time no see."


    The parrot squinted at him and didn''t talk. It turns out that Wu Dong used to use the looks of Lei Ji and Li Tianyuan. Now he shows people his true features, but parrots don''t recognize him.


    Wu Dong immediately put a touch on his face and became Lei Ji. Another touch turned him into Lei Ji.


    The parrot understood and said, "Mr. Li?"


    Wu Dong: "my family name is Wu."


    Parrot: "Mr. Wu, long time no see."

 Chapter 421

    Wu Dong saw that there was a bottle on the stall with blue powder in it. He asked, "what''s this?"


    Parrot: "shensha, can be refined into Shengang, condense and kill gang."


    Wu Dong quickly a check, found that this God sand is very small, each grain is molecular level, can easily penetrate into the skin. His heart jumped, this thing doesn''t need to be refined into Sha Gang at all, it can kill people invisibly by directly controlling it with the mind!


    "How do you sell this?" he asked


    Parrot: "fifteen jade coins."


    Wu Dong paid the money immediately. As before, he wrapped it in cloth and let it fly away.


    Seeing the parrot flying away, Lin Qinglan suddenly asked, "student, do you recognize this parrot? Do you know its owner? "


    Wu Dong shook his head: "I don''t know. Does master know? "


    Lin Qinglan thought, "there is a dragon butcher living in Shennongjia. That year I saw a red parrot beside him, but I''m not sure it''s the same person."


    A dragon butcher? Wu Dong inquires quickly, but Lin Qinglan doesn''t know much about him. He only knows that he is a man of profound cultivation, but he can''t live in seclusion. That meeting was just an accident.


    Simon fire way: "it is said that even Wudang people do not dare to set foot on Shennongjia, you can see the terror of this person."


    Wu Dong still has the phone number of that person in his hand. Does he want to make a call?


    Go on, the herbs sold in ghost market can''t be seen at all. It doesn''t look good, but he needs some materials. He is already a real person. He can draw some high-level talismans and build some powerful arrays, but all these need materials.


    After a tour of the ghost market, he bought dozens of materials at one go, and just used up two pieces of King''s money. He wanted to sell some pills, but people in the ghost market knew him, so he gave up the idea.


    Walking to a small forest, I found that this small forest was wrapped by a group of people, which was full of all kinds of huge translucent amber.


    Wu Dong said, "master, let''s go and have a look."


    Lin Qinglan said: "the semi gambling secret stone is popular in the field of practice."


    Wu Dong was more interested: "master, let''s try our luck!"


    A few people came to the woods. Wu Dong found that the stones were big and small, but they all had a certain degree of light transmission. Although his mind could not penetrate them, he could basically determine the shape of the things inside by playing a light.


    There are many people gambling in the woods. At a glance, there are at least dozens of people.


    Lin Qinglan: "these gambling stones are operated by Xianmen, and are directly managed by Xianzhu."


    Immortal master? Wu Dong was surprised: "what is the identity of the immortal master?"


    "The immortal master is the most respected one in the immortal clan. He has the power to dispatch all departments of the immortal clan and manage the property of the immortal clan. The cultivation of the immortal master is unfathomable. The so-called seclusion was actually founded by the later generations of the immortal master. "


    Wu Dong was surprised. How could the immortal Lord have such great power?


    He looked at the half bet materials. Each stone had a price tag, some high and some low. The cheap ones cost hundreds of millions, the expensive ones are billions, tens of billions. There are also some extremely expensive ones that need to be traded with jade money.


    He tried to see through the material, only to find that his vision could only partially penetrate the material! In his heart, he thought that these materials and secret materials could not be seen through, but he did not expect that he could see part of them and peep into them.


    "Interesting." He laughed.


    Simon fire said, "boy, what are you laughing at? I tell you, the price of these gambling materials is too high. It''s not bad if one of them goes up. You''d better not spend money on them. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "Shigong, maybe I''m lucky. Come on, let''s go inside and have a look. "


    In the middle of the grove, there is an open area, where there are more than 100 pieces of gambling stone materials. The price of these materials is extremely high. A few cheap jade coins and a few hundred expensive ones.


    There are several big figures who are picking among these gambling stones. Wu Dong knows Fang Tianhua, Huolong Zhenjun, Zhang Tianci and so on.


    Dongling Xuanyi has recovered. He is picking stones with Ye Xuan. He was in a bad mood. He was beaten half dead by Wu Dong and lost his face. It was ye xuanqiang who pulled him out to relax.


    Unfortunately, he was not lucky. Not long after he came here, he saw Wu Dong. Wu Dong said to him from a distance, "brother Dongling, is your face healed? I have medicine here. Would you like to wipe it? "


    Dongling Xuan''s face turned to the color of pig''s liver. He turned away and ignored him. Wu Dong came over and said to Ye Xuan, "Ye Xuan, why does your boyfriend ignore people? Did you fight? "


    Ye Xuan said angrily, "Wu Dong, you have gone too far."


    Wu Dong "hey hey" a smile: "inexplicable, I just say hello, how excessive?"


    Ye Xuan: "Wu Dong, we are gambling. Please don''t disturb us."


    "Gambling stone? Yes, I like the stones, too He glanced and saw a two meter high piece of material, blood red and translucent. Shining on the other side with a flashlight, you can vaguely see a small tree inside, which is planted in a basin.


    The price of this material is not low. It''s as high as 38 yuan. Many people have seen it before and after, but none of them is willing to buy it. After all, how much is a medicine? It''s just a tree inside. With such a piece of material, you can buy dozens or hundreds of medicine.


    Wu Dong looked at the little tree and saw that there was a force of thunder and lightning in the tree. How could there be a fire in the little tree?


    In his mind, the records about medicinal materials appeared one after another. Suddenly, his heart jumped and he thought of a kind of medicine. This tree was transformed by thunder, and it was called leimu. Thunder wood needs to absorb the power of thunder to grow, which is extremely rare.


    The function of thunder wood can produce thunder fruit, which is the supreme medicine for medicine. The trunk of thunder wood can be made into magic weapon. In addition, thunder wood can also be used for cultivation. The thunder and lightning from thunder wood can quench the form and spirit.


    Seeing that Wu Dong looked at the gambling stone again and again, Ximen Huo couldn''t help saying, "I said, boy, it''s a medicinal plant that can sustain death. If you buy medicinal plants, you''d better buy them directly."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "Shigong, I think it''s good." Then he called a person in charge next to him.


    "I''ll take it." Then he took out 38 jade coins and gave them to the other party.


    Seeing that Wu Dong spent 38 yuan to buy a stone that everyone didn''t like, Dongling Xuan felt very happy. He said to Ye Xuan, "some people are really stupid. They don''t want rubbish, but they treat it as treasure."


    Wu Dong recognized that Dongling Xuanyi was satirizing himself. He deliberately said, "master, some people think I''m at a loss. But I''ve always had good luck. I don''t think it''s simple. "


    With that, he has taken out the king''s dagger and solved the stone in public. The stone, two meters high, was cut open three or two times by him, revealing a small red tree covered with divinity.


    The height of the tree is about one meter. It is planted in a special basin with seven small flowers hanging on it.


    No one recognized the tree, but everyone felt it was extraordinary.


    Lin Qinglan looked for a while and asked, "student, what tree is this?"


    Wu Dong: "it should be the legendary thunder wood, which can produce thunder fruit."


    Simon fire did not understand, he asked: "boy, do you say you lost?"


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "deficit? How can it be? The value of this Lei Mu is worth tens of thousands of dollars at least. "


    Dozens of King''s money? Everyone around is shocked. Isn''t he bragging?


    Dongling Xuanyi didn''t believe it, and said, "how many tens of King''s money? I don''t believe it


    Wu Dong took a look at him. His eyes were like looking at an idiot: "if you have no culture, just shut up. Do you know what its biggest function is?"


    With that, Wu Dong reached out and pressed on Lei mu. Suddenly, there was a power grid, which penetrated into his body.


    He was shocked, numb, and obviously felt the refining effect of the power grid, even his Yang God was washed.


    "See? The thunder and lightning from thunder wood can refine the shape and spirit. In the long run, it will not only grow in shape and spirit, but also adapt to the power of thunder and lay a good foundation for thunder robbery. In addition, the thunder fruit produced by this thunder wood can be used to refine the thunder robbing pill. The value of a thunder fruit is at least tens of jade money. "


    After listening to Wu Dong''s explanation, everyone understood it. It seems that the price of Lei Mu is less than tens of yuan! It''s helpful to break through thunder robbery. It''s priceless!


    "Wu Xiaoyou, are you willing to sell this tree?" A person came over, it is the dragon of Wudang.


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "sell? How can it be? It''s priceless. "


    Long Hua Xianjun was silent for a moment and said, "Wu Xiaoyou, the price is negotiable."


    Wu Dong said: "Xianjun, it''s worth at least thirty kings'' money. Wudang can''t afford such a lot of money, can you?"


    The Immortal King of Longhua was silent again. Wudang didn''t have so much money, but he didn''t seem to give up. He said, "I have other treasures in Wudang, and I can choose from them."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "forget it. When Wudang can really take out thirty jade coins, talk to me again."


    "Wu Xiaoyou, I''ve ordered it from Songshan sect." A voice sounded.


    Wu Dong looked and found that he was Liuhe Zhenjun.


    Liuhe Zhenjun: "this is a deposit, five pieces of five money." Then he really threw it to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong took it and saw that it was Wang Qian. There were five!


    He said: "this is Lei mu, but I''m not sure about its effect. You should think about it clearly."


    Liuhe Zhenjun said faintly: "I have records about leimu in Songshan mountain. I can''t read it wrong. Wu Xiaoyou, the remaining twenty-five wangqian will be delivered in three days. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, I''ll keep this Lei mu for you. When you get all the money together, you can pay it and deliver it."


    Everyone looked at each other, this change of hands, sold 30 King money?


    The ugliest looking one was Dongling Xuanyi. He just said that Wu Dong was stupid and bought a piece of garbage. Summon Wu Dong to make a lot of money. He really wants to find a hole to get in!


    Ye Xuan''s heart is also very complex. How did he do it? Thirty King''s coins! If the Ye family had so much money, they would rise immediately!


    At this moment, there was a trace of regret in her heart. If the person she had chosen was Wu Dong, today''s Ye family, would it be better?


    When Lin Qinglan saw that Wu Dong really wanted to sell Lei mu, she whispered: "apprentice, as you said, Lei Mu is the most precious thing. How can you sell it at will?"


    Wu Dong: "master, don''t worry. I have my own reason. I won''t suffer any loss anyway."


    There were hundreds of high priced materials at the scene. Of course, Wu Dong would not miss the business opportunities. He looked at them one by one. Unfortunately, there were not many materials that could brighten his eyes. He only found two.


    Inside, there is a metal box, which costs 108 yuan. Inside the other is a jade bottle, which costs 162 yuan.


    After seeing through, he found that there were 36 metal beads in the metal box, which should be magic weapons. In the morning of the bottle, there were three pills. He didn''t look at them carefully, but he was sure that the pills were extraordinary. At least they were of Lei''s series, or even higher!

 Chapter 422

    At this time, the ghost city has no what he wants, immediately return to the Zen room.


    Shaolin Temple as a prize for two things, one thing, a stone, he has not had time to check.


    At this time, he took out the object, which was a piece of armor. When he cut the amber and saw the armor, he found that the material of the armor was more precious than the metal he was looking for for for white fox!


    There is a distinct handprint on the armor. When he presses his hand on the handprint, he can feel a sharp fist immediately!


    Wu Dong didn''t use it much before, or he didn''t have the qualification to touch it before. But now it''s different. He''s a real person. He has Yang God. Every move has to cooperate with chanting.


    The meaning of boxing can be regarded as the sublimation of spirit, which belongs to fighting consciousness. The strength of those who have boxing will be much stronger than those who have no boxing will.


    The fist meaning contained in the palm seal is extremely profound and mysterious. Wu Dong tried his best to understand it, but he didn''t get much in a short time. Now is not the time for enlightenment, so he put away the pieces of armor and took out the strange stone.


    In the strange stone, there is a purple smoke, which looks extraordinary. He immediately cut open the stone, a wisp of purple smoke flying out, to the air is about to escape.


    Wu Dong had already prepared to take out a bottle. His powerful mind bound Ziyan. The purple smoke struggled a few times and was finally put into the bottle.


    "It''s the eternal spirit." Wu Dong''s face was shocked. He felt the eternal breath when he came into contact with Ziyan. He recognized the origin of Ziyan and the spirit of eternity!


    According to the records of ancient books, this eternal spirit is a state of life born before all things. It exists in the state of smoke and can parasitize in any kind of life and grow with it.


    In ancient books, there are few records about the eternal spirit. As for its characteristics, there are none.


    After the eternal spirit was put into the bottle, it released a consciousness towards Wu Dong. To the effect, it was helpful to Wu Dong and hoped to cooperate with him.


    Wu Dong naturally would not easily believe an unknown prehistoric creature, so he ignored it and put it in a bottle first. This bottle is made of secret stone. Ziyan can''t escape.


    Then he untied the two gambling stones and got an iron box and a bottle.


    When I opened the iron box, I saw 36 metal beads. They were all about the size of glass marbles with inscriptions on them.


    Wu Dong tried to pick up a metal bead. His mind penetrated into it. The bead immediately flew up and radiated golden brilliance. The next moment, Guanghua will condense into a huge sword!


    This huge sword is ten meters long and more than one meter wide. It is brilliant and murderous!


    When he thought about it, the sword cut into the air. The air was cut by the sword, leaving a clear mark. It took a few seconds to disappear.


    "Great Wu Dong''s eyes shine.


    Qingran said: "this is a kind of spirit weapon, and it has 36 handles, No. 3. Your luck is against the sky."


    Wu Dong quickly received the sword. When he urged the sword, he had more information in his mind. This set of giant swords, named Tiangang sword, can be used to arrange Tiangang array and kill celestial beings.


    Of course, with Wu Dong''s current strength, there is no way to motivate so many flying swords.


    He put the box away, feeling a little excited, murmured: "when I can urge Tiangang formation, it''s nothing to kill Tianxian!"


    Then he opened the bottle. There are three pills in the bottle. As soon as the elixir was taken out, it turned into the virtual shadow of the three gods, reflecting the void, and even thunder clouds were gathering here.


    Wu Dong was so surprised that he quickly put away the pills, covered the plug, and his heart was beating wildly.


    "Emperor''s elixir! It''s the emperor''s elixir


    On top of a grade of pills, there is a king level pill. On top of the king level is the emperor level. However, not all pills can reach the emperor level.


    Generally speaking, Dixian level pills can reach King level at most; But the immortal level elixir, can achieve the emperor level!


    Just now he just looked at it and knew what the three pills were. There are three pills, two king level pills, those are two feisheng pills! One is the emperor''s elixir, named Da Dao Jindan!


    Needless to say, the key to the effect of feisheng pill is the golden elixir of Dao. This elixir can help people understand one of the three thousand avenues, so that they are qualified to open up the world of Lingtai.


    Ordinary people have opened up the Lingtai, which can be called Tianjun; If a person merges other people''s Lingtai world and creates Lingtai world, he can be called Tianzun.


    Of course, Tianjun and Tianzun are too far away from Wu Dong. He is not even immortal now, let alone Tianjun.


    "I can''t even refine the king level feisheng pill." He was smiling and thought he was making a lot of money.


    At this time, he took out the leimu, and the Songshan sect had paid the deposit, which was the leimu of the Songshan sect. But in fact, for Wu Dong, its greatest value lies in its existence as a living spore.


    In the book of life, there is leimu''s seed, but he has not found a suitable carrier, so there is no way to let leimu revive. Now, with this mother tree, everything is not a problem.


    He prepared the Thunder Stone first. When the spores grow, they need Thunder Stone to provide thunder energy.


    He opened the book of life, and a spore flew out and fell on thunder wood. Thunder wood immediately full of thunder and lightning, strong breath let Wu Dong stand far away.


    Leimu began to grow rapidly, from one meter to two meters, and then to three meters, and finally grew into a towering tree! This is due to the energy of Lei mu, otherwise Lei Mu would never grow so huge.


    Not to mention that, Wu Dong immediately threw out a piece of chaotic sky thunder. When Leishi came into contact with leimu, he immediately turned into a sky thunder. But as soon as it appeared, it was absorbed and became the nourishment of leimu.


    Then the second, the third!


    Thunder wood absorbs thunder and lightning at the same time, grows, blooms and bears fruit! Such a big tree only bears 12 fruits in the end. These 12 fruits look like a group of lightning, with different colors, including white, purple, red and so on. Different colors represent different powers of thunder.


    Gradually, thunder fruit mature, each thunder fruit, there are five seeds.


    Wu Dong saw that the time was ripe and immediately picked the thunder fruit. The next moment, the huge Lei Mu turned into fly ash and disappeared. He opened a Lei Guo, took a seed and threw it on the ground.


    The seed immediately began to grow rapidly, one meter, two meters, and finally two and a half meters. Since then, it has nine flowers and nine fruits.


    Wu Dong immediately took off two thunder fruits. He would give the rest to the Songshan sect in exchange for 25 King''s coins.


    The two thunder fruits he picked were the best in appearance, with the smell of chaotic thunder in them. Their value was far higher than that of the other seven fruits.


    Seeing that it was still early, he took out two jade plates, one black and one white. He first studied Wudang''s congenital marrow washing Sutra. This thing is borrowed. It can only be seen for three days. He should seize the time to practice.


    Inside the jade plate, there is a record of divine writing, which ordinary people can''t understand. It was very rare for Zhang Sanfeng and Zhang Songxi to understand this sutra.


    However, this is not difficult for Wu Dong. He can not only see through, but also understand divine writing. There are not many words in the congenital marrow washing Sutra, but it records an evolutionary method!


    This sutra points out the direction of human evolution and presents a golden road! This is a systematic, comprehensive and accurate work to guide human evolution to a higher level!


    Of course, even if you can understand this sutra, you may not be able to practice it, because it is too difficult, and you need to break the ten shackles of the human body step by step.


    These ten shackles are all shackles at the level of Yang God.


    After reading the Xianxian marrow washing Sutra, Wu Dong suddenly felt that it had complementary effect with seizing heaven and nature.


    "In this way, the Yijinjing should be a skill to break the shackles of the body?"


    Thinking of this possibility, he immediately took the jade plate to record Yijinjing and began to participate in the study of Xiantian Yijinjing!


    As expected, Yijinjing also has ten shackles. If we can get through one by one, the great power of the body will be released!


    The more he studied, the more he felt that these two classics had magical effects. If he could practice them to the extreme, they would produce earth shaking effects.


    After writing down the contents of the two scriptures, it was already four o''clock in the morning, and it was still dark.


    At this time, he thought of the parrot owner''s phone number. After thinking about it, he dialed the number. Since the parrot is in Songshan, its owner must be nearby.


    Soon, a woman''s voice came from the other end of the phone, which was very pleasant: "hello."


    Wu Dong said: "Hello, I was the one who sold you jiuzhuan Shenyuan pill. My name is Wu Dong."


    The other side was silent for a while: "Hello, Master Wu Dan, thank you for your pills. My name is Shen


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "Miss Shen, I have nothing to do but say hello to you. You must be in Mount Song. Do you have time to come out and see me? "


    The other side is a burst of silence, said: "you say the location, I can go."


    Wu Dong thought, "it''s on the Motian cliff. It''s quiet and beautiful."


    Motianya used to be a place for miekong cultivation. Now he borrowed it to meet the mysterious girl Shen for a while.


    "OK, I''ll see you later." Hang up the phone, Wu Dong immediately rushed to Motian cliff.


    A gnaw Baba followed him. When he was about to reach the Motian cliff, a gnaw stopped suddenly and stared at the forest in front of him.


    This is a barren mountain, dozens of miles away from Shaolin Temple, where no one lives.


    Looking at the forest, Wu Dong suddenly sneered, "since my friend is here, aren''t you ready to show up?"


    "Whew!"


    A cold star, 20 times the speed of sound!


    Wu Dong''s sword light cuts the cold star, which is a kind of shuttle shaped concealed weapon.


    Gnaw angry, directly rushed past, there is a strange sound in the forest, and then a roar.


    A few minutes later, gnaw ran back, with a piece of flesh in his mouth. The flesh is very pale. It doesn''t look like the flesh of a living person, and it stinks. This makes Wu Dong very strange. Is it a zombie?


    Gnaw meat spit on the ground, some helplessly looking at Wu Dong, seems to say that the other side runs fast, it can''t catch up.


    "Forget it. It''s either the Ouyang family or the Ye family. Let''s worry about it later. " He patted a gnaw''s head and climbed the skyscraper cliff.


    The space above the cliff is not big, but there are trees, flowers, three houses and a pavilion. The scenery is very good.


    Look up at the night sky, you can see stars all over the sky, occasionally a meteor across.


    Sitting in the pavilion, Wu Dong took out a handful of pine nuts and ate them. He said to a gnaw, "a gnaw, I still don''t understand your origin. Are you really dug out of the ground?"


    Gnaw nodded.

 Chapter 423

    Wu Dong asked again, "are you not wrapped in amber?"


    Gnaw shook his head.


    Wu Dong sighed: "there is no way to judge. But you''re still evolving. I''ll help you get more bones later. "


    Gnaw great joy, dog head fierce point.


    At this time, footsteps came from the foot of the mountain, and a red parrot flew over first: "Hello, Mr. Wu."


    Wu Dong stood up and saw a woman walking towards him.


    Woman is not beautiful, looks can only be considered beautiful, but she gives people the feeling, like a fairy down to earth, unforgettable.


    "Miss Shen." Wu Dong immediately said, "please sit down."


    Miss Shen nodded slightly. She was opposite the pavilion, and the Red Parrot fell on her shoulder.


    Wu Dong took out pine nuts and peaches and said with a smile, "please don''t mention it."


    Miss Shen said with a smile, "I''m not hungry. Thank you."


    "Can I know where Miss Shen is from?"


    Miss Shen said softly, "you can call me Qinglian. I live in Shennongjia."


    Wu Dongxin said that he was right. He said, "I heard that there is a dragon butcher in Shennongjia. Do you know him?"


    Shen Qinglian was slightly shocked: "do you know Lao Mo?"


    Old Mo? Wu Donglian asked, "is the old man named Lao Mo?"


    Shen Qinglian nodded: "yes, I always call him Lao mo. I was raised by Lao Mo and we are dependent on each other."


    Wu Dong said, "what about your parents?"


    Shen Qinglian''s face darkened: "they..."


    "Miss."


    An old voice sounded. Wu Dong suddenly looked up and saw an old man standing a few meters behind him.


    When did he come? If this person attacks him, he will be killed!


    Although he was shocked, he could keep calm on the surface and asked in a deep voice, "who are you? How can you break into other people''s houses?"


    Shen Qinglian quickly said: "don''t be angry. He is Lao mo. Lao Mo never leaves me."


    Mo didn''t answer, but stared at Wu Dong and asked, "what''s your intention to inquire about Miss Wu''s life experience? Who directed you? "


    Wu Dong rolled up his eyes: "no one instructs, just ask."


    "Old mo." Shen Qinglian''s voice was not happy. "Don''t talk to Wu Dan like this."


    Mo immediately lowered his head: "yes. Master Wu Dan, please forgive me. "


    Wu Dongxin said that you are really obedient. He said: "just now a friend of mine saw a parrot. He said that he had seen it once and speculated that it might belong to the Dragon butcher. That''s why I asked. I''m friends with Miss Shen. You don''t have to worry. "


    Lao Mo didn''t speak any more, and he didn''t know if he believed Wu Dong''s words.


    Wu Dong looked at the old Mo secretly, feeling that his cultivation was unfathomable, at least not under the fire of Ximen. He did not dare to inquire about Shen Qinglian''s life experience any more. He talked about Jiang Hu''s anecdotes with him without a word.


    During the conversation, he found that Shen Qinglian''s body was very bad. There was a violent energy in her body, which was suppressed by another mysterious force. He has no way to judge what these two forces are.


    Shen Qinglian''s cultivation is also very strange. She looks like a fairy, but her breath is very weak. She feels like an ordinary person.


    He finally said: "Qinglian girl, do you usually feel uncomfortable?"


    Shen Qinglian was stunned, and she said, "you are so powerful that you can see my problems. I grew up in poor health, always hurt cold, Lao Mo has been helping me suppress the cold in my body


    Wu Dong said: "that''s it. There is a strange energy in your body. Miss Shen, my master is a doctor of Nandou. Can I have a look for you? "


    Shen Qinglian was very happy, she quickly nodded: "of course, thank you, Master Wu Dan."


    Wu Dong felt the pulse for him. He infiltrated a wisp of spirit into the other person''s body. In a moment, there was a force from Yin to cold, which almost froze him!


    Startled, he quickly withdrew his thoughts and asked in surprise, "Miss Shen, does the cold in your body exist all the time?"


    Silent old Mo opened his mouth: "that''s her natural ability, but I suppressed it."


    Wu Dong does not understand: "why suppress?"


    Lao Mo: "in this world, she can''t have that kind of ability. She must be suppressed. Otherwise, she will be forbidden by heaven and earth and will be sent by heaven again. "


    Wu Dong can understand the meaning of his words. There are three passes and two robberies for the immortals, and one pass for the thunder robberies. It is because the monk''s ability is too strong, causing the heaven and earth to react and form the thunder robberies.


    In the same way, if a person''s talent is too strong, it will also lead to thunder robbery. The two reasons are the same. In this way, the power in Shen Qinglian''s body is so big that it can cause thunder robbery?


    "If her cultivation is strong enough, everything will be solved." He gave advice.


    Lao Mo nodded: "the truth is this truth, but the young lady was sealed with talent, her talent became mediocre, and her practice progressed slowly. It''s a dilemma. If you don''t seal talent, it will be dangerous; If you seal your talent, you can''t improve your accomplishments quickly. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and suddenly said, "in fact, there is another way."


    Lao Mo looked at him, surprised, quiet and waiting for his answer.


    Wu Dongdao said, "as long as we try to hoodwink heaven and earth from sensing the power in her body, will she be able to practice quickly?"


    A trace of disappointment flashed across Lao Mo''s face and said coldly: "blind the secret? It''s easy to say. Who can do it? "


    "I don''t know." Wu Dong said.


    Old Mo Yizheng: "can you?"


    Wu Dong: "as long as you use runes to suppress her breath, heaven and earth can''t sense it, and she can break through quickly."


    Shen Qinglian''s eyes brightened: "does Master Wu Dan have that kind of charm to suppress breath?"


    Wu Dong: "not for the time being, but I can make it. It''s just that the consumables are troublesome."


    Lao Mo stepped forward and said, "no matter what material you want, I can find it!"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "it''s not urgent. I''ll try my best after the Songshan meeting."


    Old Mo also want to ask what, expression suddenly turn cold, deep voice said: "there are experts arrived, should be to you."


    To me? Wu Dong''s face was not good-looking. He thought of the man who had just plotted against him at the foot of the mountain. These people are endless!


    Without waiting for him to speak, Mo said, "I have to trouble Mr. Wu about Miss. I''ll help Mr. Wu solve these troubles."


    Then Lao Mo disappeared.


    Wu Dong''s performance at the Songshan conference today shocked all the major forces. He not only has amazing strength, but also understands medical skills, and even worships medical saints as teachers. His appearance has made various forces feel pressure, and countless people want to kill him. Because if we don''t kill it now, we will certainly have no chance in the future.


    At this moment, the surrounding of Motian cliff has been surrounded by experts. They have been tracking the whereabouts of Wu Dong. They find that he is here alone, and they will immediately take action to kill him here.


    Old Mo just disappeared, there are two figures appeared, unexpectedly is ximenhuo and juexian.


    He quickly got up: "Shigong, juexian Bodhisattva, why are you here?"


    Jue Xian said: "there have been several gods following you. I''m worried about your safety, so I''ll come and have a look."


    Simon fire hummed: "your master is afraid that her precious apprentice will be killed, so he sent me to protect you."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "thank you, master and Bodhisattva."


    "That dragon butcher just now?" Simon fire asked.


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, he went to help me solve the problem."


    Simon fire sneered: "these bastards, even my wife''s apprentices dare to move, I''ll meet them!" With that, the martial Saint disappeared.


    Chueh Hsien said with a smile, "your popularity is good. If there are two experts coming out of the mountain, I don''t have to do it."


    Then his people went into the dark, and they didn''t know whether they were hiding nearby or leaving.


    There are several strong people in Wu Dong, and he doesn''t have to worry about safety at all. He still talks with Shen Qinglian. Half an hour later, ximenhuo was the first one to return. His face was not good-looking. He said in a hate voice, "son of a bitch, I ran away!"


    Listen to what he said, only one run? Wu Donglian asked, "how many have you dealt with, sir?"


    "Three were killed and one seriously injured, but the injured one escaped."


    His eyes flashed: "do you know who it is?"


    Simon fire looked at him strangely: "boy, you have offended too many people. Four people belong to four forces. There are two people I can identify. One is from Yinzong and the other is from Wudang. "


    Wu Dong sighed: "I didn''t offend them."


    Simon fire rolled his eyes, did not offend, then others will trouble you?


    For a moment, Mo also came back, he saw Simon fire, light way: "Simon brother, long time no see."


    Simon fire said with a smile, "brother tulongsou, I didn''t expect you to come too."


    Lao Mo nodded and said to Wu Dong, "I killed two and injured one. The rest of us were scared away."


    "Do you know the origin?" Wu Dong asked


    Lao Mo: "I seldom walk outside, so I don''t know, but one of them should use Kunlun sword."


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes, Kunlun people also shot?


    Old Mo then said to Shen Qinglian, "Miss, it''s late. It''s time to go."


    Shen Qinglian got up and said, "see you tomorrow, master Wudan."


    Wu Dong sent them away. When they were far away, he suddenly said, "do you know the origin of this dragon butcher?"


    Simon shook his head: "this man is very mysterious. I only met him once. By the way, his strength should not be under me. "


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "Sir, let''s go back."


    Back in Shaolin, he talked to Xianyun and naoran about today''s situation. According to the rules of the Congress, today will be the time for free activities. Preliminary contacts will be made between various forces to prepare for the third day of negotiations. During this period, each faction went its own way and moved freely.


    The Songshan faction has already written a letter, and the two sides will discuss the division of the Central Plains in the empty phase peak.


    Hearing the news, Wu Dong was very curious and said, "it''s strange that Songshan Mountain has never had a sense of existence, but now it suddenly jumps out."


    Xianyun: "in fact, the Songshan sect was set up by the Xianmen to suppress and monitor Shaolin. The disciples of Songshan are actually the elites of all the Xianmen sects. Today''s event will be very dangerous. If Shaolin can''t pass this pass, he will be trapped in Mount Song Forever. "


    Wu Dong frowned: "what does Songshan school want? Tear your face and go shopping? "


    Xianyun: "No. Songshan should send experts to challenge our strongest people. "


    Wu Dong sneered: "I''m afraid he won''t succeed!"


    Xianyun: "the details will be known later. Apprentice, if there is a real fight, I will send you out. "


    Wu Dong: "master, don''t worry. I will defeat my opponent."


    "Jue Xian, I feel that there is a ray of sword spirit in the letter sent by the other party. The other party should send a sword immortal."


    Jue Xian arched his hand and said, "Bodhisattva Wang, I have confidence to fight with the Sword Fairy."


    Xianyun: "the power of sword light is far more powerful than ordinary magic weapons. You should be careful and don''t be careless."


    Wu Dong''s heart moved. He took out a short sword. It was the sword that pierced into the back of qiluo. It was very extraordinary. Qiluo left, but the sword was still on him.


    "Chueh Yin Bodhisattva, then you can use this sword against the enemy."


    Chueh Hsien took the dagger and started with it. His face changed and he said, "this is a fairy sword!"

 Chapter 424

    Then he reached for a stab, and the short sword was extended by kilometers in an instant. The blade of the sword was between the virtual and the real, killing the front. Kilometers away, a rockery was cut into two!


    Wu Dong was also surprised. Now he finally understood the power of this sword! It''s just that it takes a lot of cultivation to push this sword. His level is not up to the level.


    Everyone was shocked. Jue Xian looked at Wu Dong and said, "where did you get this sword from?"


    Wu Dong: "my friend, I didn''t expect its power to be so strong."


    Xianyun: "with this sword, it''s no problem to deal with that Sword Fairy."


    After discussing with several people for a while, Wu Dong went back to a small courtyard alone and decided to improve his accomplishments before meeting with the Songshan sect of Shaolin.


    After entering the real world, he has been steadily improving his cultivation by taking the God of food, chanting Dan and spirit fruit. There are three realms for a real person: flying in the air, moving mountains and Dharma. His current level should reach the standard of moving mountains.


    Moving mountains means that the mind has reached a certain level. The measure of moving mountains is to be able to escape the earth''s gravity for nine days.


    After the real world, his mind is strong enough to support a long time of low altitude flight, as well as a short space flight, and truly achieve the goal of flying to the sky and escaping to the earth.


    At this time, he wanted to try his mind, immediately soared into the air, toward the sky. After flying more than 1000 meters, he didn''t feel tired, so he flew higher and higher.


    One kilometer, two thousand meters, three thousand meters above the ground. When the sky is ten thousand meters high, the sky becomes clearer. But it''s harder to fly up.


    At this height, he flew thousands of kilometers at a time and finally felt tired. He immediately flew to the ground, people in the sky, they see a mountain.


    He searched his memory, observed the terrain, and determined that this was Wangwu mountain at the southern end of Taihang, half in the Central Plains and half in Hedong.


    As he was about to fly by Wangwu mountain, he suddenly felt a twinkle in his heart and saw a certain area passing by. That light is not artificial light, but a kind of spiritual light, very light, but can''t hide his strong eyesight.


    He came to interest, and immediately flew toward the shining place, slowly slowed down, and finally suspended in the air, looking at the bottom.


    It''s a canyon with dense forests and no roads. It''s a place where people can''t get to.


    He found that it was a tree that glowed. This tree is very old. It has lived for hundreds of years. It is hundreds of meters high and has a huge crown.


    He fell on the tree, under the fine induction, he found that there was something special at the root of the tree. He then fell to the ground along the trunk, found the root position, grow a vine, this vine is extraordinary, emitting a golden light, very light.


    "What is this?" He was surprised and felt that the vine contained amazing vitality! When he thought of this extraordinary tree, his vision immediately penetrated down, 10 meters, 20 meters, 30 meters.


    Finally, at the position of 50 meters, he found a piece of colorful, crystal like things, fist so big, containing a strong vitality.


    "What is this? It seems that there is a strong vitality in it. " Wu Dong was surprised.


    After thinking about it, he immediately took out the book of life, searched for it, and then found a kind of plant, tongtianteng!


    It is said that Tongtian vine can grow up to the sky, and it can produce a kind of gourd, which is called Tongtian gourd. Every gourd has a special purpose, which is very precious.


    However, the level of tongtianteng is too high, so the conditions for planting it are also high, and the energy consumption is huge. Now that he found such a crystal, he would not miss the chance to plant a gourd.


    "That''s it." He immediately took out the spores of life and put them into the vine.


    In a flash, it becomes a Caulis, and then it grows fast. Underground, the energy of the multicolored crystal is constantly consumed, and the tongtianteng grows longer and longer. It climbs along the tree, 10 meters, 20 meters. Finally, it exceeds the crown of more than 100 meters and grows high up.


    In just half an hour, this Tongtian vine has grown into a giant with a diameter of tens of meters and a height of more than 300 meters!


    At the same time, the multicolored crystal also consumed almost, it became the nourishment of tongtianteng.


    Wu Dong flies to the sky and stares at the top of tongtianteng. Here, there are three flowers blooming in different colors: red, gold and blue.


    Flowers wither, bear three gourds, respectively red, gold, blue, gourd fast big, mature!


    After another half an hour, the gourd was completely shaped, and there were seeds in each one.


    Wu Dong quickly took it off. The red gourd was hot, the golden gourd was heavy, and the blue gourd was cold.


    Once the gourd is taken off, the Tongtian vine dries up and finally turns into fly ash, which dissipates when the wind blows.


    He looked at the multicolored crystal under the ground, and it no longer existed. All its energy is used to support the three gourds.


    With three gourds in his arms, Wu Dong looked happy and murmured, "I don''t know what they are for?"


    He first took out the red gourd to observe, and found that there was a natural array inside it, which could control the fire and send out samadhi''s true fire!


    "Well? Is this a congenital treasure? " He was surprised.


    It is recorded in RenWang''s notes that all things have spirits, and some things are born magic weapons, which are called congenital spiritual treasures. Congenital Lingbao is often powerful and can only be controlled by great power.


    Wu Dong turned his eyes and murmured: "the note says that this kind of congenital spiritual treasure can be refined only when it is born. Otherwise, after a long time, it will give birth to the consciousness of ID, and it will be difficult and difficult to refine


    Thinking of this, he immediately bit his fingertips and dropped a drop of blood on the red gourd. In a moment, the blood is absorbed by the gourd, the surface of the gourd appears complex congenital texture, similar to the divine text.


    The next moment, he felt a hazy consciousness in the gourd. Because of the blood dripping, it was very close to Wu Dong.


    In the notes, there is a method of "cultivating treasure", and Wu Dong will cultivate this consciousness through continuous communication. In the future, the character and temper of this magic weapon will be inseparable from his teaching.


    At this time, he sat on the top of the mountain, holding a gourd to communicate with it. The newborn consciousness is like a baby, very pure and simple. At the same time, it is very dependent on Wu Dong.


    Suddenly, Wu Dong''s eyes were cold and he looked into the distance.


    A red figure flashed out from the side. It was a woman in red. She described her as charming, but her eyes were evil and her whole body was gloomy.


    "Cluck, little brother, what''s in your hand?"


    She asked, in a sweet voice.


    As soon as Wu Dong saw that the other party was not a good thing, he said coldly, "it''s none of your business!"


    The woman''s face was cold: "boy, do you know who this fairy is? If you are rude to me, you will come to a terrible end. "


    "Is it?" Wu Dong sneers, this woman is just a congenital cultivation, dare to threaten him!


    The woman sneered, and behind him, two men came out, both of whom were human level masters.


    Wu Dong immediately said, "who are you?" Before you kill someone, you have to know where they came from.


    The woman complacently said, "are you afraid now? This fairy is the Red Fairy of Wangwu sect. If you hand in the gourd, I will give you benefits. "


    King''s door? Wu Dong remembers that this sect is one of the three major forces in Hedong. The other two are Feidao sect and Wutai Mountain.


    "He will enter Hedong in the future. This man will not be killed first." Thinking of this, he suddenly rose into the air and went to the air.


    "Where to go!" That woman Jiao scolds a, two real persons immediately chased to come over.


    However, Wu Dong''s cultivation is already moving the mountain. It is Feikong that pursues him. It''s OK to fly a few hundred meters. After that, the two of them can''t catch each other and become slower and slower.


    After a few minutes, they could only watch Wu Dongyue fly higher and higher, and finally they could not see the shadow.


    They had no choice but to return the same way. Seeing that they came back in vain, the woman said angrily: "useless waste! Hum, the baby in that boy''s hand is not simple, and I don''t know what it is. Find out, what''s the origin of this boy! "


    Wu Dong flew all the way back to Shaolin. After returning, he sacrificed the golden gourd and the blue gourd in turn. Two gourds, as expected, are born out of simple consciousness, three gourds as a child, he needs to be patient to teach.


    He can''t help but have a strange feeling that they won''t become gourd babies, right?


    The golden gourd is full of congenital Geng Jin Qi, which is sharper than Wu Dong''s sword pill.


    The blue gourd is filled with a kind of breath that makes people freeze to death. This breath can make people turn Yang Shen into ice sculpture, and turn it into smash with a light blow.


    Under Wu Dong''s three hours of instruction, the consciousness of the three gourds grows rapidly. Their intelligence and judgment are almost the same as those of children aged six or seven.


    Among the red gourds, a clear voice sounded in Wu Dong''s mind: "Dad, why do you call me red baby?"


    It turned out that in the exchange, Wu Dong named three little guys, namely red baby, blue baby and golden baby. At the same time, he asked them to call him Dad.


    Facing the problem of Hongwa, Wu Dong could not say that he was lazy and borrowed the name of huluwa. He said solemnly: "I thought about it all night before I thought of these three names. Isn''t it very chic?"


    Lanwa: "Dad, this name feels very delicious."


    Wu Dong dry smile, said: "red baby, let Dad see your means."


    Red baby laughed, the gourd automatically flew up, gourd mouth spray a line of fire, zigzag, fly out of the window, and then suddenly broke out, into a fire dragon, dancing for nine days.


    Wu Dong was startled. He quickly asked Hongwa to stop the fire and said, "the fire is too quiet. Is there any other magic power?"


    Red baby: "no, I will burn people with fire."


    Wu Dong thought about it and called out the fire bug. The fire bug has always been on tenterhooks, because the red baby gives it a very dangerous feeling. As a master of arson, the red baby obviously has more advantages than it.


    "Huogu, you can follow Hongwa in the future. His stomach is full of samadhi''s real fire, and you have many magical powers that you can teach him slowly."


    Fire Gu is very reluctant, dawdle into the red gourd. With such a little thing in her stomach, Hongwa was very happy and began to communicate with it. Fire Gu from fear to relax, finally can also happily chat with red baby.


    Compared with Hongwa, Wu Dong is more interested in Jinwa. Jinwa''s stomach is full of innate Geng Jin Qi, which can strengthen the sword.


    Thinking of this, he took out the box and 36 Tiangang sword beads.


    "Jinwa, these are thirty-six pieces of one grade spirit weapons. They can form Tiangang formation. They will belong to you in the future!"

 Chapter 425

    Jinwa understood Wu Dong''s meaning. As soon as the mouth of the gourd brightened, 36 sword beads were inhaled into the gourd.


    The strength level of congenital Lingbao itself is the existence of Tianxian level. Although it can''t play the fighting power of Tianxian level, it doesn''t prevent it from refining the magic weapon of Tianxian level! The 36 swords of Tiangang that Wu Dong can''t urge, Jinwa can!


    "Boom!"


    Jin Hulu a shock, Jin wa said: "Dad, these swords are really fun, I like."


    Wu Dong: "you can refine it slowly."


    Jinwa: "refining them is not difficult, up to three days."


    Lanwa then complained: "Dad, Hongwa and Jinwa have gifts. Why don''t they have mine?"


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "Lanwa, your ability is to freeze the spirit. If you cooperate with the power of ice spirit, the effect will be better."


    Then he took out the ice soul and put it in the blue gourd. All of a sudden, a cold air enveloped a hundred meters. One hundred million years ice soul contains cold, let Lanwa very comfortable, he likes to say: "Dad, I like ice soul!"


    In this way, Wu Dong had been waiting on the three young masters all morning. Seeing that the time was almost up, he put away the three gourds and went to find Xianyun.


    Today, the Songshan sect and Shaolin will meet at kongxiangfeng. No accident, there will be a fight between them. Shaolin should be fully prepared.


    Before eight o''clock, Shaolin and his party have arrived at kongxiangfeng. The people on the other side of Songshan also arrived later, and there were more than ten of them. Yesterday, the young man and Liuhe Zhenjun also arrived.


    But today''s person is not Liuhe Zhenjun, but another young man, wearing a white suit, white shoes, fashionable hairstyle and light makeup.


    In addition to the two sides, the major forces also sent people to watch the war. This battle is about whether Shaolin can rise. If Shaolin is defeated, it will sink from then on; If Shaolin wins, it will soar to the sky!


    The man in makeup stood up and said with a smile, "who is the master of Shaolin?"


    Xianyun stood up and said calmly, "this friend looks at his face."


    The young man said with a smile: "Songshan school, Zhu Yinglong."


    Xianyun obviously didn''t know the name. He said, "I received your invitation yesterday. Shaolin came here as promised."


    Zhu Yinglong said with a smile: "the Songshan sect is the first force in the Central Plains. We are here to hope that Shaolin will give up its control over the Central Plains and read your scriptures in peace, so that things outside will not bother us."


    Xianyun''s face changed: "Shaolin has the heart of Tzu Chi people. How can it be closed? We can''t do your request. "


    Zhu Yinglong looked calm: "can''t you do it? Then follow the rules of the world! "


    Xianyun: "please tell me, Shaolin will accompany me to the end."


    "Today, there are five battles between the Songshan sect and Shaolin, and the three winners win. We will send one person to participate in these five rounds. You Shaolin should send people of the same realm to fight. Which side wins, the Central Plains province will be controlled by which side. How about that? "


    Wu Dong immediately said, "since it''s a covenant war, it''s up to both sides to decide what level of monks to send."


    Zhu Yinglong said with a smile: "that''s natural. Our Songshan sect has the confidence to win, so it''s up to Shaolin to decide what level of monks to send in these five innings."


    With this remark, Xianyun''s face changes slightly. If Songshan dares to say so, he will win!


    Wu Dong sneered and said, "master, I''ll fight this game!"


    Xianyun nodded, which is related to the rise of Shaolin. Since the other side gives way, there is no need to be polite to them.


    "Be careful, the other side must have extraordinary means." Xianyun said.


    Zhu Yinglong looked at Wu Dong: "don''t worry, finish our deal first. Here are twenty-five King''s coins. Please check them


    Wu Dong took over Wang Qian, suddenly sighed and said, "thirty Wang Qian, I''m losing."


    With that, he took out the thunder tree. There are seven thunder fruits hanging on the thunder wood, and they are more than two meters high.


    Seeing that Lei Mu was getting higher and fruiting, Liu he asked in surprise, "what''s the matter? Did it work out? "


    Wu Dong sighed: "yesterday, I tried to nourish it with Taiqing xianlei. Who knows that after it devoured xianlei, it turned out to be a direct result. Do you think I''ll lose?"


    Zhu Yinglong was overjoyed and said with a smile, "Wu Xiaoyou, as agreed by both sides, no matter what Lei Mu becomes, it should be handed over to the Songshan sect."


    Wu Dong sighed and said, "well, I''m the most trustworthy person."


    Liuhe Zhenjun quickly put away leimu, his eyes were full of joy. With this Lei mu, we may be able to cultivate several Lei robbers!


    When the transaction was completed, Zhu Yinglong said to Wu Dong, "I heard that you performed amazing yesterday. You hit Wudang genius Qu Jue with one blow. But in this battle, you will understand what it means to have a day in the sky! "


    With that, the young man who appeared yesterday took a step forward and said, "Songshan school Ni Guang, come to challenge us!"


    This Ni Guang is also a real person, but as soon as he stands up, Wu Dong knows that he is not simple! Ni Guang''s bones, muscles and heart are all engraved with inscriptions!


    These inscriptions make his constitution close to that of the Immortal King, which is not something that ordinary people can compete with. What''s more, his Yang God is wrapped with a strange energy, which makes his Yang God three to five times stronger than ordinary human beings!


    "No wonder the Songshan sect is so confident that they have such powerful real world experts!" Wu Dong was surprised. But he didn''t worry. He was born with Yin and Yang, and his strength soared ten times. If he really wanted to fight, he still had a chance to win.


    Not far away, Dongling Xuanyi and ye Xuan also arrived and saw that Wu Dong was going to fight Ni Guang. Dongling Xuan suddenly sneered, his eyes were full of schadenfreude, and said, "Wu Dong is dead."


    Ye Xuan was curious. She asked: "Xuanyi, is Ni Guang very powerful?"


    Dongling Xuanyi whispered to her: "Xiaoxuan, some things are confidential and outsiders don''t know. This Ni Guang is a war machine specially made by Xianmen, which is controlled by the immortal master himself. Don''t look at him as a real man, but even the real king is not his enemy! "


    Ye Xuan was surprised: "the master who can defeat Zhenjun! So powerful? "


    At this time, a voice sounded: "bet, Wu Dong to Ni Guang..."


    I saw an old man, with his childhood face and hair, dressed in gray rags, setting up gambling in public!


    Seeing this man, someone immediately recognized his origin.


    "Isn''t that gambling on immortals? He hasn''t been around for decades, has he? I didn''t expect to come to the Songshan meeting. "


    "It''s said that he lost the gambling with the White Bone Demon, but he ate three catties of dung and quit the world."


    "What, eat shit? Really? "


    The old man didn''t look good when he heard the comments, but he didn''t retort. It seems that what others said is true.


    See bet fairy appearance, Dongling Xuan a pick eyebrow, way: "five King money, I bet Ni Guangsheng!"


    Then he threw a king''s money and was caught by the gambling fairy.


    Bet fairy said with a smile: "you listen clearly, the odds are calculated according to the amount bet by both sides, in addition, I want to draw 10% of the cost."


    As soon as we saw that we could bet, some people came out to bet. Wudang Mountain, Daxueshan mountain, Ouyang family, etc. all bet on Ni Guang. It seems that they all know the origin of Ni Guang.


    Of course, some people bet on Wu Dong, such as Shen Qinglian, Si Xiang Xian Jun, Ximen Huo, miekong and so on.


    Ni Guang suddenly grinned and said, "I''ll bet a king''s money and I''ll win!" Said, threw a king money in the past.


    The gambling immortal "ha ha" laughs: "so far, there are 84 winners who bet Ni Guang, with a total amount of twenty-two wangqian and twenty-nine Yuqian. There were only 17 people who took Wu Dongsheng, with a total amount of four king''s coins and forty-seven jade coins. "


    Wu Dong suddenly said, "since you bet, you bet more. I''ll bet seventeen King''s money and forty-eight Jade''s money on myself to win! "


    His move shocked many people. How about 17 King''s coins? He''s not afraid to lose?


    Donglingxuan laughed: "Wu Dong, you are really ambitious, but your strength and ambition do not match, you will lose!"


    Wu Dong gave him a squint: "Oh? You said I would lose? Do you dare to add more


    He had 40 King''s money and 193 Jade''s money on him, so he deliberately urged them to continue to raise money.


    "Oh? Do you still have money? " Dongling Xuan''s eyes flashed, "then I''ll add three more King''s coins!"


    "Well, I''ll bet with you!" Wu Dong directly threw out three King''s coins and threw them to gambling immortals.


    Bet fairy laugh: "wonderful, you bet the more the better!"


    Kunlun people are also here. Bai Yuexin can''t help but worry about Wu Dong''s gambling. At this time, there was a man beside her who said in a high voice, "I''ll give you a king''s coin! I''m going to bet on Ni Guangsheng


    It is the nianligao of Tianyi palace in Kunlun that speaks.


    Wu Dong didn''t know him, but someone gave him money. He didn''t have the reason not to take it. He then threw out a king''s money, so that the amount of money on both sides of the bet was equal.


    Wu Dong''s action made all the people who bet on Ni Guang "clap" in their hearts. This man is not a fool. Can he be so confident that he is sure to win?


    "Is there anyone else? There''s only one chance. If you miss it, there won''t be any. " Wu Dong said with a smile.


    On the other side of Wudang Mountain, the Immortal King of Longhua said in a high voice: "Wudang will give us four more King''s coins to bet Ni Guangsheng!"


    Without saying a word, Wu Dong took out the king''s money and put it on it. As a result, the total amount of bets on both sides was 30 King coins and 29 jade coins.


    Wu Dong laughed: "good, good, let''s fight!"


    He didn''t dare to be careless. With the help of yin and Yang beads, he increased the power of mind and body to ten times! A punch to the other side, with Shaolin Changquan!


    With one punch, gungungunnianli and his fist force, the smile on Ni Guang''s face disappeared and replaced by incomparable gravity.


    He gave a loud drink, and the shadow of a tiger appeared behind him.


    "Boom"


    The air burst and Baxian burst into his body. Ni Guang''s body appeared instantaneous paralysis, this is enough! Wu Dong seized the opportunity, and a ray of sword light flickered between his fingers and palms.


    "Silk


    A trace of sword spirit, a flash and no, Ni Guang''s head fell. A Yang God rushed out of the blood chamber. He roared and wanted to kill Wu Dong with his magic power.


    Unfortunately, waiting for it is a sword, when the head cut off! Even the Yang God can''t bear the power of Wu Dong''s sword light. It turns into light and rain in an instant and is scattered all over the sky.

 Chapter 426

    The scene was dead, and Zhu Yinglong''s face was unbelievable. All the people who bought Ni Guangsheng''s face collapsed, as if they were dead relatives.


    "No way!" Nian Ligao suddenly stood up, a king''s money was gone, this is all his family!


    Dongling Xuanyi''s heart is like being held by someone. Four king''s coins! It''s all for someone else! He hated it in his heart!


    Wu Dong looked at Zhu Yinglong: "I won. I''ll play the second game. "


    How ugly is Zhu Yinglong''s face? He underestimated Wu Dong and Shaolin! Ni Guang is the most powerful real life monk in his hands. If Wu Dong keeps coming out, he can''t fight!


    Wu Dong ignored his reaction. He came to bet on immortals with a smile and said, "elder, I''ll get the money."


    In the whole gamble, his total bet was as high as twenty-five King''s money plus thirty-two Jade''s money! After deducting 10% of the Commission, you can still earn 19 yuan and 40 yuan!


    Gambling Fairy "ha ha" a smile, said: "little brother, you are really my lucky star, this is 23 King money and three jade money, please put it away!"


    Shen Qinglian, ximenhuo, Sixiang Xianjun and others also came to get money with a smile. The 90% return rate is more profitable than any investment!


    In this way, Wu Dong''s money suddenly increased by 41 King''s money and 196 Jade''s money! If so much money is converted into the most popular currency in the world, it will be more than 20 trillion US dollars!


    However, the value of Wang Qian was not measurable by secular currency, and Wu Dong would not change it.


    For the Songshan faction, the situation is out of control. Losing the first game means that they have lost the initiative. They don''t have any real masters who can defeat Wu Dong!


    At this time, Zhu Yinglong can only brazenly say: "fair fight, this second game, we Songshan sent to determine the candidates."


    Wu Dong sneered: "headmaster Zhu, didn''t you say that before? It''s up to Shaolin to decide what kind of monks to send. Am I wrong? "


    Zhu Yinglong blushed and said, "I despised Shaolin before. I take back that remark. In the next round, we will send our staff first. "


    Wu Dong: "what you say and what you pour out, leader Zhu can''t break his promise. Well, for the remaining four matches, each side has two choices. "


    Zhu Yinglong''s face was ugly, because Shaolin could send Wu Dong two times in a row if he chose two innings. In this way, the Songshan school will lose three times!


    He then said, "this Songshan meeting is hosted by Shaolin. Shouldn''t Shaolin be more generous?"


    Wu Dong didn''t expect that Zhu Yinglong would be so shameless. What else did he have to say? Jue Xian said, "according to what you said, you Songshan school will have three opportunities to send people to fight in the remaining four games."


    Wu Dongyi was stunned. He looked at Jue Xian and felt that he was a little too big.


    At this time, Chueh Hsien''s voice rang out in his ears: "Wu Dong, Shaolin has a thousand years of history. There are still some means. Just have fun and just watch."


    Wu Dong''s expression is strange. Does Jue Xian have any other Assassin''s mace?


    Zhu Yinglong was overjoyed. He immediately said, "OK, this game will start with Songshan school."


    A middle-aged man with a yellow beard stood up. He was a master who had passed the level of building foundation. This person''s eyes are gray, without a trace of human emotion.


    When Wu Dong observed him, there was a mysterious force in his body. After careful observation, he could not help but feel shocked. It turned out that it was a curse force! But he didn''t know what the effect of this curse was?


    "Uncle miekong, be careful. There is a curse power on this man." Wu Dong whispered a reminder.


    Miekong nodded gently, and he stood up. He is the only one in Shaolin who can build Jiguan, so he must take part in this battle.


    Miekong became the master of killing thieves Luo Han with the help of Wu Dong not long ago. No one is sure whether he will win.


    The middle-aged man had no expression on his face and said, "no heart."


    Miekong said faintly: "miekong. Please


    Words fall, inadvertently moved, like a lightning, a blow to the sky. Miekong had a knife in his hand and cut it straight down.


    "Dang!"


    Unintentional left hand actually caught the knife, a third of the blade, cut into his palm, can still be held by him! At the same time, his right fist hit miekong''s chest.


    With a dull sound, miekong''s ribs were broken. He suddenly drank, twisted his long knife, broke his four fingers, and then wiped his horizontal knife.


    If you hit it, you will fall to the ground!


    "Poof!"


    Sure enough, great head, flying high, but no blood!


    No head of unintentional but at the same time bully near miekong, palm more than a dagger, mercilessly assassinate in the past.


    Miekong was not expected to attack unintentionally. He couldn''t dodge and was stabbed in the heart. The dagger twisted hard, and his heart was completely destroyed!


    "Death


    Mie Kong roared wildly and split the opponent''s body in two.


    He is a master of building foundation and has strong vitality. Although the heart of miekong is damaged, he can still maintain the transportation of blood and keep the body normal through his mind.


    Wu Dong quickly threw a big pill, and he swallowed it without hesitation.


    While miekong was swallowing pills to heal his wounds, the unintentional corpse, which should have died, seemed to be pulled by some force and began to regroup. Then the wound on his body quickly disappeared, and a moment later, it returned to normal, and a complete unintentional appeared in front of the public again.


    Wu Dong was surprised and immediately saw what the curse was. He immediately said, "martial uncle, it''s a curse of immortality. This man can''t be killed. You should be careful!"


    Da Huan Dan has an extraordinary effect. In the blink of an eye, miekong''s injury has been cured. Two people have returned to the starting point, between them, will fight again.


    Wu Dong frowned. He was worried that this man could not be killed. How could he win? They seem to be tied, but after a long time, miekong is sure to be the first one to fall to the ground.


    He turned his mind and said to Xianyun in secret: "master, this curse needs powerful energy blessing. You immediately use your mind to shoot a hundred miles around to find the source of the curse. "


    Wu Dong often read the notes of RenWang and Shenwang and knew many things that others didn''t know. For example, this curse method needs powerful energy as support, and the distance should not be too far, otherwise the effect will be discounted on the spot.


    Xianyun nods and immediately uses the Bodhisattva''s method to search the area within a hundred Li radius. As soon as he closed his eyes and opened them, he had the answer and said, "there is a powerful energy on the empty phase peak."


    As soon as Wu Dong''s eyes brightened, he called Ximen fire and rushed to kongxiangfeng. They left quietly, unnoticed by the people around them.


    They are only ten miles away from the empty phase peak, and they will arrive in a flash. While the man was still in the air, Wu Dong found the location of the energy, which was halfway up the mountain.


    In the middle of the mountain, there are three black banners, which are full of ghosts. I don''t know how many ghosts are sealed on the banners. The strong resentment makes Wu Dong''s heart bristle.


    As you can see, there is a big pit dug in the middle of the three big banners, in which there is a piece of flesh and blood the size of a cow, emitting a strong black light.


    This flesh and blood, like a giant launch tower, constantly radiates curse energy, and this energy is the source of unintentional immortality!


    Simon fire asked in surprise, "what is this?"


    "Ten thousand ghosts curse the great array, which can generate countless kinds of evil methods." Wu Dong said, "Shigong, we must get rid of this big formation."


    Just finished


    "Who?"


    The two figures rushed to the sky. They wanted to stop Wu Dong and Ximen fire from approaching. Wu Dong didn''t look at it. A sword light cut down, and the two figures were twisted into blood fog!


    Song Mountain sent two real people to wait here. They thought nothing would happen, but they were killed by Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong flew down to the big array, observed it for a while, and felt thoughtful. This banner is called Wangui banner. It''s not easy to refine. It''s a pity to break it.


    After a little thought, he urged his mind to absorb the whole curse array into the ring space. The space inside the ring is isolated from the outside, and the power of curse will never come out again.


    At the same time when the power of curse is cut off, miekong and unintentional fight together again. Unintentional or reckless, they let miekong''s knife cut them.


    "Poof!"


    Miekong''s right chest was perceived by the other side, and he cut off the other side''s half head with a knife.


    Just when he didn''t want to revive his body again, the power of curse was suddenly interrupted. With a scream, his body began to shrink and wither, and finally turned into fly ash and dissipated in the air.


    Everyone was stunned. What happened?


    Zhu Yinglong was surprised and exclaimed, "not good!" Behind him, there were two figures rushing to wuxiangfeng.


    Unfortunately, they were a little late. When they arrived at the scene, they found that the curse of ghosts had disappeared, and the two real guards were also killed!


    "Damn it A big roar. This ten thousand ghost flag is the most precious one of the Songshan sect. Now it''s lost. The loss is very heavy!


    At this time, Wu Dong has quietly returned to the scene, and when he saw that he was defeated, he helped miekong to treat the injury.


    Zhu Yinglong''s face is as deep as water. He knows that Songshan has lost today. In the remaining three competitions, Wu Dong has one. As long as Wu Dong can win, Shaolin can win three games and win the final victory.


    "I didn''t expect Shaolin to be so powerful." A voice sounded behind him. An old man came out with grey hair, grey clothes and grey trousers, and cold eyes,


    This person''s momentum is very strong, is the immortal Zun level master!


    Jue Xian stood up. He looked at the old man and said, "no way, you are still alive."


    Wu Dong secretly asked Xianyun, "master, who is this Wudao?"


    Xianyun: "he and Jue Xian are the same period of Tianjiao, a great master of Ming Dynasty. Later, he helped the Qing soldiers to enter the pass and was appointed the national division. "


    Wu Dong was surprised that he was a character of Ming Dynasty!


    Xianyun: "at that time, many experts sealed themselves because they had no hope of becoming immortals. It should have been sleeping for hundreds of years and waking up soon. "


    Over there, Jue Xian said, "no way, I haven''t seen you for more than 300 years. You are still the same."


    Wu Dao gave a cold smile: "Jue Xian, I thought you were dead. Let me fight you in the third game. In those days, you were not my opponent. Now, you are also not my enemy. "


    Chueh Hsien was not angry. He said, "you are the third leader of the Song Mountain sect, and you are also an expert of the hermit sect. I didn''t want to kill you, but you killed me. I can only do my best."


    No way long smile: "is it? Take my sword


    Wudao points out his hand and cuts it with a sword light. The sword light is as thin as hair. It comes from a straight line. It''s many times stronger than Wu Dong''s sword light!

 Chapter 427

    Chueh Hsien was ready for that. He suddenly stabbed it with Wu Dong''s short sword!


    A sword cut off the sword light in an instant, and then stabbed into Wudao''s chest! When the sword blade enters the body, the life breath of Wudao''s whole body is suppressed, and the man is aged for more than ten years!


    "Is this a fairy sword?" His eyes flickered as he gazed at the sword that pierced his body.


    what? The Legend of Sword and Fairy!


    The crowd is boiling. The immortal sword is made by the master of refining utensils. Its power is earth shaking! Shaolin has immortal sword!


    Jue Xian said faintly, "it''s a pity that a generation of Tianjiao has happened." Words fall, blade all, no way will be divided into two, body death road disappear!


    All the people of Songshan sect were pale. They wanted to win all the games, but now they lost three games in a row and died three people!


    "Don''t the Songshan school admit defeat?" Jue Xian suddenly asked harshly, his eyes shining at Zhu Yinglong.


    Zhu Yinglong''s face was ugly. He knew that there was no possibility of victory, so he had to say in a deep voice: "Songshan sect admits defeat! After today, the Songshan sect will never interfere in the affairs of the Central Plains, let alone hinder Shaolin from acting! "


    Chueh Hsien sneered: "no


    The people of the Songshan school, whose arrogance has disappeared, are in a dilemma.


    Everyone present is silent! They know in their hearts what kind of organization Songshan sect is. It was formed by the most powerful group of people in Xianmen. Now even Songshan sect is not as good as Shaolin. I''m afraid there will be no power to suppress it in the future!


    The battle between Shaolin and Songshan was so famous that those forces with small ideas also converged and did not dare to target Shaolin any more.


    It can be said that today''s collision will basically establish the pattern of major forces.


    As soon as the battle between Shaolin and Songshan was over, Wu Dong was pulled aside by Liu Yunlong and said, "the devil from the western regions has arrived. My master will fight him soon."


    Wu Dong asked: "who is the other party?"


    "His name is Heisha, and he is also an expert of Xianjun level." Liu Yunlong said, "can you help me to ask if my master can use the immortal sword of Shaolin?"


    Wu Dong understood what he meant and wanted to use the immortal sword to kill the black devil. However, the matter was serious, so he agreed immediately and said, "we have to discuss this with Shaolin. How did master Si Xiang offend this demon king and let him bite him?"


    Liu Yunlong sighed: "when he made a breakthrough in the depths of a snow mountain in the western regions, my master went out on a tour. Seeing that there was a lot of demons there, which led to thunder, he used his magic power to break the demons. As a result, he interrupted his breakthrough. Not only did the devil fail to ascend, but his cultivation fell to a small level. "


    Wu Dong a Leng: "that''s no wonder, put me and four elephant elder anxious!"


    Liu Yunlong wry smile: "things have happened, my master apologized to him, but he did not accept, both sides have been fighting for ten years."


    Wu Dong asked, "where are the people of Heisha


    Liu Yunlong: "he is now near Wugong mountain. He has sent someone to inform my master that he will fight with him in the afternoon to completely end this resentment."


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "so, he failed in the thunder robbery?"


    Liu Yunlong nodded: "yes. That time, he didn''t recover his cultivation. According to himself, he will not be able to cross the thunder again in 30 years. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "uncle Liu, why don''t you take me to help him? I''m a doctor. Maybe I can help him recover. "


    Liu Yunlong was stunned. Then he remembered Wu Dong''s medical skills. He was surprised and asked, "can it work?"


    Wu Dong said: "can we say two things? Anyway, it''s no harm. What if I have a way?"


    Liu Yunlong clenched his teeth and nodded: "OK, I''ll take you to him!"


    They had no time to watch other people''s activities, so they rushed to Wugong Mountain immediately. Wugong mountain is about 100 kilometers away from Songshan mountain. For the two of them, it''s time to smoke.


    Wugong mountain is very remote and small. It is only a few hundred meters high and the top is bare. People in the sky, Wu Dong saw a magic cloud on the top of the mountain, covering a radius of several hundred meters.


    They flew down to the edge of the magic cloud and saw nothing inside.


    Liu Yunlong said in a high voice, "can you come out and see me, black devil?"


    In the demon cloud, a cold voice came out: "little boy, let your master come, you are not qualified to see this demon."


    Liu Yunlong was scolded for being a little boy, but he was not annoyed. He said, "elder, I have brought a miracle doctor, who may help you recover your accomplishments."


    "Well! Restore your accomplishments? Do you cheat ghosts? " The other side sneers, obviously does not believe.


    Liu Yunlong said: "my friend is a disciple of Nandou medical sage. His medical skills are not under the medical sage."


    "What?" Magic cloud rolling, a tall figure came out. Obviously, the name of Nandou medical Saint had an effect.


    This is a handsome man with a height of 1.9 meters, distinct features and surrounded long hair. He looks like he is in his twenties. But Wu Dong knew that he was only a hundred years old. He was an old devil.


    He looked at Wu Dong and asked, "are you a disciple of the medical sage?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "exactly. I''m friends with Si Xiang Xian Jun. I know that he had no intention to make mistakes in those years, which led to the damage of his predecessors'' cultivation. I''m here to help you have a look and find a solution. "


    The black evil spirit Lord ponders for a moment, way: "that is good, you see." He came near and reached out to Wu Dong.


    With a smile, Wu Dong put his hand on his pulse gate and looked through his body. He found that this man''s mud pill palace sitting in a magic Yang God. In the mouth of Moxiu, this Yang God is called the devil God!


    There are five cracks on the surface of the demon God. The crack position is constantly releasing magic breath. It seems that some force is constantly corroding the demon God, making it unable to recover. He observed deeply, and found that in the crack, there were hundreds of thousands of babies'' evil spirits screaming and gnawing at his evil spirit.


    He couldn''t help but think of the records about Moxiu Dujie in the king''s notes. The God King said that in order to improve his cultivation, he often did evil things. The evil done by Moxiu will appear in the thunder robbery. He infers from this that the black devil had killed hundreds of thousands of babies!


    Hundreds of thousands of babies? Where are they from? How did you get killed? He didn''t know these. He only knew that this black evil Lord really deserved to die! It''s time to kill!


    He closed his hand, looking very calm, and asked with a smile, "can you tell me what happened when you crossed the thunder?"


    The black evil spirit Lord''s eyes a bright: "do you see?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "the demon God of the demon king should have been injured by the thunder. It can''t be cured for a long time."


    The black evil Lord nodded again and again: "it''s worthy of being a disciple of medical sage, that''s right. At the beginning, I was on the verge of success in crossing the thunder disaster. I was just short of the last thunder. But at that time, the "ten thousand magic Dharma protection array" I laid was destroyed by the four elephants, which led to the last thunder falling directly on me, almost destroying my body and spirit. "


    Wu Dong: "that is to say, the elder has actually passed the thunder disaster, but the injury is too serious to recover."


    "You can say that. The sky thunder is too strong for me to refine it. I have a hunch that it will take at least another 30 years to kill the thunder. "


    Wu Dong: "that''s right. In 30 years'' time, the demon king will be able to refine and absorb it completely and become a demon lord."


    The black evil spirit Lord''s face turns cold: "four elephant this dog thing, harm me to enter the exaltation time delay at least 40 years, how can I spare him?"


    Wu Dong began to laugh: "demon lord, if I can help you to become a Demon Lord today, can you write off the enmity between you and the four elephant immortal kings?"


    "Let me break through today? You''re not joking with Ben, are you


    Wu Dong said, "how dare you! I not only know medicine, but also a alchemist. I have a way to use drugs to neutralize the thunder in your demons and improve the quality of your demons. In this way, you can not only become the devil, but also become a powerful figure in the devil. "


    Black evil spirit Lord half believe half doubt: "little gentleman really can do?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "what''s the advantage of cheating you? But, I help you cure the process to use the furnace, please be sure to trust me, the devil into the furnace


    The black evil spirit Lord sneers: "I put the demon God into the Dan stove, you will directly refine me to death?"


    Wu Dong shrugged: "demon, you and I have no grudge. What''s good for me to kill you? And you underestimate yourself too much, just a Dan stove, how can you trap your demon God? Besides, can the Dan furnace cause a threat to you? With the wisdom of the demon king, I think I can see it at a glance? "


    Said, he directly threw out a Dan stove, it is the dragon and tiger Dan stove. This dragon, tiger and elixir furnace is not mysterious to laymen. They just think it''s an ordinary elixir furnace. However, once the inner array is activated, the immortals will be trapped in it!


    The black evil spirit Lord looked at the Dan stove one eye, immediately carefully studied. When he found that the Dan stove was very common and there was no terrible mechanism trap, he immediately relaxed.


    "Well, I believe you once. If you can really help me break through, I will owe you a great favor! I will never forget it


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "don''t worry about ten thousand demon kings. I''m fully confident."


    He took a deep breath and said, "OK, do as you say!"


    Then he took out the Dragon charcoal and lit the fire. Then he put several kinds of medicinal materials into the Dan stove and covered it.


    When the fire started, the black devil didn''t think it was wrong, so he asked, "is it going to start?"


    Wu Dong: "Mojun, I will have a little discomfort after I urge the Dan furnace. Please bear with me. Don''t push the magic power to shake, otherwise I can''t bear it."


    The black evil spirit Lord: "this evil Lord knows, you just hand."


    The medicine Wu Dong put in can help the devil refine thunder, but this refining has a strong side effect, that is, the loss of all self-consciousness.


    "Here we go, demon."


    With that, Wu Dong claps his hand on the Dan stove, and the hidden array in the Dragon Tiger Dan stove opens. This alchemy furnace can refine alchemy. Theoretically, its internal array is enough to suppress alchemy!


    Heisha is just an immortal master. As soon as the Dharma array is started, it becomes stiff and can''t move!


    "Ah... What is this? Forbidden at celestial level? Little beast, you dare to Yin me, I can''t spare you... "Black evil Lord roared and cursed Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong sneered: "black evil Lord, you have done many evil things in your life. Today I will do justice for heaven and kill you! Fire


    He took out the red gourd, and secretly communicated with Hongwa: "good son, burn me hard, burn this devil!"


    Red baby is very excited, replied: "Dad, look OK."


    Gourd mouth, burst out a wisp of samadhi true fire, along the fire into the furnace.

 Chapter 428

    The black evil Lord also saw the gourd, saw it to spurt out the flame also not to take seriously. However, when this kind of flame wrapped him, the demon God immediately uttered a shrill scream and roared: "damn thing, this is samadhi''s real fire!"


    Wu Dong asked Hongwa to urge samadhi''s true fire. At the same time, he used several means in the dragon and tiger elixir furnace and began to refine the black devil.


    The evil spirit of the black evil Lord was hurt by thunder. At this time, in the Dan furnace, his Yin dross was refined, and the residual power of thunder fused with the evil spirit. The level of the evil spirit also increased, reaching the level of the evil Lord!


    Before his consciousness was annihilated, Heisha finally became the devil. Unfortunately, his consciousness had already died out, and all glory had nothing to do with him.


    Wu Dong urged the dragon and tiger elixir furnace to refine for three hours before he refined the evil spirit of the black evil Lord into an unconscious body. An hour later, he turned on the Dan stove to arrest the demon God and put him back into the body of the black evil Lord.


    The evil spirit into the body, the black evil Lord, has grown into the black evil Lord! However, he is like a walking corpse, without self-consciousness.


    At this time, Wu Dong took out a golden corpse and put it into Heisha''s body to control him. The black spirit demon Zun had no consciousness, so he was easily controlled by the golden corpse insect and became Wu Dong''s slave.


    The golden beetle greedily absorbs the energy of the demon master. Its body evolves rapidly, explodes, and then turns into a rune to merge into the demon God.


    All of a sudden, the body of Heisha changed, his whole body turned red, and his incarnation was feijiang!


    However, Heisha soon became a tall and handsome young man, standing quietly on Wu Dong''s side.


    Liu Yunlong didn''t dare to give up. Now he was relieved and thumbed up: "you are cruel enough! I admire you


    Wu Dong said with a slight smile, "it''s a small idea. It''s because he''s too careless."


    Liu Yunlong said with a smile, "now that my master''s future troubles are gone, he must be very happy."


    Wu Dong: "uncle Liu, don''t tell Xianjun about it. Just say that the black evil Lord was accepted by my master because he offended me. Now he is my slave."


    Liu Yunlong nodded: "I understand. You can rest assured."


    When they returned to Shaolin, some forces with good relations with Shaolin came to congratulate Shaolin on its victory over the Songshan sect. This has released a very obvious signal, that is, Xianmen has been unable to suppress Shaolin!


    Xianyun and others are busy entertaining guests. Seeing that they don''t need him, Wu Dong immediately makes an appointment with people close to him to discuss cooperation.


    In a quiet Buddhist temple, ximenhuo, medical sage Lin Qinglan, four xiangxianjun, Liu Yunlong, Li Ziran, Li Jianxing, Lu Zhiya, Mingji, wudutongzi, huolongzhenjun, Linghui nun were all present.


    At this time, Wu Dong is the contact hub of the people. Because of Wu Dong''s existence, people become very close to each other. In the future, they will help each other.


    During the conversation, Li naturally said, "I''ve already established Mr. Wu''s position as a cabinet elder. I''ll be there in a few days. This matter needs to be explained to my husband. The elder is responsible, so occasionally he has to perform some more dangerous tasks, such as suppressing demons and expelling fierce ghosts. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "this is nature."


    Among those present, Li Jianxing, Lu Zhiya and Ming Ji are also cabinet elders. They are very happy to hear that Wu Dong is about to become cabinet elders.


    Lu Zhiya said: "there are 120 senior cabinet members, and they still have a lot of power in the short term. And I think that the threshold of the elder cabinet will be raised within a year to the real king. "


    Wu Dong: "I don''t know what privilege does the elder have?"


    Li Jianxing: "naturally, there are many privileges, such as purchasing goods at cost price in xianku, and giving priority to exploring ancient relics. Most importantly, the country has the most resources and the most powerful intelligence network. And the old man himself has a salary. For example, this year''s salary has been raised to Ten Jade dollars. "


    Wu Dong: "what about the old man? Is Fang Tianhua''s cultivation just like this? What is the basis for him to become an old man? "


    Huolongzhenjun: "I know something about it. Fang Tianhua is not a casual practitioner. He learned from Huashan school, and he acted as an elder on behalf of Huashan."


    Wu Dong: "so, even if Fang Tianhua dies, his position still belongs to Huashan school?"


    Li natural: "the pattern of the world has been stable for hundreds of years, and it will not change easily. However, at the beginning, a rule was formulated that if there were more than three senior citizens to support it, the senior cabinet official would have the right to challenge the national teacher. Once the challenge is successful, the old man will be able to take the lead. But this is often a matter of life and death, which is equivalent to tearing the face, so no one has been willing to do so


    Wu Dong nodded. He wanted to help ximenhuo become a national teacher, but now it seems that there are many difficulties.


    Li Ran Ran Ran: "it''s no accident that Mount Song will be preparing to build the immortal alliance. Within three to five years, if the power of state control is weakened, xianmeng may replace it. Therefore, we should have a good discussion and try our best to seek several seats in the xianmeng. "


    After that, Wu Dong introduced the fire dragon to Chen Chuanhu. As one of the three immortals in the south of the five ridges, it is beneficial and harmless for Chen family to get to know the real king of the south of the five ridges.


    Lin Qinglan said with a smile, "you guys, I''m very happy to be a master. If you can use my wife and me in the future, just speak up. "


    The position of the two saints was the highest on the spot, and the people were very happy to hear it, and they called it good one after another. In today''s world, there are two kinds of people with the most status, one is doctor, the other is Dan Shi. The former can save lives, and the latter can help others to improve.


    Mingji said with a smile, "Mr. Wu, I just know now that you are Dr. Ye. Thank you for your help."


    Wu Dong: "little things, I didn''t trouble you before."


    Mingji: "it''s my pleasure to be of service to you. Today, the world has changed greatly. In the near future, there will be a large number of real people and real kings. Those of us who are ahead of us must seize the opportunity to improve as soon as possible. "


    Wu Dongshen thought: "yes, heaven and earth are different. In a year, many people will break through to the real king. It''s not easy to meet a real gentleman before, but in the near future, Xianjun and xianzun will not be rare. "


    Li Ran Ran Ran: "the most important thing is whether someone has broken through the most important hurdle and become an immortal."


    Ximenhuo sighed: "how difficult is Tianxian road. After three passes and two robberies, we have to open up a Lingtai. I can''t afford the huge consumption."


    Wu Dong: "once you become a celestial being, you can have great freedom."


    Simon fire: "hum. Immortals are not really free. There are very few people who can become heavenly kings. Although some people have survived the disaster, they don''t have the ability and resources to open up a platform. They can only choose to enter a certain platform world and become the vassal of a certain emperor or God. This kind of immortal has no freedom, so they are called Tianshi. Only those who have opened their own spiritual platform can be called heavenly kings. "


    Wu Dong didn''t expect that there was such a distinction between the immortals, so he asked, "Shigong, most of the immortals are hidden in the world?"


    Simon fire: "they don''t need to go out of the mountain in person at all. There are their disciples and grandchildren in the world. Even if they can''t help, there are agents. Even if they don''t have an agent, they will send Tianshi to work in the lower world. "


    Li Ran Ran Ran: "the world of Lingtai can be regarded as another world. People in it can''t go down easily. Once they go down, they have to go through the thunder again. It''s extremely dangerous."


    Five poison boy: "compared with the immortals, the most terrible ones in the world should be the scattered immortals. They stay in the world, and their strength is comparable to that of the immortals. I once met a devil who robbed Sanxian. He was extremely brave and killed three Tianxian. "


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened: "where does that Sanxian elder live? Can I get in touch? "


    The five poisons boy shook his head: "that''s 30 years ago. That old man''s game dust and incarnation are tens of millions. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find him."


    Wu Dong was a little disappointed. If he could get in touch with the devil who robbed Sanxian, he might be able to ask him to do something.


    But Li naturally said, "for the moment, Tianjun and Tianxian are not what we need to consider. What we need to do is to seize opportunities, seize resources and opportunities as much as possible, and prepare for the next step."


    People thought it was, and then they exchanged intelligence and opinions, feeling that it was too late to meet.


    The conversation didn''t end until dark. Everyone went back to the Zen room. Wu Dong finally stopped the five poison boy.


    "Five poisons, you were Immortal King at the beginning, can you break through in this life?" He asked.


    The five poisons boy sighed and said, "I had to do it because I was dead. Now it''s almost impossible for me to restore the cultivation of Immortal King."


    Wu Dong said: "that''s not necessarily the case. It''s not difficult to solve your situation. You just need a" Gongji pill ". Songshan conference is over. I''ll help you refine it. The Red Emperor deserves to die. I will let you cut the beast with your hand. "


    The five poisons boy was overjoyed: "thank you for your kindness!"


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "OK, you go down."


    After the five poisons left, Lin Qinglan said with a smile, "apprentice, there are many under your command."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "not a few. Master, there have been many Fairies in Lingnan since ancient times. As far as you know, are there any fairies over there? "


    Lin Qinglan: "of course there are. But most of them are cautious. They want to go another way."


    Another way? Wu Dong asked, "what''s the way?"


    Lin Qinglan: "I just know some corners. Some Sanxian think that opening up the Lingtai is a means of external ways, which they disdain. In their eyes, to be strong is the way to be king. "


    Wu Dong can''t help thinking of the congenital Yijinjing and the congenital marrow washing Jing. Is there really such a way?


    Simon fire: "in fact, quite a number of scattered immortals are not unable to open up a spiritual platform, but unwilling to do so. They think that it is better to fight for their own lives with heaven than to be slaves of others. "


    Wu Dong: "in that case, why don''t Sanxian interfere with the secular world? Don''t they need resources? "


    Simon fire: "how do you know they didn''t interfere? It''s just that many of the time, the scattered immortals can''t come out. Don''t talk about immortals. Even your master and I didn''t like to contact with the outside world before. "


    Wu Dong then asked, "why can''t the master and the master come out of the world? At your level, you should have set up a sect long ago, right


    Lin Qinglan sighed gently: "naturally, it''s hard to hide. One of your master''s pithy formulas for burning heaven is too against heaven. I need to suppress it by medical means. On the other hand, my daughter, your elder martial sister, has health problems since she was a child. I need to concentrate on treating her. "


    Wu Dong was surprised: "my elder martial sister? What''s wrong with her? Is it cured? "

 Chapter 429

    Lin Qinglan shook his head: "congenital defects, I have not found the solution, now just to protect her safety."


    Wu Dong pondered for a moment and said, "master, my medical skills are derived from a medical classic. Maybe there is a way in it."


    At present, he uses the method of divine communication to transmit a large amount of information about medical ethics he knows to Lin Qinglan.


    Lin Qinglan was still calm at first. With the transmission of information, her expression became shocked. Wu Dong''s medical knowledge is not only medical classics, but also medical classics left by the God King!


    Half an hour later, Wu Dong stopped transmitting, while Lin Qinglan sighed and said, "my apprentice, what you have mastered is still above being a teacher. As a teacher, although I have gained the inheritance of attack and defense, I don''t know much about immortal writing and divine writing, so my study is limited. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "this is simple. Master will pass on the ancient medical school to me when he has time. I will help you to solve it."


    Lin Qinglan was surprised and said, "can you crack it? That would be the best She took out 13 jade plates and gave them to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong didn''t worry. He put away the jade plate and asked ximenhuo, "Shigong, when will you break through the heart disaster?"


    Simon fire rolled his eyes: "break through a fart! Once I break through, I can''t suppress the fire of burning the sky. I have to burn myself to death. "


    Wu Dong: "this is actually not difficult. If I let huogu help me, I will be able to suppress the firepower."


    Then he took out the red gourd and called out the fire bug.


    At the sight of huogu, Ximen Huo was shocked and overjoyed: "is this... Huogu?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes. Sir, is there no obstacle now? "


    Simon was overjoyed: "no, with it, I can break through at any time. But I don''t have a lot of experience. It''s too dangerous for me


    Wu Dong: "it''s also easy. I''ll help you refine the" heart demon pill "later. How about using it to suppress heart demons?"


    This heart magic pill, he sooner or later to refine, white fox unparalleled also can use.


    Simon fire was surprised: "can you refine the heart magic pill?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "even if it''s not right now, it will be OK in the future. Master, wait for my good news."


    Ximenhuo took a deep breath, looked at Wu Dong and said, "my eyesight is really not as good as Alan. It''s because I''ve lost my eye."


    But Lin Qinglan was happy and said, "now, are you convinced?"


    Simon fire "ha ha" a smile: "convinced, completely convinced!"


    On that night, Wu Dong studied the congenital marrow washing Sutra and practiced the heaven seizing and chemical skills. His plan to get through Wu Dong was quite detailed. He decided to set up an organization called "Wu Meng" with major martial arts schools to attract people with lofty ideals from all over the country to practice martial arts and strengthen their health, so as to select suitable people for martial arts practice.


    In addition to setting up martial arts schools, the alliance also recruits powerful martial arts teachers from all over the country. Once they join the alliance, they can practice Shaolin''s unique skills and buy some pills at half price.


    At the same time, Wu Dong began to strengthen the training of these layman disciples of Shaolin, teach them in accordance with their aptitude, and teach them complete Shaolin skills.


    Wu Dong was busy day and night. When he had time, he taught Zhao Runfa and sun Yueyan to practice.


    Sun Yueyan is worthy of being a martial arts genius. How long has she been a martial arts master? She is only one step away from a martial arts master.


    For this student, Wu Dong had expectations. He thought about teaching her the Yijinjing immediately to see if she could practice it on her own. Zhao Runfa also got the Sutra and practiced it with sun Yueyan. Wu Dong wanted to see if either of them could succeed.


    On that day, he was guiding the second primary school to practice. Yunxi came in a hurry.


    "Little brother, something''s wrong." When she met, she said.


    Wu Dong: "sister Xi is not in a hurry. Let''s say something slowly."


    Yunxi: "the state will issue new currency from today on. You see, that''s it."


    She handed a note to Wu Dong. When he took it over, he saw that there was immortal writing on the note. He couldn''t help but ask, "where is the note? It''s a talisman! Although its power is not particularly strong, if the number is enough, its power is still considerable.


    He looked back and forth and asked, "what''s the name of this note and what''s the exchange rate with the old one?"


    Yun Xi: "this kind of paper money is called token money. The exchange rate is 7000 old money for one token. In addition, the competitive ratio between Rune and jade coin is 15 million Rune for one jade coin. At present, the two kinds of notes will exist at the same time for a period of time, but in the long run, the old notes will be eliminated sooner or later. "


    Wu Dong laughed: "this is a good thing. This kind of token itself has commodity value, so it is difficult to devalue, and its value is more stable than that of the old currency. How much money do we have on hand? We''ll change it all into this kind of token. "


    Yunxi nodded: "it''s strange to say that the world is in chaos now. I thought the company''s revenue would drop, but I didn''t expect it to rise instead."


    When Wu Dong was in a daze, he thought it was incredible, which was beyond his expectation.


    "Why?"


    "Originally, we expected that people''s physique would be greatly improved after the change of heaven and earth. But this is not the case. We studied 50000 randomly selected people and found an interesting phenomenon

 Chapter 430

    Now, she told Wu Dong the results of her research. It turned out that the researchers found that about 30% of the 50000 people had a significant improvement in their physique, while 15% had no obvious improvement in their physique; Twelve percent of the people have almost no physical changes; The remaining 43% of the people have obviously weakened their physique, especially those who account for about 28% of the population.


    And the potential users of the company, that is, those with diabetes and hepatitis B, most of them belong to the twenty-eight percent group. After hearing Yunxi''s words, Wu Dong sighed and said, "things compete with Tianze, and the fittest survive. It seems that heaven is going to eliminate a group of people."


    Yunxi: "yes, they are very unfortunate, but their physique will be weakened again. It''s really making things worse."


    Wu Dong was silent for a moment and said, "sister Xi, from now on, Dongxi bank will provide interest free loan services to all patients with financial difficulties."


    Cloud Xi is stunned: "free breath?"? Younger brother, in this case, Dongxi bank can''t bear it. After deducting loans, our capital balance is only several hundred billion. "


    Wu Dong: "it''s not a problem. I will deposit three billion runes into the bank in my personal name later."


    Three billion runes, equivalent to 200 jade coins, is an astronomical number.


    Cloud Xi says with a smile: "such words are easy to handle, I immediately wear a person to handle."


    "During this period of time, I will develop some new drugs, and the factory should make preparations in advance."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly said to Yunxi, "sister Xi, don''t leave today. I''ll help you become a human immortal."


    Cloud Xi Yi Xi: "I also can adult immortal?"


    Wu Dong: "of course, I have a strong mind now. I can help you get through Zhou Ao''s Shen level meridians directly, and then with the help of the power of pills, I can help you gather the spirit of the fetus. Within six months, I can get you promoted. "


    Yunxi understood that after she was born, her life span was greatly prolonged, and her face did not change. He immediately felt happy in his heart: "great, little brother, let''s start now."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll make some pills for you first."


    There are five kinds of pills he wants to refine, which correspond to Renxian Yizhuan and wuzhuan respectively. These pills are Wu Dong''s original creations, which are only suitable for Yunxi''s current situation, so they have no name. Let''s call them Renxian Yizhuan Dan and Renxian erzhuan Dan.


    His current alchemy level is very high, all the alchemy is a product. After that, with the help of shennian and Zhenqi, he helped Yunxi get through the Shenji meridians.


    If Yunxi had not been his beloved, he would not have worked so hard. He did not eat or sleep for three consecutive days and concentrated on helping her get through the meridians. All of a sudden, she was full of vigorous Qi, and her breath became stronger.


    After that, immediately let cloud Xi take down a person fairy to turn Dan. Dan medicine into the abdomen, cloud Xi whole body breath a coagulation, into the immortal a turn, vigorous gas pure.


    Next, Yunxi will practice for about a week at this stage, and then he can take Renxian erzhuan pill.


    Yunxi is in a settled state. She wants to consolidate her accomplishments. Wu Dong was very tired, so he just lay down and fell asleep. Sleeping is always the best way to rest.


    Not long after he fell asleep, gnaw woke him up. The dog''s paw was patting him in the face.


    Wu Dong sat up and looked up. Wu Qingying was waving to him in the courtyard.


    He yawned. Seeing that Yunxi was still practicing, he got up and went out.


    "Light shadow, why are you here?" He said, stretching.


    "Wu Dong, I feel like I''m going to break through. I''m afraid that something will go wrong, so I''ll come to you."


    Wu Dong looked carefully, dance light shadow has been immortal five turn, from the congenital only one foot, he said with a smile: "this is easy, you accumulate deep, a grain of shennian Dan."


    At present, he arranged the dance light shadow to a quiet place, let her take shennian Dan, and then observe her breakthrough.


    Wu Qingying''s practice is very solid. She has been instructed by Wu Dong all the way. Now, it''s just a matter of time. Within a few hours, she successfully gathered Yang God and became a congenital master.


    At the moment when Wu Qingying opened her eyes, she jumped up excitedly, hugged Wu Dong and said, "it''s great. I''m also a congenital expert!"


    With a smile, Wu Dong said, "you have a long way to go At present, he let Wu Qingying take a Diyuan pill and continue to consolidate his cultivation.


    A few hours later, Yunxi woke up first. After she became a human immortal, she was fresh and fresh, and her whole state was completely different. After two days of delay, he left the villa in a hurry.


    When he went out, Wu Dong sent the black devil to protect Yunxi. Although Yunxi has accomplishments now, she doesn''t know how to fight. Moreover, she runs outside all the year round, so it''s necessary to send an expert follower.


    Heisha has the strength of xianzun level. With him, he doesn''t worry about who can hurt her.


    Looking back, he continued to watch the dance light shadow. Seeing that she still needed half a day, he began to practice the Yijinjing.


    Congenital Yijinjing belongs to the method of shape training, and the difficulty of training is naturally very high. According to Yijinjing, there are ten shackles in the human body. After breaking them one by one, the body can be at ease.


    These ten shackles limit people''s potential and strength, but it is also extremely difficult to break them. According to the Scripture, if you can break through the three shackles, you can be called a genius; To get through the four roads is a once-in-a-hundred-year wizard; To get through the five roads is once in a thousand years. As for those who break through the six shackles, they are once in three thousand years.


    In the next seven shackles, only three people in history have been able to do it, and these three people have become the masters of a generation and dominate the world.


    The person who opened the eight chains has not appeared yet.


    Chueh Hsien of Shaolin is only the first shackle. Even so, he became the first genius of Shaolin in hundreds of years, quickly became a strong one in the demon class, and recently became a walking Bodhisattva.


    Because it was so difficult, Wu Dong didn''t start to practice all the time. He had to prepare for everything.


    At the moment, he decided to break the first shackle. Once this shackle is liberated, his body can adapt to the internal and external environment with the fastest speed.


    For example, as he practices a martial art, his internal meridians and bones can be adjusted, making it easier for him to practice this martial art.


    For another example, when he enters an extremely cold environment, his body can also adapt quickly.


    To put it bluntly, this is a rapid ability to adapt to evolution, which can be completed in a short time after tens of thousands of years and countless generations of accumulated evolution.


    Undoubtedly, this is a powerful ability. With this ability, you can get twice the result with half the effort!


    To break the shackles, one must have first-class qualification and perfect body.


    Wu Dong had an advantage. Long ago, he had already completed his physical training. Later, he practiced twelve levels of golden bell cover to complete his physical training.


    In addition, through the inner vision of God''s eye, he queues up all the hidden dangers in his body. Every place of cultivation is very delicate, which can''t be done by others.


    As a result, the anticipated difficulty did not appear. He just felt that some kind of binding force in his body had been broken up, and his body had undergone earth shaking changes.


    "Did it work?" He''s surprised. Isn''t that easy?


    Shocked, he decided to try to see if this ability was really as magical as recorded in Gongfa.


    Next, he began to urge Vajra not bad work. The root of Vajra''s good work is to cultivate his whirling power, so as to direct his power to other places without harming himself.


    The body''s whirling force runs in the body, and the structure of the body begins to change slightly, which is more suitable for the operation of whirling force. Although this is only a small change, it can make the power of gyratory force more than double!


    After practicing for three hours, the changes in the body stopped, and Wu Dong''s body has perfectly matched the operation of Vajra bubadong.


    "Jiaolong." He called softly, and a small Silver Dragon flew over.


    During this time, Jiaolong has been hiding in the quiet place of the villa to practice. A few days no see, it is more powerful, release the breath is stronger than Xianjun.


    "Come on, attack me, with ten percent of your strength." He said.


    Jiaolong has a very strong physique and terrible strike power. He wants to try his diamond skill to see if he can withstand the attack of Jiaolong.


    The Dragon nodded, turned into a ten meter long silver dragon in the wind, and threw its tail.


    "Boom!"


    Wu Dong was like a ball being pulled away, where he stood before, the ground was smashed out of a big hole. The power to attack him was led underground, and 50% of the attack power was lost.


    The remaining 50% of the force is followed by him, and then counterattacks to Jiaolong.


    When Wu Dong flew more than ten meters away, his body suddenly fell to the ground again. His breath was calm and steady. He took the dragon''s strike with ease.


    "Again, 20% power." He said.


    Another dragon''s tail lashed at him. This time, he was even more fierce. Wu Dong was slightly numb, but he still took it.


    Next, Jiaolong continued to increase its attack power by 30%, 40% and 60%.


    Jiaolong''s 60% attack power is close to Wu Dong''s limit. No matter how strong he is, he will be injured.


    "Jiaolong''s 60% attack power is almost the pure physical attack power of Xianjun?" He murmured.


    After half a day''s training, Jiaolong turned into a small silver dragon, and wrapped around Wu Dong''s arm, looking flattering.


    Wu Dong laughed and said, "you are a dragon. Evolution is not easy. The next step is to evolve into a dragon, right? In your current situation, only the dragon blood pill can help you, but the real dragon blood can''t be found. "


    Then he thought of something: "at the beginning, I bought a lot of secret stones, but I''m not willing to untie them. Today, I''ll untie them all. I''d like to see if there is anything that can surprise me."


    At the beginning, he bought more than 200 secret instruments, more than 100 secret stones, and spent more than 100 billion. At that time, he was not sure what was in the secret, just a faint feeling.


    "The treasures in these secret materials are all prehistoric. I hope they don''t disappoint me." He took out the dagger and started with the secret stone.


    Cut the first secret stone and find an egg, red, which contains amazing life energy.


    "This is the egg of Tianchan?" Wu Dong recognized its origin. But unfortunately, this egg can no longer survive.


    He immediately threw the eggs to Jiaolong to eat. Tianchan is a powerful alien insect with no lower level than Jiaolong. After eating it, Jiaolong can greatly replenish its energy.


    I do not know when, a gnaw also ran over, looking at Wu Dong, it seems that it also wants to eat.

 Chapter 431

    Wu Dong laughed and said, "don''t worry. You''re in charge."


    Then he untied the second secret stone. This secret stone is as big as a wax gourd. After cutting it, a golden six legged toad appeared. It even opened its eyes, but its eyes were dull and listless.


    Wu Dong widened his eyes and cried, "six legged toad!"


    Yinlong bites the toad and wants to eat it. Wu Dong grabs the toad and says with a smile, "don''t eat it first. It''s a rare medicine!"


    Then he took out the needle and stabbed the six legged toad. Soon, the toad shivered and began to shed its skin. In a few minutes, it shed a layer of toad clothing!


    This toad clothing is what Wu Dong needs. It''s the medicine for refining Shengyuan pill.


    Shengyuan pill, a kind of medicine that can make the body become holy. The real king is called transcendence, which includes two parts: flesh and Yang God.


    After molting, the toad became weaker and was swallowed by Yinjiao.


    The six legged toad is one of the top ten insects in the world. It contains huge energy. After Yinjiao swallowed it, it immediately sat on the ground and tried to digest it.


    Gnaw is very dissatisfied, whine a few words, it also wants to eat.


    Wu Dong put away the toad''s clothes and cut the third secret stone. In this secret stone, a blue bead is wrapped. It is a pure ethylwood spirit bead, and its value is not low. It can be used as a medicine dahuandan.


    In this way, Wu Dong kept cutting up the secret stones and taking out many good things, some of which were creatures, some of which were plants, and some of which were prehistoric relics.


    When he first selected the secret stone, although Wu Dong could not clearly see what was in it, he could vaguely judge what kind of things were in it.


    As a result, almost all of the secret stones he untied were "gambling up". Only a few of them lost sight, and most of them surprised him.


    A large number of insects, pupae, eggs, etc. are released from the secret stone. These things can be preserved in the secret stone, which is extraordinary in itself and a great tonic.


    Gnaw and Yinjiao cut one and ate the other.


    Wu Dong gained a lot. He cut out a lot of precious medicinal materials and prehistoric weapons. Most of them were things whose names and origins were unknown. He could not judge their value, so he had to save them first.


    After cutting the secret stone, continue to cut the secret Po. Most of the 200 pieces contain plants and special minerals, which is what he needs most.


    Both gnaw and Yinjiao were lying on one side digesting the food in their stomachs. Gnaw''s body first changed, and its already huge body expanded again. Its body turned red, with a diagonal on its head and huge claws. At this time, the image of a gnaw changed greatly, with lion''s head, deer''s antlers, tiger''s eye, Milu''s body, dragon''s scale and ox''s tail, eight meters in length and nearly three meters in shoulder height, becoming a giant.


    Wu Dong, who was dissolving the stone, was startled and exclaimed, "Qilin!"


    It is recorded in ancient books that there are five insects in the world besides human beings. Among them, unicorn is the most common species of wool; The length of feather is Phoenix; Scales are long with dragons; Turtles are the most common species in the world; Kunlei takes the sage as the leader.


    This unicorn is the highest stage in the evolution of trichomes. It is the same level of strength as Phoenix, dragon and tortoise. It was called the four sacred beasts in ancient times.


    Gnaw looking at his body changes, extremely excited, once put Wu Dong on the ground, big tongue stick to his face, make a face of saliva.


    Wu Dong quickly pulled it away, then looked at it curiously here and there, and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you were childish. Before you became a dog, maybe you were lack of energy, so you couldn''t turn into a Kirin."


    Gnaw nodded, and then it changed, and returned to gnaw''s appearance, and the size has shrunk a lot, almost the same size as an ordinary dog, very cute.


    Wu Dong was very satisfied and patted his head: "it''s very good. Kylin''s appearance is too eye-catching. It''s still so safe."


    On the other side, the Dragon suddenly circled and fell asleep. Wu Dong knows that it is not sleeping, but molting. After molting, Jiaolong will become stronger and bigger.


    Wu Dong also cut out two pieces of multicolored spars when he cut the secret Po. He had seen them before. At the beginning, he used the power of colorful crystal stone to plant Tongtian gourd, which is a good thing!


    Most of the things cut out were medicinal materials. He collected them one by one and put them into the ring for later alchemy.


    By the time he had finished cutting more than 300 pieces of secret materials, most of the day had passed. It''s quite a harvest this time. It seems that we need to buy more secret materials when we have time.


    She gets up to look for Wu Qingying. At this moment, she is practicing martial arts in the courtyard. It seems that her innate state is stable.


    "Light shadow, I have something for you to do." He said with a smile.


    Dance light shadow took the shelf, asked him what.


    Wu Dong: "I decided to set up a martial arts league on the basis of martial arts schools, open martial arts schools all over the country, select talents and train them. It won''t be long before we can become a big force on the hegemonic side. "


    Wu Qingying said with a smile, "do you want me to help you manage the Wumeng?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "I''ve mastered a lot of cultivation techniques and fighting skills, and then with the pills I made, I still have great advantages."


    Dance light shadow thought: "OK, I have no problem. But now that all the heroes are together, is that ok? Will the martial arts school conflict with local forces? "


    "I don''t think so. These Shaolin laity disciples are all powerful people in different places. With the endorsement of Shaolin, few people dare to provoke them. It''s just that their strength is not good enough. I''ll step up my efforts to help them


    At that moment, he called Shangwu Qingying to meet the disciples of Shaolin. These people are still staying in Yulong villa to practice the authentic Shaolin skills provided by Wu Dong.


    In Wu Dong''s opinion, if he wants to open a martial arts school, he must at least have the cultivation of immortals. But among these hundreds of secular disciples, there are only a few dozen immortals, and more people only have the cultivation of dark energy.


    Now, he wants to upgrade the strength of these people to a higher level, and let them enter the fairyland!


    As for dozens of human immortals, three of them are in the later stage of human immortals, and they also have the chance to break through to the congenital.


    In addition to these secular disciples, Wu Dong also brought together dozens of people from Li Tai, Yuan Fei, Hong Zhenyi and other professors for training.


    In fact, these layman disciples of Shaolin are not bad. Some of them have been at the dark energy level for more than a few years. There are many reasons. Some people don''t get the true skills, some are in a bottleneck, and others have hidden dangers.


    Fortunately, Wu Dong is a doctor who is familiar with many mysteries of human body. It is not difficult for him to help these people ascend with his help and pills.


    In this way, he was practicing alchemy and healing at the same time, teaching students in accordance with their aptitude and imparting complete Shaolin skills. Under Wu Dong''s targeted guidance, in just two days, hundreds of people can break through the human immortals in a short time, and the rest can become human immortals in a month.


    In addition, he taught not only Shaolin skills, but also the Wuji immortal Scripture, Taixu divine skill, RenWang notes, and so on. He also created his own means, which enriched people''s choices.


    In this way, the disciples of the common people admire and appreciate the elder martial brother Wu Dong. They wish they had known him earlier.


    Another day later, the three secular disciples of Renxian''s later stage also broke through and successfully entered the congenital stage. The rest of the immortals have also made great progress and are closer to nature.


    Besides training others, he did not stop practicing. He had practiced the Yijinjing before, but now he decided to practice the Yijinjing.


    Different from Yijinjing, xisui Jing is a way to practice the spirit and break the ten shackles inside the spirit.


    This is undoubtedly quite difficult, but I don''t know whether it''s the reason for his cultivation of heaven seizing and chemical work, or whether his spirit is strong enough to break the first shackle very quickly!


    After the shackles were opened, Wu Dong felt a strong sense of spiritual hunger. Yes, it''s spiritual hunger. Like a giant who hasn''t eaten for 10000 years, he is in urgent need of replenishing energy!


    In the spiritual world, the Shenyuan fruits he stored fall and are swallowed by his Yang God! After eating all shenyuanguo, his hunger was reduced, but it was far from meeting his needs.


    "The first shackle limits the size of the spirit. If the upper limit of my spirit was one before, the upper limit now is hundreds of thousands!" He soon understood the reason and immediately took out a spirit stone from the ring.


    The spirit stone is a kind of thing that is formed after the death of those people who are strong in cultivation, and their bodies are buried in the depths of the earth, and then changed for hundreds of millions of years.


    According to the records in the king''s notes, only the existence of immortal or higher cultivation can form a spirit stone after death. We can see how precious this thing is!


    He put a piece of spirit stone into Dan furnace to start refining.


    The energy inside the spirit stone is extremely complex. It is impossible to swallow it directly. It must be refined into pills.


    In the nine turn Dan furnace, the spirit stone melts rapidly. Wu Dong urges his mind to extract a dense golden light from it, which is exactly the spiritual power contained in the spirit stone.


    He immediately extracted the golden light and put it directly into the purification orifices. The spiritual energy is purified here, and then transferred to the phagocytic orifices and absorbed.


    This spiritual power has been refined and purified by the Dan furnace, and purified by the divine orifices. It has become a pure spiritual power without side effects, and can directly strengthen his spirit.


    After swallowing the energy, Wu Dong immediately felt half full, and hunger was no longer so obvious. He could not help but be surprised: "the spiritual energy contained in this spirit stone is at least immortal, but it is not enough for him?"


    Shocked, he continued to refine the second stone, and then purified and absorbed it. This time, he finally had a "full" feeling, hunger is not.


    "My mental strength has been raised at least 500 times. It''s amazing!"


    With strong mental strength, Wu Dong practiced jiuchongtian. Jiuchongtian belongs to the method of practicing God in Wuji immortal Scripture. He has already opened up the third heaven before, and then he will open up the fourth heaven!


    On the third day, he opened up the pure land world, in which there was a Buddha statue. The fourth heaven is similar to the way of thinking about Buddha, but what he wants to think about is not the image of Buddha, but the image he printed on each medicine bottle.


    Every drug sold by his pharmaceutical company is printed with a photo, which was designed by Wu Dong. The photo is solemn and kind-hearted. At this time, he instantly visualized the image in the photo and established the four heavens, which he called the king of medicine glass world.


    In addition to the image of the king of medicine designed by him, there is a simple mantra written on it in different languages, with the same pronunciation, that is "boromodo".


    "Boom!"


    The fourth heaven was opened up, solemn and compassionate, supreme and holy, brilliant and great, with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 432

    This is the image of the king of medicine designed by Wu Dong. Once it is visualized, it immediately reacts with hundreds of millions of people.


    At this time, hundreds of millions of patients around the world were taking the drugs developed by Wu Dong. Every beneficiary who used these drugs had seen Wu Dong''s picture and remembered the sentence "boromodo".


    These people are full of gratitude and never forget Wu Dong. In a mysterious way, they ignore the spatial distance and bless the medicine king.


    All of a sudden, the king of medicine has become brilliant, the wishes of hundreds of millions of people, the gratitude for the king of medicine, the desire for health, the yearning for a better life, these ideas come in droves, and become the power of the king of medicine itself.


    Yao Wang''s power is getting stronger and stronger. He suddenly points out his hand.


    "Boom!"


    Just like the creation of heaven and earth, the quadruple sky suddenly began to expand. Originally, it was only a few hundred square meters, surrounded by chaos. But now, it has become a huge spiritual world of millions of square kilometers!


    Wu Dong even felt that the spirit of this medicine king was far above the ordinary Immortal King, and had incredible power. He was stunned. At the beginning, he pasted a picture on the medicine bottle. He just wanted to do an experiment. How could it have such an amazing effect?


    The king of medicine is his incarnation. The power of the king of medicine is his power. At this time, he feels that his power is unprecedented and so powerful that he doesn''t feel real.


    When his spiritual power is strong, his mind also changes. His life is divided into two, two into four, and a few flash thoughts, and his thoughts change from four thousand to one hundred thousand!


    One hundred thousand divine thoughts is a terrible number. In his flash, his thoughts can be full of four dimensions and eight poles, covering a hundred Li area!


    This is the benefit of many divine thoughts. The perception is fine and far from being comparable to others.


    With a strong mind, Wu Dong''s work of seizing heaven and nature can be steadily promoted. The second part of this skill is that he has got through the four orifices, and has the power of curse, blink, shape and stealth.


    With powerful mental power, the fifth and sixth orifices were opened one after another. These two orifices bring Wu Dong''s double and feidun''s magic respectively.


    Among them, the avatar power is very interesting. It can gather an avatar in the orifices, and die for Wu Dong at the moment of key.


    Feidun magic power is a kind of flying skill. Although Wu Dong was able to fly before, it was just a simple way of thinking, which was stupid and slow.


    The feidun magic power is different. It is a kind of feidun means to control the airflow and form a strong thrust. Once put into practice, Wu Dong can turn into dunguang and travel around the world at ten times the speed of sound!


    The second is to get through the six orifices, and he naturally wants to attack the third one, which is to shape the pulse in the Yang God.


    Shenmai is a kind of higher energy channel formed on the basis of Shenqiao, in which the divine power runs.


    At present, Wu Dong has six kinds of supernatural powers, so there are six kinds of supernatural powers running in his body: the power of curse, the power of blink, the power of shape, the power of stealth, the power of double and the power of flight.


    The power of six kinds of magic powers will be fixed and will be triggered immediately. The powers of supernatural powers can be integrated to form a comprehensive supernatural power.


    For example, the combination of stealth force and feidun force can achieve invisible feidun without being perceived by the enemy.


    Another example is the combination of the power of blinking and the power of flying. Wu Dong can reach a thousand times the speed of sound in an instant and get out of the dangerous place quickly.


    Six kinds of power, running in the divine pulse, make his Yang God, there are six divine rings, each of which is brilliant and majestic.


    Taking the third level of heaven and nature, after opening up the divine pulse, we can evolve more divine powers on the basis of the divine power, and strengthen the defense and attack power of Yang God.


    Wu Dong can''t wait to integrate these powers into his swordsmanship.


    So, in the courtyard of Yulong villa, Wu Dong roared, a sword light instantly reached a hundred miles high, cut a white cloud into two pieces!


    This is the eighth important instant killing sword technique of golden sword skill. With the support of powerful mental strength, he easily succeeded in practicing it.


    The combination of instant kill sword technique with teleportation power and stealth power makes it unpredictable, and its power is more than doubled!


    He practiced for several times, which led to the extinction of the light of the sword and the absence of sound and shape. There was only a terrible killing plane roaming in the air, which made it impossible to defend.


    Then he practiced the invisible sword technique. The invisible sword uses special means to make the light of the sword invisible and integrate with the heaven and earth.


    He has the ability to sneak and form. In less than an hour, the invisible sword was successfully cultivated. This time, the sword light is the invisible silence in the real sky, the space is slightly distorted, and tens of thousands of meters in an instant!


    There are two kinds of sword techniques, one is a unique skill and the other is a must kill skill. The unique skill of instant kill sword is triple kill! When performing this stunt, the sword light appears in three different positions at the same time. If it is properly arranged, it can easily kill the enemy.


    More powerful than the third company''s final is the must kill skill, which is called Shifang zhensha!


    As the name suggests, ten swords can be sent out at the same time to form a big array of ten swords. No matter where the opponent is, the top and bottom of the ten swords will be killed!


    The invisible sword also has a unique skill, which is called radio wave chopping. Once this skill comes out, the sword light turns into a radio wave, silent, and the opponent''s head has fallen to the ground.


    And more powerful than the radio wave chopper, named Zhuo Guang chopper! It''s fast, so fast that the enemy can''t dodge in any case. It''s sure to kill when it comes out!


    It''s not a day''s work to cultivate unique skills and must kill skills. Wu Dong is also practicing hard until he is proficient in sword technique.


    After a week of hard work, half of his laity disciples were sent out to open martial arts schools.


    Wu Qingying is responsible for the affairs of the martial arts school. She has been running around these days, constantly reporting the situation to Wu Dong.


    In the middle, she also put forward suggestions, that is, grading the martial arts teachers in the martial arts school. Beginners call students, students are divided into one to nine paragraphs. There are at least one immortal cultivation in the martial arts master, which can be divided into one level to four levels, of which the fourth level is equivalent to the peak of the immortal.


    Above the martial arts master, he is known as the martial arts master. The martial arts master is at least innate cultivation, which can be divided into five grades and one grade. One grade of the martial arts master has real cultivation.


    The title has three levels: Wu Jun, Da Wu Jun, Sheng Wu Jun, and finally Wu Sheng.


    Wu Dong was very satisfied with these appellations and immediately promoted them. He didn''t know that soon after, because of the powerful influence of the Wumeng, these titles quickly spread around the world and became a general title of wuzhe.


    During this period, he gave sufficient financial support to every martial arts school, and the required funds were directly allocated from Dongxi bank.


    Martial arts schools recruit students for the whole society. After several times of screening, only 2.3% of them can stay. The difficulty is comparable to that of a key university!


    At present, a total of 105 martial arts schools have been set up all over the country. Each martial arts school temporarily recruits 300 students, with a total of 31500 students.


    Each martial arts school stipulates that students of different grades receive different amounts of "nutrition fee". Each period of students receives 8000 yuan a month. Each additional period of students increases the nutrition fee by 2000 yuan. Nine periods of students receive 24000 yuan a month.


    Such a level of income, even first-class students have been higher than the average income of white-collar workers. At that time, as soon as the news came out, people from teenagers to uncles in their 50s all went to sign up.


    There is no age requirement for a martial arts school, which leads to fierce competition. For example, a martial arts school has 100000 people who have signed up and thousands of people have passed the screening, but in the end they can only leave 300 people! The admission rate is only a few thousandths, which is more difficult than the top universities in China.


    At the same time that the martial arts schools recruit students, Wu Dong has been compiling teaching materials for a long time. Since a martial arts school is to be established, it is of course necessary to have a complete set of teaching materials, and only he can do this job.


    He has a lot of Kungfu in his mind, all the unique skills of Shaolin, and his understanding of the human body, so only he knows how to write appropriate textbooks.


    This is an arduous task. In the half a month since he returned to Yulong villa, he has successively compiled a set of basic boxing techniques, a set of basic skills, a set of basic martial arts principles.


    After compiling the four textbooks, they are printed in batches immediately and then sent to each student for reference. Teachers can also teach according to it, which greatly improves the teaching efficiency.


    When the teaching materials were distributed, the number of martial arts schools in China increased to 153, and the number of students enrolled increased from 300 to 500.


    In this way, there are more than 70000 students selected from thousands of miles across the country, who begin to practice the skills provided by Wu Dong and make rapid progress.


    As a student, you can not only get nutrition fees, but also get pills and funds for every breakthrough.


    For example, students who break through two stages from one stage will be rewarded with 10000 yuan. After that, they will be rewarded with 10000 yuan for each breakthrough. If you go from a student, breakthrough to a martial arts master, you will be rewarded with a dragon and tiger shaped pill directly. After that, every breakthrough will be rewarded accordingly.


    Naturally, Wu Dong did this in order to select martial arts talents and quickly build a team of martial arts league. Although Shaolin''s laity disciples are not weak, they are not satisfied with their aptitude. The future of the martial arts league depends on these students.


    Half a month time, Wu Dong''s congenital Yijinjing finally broke through the second shackle, the ultimate shackle!


    The human body is limited by its physical structure, and its strength, speed and reaction ability are all limited. For example, the physical strength of a human body is only a few kilos at most, and no more than that. People''s speed, purely in terms of physical strength, is as high as ten meters per second, no matter how fast it is. So is the reaction speed. There''s always a few tenths of a second delay.


    There are also the tenacity of bones, the stretching strength of muscles and so on, all of which have their upper limits. The ultimate shackles, is to break the limit, let people faster, stronger, more resilient!


    Once this heavy shackle is broken, Wu Dong feels that his heart, lungs, nerves, bones and other tissues begin to change slowly. This change will make him stronger!


    Change needs a process, and the process of change, his body produced a variety of discomfort.


    He immediately turned on the stove to refine the pill, and made three yuan holy pills with toad clothes. The pill became a product!

 Chapter 433

    Swallowing a Yuansheng pill and putting the pill into his stomach made his body more perfect and his discomfort relieved.


    One day, two days, three days!


    For three days, Wu Dong did not eat, move, speak or see anyone. He locked himself in his room and gradually changed.


    At this time, he was like a dragon. At this time, the dragon was also in the process of metamorphosis. After more than half a month, it finally shed its next skin and grew up. Today, it is about one and a half meters long.


    In the early morning of this day, Wu Dong gave a long roar. He pushed the door and came out. A breath like a wild and fierce beast rushed out first, startling a gnaw lying in the door and subconsciously jumping away for a few meters.


    Until he saw that Wu Dong was coming out, ah Ya was relieved and ran around him happily.


    Wu Dong smiles and touches his dog''s head. Then he saw the dragon''s molting and the dragon''s molting on the ground.


    He quickly picked up the Dragon slough, income ring. This is more useful than toad slough. It can be used as medicine to refine longyuandan. Longyuandan is a great tonic for ordinary Jiaolong, which can help them ascend.


    Jiaolong also happily jumped to Wu Dong''s shoulder and wrapped it around his arm.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "you and I have changed. Why don''t you help me to try the defense of Vajra?"


    Jiaolong nodded, Wu Dong immediately urged Vajra not bad work. After his body broke the human limit, some simple moves in his hands suddenly had more powerful power.


    For example, if the strength of the same boxing move is several times larger, the angle is changed and the speed is faster, its power will change dramatically.


    Take Vajra bubadong as an example. After Wu Dong broke the limit, his power increased more than ten times!


    "Boom!"


    As the dragon''s tail whipped, Wu Dong didn''t move. A heavy golden light outside his body flickered, and a huge bell sounded, distant and vast.


    At the moment, the true effect of Vajra is fully developed by Wu Dong! His body vibrated and whirled, not only digesting the dragon''s strike, but also decomposing this force into countless Dao power units and storing them in his body!


    When the dragon''s second tail sweeps, Wu Dong reaches out his hand and presses it, and his saved attack power goes back. His strength plus his counterattack power is still above the dragon''s strength.


    With a loud bang, the Dragon landed on the ground. He looked at Wu Dong in surprise, as if he were looking at a monster.


    Wu Dong''s hand was slightly numb and uninjured. He could not help but brighten his eyes and said, "this is the true sanctification of the body. This is the body that a warrior should have!"


    He immediately returned to his room and continued to practice.


    After the second shackle was opened, the power of Wu Dong''s immortal power could be perfectly interpreted by him, revealing its original appearance!


    Baxianjin is too overbearing and powerful. Previously, Wu Dong was limited by his physique and couldn''t exert it perfectly. Now it''s different. Baxianjin brews and sublimates in his body, which is beyond the limit, to adapt to the present body, so as to show its magnificent appearance!


    In Wudong''s Dantian, a whirlpool of strength is formed. It rotates at a high speed, forming a high-frequency vibration, and then Wudong''s body vibrates with it.


    This kind of concussion, like thunder and dragon chant, forms a wonderful force. On the basis of breaking the second shackle, baxianjin begins to reconstruct his body, opening the second stage of evolution!


    In Baxian Jue, this step is called Bati achievement. Once it is successful, Wu Dong''s body will evolve into Tiandi Bati! Heaven and earth dominate the body, only in this way can we really exert the power of the immortal power.


    At that time, Baxian power can be further sublimated, with the power of killing immortals. It can be combined with the spirit to form the second Yang God!


    Wu Dong''s body is constantly changing. In the past two days, the changes in his body have stopped. The concussion of baxianjin stopped, and a strong force filled every part of Wu Dong''s body.


    Baxianjin''s transparent scales are all over the surface of his body, the surface of his bones, and even attached to his muscles and bones, which greatly enhances his physical strength.


    He was about to try the power of baxianjin when the door was suddenly pushed open and Zhao Runfa ran in. He said excitedly, "master, sun Yueyan has succeeded!"


    Wu Dong a pick eyebrow: "what success?"


    "Congenital Yijinjing, she broke the first shackle!" He yelled, his face full of admiration, after all, he can''t do it now.


    Wu Dong didn''t have any special expression and said, "I know. You tell her that she is too slow for me to continue to practice. In addition, you say that when she breaks the third shackle, she can learn from me. "


    Zhao Runfa scratched his head and said, "why is master unhappy?"? He hasn''t been able to break through so far, and even has the feeling that he can''t start. It''s very difficult for Yi Jin Jing.


    After Zhao Runfa left, Wu Dongcai showed a smile and said to himself, "he is worthy of being a martial arts genius."


    Before long, Xu Deming came in a hurry and said, "young master, Xu Gong has been waiting outside for two days."


    These two days, Wu Dong is closed. Xu Deming doesn''t dare to disturb him. He came to ask for instructions when he saw Zhao Runfa come and go.


    "Oh? What happened to the martial arts school? " Wu Dong asked.


    Xu Deming: "no, Xu Gong brought a group of people here and said he wanted to see the young master. I haven''t seen you these two days. Those people are still angry. "


    Wu Dong nodded. He knew that Xu Gong had a purpose when he brought these people. He said, "I''ll go now."


    In a courtyard of Yulong villa, five men are sitting down and chatting with Xu Gong.


    A middle-aged man said coldly, "Xu Gong, you asked us to meet your elder martial brother. I came and he didn''t see us. what do you mean? Do you look down on our martial arts teachers in small places? "


    Xu Gong quickly said, "brother Zhang is joking. My senior brother is in seclusion. I didn''t know about it before I came here."


    As soon as the martial arts master Zhang patted the table, he suddenly stood up: "forget it, since he doesn''t see us, let''s not talk about the cooperation. Goodbye!"


    As soon as he got up and went out, Wu Dong pushed the door in.


    Seeing him, Xu gongchang breathed a sigh of relief and quickly said, "senior brother, these five are the most important martial arts experts in the four provinces of Southwest China. I specially brought them to discuss the cooperation with senior brother."


    "What is the cooperation?" Wu Dong asked


    "These five friends also want to join the Wumeng," Xu said


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "join Wu Meng? Well, only by recruiting talents can we grow stronger. "


    Looking at Wu Dong, Master Zhang said faintly, "Master Wu, you''ve been hanging us out for two days. I don''t think the cooperation is necessary."


    When Xu Gong was about to say something, Wu Dong said faintly, "I''m sorry, I''m just practicing a magic skill. It''s so impolite."


    Another martial arts master said, "martial arts master Zhang, since we are here, we should have a talk."


    Master Zhang pondered a little and said, "let''s make it easier. If we want to join the alliance, we should have at least one deputy leader."


    Deputy leader?


    As soon as Wu Dong was in a daze, these five people were all born with martial arts. How dare they be the deputy leader of the alliance?


    He immediately laughed, but he was not angry. He said, "deputy leader, of course, you can consider it. However, a few of you have a hard and fast demand to become the deputy leader, that is, if I don''t use the Yang God, take my next move. "


    Next move? Five people looked at each other and laughed. The gap between the innate martial arts masters and the martial arts masters lies in the Yang God. The martial arts masters who do not use the Yang God are similar to them in their view. A move? They are not afraid of ten moves!


    The martial arts master Zhang said with a smile, "then I''ll learn from Master Wu''s excellent skills."


    Wu Dong said: "I haven''t finished my words. I stand still and only use one right hand to take your attack."


    Master Zhang immediately felt insulted: "Master Wu, you look down on people. You just let go of your hands. If I lose to you in ten moves, I will hide my name and never go out of the mountain again! "


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "don''t be so serious. If I beat you with one move, you will join xianmeng and serve me from now on. If I can''t defeat you with one move, I''ll give you the position of leader. How about that? "


    Zhang xuanming''s eyes shine: "seriously?"


    Wu Dong a smile: "natural, and I only use one hand, feet do not move a cent."


    Zhang xuanming laughs: "Master Wu, you look down on the heroes in the world. I''m here. Take it!"


    When he stepped on the ground, people suddenly rushed like shells. This man cultivates mang niujin and has strong strength. He wants to take advantage of this force to drive Wu Dong a few steps. As long as his feet move, according to the agreement, he will lose!


    Seeing Zhang xuanming hit him, Wu Dong pressed his hand, and a force of supremacy came down. In an instant, Zhang xuanming was paralyzed and couldn''t move! Then, his face was pressed into the ground, pressing out a clear three-dimensional face pattern!


    "What?" The other four soldiers were shocked and retreated.


    Wu Dongdao: "give way."


    Zhang xuanming stood up slowly. He looked at Wu Dong in surprise and asked him, "what strength is this?"


    "Baxianjin." Wu Dong said lightly.


    Zhang xuanming bows his hand: "I admire you! But for your mercy, I would have been killed just now. I''m Zhang xuanming, willing to work for Master Wu! "


    Wu Dong nodded, he looked at the other four: "how many people?"


    The four of them looked at each other face to face. Zhang xuanming''s strength was not inferior to them. He was defeated so thoroughly that they were far from the enemy of Wu Dong.


    "We are willing to join xianmeng, but I don''t know what position is suitable for us?" One said.


    Wu Dong: "you are born with martial arts. You are a martial arts master in xianmeng. You can teach in various martial arts schools with a monthly salary of 100000 runes."


    When they heard that there were 100000 runes, they were satisfied and said, "we are willing to join in!"


    Wu Dong nodded: "welcome to Wumeng."


    Wu Dong didn''t ask about the rest of the choreography. After chatting with these five people, Xu Gong took them to leave.


    After leaving these days, Xu Deming went forward and said, "young master, I heard that the Donghai Wulin conference has been rescheduled and will be held in Beijing in the near future. In addition, the title of the young master''s old man has been officially dropped. "


    Then he gave Wu Dong a copy of the material. Wu Dong opened it and found that it was the letter of appointment of the elder cabinet.


    This cabinet is always a more important position. He must report to the capital within a month and show himself to the senior cabinet members.


    Counting the time, this task has been down for ten days. He can''t delay any longer, so he went to the capital easily.

 Chapter 434

    The status of the capital is more important than before. At the moment, a large number of experts are pouring in, making it prosperous.


    Wu Dong arrived early in the morning. He first went to the villa on the island in the middle of the lake, where he met Mingji first.


    However, when I got to wufuyuan Lake Island, I found that there were people on the big island. How could there be people living in my own house? Is it Yan Jun?


    Yan Jun has the key to his house.


    Seeing that the gate of the island in the middle of the lake was closed, he pushed it open and strode in.


    After a few steps, two people rushed over and asked aloud, "who are you?"


    The two men who came here, both of whom were strong enough, glared at him fiercely and regarded him as an intruder.


    Wu Dong: "I am the owner of this house. I asked you why I am in my house?"


    Two people one Zheng, mutually looked one eye, one humanity: "boy, your brain is broken?"? This is LONGYE''s property. What does it have to do with you? Who are you? Do you know who the Dragon Master is? "


    Long ye? Wu Dong sneered. He went straight ahead. They came to stop him immediately. But after one step, they suddenly fainted.


    Across the bridge, set foot on the island, a middle-aged man is coming out of the house, followed by a young man, who seems to be seeing off.


    "Master Huo, take your time." The young man said with a smile.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "long Shao, I''ll take care of what you said. What the hell is Yan''s family! Now times are different. I knew that Yan Jun would dare to fight against you. I''ll kill him directly! "


    "Oh? Are you going to kill Yan Jun? " All of a sudden, a voice rang out from behind.


    As soon as the middle-aged man turned around, he saw Wu Dong. He is also a master of martial arts. He can feel the powerful momentum of Wu Dong far above him.


    "Who are you? Do you know where this is? " The young man was furious, "come on, take it for me!"


    Four immortal masters rushed out immediately, and the lightning rushed to Wu Dong. Wu Dong didn''t move. When they were three meters away from him, they were suddenly shocked by a strong force. Their bodies were full of energy, their meridians burst open, and they all collapsed to the ground! Cultivation is useless.


    "What?" The young man was surprised and realized that Wu Dong was a great master!


    The middle-aged man was shocked. He felt a terrible and mysterious power from Wu Dong. Even he was afraid of that power. Wu Dong after breaking the limit, killing him is similar to crushing an ant.


    "I''m Huo Tiandu of Wudang sect. I''d like to ask my friend''s name," he said


    Wu Dong looked at Huo Tiandu and said, "don''t you know me? It seems that you didn''t attend the Songshan meeting. I''m Wu Dong. "


    At the Songshan meeting, Wu Dong was famous all over the world, and he should know.


    Wu Dong! Huo Tiandu subconsciously stepped back, his eyes full of fear.


    At the Songshan meeting, Wu Dong smashed Qu Jue with one blow. You should know that Qu Jue''s strength is not under him! How can he not be afraid!


    Wu Dong light way: "you don''t need to be afraid, I come not to look for you."


    Then he looked at the young man and said, "if I remember correctly, this is my house. Why do you stay here?"


    The young man was shocked. Is this house his? In fact, he didn''t know who the original owner of the house was. He just told his subordinates to help him build a house with good landscape, so his subordinates found the house.


    He was not stupid. When he saw that Huo Tiandu was in awe of Wu Dong, he immediately knew that this master could not be provoked. He immediately said, "Mr. Wu, I''m sorry, it''s my subordinates who are not sensible. I''ll punish them heavily..."


    Then he turned back and yelled, "Gui Cheng, get out of here!"


    A young man with triangular eyes trotted out and said with a smile, "Lord long, you want to see me?"


    The young man slapped him in the face and nearly took him away. He said angrily, "I''m provoking your mother! This is Mr. Wu''s house. How dare you give it to me? Who gave you the courage? "


    The man who called Guicheng was beaten silly. He got up and said with a sad face: "Mr. long, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that. I..."


    "Bang!"


    The young man punched Guicheng in the chest. Guicheng''s chest collapsed, and his mouth sprayed blood foam. After a few convulsions, he died.


    After killing Guicheng, the young man quickly accompanied Wu Dong with a crime: "Mr. Wu, it''s my man who made a mistake first. I''m really sorry. I apologize to you."


    Wu Dong saw that he had killed people and frowned slightly. He remembered what he had said about Yan Jun before and said, "do you have a grudge against Yan Jun?"


    As soon as the young man was stiff, he didn''t know about the relationship between Wu Dong and Yan Jun. at the moment, he said, "it''s just a little misunderstanding."


    "A little misunderstanding is worth killing?" Wu Dong narrowed his eyes and said, "tell me, what''s the difference between you?"


    Huo Tiandu took a deep breath and said, "Master Wu, LONGYE is my friend. His business is my business and Wudang''s business."


    Wu Dong slanted this Huo Tian all one eye, coldly way: "disappear in three seconds."


    Words fall, a fierce fist will burst out. Wu Dong understood the meaning of this fist from the armor. Although he only understood a little, it was powerful enough to frighten the martial arts master in front of him.


    Huo Tiandu looked startled. He jumped up and ran out, as if he had encountered something terrible.


    "My God! This man has mastered the best boxing! It''s terrible. I''ll tell the leader of Wudang about it as soon as possible! " Huo Tiandu was shouting in his heart.


    As a master of martial arts, he knows the meaning of boxing very well. To master the meaning of boxing means to get the qualification certificate of a great master of martial arts, and also means to have a chance to attack the martial arts sage!


    Huo Tiandu fled. LONGYE laughed bitterly. He sighed and said, "Mr. Wu, I''m also from Beijing. I''ve had a conflict with Yan Jun before and suffered losses. But it doesn''t matter anymore. Yan Jun is dead. "


    As soon as Wu Dong''s face changed, a murderous opportunity came. Long Ye collapsed to the ground with a "plop". He could not bear this kind of pressure.


    He turned pale and said, "Mr. Wu, his death has nothing to do with me."


    Wu Dong cold face: "say!"


    Long ye took a deep breath: "Mr. Wu, the hatred between Yan Jun and me is nothing. People''s hatred will disappear when they die. But with all due respect, Mr. Wu had better not think about revenge. The Yan family has offended forces that should not be offended. It''s not Mr. Wu who can provoke them. "


    Wu Dong has no expression: "what force?"


    "Old Liu Ge." Long ye said, "Huo Tiandu said just now, it''s not that he wants to deal with the Yan Family for me, but that the Yan family is going to die."


    Old Liu Ge? Wu Dong frowned: "it''s just a cabinet elder. How did Yan Jun offend him?"


    Long ye: "Yan Jun takes a fancy to a woman who is robbed by Liu Wenqi, the elder son of Liu Ge, and there is a conflict between the two sides. There was a congenital worshiper beside Yan Jun who wounded Liu Wenqi. "


    Wu Dong in the heart kills machine more thick, he light way: "move out of the house today." With that, he walked out quickly.


    Seeing Wu Dong leave in a hurry, a ray of light flashed in LONGYE''s eyes. He immediately picked up the messenger: "I caught a shark! He went to find Yan Jun. has the situation in Yan''s family not changed? Good! There''s a good play to watch this time. It''s better to have more dead people! In this way, we''ll be able to take advantage of the trouble and grab those treasures! "


    When Wu Dong arrived at the compound where Yan''s family lived, he didn''t see a Yan family. A group of strangers were walking around the Yan family.


    He saw a middle-aged man coming out of the yard and looking at the headman of Pai who was in charge here. He stopped him and said, "excuse me, is this the Yan family?"


    The middle-aged man stopped. He took a look at Wu Dong and said, "it''s not now. Are you looking for someone from the Yan family?"


    Wu Dong: "yes."


    The middle-aged man "ha ha" sneered: "go back, the Yan family no longer exists."


    "No? What''s the matter? " He asked.


    The middle-aged man said impatiently, "Yan''s family are all dead. Soon they will auction Yan''s property here."


    All dead? Although he had known the result, Wu Dong was still worried. He continued to ask, "who killed him?"


    Middle aged people do not want to say, said: "that is not you can inquire about, hurry to go."


    Wu Dong didn''t speak any more. He took a look at Yan''s courtyard and left the scene with a cold face.


    Looking at his back, the middle-aged man suddenly took out his communicator and said, "attention! Wu Dong, a good friend of Yan Jun, has already appeared. He has shown great performance at the Songshan meeting. Everyone should handle it carefully! "


    An hour later, he appeared in Mingji''s home, a large courtyard.


    "The Yan family has been destroyed?" He asked, with an angry face. "Why don''t I know?"


    Mingji said with a bitter smile: "when I got the wind, it was too late. Liu Renxuan was too quick to stop me. Besides, I went to visit you in person at that time, but I didn''t disturb you when you were closed. I think after all, things have happened. It''s meaningless to know sooner or later. "


    Wu Dong said in a deep voice: "the Yan family is not a small force. Liu Renxuan said that it would be destroyed if it was destroyed?"


    Mingji shook his head: "Liu Renxuan is not simple. He has a father-in-law named Wan Yisheng. At the same time, he is also a son of the Liu family. There was once an immortal master in the Liu family


    Wan Yisheng? He has heard of this name. Among the people who attacked him that time, there was this person, and another person was called Fang Tianhua.


    And Liu Renxuan is the son of Yinzong, and also a Yinzong!


    "One more thing." Mingji said, "the woman who caused the incident should have deliberately caused a conflict between the two. Her name is hufeier. She is a practitioner, and her present identity is disguised. "


    "Deliberately causing conflicts between the Yan Family and the Liu family? What is her aim? " Wu Dong asked, decided to investigate clearly, can''t let Yan junbai die.


    "I haven''t found out yet. I know huffy will attend the auction this afternoon. I will continue to investigate."


    "What things can the Yan family have that need to be auctioned?" Wu Dong frowned, feeling totally unnecessary.


    Mingji: "the Yan Family''s territory is very big. There are many things that can be auctioned. In particular, the three family treasures of the Yan family are said to be the focus of this auction, attracting a large number of Xiuzhen. "


    "Family treasure?" Wu Dong was surprised. He never heard Yan Jun mention it.


    Mingji nodded: "I just learned about it. These three treasures are now mastered by Liu Renxuan. Although he doesn''t know the effect of the treasures, he also knows that they are extraordinary, so he auctioned them. But I feel that he should not only want to auction, but also want to know the use of the three treasures through auction. "


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes. The people of Yinzong couldn''t see the origin of the baby?


    Mingji further said: "the Yan family is not dead alone. She is Wen Yuling, Yan Jun''s second aunt. She also represents the Wen family in the auction."


    Wu dongmian is as deep as water. Yan Jun''s family said that they would die soon. He must do something!

 Chapter 435

    After a moment''s silence, he said, "brother Ming, please accompany me. I want to attend the auction."


    Mingji nodded: "well, I''m also curious about the family heirloom of the Yan family. It''s said that many of the people who participated in the auction were young talents from Xiuzhen families all over the world. "


    Wu Dong was very surprised: "the young generation of Xiuzhen family are talented? All of a sudden they gathered in the capital? "


    "The Wulin conference originally scheduled to be held in Donghai will be held in the capital the day after tomorrow."


    Wulin conference? Wu Dong remembered that Shen Qing, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, had invited him to attend. But later, the martial arts meeting was not over. It was said that it would be held in the capital instead.


    He can''t help but wonder: "why is it in the capital?"


    "Shen Qing broke up with Xianmen, and no one supported the Wulin conference he hosted. In addition, the four martial arts families gather in the capital, and they intend to form an alliance. The Buddha head in the capital also intended to promote the Wulin assembly in the capital. I''m afraid that''s the main reason why the Wulin conference was held in Beijing. "


    The Buddha head in the capital and the Dragon King in the East China Sea are both the kings of world-class metropolises.


    "Do you know the reason why Shen Qing broke with Xianmen?" Wu Dong thought it was too strange. The two giants said that if they broke up, they would break up. It was too sudden.


    "Intelligence shows that there is a conflict between the head of the lotus and Shen Qing. When lianzong wants to enter the East China Sea, Shen Qing naturally refuses to allow it, and both sides tear their faces. By the way, not many people in xianmeng support Shen Qing. He is in a bad situation now, and his position as a senior citizen will not be guaranteed. "


    Wu Dong frowned: "the Tiangang gate controlled by Shen Qing is not weak. Although Lianshou controls the nine gates of lianzong, he shouldn''t tear his face casually, should he?"


    Mingji''s eyes flashed: "I thought it was strange before, so I secretly investigated. There seems to be a big secret buried underground in the East China Sea. In ancient times, there was still a vast ocean. It is said that Donghai Dragon Palace was built there. Of course, it''s just a legend. Even if it''s not the Dragon Palace, it must be something very important. After all, can let lotus head at offend Shen Qing also want to take the East China Sea, that is absolutely not the ordinary relic


    Wu Dong''s heart jumped. He decided to go to the East China Sea as soon as possible to communicate with Shen Qing.


    After chatting for an hour, they left for today''s auction.


    Arriving at the scene, he found that the yard of Yan''s family was full of people, most of whom were young warriors.


    These warriors come from all over the world, and most of them don''t know Wu Dong. He and Mingji find a pavilion to sit down and wait for the auction to begin. In the crowd, some people are inactive, shuttling through the crowd, looking for the big people they want to meet.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that an auction attracted so many talented martial arts talents?" Wu Dong asked, "even if it''s related to the Wulin assembly, it doesn''t make sense."


    "That''s because someone secretly spread the news that there are three family heirlooms in the Yan family, which are of great benefit to the martial arts. Once you get them, you can easily become a martial arts sage." Mingji said.


    Wu Dong sneered: "become a martial saint? Do you believe it? "


    Mingji: "I don''t believe it, but when I know such news, I have to find out whether it''s true or not, otherwise I won''t be able to sleep and eat. This is the greed of man, beyond control. "


    Wu Dong: "I don''t know what''s the intention of those who spread the news? What good is it for him to bring so many people together? "


    Mingji shook his head: "this is also something I can''t figure out. It''s no use thinking about it. Anyway, the answer should be revealed soon. "


    They were talking when a veiled woman came over and sat down on Wu Dong''s side.


    Wu Dong looked at her and nodded: "brother Wu, I''m dor, Yan Jun''s woman. My relationship with him is unknown to the Yan family. "


    Wu Dong was surprised. He spread his mind to prevent others from hearing the conversation. He immediately asked, "brother Jun is not dead?"


    The woman shed two lines of tears: "I wish he was alive, but that''s impossible."


    Wu Dong sighed. He felt very guilty about Yan Jun''s death. He didn''t know that Yan''s family had been destroyed. However, he has secretly made up his mind that once he finds an opportunity, he must avenge Yan Jun! No matter how strong the other side is, they have to pay the price of bleeding!


    Taking a deep breath, he asked, "how long have you known brother Jun?"


    Dor: "almost half a year. Three months ago, I found out I was pregnant with his baby. He was very happy at that time, and even decided to announce the wedding news today, to give everyone a surprise. But who would have thought that the Yan family would be destroyed. "


    Wu Dong sighed, "you shouldn''t have come here. It''s too dangerous."


    Dor: "brother Wu, I have something to tell you. Before the accident, he gave it to me abnormally, and then let me leave the capital. "


    She took out a cross shaped metal object, which was covered with incomplete divinities. Seeing it, Wu Dong knew it was extraordinary and asked, "what else did he say?"


    Duo''er: "he said it was a secret guarded by the Yan Family for generations. But now, this secret can''t be kept. The Yan family will be in danger. He asked me to go to Yulong villa to find elder brother Wu, and then give this memory card to elder brother Wu. "


    Then he took out a box with a mobile phone memory card in it.


    Wu Dong took the card, inserted it into his mobile phone, and soon found an audio file.


    He did not worry to see, but said: "sister-in-law, you can come back with me to Yulong villa, it''s safe there."


    Dor shook his head: "don''t call me sister-in-law, call me dor. Yan Jun is dead. I have nothing to do with the Yan family. Besides, I won''t go to Yulong villa. My family is in Beijing, and I don''t want to leave them. "


    Wu Dong understood the meaning of her words. Once she was involved with Yan Jun, she would be limited to danger, and even had no chance to have a baby.


    He nodded: "girl dor, you can tell me anything you want. I have a house in wufuyuan. You and your family can live in it. "


    Then he took out a card. This card is a global supreme imperial card jointly launched by Dongxi bank and several major international banks in the world. It can be consumed in unlimited amount all over the world.


    There are only a few of these cards. Wu Dong has one. He handed the card and his business card to dor and said, "take this card. You can spend it at will. I''ll help you pay back."


    Dor hesitated and accepted the card. She really needs money now. Her family is very complicated. Yan Jun died suddenly, leaving her little money.


    "Thank you." Said Dore.


    Wu Dong then took out his headphones and began to play the audio files on his mobile phone, in which Yan Jun''s voice came out.


    "Dongdi, when you hear my voice, I may have died, and the Yan family no longer exists. Dor is my beloved woman. She is simple and kind, and she is pregnant with my child. Dongdi, the only person I can trust now is you. Please help me take care of duo''er, give birth to a baby in peace, and leave blood for my Yan family. "


    "Our ancestors of the Yan Family belong to one of the four guards of Emperor Wu and have passed on for generations. In my grandfather''s generation, even the inheritance of practice has been cut off, and he has become an ordinary person. But even so, we still guard the secret of Emperor Wu''s inheritance from generation to generation. "


    "The four guards of Emperor Wu are guarding a seed of evolution left by Emperor Wu. The seeds of evolution can make ordinary people evolve rapidly and become peerless masters. However, each guard has three inheritance seeds, two false and one true. True can make people evolve, false can make people die


    "If someone can get all the four inheritance seeds of Wu Huang, the four seeds will merge into" Wu Dao seeds ", so as to achieve the highest Wu Dao and have the chance to become a new generation of Wu Huang."


    "That''s all I know. I''ll tell you all. Now there are many forces targeting our Yan family. In the whole world, no one can save the Yan family. Dongdi, I didn''t go to you because I didn''t want to delay you. Please take good care of my wife and children. Also, if possible, please help me kill Hu fei''er and my second aunt Wen Yuling. I suspect that the two of them are the main culprits for the leakage of information and the destruction of our Yan family. "


    "Dongdi, you don''t have to take revenge for me. There are too many forces involved, and no one can help them. Finally, the cross metal I gave dor is the key to open the three metal cans, which you can use. I have nothing to say. I hope we are still good brothers in the next life. "


    At this point, the end of the audio, can hear Yan Jun speech speed is very fast, he is in an extremely dangerous and nervous environment, recording the audio.


    Wu Dong turned off his mobile phone and said to Mingji, "brother Ming, please take her home and protect her safety."


    Mingji frowned slightly: "are you not safe here alone?"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "I''ll be fine. Brother Ming, please


    Mingji had to nod: "good! It''s dangerous. Let me know immediately. I''ll be there as soon as possible. Also, I will inform Li Guolao and Shaolin that they are ready to meet you. "


    In this way, Mingji left with duo''er.


    Wu Dong is lost in thought, he did not expect that the Yan family has such a heavy identity, one of the four guards of Emperor Wu, guarding the supreme inheritance for Emperor Wu.


    As for who the Emperor Wu was, from which era, and where the other three guards were, Yan Jun did not seem to know.


    After all, it''s been passed on for a long time. It''s a miracle that those three things can reach them. It''s hard to know that the emperors of the past dynasties have experienced numerous upheavals and wars, not to mention preserving one thing. It''s hard for the Yan family to inherit it.


    He is thinking, suddenly listening to a sudden change in the door, a man in green, was welcomed in like the stars, countless young talents around him, eyes full of admiration, it is like a group of fans in the treatment of idols.


    "My God! Ye Tianlang, one of the four heroes of Shushan, is also here! He is known as the leader of the youth generation in Shushan. He has exquisite sword skills. He can kill the real king in the real world! "


    Not far from Wu Dong, several young nuns exclaimed that they seemed to come from different sects, but they were close.


    "Ye Tianlang should be the first master in the real world?" A nun said that her eyes were full of stars, and she was obviously obsessed with Sirius.


    "I don''t think so." A yellow dress nun disagreed, "Bai Liansheng is never inferior to him."


    Bai Liansheng, the first master of lianzong''s youth, is not as famous as ye Tianlang.


    "Hum, no matter how powerful Bai Liansheng is, can he fight the sword fairy?"


    Two good friends immediately quarreled and refused to give in to each other.


    At this time, a golden light came down from the sky, and a young man in Tibetan clothes came laughing.


    As soon as the man came out, there was a sound of air-conditioning.


    "The first disciple under the throne of Dapeng Ming in Tibet, King Kong wins!"

 Chapter 436

    He is so famous that even Wu Dong knows his existence. Different from the Central Plains, there are many mysterious and powerful heritages. This King Kong Sheng is the leader of the young generation in Tibet. He cultivated his King Kong big handprint, which is known as invincible at the same level! A year ago, this man once went north to challenge Baluo, the first expert in northern Mongolia. He was seriously injured in one move, which made him famous all over the world.


    Only three months later, King Kong Sheng went south to India to subdue Mughal, the great young master of Hinduism, shaking the spiritual circles of the two countries.


    In addition to his own strength, King Kong Sheng''s master, Dapeng Mingwang, is also one of the four Ming kings in Tibet. He has the strength of xianzun. Even India has many of his followers.


    Seeing King Kong Sheng, Wu Dong realized that today''s situation is more complicated than he expected!


    The King Kong Sheng, with a smile on his face, nodded to the crowd, and then walked straight to Wu Dong. He was followed by a group of people, two of whom Wu Dong knew, Huang Chongxu, a disciple of Wudang folk school, and Xuanyi of Dongling.


    Next to Xuanyi of Dongling, they followed Ye Xuan. They looked at Wu Dong like a dead man.


    King Kong Sheng walked all the way to the pavilion. He said with a smile, "are you master Wu?"


    Wu Dong nodded blandly: "it''s me. I''ve heard about King Kong for a long time. What can I do for you? "


    At this time, Wu Dong attracted a lot of attention and everyone looked at him. Many people wondered who this man was?


    "Don''t you know? He is Wu Dong, the first master of Shaolin''s laity disciples. He blows Wudang Qu Jue with one blow, defeats Yinzong Dongling Xuanyi, kills Ouyang Jia and Ouyang Ba, and defeats Ouyang Xuanyi. "


    Hearing this, the eyes of the people around them have changed. They realize that the strength of this man named Wu Dong is not inferior to those influential figures like King Kong Sheng!


    People talked about it, and King Kong said with a smile, "Master Wu has made great achievements. I want to challenge you today."


    Looking at this King Kong victory, Wu Dong can feel the invincible belief and powerful strength in his heart. Obviously, he was encouraged by Dongling Xuanyi and Huang Chongxu to find himself.


    "Bet, bet!"


    Suddenly, a voice rang out. As soon as Wu Dong heard it, he knew it was the gambling fairy. He turned around and saw that it was not. He was sitting on the rockery, shouting for business.


    Wu Dong was angry and funny. He said out loud, "master gambling immortal, you have used me to make money many times. Aren''t you ready to share my advantages?"


    The gambling fairy turned a big white eye: "are you crazy? What do you have to do with my ability to make money? "


    Wu Dong shrugged: "well, I refuse to challenge."


    Bet fairy silly, people are also a Zheng, refused to challenge?


    "Isn''t he afraid?"


    "Are you kidding me? He will be afraid of the master who can kill Ouyang Ba and Qu Jue?"


    Bet fairy sighed and said: "boy, this is OK, if you also come to bet money, I don''t smoke your success, how?"


    Wu Dong thought, this is also good, immediately looked at King Kong Sheng said: "OK, I accept your challenge."


    With that, he threw a money bag to the gambling immortal and said, "two hundred jade dollars, I''ll win."


    It''s fried around. Two hundred dollars? Master Wu is really rich!


    Wu Dong had 42 Royal coins and 196 jade coins on hand. Before the investment bank, he took out four wangqian, but there were still 38 left.


    He threw out the money bag, there is a king''s money, 150 jade money.


    A smile flashed in King Kong Sheng''s eyes: "gambling fight? Interesting. I''m not as rich as you. I''ll bet a king''s money Then he threw a king''s coin to the gambling immortal.


    Dongling Xuanyi hated Wu Dong to death. Seeing that he dared to gamble, he sneered and said, "I''ll bet a king''s money, and you''ll lose!"


    In fact, he wants to bet more. Unfortunately, he lost too much money last time, but now he has only so much. That''s what the Ye family provided. He didn''t have any.


    "I''ll bet a piece of jade money on King Kong!"


    "I''ll bet five jade dollars on King Kong!"


    "I''ll give thirty jade money to King Kong Sheng!"


    The crowd immediately became restless and began to bet on King Kong. There''s nothing else. Vajra''s cultivation is equivalent to that of the real king. But although Wu Dong is a great master, he is only a real person. They are not at the same level.


    In addition, Jingang Sheng is far more famous than Wu Dong. It''s like, a first-line movie star and a second-line movie star live PK, the latter has almost no chance to win.


    Of course, Wu Dong was also taken into custody, but the number was very small.


    Soon, the amount of money for King Kong''s victory reached five King''s money and 876 jade money!


    And Wu Dongsheng''s money, including his own two hundred dollars, is only two hundred forty-three dollars! The gap is too big!


    Wu Dong didn''t care. He took off his coat. The coat is designed by Yunxi. It''s made of good materials. He doesn''t want to break it in battle.


    At this time, next to a person, hands took the coat, smile: "come on."


    Wu Dong saw that it was Shen Qinglian. Why did she come? No accident, old Mo also arrived, not far from her.


    Wu Dong nodded. He said to King Kong Sheng, "I heard that your King Kong big fingerprints are very powerful. I just want to understand them."


    Jingang Sheng said faintly: "my most powerful method is not Jingang big fingerprint, but Mandala boxing Sutra. But if you want to see the fingerprints, I''ll do what you want. "


    Said, this King Kong wins double palms to close, have a terrible strength, along the ground to Wu Dong conduction past.


    This is the "dizang style" in Vajra''s big handprint. It is very powerful to lead the power underground and attack the enemy.


    Wu Dong raised his foot and stepped on it. The ground made a dull noise. Centered on him, the ground around 10 meters became loose, and the stone slabs on the ground were broken.


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "this kind of means, don''t take it out to shame. I''ll use the Seven Star seal of Shaolin to defeat your King Kong''s big handprint


    Before opening the second shackle of his body, Wu Dong could only play part of the power of the Seven Star seal. Because of this skill, the requirement for physical fitness is very high, and Wu Dong just passed.


    But now, baxianjin has improved his physique, and his body has evolved to a higher level. He can at least exert 90% of the power of qixingyin. Some useless means and skills are not a problem now.


    He made a fist, a shadow, actually imprinted in the void, lasting! It''s Wu Dong''s strength, the shadow of void!


    In an instant, he hit seven fists, seven fists branded void, behind him, forming the style of Big Dipper, and connected with his breath.


    This is the real Seven Star seal!


    Jingang Sheng''s expression became dignified. He raised his hand forward, thumbed down and pressed it slowly. This is the seal of Zhendi. As soon as this seal is printed, his people seem to be connected with the earth as one, and they are as motionless as the earth.


    Wu Dong stepped out, and the Seven Star fist seal was shining behind him, and he roared to King Kong. The power of seven stars, into his body, let his attack power instantly soared to seven times!


    His fist, as if there was a layer of spark flame, tearing everything.


    "Boom"


    Two palms meet, a loud sound, like a deep-water bomb formed by the vibration, spread in the void, many people covered their ears, expression of pain.


    King Kong Sheng''s face changed greatly. He took seven steps back, and each step left a deep footprint on the ground.


    After seven steps back, he puffed out a mouthful of blood. His face was as pale as paper, and he seemed to be seriously injured.


    "What? Wu Dong actually won, and beat King Kong in one move! " The crowd exclaimed as if they had gone to hell.


    Among the crowd, there was a middle-aged man with an incredible face. He murmured: "is this the complete seven star seal? That''s great! That''s great


    Subconsciously, he wanted to imitate Wu Dong''s moves, seal his fists, and hit in the air.


    As soon as he made a move, Wu Dong suddenly turned back. Even though there were dozens of people, he still felt each other''s breath.


    "Brush!"


    Wu Dong''s people suddenly disappeared. The next moment, he stood opposite the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s face was white and he stepped back subconsciously. But after all, he was a veteran in the world. He immediately returned to nature and said, "Master Wu deserves to be a master of Shaolin. I admire him!"


    Wu Dong looked at him and asked, "are you Luo Tiangang?"


    "No, I''m not Luo Tiangang." The middle-aged man panicked and quickly denied it.


    One of the traitors in Shaolin is Luo Tiangang. He once practiced some seven star seals and more than ten unique skills. Later, he spread his unique skills to the outside world and made Shaolin suffer losses.


    "Pa!"


    Wu Dong slapped his opponent in the face and beat him to the ground.


    "You have a faint breath of the Seven Star seal, and there is only one Shaolin traitor named Luo Tiangang who has practiced this skill. Don''t you admit it?" Wu Dong stared at him, his eyes cold.


    Luo Tiangang''s heart trembled. He suddenly knelt on the ground: "Wu Zu, I''m wrong. Please forgive me..."


    When Wu Donggang was about to say something, Luo Tiangang, kowtowing, suddenly raised his hand and sprinkled a mass of black powder. At the same time, he rolled back and jumped up to escape.


    This man has real cultivation and can fly in the air. I''m afraid it''s hard to find him.


    However, Wu Dong''s method shocked everyone. As soon as the powder was spilled, it was controlled by his mind, condensed into a solid and fell to the ground.


    Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The spirit of his body broke out and condensed into a big hand with his vigorous Qi. He flew out tens of meters and pulled Luo Tiangang down.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Tiangang is like a piece of rotten meat. When he is hit on the ground, he screams in pain.


    Wu Dong walked a few steps, pressed his palm on his chest, and the power of Baxian rushed into his meridians. In an instant, the Yang God dispersed and his meridians were broken. He fell from a real master to a useless person who can''t practice.


    "Ah..." Luo Tiangang screamed, "Wu Dong, you bastard, you actually abolish my practice, I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    As soon as Wu Dong pointed out, Luo Tiangang''s body became stiff and fainted. He could no longer curse.


    People were surprised by Wu Dong''s thunder tactics. What was that just now? Can you still use the vigorous Qi in the immortal stage?


    He found a traitor by accident, and Wu Dong solved it easily. He strode to the gambling fairy and asked, "how much did I make?"


    Bet Fairy "ha ha" a smile: "capital to you. Then this is the 927 pieces of jade you earned. Put them away! "


    Wu Dong took the money and suddenly asked, "is there anyone else fighting with me?"


    The scene is still. Who dares to fight?

 Chapter 437

    Dongling Xuanyi lowered his head deeply. He clenched his fist and hated it. I lost again! How strong is he! Why is not even King Kong an opponent?


    Not to mention Ye Xuan, she started to lose to donglingxuan. A king''s money is gone again!


    Gambling fairy laughed and said: "I said, don''t you have any four heroes of Shushan and genius of bailianzong? Why don''t you come out? Fight, fight me so that I can continue to set up a bet. "


    The leaf Sirius of Shu mountain is nearby. Wu Dongzhen surprised him. He thought to himself that he might not be able to win King Kong''s victory, but Wu Dong beat the other side with one move, which was terrible.


    But face to face is called, if he does not speak, it is really no face!


    He immediately said coldly, "Oh? Is brother Wu going to fight with me? "


    Sword fighting is a proper term for Sword Fairy. He didn''t know about Wu Dong, and he didn''t know that Wu Dong had a sword pill. He thought that if he said that, Wu Dong would not challenge him.


    But he is wrong. Wu Dong not only has sword balls, but also has amazing sword skills!


    "Sword fighting?" Wu Dongyi picks a pair of eyebrows, "interesting, I accept your challenge."


    Sirius Yizheng, accept the challenge? Did he say I challenged you?


    The gambling immortal got excited and said in a loud voice: "start, start, Shushan sword immortal vs. Shaolin genius..."


    However, it''s a pity that a lot of people lost before, but now they haven''t recovered. Who dares to gamble now? Even if the gambling immortal yells to break the throat, there is no one to bet.


    Wu Dong was greatly disappointed. He felt that the fight was going to be wasted. He was very upset. When he looked around, he found that Dongling Xuanyi was still lowering his head and asked, "brother Dongling, do you still have money? Let me lose. "


    As soon as donglingxuan continued to bow his head, he seemed to hear nothing, while yexuan was embarrassed and quickly turned away.


    Seeing that even Xuanyi of Dongling had "given up" himself, Wu Dong sighed and knew that this time it was over. He said to the dark faced Ye Tianlang, "brother ye, I''ve heard for a long time that you Shushan sword immortals are superior in strength. I''m not an opponent!"


    People are stupid, just because there is no gambling, they don''t fight? Is this man born of money?


    Shen Qinglian could not help but chuckle and shook her head.


    However, Wu Dong''s practice made Ye Tianlang feel extremely humiliated. He said in a deep voice: "since brother Wu promised to fight the sword before, it must be amazing. I really want to learn it!"


    If it''s just sword fighting, ye Tianlang is not afraid of Wudong. Shu mountain sword is unique in the world. Who can fight against it? Even if someone else has a sword pill, does he have a sword skill? Even if you have sword skill, can you have Shushan sword skill?


    Wu Dong squints at Ye Tianlang. They don''t have any grudge. He doesn''t want to do it easily, but it seems that ye Tianlang wants to step on him and improve his popularity. He can''t bear it.


    "Well, as you wish!"


    After that, a cloud of smoke appeared at his feet, and people followed him up to the sky.


    "Flying in the clouds?" Seeing this method, some people exclaimed.


    The so-called flying clouds and driving fog, generally only the Immortal King level characters can be condensed, this means of high requirements for the ability to read, even if the real king can not continue to present.


    Wu Dong is just a real person. How did he do it?


    Ye Tianlang''s expression is dignified. Knowing that he has met the strongest enemy in his life, he has also risen to tens of meters in the air. They were more than 100 meters apart, looking at each other.


    "Please In a deep voice, a sword light appeared in front of him, like a rolling thunder, surrounded by smoke.


    "Thunder cloud sword!"


    Someone exclaimed, "the third flying sword in Shushan!"


    As soon as the sword light came out, the whole breath of Sirius changed. He became sharp and powerful, and released his invincible will. It seemed that he was a sword, a sword that could break the world!


    "Boom!"


    Sword light a shock, the sky, a radius of ten miles are covered by clouds, at the same time, a lightning, disappeared in the clouds.


    As soon as Yanyun appeared, Wu Dong knew that the other side had made a move. Cloud and smoke can cover his mind, but can''t cover his eyes. A flash of lightning and sword light cut down from above.


    As soon as he raised his hand, a piece of sword light rose in the air. Forty thousand gods made the sword light delicate and powerful. It turned into a sword net and directly enveloped it.


    Lightning sword light left rush right sudden, but can''t get out of trouble. What''s the matter with the pale face of Ye Tianlang, who is hiding in the smoke and urging the sword light? Why is Jianguang trapped?


    At this time, the king of medicine in the world of king of medicine opened his eyes. He sent out a curse through Wu Dong''s curse. This curse, called sick body curse, can curse users through objects.


    The king of medicine absorbed the gratitude of the patients, which is a kind of gathering of good will. However, everything has two sides. The opposite of health is disease, so the king of medicine has the ability to curse disease.


    A strange force was transmitted to Ye Tianlang through Lei Yunjian. He first felt weak, then had a stomachache, and wanted to loose!


    He quickly covered his stomach, just what to do, Wu Dong suddenly came to the top and kicked him to the ground.


    At this time, the leaf Sirius, weak, extremely weak, completely unable to resist, his head and shoulder pain, was kicked down, heavily hit the ground.


    A burst of exclamation at the scene, take a closer look, it''s Ye Tianlang who fell down. Did he lose?


    At this time, the clouds and smoke in the sky disappeared. Wu Dong held a cloud like electric energy in his hand and fell from high school.


    Ye Tianlang covered his stomach and roared to Wu Dong, "give me back the thunder cloud sword!"


    In fact, Wu Dong wanted this flying sword very much. It''s a pity that this sword is spiritual and contains powerful prohibitions. He can''t refine it. Besides, Shushan is not easy to provoke, so he didn''t intend to snatch the sword.


    At the moment, he threw the Lei Yun sword and said, "give in."


    As soon as ye Tianlang waved, he suddenly fled to the sky. He was suffering from diarrhea and had to find a place to solve it, so he was in a mess.


    People are stunned. Is that a failure? Too fast, right? But more emotion is shock! King Kong is defeated, and so is Ye Tianlang. The two most powerful young people in Southwest China are not as good as Wu Dong. Is Shaolin really going to rise?


    With a smile, Wu Dong arched his hands to the crowd and called Shen Qinglian to sit down.


    "Miss Shen, why are you here?" He asked.


    Shen Qinglian: "Lao Mo said that today''s auction was interesting, so he asked me to have a look. Master Wu Dan, your strength has improved. It''s really enviable. "


    Wu Dong thought of her question and said, "I should be able to help you draw the talisman to shield your breath now. After the auction, I will help you."


    Shen Qinglian was very happy: "thank you, Mr. Wu Danshi."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "call me Wu Dong."


    Shen Qinglian thought, "I''ll call you brother Wu." She is young, only 19 years old, and Wu Dong is a little older.


    Wu Dong smiles, but he doesn''t object.


    They were chatting when someone came near.


    "Brother Wu, we meet again." Wu Dong turned his face and saw a man coming along with two other people.


    There are two people he has met. They are Mr. Yuan of lianzong Jianmen and Lin Ye of lianzong wuxiangmen. At the beginning, they had a fight with Wu Dong in longwude''s family, but they were all defeated.


    Wu Dong nodded: "brother yuan, brother Lin, long time no see."


    Mr. Yuan seemed to be in a good mood and sat opposite Wu Dong. Lin Ye is black a face, also didn''t say hello with Wu Dong. And the other one with both hands on his back, a very proud look.


    Mr. Yuan: "I met in a hurry last time. I haven''t formally introduced myself. My name is yuan dinghuo. They are Lin Ye and Shen Yang. Shen Yang is the genius of lianzong''s King Kong sect. We are the young masters of lianzong''s nine sects. "


    Wu Dong nodded gently and asked deliberately, "are you here for the three family heirlooms?"


    Yuan dinghuo "ha ha" a smile: "everyone''s purpose is the same, but to tell you the truth, I just come to see the excitement, to find out what''s going on."


    Wu Dong gave a "Oh" and asked, "what else should brother yuan do to me?"


    Yuan dinghuo was defeated by him at the beginning, so he should not want to meet him again, but he actually came to say hello, which makes it strange.


    Yuan dinghuo "ha ha" a smile: "brother Wu in the Songshan conference brilliant, let brother I admire. Da Lianshou has mentioned brother Wu more than once, saying that you are a prodigy in a thousand years. "


    Wu Dong light way: "big lotus head flatters."


    When Shen Yang heard that yuan dinghuo kept flattering, he was upset and said coldly, "if you''re really so powerful, you''ll take the title of the fourth master of Wulin tonight!"


    Of course, Wu Dong has defeated the two southwest masters, but Shen Yang is still unconvinced. Everyone is like this. Unless you beat him yourself, it''s hard to convince him.


    Wu Dong was not angry. He said with a smile, "Oh? The fourth master of Wulin? "


    Yuan dinghuo said hastily, "brother Wu, this evening is not only an auction, but also a gathering of talented young people in the Wulin circle. This gathering is to select the fourth young master of the Wulin."


    Wu Dong had no interest in this title and said lightly, "is that right? That''s very good. Brother yuan can have a try. Maybe in the future, there will be a place for Mr. Yuan. "


    Yuan dinghuo said with a wry smile: "how dare I have such extravagant hopes. But with brother Wu''s strength, he will be one of the four CHILDES. I heard that the four young masters in this competition not only have the chance to compete for the three family treasures, but also get the martial arts secret scripts awarded by the four martial arts families. Hehe, I''m looking for brother Wu just to ask you a little help. I hope brother Wu can consider selling it to me after he gets the secret script. "


    After talking for a long time, yuan dinghuo wanted to buy the secret script. Wu Dong looked at him and said, "your lianzong sword skill is not enough for you to practice? Why buy a secret script? "


    Yuan dinghuo said with a smile: "that secret book is named Tianhe sword Scripture. It''s my dream sword technique."


    Wu Dong''s heart moved. What the hell are these forces doing? They even put out their swords to be contested! What medicine do they sell in gourd?


    He then asked, "are these famous schools created by the four great martial arts families?"


    Yuan dinghuo nodded: "not only the four martial arts families, but also many forces are involved. By the way, brother Wu''s master, Beidou wusheng, will also be present. "


    "My master?" Wu Dong was surprised. He immediately laughed and said, "brother yuan, you see me. There are so many heroes in the world. I may not be able to be the fourth son of Wulin. But don''t worry. If I''m lucky, I''ll consider selling the sword dictionary to you. "


    Yuan dinghuo was overjoyed: "thank you, brother Wu!"

 Chapter 438

    Lin Ye and Shen Yang don''t agree. They don''t think Wu Dong can take over the fourth son of Wulin. At the same time, they feel uncomfortable about yuan dinghuo''s flattering Wu Dong. They think he has lost the face of the children of lianzong.


    Lin Ye said coldly, "I heard that the geniuses of the five families of Yinzong have come. There are also several sons of the four martial arts families, and many heirs who don''t come out of the world. How can you win when you are the fourth son of Wulin?"


    Wu Dong ignored him. His eyes looked into the distance. He found that the master and the master had arrived, and they were accompanied by a young man of the same age.


    He said, excuse me, and immediately went to say hello: "Shifu, Shigong!"


    Simon fire suddenly saw Wu Dong. He was stunned at first, and then said with a smile, "you boy, you are everywhere."


    Wu Dong said, "I came to have a look. I didn''t expect to meet Shifu."


    Doctor Lin Qinglan said with a smile: "here the young generation of the Wulin circle gather. Your master wants to take his precious apprentice out to see the world."


    Simon fire pointed to the young people around him: "Wu Dong, this is my apprentice, Ji Lang, you see."


    Wu Dong immediately saluted: "I''ve met elder martial brother."


    Ji Lang laughed. He ran to hug Wu Dong and said excitedly, "great, I''ll have younger martial brother in the future."


    He followed ximenhuo to practice. He was lonely every day. Now he found that his teacher''s mother also had disciples, so he was very happy.


    As soon as Ji Lang opened his mouth, Wu Dong knew that the elder martial brother was heartless. He said with a smile, "if I have time, I will go to play with him."


    "Well, younger martial brother, you have to keep your word. If you don''t go, I won''t forgive you." He said with great joy.


    Simon''s eyes are rolling. His apprentice is good at everything. He has excellent qualifications, but he has no brain. That''s why he doesn''t want his apprentice to enter the world.


    He coughed and said, "Ji Lang, if you can get the title of fourth master of Wulin today, I will allow you to go out for half a year."


    "Really?" Ji Lang was overjoyed and nodded, "don''t worry, master, I will be the fourth master of Wulin!"


    Wu Dong accompanied his master to talk with him, and he secretly asked ximenhuo, "master, do you know the family heirloom of Yan family?"


    Simon''s Fire God was serious and said to him in secret: "I just vaguely heard that there were three very wonderful things in Yan''s family. As for what they were, I didn''t know very well. I mostly came to see the excitement today."


    He further said: "you should be careful. When you came, I found that the Ouyang family also arrived."


    Ouyang family? Wu Dong was very surprised: "once Ouyang Longcheng dies, does the Ouyang family dare to come forward?"


    Ximen Huo: "you look down on the Ouyang family. Is it for nothing that the first family of martial arts? Ouyang Longcheng has a younger brother, Ouyang Longzun, whose qualification is better than him. He had been closed before. As soon as Ouyang Longcheng died, he went out ahead of time and threatened to kill white fox. "


    Wu Dong was surprised: "what is Ouyang Longzun''s cultivation?"


    Simon fire: "wusheng, the real wusheng. Even I dare not despise this person. Moreover, Ouyang Longzun has a son, Ouyang Jue, who has been a real king since he was 23 years old. He has just passed the customs. It is said that the reason why Ouyang Longzun was shut down was to help his son practice


    23-year-old Zhenjun? He was not particularly surprised. He had been practicing for only two or three years and was in the real world. If I had practiced for a few years earlier, I would be immortal now at least.


    They exchanged a few words in secret, and saw Xianyun, miekong, and several accompanying monks appear.


    Wu Dong rushed over: "master, martial uncle, are you here too?"


    Xianyun said to him with a smile: "Mingji said you were here, so we came here. We don''t know much about the situation here. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident. "


    Wu Dong was moved and said, "master, the Yan family has been destroyed by Liu Renxuan. Liu Renxuan will auction the three treasures of the Yan family here. In addition, a lot of powerful people have come here today. The four great martial arts families have appeared together to elect the fourth master of the Wulin. "


    Xianyun nodded gently: "there must be a deep calculation. But you can have a fight with the fourth master of Wulin. I''m not inferior to others in Shaolin. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "what the master said is that the apprentice won a place."


    Ximen Huoji also came to talk with Xianyun at this time. Xianyun, who became king Bodhisattva, was as wise as a sea. His words and deeds were very comfortable. Everyone loved to deal with him.


    Old Mo also came to say hello to ximenhuo and said, "I smell the smell of two old demons."


    The person who can be called old devil by Lao Mo is naturally very terrible. Xianyun can''t help asking: "who?"


    Lao Mo: "corpse devil and Blood Sea ancestor."


    Simon fire raised his eyebrows: "how dare the corpse devil come out of the mountain? When he killed so many people and had countless enemies, wasn''t he afraid of being beaten by a group? "


    Old Mo: "the corpse devil should have passed the thunder robbery. The corpse is strong. Your burning heaven formula may not hurt him."


    Xianyun: "what is the cultivation of the blood sea ancestor? I remember that he was just a real king


    Lao Mo: "I feel that he should have stepped into the level of Immortal King. The devil''s blood shadow skill is very good. It''s more difficult than corpse devil."


    Xianyun: "these two demons have arrived. It seems that there will be a big excitement."


    Wu Dong knows the ancestor of the sea of blood. It seems that he has already accomplished his cultivation, and he has come to join in the fun.


    With these words, he received two photos from Mingji on his mobile phone, which were photos of Yan Jun''s second aunt and Hu Feifei. He said the two had arrived at the scene.


    Yan Jun thinks that these two people may be the culprits of the destruction of the Yan family. Wu Dong starts to kill at this time, and he has no scruple to search the Yan family.


    Once the scene was quiet, anyone could feel the strong killing in Wu Dong''s mind. His mind borrowed the power of the king of medicine, which was no less powerful than the Immortal King!


    Who angered Xianjun? Everyone was surprised.


    It''s easy to find two people in the yard of Yan''s family. Wu Dong locked Wen Yuling and Hu Feier almost instantly.


    Wen Yuling didn''t come alone. He was followed by several people, all of whom were masters of Wen family. Among them, her elder brother Wen Changhao and her father Wen Feikong.


    The three men were in an inconspicuous position in the corner. Smelling Feikong, their eyes were moving and they looked around. He asked in a low voice: "Yuling, you have been lurking in the Yan Family for many years, and you don''t hesitate to marry into the Wen family. How can you make things fall into this situation? Now the experts are gathering, and we have failed in our long-term plan! "


    Wen Yuling also looked resentful: "I''ve been married to Wen''s family for many years. I''ve already found out the location of things, and I''m about to get the key when Hu fei''er suddenly appears. She should have known my identity, so she deliberately caused the conflict between the Liu family and the Yan family, and the Yan family was destroyed. If I didn''t see the opportunity quickly, I''m afraid I would have died in Yan''s house. "


    Wen Changhao: "Dad, at least we know the real value of that thing. Yuling also got some skills that even the Yan family didn''t know. We also got something. Today''s matter is out of control. I heard that those martial arts experts secretly discussed what fourth master of Wulin should be selected. They also said that only the fourth master of Wulin can participate in the auction. This is obviously to narrow the scope so that they can control it. "


    Wen Yuling said bitterly, "I''m not reconciled! We''ve worked so hard for so many years, but in the end we didn''t get anything! "


    "What do you want?" Suddenly, a voice rang out behind the three.


    Wen Feikong and Wen Changhao react for the first time. They attack Wu Dong at the same time. Their hands are like electricity, and their fingers are as crooked as hooks. What they use is the magic skill of the outer gate and eagle claw.


    In Wuji immortal Scripture, there is eagle claw skill, but they are more skillful than the two. With a wave of Wu Dong''s hand, the two fell to the ground as if they were shocked.


    Wen Yuling''s face changed greatly. She wanted to run away, but her feet were nailed to the ground and she couldn''t move. Wu Dong brought her terrible pressure, which made her even dare not move.


    Wu Dong looked at the woman. They had met for a long time, and even had conflicts.


    "It''s you." Wen Yuling looks ugly.


    "It''s me." Wu Dong stares at her, "it seems that what Yan Jun said is right. The destruction of the Yan family has something to do with you."


    "Not me!" Wen Yuling said, "it''s all done by Hu fei''er. She saw that I was about to succeed, so she deliberately created conflicts and ruined my plan. Although I''m lurking in the Yan family, I don''t want to harm the Yan family, otherwise I won''t lurk for so many years. "


    Wu Dong said coldly, "you just said that you got the skill of Yan family? What kind of skill? "


    Wen Yuling lowered her head. She obviously didn''t want to say it. Wu Dong is too lazy to talk nonsense. He points her in the middle of her brow and directly uses hypnotic means.


    Wen Yuling looked at Wu Dong with a stiff expression.


    Wu Dong asked, "have you got the skills of the Yan family?"


    Wen Yuling: "yes, it''s stored in a jade cup, but we haven''t cracked it yet."


    Wu Dong: "the death of Yan''s family has nothing to do with you?"


    "I don''t want to have an accident with the Yan family. Our relationship is actually very good. I was going to be husband and wife after I found my baby. Who would have thought that Hu fei''er would kill me halfway and ruin all my plans. "


    "Do you know who huffy is?"


    "She should be from the capital dragon head. When she was a teenager, I met her once. At that time, she was the dry daughter of the dragon head. She should know me, or she won''t spoil my plan. "


    Wu Dong: "you mean the dragon head is involved in this? How much do you know about dragon head? "


    "The origin of the dragon head is mysterious. It is the top master of the national master and the strong one of xianzun level. No one has the same influence in the capital. Compared with him, Donghai Dragon King is inferior. The "black dragon guards" he trained are powerful, all killing machines. Among his "Dragon Nest", there are many experts. It is said that many big forces have close ties with him. "


    Wu Dong did not expect that the dragon head was so extraordinary. He looked at Wen Feikong and his son, who were paralyzed on the ground, and said coldly, "get out of here now, and don''t let me see you again!"


    After that, he reached for a brush, and the two recovered, jumped up and went out.


    "How terrible! Be sure to stay away from this person! " It''s their inner cry. At this time, Wu Dong was like a devil in their eyes, which was not a confrontable existence at all.

 Chapter 439

    After hearing that his family had left, Wu Dong strode to Hu fei''er''s direction.


    At this time, Hu fei''er was talking and laughing with two men. One of the two men, Fang Ziliang, and the other, who are about the same age as Wu Dong, are laughing and talking to Hu fei''er.


    Fang Ziliang was very silent. He glanced at the young man from time to time. He seemed to hate him, but he was helpless.


    The young man said, "you are really good, fei''er. Yan Jun is such a silly boy. He has to work hard for you and the Liu family. Ha ha, it''s a pity that the Yan family is too weak. How can they be the opponents of the Liu family? "


    Hu fei''er sneered: "Yan Jun''s idiot, I just used a little" puzzle technique ", and he was willing to die for me. This kind of mortal, dead is nothing, but the situation out of control, finally was picked up by the Liu family. The Liu family is one of the four surnames of Yinzong. My adoptive father is not easy to rob, so he can only do it by Xu Tu. You two, I hope you can become the fourth childe of the Wulin and help me capture those three things. "


    The young man said haughtily, "don''t worry, Feier. I''m the fourth master of Wulin!"


    He was talking when he suddenly turned his head and looked to the side. I don''t know when, Wu Dong has been standing on their side, looking at them without expression.


    They all saw Wu Dong''s astonishing methods before, and they were surprised one after another. Hu fei''er suddenly smiles: "Mr. Wu, what can I do for you


    With that, she came over gracefully, smiling like a flower.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as she came to the front, Wu Dong had already slapped Hu fei''er, which made Hu fei''er fly up and fall heavily on the ground, his nose and mouth oozing blood.


    She was stunned, then furious, and screamed, "how dare you hit me?"


    "Don''t beat Phil, you''re damned!" The young man moved. He seemed to forget Wu Dong''s terrible performance before, and a flash of lightning hit Wu Dong.


    Wu Dongyi reached out and put a shuttle shaped concealed weapon in his hand. This secret weapon looks familiar. At the Song Mountain meeting, someone used it to hurt him in the forest. It was this kind of secret weapon.


    "You were the one who plotted against me?" Wu Dong looked at the young man with cold eyes.


    The young man sneered: "boy, you have a good memory. What about me?"


    Wu Dong smiles and asks, "who are you?"


    Fang Ziliang immediately said, "he is Fu Tai, one of the four princes in Lingnan. The rich family is a famous family in Lingnan and one of the five Xiuzhen families in the former Qing Dynasty."


    Wu Dong looked at Fang Ziliang and said, "do you want me to kill him?"


    Fang Ziliang was stunned. He really hoped that Wu Dong would kill Futai, because he was always upset by the boy''s pressure on him.


    But he couldn''t admit it. He said, "brother Wu is joking. We are the four princes of Lingnan. We respect each other. How can we have this idea?"


    Wu Dong "hey hey" a smile: "Fang Ziliang, if you tell the truth, I will help you kill him."


    Fang Ziliang was silent. His silence made Futai furious: "Fang Ziliang, do you really want me to die? rats! I can''t spare you! "


    "Mind your own business. The last time you assassinated me, leave your life here. " With that, Wu Dong stepped out and beat him with a broken hand.


    Breaking the second shackle of the body, the power of dragon breaking hand is greatly improved. As soon as he makes a move, Futai feels stiff and unable to move.


    He roared: "immortal corpse emperor!"


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, Futai''s whole body was shining with gold. He turned into the corpse emperor! Corpse emperor''s fighting power, straight lifelike king, strength terror, this is why he is not afraid of Wu Dong. No matter how strong Wu Dong is, he is only a real man. He has little chance of winning against the real king.


    It''s a pity that he''s wrong. He''s so wrong. Now Wu Dong has already surpassed the real king!


    "Boom!"


    Fu Tai just changed, Wu Dong''s broken dragon hand arrived, two people fight each other a fist. Wu Dong didn''t want to waste his time, so he was ready to make a quick decision. As soon as he came up, he used part of the power of the congenital pearl.


    The air was blasted, like the destructive compression wave formed by the atomic bomb, sweeping everything! Futai''s corpse emperor''s body is also completely unable to resist, first his arm smashes, then his body smashes.


    After the loud noise, as if the storm had swept, Futai was broken into pieces, turned into a pool of thick blood, fell on the ground, emitting a fishy smell.


    There was a dead silence around them. Futai''s transformation had already surprised them, but Wu Dong''s killing was even more frightening.


    Fang Ziliang was so scared that he stepped back subconsciously. Hu fei''er, who is still on the ground, has a strong fear in her eyes. She thinks that Futai will take it out for her, but she is killed instantly!


    There are rich people not far away, but no one dares to avenge him. Wu Dong is too strong, and Xianyun, ximenhuo and others are here. They dare not!


    Wu Dong grabbed Hu fei''er''s hair, picked her up and said coldly, "are you deliberately causing the conflict between the Yan Family and the Liu family? Is it the dragon head who ordered you? "


    Wu Dong mentioned the dragon head, Hu fei''er said in a loud voice: "you let me go! My adoptive father is the dragon head. If you dare to move my finger, my adoptive father will not let you go! "


    "Click!"


    Wu Dong took her left arm and pinched it hard. He crushed the bone of her arm, which made her scream and sweat.


    "Stop it


    A man stood up and stared at Wu Dong: "she is the adopted daughter of the dragon head. If you hurt her, you will offend the dragon head. You have to think clearly!"


    This man is in his thirties. He is bald. He is very imposing. He is barefoot. He has a string of fist sized beads hanging between his neck. His muscles are twisted and his figure is big.


    Wu Dong took a look at the middle-aged man, turned back and continued to ask Hu fei''er, "answer my question."


    Hu Fei Er looked at the bald man begging. As soon as the man''s face sank, he strode toward Wu Dong and said in a deep voice, "under the dragon head, long Kui is here. Let go of Miss Fei Er!"


    Wu Dong throws Hu fei''er on the ground and penetrates into the body with strong force. The bones of the latter explode inch by inch. After landing, it is like a pool of mud, and the body is completely deformed!


    "You want to die!"


    Seeing Wu Dong''s fierce hand, long Kui made a direct shot. His body suddenly broke through the speed of sound and hit Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong stepped on Xuanqi''s Footwork and immediately walked around the other side. He looked at the other side in a strange way.


    As soon as long Kui made a move, someone in the crowd cried, "long Kui is the first general of the dragon head. It is said that he is also a martial arts master. The golden bell jar has broken through the twelfth level, so it''s hard for guns to hurt him!"


    "Wu dongmingxian didn''t want to fight against him, so he had to avoid it."


    "No, his previous performance is so amazing, there''s no reason to be afraid of longkui."


    No one knows that the reason why Wu Dong avoided long Kui was not because he was afraid, but because he discovered long Kui''s secret.


    In this dragon Kui, the seeds of evolution have been born, but they are still very primary and immature. Once it matures, longkui''s strength will advance by leaps and bounds.


    If he doesn''t hit the target, long Kui turns around and is about to attack again.


    Wu Dong was full of love for talent and suddenly said, "long Kui, how about we make a bet?"


    Long Kui sneered: "you are not qualified to bet with me. If you hurt Miss Fei Er, you will be killed!"


    Wu Dong had no choice but to understand that if he wanted to convince him, there was only one way, that is to defeat him head on!


    "Whoosh!"


    Long Kui''s fist broke through the air again and hit him. Wu Dong reaches out his hand to greet him. Sheng holds his fist and presses it back slowly.


    A huge force hit, the powerful dragon Kui actually step by step back, Wu Dong''s strong make his mind concussion, how can people be so strong!


    As he pushed him back, Wu Dong said faintly: "you''re a martial arts genius, and you know how to refine your form. It''s a pity that you didn''t understand what people taught you, otherwise you would have been a martial arts sage for a long time. "


    With that, the palm of Wu Dong''s hand was shocked, and long Kui flew several meters. Half of his body was numb, and he could hardly move.


    Long Kui was shocked. Wu Dong''s strength made him doubt his life. Everyone''s realm is almost the same, but Wu Dongqiang has more than one level!


    What''s more terrible is that he can clearly feel that Wu Dong didn''t do his best at all. If he did his best, he would be killed with one blow!


    "Kneel down and be my follower from now on. I will teach you real martial arts." Wu Dong''s voice sounded flat.


    Long Kui clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, "you are just better than me. Why do you teach me?"


    "With this." Wu Dong made a sudden blow, and the thunder came out in the air. Then a rockery 100 meters away suddenly exploded into smoke.


    "Baibu Shenquan?" The crowd exclaimed.


    "Baibu Shenquan is just an exaggeration. It''s good to hurt the enemy several meters apart. But look at him. How powerful is it to explode rockery from a hundred meters away? "


    What shocked him most was long Kui. Standing close, he saw Wu Dong''s body disappear and return to his position in a flash. That short one hundredth of a second, where did he go?


    Before the smoke was settled, long Kui had knelt on the ground: "little man long Kui, see you, young master!"


    People are shocked, this long Kui actually was subdued?


    "Long Kui, you are so bold! Are you not afraid that the dragon head will take your head off? "


    Another voice rang out. A middle-aged man came over and glared at long Kui.


    Long Kui looked at the other side and said faintly, "Long Zhen, please tell the dragon head that I will leave the dragon house from now on."


    The middle-aged man snorted: "long Kui, if you do this, you will not come to a good end!"


    Long Kui did not speak, but stood quietly beside Wu Dong.


    At this time, the crowd in the distance was in chaos. Someone announced in a loud voice: please all the people who are competing for the fourth master of Wulin, gather in the backyard.


    As soon as the voice dropped, many people walked towards the backyard. Wu donglue thought about it and took long Kui with him.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed and suddenly turned around and walked in the opposite direction.


    The entrance to the backyard is already full of people. Two men stand in front of the door. Everyone who wants to enter the backyard has to accept their questions.


    They first ask about the origin, then the cultivation, and finally they have to work with the entrants to determine their strength.


    The first young man to run to was stopped. After hearing that he was a congenital expert, he was directly rejected. Most of the people in the back were dissatisfied and felt that they looked down on congenitally.


    But the next scene, let them shut up. A man in white came to the door and said with a smile, "Ding Han."


    As soon as he gave his name, the two gatekeepers automatically stepped aside and said politely, "it''s Ding Shizi. Please come in!"


    "Which Ding family?" In the crowd, someone whispered.


    "The Ding family, one of the four martial arts families. The Ding family is the most mysterious one among the four families, so people don''t recognize this Ding Hanshi. "

 Chapter 440

    Ding Han was the first one to enter, and then a young man in white came over and entered the backyard directly.


    "Bai Liansheng! The first young master of lianzong Jiumen


    Then there is Fang Ziliang. Fang Ziliang is also a real person, but he doesn''t have the face of Bai Liansheng and Ding Han. He was interrogated by the gatekeeper for a long time before he was able to enter.


    This obvious gap makes him very uncomfortable, but the fact is the fact, and he has nothing to do.


    Wu Dong is still observing, Ji Lang ran to pat Wu Dong on the shoulder: "younger martial brother, let''s go in, too."


    Wu Dong shook his head: "don''t worry, have a look first."


    Just now, he found that the forbidden system was set around the backyard, shielding the outside world. The person who set the ban is of high level, and is likely to be a great master of xianzun level.


    However, although this prohibition can shield the divine mind, it can not shield his divine eye. He had seen through the situation in the hospital and had seen everything clearly.


    When he saw Ding Han enter the door, he put a pill into his mouth. But Bai Liansheng and Fang Ziliang did not take pills.


    The space in the backyard is shrouded by a thick layer of fog. As soon as Bai Liansheng and Fang Ziliang enter, they become dull and confused. He speculated that the two men were confused by some kind of medicine because they didn''t swallow the pill. However, Ding Han, who swallowed the pill, had nothing to do with it, and the situation was obviously wrong.


    But Ji Lang didn''t understand and couldn''t help saying, "younger martial brother, what are you waiting for? People have gone in. Aren''t you afraid?"


    He''s straightforward, and he''s a master of Wu Dongwei''s four martial arts families.


    Wu Dong was very helpless to the elder martial brother and said, "elder martial brother, I feel they are playing tricks. I''d better have a look again. And aren''t you surprised? Since it''s a competition for the fourth master of Wulin, why don''t you compete in public? On the contrary, only a few people are allowed to enter the backyard and compete secretly. Is that unreasonable? "


    Ji Lang scratched his head and said, "it''s really strange to hear younger martial brother say that. But we don''t have to worry. With master here, how dare they take us? "


    Wu Dongxin said that the elder martial brother was really naive. He didn''t explain much. He just said, "elder martial brother, have a look again."


    When talking, ximenhuo and Xianyun are nearby. Wu Dong then secretly told them the situation.


    Both of them were surprised, and Simon said angrily, "these bastards, I don''t know what conspiracy they are engaged in! You''re right. Don''t rush in. In case of danger, we can''t help you. "


    Xianyun knew Wu Dong''s ability, so he asked, "do you see anything?"


    "They used a kind of poisonous smoke with strong hypnotic effect. It''s very powerful." Wu Dong said, "although I''m not afraid of this kind of smoke, my elder martial brother is the easiest to get caught."


    Ximenhuo naturally didn''t want Ji Lang to get involved. He quickly nodded and said to Ji Lang, "apprentice, don''t fight for the fourth master of Wulin for the moment."


    Ji Lang puzzled, said: "master, we agreed, I won the name of the fourth childe, you let me go out to play for half a year." He''s still thinking about fun.


    Simon fire sighed and said, "I''ll give you a month off."


    Ji Lang was overjoyed and said yes.


    Xianyun was also worried about Wu Dong. He asked, "it''s not clear what these people are worried about. Do you really want to go in?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "I''m very interested in those things. I don''t want to miss them."


    Xianyun pondered: "I suspect these people have already formed a secret alliance. Once you participate in it, it will be regarded as an obstacle and the situation will be very dangerous."


    Wu Dong asked: "master, at least these people dare not kill me in public?"


    Xianyun raised his eyebrow: "kill Shaolin disciples in public? It''s a war with Shaolin. If any force dares to do so, Shaolin will wipe it out! "


    Simon fire is also blowing beard stare: "who dares to move you! I will kill them


    Now ximenhuo likes Wu Dong better than Lin Qinglan. He has a good aptitude, a smart man and a bright future. Not long ago, he was sent a fire bug, so that he can suppress fire in the future. What''s more, he still expects Wu Dong to refine the magic pill for him in the future. Will it put him in danger?


    "Wu Dong, I don''t think we should go any more. The fourth son of Wulin is nothing in my eyes." Ximen Huo said haughtily, "it''s more magnificent to change the name of" the first childe in the world "given by tianshigong."


    Wu Dong: "don''t worry, Shigong. I''ll be fine."


    Xianyun suddenly said, "don''t worry. Today, there are more than four great martial arts families. Can others be convinced that they don''t pay attention to the people in the world? "


    On hearing this, Wu Dong understood what he meant and said, "master, do you mean to break this matter and let other forces come forward to stop it?"


    Xianyun nodded: "if I''m not wrong, these people want to eat alone."


    Then he told Wu Dong in secret. Wu Dong nodded, then he said in a high voice: "who is in charge of today''s grand meeting?"


    His voice was so loud that everyone heard him and looked at him one after another. Not long ago, Wu Dong successively defeated King Kong and Sirius. The organizers can''t help but pay attention to such pride.


    Soon an old man with an eagle''s nose came out. He looked at Wu Dong and said, "young master Wu, in Xialong Sihai, is the manager of this selection."


    Wu Dong: "I ask you, what did you choose?"


    Luo Sihai: "of course, it''s the fourth master of Wulin. Everyone here knows this."


    Wu Dong sneered: "since you are the fourth master of Wulin, that''s the whole Wulin business. But you only let a few people into the yard, not let other people participate and watch. What''s the point? Is there anything shady about you


    Long Sihai''s face sank: "Mr. Wu, please pay attention to your words! The four princes of Wulin were selected by the joint decision of Longshou and the four Wudao families, and the awards were also provided by the five parties. It''s their right to choose who the five parties want to participate in. Outsiders are not qualified to participate. "


    Wu Dong shook his head: "that''s strange. Since the five families want to sing a one-man show, why invite so many people to participate? Isn''t that self contradictory? "


    Long Sihai didn''t expect to be asked. After thinking for a while, he said, "Mr. Wu, I said it''s a matter decided by the five parties."


    Wu Dong further pressed: "is that right? I heard that Liu Renxuan auctions three treasures of the Yan family here. Only the fourth master of Wulin can participate in the auction. Is that so? "


    Long Sihai was surprised. He seemed to expect what Wu Dong would ask later. He looked a little stern and said, "young master Wu, this is a matter for the five parties and the Liu family. Is it not suitable for outsiders to ask?"


    Wu Dong''s voice raised: "so many experts come here, do you think it has nothing to do with us? You look down on martial arts cultivation in the world! "


    In a word, he put the five forces on the opposite side of all the figures in the Wulin. The big hat dragon did not dare to take over. He said angrily: "Mr. Wu, please don''t talk nonsense! We didn''t mean that. "


    "I don''t admit it, but I''ve done it. We''ve got so many people here, so many respected elders, but you don''t think about their feelings at all, don''t ask for their opinions, and then you decide the matter by yourself. Isn''t that to underestimate the world''s Wulin? "


    "And! Everyone knows that the treasures sold by the Liu family are extremely useful to Wu Xiu. Shouldn''t everyone take part in this opportunity? "


    "Well said!"


    A voice rang out, and it was Ximen Huo who said, "I''m here to see those things today. I''m not happy if I''m not allowed in!"


    When Wu Sheng spoke, long Sihai could not help shrinking his neck. His voice was a little lower, and he quickly said: "elder Ximen, we don''t mean that..."


    "Simon has a point." Another voice sounded.


    A short and thin Tibetan monk in red came out of the corner slowly. No one noticed him before he came out. But when he moved, he immediately showed his extraordinary momentum, which was not under Simon''s fire.


    Simon fire a smile: "Mirs Ming Wang, you unexpectedly also came, we have not seen for 20 years?"


    The Ming king of Mirs said with a smile: "the old monk has not been out of the mountain for a long time. This time, he will come out and walk around."


    As he spoke, he gave Wu Dong a look.


    Wu Dong moved his eyes. He defeated this man''s Apprentice Jingang Sheng not long ago. He must be upset.


    At this time, King Kong Sheng walked out from behind the Ming king of Mirs. His injury had recovered and he was in good spirits.


    Unexpectedly, King Kong Sheng strode forward and arched his hand to Wu Dong: "brother Wu, thank you for your mercy just now."


    As a client, he knew that Wu Dong had a chance to kill him at that time, and even if he could not help, he would be in danger. But Wu Dong didn''t, just beat him back, his injury is not particularly serious, otherwise he would not recover so quickly.


    Wu Dong a smile: "is the King Kong elder brother to accept."


    As soon as Wang Gang appeared, two men walked out side by side. One is an old man in yellow, with purple beard and red hair. He is nearly two meters tall! The other, in his forties, was wearing a gray Zhongshan suit and leaning on a stick of civilization.


    The old man in yellow said coldly, "Simon fire, King Ming of Mirs, do you have any opinions on my four great families?"


    Ximenhuo said with a smile: "fengzhenguan, you are still alive. It''s a shame! Yes, I have a problem with you. What do you want from me? "


    This old man is the master of the wind family. He is a master of martial arts. He and ximenhuo had a grudge when they were young, but now they are enemies. They don''t like each other.


    Feng Zhen Guan Mou son a cold: "west gate fire, if you don''t accept, we can choose a day, a decisive down!"


    "Well, I''m just trying to see if you''ve made any progress in your formula." Simon was not afraid of the fire, so he immediately went down.


    The man in Chinese tunic said faintly: "you two, why are you so angry? Originally, the matter was discussed by our five families, but later the news leaked, leading to so many people. But at the end of the day, it''s my family''s business. "


    "You Zheng Feixing are still so shameless!"


    Before the man in Zhongshan costume finished, he saw another man with white eyebrows and white hair come out. He was wearing the clothes of Ming Dynasty. His people are like a sword, extremely sharp, as if to pierce the sky in general.


    Zheng Feixing looks ugly: "Liu Qingxian! You''re here, too! "


    As soon as Liu Qingxian''s name came out, the crowd became a sensation. This man is the first master of Shushan sword sect, Qingyun Sword Fairy!


    Liu Qingxian said faintly: "if I don''t come, don''t you want to be arrogant?"

 Chapter 441

    With that, he also looked at Wu Dong and asked, "boy, your sword technique is good. Where did you learn it?"


    Wu Dong quickly arched his hand: "I''ve met you. The younger generation practiced the golden sword skill of Jiangnan Water family. "


    "Golden sword skill?" Liu Qingxian seems to have the impression, "I remember that the water family''s golden sword skill is not complete, and it''s very difficult to practice. You are really a genius to have your present achievements. If I read it correctly, your golden sword skill should be swept by his eyes: "don''t hide it. We won''t come out now. Don''t blame that we didn''t invite you to discuss."


    Words fall, a few figures came out, Wu Dong only recognize one of the big lotus head, the rest do not know. He was secretly surprised that there were so many experts at the Fengyun meeting today!


    On the spot, ten people were secretly discussing something, but in a few minutes, they reached an agreement. At present, Zheng Feixing stood up and said in a loud voice: "after our unanimous agreement, we decided to elect the fourth son of Wulin today. The four young talents who are selected as the four CHILDES can choose from the prizes in turn. Among them, the third stage is the sacred heart, listening to their own heart, understanding their own thoughts. This step is the most difficult. Among the ten true kings, there is not even one who has reached the realm of holy heart. Once you have the sacred heart, it will be much easier to face the three hurdles.


    Ouyang can reach the realm of holy heart, which shows that his talent is extraordinary, and he will be at least an immortal king in the future.

 Chapter 442

    The battle became more fierce. Suddenly, Ji Lang was blown away by a blow. Wu Dong''s body swayed and reached out to catch him.


    Ji Lang at this time, chest collapse, seven holes are bleeding. Fortunately, his physical strength, even if the injury is so heavy, there will be no danger of life.


    Wu Dong immediately fed him a big return pill and said faintly, "elder martial brother, you have a good rest. I''ll vent my anger for you."


    Ji Lang grinned: "good!"


    He handed Ji Lang to ximenhuo, and the man went to Ouyang Jue.


    As soon as Wu Dong appeared, Ouyang Jue''s eyes suddenly began to twinkle. Wu Dong can be said to have offended the Ouyang family, killed Ouyang Jia and Ouyang Ba, and hurt Ouyang Xuanyi. The white fox he was close to was unparalleled, and he killed the house owner Ouyang Longcheng


    Such a deep hatred, Ouyang family naturally want to revenge.


    "Wu Dong!" Ouyang Jue stared at him, "you dare to challenge me, good! In this battle, you and I share the victory and the defeat, as well as the life and death! "


    "Oh? "Life and death?" Wu Dongyi raised his eyebrow, "isn''t that good? If I kill you, won''t your Ouyang family give up hope? "


    Ouyang Jue sneered: "dare not fight with me, are you afraid?"


    "Afraid? You don''t have that qualification yet. " Wu Dong''s face, no sad no happy, calmly said, "well, since you are so dedicated to death, I will help you."


    His eyes, has been staring at Ouyang Jue. In Ouyang Jue''s body, there is a special aura, which hides some kind of genetic evolution code!


    "Well? He has the seeds of evolution. " Wu Dong thought to himself, "since I want to divide life and death, I will take the opportunity to take away the seeds of his evolution!"


    Ouyang Jue couldn''t help it. His body was covered with gold gods. He was like a god of war. From more than ten meters away, he attacked Wudong wildly. Every move had great power.


    At the moment of Ouyang Jue''s hand, Wu Dong raised his hand and a radio wave appeared. He wanted to kill Ouyang Jue at one stroke, so he tried his best to activate the inborn Yin Yang magic bead, and his mind was enhanced ten times!


    He used the unique skill of invisible sword, radio wave chop. After his strength soared, he finally showed it. Combined with the power of sneaking and blinking in the divine pulse, an electric wave is flying.


    Radio waves are invisible, invisible and silent. They are as fast as photoelectricity. Ouyang can feel them, but can''t see them. When he felt it, the chopper was in front of him.


    There was a harsh sound. Ouyang Jue''s golden light soared and soared more than one meter high. Shengsheng isolated the sword light!


    It''s a terrible ability. Wu Dong''s invisible sword skill was blocked by him, which surprised him.


    What''s more surprising is Ouyang Jue. What he practises is that he is one of the four guards of Empress Wu. He has golden tactics. He has golden fighting Qi outside, which is as powerful as the sword light of Sword Fairy!


    But just now, he felt the threat of life! Wu Dong''s sword light was invisible, silent, unpredictable, and powerful. That blow made him feel sick for a while, and the golden fighting spirit was almost unstoppable!


    At this moment, Ouyang absolutely cold heart, he knew he was wrong, underestimated Wu Dong, he is too terrible! So he turned from attacking to retreating, but he was still tough: "Wu Dong, you killed Ouyang Jia and Ouyang Ba, today I will avenge them!"


    In the dark, he urged a talisman on his body. This talisman can defend even Xianjun''s attack. In other words, unless xianzun kills him, this talisman will protect him.


    What insight is Wu Dong? He saw at a glance that Ouyang Jue had used a talisman. He secretly scolded the other party for being shameless, and even used talisman in the duel!


    Liu Qingxian, who was watching the battle, couldn''t help praising: "the sword is invisible, wonderful, wonderful!"


    In his eyes, Wu Dong''s strength is far above Ouyang Jue''s. If it were not for the latter, Wu Dong would have killed him.


    Simon fire also had light on his face. He was surprised and said, "great! I''m afraid I can''t prevent that sword light. "


    Liu Qingxian said haughtily, "that''s nature. The strength of the Sword Fairy has always been so. This son''s cultivation is still shallow now. When he is promoted to the real king, he can fight as much as he can under the immortal. The golden sword skill deserves its reputation


    Simon fire was surprised: "can you fight under the immortals?"


    Liu Qingxian nodded: "when I''m the real king, I dare to call banxianjun. His swordsmanship is much better than that of me in those days, which is enough to challenge xianzun. "


    Xianyun has been paying close attention to the situation on the battlefield. Seeing the astonishment of Wu Dong''s sword, he smiles and says to miekong, "younger martial brother, can you stop Wu Dong''s sword?"


    He thought: "I can''t prevent it, but I have the magic power to protect my body. He may not be able to hurt me."


    Xianyun: "that''s because his practice is still shallow. When he becomes the great master of Zhenjun, can you still carry it hard?"


    Miekong shook his head: "there is no doubt that he will die."


    Xianyun nodded gently: "I don''t think Wu Dong has done his best yet. The good play will come later."


    Miekong was surprised that he didn''t do his best?


    Speaking, Wu Donghan said in a cold voice: "Ouyang Jue, do you want to be shameful? Why do you use talismans when it''s not allowed? "


    As soon as he said this, Xianyun immediately said, "Ouyang has violated the competition rules by using talisman, so he should be judged as a loser!"


    Ouyang Longzun said in a deep voice: "jue''er, how can you use the talisman? Our Ouyang family have their word. You''ve lost this fight. "


    Ouyang absolutely lowered his head: "yes, this one, I lose."


    Wu Dong''s heart moved, he suddenly realized that Ouyang was only afraid of intentional foul, because he was afraid, he was not afraid to fight with himself!


    "It''s a counsellor." Wu Dong looked contemptuous and said coldly, "Ouyang Jue, from this moment on, you can never defeat me."


    Ouyang was so scared that he would always leave a mark in his heart. From then on, his holy heart was flawed.


    Hearing Wu Dong''s words, Ouyang Jue''s heart sank and his body became stiff. Then he put away his amulet and said in a deep voice, "I''ll put away my talisman and fight you!"


    Ouyang Longzun, a martial arts sage, has a tight heart. He understands why Ouyang Jue does this. If he retreats at this time, he is likely to have an affair with his holy heart and plant a demon. In this way, he will never be a fairy!


    "You have seed." Wu Dongyi raised his eyebrows and said, "I will help you, and then take my sword!"


    This time, Wu Dong used the instant kill sword technique. He shot at Ouyang Jue with 3000 sword lights as thin as spider silk.


    With a roar, Ouyang Jue''s golden light soared and condensed into three gold shields with immortal inscriptions, which revolved around him.


    Ouyang Longzun was overjoyed and cried, "good jue''er! You''ve finally become a golden shield! "


    Three thousand sword silk, interweaved cutting, hanging and to.


    "Boom boom"


    When every ray of sword light touches the shield, there will be a thunder and electric fire. That is the collision of two forces, sword light and war gas.


    Seeing this scene, people including King Kong Sheng and ye Tianlang were shocked. They realized that Wu Dong was so strong! No wonder it''s famous in Songshan Conference!


    Ye Tianlang was pale. He came to Liu Qingxian and asked, "master, he is not a disciple of Shu mountain. He has also achieved the refinement and differentiation of sword light!"


    Liu Qingxian took a look at the disciple and said faintly, "Wu Dong''s strength depends on his powerful mind, strong physique and the golden sword skill."


    Ye Tianlang couldn''t help but ask: "master, is the function of this golden sword compared with the four swords of Shushan?"


    Liu Qingxian nodded: "more than that. There are two pieces of Shu mountain''s big four swordsmanship, one belongs to the lower Kendo, the other belongs to the middle Kendo, and only one Tianmai sword formula belongs to the upper kendo. Unfortunately, I haven''t mastered this sword formula yet


    Speaking of this, his eyes twinkled and he said faintly, "this Wu Dong is so interesting. We must let him join Shushan."


    When ye Tianlang was stunned, he wanted to recruit Wu Dong to Shushan? He couldn''t help looking into the field again.


    At this time, the situation changed again. Wu Dong urged three thousand swords to gather into ten rays, each of which had three hundred swords to hang.


    Ten rays, like ten wire saws, pull back and forth to break the golden shield.


    However, Ouyang was never idle. His body was in conflict with each other, and he had a golden sword in his hand, sweeping toward Wu Dong.


    However, it''s a pity that he can''t get close at all. Every step he takes, he has to face the crazy attack of 3000 sword light. On the contrary, Wu Dong can move back and forth with ease.


    Ouyang Jue was enveloped by the golden light, and his fighting spirit of gold was getting weaker and weaker. At this time, his heart is full of anxiety, Wu Dong is killing his strength! After a long time, he will not support it.


    "I see how long you can last!"


    Wu Dong waved his hand, and six thousand sword lights came out.


    This time, nine thousand sword light saw back and forth, Ouyang absolutely felt helpless. His confidence was exhausted, and he suddenly cried: "I..."


    He wanted to say "I give up", but as soon as the word "I" came out, nine thousand sword lights suddenly turned into a sword thread, which was so thin that it could not be seen by the naked eye.


    Originally, Wu Dong wanted to delay for a while, but seeing that he was going to surrender, he decided not to give him another chance to kill him with one sword!


    Strange scene happened, silent, Ouyang Jue''s body suddenly divided into two! His body still rushed forward until he was a few meters in front of Wu Dong before he fell to the ground.


    He had an incredible expression on his face. He didn''t know how to die until he died!


    At this moment, the sword light caught an aura from Ouyang Jue''s body, wrapped it and flew back to Wu Dong''s body.


    The scene is dead, lost, so lost?


    "Damn it


    With a roar, Ouyang Longzun couldn''t accept the reality, and a crazy sense of killing enveloped the whole audience.


    At the same time, ximenhuo and Liu Qingxian, and even miekong and Xianyun all burst out with terror.


    Liu Qingxian said in a cold voice: "Ouyang Longzun, you dare to move his finger, I will destroy your Ouyang family!"

 Chapter 443

    Ouyang Longzun is already mad, completely ignoring Liu Qingxian''s threat, and blows at Wu Dong. With the movement of his fist, Wu Dong felt tight and his breath was not smooth.


    Suddenly, the figure flashed. Ximenhuo stood in front of him, dispelling his opponent''s fist intention. At the same time, he said coldly, "Ouyang Longzun, you''re brave enough to fight my younger generation!"


    In a moment, a sea of fire appeared in front of him, and it spread forward, toward a group of people of Ouyang family.


    Ouyang Longzun is full of hatred and pain. Others don''t know that Ouyang Jue is the hope for the rise of his Ouyang family, because he has long been inherited by Empress Wu!


    Now Ouyang Jue is dead. He hates Wu Dong. Naturally, he wants to get rid of him in order to relieve his hatred.


    "Simon fire! You can''t stop me He roared wildly, reached out and pressed, there was an invisible force field, which controlled the sea of fire and made it unable to expand.


    Liu Qingxian didn''t make a move. He was just optimistic about Wu Dong. What he just said was just a word. Because if Wu Dong is not dead today, he will rise in the future, and it is good to leave some good fortune behind. As for Wu Dong''s admission to Shushan, it depends on whether he is willing. If Wu Dong is willing, he doesn''t mind.


    The confrontation between the two great martial saints was so serious that everyone was afraid to go out.


    Just at this time, a voice rang out: "brother Ouyang, Ouyang Jue is dead. It''s meaningless for you to do so now."


    The sound was made by the dragon head. Although others didn''t arrive, they were observing the situation here all the time.


    Ouyang Longzun didn''t answer. He reached out and grabbed Ouyang Jue''s body in front of him. He observed for a while and found that the seeds in Ouyang Jue''s body had disappeared. He was furious: "little beast, give it up!"


    Of course, Wu Dong understood what Ouyang Longzun said. He pretended not to know and said, "Ouyang Longzun, you are so shameless. Your family said that they would share life and death with me. Now that he''s dead, you''re in a hurry with me. What do you want me to hand over? Hand over Ouyang Jue''s life? I''m sorry, death can''t bring back life. I can''t do it. "


    "Kill


    Ouyang Longzun suddenly shot, a red light to the west gate fire. If you want to kill Wu Dong, you must defeat Ouyang Huo first.


    Suddenly, a shadow fell in front of Wu Dong. It was Jue Xian! At this time, Jue Xian was full of evil spirit. He said faintly: "sword."


    Wu Dong knew what he was talking about. He didn''t have time to ask him how he came, so he handed the sword to Jue Xian.


    Jue Xian got the sword and turned into a magic light to kill Ouyang Longzun. Sword in hand, a terrible momentum crush people, Ouyang Longzun face big change, to empty escape!


    In the magic light, a brilliant sword light rises to kill Ouyang Longzun. Two people, one in front of the other, disappeared in a moment!


    All the xianzun level experts at the scene are also pale. What does Jue Xian want to do? Kill Ouyang Longzun?


    Liu Qingxian looked at Xianyun, who looked calm and said faintly, "Wu Dong is my disciple and the elder martial brother of Shaolin secular disciples. If Ouyang Longzun dares to kill Wu Dong, juexian will kill him. Otherwise, everyone in the world would dare to kill my Shaolin disciple? "


    what? Actually really want to kill Ouyang Longzun!


    Wu Dong smiles. I''m afraid only Ouyang Longzun knows about the seed. Once he dies, it''s a top secret. He has confidence in Jue Xian''s strength. The core of fighting the magic Scripture is fighting. With the power of the immortal sword, Ouyang Longzun will surely die!


    "Do you think Shaolin jueyan Bodhisattva will win?" Someone asked in a low voice.


    "Five five, I think. After all, it was a magic sword. At the Songshan meeting, Jue Xian killed Wu Dao with one sword. That Wudao is an immortal master. "


    "Is the Ouyang family the first family of martial arts? If Shaolin does this, are they not afraid that the other three aristocratic families will attack Shaolin? "


    "Are you kidding? Competition is more important than cooperation. The death of Ouyang Longzun may make them happy. "


    "It''s a pity that we can''t see the battle between the two immortal masters. It must be wonderful..."


    When everyone was talking about it, Liu Qingxian came to Wu Dong with a smile and said, "little friend, I sincerely accept you as my disciple. You must think about it carefully."


    Without waiting for Wu Dong to speak, he continued: "the Tianmai sword formula of Shu mountain is the first sword technique in the world, not inferior to your golden sword skill. As long as you worship under my door, you can practice this sword formula. In addition, Shushan and Shaolin can join forces to deal with the world situation, which is beneficial to both sides. At that time, you are not only a Shaolin disciple, but also a Shushan disciple. Why not


    "No need!"


    Suddenly, a magic light came down from the sky. It was Jue Xian who came back with a head in his hand. It was Ouyang Longzun!


    There was an uproar at the scene!


    "Ouyang Longzun is dead, really dead!"


    "My God! Shaolin is going against heaven, a martial arts sage. If he says "destroy it, destroy it!"


    "After today, I''m afraid no one dares to move Shaolin disciples."


    Liu Qingxian''s eyes narrowed. He took a look at Ouyang Longzun''s head and said, "Chueh Yin Bodhisattva, I admire you. The martial Saint says to kill."


    Jue Xian said faintly, "Wu Dong is a Shaolin disciple. There is no need to join other sects. Shaolin can protect him."


    Then he threw his head to the Ouyang family and said coldly, "Ouyang family, you can''t step out of Lingnan from now on, or I will destroy it!"


    Ouyang''s family were extremely indignant, but they had no choice but to quietly put away their heads and Ouyang''s body, and then left the scene in silence.


    Since then, the Ouyang family has no chance to compete with other forces. Before long, the interests of the Ouyang family in Lingnan will be eroded and completely reduced!


    Liu Qingxian sighed and said nothing more.


    Jue Xian went to the side of Xianyun.


    Wu Dong a smile, high voice way: "who wants to challenge me?"


    Challenge? Who dares! Not to mention Ye Tianlang and King Kong, the rest of them have seen Wu Dong''s strength and are not rivals. It''s humiliating to challenge yourself!


    No one answered for half a minute. Wu Dong said, "you go on."


    This means that Wu Dong won 19 games and scored 38 points!


    And then, people continue to accept the challenge, the result is not unexpected. Wu Dong had the highest score, followed by Ding Han, Feng BeiXue and Ji Lang.


    Behind them are Zheng Wei, ye Tianlang, Jingang Sheng and Bai Liansheng of the Zheng family. There is no doubt that Wu Dong is the number one among the four young masters in the Wulin.


    According to the agreement, Wu Dong could choose four of the 13 items.


    These 13 items are all on the table. There are pills, herbs, magic weapons and so on. Wu Dong glanced at it and found a black bead with rough surface and many small holes. The golden phosgene was constantly released from the hole. The phosgene condensed and did not disperse around the bead.


    He looked through the inside of the bead and found a dragon like breath swimming around.


    "Dragon ball?" He was surprised and found it incredible.


    Longzhu is something cultivated by a real dragon. It is equivalent to the inner elixir of the dragon, similar to the existence of human Yang God. However, even in ancient times, there were very few dragon balls in this world. How can there be dragon balls here?


    When he looked at it carefully, he found that the dragon ball was forbidden outside, which could seal the breath of the dragon ball and make people unable to recognize it. The golden light is exactly what is forbidden.


    Without hesitation, he took the dragon ball into his hand, and then asked, "which company provided this?"


    The Ming king of Mirs said with a smile, "this is a relic found on the Tibetan Plateau. It should have been left by a great Bodhisattva."


    The Ming king of Mirs obviously didn''t know it was a dragon ball, otherwise he would never hand it over as a prize.


    Wu Dong deliberately said, "it turned out to be a relic. Shaolin is the place of Buddhism. It can be kept in Shaolin."


    Then he found a grain of starsand, about the size of a grain of rice, which he put away immediately. It''s very important to start with, at least


    Star sand, is the material burned out of the star, the density is very high!


    However, it is obvious that the star sand has been refined by people, and it contains the universe, so it doesn''t feel heavy. Otherwise, it will weigh millions of tons!


    The function of Xingsha can not only be used as a magic weapon, but also a kind of supreme treasure for refining gods. It can be used to strengthen the divine mind and has infinite magical effect.


    The third is a drug.


    This medicine is very strange, the shape is a pagoda, the tower has five layers, each layer of branches and leaves out, the whole body has metal texture.


    Wu Dong didn''t know what kind of medicine it was. He just felt that its drug properties were very strange, so he put it away without hesitation.


    The fourth thing you choose is a rune, which is an immortal rune. Once you urge it, you can take it to any place on the earth, which can be said to be the most precious escape.


    After he finished the selection, the remaining three began to choose the remaining nine items, three for each.


    Ximenhuo is very satisfied. His husband and wife''s disciples have become the fourth childe of the Wulin. Naturally, they have light on their faces. What''s more, he was not happy with the Ouyang family. Now that Ouyang Longzun is dead, the Ouyang family must be scattered. After Lingnan, he is the boss, no one dares to listen to him!


    After sharing the prizes, ten people entered the inner courtyard one after another.


    Wu Dong was the first one to enter the threshold. He secretly urged Baxian force. His body surface was covered with a layer of body protecting Shengang, which was light and isolated from the outside smoke.


    If he fails to liberate the second shackle of his body, even if he has Vajra protection, he will not be able to completely isolate the hallucinogenic smoke.


    Step into, only smoke filled, visible distance is only half a meter. But he has amazing eyesight and can see everything in the hospital.


    The backyard is large and divided into several small areas, including goldfish pond, small building and garden. It is built according to the scale of Jiangnan garden.


    When he came in, he was not worried. He found a place to sit down and looked at the direction of the entrance.


    At this time, someone came in one after another. The person who came in after him was Zheng Wei, the son of the Zheng family of the Wudao aristocratic family. As soon as he came in, he took pills. Obviously, it was negotiated by several families. They thought they were not aware of it, but they didn''t know that they had been seen through by Wu Dong for a long time.


    The one who followed him was King Kong Sheng. As soon as he appeared, his eyes became dull. Later, he regained his pure brightness. But his subconscious, already contaminated, is hypnotic.


    Then the wind of the wind home north snow, lotus white lotus.


    When ten people came in, he thought there was no one, but he found that there was an eleventh person in the yard, who was LONGYE who occupied his residence!

 Chapter 444

    Long ye also took pills, with a proud smile on his face, then took out a night vision device to put on, and walked forward. He can only use the night vision device to isolate the mind here.


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes and thought about who LONGYE was?


    Thinking of this, he unfolded his figure and appeared behind him like a ghost, stabbing a gold needle into his back brain.


    The cultivation of LONGYE is not weak. He is a real person level master. However, in front of Wu Dong, he was still vulnerable and was immediately controlled.


    Wu Dong tried his best to hypnotize him, then pulled him behind the rockery and asked him, "who are you? What''s the purpose of coming here? "


    Long Ye how also didn''t expect, Wu Dong unexpectedly is all right, and still controlled him. But now he can''t help but answer every question.


    "I''m here to bid for the baby. We controlled the other six people through the thousand magic fog, and restricted people outside the four families from competing with us for treasures. "


    Wu Dong: "which four?"


    "The four great martial arts families, and the dragon head. But the Ouyang family has been removed, and now there are four left. "


    "Are you a dragon head man?" Wu Dong asked.


    "Yes. Dragon head is my father Long ye said.


    Wu Dong asked, "is the dragon head not a dragon?"


    "My real name is Miao ye, but we all have the surname of long." Miao Ye replied.


    "Liu Renxuan knows what you''re doing?"


    "I don''t know. Even if we know it, we can''t help it. Our five families represent the strongest force in the Wulin. Although he is a member of the Liu family, he won''t say much about it. "


    "Does Liu Renxuan know what three things mean?"


    "I don''t know what it is, otherwise it will never be auctioned. Originally, he auctioned these things in the hope of finding the key to the three treasures. "


    "Do you know the key?"


    "Yes, we know. Among them, there are four martial arts families that have been searching for. "


    "What?" Wu Dong asked quickly.


    "The inheritance of Emperor Wu." Liu Renxuan said.


    Wu Dong: "who is Emperor Wu?"


    "A great man who has reached the top of the martial arts world will finally open up a glorious era of martial arts."


    "Do the four great martial arts families and the Dragon capital know the inheritance of Wu Emperor?"


    "The four martial arts families are more or less related to the four guards, and the Ouyang family is directly inherited from the four guards. My Miao family is also like this. They have obtained the inheritance of Yiwei and also know the secret of Wu Huang''s inheritance. "


    "What''s your plan? Buy those from Liu Renxuan? " Wu Dong asked.


    "Yes, the sons of the three great families and I bid for the three treasures together. Only one of the three treasures is true. As for who gets the real one, it depends on luck. In this way, Liu Renxuan can get money, we can get things, and we don''t suffer from each other. "


    Wu Dong turned his eyes and said, "take me with you at the auction. You can take whichever I ask you to take."


    Long Ye nodded: "yes."


    LONGYE walked towards the center of the backyard, where there was no fog. When they came in, the other nine were already inside.


    There was one more person at the scene. Because they were hypnotized, they did not raise any objection.


    Nine people see long ye come in, there is no expression on the face.


    Ding Han, who is in white, said: "according to the agreement, the one with the highest price will get it at auction. I hope everyone can abide by the agreement."


    Zheng Wei, a tall man with a loud voice and a bronze complexion, said loudly, "that''s natural. If anyone doesn''t obey the rules, we''ll attack them together!" Then he took a look at LONGYE. This is the territory of the dragon head. Although they have an alliance, they are still worried about the manipulation of the dragon head.


    Wind North snow face cold, he light way: "according to the agreement to good."


    Ding Han touched his nose: "there are three auction opportunities, depending on their luck and financial resources."


    As they spoke, the mist faded away. Before long, a middle-aged man came in. He was not tall, his face was ordinary, but his eyes were shining. He was a real king level master, and it was Liu Renxuan.


    Liu Renxuan''s expression was very cold. He didn''t talk nonsense. He took out a black, oval metal can and said in a straight color: "I have three of them. I will auction them in turn. The first one starts at ten King''s money, and the increase is no less than one king''s money at a time! "


    The starting price of ten kings'' money was agreed by several parties, and there was no objection.


    As soon as the jar was taken out, Wu Dong could see through its interior. There was a blue energy in it. He saw through the energy, found its interior, is a curse God, once absorbed, will die!


    "Ten King money." LONGYE was the first to bid.


    The wind North snow way: "eleven King money."


    "Twelve kings." Zheng Wei followed the offer closely.


    "Thirteen kings." LONGYE continues to bid.


    Three people compete, Bai Liansheng and long Yesheng have been watching.


    "Fifteen kings." Zheng Wei clenched his teeth and said. Zheng family''s money, can only take a pot, he decided to take this one.


    Long Ye pretended to hesitate for a while, and did not offer again.


    Liu Renxuan glanced at a few people: "is there any price increase?"


    "Sixteen kings." Ding Han said suddenly.


    The wind North snow slightly curls a mouth: "Seventeen King money."


    "Eighteen kings." Ding Han clenched his teeth.


    Feng BeiXue hesitated, and then added the nineteen kings'' money. He thought it was too expensive. After all, only one third of it could be true. Even if it''s true, he still needs to find a way to find the key so that he can find it.


    "Eighteen King money once, eighteen King money twice..." Liu Renxuan has been counting down, the last slap, "deal!"


    With a smile, he handed the metal jar to Ding Han and took over eighteen King''s coins from him.


    After collecting the money, he took out the second metal can.


    Wu Dong once again see through, a look, not from the heart a shock. There is an evolutionary seed in the jar. It is very powerful and has a very special breath!


    He knew it was true, and immediately secretly let LONGYE take it at all costs. Dragon wild body, with 23 King money. In addition, he also gave ten King''s money for a rainy day.


    Upon receiving the order, he immediately said, "I''ll give you ten King''s coins."


    Liu Renxuan "ha ha" a smile: "first not urgent. This second one starts at twelve King''s coins. "


    The wind North snow frowns: "you sit the ground price?"


    Liu Renxuan light way: "you can not buy, starting price twelve Wang money, can not change."


    See him tough, the people present also have no way, wind North snow first bid: "Twelve King money."


    "Thirteen kings." LONGYE increases the price.


    Under the repeated competition, the price kept soaring, quickly broke through 20, and finally was added to 21 wangqian by LONGYE.


    21¡¢ Already too expensive, wind North snow but potential in must have, way: "twenty two king money."


    "Twenty three." LONGYE continues to increase the price.


    "Twenty four." The wind North snow frowns, he doesn''t seem to expect long ye to be so resolute.


    "Keep raising the price and use my money." Wu Dong gave orders secretly.


    "Twenty five."


    Feng BeiXue sneered: "the dragon head is really rich!" The price is too high, at this time he can only give up. Others, Zheng Wei thinks it''s expensive. Ding Han has bought it. Others are hypnotized. They just look at it and don''t participate.


    "Twenty five King money once..." Liu Renxuan slapped him with a smile and announced that the auction was completed.


    Both parties pay the money and deliver the goods.


    Then he auctioned off a third metal can.


    Wu Dong saw that the things in the jar were really fake, so he didn''t let LONGYE do it again. He secretly took LONGYE''s metal can.


    Finally, the third pot was photographed by fengbeixue and bid 22 yuan.


    At the end of the auction, Liu Renxuan was in a good mood. No matter how precious the three items were, he was satisfied to get so much money. Now arch hands: "everyone, the deal is over, goodbye!"


    Ten people from Wu Dong also came out of the inner courtyard. At this time, people are waiting anxiously outside.


    As soon as he came out, long ye, who was controlled by him, said in a loud voice: "ha ha, you idiots, you are all hypnotized. You can''t participate in the auction at all..."


    At present, he told the story of how the four great martial arts families and the dragon head set up the Bureau.


    After listening to him, several big figures, such as Dapeng Mingwang, looked ugly. They immediately asked their disciples. As expected, none of them took part in the auction.


    They never thought that the dragon head and others were so bold that they dared to play Yin!


    The Dragon wild is gushing on and on, suddenly all over a stiff, and then straight down, breathless death!


    Wu Dong didn''t kill the man. Someone secretly killed him. Wu Dong suspected that it was the dragon head. But by doing so, he was even more guilty of the four great families.


    At this time, the voice of the dragon head sounded: "this man is crazy, he is not my person at all, what he said is all crazy."


    Dragon head denied, which was expected by Wu Dong. But it doesn''t matter, now the water is mixed, he can also retreat!


    Dapeng Mingwang and Liu Qingxian and others are obviously unwilling to give up and continue to entangle with the dragon head. Wu Dong secretly called up ximenhuo and Xianyun, and quietly withdrew.


    The development of the matter has exceeded the expectations of all parties. No matter the three aristocratic families or the dragon head, they did not expect that LONGYE would be "Crazy" and even told the public this secret


    What''s more, the jar on LONGYE''s body is missing! When dragon head found out about it, he almost went crazy. He immediately sent dragon Wei to investigate.


    But Wu Dong didn''t care about all this. After he left, he invited Xianyun and ximenhuo to Yulong villa.


    That long Kui also went with him. He had been accepted by Wu Dong and was willing to serve him.


    Thousands of kilometers away, the experts arrived in less than an hour. Ximenhuo and his wife met Wu Dong''s parents and gave some presents. But I left after only half a day. Nowadays, the Ouyang family in Lingnan has left a large number of spheres of influence vacant, and they must do something as soon as possible.


    Before leaving, ximenhuo said, "Wu Dong, let Ji Lang play with you for a few days. Later, you will go to Lingnan together. Although I''m a martial arts sage, I don''t have many available people. I have something for you to do. "


    Wu Dong: "don''t worry, Shigong. We''ll get there as soon as possible."


    Lin Qinglan: "disciple, you are familiar with Dan Dao, and you have time to help me refine some pills that can supplement the innate vitality. With these pills, no accident, I should be able to cure your elder martial sister. "


    Wu dongyixi: "really? Don''t worry, master. I''ll take some pills with me for half a month at most. "

 Chapter 445

    After seeing them off, Wu Dong sent people to build a temple in Jiuhua Mountain. Xianyun now wants to provide for all living beings. He will go to the abbot of Jiuhua Mountain for a period of time to promote Buddhism. As a disciple, Wu Dong naturally had to do all kinds of preparatory work.


    Xianyun stayed in the villa for a while to help Wu Dong with some things. With his wisdom, he could be Wu Dong''s military adviser.


    At this time, Wu Dong talked about his use of selling medicine to gather the world''s wishes and gather the king of medicine in his spiritual world.


    When Xianyun heard this, he was very surprised. He thought about it for a long time, and then he told Wu Dong about the Buddhist method of collecting wishes in detail. Hearing this, Wu Dong was open-minded and gradually formed a set of wish system in his mind, which was of great help to his future achievements.


    It wasn''t until the next day that he had time to open the can.


    During his trip to the capital, he avenged Yan Jun. no more regrets. The next step is to continue to improve his strength. In the capital, if it were not for the protection of Shaolin, he would be too weak.


    He came to a quiet place and took out the metal jar. There was a dent in the jar, and he pressed the metal key into it.


    With a light sound, the jar opened and a light burst out. Wu Dong caught it. The light ran down his palm and into his body.


    In an instant, Wu Dong felt that some wonderful genetic codes appeared in his body. He seemed to see a fuzzy road of the strong, slowly opening to him!


    If other people get this light, they will not be able to feel its mystery. But Wu Dong was different. He opened several shackles and clearly recognized the effect of this energy on him at the first time.


    "Well? This aura is similar to Ouyang Jue''s effect in the body, but the direction is different. Can we say that the seed on Ouyang Jue is one of the inheritances of the emperor of medicine? "


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. Ouyang family attached so much importance to Ouyang Jue that after his death, Ouyang Longzun was so angry that he wanted to kill him on the spot.


    "It seems right. The Ouyang family has already started the inheritance, and the person who has won the inheritance is Ouyang Jue. Ha ha, it''s a pity that they count all kinds of money, and I took advantage of them in the end! "


    He doesn''t think much any more. His whole mind is on sensing these two auras. With the help of these two seeds, he tries to open the third shackle of his body! There seemed to be a thunder in the void, and his third shackle was opened. It was easy!


    The third shackle of the body is called the shackle of blood.


    The shackle of blood is a shackle of blood evolution. Once it is broken, the blood of human body can play a real mystery.


    The nourishment of all parts of the human body depends on the blood, which is extremely important. When the shackles of blood are opened, his blood will gradually become different. What he carries in his blood is not only energy, but also "medicine" needed by life. These drugs will constantly stimulate his constitution and make him stronger.


    While breaking the shackles of his body, Wu Dong continued to break the second shackles of Yang God.


    In just a few minutes, his Yang God broke through!


    This breakthrough enabled his Yang God to possess the ability of "seizing" and quickly adapt to the new body.


    In other words, even if his body is destroyed, as long as the Yang God does not die, he can still find a new body and quickly recover his strength!


    Even one of his thoughts can take away a living body, even a fish, a dragon, or even a mosquito. He can repose his thoughts and regenerate them.


    It''s a great ability! When Wu Dong determined what it was, he was overjoyed.


    This kind of ability, has a special name, it is the second shackle of Yang God, incarnation shackle!


    Until the evening, Wu Dong was experiencing the benefits of the two shackles after liberation. At the same time, he was also shocked by the terror inherited by Empress Wu. It must be too short for Ouyang Jue to get it. Otherwise, if you give him time to grow up, he may not be his opponent!


    "I got half of Wu Huang''s inheritance. Although I still don''t know its direction, it''s of great help for me to cultivate the Yijin Sutra and the Xiantian shuisui Sutra!"


    For three days in a row, he was consolidating and absorbing Gasol''s ability after liberation.


    Three days later, he was strong enough to get out.


    When he came out of the yard, he realized that Shen Qinglian had been waiting for him in the villa for two days.


    Shen Qinglian and Lao Mo arrived yesterday. When they left the capital, he asked Shen Qinglian to come to the villa to find him, but Lao Mo had something to deal with at that time, so he came a few days late.


    Seeing Wu Dong at last, Shen Qinglian was very happy: "brother Wu, I''ve come to trouble you."


    Wu Dong a smile: "don''t trouble, you wait for a long time."


    Ji Lang is also here. He has played a lot these days. He says with a smile, "younger martial brother, you seem to have made great progress this time. Congratulations."


    Wu Dong: "OK. Elder martial brother, I''m sorry I haven''t been able to accompany you these days. "


    Ji Lang waved his hand: "it''s OK. It''s not too late for you to walk around with me now. There are many interesting places in Jianghuai. "


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "no problem. After I help Miss Shen, I''ll take my elder martial brother around. "


    When he invited Lao Mo and Shen Qinglian to the yard, he began to draw "Tianyin Fu" for her, which can isolate the inductive force between man and heaven.


    The jade Charms he wants to make are a jade bracelet, a jade pendant and two earrings. If the four match together, Shen Qinglian''s breath can be perfectly shielded.


    The process of making runes is quite complicated. Fortunately, he has been prepared for a long time and has complete materials. Now he can make runes with all his strength.


    Tianyin talisman is a kind of high-level talisman. It needs the help of Lao Mo, a master of this level, to engrave a ban on the jade talisman with his powerful idea.


    Prohibition is the basis of all high-level arrays and high-level talismans. Only the masters above Daojun level can engrave prohibition. According to Shen Qinglian''s current situation, one forbidden tianyinfu is enough.


    Even so, under the guidance of Wu Dong, Lao Mo worked day and night for seven days to complete one tenth of the ban! Next, he has to work for two months to finish the first jade bracelet.


    The prohibition of engraving is a boring and repetitive work, which Lao Mo soon mastered. On the fourth day, there was no need for Wu Dong''s instruction, and he continued to engrave the remaining prohibition in the jade bracelet.


    Next, he asked Lao Mo to engrave the prohibition himself, and he took Ji Lang out for a walk. This elder martial brother is very playful. As a younger martial brother, he doesn''t naturally want to play host.


    However, shortly after they left the villa, he received a call from Wu Qingying.


    "Wu Dong, it''s not so good. The three great martial arts families and Shushan now have martial arts schools all over the place. I''m afraid if this continues, we''ll have a conflict sooner or later. "


    Wu Dong was surprised: "all the three martial arts families have opened martial arts schools?"


    Dance light shadow: "yes. At present, the Ding family''s martial arts school is mainly in the southwest, the Zheng family''s martial arts school is in the Central Plains, and the Bai family''s martial arts school is outside the pass. The martial arts schools in Shushan gradually spread all over the country. "


    Wu Dong frowned: "each of the three families has its own territory. Like us, Shushan martial arts schools will blossom everywhere. In this way, conflicts among the four families will be inevitable again. "


    Dance light shadow: "yes. The four martial arts schools are offering better conditions than ours. They have a large number and obviously want to compete with us. What''s more, they are already robbing our students, and now some of them are leaving the martial arts school and joining them. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "don''t worry. In a few days, it will be the Wulin conference. I will make it clear to the four families face to face! "


    Dance light shadow: "by the way, there is a big trouble. Since your reputation as the first childe of the Wulin spread, some people who came out of nowhere began to look for you in various martial arts schools and said they wanted to challenge you. "


    "Challenge me?" Wu Dong said with a smile, "then tell the martial arts schools that I will attend the martial arts conference. If they are interested, I''ll see you at the Wulin meeting. "


    Dance light shadow: "good! I''ll see if they dare to go. "


    Hang up the communication, Wu Dong said: "elder martial brother, let''s go to the provincial capital for a few days, and then go north to the capital."


    The last time he went to Beijing, he wanted to meet some senior citizens and take up the post of senior cabinet. Later, he went back to the villa first for some reason. This time, he wanted to finish his inauguration as soon as possible.


    Ji Lang nodded: "OK, you are the master. As long as there are delicious and funny things, I have no problem."


    Four seasons villa, the provincial capital.


    Four seasons villa is a new manor built by dancers. Its area is more than ten times larger than the original residence.


    Today, with the help of Wu Dong, the dancers have established themselves in the provincial capital and further expanded their influence. The construction of four seasons villa is a necessary stage.


    When Wu Dong arrived at the villa, Wu Qingying was waiting for him in front of the door. He seemed very worried.


    "Light shadow, what''s up?" He was acutely aware of the abnormality and immediately asked her.


    Wu Qingying said with a wry smile, "as soon as I got on the phone with you, a martial arts school in Lingnan sent someone to send three disciples over."


    Wu dongyixi: "Oh? Is there a fourth level martial arts teacher


    Wu Qingying nodded: "although the owners of several martial arts schools in Lingnan have innate cultivation, they can''t teach them any more, so they have to come to the general martial arts school. But now the general library is not open to the public, so I have no place to accommodate them. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "well, let them stay in the four seasons villa first. I''ll teach them something first."


    Dance light shadow relaxed tone: "well, had better not let them idle."


    As soon as Ji Lang heard that he was from Lingnan, he said, "younger martial brother, I''ll go and have a look."


    Wu Dong moved in his heart and said, "elder martial brother, are you interested in being a tutor in the general library?"


    Ji Lang was moved when he heard that he was going to teach his apprentice. He asked, "younger martial brother, will it be hard to teach his apprentice?"


    Wu Dong: "elder martial brother, don''t you think it''s boring to practice in the deep mountains? At that time, you will take some apprentices back. Not only will you be accompanied, but the master will also be happy. "


    Ji Lang felt reasonable and said, "OK, I''ll go and have a look."


    In the southeast corner of the four seasons villa, there is a small courtyard. At this time, three teenagers were talking in the courtyard. They were all from Lingnan. They were the best of the 27 martial arts schools in Lingnan.


    After practicing martial arts for less than a month, they became level Four martial arts masters one after another and had the highest accomplishments of human immortals. You know, before that, they were just martial arts people with clear or hidden strength, and their practice progressed very fast.


    "What kind of person is the chief curator?" They obviously don''t know Wu Dong''s position in the world, one of them asked.


    "It''s said that he''s very young. He''s the eldest elder martial brother of Shaolin folk disciples. He should be very powerful."


    "That''s more powerful than our library?" Another said.

 Chapter 446

    "That''s natural. Otherwise, how can you be the head librarian? But it must not be much better than the owner. "


    The three men were talking when footsteps came from outside. They immediately got up. I saw two young men come in with Wu Qingying.


    Seeing the light shadow of the dance, the eyes of the three people are bright. As soon as they entered the four seasons villa, they were amazed by the dancing shadow. It''s not what they think, but beautiful women, men want to see more.


    "Dance manager." They said in unison.


    The identity of Wu Qingying is the general manager of Wu League, who is in charge of all affairs.


    Dance light shadow nods: "this is the chief curator."


    They looked up at Wu Dong and felt very young. Their Qi was as unpredictable as the abyss of the sea. They met the chief curator in a hurry


    Wu Dong glanced at them and thought that their qualifications were all good, and that they were no worse than Zhao Runfa. He nodded and said, "I heard that the owner at the bottom can''t teach you any more? Is that right? "


    The three quickly said, "I dare not. Some of us want to come here to learn more advanced martial arts. " They are quite modest.


    Wu Dong a smile: "good, I satisfy you, have a good look¡°


    At the moment, he pulled out a boxing shelf, and then fought in one move, teaching the formula while fighting.


    This time, he hit a full ten minutes. After that, he said, "you can understand by yourself. I''ll come back to you at this time tomorrow."


    Leaving this sentence, he took Ji Lang and left, leaving three people looking at each other.


    "It''s just a set of fists. It''s worth studying for a day?" One of them was puzzled and even dissatisfied with how Wu Dong dealt with them.


    Another person: "it seems very difficult for me to listen to the formula. Let''s study it carefully."


    At this moment, Wu Dong had already come to a quiet courtyard. Wu Qingying asked people to bring tea and snacks, and they chatted with each other.


    Ji Lang was a man of understanding and said, "elder martial brother, the boxing method you passed is not simple. It''s hidden. I''m afraid these three boys can''t understand its essence."


    Wu Dong nodded: "I want to try their limits, or teach students in accordance with their aptitude. What''s the matter, elder martial brother? Are you interested in teaching apprentices? "


    Ji Lang "hey hey" a look: "that depends on their qualifications, qualifications good no problem, poor even."


    After sitting for a while, Wu Dong and Ji Lang are eating, drinking and enjoying fireworks in the Yangtze and Huaihe rivers.


    There are many delicious food in the provincial capital, Ji Lang''s mouth is not idle, from the west to the East. When he was full of wine and food, he suddenly squeezed his eyes and asked Wu Dong, "younger martial brother, it''s said that there have been beauties in Jianghuai since ancient times. Please introduce some to me."


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes and said, "elder martial brother, what are you thinking about?"


    Ji Lang "hey hey" a smile: "master strict, I have no chance. Younger martial brother, you have to help me this time. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "elder martial brother, as you are, beautiful women are rushing at you. It''s not a problem."


    Ji Lang''s eyes glowed: "really?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "No. But you have to change your clothes, and then you have to have money. "


    Ji Lang sighed: "I have no money."


    He doesn''t have money. He doesn''t usually spend money.


    Wu Dong smiles and hands him a card. There are tens of millions of runes in the card, so he can open the flowers.


    Ji Lang was also impolite and asked, "and then what?"


    Wu Dong: "tonight I will hold a dinner party in Yunding villa. Invite all the beauties from the provincial capital. You can choose for yourself."


    Ji Lang trembled excitedly: "what? All the beauties? Is that ok? "


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "certainly."


    With his current influence in Jianghuai, this kind of thing is nothing at all. He immediately asked Wu Qingying to arrange the event, and the dancer''s intelligence agency immediately took action.


    Soon, a news spread, a big family will appear at the dinner party of four seasons villa. The banquet was held by the first master of Wulin.


    For a moment, all the people who got the news were moved by the news. Young women, in particular, wish they could rush to the scene and meet the first master of Wulin. Of course, some people would like to see that rich family. After all, the guests of the first master of Wulin must be extraordinary.


    Wu Dong''s move is not simply to find a beauty for Ji lang. as the actual controller of Jianghuai province and the founder of Wumeng, it is necessary to let the young generation of Jianghuai know his existence. He believes that the talented young people in Jianghuai will come here when they know the news of the dinner.


    To the west of the provincial capital, there is a humble county with a population of more than 500000. In a residential building on the outskirts of the county, a tall young man with square face is standing in the yard practicing breathing. When he breathes, the air in the whole yard is surging like the tide.


    After practicing for a few minutes, someone pushed open the door of the courtyard. A tall and thin boy came in. He said with a smile, "third brother, I heard that the first master of Wulin is going to hold a dinner party."


    "Wulin first?" The young man with a square face gave a cold smile. "Three hundred years ago, our distant ancestor received a decree from that man that our Jiang family would not be allowed to join the world for three hundred years. Calculate the time. The day before yesterday is the last day of the three hundred year period. My Jiang family can finally rejoin the world. In our eyes, the first master of Wulin is bullshit


    Youth "hee hee" a smile: "three elder brothers, grandfather yesterday also said, want us to endure first, you this sit not to live?"


    The young man turned his mouth: "is grandfather afraid of drawing the attention of the Qin family again? At that time, the two families of Jiang and Qin were dead rivals, and they had been fighting each other for hundreds of years. But you and I are descendants. What are you afraid of? Tonight we will let the people of Jianghuai know who is the king of Jianghuai! "


    The young man beamed: "good! I''ll call the four brothers and they''ll be famous as the provincial capital tonight! "


    Wu Dong didn''t know that an old family was ready to join the WTO. He was still taking Ji Lang to eat and drink everywhere. At dusk, they return to the four seasons villa.


    Wu Qingying was preparing the dinner party early in the morning. At this time, some of the guests arrived, most of them were young people in the cultivation field, and of course, a few were the children of business tycoons.


    Ji Lang has changed his clothes. Wu Dong has a private tailor who specially makes a Tang suit for him. With his own temperament, he immediately becomes the focus of the dinner.


    Half an hour later, people have come almost, a group of women around Ji Lang, the latter is not happy, but also pretend to be very cold.


    Wu Dong looked funny in the distance and didn''t disturb him. Of course, he was surrounded by a group of people, mostly young men. As the most powerful people in Jianghuai, these people of the same age, more or less, want to come and flatter him.


    "Mr. Wu, the first son of the Wulin, has already spread all over the world. It''s really the pride of Jianghuai."


    "Yes, we haven''t had a great man in Jianghuai. Now we finally have a young master Wu. It''s really a blessing for the cultivation circle of Jianghuai."


    "You are practitioners, and I am just an ordinary person. Every province is in chaos, killing people, setting fire, robbing and forbidding them. It''s only because of Mr. Wu that we have been keeping order in Jianghuai. We all want to thank Mr. Wu for his contribution to Jianghuai. "


    "In fact, the reputation of the first master of Wulin is not rare. Comparatively speaking, Mr. Wu is a director of the xianmeng and an elder in the cabinet. Young master Wu has made such achievements since he was young, and his future is limitless. "


    People praise constantly, Wu Dong some impatient, said: "everyone enjoy."


    As soon as he spoke, Xu Deming, the iron tower and others came out to propose a toast on behalf of Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong stole his leisure time and ran to a quiet place to sit down. Wu light shadow came over and said with a smile, "your elder martial brother is interesting. I think his saliva has come out."


    Wu Dong was a little embarrassed: "he was too strict. I didn''t give him a chance."


    Dance light shadow white he one eye: "that you this younger martial brother is too good to him."


    At this time, the music starts. Wu Dong is about to invite Wu Qingying to dance. Suddenly, several young men come to Wu Qingying. One of them whistles to Wu Qingying and says, "my sister is very good. I''ll give you this waist and this figure all night. I can make you tired to death."


    She is about to get up, but she is held by Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong got up slowly. He looked at the young man and said faintly, "it''s said that there are no experts in Jianghuai. I didn''t believe it before. Today I saw one."


    It turned out that he found that these young people were not weak in cultivation. Five people, two congenital, two real, a real king! This Whistler is a real king level master!


    The young man said with a smile, "boy, you have some insight. You must be the first master of Wulin, right?"


    As soon as they showed up, the dance stopped and everyone watched.


    "I''ll go. Who is this man? Don''t you dare to find Mr. Wu? "


    "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of such a person on the boundary of Jianghuai."


    Wu Dong was not angry and said, "it''s me. What do you call me?"


    "Jiang Liqiang! My name, you should have never heard of it. But it doesn''t matter. From today on, my name will be ten times louder than yours. " Jiang Liqiang light way.


    Hearing the other party''s name, Wu Qingying suddenly thought of something and whispered: "this person is most likely from the Jiang family."


    Wu Dong looked at Wu Qingying, and the latter continued: "three hundred years ago, there were two families in Jianghuai, one was the Qin family, the other was the Jiang family. These things are the news I got from several families of practice in Jianghuai. At that time, for some unknown reason, these two families suddenly disappeared, no longer involved in external affairs, so that people outside the world forgot them. "


    Wu Dong felt strange. A group of Dixian masters came out of a family. How strong was their strength?


    He turned his mind and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    The young man "hey hey" a smile: "nothing to do, let this sister accompany me to drink a few cups." He''s talking about dancing light.


    Wu Dong stares at this young man of Jiang Liqiang, suddenly laughs and says: "you don''t need to provoke me, you come, but to challenge me?"


    Jiang Liqiang can''t help but be surprised that he is really deliberately angering Wu Dong, and then let him do it. Unexpectedly, he was seen through. Now that he had been seen through, he would not cover up and said with a strange smile, "boy, you are very smart. I heard that you are the first son of the Wulin. I don''t think you are worthy of the name. At least, you are a scum in front of Mr. Jiang. I''ve come to take away your name. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "good. I accept your challenge. But I have no eyes. I''m heavy. If I kill you, won''t your Jiang family trouble me? "


    Jiang Liqiang was stunned, and then laughed: "you said you would kill me?"


    Wu Dong nodded seriously: "yes, I will probably kill you."

 Chapter 447

    Said, he has taken out the mobile phone video: "so I advise you, do not challenge me, otherwise there will be life-threatening."


    Jiang Liqiang was furious: "boy, you are crazy!"


    Wu Dong: "if you''re crazy or not, you''ll know after you fight. Jiang Liqiang, let me ask again, you are willing to challenge me at the risk of being killed, right


    Jiang Liqiang laughed: "boy, I just wanted to teach you a lesson, but now, I will kill you! Kill you alive


    Wu Dong sighed: "since you are stubborn and want to die, I will help you."


    He put away his cell phone and pointed to the garden space in front of him: "please."


    The visitor, a young man said in a loud voice: "third brother, one move will destroy him!"


    Jiang Liqiang gave a strange smile: "OK, that''s a move!"


    No doubt, Jiang Liqiang''s extraordinary self-confidence didn''t pay much attention to Wu Dong. One is that the realm of Wu Dong is not as good as that of him. The other is that the magic power of his yuan family is so powerful that it is not comparable with other skills.


    Jiang Liqiang''s arrogance was photographed by Wu Qingying on his mobile phone. At present, the Wumeng is still under construction. If Wu Dong can defeat this real king level expert, it will boost the reputation of the Wumeng.


    While shooting and dancing, he explained: "you see, one of these two is Wu Dong, the first son of the Wulin, and the other is the real master of Jiang family, the Xiuzhen family of Jianghuai, who has been silent for 300 years. Now, the real king of the Jiang family will fight against the first young master. Who will win? We''ll see... "


    Jiang Liqiang didn''t care about the shooting of Wu Qingying, because he was confident that he would not lose. It would be good if this woman could help him publicize his achievements.


    The two came to the field, surrounded by a circle of people, people are very concerned about the battle. If Wu Dong wins, his first son''s name will be more stable. If we lose, the pattern of Jianghuai will change. No one here is a fool. The fact that Jiang Liqiang dares to challenge shows that there is a powerful force behind him. Will this force take this opportunity to replace Wu Dong and control Jianghuai?


    In the crowd, there were many people from Xiuzhen family. The background of the Jiang family spread quickly. An ancient family, which had been silent for 300 years, came out of the mountain again.


    "I heard my grandfather mention the Jiang family. It''s said that there was a fairy in the family! And the power of the Jiang family''s inheritance is amazing. "


    "Does the birth of the Jiang family mean that they also want to win Jianghuai? If so, I''m afraid the young master Wu will be in trouble. "


    "It''s strange why the Jiang family has been silent for three hundred years? What is the power to suppress such a family that was born of immortals? "


    "I don''t know. It must be top secret. Outsiders can''t know. But I heard from my great grandfather that in the Ming Dynasty, the Jiang family once opened a complete school


    Jiang Liqiang is very satisfied with people''s comments. He knows that the glorious time of the Jiang family is coming, and today, he will be the one who unveils the mystery of the Jiang family.


    "Boy, it''s your misfortune that you were born in Jianghuai." Jiang Liqiang said lightly, "come on, challenge me with your strongest strength. If you don''t die within three moves, I''ll spare your life. "


    Arrogance, too arrogant! This is everyone''s first feeling about Jiang Liqiang.


    "Good." Wu Dong was not angry at all. He urged Baxian''s strength, which covered his whole body.


    After breaking the third shackle of the body, the drug power in the blood constantly nourishes his body. His hegemony is already approaching success, and he is just about to shiver.


    Wu Dong''s whole body was full of power, and his blood was flowing like a river. In a flash, he felt that his bully body was finally complete, and now he completely had the achievement of bully body!


    Ba ti is a special physique for Ba Xian Jin. At this moment, he can finally exert all the power of Ba Xian Jin!


    Even in the battle with Ouyang Jue, he didn''t use Baxian power, because it was not perfect at that time. But now, he can exert his power to fight against the enemy.


    At this time, baxianjin has the power to kill Yang God! Among the ten thousand thoughts, ten thousand thoughts are integrated into the power of Baxian, and form the second Yang God of Wudong!


    It''s a long time to say, but it''s actually finished in half a second. Wu Dong smiles. He steps out and punches.


    Seeing Wu Dong''s ordinary moves, Jiang Liqiang''s eyes flashed a trace of contempt. In his opinion, Wu Dong''s moves are too weak, which is worse than his Jiang family''s boxing.


    He then gently waved a palm, the air is full of palm shadow, as if a hundred palms attack each other at the same time. This is the magic palm of the Jiang family.


    In the face of all over the sky, Wu Dong did not care, he just hit, simple.


    "Poof"


    With a dull sound, the shadow of the palm disappeared. Jiang Liqiang, who was originally contemptuous, suddenly changed his expression and the lightning retreated ten meters.


    He looked at Wu Dong with the same look as a monster and cried, "what kind of Kung Fu is this?"


    Wu Dong light way: "this is pa Xian Jin."


    "Baxianjin? impossible! This Baxian force is extremely terrifying. Only Bati can cultivate... "His words stopped suddenly, and he cried in horror," are you Bati? "


    Wu Dong didn''t answer. As soon as he raised his hand, a white golden light rushed out. With the help of the power of shape, he condensed into a huge fist and blasted at each other.


    "Ah


    Jiang Liqiang let out a roar, his palms crossed, and a tiger appeared in front of him to meet Wu Dong''s fist.


    "Boom"


    Wu Dong''s light fist was about the same size as his car. It was so powerful that it directly scattered the tiger''s shadow. Then, the rest of his strength did not decrease, and he directly hit Jiang Liqiang.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    Jiang Liqiang is desperate. He is a real king level master. Unfortunately, he has just stepped into the realm of real king, but he has initially condensed his holy body. At this moment, in the face of Wu Dong''s shock, he had a great fear of dying.


    The light fist suddenly unfolds five fingers, pinches the pale Jiang Liqiang and mentions him in the air.


    This scene makes everyone silly. What is the means? Is the strength condensed to attack the enemy directly?


    "Don''t you agree?" Wu Dongping asked quietly.


    Jiang Liqiang shivered all over: "I take it." He didn''t dare to refuse. If he didn''t, Wu Dong would crush him to death!


    Wu Dong: "the Jiang family is a big family in Jianghuai, but I''m not afraid of Wu Dong! After the martial arts conference, I will visit the Jiang family! "


    With that, he threw jiang Liqiang on the ground. After the latter fell to the ground, his feet were soft and he was sweating.


    The other four young people of the Jiang family were shocked. They had never heard of Wu Dong''s methods. Is this the real power of baxianjin?


    Jiang Liqiang took a deep breath. He hugged Wu Dong. He thought he would die, but Wu Dong spared his life: "thank you for not killing brother Wu."


    Wu Dong light way: "do not send."


    Without saying a word, Jiang Liqiang left with the crowd.


    All of a sudden, someone clapped and everyone clapped.


    "Great! I finally know why he is the first master of Wulin! That Jiang Liqiang is a real king. He didn''t take a move. "


    "I don''t think even Xianjun is the opponent of Mr. Wu."


    "At least, Xianjun can''t help him. He didn''t come in vain today. He opened his eyes this time!"


    Not far away, Ji Lang looked proud and said, "see? My younger martial brother''s method is powerful, isn''t it? "


    Around him, a few charming women all admired each other. A woman asked, "Mr. Ji, who are you and Mr. Wu?"


    Ji Lang "ha ha" a smile: "he calls my elder martial brother, you say?" Instead of answering directly, he asked rhetorically.


    The women admired him even more and said one after another: "childe Ji is really great. He is worthy of being the descendant of the martial Saint..."


    Wu Qingying''s eyes shine. She posted the video to the official website of Wumeng for netizens to watch.


    Today''s dinner, Ji Lang''s vanity was greatly satisfied. After the dinner, he left with the four most beautiful women. As for where to go, Wu Dong didn''t ask.


    The dinner didn''t leave until 11:30. Wu Qingying was relieved. She held Wu Dong''s arm and said, "I don''t care. I want to learn from you."


    She refers to Wu Dong''s means of suppressing Jiang Liqiang with one hand.


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes: "Miss, you can''t learn that move."


    Dance light shadow don''t give up: "do you have strong Kung Fu pass me?"


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "after a while, I will open a school. Then you will go with me."


    Dance light shadow great joy: "open the academy? That''s great. That''s what you say. "


    Wu Dong: "that''s nature. You are already a congenital master. You should lay a solid foundation and don''t rush to break through. "


    After thinking about it, he said, "let''s go to the training room. I''ll teach you the method."


    Wu Qingying immediately took him to the place where she usually practiced. Wu Dong taught Wu Qingying''s Yi Jin Jing and Xi Sui Jing. Originally, with the talent of dancing light shadow, there was almost no chance to practice the two skills. Fortunately, Wu Dong had already practiced. He knew where the joints were. He was a doctor and knew how to help her.


    "Light shadow, these two scriptures are difficult to cultivate. I will use special means to help you break through. Now, you''re ready. I''ll help you break the first shackles. "


    At present, he took out the jiuzhuanshen needle presented by the medical saint and quickly penetrated into the 72 acupoints around Wu Qingying. At the same time, he took out some pills and fed them to her.


    At the same time, he urged Baxian force, began to regulate dance light shadow body. From early in the morning until noon the next day, he was so tired that he was sweating.


    Fortunately, he has the results, dance light shadow successfully broke the first shackles, at the moment is trying to feel the body change.


    He quietly walked out of the training room and saw Ji Lang waiting outside.


    As soon as Ji Lang saw Wu Dong, he gave a thumbs up: "younger martial brother, you are so powerful, you can last till now."


    As soon as Wu Dong heard this, he knew that he was not thinking of a good place, and immediately gave him a white eye: "elder martial brother, what about you? Are your feet soft? "


    Ji Lang "hey hey" a smile: "younger martial brother, you don''t amuse me, I have been talking about life with them yesterday, did nothing else."


    Wu Dong looked at his black eyes and said with disdain, "is that right? Talking about life is such a waste of energy. You''d better talk less about it in the future. "

 Chapter 448

    Ji Lang gave a dry smile and said, "younger martial brother, I''m here to tell you that I''m going to play with some beauties everywhere. I''ll spend whatever money you give me."


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll give you three days. Three days later, it will be the Wulin meeting in Beijing. I will attend on behalf of the Wumeng. You will accompany me. "


    Ji Lang: "no problem. I''ll tell my master to take some friends to support the younger martial brother."


    Wu Dong asked, "who are master''s friends?"


    "Naturally, he is a master of the same level with his master, such as Nanhai xianzun, Wuyi Laozu and Qianmian Guixian. They are all powerful people."


    Wu Dong nodded: "that''s the best."


    As soon as Ji Lang left, he saw that dance light shadow had to practice for several hours, so he came to the small courtyard and found three talents from Lingnan.


    Three people seem to have no rest, one by one look haggard, pondering, while sitting scratching his ears, while standing up, while expression pain.


    When Wu Dong arrived, they didn''t know. They thought about themselves. It turns out that after Wu Dong left yesterday, they didn''t think there was anything special about Wu Dong''s Boxing at the beginning, but the more they practiced, the more difficult they felt.


    What''s more, they study from day to night, but they feel more and more confused. At that time, they realized how extraordinary the boxing method taught by Wu Dong was!


    Wu Dong took a look and knew that only one of the three understood seven or eight points, one understood four or five points, and the last one understood less than three points.


    He coughed, and the three quickly turned back to see that it was Wu Dong. They all bowed to the ground: "I''ve seen the head librarian!"


    At this moment, the eyes of the three people looking at Wu Dong were full of awe, as if Wu Dong were a God in the sky.


    Wu Dong''s face is cold and stern, light way: "your aptitude is too bad, a set of fists just, unexpectedly up to now all have not tasted thoroughly!"


    They were ashamed and felt that they were too stupid to practice the boxing method taught by Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong snorted and said, "continue to practice for me. When will you get to know all the boxing skills and come to me again?"


    With that, he left, leaving three people to continue to think hard about boxing.


    Wu Dong comes to the courtyard where Wu Qingying is closed. He opens his shelf and urges the power of Baxian in his body to continue to understand the meaning of boxing contained in the armor.


    Previously, he only understood part of the meaning of boxing, even less than a third. At the moment, his strength has increased greatly, and his martial arts wisdom has also improved. After only two hours of understanding, he has understood the true meaning of boxing.


    This set of boxing is obviously superior. It is thick and powerful. Wu Dong named it immovable boxing, which is as immovable as the earth.


    The meaning of boxing is actually the sublimation of divinity. Divinity has the fighting consciousness, which is the meaning of boxing. Wu Dong''s second Yang God has been formed, and the idea of God combines the power of Baxian.


    Now that he has mastered the boxing idea, he is the second Yang God. With this kind of boxing idea, his fighting capacity soars, far from yesterday''s.


    "Understand the meaning of boxing, I should break through." He thought to himself.


    In his mind, he took advantage of the situation to break through the third realm of reality, the Dharma phase realm.


    The so-called Dharma phase refers to the integration of natural elements between heaven and earth into the Yang God, so that the Yang God has special abilities, such as the power of fire and the power of ice.


    The idea of alienation has the effect of killing the enemy.


    After thinking about it, he thought that the power of thunder and lightning was quite good. It happened that he had thunder fruit, and now he used thunder and lightning to alienate Yang God.


    He took out the thunder fruit of a chaotic God thunder and began to refine the thunder god pill. Compared with direct swallowing thunder and lightning, the effect of thunder god pill is milder and easier to refine.


    He took out the nine turn Dan furnace, refined three furnaces of twelve shenlei Dan in a row, and swallowed one of them.


    Suddenly, a force of thunder and lightning penetrated into his Yang God, and he began to merge.


    His divine tolerance is very high, absorbing this thunder and lightning, feeling far from enough, so he took the second God of thunder and lightning.


    Nine God thunder Dan down, he just feel Yang God absorption lightning ability reached saturation state, no way to absorb.


    He was very satisfied that the Yang God of ordinary people absorbed at most one tenth of the thunder and lightning power of God leidan, and the remaining 90% would be wasted. And he not only did not waste a little bit, but absorbed nine in a row! In other words, the power of thunder and lightning in his body is a hundred times higher than that of the common law Prime Minister!


    At this time, his mind moved, tens of thousands of small lightning appeared in the void, and each lightning represented his idea.


    At this point, Wu Dong entered the peak of the real man. When his cultivation was stable, he could become a real king.


    After trying the power of thunder and lightning, he was very satisfied. He thought to himself, "I integrate thunder and lightning into the Yang God. Can the second Yang God integrate other natural forces?"


    He took out the red gourd and said, "Hongwa, lend me some of your samadhi fire. I want to practice."


    Red baby has been staying in the ring space, long tired of crooked, quickly said: "good dad, how much."


    With that, the red gourd floated, and then the red baby said, "Dad, although the fire I sent out is samadhi''s real fire, I still have my own divine fire, which is called Sanjie''s divine fire. If dad wants to practice, it''s better to use this magic fire. "


    Wu Dong asks: "I use your original life divine fire, have no influence to you?"


    "I''ll be a little weak, but as long as dad finds the spirit stone of fire attribute, or the earth vein of fire, I can recover quickly." Red baby said.


    As soon as Wu Dong heard this, he had many spirit stones in his hand. He immediately took them out and asked, "do you have any fire spirit stones?"


    The red baby''s idea swept away, and two of them flew out and were taken in.


    "Not bad, one is the fire energy left by immortal, the other is the fire energy left by immortal. It''s enough." Red baby said happily.


    Wu Dong was relieved and immediately began to alienate the second Yang God. There is a wisp of flame flying from the mouth of the gourd. It is the fire of the three realms. The power of this fire is much stronger than that of Samadhi.


    When a ray of divine flame entered his second Yang God, Wu Dong felt a burning sensation on the spiritual level, and the pain was 100 times stronger than the physical pain.


    He almost screamed out,


    Red baby: "Dad, don''t worry, I control the flame, it won''t hurt you."


    Wu Dong nodded and tried his best to refine. The pain became stronger and stronger. Ten minutes later, he finally fused the first flame.


    "Come again!" He gritted his teeth.


    So the second, the third, every ten minutes or so, he can refine one.


    Three hours later, Wu Dong''s second Yang God, has become purple, outside is half a meter thick purple flame wrapped it!


    He felt that the flame absorbed by Yang God was saturated. This divine flame is extremely overbearing. With the power of Baxian, he even thinks that one blow can kill an Immortal King!


    In the following more than an hour, he got into the process of adapting to the dissimilation of Yang God power and getting familiar with their power.


    During this period, Wu Qingying came out of the training room, her body liberated the first shackles, and her strength increased greatly. However, when she felt the power of thunder and fire on Wu Dong, she shivered and exclaimed, "Wu Dong, are you in the Dharma phase?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "I just broke through. Are you ok?"


    Dance light shadow "hee hee" a smile: "feel great!"


    Wu Dong: "this Yijinjing is very important. Now you can practice some powerful unique skills. Today I will pass you the Seven Star seal and the broken dragon hand."


    Two people a teach, a learn, unknowingly, to the next day.


    Early in the morning, Wu Qingying was still practicing breaking the Dragon hand. Two people came, Hong Sheng and long Kui.


    With the help of Wu Dong, Hong Sheng broke through to a large number of divisions for some time. Later, Wu Dong gave him the seed of evolutionary code, and his cultivation was even more advanced by leaps and bounds.


    Just last night, he finally completed his holy body and reached the middle stage of his cultivation. Here, we need to ask Wu Dong for more powerful Shaolin skills.


    Long Kui''s talent is better. He has accumulated the seeds of evolutionary code himself. Although he is immature, he is still extraordinary. During his stay in Yulong villa, long Kui swallowed pills and accepted Wu Dong''s advice. His accomplishments also improved by leaps and bounds.


    At this time, his seed has been well matured, and his strength has also broken through to the level of great master. Before that, his practice was not strong enough. He also came to seek it.


    Wu Dong was very happy to see that both of them had made breakthroughs. He immediately taught longkui Wuji immortal Sutra and four unique skills of Hongsheng Shaolin.


    These two men, who Wu Dong attached great importance to, were determined to cultivate them with all his strength, so they spared no expense. He also presented ten shennian pills and ten Diyuan pills to each person.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was afternoon.


    Suddenly, someone rushed into the courtyard with a look of ecstasy: "chief librarian, I understand, I understand all of them!"


    This man is one of the three talented students from Lingnan. His name is Fan Gang. Fan Gang has a good aptitude. He really understands the shape refining boxing.


    Wu Dong was not very angry and said, "it''s just a set of boxing. What''s your pleasure?"


    Fan Gang quickly lowered his head: "yes, I know my mistake."


    Wu Dong: "in the future, the general library will open tomorrow. You are the senior brother of the general library. As a senior brother, you should look like a senior brother. "


    Fan Gang was upright: "yes, I understand!"


    "Will the general hall open tomorrow?" Wu Qingying asked


    Wu Dong nodded: "the day after tomorrow, I''m going to attend the Wulin conference. The general hall must be open. You should say hello to the owners of the museums all over the world and ask them to come before 8 o''clock tomorrow. "


    Hong Sheng: "martial uncle, the general library is open. Do you want to invite some friends in the world?"


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "no, if we invite friends, it will take at least three or five days. We have no time. This time, everything will be simple. "


    Dance light shadow: "OK, I''ll start to prepare right away."


    That night, Wu Dong continued to instruct Hong Sheng and long Kui in their practice. The next day, several people came to the general martial arts school, which officially opened.


    The owners of martial arts schools all over the country arrived in the morning to attend the opening ceremony. Although the preparation is hasty, there should be.


    The museum is located in the suburbs of the province, covering an area of more than 100 mu. Although no banquet guests were prepared, many people came, such as some celebrities and businessmen in the provincial capital.


    Naturally, Shaolin also sent people to Xianyun and miekong, all of them were present.


    From the disciples of the martial arts schools, a group of outstanding talents were selected and sent to the general martial arts school, with a total number of 42. Including the three in Lingnan, a total of 45 people.

 Chapter 449

    These 45 people will be the first group of disciples of the general library. The name of the general school has also been chosen. It''s called Tianxia martial arts school.


    All day long, Wu Dong was not idle. He needed to deal with many chores. It wasn''t until late at night that he was free.


    The next morning, he passed on a set of boxing skills to his disciples, and then called Ji Lang, who was crazy, to the capital.


    Tomorrow is the Wulin meeting. He has to go one day ahead of time to finish the elder''s work.


    When you come back to Beijing, it seems that nothing has changed. This time he went straight to Li natural.


    Li family, Li naturally came out in person to welcome. Some time ago, Wu Dong showed great power in the capital, and he was also very happy.


    Seeing Li natural again, Wu Dong found that his cultivation had been restored to 7788, and he had almost returned to the immortal realm. It''s good that he can be a great master in the capital, and he also has a helping hand.


    After chatting a few words, Li naturally said with a smile: "brother Wu, as a rule, you have to meet all the Guolao, and then you will be the official Gelao."


    Wu Dong: "when will it start?"


    Li Ran Ran Ran: "it''s a coincidence that you''re here. Today and tomorrow we''ll hold a meeting for the elders. The elders are all here. You should be able to see them in the afternoon."


    Wu Dong: "you old people, won''t you embarrass me?"


    Li naturally said with a smile: "generally not. You are recommended jointly by us. They always want to give you some face."


    Then his face a cold: "of course, if someone makes trouble for you, you are not polite, when the hand to hand."


    Wu Dong understood what he meant and immediately asked, "how many of the national teachers are friends?"


    "Among the six national teachers, Feng Yongnian has a good relationship with me. He''s a friend. He''s an immortal."


    Wu Dong: "Shen Qing and I are also friends. If we invite him out of the mountain, we can challenge any elder, right?"


    Li Ran Ran Ran was silent for a moment, and said: "before, there were ten national teachers, six of whom were worthy of the name, and the other four were candidates. They were called Guolao. In fact, they only had the power of Gelao. For example, Fang Tianhua and WAN Yisheng are the earth immortals who built the foundation pass, not the real national masters. Later, Shaolin''s naoran and juexian became the candidates of national teachers. The purpose of this meeting is to remove Shen Qing''s status as a senior citizen and let Wan Yisheng take the lead. "


    Wu Dong: "this wanyisheng, did it break through?"


    Li naturally nodded: "not long ago, Wan Yisheng broke through to be immortal."


    "Who did Shen Qing offend? Big lotus head


    "It''s the whole fairy gate." Li naturally said, "unless he gives up the East China Sea territory, he must give up his old national identity."


    Wu Dong was silent for a moment, and said, "if Shen Qing withdraws, the position of the veteran of the country will not be in wanyisheng''s turn, will it? Chueh Hsien is more suitable than him. "


    Li Ran Ran Ran: "Wan Yisheng has a close relationship with Yinzong. Both Lu Chongjiu and Nangong Mingzhu support him to ascend."


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes: "so, does Jue Xian have a chance?"


    "Not at all." Li Ran Ran Ran lightly said, "if brother Wu is sure to defeat Wan Yisheng and make him lose the qualification of candidate national teacher, then Jue Xian will be able to take the upper position."


    Wu Dong: "will you support me?"


    "Feng Yongnian and I can support you. If you can get up to Shenqing again, you can challenge Wan Yisheng. The only pity is that your cultivation is a little weak, and you are not the real king. "


    "The real king?" Wu Dongyi smiles, "I can break through."


    Li naturally surprised, a breakthrough? He asked: "brother, do you mean you can break through now?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "I am sure of the first level of the holy body." He broke three shackles in a row, and the holy body came naturally to him.


    Li naturally said: "good! Then let''s have a fight! As long as Jue Xian can become a national teacher, our strength will not be weaker than that of Lu Chongjiu and Nangong Mingzhu. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "borrow a place to use."


    Li naturally immediately invited Wu Dong to the place where he practiced martial arts. The environment was quiet, and he personally protected the Dharma outside the hospital.


    Wu Dong immediately made a breakthrough.


    There are three realms for a true king: Holy body, holy virtue, and holy heart. Wu Dong has a strong constitution. The first step of holy body is very easy for him. And the foundation of these three is to understand the natural, only understand the natural, can be regarded as the real king.


    Wu Dong took out the dragon and tiger elixir stove and Tianshi.


    This Tianshi is from Suzuki apricot. At the beginning, he used half of it to refine a batch of xiaotianji pills, but his alchemy level was limited at that time, and the pills became four grades.


    Now, he wants to refine the second batch of xiaotianji pills and produce higher quality xiaotianji pills to help himself break through.


    Turn on the stove and make alchemy. This time, Wu Dong directly used samadhi fire, and replaced some of the original main medicines with more advanced medicinal materials, plus the dragon and tiger elixir furnace and his more superb alchemy skills. The results are expected.


    The process of alchemy lasted for an hour. When the furnace was opened, two beams of light flew out, and Wu Dong stopped them with his mind. These are two pieces of xiaotianji pills. They are one product!


    The first grade of xiaotianji pill has three more effects than the fourth grade of xiaotianji pill, namely, the effect of insight, the effect of clearing heart, and the effect of enhancing spiritual awareness.


    All three effects will help him to understand the secrets of heaven. It can be said that the value of this one grade xiaotianji pill is dozens of times that of the four grade xiaotianji pill!


    Wu Dong collected the elixir and immediately swallowed a elixir. Then he sat down and understood the secret.


    The effect of a pill is beyond expectation. In an instant, it makes him fall into a state of tranquility. His mind is connected with heaven and earth, and he feels the mystery.


    What is the secret?


    Tianji is actually a loophole in the natural operation of the universe, just like a bug in a computer program, which is hard for ordinary people to find. And once you find it, you can take advantage of the vulnerability and do some incredible things.


    Seizing the loophole is tantamount to seeing the secret. At this time, Wu Dong''s spiritual sense was very sensitive, and his powerful ideas radiated out, and 100000 ideas enveloped the whole capital.


    Li naturally stayed outside the hospital. He was a little nervous. It''s hard and easy to say that the realm of true monarch can be broken through in a moment, and it''s hard and easy to say that someone can''t break through in a lifetime.


    Even if the person who has broken through, he or she will be able to understand different secrets. Some are more, some are less, some are small secrets, some are big secrets.


    "I hope he can make it." He muttered to himself.


    What he didn''t know was that Wu Dong had more knowledge than other monks, and there were a lot of records about Tianji in the notes of RenWang and the inheritance of Shenwang.


    They believe that the space is divided into three levels, of which the small space is planetary level, and may only exist on the earth. The medium-sized space plane belongs to the Galactic level, such as the Milky way; Finally, it''s a cosmic loophole.


    Generally speaking, it''s easier to understand the small Tianji, but it''s more difficult to understand the middle Tianji, and none of them can understand it. As for the great secret, it is already a part of the way of heaven. In theory, it is impossible for a true monk to touch the great secret.


    With the life of the friar, Zhenjun will always find the opportunity to understand Tianji. However, the most important thing is to understand the secret for the first time.


    At this time, Wu Dong was using the small means in the inheritance of the God King to spy on the secret of heaven, which was called stealing the secret of heaven. There are two conditions for stealing secrets. One is that he has divine pulse, the other is that he has divine eye. And he happens to have both!


    At this time, the pulse of Wu Dongyang God is shaking, which is a strange vibration frequency and constantly changing.


    However, in a few minutes, he had a feeling in his heart. When he opened his eyes and looked at it, he found that there was a small mystery in a certain area. It is a matter of physical state. It is of little use to Wu Dong.


    If people knew that Wu Dong had discovered the secret so quickly, he would not be scared to death. This kind of efficiency is amazing!


    After a little thought, he gave up the little secret and continued to search. More than a minute later, he made a second discovery and was still dissatisfied.


    If change a person, do not stick to feel what fate, I am afraid already began to understand. Wu Dong is not like this. He knows that time is limited, and he wants to find the secrets that are useful to him.


    It wasn''t until a quarter of an hour later that he found a little secret that satisfied him. This small secret, involving the transmission of force, is of great use to the martial arts practitioners.


    He no longer hesitated, and immediately realized this little secret. The process of enlightenment is relatively slow. It took about 20 minutes.


    After that, he continued to search for the secret, and in the next half an hour, he realized the second secret. This time, the fate is related to the conduction of energy wave, which is equally important to him, because the essence of Yang God''s energy is a kind of wave!


    When he had time to understand the two secrets, he kept on searching.


    At this time, the sky over the capital suddenly came rumbling thunder, just when the meteor shower of Leo came.


    Hundreds of thousands of meteorites burst into the atmosphere. One of them glittered with a strange red awn. It turned into a meteor, glowing and heating.


    All of a sudden, Wu Dongshi arrived at the meteor and wrapped it with his mind.


    "Well? It''s a secret He was startled, immediately full observation, God eye see through, found that this meteorite, hidden in a secret in the sky!


    "Zhongtianji! Don''t miss it Wu Dong was so happy that he moved his eyes and made full use of his insight.


    "It''s the power of the stars!"


    Wu Donghu was shocked. He knew what the power of the stars meant. Once he mastered it, he could control the power of all the stars in the Galaxy!


    "Give me enlightenment!" He was ecstatic and devoted all his energy to it.


    Yipin Tianji Dan helped him a lot. This time, it took him more than two hours to understand the power of stars!


    He opened his eyes, there are stars shining in his eyes, the whole person''s temperament is different.


    "The stars refine the body and cast the holy body!"


    He drinks lightly, stars all over the sky, and lands from the secret channel to wash his whole body. He has a strong constitution, but in a moment, he has achieved the holy body!


    All of a sudden, a strong breath filled the courtyard.


    When the door was pushed open, Li naturally felt the change of breath and came in immediately.


    "Congratulations, brother." He laughed.


    Wu Dong got up and said faintly, "brother Li has worked hard."


    Li naturally asked expectantly, "I don''t know what secret brother Wu has learned?"


    Wu Dong smiles and says, "about power."


    Li naturally was shocked: "about power? amazing! This is the secret that we practitioners dream of. Congratulations


    Wu Dong didn''t talk about the other two kinds of secrets. Instead, he asked, "is it almost time?"


    Li naturally nodded: "it''s time for us to start. Now we''ll go to the meeting hall."

 Chapter 450

    The meeting hall is located in a manor in the suburb. When they arrived, many old people had arrived. Shaolin is wise and clear. It''s a step ahead. Shen Qing also came.


    In such a big garden, Shen Qing stood in the pavilion without expression, and there was no one around. He is about to lose power, and no one wants to deal with him now.


    Wu Dong went over and said, "brother Shen."


    Shen Qing turned back and saw that it was Wu Dong. He couldn''t help smiling: "brother, you''re here, too."


    Wu Dong nodded: "brother Shen, I heard that today''s meeting is not good for you?"


    Shen Qing sneered: "they want my territory. If I don''t follow them, they force me in this way. It doesn''t matter. It''s just an old man. I don''t care. "


    Wu Dong: "brother Shen, before impeaching you, you will accept me as the new elder cabinet. I heard that they want Wan Yisheng to replace brother Shen. In that case, brother Shen, can you do me a favor? "


    Shen Qing took a look at him: "said."


    Wu Dong: "Li Ziran and Feng Yongnian will support me. If I get your support again, I can challenge Wan Yisheng. As soon as Wan Yisheng steps down, Jue Hsien will be able to rise to the top. At that time, I will have a place among the senior citizens. "


    Shen qinglue thought about it and said with a smile, "I can''t be a senior citizen anyway. I''ll help you. But brother, you owe me a favor. "


    "Naturally. In the future, brother Shen will be able to use his younger brother''s place and just talk. "


    In this way, without a few words, Wu Dong talked about Shen Qing.


    Wu Dong walked away immediately. Among the visitors were many acquaintances, such as Lu Zhiya, Fang Tianhua, Mingji, miekong, Xianyun, etc.


    This meeting is very important. More than 100 senior cabinet members will attend. As for the elders meeting Wu Dong, it''s just a little thing to do by the way, no one cares.


    Wu Dong strolled around, about ten minutes away from the meeting. He was about to go over and talk to Jue Xian when he saw them appear.


    One is Liu Renxuan, the other is wan Yisheng. He didn''t see Wan Yisheng, but he saw his picture, so he recognized it at a glance.


    At the beginning, some people were against him, including Wan Yisheng and Fang Tianhua. In addition, Liu Renxuan has something to do with Yan Jun''s death, so he doesn''t like both of them.


    So he met him on purpose. When he passed Wan Yisheng, he bumped him on purpose.


    Wan Yisheng just entered shengxianjun, his confidence was fierce, and his temper was also big. When he saw someone bumping into him, he immediately said coldly, "don''t you have eyes?"


    This Wan Yisheng looks like 40 Xu. He is thin and not tall. His eyes are always narrowed.


    Wu Dong glared: "I hit you! Do you know who I am? I''m Wu Dong, the first genius of Shaolin! "


    What happened here immediately attracted many people. Chueh Hsien was the first one to come. He saw that Wu Dong deliberately bumped into someone, but he still stared at Wan Yisheng. The meaning was very obvious. Don''t be arrogant, or he will beat you!


    Wan also has a stomachache. Although he is also a backstage man, he can only endure in front of Jue Xian.


    "Hum!" He walked away like I didn''t want to compete with you.


    Wu Dong''s face showed an unpredictable smile. After this, Wan Yisheng must be very unhappy with himself, right? Will he embarrass himself in the interview?


    Soon, the time came, all the national teachers, Ge Lao, entered the hall one after another. People stand well according to the shift, with six national teachers sitting on the stage and the candidate National Teachers standing behind them. And more than one hundred old men stood below, and they formed a semicircle.


    Li naturally light way: "have the new cabinet old, come forward."


    A person stood up, Wu Dong did not know, more than 30 years old, less than 40 years old. The man arched his hand forward and reported his name and origin.


    The six elders asked a few questions, but did not express any opinions. It was Fang Tianhua and WAN Yisheng who asked in detail.


    This kind of inquiry is just a passing act. The new employee passed the interview.


    After he stepped down, Wu Dong saw that there was no one else, so he went up and arched his hand with a smile: "I''m Wu Dong, Jianghuai people''s family, Shaolin layman''s disciple, the founder of Wumeng. I''ve met all the senior citizens, and I''ve met all the senior ministers. "


    Li naturally smiles and says, "Wu Dong, you can join the cabinet at a young age and have a bright future. I hope you can serve the country and the people."


    After the crowd, Wan Yisheng saw that it was Wu Dong. He was upset. He immediately said, "it''s amazing that you can join the cabinet so young. However, in Shaolin, are there many senior members? Even the candidates for national teachers are juexian and naoran. Now there is another Pavilion, isn''t there too many people? "


    It turns out that except for Wu Dong, miekong, Xianyun and Hong CI have all joined the cabinet. If you add Wu Dong, they are four cabinet elders and two country elders. There are indeed a large number of them.


    Chueh Hsien said coldly, "is that right? One third of the more than 100 cabinet elders are from Xianmen. Can I think that there are too many


    As soon as this remark came out, people began to talk about it.


    Wan Yisheng said faintly, "how can Shaolin be compared with Xianmen?"


    Clear way: "Wan Yisheng, you before the reason is not sufficient."


    Wan Yisheng sneered, "don''t mention Shaolin. But this son obviously just recently breaks through the true king, the foundation is not stable. We have said before that the old garret in the back should be promoted to the level of the real king. "


    Jue Xian: "it''s true that Wu Dong is a new breakthrough, but isn''t he the real king?"


    Wan Yisheng: "I think his real king is a fake real king. He just broke through by force with pills."


    Wu Dong said coldly, "Wan Yisheng! You''re obviously aiming at me. All you''re saying are bullshit reasons! You say my realm is unstable. I say you are unstable. You are not worth money at all! "


    Wan Yisheng was furious: "boy, what do you say?"


    Wu Dong: "you say you are a useless immortal! I, Wu Dong, now challenge you to be a senior citizen! "


    Wan Yisheng laughed wildly: "challenge me? I''m afraid you don''t know the rules when you''re new to the cabinet? If you want to challenge me, you need the support of at least three national teachers! "


    "I support it." Li naturally spoke faintly.


    "I support it, too." Then Feng Yongnian and Shen Qing.


    The smile on WAN Yisheng''s face solidified, and the scene was dead. They finally realized that something big was going to happen today!


    Wan Yisheng''s eyes swept over Li natural and Shen Qing and said with a sneer: "three old men, you let him challenge me as a real king. You really look up to him! That''s good. I''ll satisfy you. I''ll put him in a dilemma! "


    "Don''t brag." Wu Dong Dynasty Wan Yisheng hook hand, "come on, win me again."


    It seems that the other three national teachers did not expect this kind of thing to happen. They looked at each other, and one of them said solemnly: "the challenge of Wu Dong is supported by three national teachers, which is in line with the rules, and the challenge can be carried out."


    Wan Yisheng flew to the hall, and at the same time, there was a long roar, which was full of murders.


    Wu Dong also went out, and many national teachers and cabinet elders also went out to watch the war.


    In an open space, Wan Yisheng''s face was full of ferocity. He stared at Wu Dong: "boy, if you dare to challenge me, you are too arrogant! I want to let you know that although the real king and the Immortal King are only one word apart, the difference is like cloud mud! "


    What is Xianjun? Through the three passes, build foundation, God change, dragon gate, the spirit of the body are reborn, for Du Lei rob laid the foundation.


    "Is it?" Wu Dong suddenly waved his hand, and a purple divine light came out, which was his second Yang God. He turned into a palm and grabbed each other.


    This scene surprised everyone. What kind of Kung Fu is it? Alienated Yang God?


    Wan Yisheng laughed wildly: "you look down on me too much, kill soul thunder prison, give me death!"


    He pointed to the sky, and the thunder fell down on Wu Dong, forming a huge thunder prison and wrapping Wu Dong. At the same time, he clapped the purple hand that came to Wu Dong.


    However, as soon as the thunder prison was formed, Wu Dong hit it with the palm of his hand.


    "Boom!"


    The magic fire of the three realms penetrated through the palm of his hand and the protective power of Wan Yisheng. The expression on his face solidified instantly. The next moment, the palm of his hand turned into ashes.


    "Ah..."


    He gave a shrill cry.


    A Yang God burst out of Wu Dong''s head. The Yang God was covered with thunder and lightning. He opened his mouth and inhaled all the thunder outside. Then he waved his hand and used the instant sword technique.


    "Boom"


    With the help of the conduction of energy wave, a sword light appears directly behind Wan Yisheng, and three thousand sword wires are hanged.


    Wan Yisheng''s body glowed with a golden light. Sheng Sheng separated the sword light, which was obviously a secret of his body protection. Even so, he was still in a cold sweat and retreated.


    ¡±Where to go¡°


    Wu Dong yelled, and Ziguang attacked again. This time, it turned into a huge fist and was shot down as fast as lightning.


    Wan Yisheng was afraid to fight and dodged. It''s a pity that it''s useless. Wu Dong seems to know where he''s going. A wisp of sword forces him.


    He couldn''t get away, so he had to connect the purple light hand again.


    "Boom!"


    This time, his whole person was photographed on the ground, smashing a big pit in human shape. However, the golden light actually protected him, even the magic fire of the three realms could not break through.


    "It''s Wan Yisheng''s" immortal golden light curse ". It''s hard to break unless you are immortal." Li Ran Ran Ran''s voice sounded in his ears. "However, the immortal golden light mantra also has a cover door. You can look for it."


    Is there a hood? Wu Dong immediately sent out 40000 swords, which blocked the water in Wan Yisheng''s circle.


    "What? There are so many sword lights. Can there be so many sword lights? " Someone exclaimed.


    "Powerful, no wonder he dares to challenge Xianjun. He really has the means!"


    Forty thousand sword lights, like forty thousand spies, stab continuously. At that moment, Wu Dong immediately discovered Wan Yisheng''s weakness. He had a hood on him. However, his hood door is constantly changing according to a certain law. He needs time to find out the law.


    "Curse of weakness!"


    After suffering losses, Wan Yisheng immediately recited the mantra and began to curse Wu Dong.


    A strange force, blessing to Wu Dong, make him feel weak.


    But the next moment, he found that the curse is actually a wave of energy, as long as it is a wave of energy, he has a way to crack it.


    When he saw the secret, he immediately sent out a spell. Another reverse energy wave hit each other and neutralized each other''s curse.


    At the same time, he hit again.


    "Boom!"


    Wan Yisheng was blasted into the ground for the second time and was deeply trapped in it.

 Chapter 451

    "Little beast, I''ll kill you!"


    Wan Yisheng was really angry. His whole body glowed with gold. He had two short knives in his hand and rushed towards Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong was not afraid of him. He took out the broken sky sword, used the seven kill sword technique, and wrestled with him.


    Although Wan Yisheng''s realm was high, his swordsmanship was really mediocre. Wu Dong beat him a few times, but he had no power to fight back. Moreover, Wu Dong is not inferior to his opponent in physique and strength, so that he can not take advantage at all.


    Forty thousand sword lights still stab Wan Yisheng, which makes him very angry.


    "Assassination!"


    With a loud shout, Shuangdao suddenly appeared behind Wu Dong and stabbed him hard.


    Wu Dong seems to have eyes behind him. A wisp of sword appears out of thin air and blows the short knife open.


    If one blow fails, Wan Yisheng feels panic in his heart. He suddenly found that he had no chance of winning! How can it be that the other party is only the real king, but he is the Immortal King!


    Wu Dong and the fight, time soon passed more than ten minutes, he constantly fumbled, and finally found out the power of the other side of the hood.


    Wan Yisheng didn''t expect to defeat Wu Dong any more. He retreated step by step and turned from attack to defense. He thought that even if he could not defeat Wu Dong, he could at least draw.


    But he was wrong. Just when he thought that Wu Dong had no other means, he suddenly felt a pain in his waist and heart. All of a sudden, the spirits of the dead came up, and it was not good to shout!


    "Poof!"


    At this moment, his door was under his feet, and Wu Dong''s sword penetrated into his feet and went up along his legs.


    Between the fingers, Wan Yisheng was twisted into a blood mist from the inside to the outside! A generation of Immortal King, fall at this point!


    "What? Wan Yisheng lost! "


    Countless people exclaimed in amazement, feeling incredible. If you want to kill Xianjun, it''s rare!


    After a successful attack, Wu Dong received the sword light, then turned to the six elders and said faintly, "I won."


    The scene was silent. Shen Qing laughed and said, "good job!"


    Li Ran Ran Ran: "according to the rules, Wu Dong will be a candidate for the position of Guolao, replacing Wan Yisheng."


    Wu Dong arched his hand and stepped down.


    There''s no suspense about the rest. The meeting of senior cabinet members continued. The senior cabinet members voted and more than two-thirds demanded the abolition of Shen Qing''s post.


    Shen Qing was also free and easy. He laughed and went away, leaving only one sentence: "brother Wu, when we have time to go to the East China Sea, we will drink 300 cups!"


    After that, there will be boring meetings, nothing more than the national situation, the global situation, and how to deal with it in the next step.


    The meeting won''t be over until taiyangdongshan and will continue tomorrow afternoon. At that time, a new national teacher will be elected. In addition, the position of Shen Qing will be supplemented by Jue Xian.


    After the meeting, Wu Dong and juexian settled down in a residence provided by Mingji.


    Even Chueh Hsien didn''t think of Wu Dong''s move today. Wu Dong challenges Wan Yisheng. He doesn''t worry about losing, but he doesn''t expect that he can win so well!


    In the courtyard, Wu Dong sat down with four eminent monks, juexian, Xianyun, miekong and qingran, talking about their future plans.


    "After the martial arts meeting, I will go to Shaolin to cure all the remaining monks in the demon subduing cave."


    Jue Xian: "it''s so good. The world is in chaos, and there are more and more experts. Shaolin must constantly improve to maintain its status. "


    Wu Dong: "many people have been promoted, and some aristocratic families have been born again. We really need to be prepared."


    Xianyun: "in today''s Shaolin, it''s better to have an immortal level master."


    When he spoke, he looked at Jue Xian and said, "Jue Xian, when can you break through your fighting magic Sutra?"


    Jue Xian said, "now I have proved that it is not difficult for me to suppress the demons. I can try my best in a month."


    Wu Dong thought about it, and suddenly took out a pill. The breath was amazing, surrounded by runes. It was the king level feisheng pill!


    Seeing this Dan, everyone changed color.


    Jue Xian asked, "Wu Dong, where did you get this pill?"


    Wu Dong: "it doesn''t matter. Master Jue Xian, take this pill and try your best to make a breakthrough. "


    Jue Xian took the pill in both hands and said: "thank you! It''s a pity that I don''t practice Buddhism. Even if I break through the immortal, I won''t get the Buddha''s guidance. We have to set up our own platform. "


    Wu Dong: "it''s not very important to open up a Lingtai. As long as you have the cultivation of immortals, Shaolin will be safe."


    Jue Xiantou: "good!"


    Wu Dongchu became the real king and took the opportunity to consolidate.


    The next day, the Wulin assembly began.


    Wu Dong, as the founder of Wumeng, participated in the Wulin conference. Simon fire couple also arrived, in addition to Jue Xian, Mie Kong and others came to help.


    Wu Dong''s killing of Xianjun is well-known. The organizer is very polite to him and has specially arranged seats for him. He is one of the top ten masters.


    The so-called Wulin conference actually means that the major martial arts forces rank in a row and choose a leader to manage them. The three great martial arts families, the dragon head and the big lotus head, have come here one after another.


    The Wulin assembly will be held for seven days, with activities every day. On the first day of the conference, some promoters of the Wulin conference made speeches to announce their decision to establish an organization called Wudao League.


    The members of Wudao league are divided into three levels, from the top to the bottom, which are the decision-making level, the provincial level and the municipal level.


    The decision-making level is the leader and deputy leader of the alliance, with a small number of people, respectively responsible for several provinces; The person in charge of each province is called the chief; The person in charge of each city is in charge of one city.


    On the first day of the Wulin assembly, the strongest forces in each province should be selected first. The strongest forces selected will be qualified to compete for the position of leader and deputy leader.


    Of course, the so-called election is actually more powerful than whose fist. Originally, Wu Dong was the best choice, but the sudden appearance of the Jiang family made the Wulin meeting a bit unpredictable.


    Shaolin, as the ancestral court of martial arts, of course has to participate in it, so Jue Xian soon arrived with miekong and Hong CI. Shaolin represents the Central Plains.


    Then ximenhuo, the representative of Yundong, Wudang, the representative of northern Chu, and Dapeng Mingwang, the representative of Tibet, all arrived at the scene.


    These people are the most powerful forces in the province. In contrast, Wu Dong doesn''t seem to represent Jiang Huai, because he saw the people of the Jiang family, as well as another group of people.


    If you want to be the leader of a province, you naturally need to have strong strength, so Wu Dong stood up. He looked at the direction of the Jiang family and said faintly: "I, Wu Dong, Shaolin disciple and founder of the martial arts league, now represent the province of Jianghuai and participate in today''s martial arts conference. Some of you are unconvinced. You can challenge them. "


    Like Wu Dong, there are few people whose status has not been stabilized, so his practice immediately attracted countless eyes, and people came to see it.


    At the scene of the martial arts conference, each province has a corresponding area. In the most prominent position, a high platform is built, on which the chief can sit.


    In the area of Jianghuai Province, Wu Dong was the first to stand on the high platform. The people of the Jiang family immediately had a change. A half century old man walked in the air with his feet, like stepping on a step, and slowly fell in front of Wu Dong.


    "Old Jiang Shixiong, I''ve heard about the reputation of young master Wu for a long time. When I see him today, he is really a hero." Half a hundred old people light way.


    Wu Dong glanced at the man and said, "Jiang Shixiong, the people of Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. Do you have any objection to my being the chief of Jianghuai?"


    Jiang Shixiong said faintly: "our Jiang family has lived in Jianghuai for hundreds of years. Although we dare not say that we are ordered, we will not be ordered by others. If you want to be the leader, you must first get the consent of the old man. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "it makes sense."


    He looked down at the stage and said, "if anyone else doesn''t agree, come up together."


    Another middle-aged man stepped on the stage slowly. This man looks like 40 Xu, and his breath is the same as Jiang Shixiong. He arched his hand: "my Qin family also doesn''t need other people''s orders! If you want to be the leader, beat me first


    Wu Dong looked at the two men. They were both great masters of martial arts, real king level masters, and their accomplishments were deeper than him. All of them are the late realm of great masters.


    But he''s not afraid of it. If you kill all the immortals, what''s the great master? However, he didn''t think that the most powerful existence of the Jiang family and the Qin family was the two.


    He said faintly, "are you not the masters of the Jiang family and the Qin family? Can you represent your family? "


    Jiang Shixiong said coldly: "since I stand up, naturally I can represent you."


    The middle-aged man also said, "I, Qin Ju, can also represent the Qin family!"


    Wu Dong nodded: "so, let''s do it together."


    what?


    Everyone was shocked and angry. Qin Ju said coldly, "Mr. Wu, do you look down on my Qin family?"


    Wu Dong sighed: "I don''t look down on you. Yesterday, I killed a fairy king at the meeting. Your strength must be inferior to that of Xianjun, right? One dozen two, the effect is relatively high, so as not to waste time. "


    Kill Xianjun? Qin Ju and Jiang Shixiong looked at each other with a heavy heart.


    Wu Dong is right. There was an old ancestor in the two families. However, due to the oath of the year, the ancestors of the two families have to wait another ten years before they can go out. Otherwise, they don''t have to come out to suppress Wu Dong.


    The two of them are the most outstanding among the descendants of the two families. But I didn''t expect that the young man in front of me was so strong. He was young, and he was already a strong man in dawuzong series, and he could kill Xianjun!


    Jiang Shixiong took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Wu, I''ll learn from you first." He obviously refused the second batch and the first batch, and the Jiang family could not afford to lose this man.


    Qin Ju obviously had a similar idea. He stepped down from the high stage and stood aside.


    Wu Dong appreciated them and said with a smile, "OK. We all live in the same place, I don''t hurt you, you just do it. "


    Jiang Shixiong could feel Wu Dong''s contempt for him. With a cold hum, a layer of pale golden scales suddenly appeared on the surface of his skin, which was stronger than diamonds.


    Qin Ju raised his eyebrow and said, "you have practiced the powerful golden armor skill of the Jiang family


    Jiang Shixiong roared like a human mountain and hit Wu Dong hard. He obviously wanted to win with brute force.


    Seeing his opponent''s skill, Wu Dong was very interested, so he urged Vajra not to break the skill, cooperated with Baxian power, and his whole body was also condensed into a heavy scale. The difference is that his scales are of higher grade and are made of energy.


    As soon as he raised his hand, it was a broken dragon hand. His violent power could smash the hill. Strong Jiang Shixiong, only feel a pain in the arm, arm bone directly cracked, his people were also hit fly away, the arm of the gold armor have fallen.

 Chapter 452

    One move! He was defeated, obviously not Wu Dong''s opponent!


    Wu Dong did not take advantage of the victory, but calmly looked at him: "go down, you are not my enemy."


    Jiang Shixiong stares at him: "is this Shaolin Kung Fu?"


    Wu Dong: "Vajra is not bad, broken dragon hand, Shaolin five stunts."


    Jiang Shixiong nodded: "convinced." Then without saying a word, he went off the stage.


    Qin Ju''s heart is more heavy. The two families have been confronting each other for hundreds of years, and they know each other clearly. If Jiang Shixiong is defeated, the winning rate of Qin Ju is not high.


    Knowing that he can''t do it, Qin Ju can''t retreat. It''s a matter of family face. He stepped on the stage again and said, "please!"


    Words fall, his double palms, shoot out two light, one red, one blue, respectively condensed into the shape of the blade.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Shixiong said: "Qin Ju, you have also become a two Qi magic weapon. It''s not bad." This is his response.


    Qin Ju didn''t say a word. Suddenly, his body began to rotate. The red and blue magic soldiers hanged up and down, like a machine to strangle everything, and attacked Wu Dong.


    Qin''s ancestors used these two magic weapons to kill the demons and immortals. They are very powerful.


    Wu Dongneng could see that the power of these two magic weapons was extraordinary, at least not under the light of his sword. He immediately urged Baxian force, the second Yang God broke out, a big blue hand pointed in the past, the display is actually Shaolin electric finger!


    That''s right. Wu Dong uses the second Yang God to make an electric finger!


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    In a flash, Wu Dong pointed three thousand fingers, and the spinning Qin Ju finally stopped. He felt numb. If he was shocked, the magic weapon from his arms disappeared.


    He has lost the ability to fight again.


    Wu Dong: "you should step down, too."


    Qin Ju gritted his teeth and stepped down. However, he was numb and fell in the middle of the flight. Fortunately, he was caught by the people and didn''t make a fool of himself.


    Under the stage, the new Jiang family and Qin family were defeated, and the remaining forces were even less likely to challenge Wu Dong.


    "Who else?" Wu Dong asked, he does not want to waste time, "if there is, then come up together."


    There was no cloud under the stage. Just when Wu Dong thought that the matter was over, a voice rang out.


    "Is there no one in Jianghuai? Let a little man like you come up. "


    All of them were surprised. They turned around and saw a young man walking slowly. The young man was dressed in white, floating like a fairy, with a folding fan in his hand and a cold face.


    When he said the first sentence, he was still several miles away. After that, he was on the stage, showing his extraordinary lightness skill.


    "Who are you?" Wu Dong looked at him and asked. He saw that the young man was not simple. He was a young man and had already been cultivated by Xianjun. What''s more, there are obvious seeds of evolutionary genes in his body!


    "Emperor Yinzong, King Lu!" The young man said coldly.


    Wu Dong snorted: "this is Jianghuai''s selection of Wukui. What does it have to do with your seclusion?"


    "No. My Lu family is from Jianghuai, so my Lu family is also from Jianghuai. " The young man shakes the folding fan and says that he is obviously here to find fault.


    "Good." Wu Dong was angry in his heart. He understood that this was the deliberate disturbance of Yinzong. He was ready to teach the other party a big lesson: "this stage, no matter life or death. If you have the courage to come, you should be prepared to lose your life. "


    "Lose your life? Do you think if you kill Wan Yisheng, you can really challenge Xianjun? I tell you the truth, Wan Yisheng is a rubbish, and I am the real Immortal King. If you are smart, you should step down immediately and give up the delusion of becoming a Wukui. "


    Two figures appeared in the crowd, ye Xuan and Dongling Xuanyi. With a sneer on his face, donglingxuan said, "Wu Dong, you''d better accept your fate. King Lu is the most powerful young master among the four clans of Yinzong. You can''t be his opponent. If you don''t listen, I''m afraid he will kill you. "


    "You care so much about me?" Wu Dong looked down at the stage, "Ye Xuan, your eyesight is getting worse and worse. I don''t think you can choose a fiance to die. You have to watch him. Don''t be killed."


    "You..."


    Donglingxuan almost jumped up in anger. He snorted heavily: "don''t be arrogant. Your time of death is coming soon!"


    Wu Dong no longer paid attention to him, but said, "I think you were moved by Dongling Xuanyi. If so, I advise you not to interfere, because you overestimate yourself."


    Lu Wang''s face was cold: "boy, you talk too much nonsense. You have two choices now, either go down or be killed by me! "


    Wu Dong is helpless. He doesn''t want to kill people. It''s boring to kill people, but this man just wants to trouble him.


    "Well, I''ll help you." His face exposed murder, the whole person''s breath, become dignified.


    The man in front of him is very strong. He wants to use all his strength. Before he fought with Wan Yisheng, he didn''t feel hard, so he didn''t use the inborn Yin Yang magic beads. These two beads can make his strength soar ten times.


    But now, he had to make a quick decision. He decided to use the strength of the two pearls.


    He slowly pulled out the sky breaking sword, which was full of power and sharpness. The Pearl of yin and Yang is bursting with strength, and his body and Yang spirit are both surging in strength.


    "Boom!"


    The air tore and Wu Dong disappeared. At the same time, a sword fell in the air. It was he who attacked the king of Lu.


    Lu Wang was surprised. What kind of lightness skill is this? It''s too fast!


    As soon as he raised his hand, a shield was horizontal in front of him. The divine words on the shield were flashing and floating on the surface, just like the golden words in circulation.


    "Dang"


    With a loud noise, the power of terror penetrated the shield and hit him. He even retreated.


    Just two steps back, there was another stab in the back. I don''t know when, Wu Dong has changed direction, too fast!


    He quickly took out a knife and pawned it back.


    "Dangdangdang"


    After ten consecutive cuts in an instant, Lu Wang''s arm was numb and his knife was cut off. Then his wrist hurt and his left hand fell to the ground.


    "Ah


    He screamed, feeling incredible, this kind of thing does not live, he is immortal king, unexpectedly was hurt by a real king!


    "Seven Star seal!"


    Wu Dong roared wildly. When he wielded his sword, he made a series of attacks with his left palm, and the seven fists were branded in the void. Then they merged into one, turned into a giant fist, and smashed it hard.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, the shield couldn''t hold on, and it was torn apart by Wu Dong''s fist. The heat left the town, and the king of Lu vomited blood and retreated.


    "Death


    He put out his hand and cut it with a sword to get the head of Lu Wang. It''s too fast. Lu Wang has no power to dodge the continuous attack and terrorist attack.


    "Keep people under the sword!"


    With a loud shout, the void stagnated. Wu Dong''s sword light just couldn''t go out and was blocked by some force.


    The next moment, a tall figure came down and reached for Lu Wang. The figure didn''t turn back. He jumped into the air and disappeared. Come fast, go faster.


    Wu Dong frowned. Who was the hand?


    In the crowd, Dongling Xuan was very angry. God, even King Lu was defeated. How could he be so strong? He pulls Ye Xuan and quietly retreats, trying to leave here.


    At this time, Wu Dong''s eyes swept over and said: "Dongling Xuanyi, do you want to come up and fight?"


    Donglingxuan snorted: "I''m not from Jianghuai, can I fight with you?" With that, the man disappeared.


    Wu Dong''s performance is too shocking, Immortal King can kill, is only immortal martial saint can beat him?


    After that, no one dared to challenge him, and he became the leader of martial arts in Jianghuai. In the future, the Jiang family and the Qin family will all follow his lead and dare not resist.


    After that, everyone sat around to discuss the following major issues. Because Wu Dong would also represent Jianghuai to participate in the competition for the vice leader of Wudao League, which is related to the interests of all.


    Wu Kui, the whole structure of Jianghuai, has the final say. Next, he will make clear arrangements for all forces, big and small, as well as for which city, which county, and who is in charge.


    Before, Wu Dong''s patrol team mainly relied on his strength, but now it''s easy to manage. He directly assigned tasks to various forces, and whoever owns the territory will be responsible for local public security.


    In addition, he stipulated that you should hold a meeting in the provincial capital once a month to listen to his arrangement of tasks.


    The complicated arrangement is very time-consuming. When he finished the meeting, it was dark.


    Not surprisingly, miekong brings news. At the cabinet meeting on the other side, Jue Xian replaces Shen Qing as the new national teacher. Wu Dong also became an alternative national teacher, and Shaolin Temple gained great fame.


    That night, it was time for Wukui to "connect" with local forces. Wu Dong entertained these figures in a villa provided by Mingji.


    Since ancient times, people are often convinced to give a piece of candy. Wu Dong is no exception. At the dinner party, he declared that he had a close relationship with Dan Master Li Tianyuan. If people need Dan medicine, they can find him to arrange it.


    Once this is said, people will stop. It is the elixir that is most needed in the world. Elixir can make some ordinary people break through, and elixir can also make some big people better.


    Qin Ju quickly brought the wine to pay homage to each other. They touched the glass, and he said with a smile: "chief, I wonder if master Li Dan can refine Zhuji Dan and Shenbian Dan?"


    This Qin Ju has been at the level of true monarch for a long time, but like the Jiang family, the Qin family has limited resources due to their inability to enter the world, so his cultivation is stuck in the realm of true monarch and has never been able to break through the immortal monarch. Otherwise, with his talent, this immortal gentleman is nothing to be said.


    Now I heard that Wu Dong knew a very powerful Dan master. Of course, he was very excited. He immediately wanted to find out.


    Wu Dong had already refined three levels of elixir, and then he laughed and said, "brother Qin, Master Li Dan has the ability to refine the elixir of thunder. What you said about elixir is not a problem at all. It''s just that he charges a higher fee. I''m afraid you can''t afford the fact that your Qin family hasn''t been born for hundreds of years? "


    That''s right. Any big family will eat without earning for hundreds of years. The Qin family really has no money now.


    Qin Ju clenched his teeth and said, "although my Qin family has no money, they have many treasures. Then they can make a price. Is that ok?"


    Wu Dong was embarrassed and said, "brother Qin, it''s not that I don''t help you. That Master Li Dan wants money but not life. He may not be able to match what you give him."


    Qin Ju quickly said: "please rest assured, my treasure of the Qin family, Li Danshi will definitely fall in love."


    Wu Dong became interested and asked, "what is it, can you tell me?"


    When Qin Ju looked around and saw many people listening, he whispered: "chief, the rise of our Qin family is due to the complete prehistoric inheritance. In those collections, there are several magic drugs. "


    Magic medicine? Wu Dong''s mind moved. He didn''t like the general elixir. If it was a divine medicine, it would be interesting.

 Chapter 453

    He said at the moment: "brother Qin, when we get back to Jianghuai, we will discuss this matter in detail. Don''t worry. As long as there are good things, I''ll help you. Don''t talk about the pills of the three levels. Even if you use the thunder robbing pill and the heart magic pill later, I''ll help you


    Qin Da Da was very happy and even said thanks.


    Jiang Shixiong can''t sit still. His situation is the same as Qin Ju''s. The Jiang family has no resources. Otherwise, he won''t be able to survive until now. He''s too old to break through. In fact, his qualifications are good, but he has no resources and does not enter the WTO. This delays many of the talents of the Jiang family.


    In fact, he is not the only one in the Jiang family. There are five of them. They have good ginger and good inheritance. Zhenjun is their limit. If they go up, they have to have a lot of resources.


    "Chief, there are many treasures in my Jiang family." Now, he''s also whispering.


    "Chief, our Jiang family also needs pills for three passes and two robberies. It''s true that the Jiang family doesn''t have much money, but there are many treasures, and they are definitely not under the treasure of the Qin family. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "brother Jiang, don''t worry. We are all fellow villagers. How can I not help you? When we get back to Jianghuai, we''ll have a good talk. "


    After reassuring the two, other forces, big and small, surrounded them. Their accomplishments are not high, and they are already powerful people by nature, so the pills they ask for are not particularly precious.


    Wu Dong asked for certainty. He even took out a book to write down who needed some pills and so on. When people saw that he was serious, they were very grateful. They thought it was a wise choice to choose him as the leader.


    Wu Dong said roughly the amount of money he needed to pay to buy pills. These pills, at least a few jade money, many dozens of hundreds of jade money.


    Although they think it''s expensive, they also know that there are no branches except Wu Dong, and other people can''t buy it with money.


    Wu Dong''s method of using elixir to win people''s hearts is very effective. Jianghuai seems to be a piece of iron. Everyone is polite to him, with a posture of what you want me to do.


    The dinner didn''t leave until early in the morning. He still had to have a rest. According to the schedule, tomorrow is the day for the provincial leaders to discuss the number of alliance leaders and Deputy alliance leaders and the selection process.


    At night, Wu Dong sat on the rockery deep in the garden, with stars all over the sky. He has stolen Zhongtian''s secrets and can use the power of the stars.


    The power of the stars is a special force of nature. Few people have mastered it since ancient times, even in the period of prehistoric civilization.


    Wu Dong''s luck is good, he unexpectedly got the power of the stars. At present, he wants to open the star gate, receive the star power, and refine the form and spirit.


    The stars in the sky were gradually affected by some mysterious power. Within a hundred Li radius, the starlight seemed to be distorted and projected towards Wu Dong.


    Many starlight, gathered into a starlight, as thick as a washbasin, shining on Wu Dong''s head, infiltrating his body and soul.


    Feeling the power of the star, Wu Dong is comfortable and the Yang spirit is accessible. At this time, he took out the star sand.


    This star sand, which has been refined by people, weighs several million tons. It is a rare treasure from the star. Wu Dong urged Xingli to infiltrate into Xingsha.


    All of a sudden, Xingsha gives out a bright light, and its internal prohibition is opened by Wu Dong, in which the 36 heavy Tiangang prohibition is engraved!


    Small star sand, instantly rose to the size of a millstone, suspended in the top of Wu Dong''s head, greedily devouring the star power. With the constant absorption of the star power, the prohibition inside is gradually activated, showing its original appearance.


    When the light of the day is slightly bright, the star sand no longer absorbs the power of the star, and the thirty-six heavy Tiangang prohibition inside it is all activated, and a terrible killing opportunity diffuses.


    Wu Dong''s eyes widened and murmured: "it''s the star killing array in the sky!"


    This great array, which has been recorded by the God King, is a very powerful and terrifying killing array. This star sand is to be refined into the Yang God. With its power, the Yang God will naturally form a killing array!


    In other words, by that time, Wu Dong''s mind will be able to use the core of this array to set up the great array of the stars in the sky at any time and at any place!


    According to the God King, after the formation of this array, it can kill the super strong with the help of the power of the stars!


    Of course, Wu Dong''s realm is limited at present. With this array, he can kill the immortal. If it''s a fairy, he still can''t help each other.


    "I''m afraid it''s time-consuming for Xingsha to be refined into Yangshen." He murmured, putting it away immediately.


    After daybreak, the next day of the martial arts conference continued. Today, it is mainly the leaders who decide to select several deputy leaders and how to select them.


    Twenty chief leaders, together, presided over by the dragon head. Wu Dong was the first to see the dragon head. He was not very old. He was 40 years old. He was bald and not tall. He always had a smile on his face.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have discussed the number of deputy alliance leaders with all the martial saints. They all think that six Deputy alliance leaders are more suitable."


    Six deputy leaders? Wu Dong doesn''t think so. Apart from other things, there are more than a dozen of them, including Dapeng Mingwang, the three great Wudao families, the four families of Yinzong, dalianshou, Longshou, ximenhuo and juexian. Are six Deputy alliance leaders enough?


    Sure enough, Simon fire was the first to say, "six Deputy alliance leaders, even if you don''t want this deputy alliance leader, we can''t share it?"


    Jue Xian said faintly: "I don''t care about several deputy alliance leaders, as long as the Deputy alliance leader has me."


    Big lotus head coughed a, say: "everybody, first listen to dragon head to finish?"


    All the people shut up. The dragon head nodded to dalianshou and continued: "the selection of the deputy leader is decided by 30 leaders. The six people with the highest votes will be the six deputy leaders."


    Vote? Wu Dong glanced at it and found that among the various forces, Xianmen, Yinzong and Longshou were a group, and they had an obvious advantage.


    Wu Dong immediately raised his case: "we Jianghuai decided to withdraw from the Wulin Conference!"


    Together, juexian, ximenhuo, Dapeng Mingwang, Shushan, Wudang, etc. all stood up. They don''t have the influence of Xianmen. They will suffer too much if they vote. It''s better to be a vassal in different ways than to be a younger brother to others.


    Several cold eyes turned to Wu Dong, obviously very dissatisfied with his practice. Wu Dong was not afraid either. He said coldly, "you people are a group. You say you vote for me and I vote for you. It is estimated that the six Deputy alliance leaders are all your people, right? I don''t think it''s necessary to choose. You are the deputy leader directly. We won''t participate. "


    Dragon head looks not good-looking, he looked at Wu Dong: "Wu Kui head, in your opinion, how do you want to choose?"


    Wu Dong raised his eyebrows: "in my opinion? I dare not. As a junior, I still have to ask some martial arts sages about this. " Then he looked at Jue Hsien and Ximen Huo.


    Chueh Hsien laughs: "what Wu Dong said is reasonable. In my opinion, this pair of alliance leaders are all powerful in managing one side. Naturally, they belong to different regions. In this way, the northeast, the north, the East, the southwest, the northwest and the South should choose one deputy leader respectively, which is exactly six leaders. "


    According to Jue Xian''s division, Shaolin belongs to the central region, and only Wudang can compete with it. Therefore, this deputy leader probably belongs to him.


    Similarly, most of the southern part is Lingnan, and ximenhuo can naturally become the deputy leader of the alliance. Such an approach is more beneficial to them.


    Compared with ER Fang, Wudang, Shushan, and zangyuan are more inclined to this method. After all, there are more opportunities.


    Dragon head several, obviously do not agree with this, both sides of the people began to see. Meanwhile, Jue Xian and others got up and left several times, saying that they would not join the Wudao League.


    After countless bickering, wits and bravery, Longshou and others finally compromised and agreed to Jue Xian''s proposal to select a deputy leader from six regions.


    As for the deputy leaders among the districts, they should be selected from among the numerous leaders. Wu Dong is obviously hopeless. Jianghuai belongs to the East, and there are still six powerful leaders in charge. He can be regarded as the weaker one.


    When a consensus is reached, it will be dark, so the Wulin assembly will continue tomorrow. Tomorrow, the deputy leaders will be elected among different regions.


    Among them, the most competitive are Shushan in the southwest, Mingwang in Dapeng and Wubao guru in nalantao temple. Kunlun and the Lu family of Yinzong in the northwest, and Mingguang Luohan in Dafo temple.


    In the central region, Shaolin and Wudang dueled. In the south, Fengjia, one of the three martial arts families, and Xiangjia, one of the hermits, challenged Ximen fire.


    In the East, Wu Dong did not intend to compete with others, but this did not prevent him from participating. After all, there are seven leaders in the East. Even if he can''t be a deputy leader, he can''t be the weakest one. Otherwise, how can he have the right to speak?


    At this time, the seven leaders gathered together. Of the seven, Wu Dong was the youngest, and the rest were either 40 or 50 or 60 or 70 years old.


    In addition to him, among the other six people, there are three shengwujun in xianjunjing, one dawujun and two wusheng.


    Two martial arts sages, one is Huang Tong, a great master of free cultivation in Wuyi Mountain. They are called Wuyi ancestors. Said, he and Simon fire''s relations are good, two people are intimate.


    The second is dalianshou, the chief of Jiangnan Province, whose real name is Dongfang Jiwu.


    Among the six, the Dawu king was named Meng Wuzhou. He was said to be a descendant of Yasheng. He was about forty years old and was the weakest in cultivation except Wu Dong.


    Meng Wuzhou obviously looked down on Wu Dong. After all, Wu Dong was only a martial Lord, and he was young and a Shaolin disciple. In his eyes, Wu Dong is just a puppet of Shaolin, and he can''t be the master of his own country.


    Dalianshou is obviously more dignified than Wuyi Laozu. After all, behind him is lianzong Jiumen.


    Big lotus head a tiny smile, say: "Huang old, we are old acquaintances, today how discuss, you decide."


    Huang Tong "ha ha" a smile: "I am old, big lotus head is in the prime of life, this pair of alliance leader''s seat, by big lotus head to sit."


    Big lotus head smile more brilliant, said: "Huang Laogao wind Bright Festival, admirable, that little brother is not respectful."


    Dalianshou took over the position of deputy leader shamelessly, but then he said: "the situation of the seven leaders in the East is complicated, and Huang Lao''s warning is indispensable in the future."


    Huang Tong "ha ha" a smile: "it''s good to say that the future is a family, these should be."


    At this time, Da Lianshou looked at Wu Dong and other five chief leaders: "five, what do you think?"


    The rest of the people, of course, dare not object to the opinions of the two martial saints and nod their heads.


    Da Lianshou was very happy and said, "great. Then let''s discuss the future. "


    The so-called consultation, in fact, is what he said, we all listen. Originally nothing, but listen, Wu Dong''s face is not good-looking.

 Chapter 454

    Originally, the meaning of this big lotus head is that from now on, each capital must hand in certain resources on time. In addition, under the rule of the chief leaders, if there is a good seedling, it should also be reported to his deputy leader.


    In addition, he will build an office building for the deputy leader of the alliance in Jiangnan Province, named Liantang. Wu Dong will attend a meeting every month to wait for his arrangement.


    What''s more, Dalian first set up all the martial arts schools and escort agencies of lianzong in the eastern region, while Wu Dong and others wanted unconditional support.


    Wu Dong couldn''t listen any more. He said to Huang Tong in secret, "master Huang, I''ve been listening to my master mention you all the time, but I haven''t been able to see you. It''s really impolite."


    Huang Tong, a mature man, immediately knew what he had to say and said, "Wu boy, what do you want to say?"


    Wu Dong: "this big lotus head obviously doesn''t treat us as human beings. He is in charge of our territory. Why? Master Huang, if you don''t talk, we''ll eat it forever. "


    Huang Tong: "lianzong is powerful. I can''t fight against it."


    Wu Dong: "of course, we can''t fight against each other, but we can''t show that we are too weak. Otherwise, people are good at being bullied. I''m afraid the big lotus head will never end."


    He further said: "you always mention that I am an alternative national teacher. I''ll talk about the following words."


    Huang Tong immediately coughed and interrupted Da Lianshou''s talk. He suddenly looked at Wu Dong and said, "Master Wu, when you are young, you have become a candidate. It''s really admirable. What''s the control over the world of the Gelaohui


    Wu Dong: "in this world, naturally, it''s still up to the elder cabinet and the national teachers. In fact, our Wudao League is just a martial arts organization. It''s just a group to keep warm. "


    Big lotus head facial expression is slightly heavy, say: "Wu Kui head, you seem to have a word in a word."


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "dare not. What I want to say is that the Wudao league can''t manage all aspects of the provinces, and we, the leaders, can''t do it. In this way, how can we meet the requirements of the deputy leader? If you want to build a martial arts school, you need to escort, you need to take away resources, that''s no problem. But the problem is, we are only martial arts practitioners, and a large number of practitioners occupy all parts of the East. Even some forces have not yet been born. Once they are born, they must be giants. "


    Big lotus head coldly way: "you think much! If I''m in charge, no one dares to disobey the orders of the Wudao League. "


    Wu Dong immediately sighed and said, "is that right? But as far as I know, Shen Qing in the East China Sea, as well as a white fox, are all top experts. We may not be their rivals. "


    Shen Qing had just met Da Lian Shou before. Wu Dong mentioned him at this time. Da Lian Shou was angry and said coldly, "I said, you don''t have to think too much. Just carry out the order!"


    Wu Dong rubbed his nose, and then he looked to the East. From yesterday on, he felt that the white fox had come back unparalleled, just in the capital. It''s just that he was too busy with the meeting to get in touch.


    At this time, he flew out of his mind and found that the white fox was peerless, just a hundred miles away. Qiluo is also there. There are several people around them. Their breath is very terrible, but they are all demons, not humans.


    Wu Dong immediately sent a message and asked her to come. White fox matchless and Qi Luo said a few words, five people immediately start.


    "Oh? So, does Da Lianshou have a way to deal with them? " On the other hand, Wu Dong asked.


    Big lotus head is about to scold him endlessly, suddenly see five escape light from the sky, it is white fox unparalleled and Qi Luo arrived, behind them are three demon fairy, seems to be the devil rob scattered fairy!


    "Oh? If you want to choose a deputy leader, I wonder if I can take part in it? "


    As soon as white fox peerless appeared, big lotus head almost jumped up and stared at him nervously: "peerless master, long time no see!"


    White fox peerless smile, she asked Wu Dong: "brother, you are in the election deputy leader?"


    Wu Dong said the situation with a smile. Bai Hu listened and said, "Oh, I see. Well, let''s re elect. The previous one is invalid. "


    With a look of embarrassment, the head of Dalian said: "matchless master, this league is mainly selected from the top leaders, so..."


    Wu Dong immediately said, "sister, my cultivation is too weak. You should be the leader."


    White fox matchless smile: "good, then I will do Jianghuai''s chief, so the total?"


    Then she looked at Huangtong again: "old thing, we seem to have met?"


    Huang Tong''s mouth trembled, and he quickly laughed: "matchless master, when you were all over the world, I was just a teenager. Ha ha, I didn''t come out of the mountain for a long time. Naturally, I don''t know me very well. "


    He then said, "I support the elder to take the post of deputy leader of the alliance."


    Big lotus head gas stomachache, heart said old slick, you before not still support me?


    Naturally, he couldn''t give in and said in a deep voice, "unparalleled elder, it''s a very serious matter for the Wudao League to select the deputy leader this time!"


    "I''m not serious!" White fox peerless show a trace of murderous, she asked Wu Dong, "brother, I want to fight for the position of deputy leader, in line with the rules?"


    Wu Dong said, "of course, it''s in line with the rules. My sister is the leader, and she is qualified to fight for the position of deputy leader. "


    Bai Hu nodded: "that''s good. Let''s be more efficient. Let''s have a fight. Whoever wins is the deputy leader. How about that? "


    Big lotus head heart hate extremely, but he doesn''t dare and white fox matchless start, the other party''s ten thousand sword Jue is not he can contend with at all. Besides, behind the matchless white fox, there are three demons whose breath is stronger than him. If they are unhappy, they will kill him!


    He took a deep breath, then vomited out, and said: "since the unparalleled elder wants to be the deputy leader, I have to give up."


    White fox matchless light way: "you still calculate clever.". All right, let''s have a meeting now. "


    They sat down again, and the other leaders felt that it was just like a dream. After a while, the deputy leader changed people, isn''t it a joke?


    White fox matchless: "brother, you help me arrange."


    Wu Dong immediately became serious and re established the rules of conduct in the East. His idea is completely different from that of Da Lianshou, and so on completely overturned his design.


    It is obvious that Da Lianshou wants to compete with the leaders to expand the power of lianzong. But Wu Dong is different, he let each leader still can maintain a certain degree of freedom, mainly to cooperate with the deputy leader to achieve some great things.


    The five leaders, including Huang Tong, all agreed with what he said and felt that Wu Dong was much more kind than Da Lianshou.


    This remark lasted several hours. Finally, Wu Dong said, "we''ll drive here first. Let''s have a rest. After half an hour, let''s continue."


    Big lotus head the first to get up to leave, he a stomach to suppress to bend, wish to look up to the sky long roar, or one punch to kill Wu Dong!


    But he has no way, white fox matchless too strong, he can only endure, out of sight, out of mind, simply walked away.


    At this time, Wu Dongcai took white fox unparalleled to the secluded place and asked with a smile: "elder sister, where are you and qiluo these days? And who are the three great Sanxian


    The white fox is matchless a smile, at present these days of affair, simple say to Wu Dong listen.


    After hearing this, Wu Dong was shocked and murmured: "there is such a place!"

 Chapter 455

    It turned out that white fox and qiluo entered a folded space-time, where many prehistoric beasts lived. Over there, qiluo collected some herbs and found some materials.


    When they left, Qi Luo also accepted a monster, that is, the three behind them. The three monsters are all the first level cultivation of robbing Sanxian by demons. They are powerful.


    Wu Dong can''t help asking about the folding space. Bai Hu says that the place is very secret. Only Qi Luo knows.


    Qi Luo saw Wu Dong full of interest, light said: "there is too dangerous for you, after you become immortal, not too late."


    Wu dongpai said: "well, then don''t go. By the way, can you give me one of these three demon immortals? "


    Qiluo shook her head. "I need them to help me."


    Wu Dong sighed: "qiluo, you are too mean."


    Qi Luo to white fox matchless said: "you stay for the time being, wait for you to ascend in the immortal, then go to find me."


    The white fox is unrivaled: "yes, your highness."


    Qi Luo also threw a ring to Wu Dong: "I have collected a lot of things, some of which I can''t use. I''ll give them to you." With that, she waved her hand and disappeared with the three immortals.


    Qi Luo said that she would leave soon. Wu Dong was quite dissatisfied and muttered, "at least I ate my food and drank my wine. Can I leave without saying hello?"


    Said, he looked at a ring, found that inside the space, actually there are hundreds of medicinal plants, all are treasures! His eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "I have a little conscience."


    White fox matchless look some regret: "it''s a pity that my cultivation is insufficient, otherwise I can continue to pursue the princess."


    Seeing that there was no one around, Wu Dong gave her a medicine bottle and said, "sister, there is a king level feisheng pill in it. With it, you should be able to break through? "


    White fox matchless body a shock, ask: "younger brother, where do you come from?"


    Wu Dong said where he came from and said, "I was lucky to meet him by chance."


    The white fox is matchless and full of joy: "with this elixir, I have no problem breaking through the immortals. The only difficulty is to find a lot of resources to open up my Lingtai world. "


    Wu Dong: "sister, can''t we not open up a Lingtai?"


    White fox is matchless shake head: "do not have Lingtai, be equal to do not have own home.". Who do you think is walking on earth? With Lingtai, you can absorb the cultivation of the world and use it for me. The most important thing is that Lingtai can get the support of human incense, which is very important to the immortals. "


    Wu Dong: "it''s said in RenWang''s notes that to open up the Lingtai world, we need a kind of" crystal of time and space "? Do you have a sister


    White fox is matchless sigh: "if I have, also need not worry.". It''s very precious. Only a few forces have it. "


    Wu Dong secretly asked qingran, "is there any crystal stone in the palace of the king?"


    Qingran: "there are countless treasures in the Academy. There should be crystal stones of time and space."


    Wu dongyixi: "really? After the martial arts conference, I will open the academy as soon as possible. "


    Qingran: "the sooner the better, your competitors may already be in action."


    Wu Dong immediately said to Bai Hu: "sister, after a while, I will open a school. If I can find the crystal stone of time and space, I will give it to my sister first."


    The white fox has no pair of eyes son a bright: "is the school palace?"? There might be a space-time spar. After this meeting, I''m going to practice in seclusion and attack the realm of immortals! "


    In the afternoon, Da Lianshou came to attend the meeting, but he took part as the leader. Although Wu Dong is not the leader now, he acts on behalf of white fox, so his power is not small, which means he is the deputy leader.


    After all the rules have been made, the next day of the Wulin assembly is over.


    That night, Wu Dong did not stay, he and white fox unparalleled return to Yulong villa. Tonight, he is going to refine some pills, which are needed by the martial arts practitioners of Jianghuai.


    Before alchemy, he took out two things. The first is the dragon ball, and the second is the tower shaped herbs. These two are the prizes he won after he won the first master of Wulin.


    He first took out the tower shaped medicine, which made him feel strange at that time. It contained the power of metal texture, unlike ordinary medicine, but he didn''t know it.


    "It''s like a pagoda, but it still has this kind of medicine." After studying for a while, Wu Dong took out the book of life and looked for it, hoping to find its prototype or something similar in length.


    He turned over for a long time and suddenly stopped. See the book of life, there is a long sword like medicine, named Ruyi God medicine. According to the introduction above, each image of this kind of divine medicine is different. It can be used to refine Ruyi Shendan.


    Ruyi God pill, after taking it, can refine Yang God into some kind of utensil, so as to increase its power.


    "Well? So if I use it to refine medicine, I can turn Yang God into a pagoda? " Wu Dong''s eyes widened.


    He always felt that it was very unreliable. Now he put away the pagoda medicine and went to study the dragon ball.


    There is a forbidden system in the dragon ball, and Wu Dong can''t break it, so he asks Bai Hu for help. As soon as the latter reached out and pressed, the prohibition was broken, and a dragon''s spirit surged into the sky.


    For the first time, Jiaolong and a gnaw rushed over. A Jiaolong and a dog were staring at the dragon ball with a wonderful expression.


    With a smile, Wu Dong said to Jiaolong, "this is a dragon ball, so I have to take advantage of you. I will use it to refine the dragon soul pill and take it. If you can''t enter Shenglong, don''t come to see me. "


    Jiaolong nodded excitedly to thank Wu Dong. With the dragon soul pill, there is no problem for it to enter Shenglong!


    Gnaw mouth sobbing, it seems that I want to eat.


    Wu Dongbai gave it a look: "what''s your name? It''s yours. But gnaw, this dragon ball is not as effective as Jiaolong. Let me give you something else. "


    He immediately rummaged through the ring Qi Luo gave him and found a keel. This keel is extremely huge, more than seven meters long, almost as thick as the stone roller, and the Dragon marrow inside is still intact.


    Gnaw immediately widened his eyes, this dragon spine should not be Jiaolong, but Qiulong''s spine! Jiaolong''s strength has surpassed that of Zhenjun; The strength of dragon lies between the Immortal King and the immortal statue. Qiu Long''s strength is equivalent to the devil robbing Sanxian, who can fight against Tianxian. Its bones are very precious.


    Wu Dong took out the Dragon pith first, and left it to refine a more advanced dragon pith pill. As for the rest of the bones, he threw them all to ah.


    A gnawed bone, immediately ran to the side to enjoy delicious. He then began to make the dragon soul pill for Jiaolong.


    Dragon soul Dan is to Jiaolong just as shennian Dan is to human Yang God. With it, Jiaolong can improve rapidly.


    Wu Dong took one tenth of the energy of the dragon ball, put it into the Dan furnace, cooperated with many big medicines, and began to refine it. Three quarters of an hour or so, the furnace opened, and five golden dragons flew out and ran into the air.


    Wu Dong is quick eyed and quick to handle. He grabs the five little dragons in his palm and spreads them out to see that they are five dragon soul pills. This dragon soul pill is very extraordinary. Its image is small dragons, and it can fly away by itself.


    He immediately threw a dragon soul pill to Jiaolong, and Jiaolong swallowed it. All of a sudden, its breath became unpredictable, and it began to molt again.


    Wu Dong knew that it would take time, and he did not wait for him to continue refining pills.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sky was bright. The Dragon shed its skin successfully. With a dragon chant, a silver dragon rose from the sky. The dragon is about 30 meters long, five clawed, and has two dragon horns on its head.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "it''s good. I''m finally incarnated as a dragon."


    After a tour, the Dragon flew back to the ground, and still turned into a small dragon, circling Wu Dong''s arm.


    Wu Dong threw it a dragon soul pill and said, "you just went in. Go and stabilize it."


    Before the end of the martial arts conference, Wu Dong collected the elixir and returned to the capital with white fox.


    Today is the third day of the Wulin assembly. Today, six deputy leaders, all leaders, will choose the leader.


    Compared with the deputy leader, the leader has more power, but the competition is also more intense.


    White fox is matchless. Although it is powerful, it is impossible to be the leader of the alliance. Among several people, Jue Xian is the most likely.


    Upon arrival, Wu Dong meets ximenhuo, juexian, etc. Not surprisingly, both ximenhuo and juexian are now Deputy alliance leaders. In this way, Wu Dong had three deputy leaders.


    All of us have no objection to the sudden appearance of white fox. After all, the strength is there. The six deputy leaders announced the start of voting. All the leaders and deputy leaders can vote.


    Among them, one vote for the leader is one vote, and one vote for the deputy leader is equivalent to ten votes. The voting process is open and transparent. Each leader has a jade medal in his hand, which he or she thinks is suitable for.


    Six deputy leaders, sitting side by side, are Bai Hu Wushuang, Ximen Huo, juexian, Longshou, Yinzong Lu Chongjiu, and Kunlun leader Ren Kun.


    At this time, Wu Dong secretly contacted ximenhuo, juexian and Baihu, saying: "today, I suggest that juexian should be allowed to take the position of alliance leader. In this way, Jue Hsien now has 30 votes. Next, it depends on the choice of the leaders. "


    Ximenhuo: "several leaders in the south, I can control three votes."


    Wu Dong: "the seven leaders in the East, I should be able to get three votes."


    Jue Xian: "in Central China, I have communicated with the leader of Wudang. He will support me. I have two votes in my hand. So I get eight votes. "


    Wu Dong: "in the end, it was 38 votes. I don''t know if I can challenge the position of the leader of the alliance. I''ll go and canvass again."


    There are seven leaders in the East. Of course, Wu Dong has to canvass for votes. An hour before the vote, Wu Dong called the other five leaders aside. As for Dongfang Jiwu, he gave up and only talked with five other people.


    Now, although he is not the deputy leader of the alliance, he is in power. The five leaders immediately gathered around him.


    He said with a smile: "five, for a while, my Shaolin Chueh Yin Bodhisattva will compete for the position of alliance leader. Please help me with all my strength!"


    He looked at Meng Wuzhou in Huanghai province. He didn''t pay attention to him and probably wouldn''t listen to him. He said with a smile, "brother Meng, I''m not far away from Shengwu Jun in your cultivation."


    Meng Wuzhou didn''t look up to Wu Dong before, but he doesn''t dare now. There is a white fox behind Wu Dong, and his backers are too strong.


    He said: "Wu Kui has good eyesight. I''m preparing to attack Shenbian pass."


    Wu Dong nodded: "in my little brother''s hand, there is a magic pill. The pill becomes a product. Brother Meng takes it and uses it."


    Meng Wuzhou''s body was shocked, and his face was shocked. He looked at Wu Dong: "brother Wu, no merit, no salary, this..."

 Chapter 456

    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "we work together in the future, are a family, brother Meng do not want to be polite with me."


    Meng Wuzhou really needs the magic pill now. As soon as he grits his teeth, he takes the pill and says, "my vote will naturally go to master Jue Xian."


    Wu Dong nodded: "a family, naturally to help each other."


    Then he looked at Huang Tong and said with a smile, "master, we were in a hurry last time. We didn''t have any preparation. This is a little bit of the younger generation''s intention."


    Then he handed over a medicine bottle with four Diyuan pills in it. Diyuan Dan is a great help to the monks in the fairyland. It is rare to supplement their vitality.


    Huang Tong accepted the pill with a smile: "Xiao Wu, you''re welcome. I''ve had a good relationship with master juexian for a long time. I''ll vote for him naturally."


    The rest are the three shengwujun, all of them are experts of Xianjun level.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "three saints, I have a friend Li Tianyuan, who is a great Dan master. In the future, if you can use the elixir, I will provide it to you at the cost price. "


    what? Raymond!


    The three men looked at each other. One of them didn''t believe it. He said, "that Master Li Dan, can he really refine thunder robbery pill?"


    Wu Dong had already prepared. He took out a pill and said, "this is the pill of thunder robbery. But I have promised it to others, and I can''t give it to three of you."


    The three of them looked at it and felt the thunder and lightning in it. They were overjoyed and said, "chief Wu Kui, don''t worry about this. We will vote for master Jue Xian!"


    Wu Dong was very happy and said, "thank you five. I will thank you very much afterwards."


    After pulling the ticket here, he went to see the leader of Hexi. The head of Hexi is not a four elephant immortal or a member of the Ma family, but an old boxer named Yang huaigu and a martial saint.


    This old martial saint, who has been living in seclusion in the desert and does not ask about external affairs, suddenly appeared this time and shocked many people.


    Yang huaigu practiced Liuhe Quan and Xingyi Quan. He developed his boxing spirit and strength.


    At the moment, the old boxer was sitting in a quiet corner, drinking a small pot of tea slowly, with a bleak look. Some people want to find fault with him. The old boxer is so cold that he has no friends now.


    "Master Yang." Wu Dong came over with a smile and arched his hand.


    Yang huaigu nodded gently. He was old, but he liked young people very much. He thought young people had vitality and a future. He blurted out, "young man, your foundation is good."


    In his eyes, Wu Dong is a young man, not a leader or national teacher.


    Wu Dong was a little embarrassed: "it''s OK. Let master Yang laugh. I came here to ask Master yang to show me Xingyi boxing. "


    A long time ago, he learned Xingyi boxing, standing stakes and practicing strength, but he didn''t get the guidance of a wise teacher, so he didn''t know the essence of Xingyi.


    Yang huaigu nodded: "I''ll see if you practice a set of five element boxing."


    Wu Dong immediately raised his Qi, carried his fists, drilled his fists, fired his fists, split his fists, cracked his fists, and leveled his fists. After a set of fists, his whole body was full of vigorous Qi, and he even vaguely touched the meaning of Xingyi.


    Yang huaigu''s eyes were calm, but when he hit half way, his eyes lit up. When Wu Dong finished, he said, "you don''t have the guidance of the master, so you start from the outside. But it''s good to have such an achievement. "


    He waved to Wu Dong and said, "come here, I''ll teach you how to change your mind."


    Wu Dong did not expect that the old boxer Yang was so generous that he came to him immediately. Yang huaigu only put his hand on Wu Dong''s head and imparted to him a continuous stream of Qi, together with a series of pithy words.


    When Wu Dong thought about it, he immediately understood the subtlety of Xingyi boxing, and even vaguely wanted to understand its meaning!


    He was overjoyed and deeply bowed: "thank you, master Yang!"


    Yang huaigu said with a smile: "you are not looking for me to learn boxing, are you? Let''s talk about it. "


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "I hope master Yang can vote for master juexian."


    Yang huaigu nodded: "for me, it doesn''t matter who I vote for. If you succeed, you will vote for Chueh Yin. "


    Wu Dong quickly thanks and says, "master Yang, if you are free, I hope you can stay in the villa for a few days."


    Yang huaigu has no children and no descendants. He likes Wu Dong very much. After thinking about it, he says, "it''s OK."


    After persuading Yang huaigu, Wu Dong''s next target is the leaders in the south. These leaders have a good relationship with ximenhuo. However, there are also a few people who are reluctant to deal with ximenhuo, such as he Tiening, the leader of yunxikui. The reason is that Simon fire didn''t give him face when he was competing for the deputy leader.


    At this time, he Tiening sat in the corner with no expression in front of her, in a bad mood.


    Wu Dong came over with a smile and said, "master he."


    He Tiening glanced at him askance: "isn''t this the head of Wu Kui? What are you doing


    Wu Dong said: "he Kui''s head should be a step away from the martial saint? A friend of mine can refine the thunder robbing pill. Head he Kui can come to me at any time if he needs it. We are colleagues. I can give you a cost price. "


    Raymond? He Tiening stood up: "really?"


    Wu Dong once again took out Lei jiedan and gave him a look: "how dare I talk nonsense."


    He Tiening was silent for a moment and said, "are you here to canvass? Come on, who do you want me to vote for? "


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "vote for Jue Xian."


    "Yes, I did." He Tiening agrees happily.


    In this way, Wu Dong adopted Dan medicine diplomacy and successively helped Jue Xian win two votes. In this way, he has ten votes!


    Time is up, the leaders step on the stage one by one and put their jade cards in front of a deputy leader.


    In the end, Lu Chongjiu got 13 votes, Ren Kun got one vote, Bai Hu got zero, long Shou got two votes, Ximen Huo got zero, and juexian got 14 votes.


    As soon as the voting ended, Lu Chong Jeou''s face was not very good-looking. He was not only the deputy leader of the alliance, but also the national master. He was not as good as Chueh Hsien!


    In fact, he also canvassed, there should have been 18 votes for him! But now it seems that five votes are missing! These five tickets were all robbed by Wu Dong.


    The situation changed rapidly. Lu Chongjiu knew that it was hard for him to be the leader of the alliance. Jue Xian, Ximen Huo and Bai Hu were obviously in the same group and would never vote for him.


    He and Longshou, Ren Kun looked at each other, the latter two nodded slightly. So he looked again at Simon''s fire and whispered.


    "Brother Simon, I hope you can choose me as your leader." He said.


    Simon fire a Zheng, immediately sneer: "brother Lu, you let me choose you, always want to give a reason?"


    Lu Chongjiu: "I know that it''s very dangerous for you to practice the formula of burning heaven. The fire of burning heaven can''t be resisted by mortals. I have a kind of "Guanghan Xianlu" in my hand. If you take this Xianlu, you will be able to enter heaven safely


    Ximen Huo feels that Xianlu is a good thing, but he doesn''t need it now. Wu Dong gives him a better effect. What''s more, when he went to heaven, he said that he still needed Wu Dong''s help.


    In a flash, he said, "thank you. I don''t need it."


    Lu Chongjiu''s heart sank, and he was surprised that 90% of the things he had grasped were smashed.


    Next, there was a vote between the Deputy alliance leaders. As expected, Jue Xian and Lu Chongjiu had three votes, one for ten, which was equivalent to 30 votes for each. With the votes of the leaders, Jue Xian had 44 votes and Lu Chongjiu had 43 votes. The former won by one vote.


    The scene was a dead silence, which was beyond many people''s expectation. Unexpectedly, the Wulin alliance leader was not from Xianmen or Yinzong, but juexian of Shaolin!


    Chueh Hsien chuckled. He stood up and said, "thank you for your trust. I will be the leader of this alliance and live up to your expectations."


    It turns out that the alliance leader is elected every three years. Three years later, there will still be another election.


    Ren Chongjiu is willing to admit defeat. He and the other deputy alliance leaders get up to congratulate him.


    So far, all the alliance leaders, deputy alliance leaders and leaders have been elected. This martial arts conference depends on one paragraph. In the latter half of the time, the six magnates discussed the program of the Wudao League and other matters, and the leaders no longer had to participate.


    Wu Dong didn''t have the patience to stay. He asked Bai Hu Wushuang value town to continue to participate in the later Wulin conference. He returned to Yulong villa and prepared to go to the king''s academy to accept the inheritance of the Academy.


    On the way back, he asked, "qingran, the fortress in Guandi temple, can I go too?"


    The inheritance in the fortress needs the cultivation of real people, and Wu Dong has long been satisfied.


    Qingran: "the inheritance of the fortress must be more difficult than that of the Academy. I suggest you get the inheritance of the Academy first, so that you can have a higher success rate after entering the fortress."


    Wu Dong felt reasonable and said, "OK, let''s go to the Academy first."


    Qingran: "a school represents many heritages. You can bring more people in, and then you will be the main one."


    Wu Dong thought about it and formed a list in his mind.


    When he arrived at the villa, he immediately called the crowd together. Soon afterwards, Wu Qingying, Zhao Runfa, sun Yueyan, Liu Xin, fan Ming, Shen Du, Hong Sheng and long Kui went to the Academy together.


    Hong Sheng drove a red light, wrapped the crowd and flew to the northern ice field. This flight is just a few hours.


    When he arrived at the location of the school, Wu Dong did not find anyone. No one had been to the school recently. He could not help but feel relieved.


    After finding the location of the Academy, Wu Dong came to the metal door, which was still closed. It seemed that no one could open it.


    "How to open it?" He asked qingran.


    "Press the palm into the groove and the school will scan automatically."


    Wu Dong immediately reached out his hand and was about to press it down. Suddenly, he heard the sound of the breaking wind. He turned around and saw a light coming down from the sky.


    In the light of escaping, there are two people, one is a young man, the other is a white haired hunchback old man.


    The young man took a look at Wu Dong and sneered at him: "are you the second inheritor? Or number three? "


    Wu Dong looked at him: "so you are number one?"


    The young man put his hands behind him and said faintly, "I advise you to leave immediately. Only I can enter this school."


    Wu Dong took a look at the old man with a hunchback. His breath was unpredictable. He should be a thunder robber. No wonder the young man is so arrogant that he drives him away as soon as he comes.


    "What if I don''t go?" He asked.


    "No? Then die here. " The young man''s face was cold, and the hunchback old man beside him showed a fierce killing.

 Chapter 457

    Wu Dong sighed and said, "is this too bullying? Is it possible to ignore reason with the help of scattered immortals? "


    The young man looked pleased: "in this world, the strong has the final say. Boy, it''s kind of me not to kill you! "


    Then he suddenly looked at Wu Qingying and sun Yueyan. The two girls were beautiful. He was moved when he saw them, so he laughed and said, "you can go, but the two girls have to stay. They look good. I''ll be my maid in the future. "


    Wu Dong''s heart was full of murders. He seemed to be afraid of the other party. He stepped back and frowned: "isn''t that good? They are my friends. If you ask me to leave, I''ll leave. There''s no need to leave my friends, right


    "Say one more word and die at once!" The young man gave Wu Dong a fierce look.


    He didn''t pay attention to Wu Dong at all. In front of the thunder robbing Sanxian, these people are local chickens and dogs, which are not worth paying attention to.


    Wu Dong sighed and said, "if I offer one thing, can you let them off?" At this time, he showed an expression of spending money to buy peace. He was not willing to do so, but he had to do so.


    The young man immediately became interested. He asked, "what is it?"


    Wu Dong took out a box from his sleeve. He slowly opened the box and secretly entered an idea into it. In an instant, a terrible killing opportunity enveloped the two people on the opposite side. At the same time, a nine color sword carried countless thunder and lightning to kill them.


    In the box is the thunder amulet sent by Bai Hu Wushuang. It contains sword Qi. This is his second use.


    "Silk Ling Ling!"


    The terror sword light flashed by, and the dense thunder light sword Qi covered them completely. When the thunder disappeared, the young man was gone and burned to ashes. The old man with a hunchback was dead on the spot. Although he escaped the thunder, he could not escape the sword light. The unparalleled strength of white fox is far more than that of a Sanxian.


    Don''t mention that he is a scattered immortal. Even a serious immortal can directly hurt or even kill each other.


    Wu Dong immediately sent out sword light and cut the hunchback old man''s body into several sections. Then, a divine light rose up and wanted to escape. It was the Yang God of the hunchback old man.


    "Can you go?" He took out the blue gourd, pointed to the air, and the gourd burst out a blue light.


    The blue light shot at the fleeing Yang God. As soon as Yang God was illuminated by blue light, he immediately turned into a solid and became ice crystal.


    Hong Sheng has already rushed over without any command. He smashes the Yang God, which turns into an ice sculpture, and makes him die out completely!


    After killing these two people, Wu Dong sneered: "do you think you can do whatever you want with a Sanxian around you? Idiot


    Qingran broke away from Wu Dong''s body, turned into a blur of light and shadow, and flew to the corpse''s position. It turned around, and the ground raised wisps of energy, which integrated into its body.


    Wu Dong''s sword killed the inheritor, and his guardian was released. Qingran was absorbing its energy. After absorbing the energy, cyan dye can be transformed into entity, revealing human form.


    It looks like a young man. He is very handsome. He smiles and says to Wu Dong, "No.3, you are the only inheritor now. Please come in and accept the inheritance."


    Wu Dong nodded. He first asked Hong Sheng to rummage on the ground and find something left by the inheritor. One of the tokens attracted his attention. It was a black jade token with several immortal inscriptions and two black dragons carved on it.


    "Double Dragon Pavilion? What is this place? " Without thinking about it, he put away his things and put his hand on the groove, ready to open the school.


    Sure enough, a light hit him soon. It seemed that the light was scanning him to confirm his qualifications.


    "Boom"


    A few seconds later, the metal door opened, revealing a dark entrance. Wu Dongyi was brave and went straight in. Several people followed him. When they got in, the metal door closed again.


    Behind the metal door is a circular space, which lights up as soon as someone enters. All of them are made of unknown alloy, and the four walls are engraved with immortal inscriptions.


    Qingran: "No.3, next you can take the qualification test. Once you pass the test, you will become the new master of the school. The people you bring with you can learn and train here just like you do, and grow up quickly. "


    Wu Dong nodded and asked, "how to test it?"


    "On the ground in front of you, there is an array. Just stand on it." "After that, there will be light casting to evaluate your constitution," qingran said


    Wu Dong nodded and strode to the central position. There is a round pattern of Dharma array at the foot, and he stands in the center.


    All of a sudden, a round purple light came down from his head and covered Wu Dong completely. Gold lines appeared, sweeping every section of Wudong, while the purple light vibrated, as if to detect something.


    This process lasted for ten minutes. When the purple light disappeared, a fairy voice sounded: Wang''s first-class physique and Wang''s second-class spirit were allowed to obtain the inheritance qualification!


    Qingran said with a smile: "Congratulations, master. You are a new generation of students in the palace of kings, and you are also my master. My future job is to help the host pass all the tests smoothly. "


    Wu Dong was curious about his voice and said, "what is the first-class constitution of Wang class?"


    Qingran: "well, by default, the Academy divides people''s physique and spirit into five levels to one level. Above the first level are the king level and the emperor level, and each level is divided into three levels. The host is king level physique, which meets the standard. "


    Wu Dong nodded. He had just practiced Yijinjing. If he continued to practice Yijinjing, I''m afraid he could reach the imperial level?


    Qingran added: "master, you are just a student now. If you want to obtain resources, you have to pass the training and test. The king''s hall was the place to cultivate the king, and the master must seize the opportunity. "


    "All right." He laughed. "Where is the entrance to the school?"


    Qingran stretched out her hand and shot a light from above. This brilliance, actually condenses into a light gate.


    Qingran: "there is a folding space inside the Academy, about 1000 square kilometers. All the heritage of the academy is in it."


    Wu Dong slightly surprised: "folding space? This royal academy is really extraordinary With a wave of his hand, he led the other eight into the gate of light.


    Behind the light door is an open area, the ground is made of alloy. Not far ahead is a castle like building.


    Qingran: "master, you can''t leave until you have accepted and completed a series of King training plans. The function of this whole space is to cultivate the king. "


    "The king you said is the king of man, right?" Wu Dong said.


    Qingran: "yes, master. After finishing the training, you have at least the human king potential. As long as it doesn''t fall, sooner or later, it will become a strong king leading the progress of human civilization. "


    Leading human civilization forward? Wu Dong felt that this was a little too big.


    Qingran zhengse said: "master, next you must accept 36 training and five tests. The full score for each test is ten, and the full score for each test is forty. If the master''s final score can exceed 300, he can pass the final assessment and get the first stage of cultivation resources. "


    Wu Dong was very strange: "the total score of more than 500 points is only 300 points? That''s too low, isn''t it? "


    Qingran: "master, the training content is very difficult, and the test content is even more terrifying. 300 points is already very high. Many people have entered here before, but their highest score is only over 200. "


    More than 200? Wu Dong was surprised: "and then? What happened to those people? "


    "I''m old enough to die here." Qingran said, "if you don''t score more than 300 points, you can''t leave. Those people, after all, failed to break through. "


    Wu Dong is a bit creepy. He died here! If you can''t reach the standard, can''t you go?


    Qingran pointed to a group of buildings in the distance: "it''s where the inheritors of the past lived. A total of 93 people died there."


    Wu Dong was silent for a moment and said, "well, go to them first."


    Qingran nodded: "master, please follow me." He led the way and led Wu Dong to the building complex.


    There are different architectural forms in this area, which can be found in all dynasties, even in Europe. But more, stone houses, even caves. From this, we can infer that more people who come here are the figures of prehistoric civilization.


    All the buildings are separate, some built on the mountain, some built at the foot of the mountain, different. This area covers at least dozens of square kilometers.


    Wu Dong came to a stone house with many stone tools and a simple stove. A pair of weathered skeleton, sitting alone in the cave, empty eyes looking out, like missing his hometown.


    He studied the history a little, and immediately judged that this should be the remains left by the Paleolithic people. Millions of years ago.


    Wu Qingying took a look at the dead bones in the cave and sighed: "Wu Dong, these people are all heroes born in the past dynasties. It''s a pity that they all died here. It''s a pity."


    Wu Dong was silent for a moment. He asked qingran, "these people should have records, right? Let''s talk about it. After all, they are all predecessors. "


    Qingran nodded: "it''s the master. This one''s name is ba. He came from a tribe 1.23 million years ago. He was born with divine power, awakened his powerful talent, and became the king of man. Later, inspired by the Academy, he came here to accept the inheritance. He was very good, and the final score was 295, only five points to pass. He lived in a time when human civilization was in a fault period and lacked systematic practice. Otherwise, he would have passed the final test. "


    Wu Dong saluted the ancient man named Ba, then came to his corpse and found a golden bead, the size of his little finger, with a light golden awn.


    Dancing light shadow asked strangely: "what is this?"


    Wu Dong said faintly: "this is the evolutionary seed condensed before his death. Refining it, you can get the original talent of Ba. "


    After collecting the seeds, he went down again.


    This is a simple wooden house. There is a woman sitting in the middle of the house. Looking at her dress, she should be a person of pre Qin Dynasty. Although she looks like a stranger, she has already died.

 Chapter 458

    "Jiang LAN, from the state of Wei, came to the academy to study and died here."


    Wu Dong asked, "what did she do at the beginning?"


    "Maybe it''s human."


    Wu Dong: "it''s no wonder that if it''s just a real person''s realm, there are not many Shouyuan."


    At this time, he found a string of gold rings on Jiang Lan''s wrist. He has extraordinary eyesight. He can see that the silk like gold ring is engraved with divine writing.


    So he saluted and took off the gold ring. And he saw that the golden ring had a total of 1300 ways, which was actually a magic weapon.


    He put away the gold ring and went to a third place, which was a cave. In the cave, there is a skeleton, which has been partially ashes. But in the ashes, there was a cyan gold bead.


    Wu Dong put away the beads and said in surprise: "it seems that all these prehistoric people have gathered the seeds of gene evolution!"


    Qingran nodded: "in the stone age, there was a fault of civilization. All the people who came here were naturally awakened, with extraordinary talent. They are well aware that their talent is the precious wealth of mankind, so before they die, they will keep the seeds and give them to future generations. "


    Wu Dong could not help but revere. He saluted the bones in the cave deeply. Then he put away the beads and said, "don''t worry, elder. We will inherit our will."


    Next, Wu Dong went to the house where the stone age inheritors lived. There were 32 people. These 32 people have no magic weapon or talisman, but each of them has left a seed of evolution!


    Wu Dong collected these seeds and paid homage to each of his predecessors.


    Qingran said: "master, you can give these seeds to those close to you, so that they can become strong. These geniuses live in a period that spans millions of years. They are the most powerful human beings in every era. If you get the seeds of their evolution, you will become a genius in the world. "


    Wu Dong nodded. He took out a seed of evolution, felt it a little, and handed it to Wu Qingying: "Qingying, this is left by the predecessors."


    Dance light shadow hands take over, solemnly nod.


    Later, Shui lingruo, sun Yueyan, Liu Xin, Zhao Runfa, long Kui and Shen Du got a seed respectively.


    Because Hong Sheng had got the seeds of evolutionary genes before, Wu Dong worried about conflicts, so he didn''t give them to him any more.


    Seven people began to refine seeds under the guidance of Wu Dong.


    When they settled down, Wu Dong went to the places where people lived in other periods to look for opportunities. These people came from different periods, from the slave age to the feudal age; From the East, to the west, there are more people.


    These people, almost did not leave evolutionary seeds, dozens of people, Wu Dong found only four evolutionary seeds. However, these people have left one or two magic weapons, weapons and so on.


    Chunjun sword, five elements ghost chopping sword, staff of soul, Chixiao sword, immortal talisman and so on. Taking into account the previous gold silk ring, Wu Dong found a total of 48 treasures!


    He put things in order, put them all in the ring, and bowed to every sage.


    "Qingran, I don''t understand why there was a fault when prehistoric civilization was so brilliant? At that time, there should be celestial level experts, right? There should be no natural disaster to destroy them, right He raised his doubts.


    Qingran: "master, the reasons for the fault of prehistoric civilization are very complicated. First of all, the changes in the environment lead to the locking up of human genes. Not only can we not evolve, but we are still degenerating. On the other hand, natural enemies of human beings have emerged. "


    "Natural enemies of mankind?" Wu Dong frowned.


    Qingran: "yes, humans call them" demons ", a kind of high-dimensional life. Demons are similar to human Yang gods, but they are more advanced than ordinary Yang gods."


    "Did the demons destroy mankind?"


    "Evil spirits have invaded mankind on a large scale, and both sides have suffered losses. But as a result, human civilization breaks down. It is also in the fight with demons that human beings try to open up the world of Lingtai. The world of human beings'' platform can avoid the exploration of demons. "


    Wu Dong: "you mean that the appearance of demons leads to the evolution of human beings, don''t you?"


    "Yes. Human beings and demons have been fighting for two eras. At the beginning of the struggle, human civilization was even stronger. But one day, there was a genius in the aspect of demons, whose cultivation was unpredictable. As soon as he appeared, he killed the strongest powers of human beings. Human beings can''t fight against each other, so most of the strong human beings escape to their own platform and no longer fight with demons. "


    Wu Dong frowned: "they started to reduce the tortoise?"


    Qingran: "it''s a way to preserve your strength. That demon spirit is too powerful. Its cultivation is equivalent to the great Luo Jinxian among human beings. No one can defeat it. The reason why demons appear is that they are aiming at the strong Yang God in human beings and want to devour the Yang God. Once the masters hide in their own platform, the demons will lose interest in the earth. "


    Wu Dong was surprised: "do you mean that once there are immortals in human beings, they will attract demons?"


    "That''s not true. Only when the number of immortals is enough, can it be worth the demons. That''s why the immortals are not in the world, not because they can''t, but because they dare not. "


    "Do the ancient Lingtai powers still exist? Is that how they keep avoiding? " Wu Dong asked.


    Qingran: "of course not. Some big Lingtai worlds have been built perfectly, in which people can survive and evolve. To put it bluntly, the world in which the master lives is actually an abandoned world. It is no longer the home of human beings. "


    Wu Dong''s eyes widened: "are there human beings living in Lingtai world?"


    "Of course. The more famous ones include the xuanhuang world, the xuanming world, the renhuang world and the Sanqing world. Each world has experienced hundreds of millions of years of development and has a high civilization system. "


    Wu Dong was fascinated: "if I want to enter these big worlds, do I have to open up a spiritual platform?"


    Qingran: "that''s not necessarily true. Every big world has its own guide. If there are qualified talents, they will also be introduced to the world. Of course, those who directly ascend to immortals are real talents. Even in the big world, they are absolutely outstanding people. "


    "The master is the king cultivated by the supreme palace, and will be sought after by all the big world in the future."


    Wu Dong nodded, he finally understood the general situation of human beings. At the same time, he wondered why there was no similar record in the notes of the God King and the man king?


    Back to the starting point again, the eight dancers have absorbed the seeds of evolution, and the seeds have taken root in their bodies. But if they want the seeds to grow, they still need constant cultivation and understanding.


    At this time, Wu Dong said to qingran, "go and have a look at the 36 training events. Can the people I bring also participate in the training together? "


    Qingran: "of course. It''s just that they don''t need to score in their training. As long as the master can pass the final test, they can go out. "


    Wu Dong: "this is the best."


    Under the leadership of qingran, he came to a vast alloy hall, which covers an area of several thousand mu and is extremely magnificent. Looking through the interior, Wu Dong found countless complex and extremely large formations, which were closely linked. It was a marvelous work!


    Qingran said: "the host will receive the first training here. After entering it, the host will fall into a dreamland and bear the extreme mental torture. Mind is the most important qualification of a practitioner. No matter how talented a person is, if his mind is not strong, it will fall sooner or later. "


    Wu Dong: "therefore, this pass is mainly to temper the soul."


    Qingran nodded: "the mind is very important. A strong mind can make a strong king. The score of this pass is always the lowest among all the passes. Please be careful. "


    Wu Dong nodded, he said to the crowd: "I go first, you wait for me outside."


    A person with a strong mind is very important to him. For example, in the future, he will have a very high demand for his soul to fight against the heart devil.


    He came to the hall, a door opened, he did not hesitate to go in, the door closed automatically.


    He saw that the hall was full of colorful lights. As soon as he entered it, his consciousness began to blur. In a few seconds, his people completely entered the dreamland.


    Wu Dong completely forgot that he was here for training. All kinds of things in the dreamland were just like what happened.


    In the dreamland, he experienced all kinds of life, great sorrow, great joy, seven hardships of life, as many! And they are all the acme of human emotions.


    If it''s an ordinary person, I''m afraid he will collapse and become a madman. Wu Dong had strong willpower after all. He insisted on it and supported it.


    Outside the hall, Wu Qingying waited for more than an hour, but she didn''t see Wu Dong come out. She was worried and asked qingran, "is Wu Dong OK?"


    Qingran: "no matter if you score more or less, the owner will come out safely. Please don''t worry."


    Dance light shadow a little at ease, and asked: "mirage is really hard to score?"? What was the highest score before? "


    "Three points." Qingran said, "most people only get one point, a few get two points, and some get zero points."


    Dance light shadow stares big eyes: "won''t it? And zero? "


    Qingran took a look at her: "after you go in, you''ll understand how difficult it is. In fact, there are many ways to cultivate the mind in the dreamland. Whether we can discover and learn it depends on the wisdom of the trainees, but I have confidence in the master. "


    Hong Sheng couldn''t help but ask: "since it''s a school, why should the difficulty be set so high? Is it the same with other schools? As far as I know, many schools have already been opened. "


    Qingran: "this is not an ordinary school, but the inheritance place of the palace of kings. It''s not an ordinary school. For example, if the king''s Academy is a first-class university in the world, then the General Academy is a kindergarten, which is not at the same level at all. "


    No wonder everyone looks at each other!


    As time went by, Wu Dong stayed in the hall for three hours. Three hours, but he has experienced decades of years, life and death separation, human hard, vicissitudes of life!


    At this time, his heart a little tired, he was confused, do not know where the future road is, do not know the meaning of survival.


    His people almost fell into a state of extreme decadence and despair.


    At this time, he found an interesting thing, that is, everyone in life seems to have a mantra. At first, he didn''t care, but decades of experience, let him gradually found some rules.


    On this day, he was inspired and combined all the people''s sayings into a powerful mental Dharma.


    "Neither life nor death, not often, not different, not going, not coming..." Wu Dong said to himself, people fell into a long time of thinking.

 Chapter 459

    I don''t know how long after that, just as the Buddha realized under the bodhi tree, he suddenly understood the true meaning of this dharma. His heart, between the two sides, is absolutely objective, absolutely calm. All love and hatred, all hatred, can not arouse his emotions.


    For some reason, many scriptures of Shaolin appeared in his mind. He spent many days in Shaolin. Besides practicing Shaolin Kung Fu, he also read Buddhist scriptures.


    His mind, attracted by the Prajna Sutra, suddenly became clear about the previous confusion.


    Prajna, the wisdom transformed from the eighth consciousness, reaches the Prajna realm, that is, the realm of Buddha.


    He began to study the Buddhist scriptures. I don''t know how long ago, he suddenly felt something in his heart. With the combination of the two, he completely understood the eight not mind method. For a moment, his mind was clear and he threw all his emotions out of his heart.


    Once a man''s mind is strong, all kinds of things will be illusions and illusions, and illusions will disappear in an instant.


    What Wu Dong saw was still a big hall and colorful lights. At this time, he heard the sound of the door open, and a fairy voice sounded: "through training, very good."


    It''s full marks? Wu Dongyi smiles and walks out of the gate. Outside the door, qingran looked happy: "congratulations to the master for getting full marks!"


    Wu Dong''s state of mind, still in the middle of the state, not sad not happy, he nodded lightly.


    Green dye: "master, 36 pass test, all full score pass, all have reward."


    With that, a ray of light fell from the air, and a pill appeared in front of Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong is an expert in alchemy. He can see at a glance that this pill can enhance people''s wisdom. He took the pill and took it on the spot, so a strange feeling appeared in his heart. His thinking became faster and he became smarter!


    Slightly sensing the change, he said, "I''ll pass you a set of mental methods first, and then you''ll go in for mental training." After that, he taught the eight people of wuqingying the eight Bu mental skills and Prajna Sutra he had learned to help them complete their training.


    After eight people entered the hall, Wu Dong went to the second training place, which was another hall.


    Before coming to the second training ground, qingran introduced to Wu Dong the training contents of the next nine training grounds. These nine kinds of training are all about physical training. They are strength training, toughness training, speed training, muscle training, blood gas training, potential training, inner strength training, extreme training and fighting training.


    The first level is strength training. The gravity in the training ground is gradually doubled, 10 times, 100 times, even 10 million times. Under the strong pressure, Wu Dong could hardly move, and it was very difficult to raise his arm.


    But bite your teeth to practice, tough break. He has broken the triple shackles, with this advantage, he was born to carry to the end!


    During Wu Dong''s training, in the void, wisps of energy penetrated into his muscles and muscles, making his strength continuously enhanced. I don''t know what this energy is. The stronger the gravity Wu Dong bears, the better its effect will be!


    Twenty tons! Fifty tons! One hundred tons! Three hundred tons! Wu Dong''s boxing power has been continuously improved and rapidly reached the level of 100 tons! His strength is more than ten times higher than before!


    In the end, he made it. But it''s a pity that he didn''t get satisfaction this time, only nine points. But qingran was very satisfied. After all, the highest score in history was only five.


    Game three, resilience training.


    Resilience, in other words, is the ability to resist attacks. The stronger the resilience, the greater the chance of survival in a fierce battle.


    In the training ground, there is also a kind of strength, constantly strengthening Wu Dong''s comprehensive fighting ability and physical recovery ability.


    He practiced Vajra not bad, this level is not difficult, easy to get ten, obtained the second shape refining pill. He took the pill without hesitation. And the effect of Dan medicine is very strong, which makes him feel like he is about to break through.


    In his heart, he immediately sat down and took the opportunity to break through the fourth shackle of Yijinjing, the shackle of spirit bone!


    As soon as the shackles were opened, Wu Dong''s bones began to change. His bones, originally like steel, can be folded or even deformed freely to meet the various superhuman requirements of Wudong.


    Even natural bone lines grow on the bones, which is in line with the divine text, making his bones have more powerful support force. With the divine power, the effect is terrifying.


    After breaking the shackles, after a little training, he continued the following training, that is, speed training, muscle training and blood gas training.


    In these three training sessions, he got full marks and three pills respectively. But he felt that the three drugs had little effect on him, so he kept them.


    Speed training, his speed broke through the speed of sound, and then three times the speed of sound, four times the speed of sound, up to ten times the speed of sound!


    Muscle and bone training, with the help of strength training and the opening of four shackles, this pass passed quickly. It took less than half an hour and easily got full marks.


    Blood gas training, Wu Dong also opened the shackles of blood, this level is not difficult, a few minutes passed. However, this level makes Wu Dong''s blood more powerful, and there is still a great harvest.


    Next, potential training.


    Potential is the foundation of how far a person can go. The greater the potential, the brighter the future.


    Potential training is extremely difficult. Wu dongpao is in a kind of water with extremely high density. There are dozens of strange energies in the water, which constantly infiltrate into his body, change his body and enhance his potential.


    As time went by, this pass took the longest time and lasted for seven days. During the seven days, Wu Dong''s potential continued to rise.


    Behind the training ground, there seems to be something similar to intelligent brain, which monitors Wu Dong all the time.


    "One hundred percent saturation, one hundred and thirty potential, pass the test."


    The immortal voice sounded in his ears. Wu Dong could not help asking, "what is my original potential?"


    "Thirty nine." The other side gave an answer.


    Wu Dong began to laugh and asked him in immortal prose, "so you can communicate. How can I call you?"


    "I don''t have a name." The other side said, "I''m in charge of the palace of kings."


    Wu Dong: "isn''t qingran and you the same system?"


    "Cyan dye is a subsystem, equivalent to my incarnation."


    Wu Dong nodded: "you are the head of qingran. I''ll call you Qingtou later. Watch you are this level, I am full score, right? Go on to the next level. "


    Qingtou: "yes."


    Out of the training ground, Wu Dong got a pill reward. This time, he took the elixir, because it can stabilize his previous ascension.


    When he refined the medicine, he would take the next step of internal strength training and extreme training.


    Wu Dong continued to temper his inner strength and sublimate it on this basis.


    This training method provided by the palace of Kings is incredible! According to Xuegong''s theory, inner strength can be regarded as the extension of body strength and Yang spirit strength, and the combination of body and Yang spirit can be found in inner strength.


    Even in the academic theory, Jian Qi is regarded as a kind of internal strength. It can be said that this set of theories made Wu Dongmin enlighten and understand all of a sudden.


    Therefore, Wu Dong referred to the golden sword skill and the internal strength theory of the Academy, and combined the Baxian strength with his sword light to recast the second Yang God!


    In the first step, with the help of the training ground, he tempered his inner strength and improved his inner strength by several grades! So that its tolerance is greatly improved.


    In the second step, he integrated the sword Qi into the second Yang God, which is equivalent to the second Yang God alienation. Before that, his second God, Yang, fused the three realms of Shenhuo.


    This fusion, his Yang God has both the characteristics of sword Qi and the power of divine fire. Once urged, a flame sword light bursts out, and its power is several times higher than before!


    The third step is to continue to temper the new second Yang God and make it stronger.


    Refining the inner strength, Wu Dong asked: "Qingtou, how is my inner strength now?"


    Qingtou: "internal strength is the same as qualification. It''s the ninth grade, and it''s the first grade. On top of the first grade is the king grade and the emperor grade. Your inner strength level has reached the king grade. "


    Wu Dong: "is it so difficult for the emperor to taste?"


    Qingtou: "imperial products are more often the embodiment of comprehensive strength. The emperor''s inner strength can kill the emperor with one blow. "


    Kill the emperor with one blow? Wu Dong was startled. He stopped asking and continued to train until three days later.


    Three days later, Qingtou said that his internal strength had stabilized and he was at the highest level of Wang level. Wu Dong was very satisfied with this and once again passed with full marks.


    The reward of Neijin training is a kind of elixir that integrates Neijin. Wu Dong took it again and had a rest for a long time.


    After all kinds of training before, Wu Dong''s potential, strength, speed, toughness, physique, etc. have been greatly improved. So next, he''s going to take extreme training.


    Limit training is naturally the limit of the body.


    First of all, the temperature of Wu Dong''s training ground dropped rapidly, reaching absolute zero!


    Under absolute zero, even the kinetic energy and heat energy of the molecule disappear! Not to mention the human body.


    At this time, Wu Dong couldn''t even move. The extreme cold made his body almost unconscious and his nerves couldn''t conduct.


    At this point, he is in danger. He can only push the inner strength to protect his body from the cold.


    At absolute zero, Wu Dong persisted for an hour and passed the test. He hasn''t taken a breath, the temperature is rising fast again! One hundred degrees, two hundred degrees, three hundred degrees. When the temperature reached one thousand degrees, Wu Dong suffered a lot.


    However, the temperature is still rising, eleven, twelve, fifteen!


    At this time, even steel will melt, let alone the human body. Wu Dongquan relied on his internal strength and insisted.


    Another hour, the temperature gradually returned to normal, and then the air pressure increased rapidly. One atmospheric pressure, two times, three times, and eventually a thousand times.


    A thousand times atmospheric pressure, equivalent to water pressure at a depth of 10000 meters. Fortunately, he survived.


    In this way, Wu Dong has to bear a series of extreme training, such as strength limit, fighting limit, cutting limit, body shock limit, body centrifugal limit, etc.


    It took two days and two nights. Wu Dong, half dead, finally accepted many tests and passed the test successfully. This time, it''s full again. The pill of reward made him quickly recover from being tossed and meet the combat training in a better state.


    The first three times of training, make him more powerful, horizontal potential greatly increased, at the same time, the ultimate endurance will be enhanced, fighting ability is greatly improved.


    But even so, it''s not easy!

 Chapter 460

    In the training ground, a large number of martial arts experts appeared. At first, they fought with him one-on-one.


    According to Qingtou, the Academy collected tens of thousands of the most powerful fighting skills in human history, and then integrated them to form a fighting system.


    When the first warrior appeared against Wu Dong, Wu Dong found that it was a robot made of alloy, with extremely precise interior and immortal inscription on the surface!


    How to fight like this?


    Sure enough, as soon as the alloy warrior started, he was under great pressure. At the same time, in his mind, he was also constantly given all kinds of fighting skills to improve his combat ability.


    Wu Dong''s learning ability is very strong. Now his physique is greatly improved and his strength is rapidly improved. After a thousand moves, he had an advantage. After three thousand moves, he finally knocked the alloy warrior to the ground.


    But behind, is many to one combat, moreover the alloy warrior''s strength, has promoted obviously.


    In this way, Wu Dong fought fiercely for five days and five nights. At last, he was able to win with one enemy and ten, and finally passed the test.


    At this level, he scored nine points. After all, fighting is not only about physical fitness, but also hard power. If he is immortal, full marks are not a problem.


    At this stage, he has learned a lot of skills and integrated them into Baxian power. His strength has been improved by more than ten times!


    When Wu Dong broke through, Wu Qingying and others followed his steps and entered the training halls in turn to receive training. Everyone had a great harvest.


    Qingtou said that from the 11th pass to the 16th pass, Wu Dong was trained in Yang spirit. Thus, the importance of Yang God is still above the body.


    The previous training is the strength of mental strength, Wu Dong in this point, there is no doubt that there is an advantage, easily took the full score, also got a pill of Yang God pill.


    Qingtou said that the strength of the mind is measured by the number of points. Wu Dong''s previous mental strength was only 104 points. After the improvement of his mental ability, his mental ability has been raised to 350 points!


    After taking the reward of Yangshen pill, he triggered his congenital marrow washing channel to break through one after another, opening the third and fourth shackles respectively.


    These two shackles are the ability of communication dimension and the ability of mimicry.


    The so-called ability of communication dimension refers to that Wu Dong''s Yang God can go to the multidimensional world that ordinary life can''t touch, so that he can discover more cosmic mysteries.


    This kind of ability, generally only opened up the Lingtai Tianjun, can have this kind of ability. Wu Dong has this ability in advance, which will make his Yang spirit more acute.


    The second is the ability of mimicry, which is even more remarkable. With the power of form, it can change into any state, such as fire, water and insects, which is almost equivalent to the seventy-two changes of the monkey king.


    With the ability of mimicry, Wu Dong is equivalent to having the seventy-two changes of Disha. He can change whatever he wants. This ability can only be achieved with the help of Lingtai power, and Wu Dong can do it now.


    Opened two shackles, the follow-up training is more difficult for him, he made great progress all the way. Of the 15 training sessions, 13 had full marks, and nine in the other two.


    Finally, after 15 training sessions, his Yang spirit was much stronger than his body. According to Qingtou, the power of his Yang God has surpassed Xianjun, and his comprehensive attack power is not even weaker than xianzun!


    The mind, body and Yang God have been greatly improved. Wu Dong has broken through the third stage of Zhenjun, the holy heart.


    Holy heart is the heart of saints. The sage was not benevolent and took the common people as the cud dog. The cultivation of Prajna Sutra helped Wu Dong to achieve the sacred heart quickly.


    The achievement of holy heart, his true king cultivation, also reached the peak! Next, he can prepare for the breakthrough of three passes and two robberies!


    Even now, he can break through. However, he is not in a hurry. As soon as he builds the foundation, he has to make more preparations. For example, to understand more of the secrets of nature, to have more extraordinary knowledge, and so on.


    After three days of strengthening the sacred heart, the next step is comprehensive training.


    One and a half months have passed since I received 25 training sessions. The follow-up comprehensive training is to accept the comprehensive training of form and spirit, a total of 11 training levels.


    It took him a month to train in these 11 levels. He got nine full marks in nine games and nine points in two games, and his results are still very good.


    Comprehensive training, his strength is limited to improve, but his promotion is huge. His body, Yang God and moves are becoming more perfect, which makes him more confident and more aware of himself.


    In the end, he scored 355 points in 36 games! Even if he didn''t go through the next five tests, he could have left.


    "Qingran, which training ground are they in now?" Now he asked.


    "The eleventh level." Qingran replied, "master, do you want to continue the test behind?"


    "What is the goal of the test?" He asked.


    "Assess the potential of the host, and then give resources accordingly." Qingran said.


    Wu Dongyi raised his eyebrow: "you mean that if my potential is not good enough, the school will not give me the best and most resources?"


    Qingran nodded: "yes, master. The original design of the palace of kings can be used for 12 times of inheritance. However, for some particularly excellent inheritors, the resources of the Academy will be inclined. "


    Wu Dong shook his head and said, "well, I''ll take the test later."


    Qingran: "the master doesn''t have to worry. He has a rest for a few days. For more than a month, the master has never had a full rest."


    Wu Dong nodded and felt that what she said was reasonable. He immediately relaxed his body and entered a state of complete rest.


    His rest, without thinking, without speaking, was a state of great quietness and relaxation. Such a state, just a few hours, can restore energy.


    Half a day later, he moved and said, "qingran, you said before that I can only get the first stage resources? What about the second stage? "


    Qingran: "master, it''s like this. The first stage is the training stage. After the training, the host can get the resources. The second stage is the growth stage. The master can gain points by improving his own strength, accepting apprentices, doing tasks, etc., and use the points to exchange the resources he wants. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "if I perform well, will the resources in the first stage tilt me a lot?"


    "Yes." According to the rules of distribution, potential can be divided into six to one. First class mana, give resources to four people; The second class is for three people; The third class is for two; One share for the fourth class; Half of the fifth grade is given; A quarter of the sixth grade. "


    Wu Dong: "is there such a big gap? The first class is fifteen times more than the sixth class


    Green dye: "the rule is so set, I think the master can at least reach the second class."


    Wu Dong nodded: "have a try!"


    Next, he starts five tests!


    There are five kinds of tests, five kinds of traps, each of which is extremely dangerous.


    The first test, Wu Dong to face the strength of twice his master! For the vast majority of people, it''s a deathtrap!


    In this case, he has almost no chance. However, he managed to survive in the end. At the critical moment, he successfully killed the enemy with his stratagem.


    In the second test, he even lost his force, and then was chased and killed by terrorist creatures in an extremely dangerous environment.


    This time, he almost died. In the end, he survived successfully with his own calmness and intelligence.


    In this way, he overcame the danger again and again and succeeded again and again.


    In the five tests, he scored 40, 39, 40, 38 and 39 respectively, with a total score of 196.


    "Congratulations to the host, your potential assessment is first class, and you will get a reward for four people!" Qingran said immediately.


    In addition, Wu Dong''s total score is 551 points, far more than the threshold of 300 points. Now he is ready to leave.


    "Master, you have acquired the status of inheritor. Now you can accept the resources you deserve." With that, qingran handed a ring to Wu Dong.


    When Wu Dong opened the ring, he saw that there were a lot of resources in it, most of which were his dream. Surprised, he looked for it again, but didn''t find the space-time crystal. He asked, "is there no space-time crystal here?"


    Qingran said: "back to the master, there are time and space spars here, but they don''t belong to the distribution of resources. If the owner needs it, he can pay for it. "


    Pay for it? Wu Dong took out a king''s coin: "you mean this?"


    Qingran nodded: "yes, master. A crystal of time and space is worth five King''s coins. "


    Five wangqian? Wu Dong''s eyes were wide open and he was about to curse.


    He snorted, thought about it, and decided to buy some: "then buy twelve yuan first."


    Twelve dollars is sixty King''s money!


    When he bought the space-time crystal, he had only a king''s money and a dozen jade coins left, which could be said to return to the poverty line overnight.


    Qingran said: "master, in fact, points can also be exchanged for goods."


    Wu Dong then remembered what points qingran had asked him to accumulate and asked, "how can I get points? "Do the task?"


    Qingran: "yes, master. You can get points when you finish the task. For example, after the master leaves the school, his first task is to recruit disciples and teach them the unique skills in the school. Every time you recruit a qualified disciple, you can get ten points. "


    Wu Dong quickly asked: "how much do you want to pay for one point?"


    "About equal to the value of a jade coin." Qingran said.


    Wu Dong nodded. There are many students in the martial arts school. If you look for those who meet the requirements, you can accept them as disciples of the Academy.


    "Is there any other mission?"


    "Yes. Every time the master breaks through his cultivation, he will get corresponding points. " Qingran said, "in addition, the tasks released by the big world can also be directly conveyed to the host through the Academy."


    "The task of the big world?" Wu Dong is very surprised, "award much?"


    "It depends on the difficulty of the task. For general tasks, there are dozens of points. If it''s a difficult task, you can get hundreds of points at a time. "


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "that''s not bad. Qingran, let them continue to train here. I have been away for more than two months, so I have to go back. "


    Qingran: "no problem, please rest assured."


    Wu Dong stopped talking nonsense and immediately packed up his things and set out on his way home.


    When he came out of the school, it was still dark, and he couldn''t take care of it, so he rushed home quickly.


    A lot of things will happen in more than two months. He still doesn''t know what the situation is at home and what the current situation is.


    He crossed the ice and snow wasteland, the virgin forest. The Academy gave him a stronger physique. This cold, or a few wild animals, did not pose a threat to him at all. Within half an hour, he entered the border and the northeast.


    Soon, he finally saw the crowd. After more than two months, Wu Dong didn''t eat any serious food at the school. He immediately came to a small county to feed himself.

 Chapter 461

    Now in early spring, it''s still very cold in the northeast. There are not many people on the street. Except for those at work, most of them are idle at home.


    Push open the door of the restaurant, a burst of heat gushed out, the smell of food and wine make Wu Dong''s fingers move. The restaurant is not big. It''s only about 100 square meters. There are seven or eight tables in it, three of which are filled with people.


    "Boss, a jin of Shaojiu, four kinds of hot dishes and two kinds of cold dishes." He went in and sat down to greet the boss.


    The boss is a middle-aged man with a round face. He laughs and answers quickly. He helps him to clean up the dishes and says, "are you from Guannei?"


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "did you hear that?"


    The boss grinned: "I didn''t go out in those years. I know the accent all over the country." Then he brought up two cold dishes and helped Wu Dong wipe the table.


    Pour on the wine, that kind of two and a half white porcelain wine cup, Wu Dong will be killed in one bite. It''s a 60 degree knife. The boss laughed and said, "big brother has a good drink."


    On the table next door, there was a man who half squinted. He was also a man who poured and drank by himself. There were two empty wine bottles on the table.


    He glanced at Wu Dong, then suddenly came over, sat opposite him and said, "brother, it''s no fun drinking alone. Let''s drink together."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "good, boss, another Jin of wine."


    The man turned his eyes: "one Jin is not enough, old tree skin, another ten jin."


    The boss looked at the man and said nothing. He went to hold a ten jin wine jar on the table and said, "brother, take it easy." This sentence seems to be a reminder.


    Wu Dong laughed, raised his glass and said, "dry."


    They raised their glasses and drank the wine.


    Wu Dong had known for a long time that this man was not an ordinary man, but a man of cultivation. It''s strange that such a number one person can be found in such a small restaurant in a small county.


    After three glasses of wine, people''s distance is shortened. The great man calls himself Li Qizi, which must be a nickname or something. Li Qizi is a good drinker. When he burns his knife for three jin, his face doesn''t change and his eyes become brighter and brighter.


    "Brother, where did you come from?"


    Wu Dong said, "I come from the north and go home."


    "Oh? Brother went north? At this time of year, the mountains are blocked by heavy snow in the north. Are you not afraid of wild animals? "


    "I''m not afraid. When I meet a wolf, a bear, a tiger or a leopard, I can still make a sacrifice." Wu Dong said with a smile.


    Li Qizi thumbed up: "I admire you."


    Wu Dong suddenly asked, "the northeast is Lu Chongjiu''s territory. Who is the eldest brother of this county?"


    There is a big brother in the county under Tiandao League. He asked this question to find out the origin of Li Qizi.


    Li Qizi''s face changed: "brother is not simple. He also knows vice leader Lu."


    Wu Dong took out a token, which was his chief order. He said faintly, "my name is Wu."


    Li Qizi was alert and changed suddenly. He got up in a hurry and knelt down on the ground: "Li Qizi, the villain, is under the seat of Ma Sanneng, the elder brother of heixian county."


    I''m kidding. This is the chief! Only the strongest one in the province can be equal to him. No matter who the leader is, he should show respect.


    This time, he startled the others. He said that Li had drunk too much. Why did he kneel down?


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "get up."


    Although Li Qizi got up, he didn''t dare to sit down again. He stood respectfully aside and poured wine for Wu Dong.


    "Li Qizi, is the world peaceful recently?"


    "It''s not peaceful." Li Qizi immediately said, "there have been two major events with far-reaching influence."


    Wu Dong moved in his heart and asked, "what''s the big deal? Let''s hear it."


    Li Guazi: "I think chief Wu must have been away from home for some time, so I don''t know. First, there is a gateway in Kunlun mountain. After entering, there is another world. In that world, a few people came out, all of them were evil spirits, shocked the world. Some people say that there is a folded space-time, and now Kunlun is in contact with its people. "


    Folding space? Wu Dong moved in his heart and asked, "what''s going on inside, is that clear?"


    "I don''t know. It happened less than a month ago. It was all speculation from the outside world."


    Wu Dong nodded: "what''s the second thing?"


    "The second big thing, the Longhua meeting a month and a half ago, Bai Hu''s unique challenge to the five elders failed. He was seriously injured and returned home. It is said that he injured Daoji. After this incident, the major forces are ready to attack the Yangtze Huaihe River. However, white fox is the vice leader of Wumeng, and has a close relationship with ximenhuo and Shaolin, so many forces have scruples. "


    Wu Dong immediately stood up and stopped eating the food. He was about to leave. As soon as he got to the door, he suddenly stopped and said coldly, "do you want to keep me?"


    I do not know when, outside the door has stood a person, although across the curtain, but Wu Dong also recognized each other, the leader of the Arctic Province, Wan Keng.


    If Wan Keng can become the leader of a province, his strength is very strong. The master of shengwujun level is equivalent to Xianjun. He is only one step away from wusheng.


    "Chief Wu Kui, we meet again. You have disappeared for more than two months. You have been in the north. Can you tell me what you are doing in the north? " Wan Keng spoke.


    Wu Dong sneered: "it has nothing to do with you. Wan Keng, get out of here, or I will destroy you first. "


    Wan Keng sneered: "head Wu Kui, when you come to my territory, can you still walk? If you had not been a demon, the position of alliance leader would not have fallen to Jue Xian. Master Lu is very upset about this. I''m sending you here now. How can I let you go alive? "


    "Kill me?" Wu Dong sneered, "it''s up to you?"


    Wan Keng: "I know you are powerful. Although you are a real king, you can fight with Xianjun. So I found some helpers."


    Behind him, two men came out, dressed in white fur and half a hundred old men.


    "Snow Mountain two demons, snow demons and ice demons. Their strength is not under me, three on one, do you think you can live? " He asked in a murmur.


    Wu Dong sighed: "everyone is a member of Tiandao League. You broke the rules by doing so. Once I don''t die, all three of you will die. "


    "But you will die!" Wan Keng waves his hand, and the two demons of Xueling have already rushed to Wu Dong.


    In more than two months, Wu Dong has gone through 36 kinds of training and passed five tests. His strength is not comparable to that of that day. Although he is the real king, the Immortal King is nothing in his eyes!


    "Whew"


    A wave of air, directly hit three people, Wu Dong with ten times the speed of terror, fly away from the original place, toward the mountains to escape.


    Three people are surprised, Wan Keng roars: "give me chase!"


    To their surprise, Wu Dong suddenly stopped and turned to face the three masters.


    In the Academy, he can defeat ten alloy warriors who are stronger than him. What''s the point of these three immortals? If he wants to, he can be immortal every minute!


    "Give up and run away?" Wan Keng asked coldly.


    Wu Dong sighed and said, "I didn''t want to kill people, but if you want to kill me, I can''t help it. Wan Keng, come on, Lu Chongjiu asked you to stop me? "


    Wan Keng sneered: "Lu xianzun is not here at all. This is my own idea. If I kill you, Lu xianzun will look up at me. "


    "It turned out to be self-contained." Wu Dong shook his head. "Stupid thing! Now, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and beg for mercy and offer all your treasures. "


    Three people a Zheng, immediately all sneer, that snow devil way: "boy, we three people crisscross northeast, you a true gentleman just, also dare to talk with us like this?"


    Wu Dong said no more, "boom", the snow on the ground exploded, and then he disappeared.


    "Well? What about people? " Snow devil was surprised.


    In the next tenth of a second, Wu Dong''s hand rushed out of the snow and held the snow devil''s foot. A terrible force rushed in. It was the sublimated Baxian power, which contained sword Qi!


    "Poof"


    A scream, snow devil''s half body exploded into blood fog, he screamed lying on the ground, shocking.


    "No!" Ice devil and WAN Keng are shocked and flash out immediately.


    But as soon as they moved, Wu Dong arrived. He punched the ice devil on the back, and the terrible force directly turned his bones and internal organs into mud!


    At the same time, the terrible power pierced into the Yang God and scattered him at one stroke, killing him!


    Wan Keng had already escaped a hundred meters, but it was still too late. Wu Dong raised his hand, and Baxian''s strength condensed into a big red hand, and caught him in an instant.


    "Silingling"


    The sword light strangles, the three realms divine fire burns, instantly frustrates this immortal gentleman!


    After killing three people in a row, Wu Dong picked up their belongings and collected some valuable things.


    Wu Dong didn''t stay any longer. Bai Hu was in danger. He had to go back immediately.


    He drove all the way to activate the supernatural power. After more than ten minutes, his people have returned to Yulong villa. When he got to the villa, he was relieved to see the tranquility.


    As soon as he entered Chuang Tzu, he went straight to the pagoda.


    At the moment, white fox is unparalleled in the tower. To his surprise, white fox is not injured.


    "Sister! Are you ok? " He asked.


    White fox matchless smile: "brother, you finally come back, I can wait for you more than two months."


    Wu Dong: "I heard that my sister was injured at the Longhua meeting?"


    The white fox is matchless: "yes, but what I went to is just an incarnation. I have been guarding the villa here all the time. It doesn''t hurt."


    Wu Dongchang relieved, "I''m scared to death. I''m still seriously injured as my sister."


    White fox matchless: "I didn''t expect that there would be such an expert in the immortal gate."


    "What expert?" Wu Dong asked.


    "A young man in Kunlun is not much older than you, but he is already immortal. His talent is amazing. His Taixu skill is enough to fight against my wanjian Jue. "


    Wu Dong snorted: "I''ll meet him in the future and find the place for my sister."


    White fox a smile: "this is nothing.". My mind is breaking through the immortals now. Nothing else matters. When I become an immortal, what is Kunlun


    Wu Dong thought of something, he quickly took out 12 pieces of space-time crystal stone, said with a smile: "sister, fortunately, I found the space-time crystal stone!"


    White fox unique eyes shine, she took the crystal, sure, happy way: "God help me! Brother, you will protect the Dharma for me tonight and help me to become an immortal! "


    Today''s white fox has both feisheng pill and space-time crystal stone, so it''s better to advance early.


    Wu Dong nodded and agreed with Bai Hu. He didn''t feel so adventurous. The enemy of white fox can have a lot of, this kind of sudden advance rises, more safe on the contrary.


    He immediately said, "I will ask Simon Huo and Jue Xian to come to protect the Dharma!"

 Chapter 462

    White fox matchless way: "have him two martial saint to protect a law, think must be safe."


    Wu Dong: "I still need to make all preparations. Sister, don''t worry. I have everything."


    Then he asked about the situation in recent months. Bai Hu said that the Wudao League had been officially put into operation, and its influence was second only to that of xianmeng and Gelaohui.


    At present, there is a tendency for the three major institutions to merge into one. After all, there are overlapping personnel among them. One person may be not only the chief executive, but also the director and chief executive.


    Wu Dong founded the Wumeng, also normal operation, all smooth. Perhaps it is the blessing of Wu Dong''s dual identities as the leader and the first childe of the Wulin that makes the Wumeng famous. The number of disciples of the Wumeng has soared, and now it has more than 100000 people.


    Hong Sheng, she Huagu and Yuan Chengzhi are in charge of the management of the Wumeng, but they are also well managed, at least without any problems.


    Bai huwushuang also said that the outside world is not calm now. Some forces similar to the Jiang family have risen overnight, and the situation is changing day by day. There is even a folding space, in which the powerful monks go out to explore and contact with the outside civilization. According to Wushuang, these folded spaces should be the spaces transformed from their Lingtai world after the fall of some prehistoric Lingtai powers.


    This kind of space is generally called Dongtian, and the one that suddenly appears is called lingxu Dongtian.


    Not only does Dongtian appear, but at the Longhua conference, Baihu gets some news. The major forces of Xianmen and Yinzong formed xiandaomen together.


    Some legendary figures also appeared one after another, such as Zhang Sanfeng of Wudang and Xu Fu of Qin.


    When it comes to Xu Fu, there is a trace of essence in the eyes of white fox.


    Wu Dong knew that Xu Fu was one of the people who suppressed the white fox. He said, "sister, what''s Xu Fu''s strength? Is he an immortal?"


    The white fox is matchless: "he is a devil robbing Sanxian, and has not opened up a spirit platform. I''ve been looking for him until today. When I break through the immortals, I will be the first to kill him! "


    Wu Dong: "if you have a grudge, you will get it. Sister, I''ll invite someone. "


    After some food, Wu Dong leaves for Shaolin and asks Jue Xian to leave the mountain.


    When he arrived in Shaolin, he first met Jue Xian. After explaining the situation, Jue Xian readily agreed.


    "Wu Dong, monks in the cave, you have time to cure their crazy demons."


    Wu Dong agreed to this matter before returning, and immediately said: "it''s still early today. It''s better to bump into the sun than to choose a day. I''ll go now."


    Chueh Hsien was overjoyed and took him to the cave. This time, Wu Dong healed all the other hundreds of monks.


    After he was trained in the palace of kings, his mind was strong, and his medical skills improved by leaps and bounds. He treated monks very fast, and he could cure one person in a few minutes. In the afternoon, all the monks recovered. In this way, Shaolin''s strength has increased a lot, and all monks are happy.


    Chueh Hsien was very happy and said, "it''s a blessing that there are so many monks in Shaolin today."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "elder, let''s set out."


    Jue Xian nods and follows Wu Dong back to the villa. After Chueh Hsien was settled, he went to ask Simon to come to the fire.


    Ximenhuo lives on Luofu Mountain. It''s the first time for Wu Dong to come here. He first talked to Ji Lang on the phone, and the latter came down to pick him up.


    When they came to the deep cloud on the mountainside, they saw a courtyard built here, which was the place where the two saints of Luofu lived in seclusion. At this time, the doctor is not at home, only Simon fire is at home.


    He said the situation, Simon fire surprised to say: "master white fox to break it? Great, let''s go now


    As a martial saint, watching robberies is good for him. After all, he will take this step sooner or later.


    Because Wu Dong did not see the doctor, he asked, "Shigong, where is my master?"


    Ximen Huo: "there is a miracle doctor in Lingnan, who is known as the true descendant of Yizong. Go and have a look. As soon as we''re done, you can go and have a look. My master said, "that miracle doctor is not simple, and he doesn''t look like a good man."


    Wu Dong nodded: "good."


    Immediately, Ximen huoliu Jilang looks after the house, and they come to the villa.


    There are two great martial arts masters in town. Wu Dong is still worried. He greets Lao Mo in the village and asks him to go to support him when necessary. Lao Mo agrees.


    White fox is the only one who will survive the disaster in Wushan. Before the disaster, she should prepare carefully, clear her heart, burn incense and clothes, and even recite her wish to heaven.


    Before midnight, several people arrived at Wushan. Ximenhuo and juexian guard the East and west sides respectively, while Wu Dong patrols hundreds of miles around to make sure that there will be no interference from others.


    He is very vigilant, to know that when Li naturally ascended to Tianxian, the site selection can be said to be extremely confidential, but in the end, he was interfered by others. He doesn''t want to make the same mistake as Bai Hu.


    There are only a few small villages and a small town around Wushan. At night, few people come out and the four fields are quiet.


    The training in the palace of Kings made Wu Dong have a strong Yang God. In a moment, millions of thoughts radiate around him. In this way, he is still not at ease, with several times the speed of sound moving at high speed.


    On the west side of the mountain, a figure came to a halt. It was Wu Dong. His eyes, looking at a small town not far away, is also the only large-scale human settlements around.


    The town has been very quiet, but on the street of the town, there is a pub still open. A group of apparently foreign guests are drinking and chatting.


    The boss and the guys are busy living. It''s rare to meet such a big customer. When they order a table of dishes, they naturally have to treat them warmly.


    These people are not simple. Wu Dong took a long look at them, then came to the town and pushed the door in.


    As soon as the boss saw that another guest came to the door, he quickly and enthusiastically went forward and said, "what would you like to eat, please?"


    Wu Dong said: "just stir fry a few dishes and have a bottle of wine."


    The boss answered and went to prepare. Wu Dong came to the dining table.


    On the table sat four people, three men and one woman, all middle-aged. Although they completely restrained their breath, he could see through the cultivation of these people. There were three real kings and one immortal king among them!


    "You are very familiar, aren''t you local people?" He sat on the side of the table, facing the four people, and seemed to ask casually.


    A white faced fat man looked up at him, holding a wine bowl and laughed: "yes, we are from other places. How many bowls can we have together?"


    Wu Dongyi raised his eyebrow: "don''t get close to me. I advise you to leave as soon as possible. It''s not peaceful here. "


    The woman snorted and said, "boy, if you ask us to leave, we will leave? Who do you think you are? "


    Wu Dong looked at the woman, who had the highest accomplishments. She had a Guqin wrapped in cloth beside her. Through cloth, he found that the instrument was not simple, but a magic instrument.


    He narrowed his eyes: "it''s said that there is a Qin devil in the 100000 mountains in Southwest China who can play the magic song. People who hear this song are either crazy or crazy. "


    Four people at the same time changed color, a tall and thin man suddenly hand, hand clap to Wu Dong. The other two men also stabbed Wu Dong with a knife and a sword.


    After more than two months of training, Wu Dong has already developed a terrible means of killing people and a strong reaction force. In an instant, an amazing breath broke out, and the sky filled with Shengang.


    The three real Jun didn''t even have a chance to react, so they were beheaded! I don''t know when, in his hand, Wu Dong was carrying a sword named Chixiao, which was the sword of Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty. There was a real red dragon looming on the sword.


    Nvxianjun only felt that a force of terror suppressed her, and then she was picked up by Wu Dong.


    Her face is incredible, but she is immortal Jun, was a real Jun so lift up, and no fight back!


    "You..." her face suddenly changed and her voice trembled.


    "Qin demon, you come here to disturb the unique breakthrough of white fox with Qin sound?" Wu Dong asked in an icy tone.


    Nvxianjun''s face turned white. She cried in a trembling voice: "spare me my life. I''m also working for others."


    "For whom?"


    As soon as a woman bites her teeth, her life is very important. She immediately sells her master and says, "Yinzong."


    "Be specific." Wu Dong''s neck almost broke when he tried hard.


    She screamed and immediately said, "Gu Renbo, the owner of the Gu family of Yinzong."


    Gu Renbo? Wu Dong snorted coldly: "besides you, who else did he send?"


    "We''ve got four groups of people, and they should be doing the same. In addition, Gu Renbo went out in person and borrowed a magic weapon, "the death knell."


    Wu Dong''s face changed, the death knell? He immediately asked, "where are the three groups?"


    "I don''t know. We''re only responsible for doing it here."


    "How do you know the news that my matchless sister has been promoted to heaven?"


    "If you go to heaven, there will be some changes in your breath, which can be sensed by the immortals." She said hastily.


    Wu Dong sneered, but his back hand made an effort.


    "Click!"


    Wu Dong directly smashed Qin''s head, then took away her magic Qin and continued to patrol around looking for other people.


    While touring, Wu Dong contacted Li naturally and Lao Mo and asked them to help. During this period of time, Lao Mo accompanied Shen Qinglian to stay in Yulong villa, and he rushed over immediately.


    Li naturally has restored the cultivation of xianzun. He does not dare to delay at all and comes to the scene as soon as possible. In this way, there were four immortal level masters at the scene.


    Since then, the four masters have been guarding the four directions of southeast and northwest, while Wu Dong is still patrolling around looking for flaws.


    At this time, to the east of the mountain, on an earth mountain 300 miles away, five monks gathered together. One of them was holding a big black flag, which was full of crying and crying. At first sight, it was an evil thing.


    The man holding the banner was an old man in black robe. He said with a strange smile: "we don''t care about the cost of our family. Please move our Changbai five murderers. It seems that he is determined to kill white fox."


    A dwarf said: "white fox is unparalleled and Gu Renbo has a grudge. If she becomes a celestial being, Gu''s family will not be able to sleep. Of course, they will stop him."


    "But I heard that this white fox has a good relationship with Wu Kui. Wu Dong has a lot of friends, so many experts should come to protect the Dharma?"


    "Well, we''re just attracting attention. The real killer is Gu Renbo''s death knell."


    Several people are talking, the ground suddenly burst out a sword light. These people were not even able to react, so they were all hanged by sword light, and no one was spared!


    They don''t understand what happened to them until they die. They are so confused that they are destroyed.


    In mid air, Wu Dong appeared. He looked at the flattened earth mountain indifferently, collected valuable relics, such as the black flag, and then disappeared in an instant.


    At this time, there is a mountain 500 miles away from the mountain. On the top of the peak, there are two people sitting, one in white and the other in black.


    Above the head of the man in white is a big black bell. He was forty and white, and his eyes were staring into the distance.


    The man in black is a half old man with a goatee. He stroked his beard and said, "brother Gu, can the people you are going to get off be useful? Ximen Huo and Jue Xian are both great masters. It''s only in one thought that they can be destroyed. "


    Man in white: "this death knell can affect the enemy thousands of miles away. As long as they can give me a minute, I can make white fox crazy. "

 Chapter 463

    The old man in black nodded: "if ximenhuo or juexian come, I can stop them for a moment, but I won''t last long. After all, I won''t fight with them."


    The man in white looked at him: "corpse demon, do you have corpse puppets as a means to protect your life


    The old man in Black said with a dry smile: "be careful to sail for ten thousand years. Although I''m only the incarnation of a corpse and a puppet, once I''m held by the top experts, I can also curse my own Yang God."


    Man in white: "you don''t have to worry. I''ve arranged for ten groups of people. Even if there are ximenhuo and juexian in charge, they will not have enough skills. At that time, I just need to ring the death bell. Even if it''s over, we''ll leave immediately. "


    The corpse demon took a look at the funeral bell and said, "this clock is a sacred thing of the witch spirit cult. You can borrow it. But you have to be careful. In case of damage, you can''t afford to pay for it. "


    Man in white: "as soon as white fox dies, Wu Dong under his command is not worried. By then, I will be the new deputy leader. Corpse demon, I will give you convenience and allow you to build power here. "


    Corpse devil a strange smile: "isn''t this the reason why I help you?"


    While they were talking, Wu Dongru, the same cruise missile, cut off all four groups of people and horses in less than half an hour!


    His strength is to kill the Immortal King like mowing grass. When he meets the immortal, he has the ability to fight.


    The strongest group of people who killed each other was Xianjun. He judged that these four groups of people should just want to attract their attention, and the real killer should be behind, that is, Gu Renbo!


    "I haven''t found him yet, so I''m going to expand my search!"


    With that, he rose into the air, flying higher and higher until he reached an altitude of tens of thousands of meters.


    His left eye, with the help of powerful ideas, can see a grain of sand thousands of miles away! He glanced around and soon saw a mountain 500 miles away with two people on it.


    "Found it." His eyes lit up, and he immediately called Lao Mo, "Lao Mo, there are two immortal masters on the opposite mountain. They have a clock in their hand. I want you to hold them. Can you do it?"


    Lao Mo nodded: "yes." He has a relaxed manner and is obviously confident in doing it.


    Wu Dong: "it''s not the right time. Wait!"


    After giving orders, he quietly went to the top of the mountain. At this time, the white fox is sitting in the air, the treasure is solemn.


    He took out a small bell from the ring. It was golden and rotten. It was the size of a palm. He shook it gently and made a distant sound.


    White fox matchless eyes a bright: "younger brother, what magic weapon is this?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "elder sister, there are many people coming from outside, and Gu Renbo is also here. He wants to use the death knell to deal with his elder sister. As soon as this thing rings, xianzun can''t bear it, let alone his elder sister who is robbing. "


    White fox face dew kill machine: "Gu Renbo, he dares to come unexpectedly!"


    Wu Dong: "don''t worry. It''s a" soul protecting bell ". If the opponent attacks her sister with a divine idea or a magic weapon like the death knell, this bell will protect her sister."


    White fox unparalleled accept, way: "still younger brother think of comprehensive."


    Wu Dong: "sister, I''m safe from the robbery. I''m in charge of everything outside!"


    Not long after leaving the top of the mountain, the smell of the mountain is not right. White fox is preparing for the final breakthrough!


    Another half an hour later, there was a sudden gust of overcast wind around the top of the mountain. Wu Dong was upset. He knew that this was a sign of the coming of the devil.


    "Old Mo, do it!"


    Mo immediately disappeared and rushed to Gu Renbo and the corpse demon.


    At the same time, Wu Dong chanted the Sutra in a loud voice, which was exactly the Prajna Sutra. In the palace of the king, he achieved a strong soul, so if the classics, just can help get the white fox unparalleled.


    "It''s time." Five hundred miles away, Gu Renbo sensed the change of Qi. He immediately shot a white light into the air, like a meteor.


    This light is his signal. Once the people he arranged see the signal, they will act immediately.


    At the same time, he began to drum up his power and ring the death knell.


    "Dang!"


    The death bell rings, a terrible spirit wave tearing the soul and splitting the God, attacking the white fox in the direction of nowhere!


    As soon as the bell rang, a streamer came. Gu Renbo immediately moved thousands of meters to avoid the blow.


    That corpse devil long smile a, meet to flow light, both ruthlessly bump.


    "Boom!"


    The corpse devil was hit and flew like a shell. Obviously, his strength was not as good as that of others. He was shocked and roared: "you are the Dragon butcher!"


    Tu Longsuo took a look at Gu Renbo, and his fist went through the void, hitting the death knell.


    Gu Renbo was so angry that he dodged and scolded: "old dragon butcher, you dare to do something bad for me, death!" Behind him, three killing lights flew out and chopped at the Dragon butcher.


    At the time of Zhong Ming, the four groups were eliminated by Wu Dong. But the other six directions, unexpectedly rushed to six Dun light, they obviously rushed to the white fox.


    "Bold!" With the roar of Ximen fire, two fire dragons rushed into the sky to meet the two groups opposite him and intercept them.


    Jue Xian also turned into two murders, and hanged them in the opposite direction.


    Li naturally put his hands together, and two huge virtual figures appeared, one left and one right, blocking each other''s escape light.


    Three great masters, all one on two, intercept the incoming.


    Wu Dong didn''t care. He concentrated on chanting. He knew that the disaster was short-lived. Maybe a flash would pass. If he couldn''t pass, he would be killed. It was extremely dangerous.


    Gu Renbo planned and laid out three methods, but they were all blocked by him. Now the precious time, success or failure in one fell swoop, white fox unparalleled, once the breakthrough, everything is not a problem!


    Gu Renbo''s strength is strong, and his body method is erratic. Occasionally, he hits the death knell twice, and three sound waves hit the white fox unparalleled.


    "Ha ha..." he laughed, elated, "tulongsou, is there any meaning in your fight with me? It''s impossible for white fox to break through the immortals. She will lose half her life if she doesn''t die, and the Taoist foundation will be destroyed, and she won''t have another chance! "


    The old dragon butcher had no expression on his face, and he didn''t say a word. Gu Renbo was even more proud and said with a long smile, "I know that you are mysterious and powerful. I think you might as well join us. I''ll give you the best treatment. What do you think?"


    The old dragon butcher still didn''t say a word, but he did it in silence.


    The corpse demon who picked the black flag suddenly realized something and cried: "don''t be too happy first! Don''t you think it''s something extraordinary? "


    As soon as he reminded him, Gu Renbo immediately felt that in the unique position of white fox, a mighty force seemed to be on the edge of sublimation and was about to break through! And once it breaks through, it is a sparrow into a Phoenix.


    "No way, she wasn''t affected?" Gu Renbo''s face is not good-looking, mumbling, his face immediately pale.


    The next moment


    "A sword to the sky!"


    With the sound of Qingyue, the nine swords burst out into the sky. Suddenly, the demons all over the sky were killed. Instead, there was a sense of pure spirit and immortality, which filled thousands of miles!


    In the late winter, within three thousand li, inside and outside the mountains and rivers, old trees sprout, a hundred flowers bloom, underground insects chirp, as if spring returns to the earth, everything revives!


    This is a power of life, a realm of immortality. The land of three thousand li, most of the Shenzhou, and every creature enjoy the benefits of transformation!


    Some dying people, seriously ill people, frail people, actually in this moment, back to health!


    "No..." Gu Renbo has no intention to fight, shaking all over.


    The corpse devil''s eyes are spinning, ready to leave.


    However, when it was late, the sword light suddenly turned upside down and cut down in the direction of Gu Renbo five hundred miles away.


    Seeing this, Gu Renbo''s face changed greatly and he was about to leave.


    However, late, he just flew a few meters high, a nine color sword light cut, cut him into a blood fog, he even had no chance to scream! Then the form and the spirit were destroyed.


    As soon as the light of the sword came back, the fierce sword Qi spread out and seemed to be brewing something.


    Corpse demon "plop" knelt on the ground, trembling all over, trembling voice: "immortal, villain deserves to die, please spare villain''s life, villain must be a cow and a horse, serve immortal."


    The sword light didn''t kill him, but turned into nine colors and rushed into the void again. It seems that a mysterious world is being born.


    Seeing this scene, Jue Xian and Ximen Huo both looked envious and murmured: "open up the Lingtai, this is the Lingtai, a world..."


    After a few breaths, the nine color light suddenly converged and everything disappeared. Then a more mysterious force was released. This kind of power, obviously more advanced, is far more profound than xianzun''s power. It is the power of Lingtai!


    The power of Lingtai can interfere the material from the spirit, so as to show the holy world! Lingtai Tianjun, the word will be fruit, can be a prophecy!


    The power of the platform can be transformed between the virtual and the real. The spirit is the material, and the material is also the spirit. Lingtai Tianjun is idealistic. What he thinks in his heart is reality. What he thinks in his heart is result!


    "Congratulations to the matchless emperor!" Ximen Huo, Jue Xian and Li Ran Ran Ran paid homage to the mountain at the same time. At this moment, they can understand how great the emperor is! They are like the creator, the God of nine days, brilliant as the sun and the moon.


    Wu Dong finally relaxed, he said with a smile: "breakthrough, finally breakthrough."


    An immortal light spread over, spread into a golden bridge, across thousands of meters, the white fox unparalleled feet on the immortal light, step by step lotus, came to the public.


    Wu Dongxi said: "sister, you have finally broken through! Great


    Bai Hu nodded: "brother, thank you. If you hadn''t arranged it carefully, I would have been harmed by Gu Renbo. " Then she took the soul protecting bell and gave it back to Wu Dong.


    Simon fire said: "no wonder I''m afraid of the sound of the death knell. I have this treasure."


    Wu Dong received the bell and said, "I wanted to break the bell, but later I thought that if it was destroyed, Gu Renbo would think of other vicious means. Instead of letting things get out of control, let him think he''s got the trick and relax his vigilance. "


    "I''ve cut him off." White fox matchless smile way, then she thin hand light wave.


    Five hundred miles away, the corpse demon suddenly passed through the space and appeared directly in front of Wu Dong. At this time, he was still on his knees, shivering.


    White fox is matchless: "corpse demon, you will be my brother''s slave, he let you die, you also want to die. If you have a little bit of resignation, I will give you a thought, and you will die. "


    Corpse devil kowtow: "villain understand, villain dare not!" Then he kowtowed to Wu Dong.


    "See you, master. Good luck."

 Chapter 464

    Wu Dong ignored him and said, "elder sister, I heard that the heavenly king who opened up the platform wants to enter his own platform to practice. Only in this way can it be safe, otherwise it will lead to demons from different worlds."


    Bai Hu nodded: "what my brother said is very true. I''ll go to consolidate Kendo Lingtai and see you again in a while."


    Wu Dong: "sister, it''s OK to go. I don''t have to worry about it."


    White fox unique nod, her hand a turn, take out three runes paper, glittering, fairy gas dense.


    "These are my three decrees. What you want to do, you can write on them and give them to the parties. No mortal dares not to follow. " The white fox is unique.


    Wu Dong was overjoyed. With this edict, he had Shangfang''s sword. He said with a smile, "sister Xie, I''ll take it."


    White fox peerless hand pinches Wu Dong''s face, light smile, the person disappeared, think is to enter her own Lingtai world.


    The scene was very quiet. After a long time, Jue Xiancai said, "master white fox has made a breakthrough. We have to work hard."


    Then he took a look at Wu Dong. Wu Dong also gave him a feisheng pill, so he speculated that the unique breakthrough of white fox was also related to Wu Dong''s feisheng pill, which made him more confident.


    Wu Dongyi smile, seem to understand his mind, said: "the elder certainly can break through as soon as possible."


    Li naturally is full of emotion, think at the beginning, he also want to break through the immortals, but was plotted, the result is almost successful. If it had not been for Wu Dong, he would have died by now.


    Recalling the past, he sighed and said, "brother Wu, I''ll leave first. If you have time, please come to your house and I''ll have a drink with you. "


    Wu Dong: "certainly. I''ll see you later, Mr. Li. "


    As soon as Li naturally left, ximenhuo seemed to be stimulated. He bit his teeth and said, "boy, I''m going back to shut up! Don''t come to me if you have nothing to do, I want to break through! "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "Sir, you are not in a hurry. When I can refine feisheng pill one day, I''ll give you one. That''s a better chance. "


    Simon fire shock: "can you refine feisheng pill?"


    Wu Dong: "when I become immortal, I can refine it. But don''t tell anyone about it, Shigong. The most you can tell me is Shifu. "


    Simon was overjoyed and became more and more fond of Wu Dong. He said, "you boy, I''m so surprised! OK, I''ll wait for your feisheng Dan


    Wu Dong: "Shigong, if you have time, come to Wumeng and take a post. I''ll give you the identity of a director."


    Simon fire waved: "no problem. How many people do you want? I''ll help you pull more people over to make sure that all the people in Yishui are wusheng. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "that''s good."


    Four to three, Chueh Hsien also left. Before leaving, he let Wu Dong have more time to walk around Shaolin, and Wu Dong agreed.


    Finally, Lao Mo appeared. The expression on his face was also very surprised, muttering: "unexpectedly, there are still people in the world who can open up the Lingtai, white fox is unparalleled, really powerful!"


    Wu Dong was in a good mood and said with a smile, "Lao Mo, you''ve worked so hard, haven''t you been hurt?"


    Old Mo snorted: "Gu Renbo is nothing. I didn''t want to kill him. Otherwise, I don''t have to kill him. He is already dead."


    Wu Dong nodded. He decided to reciprocate and said, "I''m not at home in March. Should miss Shen''s talisman be finished?"


    Lao Mo: "it''s finished, but I didn''t dare to use it. I''ve been waiting for young master Wu to do it."


    Wu Dong waved: "let''s go, let''s try the effect of Fu."


    Back at the villa, Wu Dong finds Shen Qinglian. She is waiting for Wu Dong to come back at the villa. Lao Mo tells her that Wu Dong and Bai Hu are both in danger at this time. He wants to help.


    Seeing that they came back safely, she was very happy and said, "Mr. Wu, is wushuangxianzun safe?"


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "green lotus girl, you should now call her matchless king."


    Shen Qinglian was surprised: "what? Matchless king? She broke through? "


    Old Mo nodded: "Miss, the unparalleled elder is really great. It''s really enviable. The power of Lingtai turns emptiness into reality, and makes the corpse demon kneel down to beg for mercy. Xianzun is really like a mole ant in front of Tianjun. If I''m the emperor, I don''t care about the mole ants in the world. "


    He seemed thoughtful and gloomy.


    Wu Dong clapped his hands: "Qinglian girl, let''s try the power of the four runes now."


    He immediately asked Shen Qinglian to put on four things, earrings, jade pendant and bracelets. In an instant, the power of Fu appears, which has the effect of deceiving heaven.


    Lao Mo tried to untie the seal on her body. Once the seal was opened, the powerful force burst out immediately. But because of the isolation of talisman, Wu Dong and Lao Mo could not feel it.


    Shen Qinglian''s people seem to be different. Her eyes are more flexible, and people are more lively. She has a sense of immortality.


    "Lao Mo, I seem to be OK. I feel very good." She said in surprise, and quickly thanks Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "Miss Shen, please stay in the villa for a while. It''s not too late to leave if you''re sure there''s no problem."


    Shen Qinglian nodded: "good brother Wu."


    Lao Mo was even more excited. He said to Wu Dong, "young master Wu, thank you for your kindness! In the future, if you can use me, just talk. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "that''s natural. I have to trouble you in the future."


    He asked Shen Qinglian to feel the change of her body, and then took Lao Mo to another yard.


    "Old Mo, I''d better not hide it from me. The breath in Qinglian girl''s body is extraordinary! "


    Lao Mo sighed softly: "you can see it. If you are kind to the young lady, I will tell you the truth. Miss''s father is actually a heavenly king. "


    Wu Dong''s eyes widened: "heavenly king?"


    Lao Mo nodded: "Tianjun went down to earth, fell in love with Qinglian''s mother, and then gave birth to Qinglian. But later, because of irresistible force, he was forced to return to a big world and never came back. The emperor is my master and I am his servant. If I had no master to enlighten me, I would not have achieved what I am today. "


    Wu Dong: "who is the heavenly king?"


    Mo shook his head: "I can''t say it."


    Wu Dong didn''t mind. He said, "OK, if you don''t say it, you don''t say it. During this time, you can let Qinglian practice. Her father is the emperor of heaven. Isn''t she the body of a Banxian? Her practice speed is not comparable to that of ordinary people. "


    Lao Mo: "I hope so."


    Taking leave of Lao Mo, he went back to his yard and lay down heavily. He was so tired that he was not idle for a moment. He seemed to be plotting strategies, but in fact he was very nervous


    "Well, my sister is the king of heaven. I have a big backing. I''m not afraid of anyone now." He grinned, relaxed and fell asleep.


    The next day, Wu Dong was awakened by a gnaw. His face itched. He reached out and grabbed a dog''s head.


    He opened his eyes and asked, "ah, what time is it?"


    A gnaw happily wagged his tail, pulled Wu Dong''s sleeve and went out.


    Wu Dong was pulled out of his bedroom and went to the yard without washing his face. In the courtyard, there is a person standing in the room, it is Lin Fang.


    Wu dongyixi: "Lin Fang, why are you here?"


    Lin Fang said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for several months. I didn''t know you were away until I asked others. When I hear you''re back, I''ll come and have a look. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "it has been several months indeed."


    He looked at the time, it was already noon, and said: "let''s have lunch together at noon."


    Chef Liu has already prepared dinner. In the Wu family''s mansion, Wu Zhicheng and his wife are also here, so we have dinner together. It''s a home-made dish. It''s delicious. For a long time, Wu Dong didn''t eat fireworks and gobbled up.


    After chatting a few words, Lin Fang said: "Wu Dong, the welfare home is very smooth. Now we are in charge of tens of thousands of children. They are very happy."


    Wu Dong was also happy and said, "that''s good. These children are pitiful. It''s miserable that their parents don''t support them. They should be happy. "


    Lin Fang sighed softly and said, "but now, we are facing a difficult problem."


    "Well? What''s the problem? "


    "Some families see that our conditions are good and send their children here on purpose. Although we have taken various measures, the effect is not good. "


    Wu Dong was stunned for a moment, he asked: "people in Jianghuai, is life OK now?"


    Speaking of this, Lin Fang sighed again: "now there are few economic exchanges between different places, just like independent small kingdoms. Can the economy get better? In the past, economic prosperity was due to the circulation of economy, personnel and goods. Now that the circulation is gone, the economy will naturally plummet. Most of the factories shut down, and many city people were forced to go home and farm


    Wu Zhicheng also said: "yes, Xiaodong, for example, the salary of some people in public institutions has been reduced to less than half of the original. Workers are even more miserable. Now they have no work at all. They are either idle at home or farming. They do not dare to go out of the province, and the people are in dire need of living, and their days are very hard. "


    Wu Dong frowned. He didn''t expect that it would be like this in just two or three months. He thought for a while and said, "I''ll talk to Liu Zhiqiang later to see if there is any way."


    He then said to Lin Fang, "if those people send their children, let them do it. Anyway, it''s public welfare."


    Lin Fang nodded: "OK."


    After dinner, Wu Dong called Lin Fang to his yard. Just as he helped Yunxi, he helped her get through the Shenji meridians and set her on the road of practice.


    Two days later, Lin Fang was already an immortal. Wu Dong was very satisfied with the effect.


    Lin Fang was very busy and went to work that day. Wu Dong took the opportunity to recuperate his parents'' bodies. First, he let them have the highest physique of immortals, and then slowly improved.


    That''s it. It''ll be there in a week.


    After that, he concentrated on alchemy. At the Wulin meeting, he promised a lot of other people''s elixirs. It''s been three months now. If he doesn''t refine them again, I''m afraid that others will misunderstand him.


    He made pills at home for ten days. When the elixir was almost refined, Shen Qinglian''s powerful talent began to show. In this short period of half a month, her accomplishments have been breaking through continuously. Now, she has to break through xianzun.


    This kind of talent, Wu Dong also feel incredible, he suspected that Shen Qinglian is absolutely not an ordinary person, has a lot of history!


    Lao Mo seems to be in a hurry. After Shen Qinglian breaks through, he takes her away in a hurry. Wu Dong asked, but he didn''t say, which made him helpless.

 Chapter 465

    In his spare time of alchemy, Wu Dong not only practiced, but also beat corpse demons.


    This corpse devil is now his slave. This man is a corpse master. His real name is Luo Yunteng. When he was young, he got the inheritance of the corpse way, so he groped for cultivation. He was actually cultivated into a generation of immortal. His talent is really not weak.


    The corpse demon was forbidden by the white fox. He was very good. He would do whatever Wu Dong asked him to do. Every day, he either helps a gnaw with excrement or helps Jiaolong with tea. By the way, he takes care of all the flowers and plants in his family.


    This Luo Yunteng is calm, no complaints, down-to-earth work feeling, gradually, Wu Dong almost forget to have his existence.


    Seven days later, he suddenly called Luo Yunteng and said, "go to Jiangnan Province, act as an agent for water zero, and govern there. I''ll arrange the personnel. "


    Without saying a word, Luo Yunteng immediately took office.


    But he said that during the time when Wu Dong was making pills every day, people came to the door every day, mostly those who came to look for medicine. The pills allowed by Wu Dong were sent out soon.


    He certainly didn''t give away some precious pills, such as thunder robbing pills and three pass pills.


    However, his offer is not high. Thirty jade coins of Zhuji pill, sixty jade coins of Shenbian pill, one hundred jade coins of Longmen pill and three King coins of Leijie pill.


    Finally, he sold ten pills, eight pills of Shenbian, eight pills of Longmen, five pills of thunder robbery, and some other pills, and recorded 3820 jade coins. It is equivalent to 76 pieces of King''s money and 20 pieces of jade''s money. What was left of him was seventy-seven King''s coins and thirty-five jade coins. He was no longer a poor man.


    When Wu Dong''s pills were distributed, his fame spread, because his pills were not only cheap, but also effective. For example, Nalei robbed Dan. It''s all a product of Dan.


    As a result, a large number of people came to ask for Dan, and they almost broke the threshold of Yulong villa.


    Although Wu Dong has a lot of pills in his hand, he doesn''t want to make too much money. After all, he is not bad for money now. As a result, the majority of those who sought Dan were turned away from the door, and most of those who could find him had left the relationship. For example, Shaolin, ximenhuo, Li natural and so on.


    Wu Dong was annoyed by being disturbed every day. Three days later, he suddenly left the villa and went to the provincial capital.


    This time, he wants to talk to Liu Zhiqiang about people''s livelihood. The common people can''t make any money and have a hard life. Ha ha, he is also responsible for this. Now he has to figure out how to deal with it.


    When he met Liu Zhiqiang again, the big boss of that year turned half gray. Seeing Wu Dong, he said, "Wu Dong, you are here."


    Wu Dong said: "uncle Liu, what''s the matter with you? So much gray. "


    Liu Zhiqiang wry smile: "I am sad ah. You don''t know how hard I am. "


    Wu Dong quickly took out a pill for him to take. This is Renyuan pill, which is good for his health. Dan medicine into the abdomen, Liu Zhiqiang''s white hair turned black, people also spirit.


    He was delighted and said, "you practitioners are really powerful. A pill can turn my white hair black."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "let''s not talk about this. Uncle Liu, I''ve been looking all the way. Now people''s life is not so good and they can''t make money. Do you have a way? "


    Liu Zhiqiang shook his head: "what can I do? As you can see, factories shut down, enterprises close down, all posts do not go to work, people can not make money, and the quality of life has seriously declined. Now, many students are not going to school, and teachers are not going to class. Society is almost at a standstill. "


    Wu Dong frowned, this is not the result he wanted, he said: "uncle Liu, can you do this, you let everyone continue to go back to work in the factory, back to work in the company."


    Liu Zhiqiang was stunned: "go back to work, but who can we sell our products to? Is it self produced and self sold? It won''t work. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I''ll buy it. I''ll ask the bank to give you a billion runes this year, or seven trillion, for purchasing goods and services. "


    "What about goods and services?" He asked.


    "Of course, it''s for the common people. We can send exchange coupons to every household. It can be used to buy daily necessities, clothes, clothes, movies, travel, meals, all in all with coupons. By the way, this is a system engineering, need to develop a set of software, all consumption through software. Of course, in order to keep the quality of the business, we can also let the people score and comment. If the wind rating is not good, we can reduce their purchasing scale. "


    Liu Zhiqiang can''t believe his ears. Seven trillion yuan. Can you just give it? You know, there are only a few economic problems. I''m afraid there are no seven trillion.


    Seeing that he did not speak for a long time, Wu Dong asked, "is there little money?"


    "No, no, absolutely enough." Liu Zhiqiang quickly said, sighing, "the change of the world has gone beyond my imagination."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "uncle Liu, please do it."


    No practitioner would help the people at the bottom selflessly like Wu Dong. But he must do so. This is his first principle. He should worry about the world first.


    When he arranged it, there was something more in his heart, which was holy virtue, Wu Dong''s code of conduct!


    Unconsciously, his holy virtue is more stable. His temperament changed immediately, with a hint of saint.


    Wu Donglian got the holy body and heart, and now he has the holy virtue. The cultivation of the true king is completely stable!


    After discussing with Liu Zhiqiang, he came to the general Hall of Wumeng. In the Academy, he got a lot of evolutionary seeds, so he decided to take some of them and cultivate a group of talents.


    At this time, the total number of students has already exceeded 3000. He was shocked to see so many students.


    He suddenly thought of the first task qingran said, that is to recruit students to teach and cultivate, a student ten points.


    His eyes shine, murmured: "full 3000 people, there should be a lot of qualified?"


    As soon as he arrived, a person in charge came over and gave a deep salute: "chief curator!"


    Hearing his cry, people around looked at him one after another. The students were excited and happy, and the legendary chief curator finally appeared!


    Wu Dong nodded and asked, "who is in charge of the Wu League these days?"


    Hong Xi came quickly and said, "martial uncle, I am in charge."


    Wu Dong was very satisfied, patted him on the shoulder: "well done."


    After a pause, he said, "gather the students together and say that I want to test. Those who can pass the test can learn new skills."


    All the students cheered. If the master of the general library comes to teach it in person, it must be a wonderful martial art!


    Hong Xi personally organized a long line of students and began to accept Wu Dong''s test one by one.


    The so-called test, that is, slapping on the shoulder, did not let boxing, did not let luck, so that the students confused.


    Wu Dong seems to be a casual shot, but with the help of rich experience, one can judge the qualification of the students. According to qingran, as long as you can reach the second grade constitution, you can teach the skills of the Royal Academy.


    It has to be said that the qualifications of these students are good, and the worst are grade III qualifications, and there are a few grade II qualifications. Basically, every 89 students have a second level qualification.


    "Stand over there."


    Every time he met the second level qualification, Wu Dong asked them to stand aside.


    Soon, 3000 students were screened by him, including 405 students with secondary qualification. Wu Dong is very satisfied with this.


    Four hundred and Five Heirs said that he could get four thousand and fifty points, which is equivalent to four thousand and fifty jade coins!


    Among these 405 people, 27 are first-class, two are king class, one is third-class and the other is fourth-class. Although they are not as good as Wu Dong before entering the Academy, they are also very rare.


    Lin Ruochen has the third grade qualification of Wang, and Xu Haoyu has the fourth grade qualification of Wang. They are all young, in their early twenties. But the accomplishments are not low, they are all innate realm.


    Of course, if these 405 people want to be recognized, they have to go to the king''s academy to receive systematic training like him. Just before that, we should teach them the skills and improve their strength and qualification. After they gather the Yang God, they can officially enter the palace of kings.


    These people were called to a special classroom by Wu Dong and began to accept Wu Dong''s instruction.


    What Wu Dong taught was the systematic means of practice in the palace of kings. What he said made these students fresh and fresh. They were so happy that they scratched their ears.


    Outside the University, the rest of the students who failed to be selected were dejected. They knew that the people in the classroom would distance themselves from them in the future.


    At this time, Wu Dong still has 29 inheritance seeds in his hand. He called two Wang level students aside and pressed two evolutionary seeds into their bodies.


    One of them, Fan Gang, is the genius from Lingnan, the fourth grade of Wang class.


    The other is Qian Yan. He is like Qian Yan, the third of Wang class.


    After teaching, he let them refine and absorb, and then went out to teach the rest of the students.


    After more than an hour of teaching, Wu Dong came out of the big classroom. He saw a lot of onlookers, so he said with a smile, "their qualifications are really better than yours. However, cultivation depends not only on qualifications, but also on hard work. You should practice my textbook well, and in half a year, I will choose among you again. "


    The students felt a little better and immediately called "yes" with one voice. However, they also understand that this is mostly Wu Dong''s words of encouragement.


    But it is clear that Wu Dong''s words are more than encouragement. He went out in person and used his knowledge in the academy to sum up a set of means to refine the form and spirit, as well as powerful attack means.


    Next, he concentrated on teaching. After listening to a few words, the students felt hot and sweaty in their palms, completely absorbed.


    In this way, Wu Dong talked for three days in succession in the main hall, and the name of the main hall owner was not in vain.


    That day, he was in class when Ji Lang suddenly came and called him out. With a look of hate on his face, he said, "younger martial brother, please come with me quickly. My younger martial mother has suffered a great loss!"

 Chapter 466

    Wu Dong was surprised. He remembered that ximenhuo had said that Shifu seemed to have gone to see a miracle doctor.


    He immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ji Lang quickly simplified the situation.


    It turned out that Lin Qinglan heard of a miracle doctor. She had a persistent pursuit of medicine, so she went to learn from that miracle doctor.


    The miracle doctor is not old, only less than 30 years old, slightly older than Wu Dong. His name is Yu Tianming. His medical skills are really extraordinary. At the beginning, he had a good attitude, and Lin Qinglan had a good impression on him.


    But just yesterday, Yu Tianming invited Lin Qinglan to treat a patient. However, in the course of treatment, the patient''s condition suddenly turned critical and deteriorated violently.


    Lin Qinglan can only suppress temporarily, but when she comes back, Yu Tianming''s person has disappeared. The family has a very deep background. It''s a new and old family. It''s said that it has royal blood.


    That family, detained Lin Qinglan, forbid her to leave, unless she can cure the patient.


    When Simon heard about the fire, he became very angry and went to the door. And what''s shocking is that the family had a magic weapon of celestial level in their hands to beat back the Ximen fire.


    Although Simon fire was not injured, he knew that there was no way to take others. Now he was destroying the mountain.


    After listening to the cause and effect, Wu Dong asked, "what do you think of the man who deliberately framed master? But he has no enmity with his master. What''s the purpose of doing this? "


    Ji Lang: "I don''t think so. He probably wanted to make a name for himself by taking advantage of master''s medical skills. If master can be cured, he will take credit for it. If it can''t be cured, he''s clean. "


    Wu Dong frowned: "if so, that person is too hateful. Elder martial brother, don''t worry. I''ll meet him! "


    Ji Lang nodded: "OK, let''s start as soon as possible. Master is waiting for us near the family


    The two left the provincial capital for Lingnan at that time. Today, Wu Dong''s method of flying and escaping is very clever, but with Ji Lang, he can''t fly too fast.


    In more than an hour, they appeared in a medium-sized city in Lingnan, cold water city.


    Cold water city is not big, and the economy is not very developed. I didn''t expect that there is a powerful ancient family hidden here.


    At this time, Simon fire is waiting for them in a hotel. Seeing that Wu Dong arrived, he immediately patted the table and said, "Wu Dong, you should think of a way quickly! Your master has never been detained in his life. These bastards, I will not let them go! "


    Wu Dong quickly calmed him down and said, "master, don''t worry. Well, I''ll go there to see the situation with my elder martial brother first. "


    Simon fire said fiercely: "Wu Dong, if your master can''t save you, I''ll fight with them. Is celestial magic weapon great? I killed them as well. "


    Wu Dong said that you are a brave old man, but there is no need to do so. He calmed down Simon''s fire by saying something. Later, he and Ji Lang went to that family.


    The family, surnamed Zhu, had the blood of the Ming Dynasty Royal family. They had been dormant before, but recently they suddenly came out and made a big splash. Now even the head of the province has to visit every month and say hello.


    What''s more, the family has a great style and a strong family background, which makes the general sects unpopular.


    Roughly understand who this family is, Wu Dong has a way to deal with it. He came to the door in a very low-key way and asked for information.


    Not long after the inquiry, the two of them were invited in. Go through two yards and come to a hall.


    At this time, there are several people sitting in the hall, Lin Qinglan is among them. She didn''t look abnormal or angry. She just sat there quietly.


    The other two, two middle-aged men, looked at the door.


    As soon as Wu Dong came in, he asked Lin Qinglan, "master, are you ok?"


    Lin Qinglan nodded slightly: "Dong''Er, it''s OK to be a teacher."


    Wu Dong released his heart and then arched his hand to them: "I''ve seen you two."


    A middle-aged man sitting by the door, with a long chin and clear eyes, asked coldly, "you are Dr. Lin''s Apprentice. What are you doing here?"


    Wu Dong: "my medical skill is different from that of my master. I came to see the patients and see if there is a solution."


    The middle-aged man sneered, "are you better than your master?"


    Lin Qinglan said faintly: "Mr. Zhu San, my apprentice''s medical skill is still above me."


    This Mr. Zhu San was stunned and said, "it''s strange that the apprentice is better than the master. OK, let''s see. But I have a word in advance. If I can''t cure it, don''t leave! "


    Wu Dong secretly angry, heart said this family is really overbearing, for a while, see how I kill you!


    Having made up his mind, he said with a smile, "OK, it''s up to you. Where is the patient? "


    As soon as Mr. Zhu San waved his hand, two old ladies came out with a daughter. This woman is average in length, but she is tall. She is one meter eight.


    But his face was pale, his breath was uneven, and he looked very weak. He could only walk with the help of others.


    Mr. Zhu San said, "this is my niece. Please show me."


    Wu Dong didn''t look at the patient. He looked at Lin Qinglan first. They are all doctors. Of course, they should communicate with each other before treatment.


    Lin Qinglan said, "Dong''Er. Yesterday, I diagnosed and treated Miss Zhu and found that her illness was very strange. It''s a living person, but there''s no pulse, or even a trace of life in the body. "


    No life? Isn''t that a dead man?


    Wu Dong came to Miss Zhu''s side and saw through her eyes. He found that there was a small sesame dot in the woman''s mud pill palace. If he didn''t have eyes, he would never have been able to find it.


    Sesame dots, emitting millions of filaments, connect a number of nodes in a woman''s body and soul.


    "Puppets?"


    He was surprised to know that this woman had been controlled by others for a long time. Although people were not dead, it was almost the same as death!


    He quietly, pretended to check the pulse, looked at the tongue coating, and then a look of meditation.


    Zhu San was impatient and said coldly, "can you cure it or not?"


    "No Wu Dong said.


    Zhu San''s face was gloomy and not good.


    Wu Dong continued: "I said it can''t be cured because this young lady''s illness is so strange that I can''t cure it."


    "Hum!"


    When Zhu Sany brushed his sleeve, an immortal came out. He ordered: "watch them!"


    With that, Zhu San and another middle-aged man stepped down.


    When they leave, Wu Dongcai secretly communicates with Lin Qinglan.


    "Master, what disease do you see?"


    Lin Qinglan: "she''s a puppet. She''s under control."


    Wu Dong: "master really saw it, just like me, didn''t say it."


    Lin Qinglan: "that''s right. I can feel that the person who controls Miss Zhu is powerful and unpredictable. Like this kind of puppet technique, even xianzun may be attacked, so I don''t want to provoke him. "


    Wu Dong: "master, what do you want to do? Do you want to help them or just walk away? "


    Wu Dong had a hundred ways to escape. He was not afraid of the immortal looking at them.


    "Miss Zhu should be saved. If possible, she will be saved." Lin Qinglan, after all, is a kind-hearted doctor, unwilling to leave.


    Wu Dong thought, "OK, take your time. But master, did Yu Tianming deliberately pit you? "


    Lin Qinglan: "he should have found the clue, but he didn''t want to intervene, so he pulled me in. He probably didn''t expect that the people behind the scenes would be so terrible that even I didn''t want to provoke them. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "but no matter what, I will not let him go if he doesn''t clean up."


    Lin Qinglan: "in fact, he had a secret communication with me. The reason why he left was to think of a way."


    "Oh? Didn''t the boy leave? " Wu Dong was surprised.


    Lin Qinglan: "that child is good. He is not a few years older than you. He has a good heart."


    Wu Dong didn''t really believe it. He said, "I hope he can think of a way."


    Ji Lang was bored and asked, "Shifu, which dynasty is the royal blood of the Zhu family?"


    Lin Qinglan said, "emperor Jiajing."


    Wu Dong was shocked. According to historical records, the emperor Jiajing did not go to court, but studied Taoism every day for more than 20 years. He actually left the orthodoxy behind!


    Lin Qinglan: "emperor Jiajing has the resources of a country, and he has savvy, so it''s easy to succeed. Later, he pretended to be dead. In fact, he left the imperial court with some descendants and lived in seclusion with several masters of the East Hall and the royal guards. "


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes. Is that ok?


    Ji Lang became interested: "is emperor Jiajing still there?"


    Lin Qinglan: "Mr. Zhu San is the third son of Jiajing, and the other is the second son. Lord Jiajing gave birth to seven CHILDES and three daughters here. "


    With that, she looked at xianzun and said, "this is the first master of the East Hall, Mr. Rongsheng."


    The immortal named Rongsheng had no expression and no answer.


    Wu Dong whispered: "master, I have a plan to let the puppet master let Miss Zhu go."


    "Oh? What can I do? "


    "The other party must have a plan to control miss la. The Zhu family has celestial magic tools, which shows that they have a solid foundation. Let''s go out and spread the news that whoever can cure Miss Zhu will get a feisheng pill provided by the Zhu family. "


    Lin Qinglan: "is this OK?"


    Wu Dong: "no problem, as long as you find someone to spread the news, that person will certainly appear."


    "But it needs the cooperation of the Zhu family." Lin Qinglan said.


    "It''s the same whether the Zhu family matches or not. Anyway, I''m not ready to give him feisheng Dan." With that, his mind penetrated into the ground and got in touch with the martial arts school of a nearby martial arts league.


    As soon as the master of the library got the order from his elder martial brother Wu Dong, he immediately sent someone to carry it out. In less than half a day, the whole city is spreading that who can cure Miss Zhu? The Zhu family is willing to offer a feisheng pill!


    Naturally, such news will not be completely believed. But those who hear the news will not be totally disbelieving.


    Then, in the afternoon of that day, several doctors came to Zhu''s house one after another. Naturally, the level of these doctors was far lower than that of Wu Dong and Lin Qinglan. They could not find out the reason at all. As a result, they were driven out by the Zhu family.


    It was not until it was getting dark that a handsome young man came in. He was empty handed, holding nothing, with a confident smile on his face.


    As soon as the man came in, Wu Dong watched him closely. This man''s Yang God, sitting in the mud pill palace, holds hundreds of silk threads in his hands. These silk threads, piercing into the void, seem to have contact with someone far away.


    "It''s really a puppet master!" Wu Dong secretly sneers, quietly reminds Lin Qinglan.


    Mr. Zhu San is no longer willing to come out to receive him. It''s Mr. Rongsheng.


    "It''s said that if Miss Zhu can be cured, the Zhu family will send Fei Sheng Dan. Is that the case?" He asked.


    Rong Sheng was stunned and said, "what is Fei Sheng Dan? Who are you listening to?"


    The young man immediately frowned and his face showed displeasure.


    At this time, Wu Dong suddenly jumped up and roared, "my friend, the wise don''t talk in secret. You can tell me what you want the Zhu family to take out before you are willing to untie the puppet line on Miss Zhu!"

 Chapter 467

    four hundred and sixty-seven


    The young man was surprised and turned to leave. However, late, the Zhu family was startled by Wu Dong, and several people gathered around and stopped the way.


    Zhu Sanxian stared at him and said coldly, "you are playing puppet on my niece?"


    The young man''s face was not good-looking. When the Zhu family knew about it, he deliberately took advantage of him to come here and immediately said coldly, "that''s right! As long as you Zhus hand over the mirror, I''ll let her live. "


    "Do you know the sky mirror?" In Mr. Zhu San''s eyes, the murderer surged, "you are so bold, dare to threaten my Zhu family!"


    The young man snorted: "so what? I tell you the truth, even you, I can control it


    With that, he grabbed the empty hand, and this Mr. Zhu San suddenly held his head and cried.


    As soon as the young man grasped it again, Mr. Zhu San fell to the ground and rolled back and forth in pain.


    Rongsheng roars wildly, and people around him attack the youth one after another. But young people''s hands are just in the air. Everyone feels nervous. It seems that some mysterious power has controlled their souls.


    Wu Dong secretly urged a force to penetrate into the ground. The next moment, the young man suddenly screamed, the lower part of his body exploded, blood fog filled.


    This is the strength of Wu Dong''s hegemony. He was hurt without any sound.


    In addition to the serious injury, the strength of the young man was greatly damaged. Zhu San jumped up, clapped his hand on his head, and his mental strength poured in.


    In an instant, the young man was restrained and couldn''t use his puppet skills any more. He stares at Mr. Zhu San, but it''s him who is calling. He says in a cold voice, "if you offend us, your Zhu family will perish!"


    "Death? I will destroy you now With that, he put out his strength on his palm, and with a click, he broke the man''s head.


    As soon as the man died, the silk thread of the puppet disappeared. Miss Zhu turned her eyes and fell into a coma.


    After killing the puppet master, Wu Dong immediately stood up and said, "Miss Zhu has been hurt by others. Only Da Huan Dan, di yuan Dan and Shen Nian Dan can replenish her vitality."


    Mr. Zhu San had just killed someone, and his face was still murderous. He said in a deep voice, "it only works."


    Wu Dong: "big return Dan, a king''s money a piece; Diyuan pill, 30 jade coins; Shenniandan, thirty-five jade coins. It''s a little expensive. "


    Zhu San snorted: "I can afford this money."


    Wu Dong said that his voice was good. He fed him two dahuandan, three Diyuan Dan and five shennian Dan. At the same time, he used nine turns of Shenzhen to cure him.


    However, in half an hour, Miss Zhu had regained consciousness and looked better.


    Zhu San was overjoyed and said, "yes, you have some skills."


    Wu Dong: "including my master''s consultation fee, there are eight kings in total."


    Without blinking an eye, Mr. Zhu gave him eight king''s money and said, "I''m sorry, I won''t give it to you."


    When Wu Dong passed by the corpse, he squatted down and looked at it. He pressed the button on it, shook his head and said, "why did you offend the Zhu family? Are you dead now?"


    With this press, he stole a small bead in the body, which was made of countless silk threads. It was refined by a puppet master. It''s called soul line. It''s extremely precious, and it''s often handed down from generation to generation.


    Take the soul line, and the three of them leave.


    After coming out, Lin Qinglan said: "Dong''Er, is this OK? If the puppet monk comes again, the Zhu family will be in trouble. "


    Wu Dong: "if there is trouble, there will be trouble. The Zhu family is not easy to get into. If not, he will ask us again. "


    It''s hard to come to Lingnan, so Wu Dong decided to visit some old friends, such as Hou men''s elder martial brother, Chen Chuanhu. After that, he will stay in Luofu Mountain for a few days to accompany his master.


    He said goodbye to Lin Qinglan and Ji Lang for the time being and went to visit Chen Chuanhu first.


    When he came to the Chen family again, he found that the Chen family had changed a lot, and the courtyard was even better. In fact, it''s not hard to understand that the deputy leader here is ximenhuo, and Chen Chuanhu is protected by ximenhuo because of Wu Dong''s relationship. Who dares to provoke him in Lingnan?


    He came to the door of the Chen family. A man came out of the gate. He looked at Wu Dong and said impatiently, "what''s the matter? This is Chen''s manor. Get out of here


    The other side''s rudeness made Wu Dong frown slightly. He said, "I''m looking for Chen Chuanhu."


    He thought that when he said that, the other party would be polite. However, the man sneered: "are you looking for Chen Chuanhu? Now that he is expelled from the Chen family, go to the opposite side and look for him! "


    Eviction? Wu Dong was completely stunned. He didn''t believe it. Can Chen family have today without Chen Chuanhu? He is the backbone of the Chen family. Who dares to drive him out?


    Seeing that Wu Dong didn''t seem to believe it, he sneered, "don''t you know? Chen Chuanhu colluded with outsiders to convey family interests. The family unanimously decided to drive their father and son out of the house! "


    Wu Dong was silent and asked, "when did it happen?"


    "Just this morning! You can go quickly. If the other young masters know that you are Chen Chuanhu''s friend, you can''t go if you want to. "


    Wu Dong nodded and left. Without Chen Chuanhu''s family, why should he go?


    He immediately called Chen Chuanhu. On the other side of the phone, Chen Chuanhu laughed heartily: "Dongdi, are you back? Hehe, that''s great. I miss you so much. We''ll get drunk this time. "


    Wu Dong: "tiger brother, don''t pretend. Is something wrong with you?"


    Chen Chuanhu was silent for a long time and said, "how do you know?"


    "I just left the Chen family. Of course I know."


    Chen Chuanhu sighed: "Dongdi, I''m in a villa by the river. Come to me." Then he gave the address.


    A few minutes later, Wu Dong came to the riverside villa. The scenery here is very good. Standing in front of the window, you can see the rolling river with a myriad of sceneries.


    Chen Chuanhu went out and hugged Wu Dong. He even laughed and said, "Dongdi, I''m so glad you can come. Come on, let''s have a drink."


    Wu Dongbai gave him a look: "I said brother, you are a rich family. Don''t drink any more. Tell me what happened."


    Chen Chuanhu said with a bitter smile, "there''s nothing to say. Nothing but my cousin is promising, awakened the extraordinary talent, and then was accepted as a disciple by the immortal gate. That is to say, I''m useless to the Chen family now. After all, the name of the two saints of Luofu is not as big as that of xiandaomen. "


    Wu Dong sneered: "a disciple of the immortal sect, is he crazy?"


    Chen Chuanhu said with a bitter smile: "don''t you know, Dongdi, xiandaomen is developing very fast. It has opened a branch in Yundong, and my brother is the deputy head of the branch. His aptitude is really good. His practice is later than mine, but now he is a real king, faster than taking a rocket. "


    Wu Dong is very upset. Chen Chuanhu''s being kicked out means that his previous help to the Chen family has been given to a group of white eyed wolves.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll play with them slowly," he said. If I don''t want them to kneel down and ask brother tiger to go back to preside over the Chen family, I''ll change my name to Chen. "


    Chen Chuanhu wry smile: "Dongdi, no need. With you as a big supporter, the Chen family is indispensable to me. "


    Wu Dong shook his head: "no, we must fight for breath. Tiger brother, behind you is Shaolin. Master juexian is the leader of Wudao League. This kind of backstage, the other side does not put in the eye, how crazy do you say they have to be? If I don''t give you such a voice, I won''t leave Lingnan! "


    "Well, I know you''re mad. Come on, sit down and have a drink with me


    Wu Dong was pulled, came to the living room, servant prepared food and wine, two people drink while chatting.


    After a glass of wine, Wu Dong takes out an evolutionary seed, puts it into Chen Chuanhu''s body, and teaches him how to refine it.


    Chen Chuanhu knew it was a good thing in an instant. He was shocked and said, "Dongdi, what''s this?"


    Wu Dong: "don''t ask. It''s good for you to concentrate on refining."


    At the same time, he gave him a reward pill from the Academy. He had a few pills on his body. They were all rewards, but he didn''t take them. Now it''s just right for Chen Chuanhu.


    Chen Chuanhu has good aptitude. He is a congenital master. Now he has the seeds of evolution, and with the help of pills, he soon has the signs of breakthrough.


    At present, Wu Dong helps him to step into the master''s realm with one effort!


    They practice in one night, and it''s dawn in the twinkling of an eye.


    Wu Dong saw that he still needed to be stable for a few days, so he decided to tell him first, saying, "brother tiger, you can be stable slowly. I''ll come back in three days, and then I''ll solve your problem."


    He left in such a hurry because he was going to Yunding villa to find Yunxi.


    Early in the morning, he received a call from Yunxi, saying that he was wanted.


    He''s flying fast. He''ll be there in ten minutes.


    I haven''t seen her in March. Yunxi is still the same. Since she became a fairy with the help of Wu Dong, her temperament has changed a lot and she is more beautiful.


    Yunxi is busy at the moment. Now, the sales of the drugs they produce are increasing. Now, the monthly sales are more than 100 million yuan, which is equivalent to the previous 700 billion yuan.


    And yunjinshan couple changed their dress, they seem to be about to go out. Wu Dong''s arrival, they are very happy, Yunxi immediately left work, said with a smile: "little brother, you come really fast."


    Wu Dong and she hugged, and then do not let go, deliberately take advantage of her.


    Yunjinshan immediately took his wife away, pretending not to see.


    Yunxi said angrily, "I hate it. Don''t do that. I can''t breathe."


    Wu Dong "hey hey" a smile, this just let go of her, the head slants on her body however, say: "Xi elder sister, people miss you. Don''t you miss me when I haven''t seen you for three months? "


    Yunxi gave him a white look and said, "well, I''ll tell you something. I''m going to meet with several drug dealers in M country to discuss cooperation. "


    Wu Dong was very surprised: "m country''s drug dealers, they cooperate with us?"


    Yun Xi nodded: "the situation in foreign countries has changed. If we want to sell our drugs abroad, we must cooperate with these pharmaceutical companies, otherwise we will not be qualified to sell them."


    Wu Dong frowned: "so, the situation abroad is similar to that at home?"


    Yunxi: "that''s not true. Foreign countries are almost completely controlled by the holy parliament, and they are still a whole. "


    "What is the requirement of the other party to cooperate with us?" Wu Dong thinks that this kind of cooperation is not simple.


    Yunxi: "I haven''t talked about it formally, but I think they want to get our recipe. But they also said that they are willing to exchange with us something else. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "I''ll go with you, too. I''ll see what the pharmacists think."

 Chapter 468

    The reason why Wu Dong wanted to accompany Yun Xi in the past was that these drugs were in cooperation with the Chen family. With the change of Chen family''s backbone, there will be variables in the cooperation. He doubted that this negotiation would have nothing to do with the new owner of the Chen family.


    He is preparing to take charge of the Chen family. How can he miss this opportunity?


    Yunxi changed his clothes and went to Shijing, the place of negotiation, together with yunjinshan and his wife.


    They were supposed to take a plane. Wu Dong hated the plane. When he put down a piece of magic light to hold the four people, he turned them into a rainbow light and went straight to Shijing.


    That black evil spirit devil Zun also professional, followed behind, her task is to protect cloud Xi, where cloud Xi goes, he goes.


    Shijing, in front of the gate of a half mountain villa, a light of escape falls, and Wu Dong and his party of five appear.


    There are two friars at the door, who should be immortal. Seeing the momentum of Wu Dong, they are surprised. One of them immediately bows his hand to salute: "when you arrive, you will be missed."


    Wu Dong''s breath was so strong that he was close to xianzun. Heisha devil Zun was also xianzun, so he was called xianzun.


    "We''re here for business. Where''s your boss?" He asked.


    "It''s Mr. Yun and miss Yun. They are all waiting. Please come in," the man said


    Wu Dong light way: "I am Wu Dong."


    Each other body a shock, almost fell, Wudong, that river huaitou? The first young master of Wulin?


    He became more respectful and said excitedly, "it''s the head of Wu Kui. The head of Wu Kui forgives me. The villain''s status is low. He has never seen Zunyan. It''s a great honor to see the leader today. "


    Wu Dong a smile: "don''t be polite, take me."


    "Yes, yes." The man quickly led the way, his face flushed with excitement.


    Wu Dong didn''t know that after the martial arts conference, he became famous all over the world. Young generation, who dares to say that they can surpass the first childe of Wulin? He is now being pushed to be the first of the younger generation. This reputation is more powerful than the leader of the alliance. Because young, represents the future! Represents the future!


    The atmosphere of Heisha is very overbearing. In fact, there are already people in the villa. There are five men, one young man and four middle-aged men. Among them, three middle-aged people are European and American.


    "Ha ha, Miss Yun is so fast. I thought you would be two hours late." A middle-aged man with yellow skin came over to hug Yunxi.


    Cloud Xi slightly back half step, Wu Dong walked over, looking at him and asked: "who are you?"


    Yunxi even busy way: "little brother, he is the intermediary of this negotiation, Mr. Liu Charlie."


    Wu Dong said, "Charlie Liu, is your father John Liu?"


    Charlie Liu''s face suddenly became ugly. He grew up in country m, and later he started a business as an intermediary between the two countries. Especially in the past two years, business has been booming.


    "Who is this gentleman? Why don''t I know you? "


    The man who sent Wu Dong immediately said excitedly, "this is the first son of Wulin, the head of martial arts of Jianghuai, and also a disciple of master Xianyun of Shaolin and the medical saint of Luofu."


    This man''s face was full of admiration for the origin of Wu Dong.


    Charlie Liu was stunned. He didn''t expect that Yunxi would bring Wu Dong. Of course he knew Wu Dong, but it was said that he was missing, so he didn''t think about Wu Dong.


    Behind him, the young man came over and said, "are you Wu Dong? But that''s it


    This person, Wu Dong met vaguely, he stared at each other: "are you the one who drove Chen Chuanhu away? You are no more than that. I thought the disciple of the immortal sect would be a waste. "


    "What did you say?" The young man was furious. His name is Chen Chuanying. He is Chen Chuanhu''s cousin. A year ago, he suddenly opened his mind and embarked on the road of cultivation. He didn''t know that he made great progress all the way. With the help of his teacher, he became a real king!


    Wu Dong sneered: "I said you are useless, you are not convinced? Then I ask you, is the Yang God in your body, which has not been fully refined, your own


    It turned out that Wu Dong could see at a glance that Chen Chuanying was not self-cultivation at all. The Yang God in him was the Yang God of a real king''s top master. He didn''t even fully refine it.


    Wu Dong disdained such a fake king. This kind of person seems to take a rocket to improve his cultivation, but he has not enough stamina, so he will stop here in his life. As for Xianjun, xianzun, he has no chance.


    Chen Chuanying''s face changed again and again when he was told that he was right. He suddenly became very angry and yelled, "so what? I am stronger than Chen Chuanhu, and now I has the final say.


    "Is it?" Wu Dong turned his lips again.


    Chen Chuanying had a stomachache. He said in a cold voice, "since you''re here, I''ll tell you clearly. We want you to come up with all the recipes, and we heard that you asked you to hand over the pharmacist who provided the recipes! If it can be done, we still have to talk about it, otherwise your medicine will not be able to be sold in M country and Europe! "


    Wu Dong dug his ears and sighed, "there are all kinds of birds. When you are the emperor?"


    Then he said to Yunxi, "sister Xi, let''s go. Don''t cooperate with Chen family any more. We sell our own medicine. "


    Yunxi nodded, took Wu Dong''s arm, and was about to leave.


    "Can you walk?"


    Chen Chuanying has changed color, eyes surging with cold light: "come here, you must die!"


    Words fall, two immortal''s breath, horizontal pressure but come, make a person''s heart startle.


    Wu Dong''s face remained unchanged, and he sighed. At this time, his Yang God, the soul line suddenly spin up, a silk thread into the void.


    The next moment, Chen Chuanying felt a chill in his neck, as if something had gone in. He reached out and touched it, but there was nothing. It was strange.


    In the king''s notes, there is puppet technique, which Wu Dong used before. It''s just that he doesn''t have a soul line, so he plays at the lower end.


    But now, he has the soul line. His puppet skill is even more powerful than the dead puppet master. It''s 100 times stronger than him!


    Between his thoughts, eight thousand thoughts entered the soul line. The soul line was divided into eight thousand, which controlled Chen Chuanying''s nerves, muscles, bones and so on.


    In a flash, Chen Chuanying was controlled by him and became his puppet!


    Chen Chuanying''s killing machine was annihilated in his eyes. He was stunned for a moment and suddenly said, "Mr. Wu, I mean, if you have something to say, you don''t have to be unhappy, do you?"


    Wu Dong asked, "Oh? You can talk about it if you want, but I have conditions. If you invite Chen Chuanhu back, the Chen family is still in his charge. In addition, if someone opposes you, kill them directly. "


    Chen Chuanying immediately said, "it''s easy. I will do it."


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, let''s talk."


    This so-called negotiation, because Wu Dong controls Chen Chuanying, is basically what Yun Xi says. Several people in M country are stupid. That''s not the script. But they didn''t understand what happened, and they finally got angry.


    But without Chen Chuanying''s support, they can only accept Yunxi''s conditions. Finally, the two sides reached an agreement that the medicine could continue to be sold to Europe and the United States. As long as they had the right of agency, the price was set by Yunxi.


    In this way, the negotiation ended in an hour and a half, and several people from m country left with ugly faces. And Chen Chuanying immediately returned to Lingnan to invite Chen Chuanhu back.


    When she came out of the villa, Yunxi felt like a dream. She asked strangely, "little brother, this is so strange. Chen Chuanying actually talks to us. Did you catch him with a pigtail?"


    Wu Dong "hey hey" a smile: "not only small braid, his whole person was I hold. All right, no more. Sister Xi, it''s rare for us to come to Shijing. Let''s have a turn. "


    Yunxi nodded: "good."


    Yunjinshan immediately said: "then you young people go to play. Heisha will take us home."


    Wu Dong nodded and said goodbye to yunjinshan couple. He took Yunxi''s little hand and flew slowly in the air, enjoying the scenery in the mountains.


    Flying to the top of a clean hill, Wu Dong spread out his blanket, took out the small table, lingguo and the meat he had stored from the ring and roasted it.


    Yunxi was very happy. She pillowed Wu Dong''s arm and said, "little brother, it feels good. I haven''t seen you for three months. Where have you been? "


    Wu Dong said about the palace of kings, and then he said, "sister Xi, let me give you an evolutionary seed, which can provide you with your qualifications."


    Not long ago, Yunxi became an immortal. It''s wonderful. This time, there was something for her, and she nodded: "good."


    Wu Dong immediately swallowed a seed of evolution and began to refine it. He directly analyzed the evolutionary seed, and then transferred it to Yunxi through him.


    In this way, Yunxi can control these evolutionary codes without refining.


    Yunxi is one of the most important people in his life. He is very attentive and has analyzed ten evolutionary codes in a row. Only then can he find three evolutionary directions that do not conflict with each other and give them all to Yunxi.


    Among the three directions of evolution, two are the evolution of spirit and one is the evolution of body, which belongs to the ability of stronger recovery.


    Only Wu Dong can do this, because only his divine eye can solve the mystery of the basic password.


    At the same time, Wu also gained the code of gene evolution and benefited a lot.


    After obtaining the seeds of evolution, yunxipan sat down and was very quiet. Wu Dong looked at it for a while and began to practice.


    In the sun, a man and a woman sit on the top of the mountain, the atmosphere is perfect.


    At this time, Wu Dong was practicing the work of seizing heaven and nature. During his trip to the Academy, he even released the shackles of the four spirits, which could be further improved.


    Before that, he opened up the divine vein, in which the power of supernatural power was running. But next heavy, he is actually wants in the God vein foundation, condenses the God sea!


    Shenhai can be regarded as a super big Shenqiao. However, its capacity is ten thousand times that of the divine orifices! Its function is more complicated and mysterious, far beyond the divine orifices!


    There is a saying in the work of seizing heaven and nature, that is, the sea of God is becoming, and the three realms are startled!

 Chapter 469

    Shenhai is extremely difficult to open up, and the threshold is very high. First of all, the pioneers should have a strong mind. This alone is enough to make countless people sigh and feel helpless.


    In addition, the spirit of inner vision is needed to open up Shenhai, otherwise it is easy to make mistakes. Small mistakes are enough to kill people.


    At this moment, Wu Dong''s second Yang God left his body and appeared in front of him. It was an energy body with the same appearance as him. The second Yang God alienates two kinds of energy, one is sword light, the other is three realms divine fire, which has strong combat effectiveness.


    At this moment, Wu Dong is to open up the sea of gods in the second Yang God! Shenhai connects Shenmai, Shenmai connects Shenqiao. Shenhai can cultivate the power of supernatural power, and eventually become supernatural power.


    The three sword techniques practiced by Wu Dong, the three realms of divine fire, can be transformed into magical powers. Shenhai is just like a place of production of supernatural powers, which will continuously produce more supernatural powers. Even Wu Dong''s understanding of the supernatural power can be turned into a supernatural power, which is often very powerful.


    It took Wudong a few hours to open up the sea of gods. At the moment of the formation of Shenhai, hundreds of miles around Wudong were enveloped by powerful ideas, and everything was quiet.


    This idea, like the tide of the sea, goes up and down. This is Wu Dong''s God sea breathing the air of heaven and earth, strengthening itself.


    Ten minutes later, Wu Dong''s second Yang God opened his eyes. His eyes were full of magic light. He shot two magic lights hundreds of miles away!


    The sea of God in Wudong is a dense atmosphere with countless colorful lights floating in it. Several of them are sword light, one is fire light, and three are heavenly secrets. In addition, Wu Dong''s evolutionary code about spirits also appears in it.


    He felt his own sea of gods, and had a strong self-confidence in his heart. It seemed that even if he was immortal, he didn''t need to pay attention to it.


    At this time, Yunxi''s cultivation ended. She opened her eyes, her eyes were clear gray blue, and her body changed over and over.


    "Little brother, it seems that I''m not far away from breaking through the real person." She is very happy, this kind of practice feeling is too wonderful.


    Wu Dong: "don''t worry. Take your time. Sister Xi, it''s almost dawn. I''ll take you to Yundong. "


    Yunxi: "how to get there?"


    "Fly." Wu Dong says, cloud Xi floats up, is wrapped by sword Qi together with him, flies toward cloud East.


    In the light of the sword, they were flying at five times the speed of sound. Yunxi saw that the mountains and rivers below were rapidly retrogressive. He couldn''t help exclaiming, and his arms were tight.


    In the small space of the sword Qi, Wu Dong said: "sister Xi, this is the real Jun''s means. You can use your mind power to control the air."


    Yunxi is very admire, said: "little brother, people can actually fly faster than the plane?"


    Wu Dong: "I have a strong mind. Speed is not a problem. We''re now at five times the speed of sound, and I can fly at twenty times the speed of sound if I want. It''s just that it''s not cost-effective. "


    Cloud Xi beautiful Mou puts light: "so say, can I also fly in the future?"


    "Of course, when you get to the real world, you can fly for a short time." With that, he speeded up and mentioned ten times the speed of sound.


    It took less than ten minutes to arrive at Yundong. They landed directly at the villa where Chen Chuanhu lived.


    At this time, Chen Chuanhu is practicing boxing in the courtyard. Suddenly, he sees Dun Guang landing and meets Wu Dong and Yun Xi.


    He said with a smile: "Dongdi, Yunxi. You''re just in time. I''m looking for you. "


    Wu Dong: "the Chen family''s problem has been solved?"


    Chen Chuanhu nodded: "yes. Chen Chuanying suddenly changed his character and killed his father. Not long ago, he suddenly found me and knelt down to beg my forgiveness. He also asked me to take charge of the Chen family affairs. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I turned him into a puppet. Now he''ll listen to you. However, behind this person is the immortal gate, you still can''t be careless. On the surface, you can pretend to listen to him and control the power in secret, which can paralyze the immortal gate. "


    Chen Chuanhu said with a smile: "I admire Dongdi''s method more and more. Well, I''ll listen to you. "


    Then he said, "it''s rare for you two to come here. As the host, I''ll treat you well. Coincidentally, tomorrow evening, Yundong will hold a gathering of young monks in Lingnan''s spiritual circle. Let''s go together. "


    Chen Chuanhu is now a master of martial arts and a master in the field of practice. He can''t miss this kind of gathering in the field of practice.


    Wu Dong nodded. Lingnan was his master''s territory. He could go there. He asked, "the people of xiandaomen will also participate. I''m just going to meet them."


    Chen Chuanhu: "I heard that several giants from Lingnan will also take part. Luofu Ersheng and Wuyi Laozu should all be here."


    Wu Dong: "Oh? Are my Shifu and Shigong here? "


    Chen Chuanhu: "this gathering of qingxiuzhen was initiated by xiandaomen. A group of experts, such as Luofu Ersheng, were invited. They seem to have a plot."


    Just as he was talking, Wu Dong suddenly felt something strange around him. The next moment, the sound of Ximen fire sounded in his ears. This was the way immortal Zun used to transmit sound for thousands of miles.


    "Boy, there will be a youth party tomorrow night. Some of my opponents will be there, and there will inevitably be a dispute. Go and fight for face for me. "


    Wu Dong''s heart moved, the enemy of Shigong? Then he asked, "Shigong, do you mean that the children of both sides will have a competition?"


    "It''s an old story. I''ll tell you face to face." Then his voice disappeared.


    Wu Dong came to Yundong several times, but he didn''t have time to play. This time, he decided to take Yunxi around. Chen Chuanhu is more interesting, and he does not affect them. He only provides some interesting places, and then arranges people to provide all the convenience.


    In a super luxury villa near the lake, Wu Dong and Yunxi drink fragrant tea, enjoy the lake scenery and talk. There is a luxury cruise ship on the shore of the lake. They can visit the lake at any time.


    The reason why Wu Dong called Yunxi out was that he didn''t mean well. He blinked and said, "sister Xi, let''s go fishing on the cruise ship."


    "Good." Yunxi readily agrees.


    Where is Wu Dong fishing, board the cruise ship, he will stop in the middle of the lake, and then with Yunxi in the luxury cabin.


    Two hours later, Yunxi''s face turned red. She changed into loose casual clothes and sat on the deck with Wu Dong. She leaned against Wu Dong with a faint smile on her lips.


    Between the two people, it was a matter of course, and finally achieved the right result. The two people snuggle together, feeling each other''s mood, quiet does not speak.


    At this time of Yunxi, people are more beautiful than anything else. Wu Dong was about to open his mouth when he saw another yacht coming this way.


    On the yacht sat two men, both tall and powerful. Around him, there are more than a dozen beautiful women, around the two people, all kinds of flattery.


    One of the men, eyes straight at the distance of the cloud Xi, and command the yacht close quickly.


    When the distance between the two sides was tens of meters, the man pointed to Wu Dong and said, "you, get off the yacht and disappear from my sight!"


    It can be seen that this man should be Eurasian and looks like a European American.


    Wu Dong looked at these two men. Their accomplishments were not weak. They were both congenital experts. However, he is a powerful real king, naturally did not pay attention.

 Chapter 470

    Wu Dong had no expression on his face and said coldly, "are you talking to me?"


    Young people suddenly stare at Wu Dong, a powerful spiritual force, gathered into tens of millions of steel needles, attacking Wu Dong''s brain. If you are an ordinary person, you will be seriously injured and become an idiot in an instant.


    Wu Dong is the real king, and he has opened the spiritual shackles. How can he compare his spiritual strength? When his mind moved, the numerous steel needles of spiritual cohesion broke away. At the same time, Wu Dong''s soul also fought back, stabbing into each other''s soul core in an instant, controlling his spirit in an instant.


    The young man who wanted to turn Wu Dong into an idiot, his expression on his face became stiff and became Wu Dong''s puppet in an instant.


    A few of them, who were walking with the youth, didn''t realize that their partner had been recruited. One of them said with pride: "Shizi''s vision is really good. This girl is really the best! However, it is a woman''s blessing that he can be liked by the son of the world. "


    The man, whom they called the son of the world, suddenly struck the man with a flash of lightning. The latter spat out a mouthful of blood, screamed and fell into the lake.


    Then, in the shocked eyes of several women, he flew down to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong asked, "who are you and what are you doing here?"


    "Master, my name is wan Gu, one of the eight generations of demon sect, the son of ten thousand families." Wan Gu said that he was controlled by Wu Dong and regarded Wu Dong as his master.


    Wu Dong: "Wanjia? Demon family? How come I haven''t heard of it. "


    "Huishaozhu, our families have been hiding in the world, and then control the secular resources by means of evil ways. Because the evil cult has set off a bloodbath in the world, the people of the right way do not like us. For thousands of years, we''ve been used to hiding behind the scenes. But recently, with the reversal of the magnetic pole and the change of heaven and earth, we have seen opportunities and also want to compete for opportunities. "


    "Fighting for opportunity"


    "Yes. Heaven and earth change, those legendary places will appear, as long as you can enter one of the places, it is enough to create a big faction. Of course, we of the demon sect will not miss such a good opportunity. "


    "How did you come here?"


    Wan Gu said: "our families have been hidden in Yundong for a long time and know everything here. According to the information we have, within three days, the prehistoric site in the South Tianshu lake will be opened. I''ve come here to explore in advance. "


    Wu Dong was surprised that there were prehistoric sites in the lake at his feet! "Do you know what''s in it?" he asked


    "If the information is correct, there should be a" Hall of gods and demons "in the lake, which is sealed with the will of the five ancient demons."


    He further explained to Wu Dong what were the five ancient demons. In ancient times, demons invaded. Before the invasion of the most powerful spirit, the spirit had sent a large number of experts, among which the five most powerful spirits could not be killed, and their will was sealed here.


    Wu Dong was surprised, the will of the five demons! That''s the existence that once made human beings fight with all their strength. They can''t kill them?


    He frowned and asked, "do you want to open the ruins and release the demons?"


    Eternal: "nature is not. Our demon sect has a way to refine the demon spirit, which can enhance its strength. "


    Wu Dongqi said: "don''t you mean that the evil spirit can''t be killed? You can refine it. "


    Wan Gu: "yes, the practice of our demon sect is actually created by imitating the ability of the demon spirit. At that time, the cult also resisted the invasion of demons. But in the end, we were regarded as different. In order to survive, we hide


    Wu Dong wanted to ask more questions, so he asked Wan Gu to order the women to leave. While he inquired about the specific situation, he observed the lake bottom environment.


    "Do you know the skill of refining demons?" Wu Dong asked.


    Wan Gu nodded: "among the people who refine demons, I am the only one. This set of skills, called "swallowing demons", was created according to the cultivation methods of demons. Among demons, they can strengthen themselves with the help of phagocytosis, which is the reason why they can be powerful quickly. "


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "now tell me the formula."


    At present, he began to teach Wu Dong the skill of swallowing demons. This skill is even more powerful than Wu Dong expected. This skill is a powerful cultivation process with the help of phagocytosis!


    The more he heard this, the more surprised Wu Dong was. When he wrote down all the skills, he asked, "is there anyone in your family who has successfully practiced this skill?"


    Wan Gu shook his head: "there are many people who have practiced, but few have made achievements. Because there are too few targets for us to swallow. "


    Wu Dong: "do you know the specific location of the site?"


    "It''s in the Nantian lake. It should be within 100 li of here." Eternal said.


    Wu Dong nodded and ordered him to stay on the ship to watch Yunxi. Then he soared into the air and flew at a high speed nearby. At the same time, open the eyes of God, see through the lake within a hundred miles.


    It was only a lap and he stopped. Under the lake more than 100 meters away from him, there was a barrier separating the mind and even his eyesight. He could not see what was below.


    This made him know that there must be a cave below. It might be the place where the five demons were suppressed.


    After determining the location, he did not rush to check, but returned to the yacht, and asked Wangu: "when do you Wanjia come to check?"


    Wan Gu: "we are looking for several treasures. As soon as we find them, we can open them."


    Wu Dong nodded: "you go back first, wait for ten thousand families to find something, you should inform me as soon as possible."


    "Yes Wan Gu said in a hurry, then stepped on the water and went away.


    Yunxi asked curiously, "little brother, is there really something under the lake?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "there must be something. But don''t worry. This kind of place is extremely dangerous. "


    They continued to enjoy the view of the lake and did not return to the villa until the evening.


    At this time, they live in the villa, Chen Chuanhu is waiting for him. Seeing him coming back, he quickly said, "Dongdi, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Wu Dong knew that it should not be an emergency, otherwise Chen Chuanhu would have been looking for him on the lake for a long time. He was in a good mood today, and finally got what he wanted. Yunxi became his woman.


    "Tiger brother, what''s the matter?" He asked.


    Chen Chuanhu took out a blue feather from the table beside him. It''s about 30 cm long, and it''s not an ordinary feather.


    "What is this?" He asked.


    Chen Chuanhu said with a bitter smile: "at noon today, a young man came to my home. There were many immortal bodyguards in my Chen family, but none of them stopped him. The young man said that he asked the Chen family to become a vassal of their "Chunyuan" family, otherwise the Chen family would perish. When he left, he left the feather and said he would come to pick it up in three days


    Wu Dong turned his feathers and his expression became more dignified. Because he felt a kind of inexplicable terror from this feather, which made him palpitating!


    Seeing that Wu Dong was silent, Chen Chuanhu asked: "do you know the origin of this man, Dongdi?"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "I''m not sure, but the other party''s origin is extraordinary. I just met a son of the devil cult. It seems that Yundong is not peaceful either. There are many powerful forces coming up. "


    Speaking of this, a light came down and ximenhuo and Ji Lang came out.

 Chapter 471

    "Senior mother, senior father and senior brother." Wu Dong hurried forward to meet him and invited several people to sit down in the hall.


    Yunxi met them for the first time and was very polite.


    Lin Qinglan smiles. She pulls Yunxi and says, "are you Yunxi? It''s a good boy. Dong''Er is lucky to have a girlfriend like you. "


    Yunxi was happy and said, "I''m flattered. It was my younger brother who changed my life and let me see more scenery. "


    Lin Qinglan likes Yunxi very much, so she goes to one side to talk with her. Wu Dong still remembers the gathering of the young friars in Lingnan tomorrow evening, and said, "Sir, you said that there will be several opponents. What''s the origin of the other side and how did they become enemies?"


    Simon nodded: "I''ve come to tell you about it. At the beginning, I was just an ignorant youth in a small village among the mountains of Lingnan. I have two little friends. We play together when we are young. The three of us, like a mother, eat together and play together. "


    "It seems that there is a force manipulating us. One day, the three of us went fishing in the river and ended up in an underwater cave. There is no water in the cave. There is a stone chamber. It is very old. In the stone room, there was a man sitting in front of him. He looked like a living man, but he didn''t breathe. Our child was bold enough to reach out and touch him. This touch, the body suddenly turned into ash, at the same time, three golden light, respectively, into our eyebrows, and then we have more memory in our mind. What I get is the formula for burning heaven, and what my little friends get are the formula for thunder and the formula for stars. "


    "After that, we divided the pills left by the elder, and then embarked on the road of practice. Of the three, I had the best qualifications. One year later, I had already stepped into the threshold of cultivation, and they were a little worse than me. But when we have the power of practice, we find that ordinary people are not our opponents at all. So we began to run rampant, tangled a group of people, set up the mountain, even the Yamen can''t catch us. "


    "In just two years, our cultivation has reached a fairyland. At that time, or at the end of the Qing Dynasty, some local rich businessmen, yamen adults, began to contact us. My little friend was quickly bought, and I didn''t like to be constrained. "


    "So the contradiction came into being. They thought that I threatened them to enjoy the fireworks on earth, so they designed to kill me. At a banquet, they poisoned my wine. Fortunately, my skill has the effect of detoxification. Even so, I almost died. At last, he struggled to get seriously injured, so he escaped from the scene. "


    "Since then, we have become enemies of life and death. However, since then, I have been moving to Luofu to practice miraculous skills, hoping to get revenge one day. "


    Wu Dong touched his chin: "Shigong, don''t you think it''s strange that the three of you got different skills, and these skills originated from the same person?"


    Simon Huo nodded: "it''s not surprising that when I got the skill, I had a little idea in my mind. That idea says, that elder is called "San Jue Tian Jun". He was once a great master in the world. In the great world of xuanhuang, he killed for his enemies and abandoned his body in the cave. As a result, only a trace of will remained. These three sets of skills were all practiced by him. If you can learn all three sets of skills, you can open up the Lingtai world left by that elder and get his treasure. "


    Wu Dong was surprised. How many good things must there be in a heavenly king''s Lingtai world? He asked quickly, "Shigong, do you want to force other skills out of those two people?"


    Simon fire looked at him: "they are my enemies. I couldn''t do too much. But after all, I''m a partner when I was young. I won''t use strong. So at the party tomorrow night, their disciples will surely show up. You and Ji Lang will fight for me and defeat them. "


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "don''t worry, Shigong. I can''t do anything else. I''m good at beating people."


    Simon fire was very satisfied: "that''s good! This fight is not for nothing. If I win them, I will hand over my skills. In the same way, if you lose, I will give up my skill. "


    Wu Dong: "Shigong, if they lose, will they admit it? Can''t you break your promise? "


    Simon fire waved his hand: "when they come to the realm of immortals, they will not do that. Moreover, it is a decision of the three countries. "


    Ji Lang has been silent all the time. At this time, he suddenly said: "younger martial brother, recently, many forces have risen strongly, and Lingnan is changing. Shifu and I are too weak to control it completely. We have to ask elder martial brother for help. "


    Simon fire nodded: "Wu Dong, I want you to make a name in Lingnan by this party. This gathering will be attended by the children of the newly rising families in Lingnan. There will be many small events. "


    Ji Lang nodded: "yes, this time we have to choose the eight heroes of Lingnan and the seven fairies of Lingnan. Those selected will have the opportunity to participate in the exploration of the secret land."


    Secret place? Wu Dong was stunned and asked, "where is that?"


    Ji Lang: "Lingnan will open a secret place. The secret place is the place where a great religion in ancient times trained talents. It is called "dragon secret place". However, in order to enter the secret world, many immortal masters need to use some magic tools to open it. Master is also one of the participants, so he has two extra places in his hand. As for Bajie and Lingnan seven fairies, they can participate directly. "


    Wu Dong: "why let more people participate?"


    Simon fire: "the secret road is very big, which can accommodate many people to explore at the same time. Besides the children of the participants, Bajie and qixianzi have to agree to one condition if they want to participate. That is, once they find something in the secret place, they have to hand in some of the treasures they get. In this way, we can maximize the benefits. "


    Wu Dong: "so, if elder martial brother and I go in, we don''t need to hand in the harvest?"


    Simon fire blunt light way: "you naturally don''t have to hand in.". Moreover, the so-called eight heroes and seven fairies are your targets. "


    Wu Dong instantly understood the meaning of Ximen fire. Eight heroes and seven fairies were just people who were used. Their fate was doomed to death, and then everything was taken away.


    Seeing Wu Dong''s silence, ximenhuo said: "in the secret place, there are countless treasures. People''s greed is common. It''s common to kill people. Wu Dong, they will not only kill eight heroes and seven fairies, but also you. It''s up to you to decide what to choose. "


    Wu donglue pondered and said, "master, if people do not offend me, I will not offend. This is my moral code."


    Wu Dongxin has holy virtue and standard of conduct. He will not violate the standard for the sake of interests. This is the bottom line of his life.


    Simon fire patted him on the shoulder: "you are a promising child, just follow your heart. Besides, your elder martial brother''s strength is not as good as you. You should help me take good care of him. This boy is stupid. Don''t be killed by others. "


    Ji Lang rolled his eyes: "master, am I that useless?"


    After that, Wu Dong began to talk about the cult of demons. He talked about the immortal son of demons. Hearing that he was in charge of the eternal, Simon fire was slightly surprised: "I also heard that this family was born. It''s true. People of all families are not easy to provoke. Don''t be enemies for the time being. "


    Two people talk for a while, Wu Dong suddenly see, cloud Xi to Lin Qinglan kneel down, oral call his master.


    In a daze, he quickly walked over and asked, "master, do you want to take sister Xi as your disciple?"


    Lin Qinglan said with a smile: "Yunxi is a medical student. She is very smart. After that, she will be your elder martial sister. "


    Wu Dong was not happy immediately: "master, it is clear that I first joined the school. How can I become a younger martial brother?"


    Cloud Xi white he one eye: "but I am older than you, isn''t it?"


    Wu Dong is unconvinced: "it''s only one or two years old, that doesn''t count."


    But no matter how he protested, his younger martial brother has decided and can''t be changed.


    People chatting, unknowingly, it is late at night.


    All of a sudden, a figure stepped on the lake and entered the villa.


    Wu Dong walked out quickly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Eternal: "master, we have found all the things we need to open the site. We have decided to start tomorrow night."


    Wu Dong moved in his heart and said, "the reason why the ten thousand families are doing this is that they want to open the site by taking advantage of the opportunity of the monks'' meeting."


    He thought about it and said, "go back and get those things. We''ll explore the underground site tonight."


    "Yes."


    Wan Gu left immediately and went to get those things. Half an hour later, he and Wu Dong came to the bottom of the lake and dived.


    Wu Dong let out the sword light. The sword light twisted and dug, and quickly opened an inclined hole. Two people along the cave, down more than 100 meters, they found a metal wall.


    Wan Gu took out a box, opened it, and hundreds of ants climbed out of it. These ants, immediately towards the metal, began to bite.


    This is a gold eating ant. It feeds on metal. The higher the metal, the more they like it. Wu Dong recognized that the metal standing in front of him was called Narcissus gold, which was the most difficult to destroy. But it is still vulnerable in front of the golden ant.


    Just ten minutes later, the metal wall was bitten out of a hole that could be passed by one person, and Wu Dong and WAN Gu immediately went in.


    After entering the cave, there was a billowing smoke in front of the cave. The sound of crying and Howling came out of the smoke, and it quickly came to the direction of Wu Dong.


    Wan Gu then took out a big black flag. As soon as the flag came out, it formed a strong attraction and began to devour the evil spirits in the thick smoke.


    However, the power of the flag was still limited, and there were some powerful evil spirits around, who rushed over. As Wu Dong urged the light block of the sword, he took out two flags.


    These two banners, which he killed the five murderers in Changbai, and which he got at the Songshan meeting, have the effect of capturing the soul.


    When the three banners were used at the same time, these evil spirits were finally suppressed and fled one after another. Wu Dong took the opportunity to take the eternal, through the smoke, continue to move forward.


    Soon, they saw an area of nothingness, where there was absolute silence, no matter, no light, and darkness. In the distance, Wu Dong was palpitating.


    But wan Gu took out a three inch long golden bridge and threw it forward. With the sound of "Hoo", the Golden Bridge turned into a kilometer long bridge, spanning both sides, through the dark time, forming a golden border.

 Chapter 472

    As soon as Wu Dong''s eyes brightened, he and WAN Gu walked on the Golden Bridge and passed through the dark place safely. At the other end of the Golden Bridge, Wan Gu collected the Golden Bridge, pointed to the huge metal cube hidden in the dark not far away, and said, "master, the five demons are suppressed. I don''t know what''s going on inside. It''s up to the master to explore it. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s dangerous inside. You are waiting for me here."


    With that, he strode toward the metal cube. The metal cube is more than 300 meters long on one side. The outside is so tight that there seems to be no entrance for people.


    "Even if ten thousand families come here, they can''t open the cube." He said to himself, and then he used his eyes to see through the situation.


    He found that in this metal cube, the road is tortuous and overlapped. There are 108 big arrays. The big arrays are related to each other and form a super big array, suppressing five magic lights that shrink into the size of a football.


    These magic lights, very quiet, are suppressed by death.


    After observing for a while, he could see where the mechanism was. The designer of this cube only left one entrance. He immediately came to the metal cube and pressed it. A light sound came and the metal cube opened a door.


    He stepped over the threshold, followed a path that only allowed one person to pass, walked for tens of meters, and then came to a metal chamber. The secret room is not big. It covers only a few square meters.


    This chamber is actually the hub of the seal array. There are many buttons in it. You can control the whole metal cube through these buttons.


    Wu Dong was not in a hurry. He sat down and began to practice the skill of swallowing demons.


    This skill of swallowing heaven and demons is a skill of swallowing the energy of different species for our own use. It is extremely overbearing. The first step of cultivation is to condense an energy grinding plate in the body.


    This energy grinding plate is the combination of two kinds of tenacious energy, one Yin and one Yang. It can grind all forces into the most basic energy for the caster to absorb.


    Wu Dong tried to condense the millstone, but he tried several times and failed.


    "Forget it. Don''t waste time here. I''ll go back first." He got up and got out of the metal cube, and let eternity stay here. Then he left the bottom of the lake with the golden bridge.


    When he passed the metal wall, the broken fairy gold had been replaced by itself. He could only use the gold eating ant again to get out.


    Now ten thousand without these things, it is no longer want to come in, he did not worry about others..


    Back to the lake, the sky was shining. He didn''t say where he had gone. After changing his clothes, he began to prepare for the gathering of practitioners.


    The meeting was held in Shending mountain.


    The shape of Shending mountain is like a ding. Its top is relatively flat and its area is large. It is suitable for holding such a party.


    When Wu Dong and Ximen Huo arrived at Shending mountain, many people had already arrived. Among the people who came, he knew nothing except Chen Chuanhu and Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong has a high position in the world. He is the first son of the Wulin and the leader of a province, so he sits on one side and waits for others to come to see him.


    He has the accomplishments of the real king and the record of killing the Immortal King. His status is no longer inferior to that of some of the older generation''s giants. For example, Huang Tong, the old ancestor of Wuyi, saw Wu Dong as his younger brother and did not dare to trust him.


    Therefore, Wu Dong will not take part in the competition of Bajie today, because he no longer needs to increase his reputation.


    Among them are fire dragon Zhenjun and his disciple Li ningshuang. I haven''t seen you for a while. Li ningshuang''s cultivation is progressing very fast. It''s a real person''s cultivation.


    "Brother Wu." Li ningshuang came to say hello. She is still very grateful to Wu Dong. If it wasn''t for Wu Dong''s help, her master huolongzhenjun would still be a real person.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "congshuang, you are here too. Is this going to take part in the election of seven fairies?"


    Li ningshuang is very beautiful and elegant. With her qualifications, the seven fairies must have a place for him.


    Li ningshuang nodded gently: "my master said that this competition is of great significance. For me, it''s a big chance. I won''t miss it easily."


    Wu Dong nodded: "with your strength and beauty, these seven fairies belong to you."


    Li ningshuang blushed and said, "brother Wu thinks I''m beautiful?"


    Wu Dong was stunned by this question. Then he said with a smile, "of course, you are one of the most beautiful women I know."


    "What about me?"


    Suddenly, a voice rang out. As soon as Wu Dong turned around, he saw Bai Yuexin. The woman didn''t know when she arrived. She was looking at him with a smile.


    Wu Dong was very strange and said, "Bai Yuexin, you are from Kunlun. How can you come to this party?"


    Bai Yuexin said, "my grandmother is from Yundong. I''m also half a Lingnan friar. Naturally, I''m qualified to participate."


    Wu Dong didn''t expect that she still had this relationship, so he asked, "your grandmother''s family must not be ordinary people, right?"


    Chen Chuanhu said: "yundongbao family, once a very low-key Xiuzhen aristocratic family, but recently suddenly made it public. I have contacts."


    Bai Yuexin: "that''s because it''s time to keep a low profile. By the way, brother Wu, you don''t want to join in, do you? "


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "of course I won''t participate. I''m just here to see the excitement."


    A few people did not say a few words, there are two escape light fall, respectively out of two middle-aged men. The two men, one with one arm and one with one eye, were cold and murderous.


    Simon fire looked at the past, eyes flashing inexplicable look, both sides obviously looked at each other, and the time of looking at each other at least ten seconds.


    "Brother fire, long time no see."


    That blind humanity, but the tone, there is no trace of cordial meaning.


    Simon fire: "a Yan, why did you lose one eye?"


    The man named a Yan "ha ha" sneered: "brother Huo, why do you pretend you don''t know? Thirty years ago, when I broke through Xianjun, someone suddenly attacked me, causing me to run away with serious injury and blind! "


    Simon fire face expressionless: "Oh? That''s too bad. "


    The other side sneered: "there is a fire burning my eyeballs, leading to no way to regenerate new eyes. Under ordinary circumstances, only brother Huo can control such a vicious fire? "


    Simon fire neither admits nor denies it, but smiles and says, "ah Yan, your life is so great."


    Another middle-aged man said: "brother Huo, we don''t have to pretend. It''s boring. I heard that you have an apprentice and his cultivation is good. Why don''t you let them have a try? "


    Simon fire looked at the man again and said, "Dan, you were the least courageous in those years, but now you are the most straightforward. Well, let''s make a competition according to our agreement. "


    Just at this time, southwest direction, suddenly rose a cloud, in the clouds, crying, frightening.


    At this time, a voice came from the void: "candidate national teacher Wu Dong, there is evil in Lingnan, you go to kill quickly!"


    Listen to this voice, Wu Dong does not know, but he estimates the identity of the other party is a national teacher. He couldn''t help looking at Ximen Huo. It was obviously aimed at them. He wanted to take advantage of it to keep him away from the competition.


    He took a look in the direction of the cloud, and saw that there were two shadows making waves in the cloud. These two shadows are the cultivation of the demon king and are not easy to deal with.


    The most troubling thing is that there are millions of evil spirits wrapped in the clouds, and they form a killing array, which makes their strength soar straight up to xianzun level.


    In other words, this kind of wand can only be calmed down if the xianzun level masters do their best. Wu Dong was just the cultivation of the real king, but the man asked him to suppress the evil, obviously to deliberately support him away.


    Wu Dong''s face remained unchanged, and he said faintly, "I will obey you!" Then, with a wave, the black devil appeared.


    "Heisha, listen to the order, kill the evil quickly."


    "Yes


    The Black Ghost was ordered to go away, turned into a magic cloud, and hit the cloud. All of a sudden, thunder clouds rolling, both sides fighting up, came bursts of explosive sound. Obviously, the strength of Heisha was not under the evil, and the two sides were half weight.


    No one ever thought that Wu Dong would command a demon master to deal with evil at will. The voice of the air, the master silent down, after all, did not say anything.


    Simon fire, of course, also knew the other party''s intention. He gave a cold smile and said, "it''s a small skill! I''m just laughing


    After that, he said to Wu Dong, "Dong''Er, go and meet them first! You have to be careful when you fight


    The voice over of this last sentence is that Wu Dong can fight, even if he kills people!


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, I understand!"


    The opponents of Simon fire looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes. The middle-aged humanist called a Yan said, "Tiankun, you come."


    A young man with scars on his face came out. He was not tall, holding a pair of golden melons, which were surrounded by golden light, strong breath, and extraordinary at a glance.


    The young man with scar face gave Wu Dong a cold look and said, "my name is Tiankun, the one who killed you."


    Wu Dong showed his broken dragon sword and said without expression: "the man who killed me is not born yet. You can''t do it!"


    "Boom"


    The golden melon suddenly flew, as fast as a meteor, and hit Wu Dong''s chest hard. This attack has a powerful force and is obviously a weapon to win by force.


    In the face of this fierce blow, Wu Dong''s Dragon breaking sword met him and went up. The power of hegemonism broke out. This blow, the combination of spirit and form, was wonderful.


    The training of the king''s academy made him as strong as xianzun.


    Just listen to a loud bang, the golden melon was hit and flew. Tian Kun''s mouth was torn and bloody. He cried out in pain and retreated in horror.


    Wu Dong and he approached at the same time, cutting off the dragon sword, fast to the extreme.


    Tian Kun is unavoidable. Subconsciously, he waves the golden melon with all his strength, hoping to block the blow.


    "Dang!"


    The golden melon is cut by the Dragon breaking sword and hit Tiankun in the chest. His chest is sunken, people hit the ground heavily, opening his mouth is a mouthful of blood.


    Wu Dong didn''t plan to let him go. He shoveled it with one foot. He used a must kill skill to transform the bone!


    "Click!"


    This foot down, the sky Kun body unexpectedly didn''t move, but his whole body bone, unexpectedly all smash, even the bone marrow is broken.

 Chapter 473

    Tian Kun couldn''t move at once, as if he had turned into a pile of rotten meat and completely lost his ability to move!


    Wu Dong''s face was expressionless. He took away the dragon sword and went back to ximenhuo.


    Simon fire smile, said: "well done!"


    And that "a Yan" looks very ugly. Tian Kun is his most valued disciple. He was abandoned by Wu Dong!


    "A Yan, according to the agreement, hand over that skill!" Simon said in a heavy voice.


    "A Yan" hums heavily, a wisp of his idea is introduced into Ximen fire to know the sea, and the two secretly exchange skills.


    Simon fire in the correct judgment, said with a smile: "very good, you keep your word."


    With that, he looked at another person: "it''s your turn!"


    Another middle-aged man had no expression on his face. He said, "brother Huo, your disciples are too strong. My disciples can''t fight. I admit defeat."


    Wu Dong was surprised by his action. Although he showed great strength, he would not let the other side give up the fight and admit defeat. He moved in his heart and said to ximenhuo in secret: "Shigong, I think these two people are just afraid of bad feelings. Maybe they want to find a way to open the world of Lingtai with the help of Shigong. "


    Being reminded by Wu Dong, ximenhuo was surprised and said, "you''re right! Of the three of me, I have the best qualifications. I don''t believe that these two idiots can practice the other two methods. "


    Wu Dong: "this is it. In my opinion, Shigong is not in a hurry to practice the skills they have given him. Let''s wait for a while. "


    When communicating in secret, the middle-aged man had already passed a set of Dharma formula to ximenhuo.


    "See you later!"


    These two people, come fast, walk faster, disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Simon fire pulled Wu Dong aside and said, "the more I think about it, the more I feel that what you said is reasonable. Those two people hate me so much that they can''t take advantage of me. In this case, I will not practice my own skills, but let others practice them. What do you think? "


    Wu Dong understood his meaning: "Shigong, you don''t want me to practice, do you?"


    Simon fire said with a smile, "can''t you? Your qualifications are definitely above me. Moreover, your cultivation is not deep, so it is easier to practice. Take it easy. If you can finally open the platform, everything in it will be yours. Of course, if you don''t like something, you can also give it to Shigong. "


    Wu Dong was silent for a moment and said, "thanks for your trust, I will do my best!"


    Simon fire was very happy, patted him on the shoulder: "well, don''t accompany me this old man, you young people to talk."


    Wu Dong a smile: "good."


    Before long, Wu Dong, Li ningshuang and Bai Yuexin got together again.


    Bai Yuexin took a look at the distance, and the Black Ghost demon was still fighting with the evil demon. It seemed that he could not tell the outcome for a while. She couldn''t help but ask: "you are so powerful that even such giants as Heisha can subdue."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "I''m flattered. Bai Yuexin, I heard that you set up xiandaomen. You''ve come to Lingnan all of a sudden. Aren''t you under the command of xiandaomen? "


    Bai Yuexin took a look at him, but she didn''t answer. Instead, she whispered: "Wu Dong, you are in a very dangerous situation. Yinzong has regarded you as the enemy, and xiandaomen has listed you as an unfriendly target. As your friend, you suggest you keep a low profile. In this troubled world, living is the first important thing. "


    Wu Dong took a deep look at her: "thank you for reminding me."


    Bai Yuexin knew that he didn''t listen, so she stopped talking and went to chat with other people.


    Wu Dong is going to talk to Huang Tong, the forefather of Wuyi. Suddenly, a young man strides forward. The young man stood upright, like a javelin. He looked at Wu Dong and asked coldly, "are you Wu Dong, the first son of the Wulin?"


    Wu Dong looked at the young man and found that he was a real king with high accomplishments. What''s more, his constitution is quite perfect, although not as good as his, but also far more than the same level of friars. In addition, the boy''s spirit is very strong.


    "Did he open the shackles of evolution?" Wu Dong can not help but secretly doubt.


    "What can I do for you?" Wu Dong is very calm. Although he is strong, he is not in his eyes.


    Young one raises eyebrow: "I am Yang Feng, Ling Nan San Xiu, I want to challenge you!"


    Everyone around us began to talk about it. This young man is so bold that he challenges the first master of Wulin. Does he want to die?


    Wu Dong became interested: "do you say you are sanxiu?"


    "Yes. My parents are not monks, and I don''t have a master to teach them. I study by myself and have come to this day step by step. But I have confidence in myself. Since you are the strongest of all young monks, I will challenge you. "


    Wu Dong nodded. He was very interested in the boy and said, "you can challenge me, but let''s make a bet. If you can go through three moves under my hand, I will give you ten King''s money. On the contrary, if you can''t carry three moves, you will have to work for me in the future. I''ve opened a martial arts school. Now it''s time to employ people. Go and help me. "


    After hearing these three moves, the boy burst into a rage: "you are insulting me."


    Wu Dong shook his head: "young man, you will soon know that I have overestimated you."


    "Good! If I lose, I will work for you! " After all, the young man''s heart, he immediately said aloud, accepted the bet.


    Wu Dong nodded: "very good, you do it."


    "Boom"


    The boy moved, and the ground was trampled out of a big pit, and the gravel flew across. Then his men roared to Wudong at ten times the speed of sound. At the same time, a white light appeared in his left hand, which was killing light. The sword was strong and strong, and the first step was to assassinate.


    The young man''s attack was very strong, but Wu Dong didn''t like it. When he reached out and grasped it, a big hand of sword Qi blew over. First he scattered the sword Qi, and then he pointed it out to the young man.


    The young man felt a sense of horror coming and felt numb all over. Then, his people fell to the ground with a bang, and lost the ability to act in a short time.


    Wu Dong came over slowly, reached out and lifted him up, and said, "little brother, you lost."


    The boy''s face was incredible. He was silly and muttered: "impossible, I''m very strong..."


    Wu Dong: "there are people out there. You have great potential. Follow me, and I''ll guide you on the road to the real strong. "


    The boy looked at him and knelt down suddenly: "please accept me as a disciple!"


    This young man, since he set foot on the road of cultivation, swept all sides, and some real kings were defeated by him. Once he saw the more powerful Wu Dong, his inner pride would be wiped away.


    Wu Dong shook his head: "it''s not so easy to be my disciple. First of all, I have to observe you for a period of time. In fact, your present qualifications are still a little poor."


    He is not exaggerating. All the people trained in the palace of kings are better than this young man when they come out.


    Yang Feng was a little disappointed. He said, "I will be your disciple."


    "Come on, get up. Just call me brother Wu for a while." Wu Dong helped him up.


    At the same time, he whispered: "it''s better to have your name in the list of eight heroes. In that way, you can enter the dragon''s secret place. You have good luck. You will get something in it. "


    Yang Feng asked, "brother Wu, are you going in, too?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "naturally, I will go. Inside, there must be many dangers. Don''t run around. Stay with me. Let''s move together. "


    Yang Feng has been convinced by Wu Dong, nodding repeatedly.


    The party finally entered the critical moment, and the selection of Bajie began. This selection is relatively objective. Only those young people with strong strength and good qualifications can be selected.


    In the end, there are 24 candidates for Bajie. Next, these 24 people will have a wheel fight. The eight people with the highest points will be qualified to become the eight heroes of Lingnan and enter the secret land of dragon.


    Twenty four people, still fighting fiercely. Wu Dong is not interested in their fighting tactics, but he still wants to see them, because Chen Chuanhu is also involved.


    Chen Chuanhu also has the accomplishments of a real person, and he has mastered many Shaolin skills. He also has Wu Dong''s advice. His strength is good.


    Yang Feng''s performance is better. He won the first ten games. On the other hand, the fact that he was defeated by Wu Dong in one move made everyone secretly glad that Wu Dong didn''t take part in it, otherwise they would be miserable.


    While watching the war, Wu Dong practiced Shenhai. Since the convergence of Shenhai, several kinds of magical powers have been gradually converging. They are three sets of sword techniques: instant kill sword technique, invisible sword technique and thunderbolt sword technique.


    These three sets of sword techniques are derived from the three sets of sword techniques of jinjiangong. They have one unique skill and one must kill skill. Killing skills are the most powerful means in the three sword techniques. Wu Dong is going to transform them into magical powers one by one.


    The must kill skill of instant kill sword technique is called ten way killing. Once it is used, the light of the sword is set up in ten ways to kill a strong enemy.


    The inevitable killing skill of invisible sword is called chasing light chop. It is more powerful and can kill the enemy in an impossible way regardless of the short time difference.


    The killing skill of Jinglei sword is called tianleihong. When this skill is used, the sword light turns into a god thunder and kills the opponent with the most domineering means.


    Three kinds of supernatural powers have been brewing in Shenhai for a long time, and now they gradually have some features. At this time, he saw that the black evil spirit was still fighting with the evil spirit. He left the scene quietly and rushed to the cloud in an instant.


    "Heisha, step back." He said.


    The black evil spirit demon Zun immediately dodges, that dark cloud sends out two strange smiles: "boy, you let him back down, you come to die?"


    With that, the cloud rushed towards Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong came here to try his swordsmanship. He immediately sneered and pointed out.


    "Boom!"


    A piece of thunder blows to kill in the past, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, blow up the cloud directly, innumerable evil spirits in it scatter to escape in succession.


    A man and a woman, were collapsed to both sides, the two people are extremely embarrassed, hair was burned by lightning!


    This is Wu Dong''s first sword skill, tianleihong.


    "You, little Zhenjun, can hurt us, damn it! He must not be left


    The man was furious and yelled. As soon as he raised his hand, the clouds began to gather again.


    The palm of Wu Dong''s right palm is facing down. He lifts it up and presses it gently.


    "Boom"


    The man''s ten sides were all wrapped by the sword Qi. He was so powerful that he could hardly resist.


    "Ten ways to kill, start!"


    The sword light was strangled intensively, and the formation was continuous. The young man screamed, and then he was strangled into a blood mist. Together with the Yang God, he turned into ashes!


    "No!"


    The woman screamed, startled and angry. But she also knew Wu Dong''s strength, so she urged Dun Guang to run back.


    "Chase the light!"


    Wu Dong''s five fingers cut forward, a sword light, invisible and no substance, faster than the light, went directly to the woman''s back, strangled her in an instant, and destroyed her body and spirit!


    Three kinds of magical powers, each of which is full of murderous Qi. In the direction of Shending mountain, many experts are surprised. Has the evil been killed?

 Chapter 474

    Wu Dong''s three types of supernatural powers not only broke each other''s evil power, but also killed two immortal kings. The first test of the supernatural powers showed that the effect was surprisingly good.


    He quietly returned to the original place, people are still talking. At this time, the black devil returns and stands on Wu Dong''s side indifferently. This scene makes people more afraid of him.


    "The first young master of the Wulin really deserves his reputation. Not only his elder sister Tianjun, but also the guards around him are masters of xianzun. Who dares to provoke such a person? "


    "More than that. He is also the head of Jianghuai, the director of xianmeng, the candidate national teacher, and the elder martial brother of Shaolin layman''s disciples. He has a strong interpersonal relationship. The two saints of Luofu, Xianyun of Shaolin and xianzun of Li are all from his side. "


    "No wonder he can spell Yinzong and Ouyang family at the Songshan conference. He is already a top-notch person."


    "You are not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that he has super strength and can defeat the same level experts with one move. I''ve never met this kind of talent. "


    "Yes, what a genius Ouyang Jue was. He killed him. I''m afraid the future era will belong to the first master of Wulin. "


    "That''s not necessarily true. There are many powerful people who are still living in seclusion. When the time comes, they will come out, and only then can we know who is the king. "


    Wu Dong was indifferent to these comments. He took Yunxi to one side and said softly, "sister Xi, you will have a place in the seven beauties of Lingnan."


    Cloud Xi surprised: "can I?"


    She was promoted by force with the help of Wu Dong, and she has just set foot in Renxian. How can she compare with those people?


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "sister Xi, don''t be afraid. Come with me."


    As the battle continued, they returned to the villa. Wu Dong took out the inborn yin-yang pearl from his body and put it into Yunxi''s body.


    At the same time, he took out the eight trigrams which he got from Xuanyi of Dongling and put them into his Niwan palace.


    All of a sudden, Yunxi felt her breath soaring. At the same time, with the help of Wu Dong, she began to urge a kind of skill, which can refine the eight trigrams and make a magic talisman.


    But in a short time, the eight trigrams cast a magic talisman, and then it was bright, condensed into a false shadow of the eight trigrams, and absorbed the spirit of Yunxi.


    The eight trigrams casting talismans is a kind of treasure that helps people build the most powerful Yang God. Unfortunately, the Dongling family has no refining skills, so they can''t enter the treasure mountain.


    Now Yunxi refining it, immediately casting Yang God. In this way, she easily became a congenital master.


    At the next moment, Wu Dong''s second Yang God would rush into the inborn yin-yang pearl, and with the help of the Pearl''s power, he would assist Yunxi to fight against the enemy.


    "Sister Xi, try the effect."


    Yunxi''s feeling is very good. With a wave of her hand, Wu Dong''s second Yang God moves with her thoughts. A sword light rises up in the sky, and then divides 100000 sword lights into a sword net, which spreads all over the sky!


    Cloud Xi stares big beautiful Mou, murmur a way: "good fierce! Little brother, how did you do it? "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "my second Yang God, who lives in the inborn yin-yang pearl, can play a stronger power with the help of the power of the Pearl. But Xi elder sister you, only need to move an idea, I will help you fight. Therefore, the seven beauties belong to you. "


    Yunxi said with a smile, "can I fly now?"


    "Naturally." Wu Dong nodded.


    Yunxi''s heart moved, and his body was lifted by a force. Then he soared up and flew towards Shending mountain. Wu Dong is not far, not near, and follows.


    People flying in the air, cloud Xi heart agitation, can''t help but clear roar.


    Before long, they returned to the party. At this time, most of the eight outstanding candidates have been decided, and Yang Feng and Chen Chuanhu have been confirmed.


    Bai Yuexin saw that Yunxi was flying down by herself. She couldn''t help but be stunned. She said, "just for a while, she will be promoted?"


    Wu Dong said faintly: "yes, my sister Xi was going to break through. Today is the meeting, so it''s better to make a breakthrough and fight for the quota of seven beauties. "


    "I''m afraid you can''t get the quota of seven beauties." Suddenly, someone spoke.


    Wu Dong looked over, and a young man came over. He looked a little like Wan Gu. His side, followed by seven extremely beautiful women, looks can be exciting.


    Wu Dong a pick eyebrow: "you are ten thousand family?"


    "Do you know me?" Young man ha ha a smile, "you pour some eyesight, my name is Vientiane."


    Wu Dong remembered what he had said before and said, "what do you mean I can''t win?"


    Vientiane pointed to the women behind him and said, "because the name of the seven beauties has been contracted by my seven mages."


    Wu Dong glanced at the seven women and said, "they are not ugly. Unfortunately, their strength is limited. If they are beautiful, they have no chance."


    "You say they don''t have a chance?" Vientiane sneered, "why don''t you compare it?" Then he took a look at Yunxi.


    Yunxi has Wu Dong''s Yang God''s help, where will be afraid of him, she stepped forward and said: "good, then compare."


    A magic Ji stood up and said: "little Lord, I will come down to meet her."


    Vientiane nodded: "remember to be merciful, don''t kill me. Such a beautiful woman, it''s a pity to die. "


    Cloud Xi is not angry at all, light way: "say again much, also be rubbish, defeat me to discuss again not late."


    That evil Ji moved, three wisps of knife halo encircle her, cut to cloud Xi to kill past. Yunxi didn''t move at all. With a light wave of his slender hand, there were 3000 swords.


    "Dangdang"


    Three wisps of knife light were smashed, and the devil''s concubine also screamed. Her skin was split and her whole body was covered with blood.


    Wu Dong kept his hand in this attack, otherwise he would hang him.


    "What?" Vientiane was so surprised that he stared at Yunxi. He seemed to have no idea.


    A few seconds later, he said angrily, "she''s cheating! It''s just a congenital. How can I defeat my real demon Ji with one move? "


    "It''s not a great achievement to beat a real person by nature." Wu Dongdao said, "if you don''t believe it, you can let the Immortal King of your family fight with me and see if I can kill him!"


    It''s well known that Wu Dong killed Xianjun. Listen to him, Vientiane face is very ugly, even dare not accept his words.


    Wu Dong continued: "I''m afraid the rest of your mages are about the same level. You''d better give up the seven dollar quota. "


    Between the words, the number of eight talents has been officially decided.


    Next, is the seven outstanding quota decision, Yunxi did not disappoint Wu Dong, easily won the first. Then Li ningshuang, Bai Yuexin, etc. won the quota one after another.


    The other four women are not very old. They are all 19 or 20 years old. They are not weak at all. They have three inborn qualities and one real person.


    Of the four women, two are Moji. Naturally, they are very beautiful and have different temperament.


    Eight heroes and seven beauties are elected. Next, it''s the business between the giants. They will discuss when to open the secret world.


    For the rest, they are free. Among the seven beauties, the four women came to visit Wu Dong one after another, including two magic concubines.


    These two mages, one is purple fantasy, the other is blue shadow. When he first saw them, Wu Dong knew that their bodies were controlled by people.


    This kind of control is similar to puppet technique, but the means are relatively low. He can remove it.


    Wu Dong couldn''t help looking at the two magic girls, who were in good shape.


    The other two, Han zhener and Zhu an, are all the girls of the local Xiuzhen family in Lingnan, with a natural state.


    These two girls are also beautiful, and their appearance is not under Yunxi, otherwise they would not have been selected as the seven beauties.


    In addition to Bajie and Qimei, there are also Wu Dong, Ji Lang, Vientiane and other people who enter the secret place, a total of 15 people. These people are all the children of the giants. They don''t have to participate in the competition to have places. They are the protagonists in the secret world.


    Strangely enough, the giants at the scene didn''t say it clearly. They just passed on the news in secret.


    "Brother Wu, in the secret place, I need you to take care of me." Bai Yuexin is very practical and immediately stands in line to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "old friend, it should be so."


    Li ningshuang said with a smile: "brother Wu, that little sister also wants to ask you."


    Wu Dong nodded: "naturally."


    At this time, Wu Dong heard the sound of Ximen fire: "three days later, the secret place will open. Let''s go back."


    Wu Dong invited Huolong Zhenjun, Li ningshuang, Bai Yuexin and Wuyi Laozu to the lakeside villa.


    Anyway, they had to wait for the secret place to open after three days, so they went happily.


    Ximenhuo, Lin Qinglan and Ji Lang also came. They talked about classics and Taoism in a harmonious atmosphere.


    At this time, Wu Dong was drinking, and he suddenly heard a voice in his ear: "candidate National Master Wu Dong, in the Zhenhu Lake in the south of the Yangtze River, there is a water mansion, in which there is a thousand year old corpse demon. Now the corpse devil will wake up. Go and kill it quickly. "


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes. He knew that Wei Ruyan and Lin Qingyu had set up a reward, but no one was willing to go down. The other party suddenly asked him to do it, his heart is bad!


    "Who is the elder, please?" He said.


    "I am the Pearl of Nangong."


    Wu Dong: "yes, my subordinates will deal with it immediately."


    "Good."


    The voice disappeared, and Wu Dong frowned. He immediately said goodbye to the crowd and went to Zhenhu alone.


    With his current cultivation, Zhenhu will be there in ten minutes. Flying over Zhenhu, he found that the boat was still there.


    In his heart, he fell on the boat and found that Lin Qingyu and Wei Ruyan were still here!


    The second daughter immediately came out, and Wei Ruyan said with a smile, "Mr. Wu, have you taken our task?"


    Wu Dong said: "yes, I decided to go down to the lake. But two beauties, you should tell me the truth, right? Now, what kind of corpse demons are there? Why do you want to guard here? "


    The two girls looked at each other: "Mr. Wu, we will say whatever you ask. It''s unreasonable."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "I think our goals are the same. If we can''t cooperate sincerely, it''s not good for both sides."


    The second daughter was silent for a moment. Lin whispered, "Mr. Wu, please sit in the cabin."


    Please take Wu Dong to the cabin, and the three of them sit down with tea from the maid. After a light drink, Wu Dong said, "good tea, this is Longjing tea on cuiyunfeng. It''s hard to get ten thousand gold."


    Lin light language: "good tea for distinguished guests. Mr. Wu, let''s stop beating about the Bush and talk straight. In the water mansion at the bottom of the lake, there is a general named Shidao Daneng. He almost fell in the heart devil disaster at the beginning. At the critical moment of his life and death, he failed to solve the problem, so with the help of a magic weapon, he set foot on the way of Shidao. "


    Wu Dong frowned: "the failure of the heart devil disaster? Such a person is equivalent to robbing immortals? "


    Lin Qingyu: "more than that. This corpse devil has been accumulating for thousands of years, and it may be at the critical moment of entering the heaven corpse. "

 Chapter 475

    Celestial corpses, like celestial beings, are extremely powerful beings.


    Wu Dong: "you are not here to guard this corpse demon, are you?"


    Lin light language nods: "yes. We are ordered to guard here. If we find any sign that the corpse demon has been robbed, we will report it immediately. "


    Wu Dong: "the corpse devil is not necessarily evil, is it? Why must he not break through? "


    Lin Qingyu and Wei Ruyan were silent. After more than half an hour, Lin Qingyu said, "the reason why the man''s heart disaster failed was because our ancestors used the means."


    Wu Dong understood and said with a smile, "so you are afraid that the man will come up for revenge? Also, if a heavenly corpse wants revenge, your two families will not be able to have peace. "


    Wei Ruyan: "Mr. Wu, would you like to go down and have a look?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "I can''t help it. I have to finish the tasks assigned by the top and the bottom. "


    Wei Ruyan''s eyes turned: "it seems that the person who sent the task wanted to kill young master Wu."


    Wu Dong sneered: "it''s not necessary to die. I have the ability to protect myself."


    With that, he had seen through the bottom of the boat and the kilometer below. He saw that there was a water mansion under it, which was not very big, but it was forbidden outside, so that Wu Dong could not see the details of the water mansion. He could only see a person sitting in the core position, and seemed to be practicing.


    In addition, he found that there was an aura under the water mansion. In the aura, a steady stream of aura was released and absorbed into the water mansion.


    The inner part of the eye often communicates with a certain dimension, and the aura of that dimension is continuously transmitted to form the eye.


    This eye is so precious that it may not be able to produce one for thousands of years. Moreover, the smart eye is often unstable, some disappear in a few days, and occasionally it lasts for decades or hundreds of years.


    The Lingyan under the water mansion is obviously extremely stable. It has existed here for many years and nourishes the corpse demons in the water mansion.


    He knew that these two women could not provide more valuable information, so he immediately got up and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go into the water first."


    "Be careful." 2. Humanity.


    Wu Dong jumped down from the boat and dived into the lake. After diving less than 100 meters, he saw the location of Shuifu. There is a ban outside Shuifu. The ban is very powerful. Even if xianzun comes, it may not be able to break it.


    However, this matter is not difficult to Wu Dong. When he looked through it with his left eye, he found that there was a flaw in the water house prohibition, which was located in a hidden corner surrounded by water plants.


    He separated the water plants, reached out and pressed them gently. He felt a force to stop them, but with a little force, his hand reached out.


    Then, his whole body crossed the forbidden border and came to a wall. The wall was made of metal. He was about to be bitten by the golden ants when he heard a voice in his ear: "boy, get in!"


    Wu Dong is not afraid, he said with a smile: "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    In front of the metal wall suddenly opened a hole, Wu Dong step into, directly came to a room.


    In the room sat a man with black hair and a shawl. His face was ruddy and he could not see his age. His clothes look like those of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Wu Dong arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen you."


    The man had no expression and asked, "do you know me?"


    Wu Dong: "the elder was hurt by others at the beginning, but the heart devil failed in the great robbery, and he was unable to solve it, so he was forced to practice the way of corpse."


    The man nodded: "you are right, how do you know?"


    Wu Dong: "the descendants of the people who harmed their predecessors at the beginning are on the lake, observing their predecessors'' movements one by one."


    The man couldn''t see any emotion and said, "I''ve been thinking about me for so many years. Hehe, it''s very good. "


    He asked, "what are you here for?"


    Wu Dong: "someone asked me to kill the elder. But obviously, I can''t be the opponent of my predecessors. "


    "Kill me?" The man actually laughed, he said, "your courage is not small, just a real gentleman, dare to intrude here."


    Wu Dong took out an imperial edict and showed it to the man. He said, "my elder sister gave it to me. He said that anyone who bullied me would take out this edict."


    See the emperor Fu Zhao, the man''s face is also slightly changed, said: "your sister is the emperor?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "it was not long ago that Lingtai world was opened up."


    When the man was silent, he sighed softly. It seemed that he still had regrets in his heart and said: "at the beginning, if it were not for those treacherous people who harmed me, I would have been the king of heaven a thousand years ago."


    Wu Dong: "I heard that the elder is about to break through and become a celestial corpse?"


    "Heavenly corpse?" The man shook his head. "Don''t you see that?"


    Wu Dong''s heart moved. After careful observation, he found that man was not a material form, but an energy body.


    He was surprised and asked, "did you abandon the corpse way?"


    The man nodded: "when I was a junior high school student, I was cursed. I was forced to turn into the corpse path because of the failure of the military solution. This is not my wish. As early as 800 years ago, I had abandoned the corpse way and turned to practicing the "devil way."


    Wu Dong felt the breath of his body and said: "the cultivation methods of the predecessors are similar to those of the demons."


    Man: "you have a lot of insight. What I practice is the magic teaching. This skill is created according to the spirit of demons. It is especially suitable for people like me who have no body to practice. "


    Wu Dong: "the next step, you can break through the demons. Congratulations."


    "He xizhiyou." The man shook his head. "My magic skill is even more terrible. My chance of success is less than one percent."


    Wu Dong blinked: "what about the magic pill?"


    Heart magic pill? The man was shocked: "do you have this pill?"


    Wu Dong: "I can refine."


    The man took a deep breath and said, "if you can give me heart magic pill, I''d like to exchange it with the whole water mansion!"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "that''s not necessary. I see that you have an eye under the water mansion. Give me the eye and I will give you a heart magic pill. In addition, you will disappear for a while, because my task is to kill you. "


    Without hesitation, the man said, "no problem, I promise."


    When they continued to talk, Wu Dongcai realized that the name of the man was Wen Shoudao. He was once a magistrate. He was talented and began to practice in middle age. The names of those who hurt him were Linhuo and Weibo.


    After the agreement, Wen Shoudao sneaks into the bottom and takes away the smart eye. This smart eye can move freely, not only exist in one place.


    Wen Shoudao tells Wu Dong that this eye can release a special aura called "life aura", which can strengthen a person''s vitality and enhance his life potential. If you are injured or weak, you can also use it to recover quickly.


    This is a good thing. Wu Dong was very happy. He said, "give up the water mansion and remove the border. Everything here, whatever you can take, take it all. "


    Wen Shou said: "there''s nothing, only this smart eye is still valuable. Later, you can call me Mr. Wen. Before I became a magistrate, I was a teacher. "


    Wu Dong: "Mr. Wen, let''s go."


    Wen Shoudao nodded, turned into a little light, and fell on Wu Dong. At the same time, the border of Shuifu disappeared, and Wu Dong rushed out of the water.


    On the boat, Wei Ruyan and Lin light language have been waiting for news. Seeing him coming out of the water, they immediately asked, "how are you? Have you seen the corpse demon?"


    Wu Dong looked strange and said, "there is a water mansion down here, but there is nothing in the water mansion. That corpse will not leave early, will it


    The second daughter was shocked, and Lin said, "it''s impossible. He is a corpse demon. His Yin Qi is too heavy. He must rely on the earth Qi to support himself. Otherwise, as soon as it comes out of the lake, it will be killed by thunder. "


    Wu Dong shrugged: "that''s strange. I''ve been in it for a long time, but I haven''t found any corpses."


    Two women look at each other, immediately plunge into the water, want to go down to check. As Wu Dong said, there is a water mansion, but the boundary of the water mansion has disappeared, and there is no one inside.


    When he came out of the water again, Lin light language looked ugly and said, "this corpse demon is so cunning that it escaped. It made us wait here for half a year!"


    Wu Dong: "although the other party is a corpse demon, his wisdom is not inferior to that of others. He must have escaped by some means. You two, go back and report to your elders as soon as possible. "


    The second daughter politely left in a hurry. They won''t doubt Wu Dong. After all, corpse demon and Wu Dong don''t know each other. They may unite to cheat them.


    When the corpse devil''s affairs under the Zhenhu Lake were settled, Wu Dong was relieved and immediately resumed his life. A few minutes later, he heard the voice again: "since the corpse demon has gone, you can continue the second task. There is a wusheng in Hexi. As the deputy leader of the Wudao alliance, he did something harmful to one side. You go to give him a warning and tell him that if he doesn''t accept our terms, he will end up with only one, that is death! "


    Wu Dong was very angry in his heart. He had a good relationship with Yang huaigu, the great master of Xingyi. He had invited him to the villa before, but because of something, he couldn''t make it.


    This time, the other party let him play the role of villain to warn Yang huaigu, this intention is too evil!


    He couldn''t help asking: "how did Yang huaigu harm one side?"


    "You don''t need to ask, you just need to carry out the order!" the other party said coldly


    Wu Dong didn''t want to endure any more. He was not so patient.


    He said coldly: "Nangong national teacher, I''m not the only one to be chosen? Do you have a problem with me when you constantly ask people to do tasks? "


    Nangong Mingzhu angry: "wanton!"


    "I''m presumptuous? You have to make it clear that my sister is a king of heaven, and she should not want me to be shot. If you continue to trouble me like this, I won''t introduce you to my sister. Let him come to your Nangong house and ask me for justice. "


    Hearing that Wu Dong wanted Wushuang Tianjun to trouble Nangong''s family, Nangong Mingzhu jumped in her heart and said angrily, "do you dare to threaten my immortal?"


    Wu Dong sneered: "Nangong pearl, give me less Yin. You know in your heart that in my present situation, no one can subdue me. Just give up. "


    Nangong Mingzhu''s voice disappeared. I don''t know whether he was angry or he didn''t want to talk to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong was so happy that he returned to Yundong immediately.


    When he returned to the villa, most of the guests had already left, leaving behind ximenhuo and Li ningshuang.


    When Wu Dong returned to his room, Wen Shoudao immediately appeared and said, "your qualifications are beyond my imagination."


    "I''m flattered. Mr. Wen, I have something to ask you. I''m practicing heaven swallowing magic, but I can''t succeed. Do you know the reason? " Wu Dong asked him.

 Chapter 476

    Wen Shoudao thought for a while and said, "this skill of swallowing heaven and demons is one of the core skills in the demon sect. It is inevitable that it is difficult to practice. But you have such a good quality that you should not feel like that. "


    Wu Dong also felt that something was wrong. He realized the heaven swallowing magic skill face to face. Wen Shoudao looked at it for half an hour and suddenly said, "your heaven swallowing magic skill is not comprehensive."


    Wu Dong Yi Zheng: "not comprehensive?"


    Wen Shou nodded: "your method of cultivation is right, but there is a very important link missing."


    "What link?" He asked busily.


    "The magic link." Wen Shoudao said, "Heaven swallowing magic skill is born out of evil spirit. If you want to practice magic skill, you must first have the characteristics of evil spirit, that is, pure energy life body, that is, Yang God. And you have a body, not a pure energy body, so there is no way to practice in theory. If you want to practice, you can only practice with your Yang God. "


    "Pure energy body?" Wu Dong suddenly realized. In his previous practice, he regarded the heaven swallowing magic skill as a common skill, which of course could not be practiced.


    So he asked, what is demonization.


    Wen Shou said: "the so-called demonization means that your Yang God must first possess the characteristics of demons. I happen to have a "magic scripture" here, which can be taught to you


    At present, Wu Dong has a new method in his mind. This method can imitate the state of demons through contact with demons. This is similar to Wu Dong''s mimicry ability of Yang God, which he can learn as soon as he learns.


    "Demonization needs to face demons, and the higher the demons, the better. It''s a pity we can''t see each other. "


    He nodded: "I see."


    That night, he once again dived into the bottom of the lake and entered the secret chamber of suppressing the demons, where he controlled the metal cube.


    He observed the mechanism for a while, reached out and pressed it down. There was a strange noise, and a black passage appeared in front of him. The black channel is connected with a demon spirit. There are many one-way prohibitions in this channel, which can weaken the influence of the powerful demon spirit on Wu Dong as much as possible.


    Even after countless folding spaces, Wu Dong can still see the demon. It is extremely powerful. Even if it is sealed now, its breath is still more terrible than that of the unparalleled emperor!


    Around the demon spirit, there are many terrible prohibitions, which constantly weaken the power of the demon spirit, decompose its power, and discharge through this channel. Like a person, a knife of the meat, piecemeal general, sooner or later it will be completely obliterated.


    Wu Dong''s eyes lit up when he felt the power of the spirit. The level of this demon is very high. It is absolutely the overlord of the demon. It''s better to use the power of this spirit to demonize.


    He immediately released the second Yang God and captured a trace of the power of the demon spirit. Wu Dong tried to imitate it by means of mimicry, but it was extremely difficult.


    Fortunately, his Yang God was very powerful and opened four shackles. After trying for hundreds of times, he finally found the trick and began to use the techniques in the magic Sutra.


    It took him a long time to become a demon. Now it, energy, frequency, are infinitely close to the spirit, even if another spirit appears, it may not be able to see through.


    The demonization was successful, he said to himself, "now we should be able to practice the skill of swallowing demons."


    Once again, his second Yang God is making great progress. It''s only a few minutes. The swallowing demon skill has an effect. The Yin Yang grinding plate has taken shape. The upper and lower parts are integrated to grind energy.


    In a day and a half, Wu Dong tried his best to cultivate the magic power of swallowing heaven. Finally, the magic power became small and the Yin Yang millstone became successful!


    At this time, the second Yang God around, began to produce suction, intake of energy into the millstone.


    The energy quality of this demon spirit is very high, which is stronger than the power of Lingtai! This power, into the Yin and Yang millstone, and then into the energy that Wu Dong can absorb, strong Yang God, is also strengthening the millstone.


    After only three minutes of absorption, Wu Dong could not continue to absorb the Yin and Yang millstone, and he also had a sense of satiety and stopped absorbing immediately.


    "Great! I can''t digest it if I only absorb it for a short time. The spirit is really powerful! " Wu Dong was shocked.


    At this time, the spirit, hidden in the depths, suddenly came a trace of spiritual power, it was actually communicating with Wu Dong!


    The effect of Wu Dong''s mimicry is excellent, and he has cheated the high-level demon spirit!


    "Younger generation, are we going to attack the world again?"


    Wu Dong immediately said, "yes, my Lord. I controlled a human being. When I broke into this place, I found that five adults were detained here."


    The demon spirit: "very good! The prohibition here is very strong. I think you are still very weak. I''m afraid you can''t help us out. You report to your superiors and ask them to send experts to save me. "


    "Of course, I''ll give you a reward and teach you a set of" secret methods ". This secret method is one of the top ten secret methods of my demon family. As for how much you can comprehend, it depends on your nature. "


    After that, a wonderful skill was passed on to Wu Dong. This skill is very suitable for the cultivation of Yang God in the state of demons. It''s called "Zhen Jue".


    "After I go out, I''ll try to practice this set of tricks." He said to himself.


    He found that the effect of cultivating the heaven swallowing magic skill is very obvious. Now his second Yang God is more powerful, his chanting ability has been improved several times, and his quality is higher! At least it''s not weaker than Lei''s power to rob xianzun!


    In the follow-up time, he continued to solidify the Yin and Yang millstone. Unconsciously, the sky was already bright. He immediately left the bottom of the lake and returned to the villa.


    Early in the morning, ximenhuo found Wu Dong. He looked very serious and said, "Wu Dong, you are about to enter the secret place. You should take good care of Ji Lang and protect yourself. It''s said that this dragon''s secret place is very dangerous. There may be some murderers in it. "


    As for the secret place of the dragon, Wu Dong knew little about it. He asked, "Shigong, what is the secret place of the dragon? Is it just for training disciples? "


    Simon fire: "not all. This dragon secret place was later acquired by another force, and then used by that force to cultivate "monsters."


    Monster? Wu Dong stayed in a daze: "what monster?"


    Simon shook his head. "I don''t know very well. Anyway, you should be careful."


    Wu Dong nodded, indicating that he could be relieved. He would be fine.


    In the morning, Bajie Qimei, together with Wu Dong and Ji Lang, were asked to enter a mountainous area in Lingnan. It''s surrounded by wild mountains and no people.


    All the powers were hidden from view.


    Their location is a flat, higher than the surrounding flat, about a thousand square meters, above which there is no grass, and all are strange stones.


    With Wu Dong in mind, there were 30 people. They were in a group of 351. They were on guard against each other.


    Wu Dong side, Li ningshuang, Yunxi, Bai Yuexin, Ji Lang, a total of five people, is a relatively large group.


    It''s quiet around. Everyone has to wait. Bai Yuexin whispered: "everyone be careful! These people may be carrying killers. Once they meet, they will not hesitate to kill us! "


    Wu Dong didn''t worry. He said, "this dragon''s secret place should suppress cultivation. Otherwise, why don''t those giants go in by themselves?"


    Bai Yuexin: "the news I get is just the opposite. This dragon secret place not only does not suppress cultivation, but also makes cultivation soar. If a person with too high cultivation enters, he will explode and die. "


    Wu Dong Yi Zheng: "unexpectedly still have this kind of thing?"


    Bai Yuexin: "in a word, we should be careful."


    At this time, there was a voice in the air: "attention! The secret place will be opened in one minute. The opening time is only ten seconds. If you want to enter it in time, you will give up the opportunity automatically if you are late. "


    "After 12 hours, the secret place will be reopened. You must return to the place where you entered in time. Otherwise, it will stay in the secret forever. "


    "Finally, the secret place is very dangerous. Some people give up. It''s still time to quit."


    No one quits. It''s only after many difficulties that we have come to this step. Facing the possible big opportunity, who is willing to quit?


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one, enlightenment!"


    With the countdown, a hole with a diameter of more than five meters appeared in the sky of several people. It was dark red and inclined upward, like the eyes of a monster. It was very strange.


    Wu Dong whispered, "go.".


    After that, a sword light, wrapped around Li ningshuang and others, flew up and into it.


    Entering into it, Wu Dong has a different feeling, and his strength is improving rapidly. If he used to have ten jin strength, now he will continue to become eleven Jin, twelve Jin, thirteen Jin strength, and constantly improve.


    Eye is a desolate area, the ground is the red Gobi desert, barren grass!


    When he fell on the Gobi, he looked around, but could not see the end. He was surprised and said, "this place is really big, at least millions of square kilometers!"


    Li ningshuang frowned and asked, "brother Wu, what should we do next?"


    "Let''s move forward to avoid contact with them," Wu said


    With that, he urged the sword light to cover all the people and fly forward quickly. Originally, he only wanted to fly ten times the speed of sound, but this place was very strange. His power increased sharply, and his speed suddenly exceeded 30 times the speed of sound!


    In ten minutes, they fly thousands of miles. But the foot is still a desolate Gobi, seems to have no end.


    "Strange! Is dragon''s secret land a desolate Gobi? What about our chance? " Bai Yuexin murmured to herself, feeling very confused.


    Wu Dong thought for a moment and asked Bai Yuexin, "has anyone ever entered the dragon''s secret place before?"


    Bai Yuexin: "I''ve heard from Zhang Jiao that the secret place of dragon was opened only once in the early Ming Dynasty. Seven people entered it at that time, and only one person got the benefit in the end."


    Wu Dong was stunned: "one in seven! It''s too small


    Bai Yuexin: "the man soon went into heaven and left the secular world. As for his adventures in the secret place, there is no way to know. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and suddenly rose up. He flew higher and higher. When he reached an altitude of tens of thousands of meters, he had a bird''s-eye view of the whole Gobi. Only then discovered in front of the Gobi scene is actually the repetition, the repetition image continuous big, this gives the human with the boundless feeling.


    In other words, they have been circling in an area, not moving in a straight line. At the same time, he also saw other people, they are also trapped in the Gobi, like headless flies everywhere.

 Chapter 477

    He immediately made a sword light, which was brilliant, hundreds of miles long. He was born on the ground and cut a big ditch. He kept on putting out his sword, and the marks were connected to form a clear mark.


    After marking, he fell to the ground again and led the people along the direction of the sword mark. After walking for several miles, a strange scene happened. It was a straight sword mark, but it turned into an acute angle.


    No matter what, Wu Dong still followed the scar. They moved very fast, but within ten minutes, they reached the end of the scar. Looking back, the sword mark is very shallow. The Gobi has the ability of self-healing, and any traces left by human beings will be gradually wiped out.


    "This is the edge." Wu Dong said, then he reached out and pushed forward. A sword light big hand, big as grinding plate, a fierce bombardment.


    With a loud noise, like the sound of broken glass, the Gobi image in front of us disappeared. Instead, it was a continuous hill with luxuriant trees.


    Five people quickly walked past, they just rushed past, the broken image will be put together again, as if nothing had happened.


    Bai Yuexin''s eyes lit up and said, "we are trapped in a dreamland. I don''t know if other people can come out."


    "It''s the best way to avoid a lot of trouble." Wu Dong said, and then he glanced around, "everyone separate action, once there is danger, immediately ask for help, we will rush to support the first time."


    Several people nodded, if we act together, the benefits must be evenly distributed, resulting in less harvest. If we can act separately, the benefits will be doubled.


    At present, Li ningshuang goes in one direction, and Bai Yuexin goes in the same direction.


    Ji Lang said: "younger martial brother, I''m going in that direction. You have something to say hello to me."


    Wu Dong nodded: "be careful, elder martial brother."


    Ji Lang also left, leaving Wu Dong and Yunxi at the scene. Wu Dong is worried about Yunxi''s safety and naturally won''t let her act alone. They continue to explore the dragon''s secret place together.


    "Little brother, the master said before that this dragon secret place was once controlled by a certain force and cultivated monsters in it. We won''t meet monsters, will we?" Yunxi was a little worried. After all, she didn''t fight with people, so she was timid.


    Wu Dong comforted her with a smile: "sister Xi, there''s nothing terrible about monsters. Just fight."


    A few hundred meters ahead, you can see a hill. The whole mountain is shrouded in fog, which makes people feel gloomy and uneasy.


    Wu Dongyi was a bold man. After seeing through the eyes of God, he entered into it directly. In the fog, people''s six senses are blinded and can''t see anything. Even if Wu Dong had divine eyes and extraordinary eyesight, he could only see the scenery within 100 meters. A hundred meters away, he can''t see clearly.


    At this time, Yunxi couldn''t see or hear anything, and could only be pulled by Wu Dong. Wherever Wu Dong went, she would go. At this time, Wu Dong is her only dependence.


    In the fog, Wu Dong frowned and said, "sister Xi, I''m afraid this ghost place is no longer a place for cultivating talents. It has long been transformed."


    Cloud Xi is surprised, ask him: "younger brother, that how to do, leave here immediately?"


    Wu Dong: "if we don''t find something to take out, don''t we come here for nothing?" Then he went on.


    Walking about a few hundred meters, he suddenly stopped, he found a group of monsters in front of him. These monsters look like monkeys, but they have black scales, sharp claws, blood red eyes and ferocity.


    Wu Dong took out a talisman, which he had drawn before. It was called invisible talisman. He pasted the talisman on Yunxi and said softly, "sister Xi, don''t move."


    After pasting the amulet, Yunxi''s people disappeared, while Wudong walked a distance. Within this distance, he can instantly return to rescue Yunxi.


    One, two, three, and finally hundreds. So many monsters came out slowly and constantly. They smelled the breath of strangers and gathered to Wu Dong one after another.


    "Roar..."


    "Surely these are the so-called monsters?" Wu Dong murmured to himself. When his heart moved, three hundred sword lights appeared around him. These swords are extremely sharp, and each one is enough to kill Zhenjun.


    Sword light, constantly changing, one moment is the silk thread, one moment is the sword, one moment is the throwing knife. They surround Wu Dong and make a defensive posture. Once an enemy invades, they will immediately crush the invaders.


    The monsters stopped 50 meters away, and it seemed that they could see that Wu Dong''s sword light was fierce, and they didn''t dare to get too close.


    At this time, a Giant Monkey shaped monster with a height of more than five meters rushed out. It had a red horn on its head. Its breath was more terrible than Xianjun!


    "Roar!"


    This is obviously a demon king. He roared at Wu Dong, but he was the first one to rush over.


    "Boom boom!"


    He landed on all fours and ran as fast as electricity. Trees fell everywhere and rocks collapsed. His momentum was frightening.


    Wu Dong roared and stamped his feet on the ground, and his shoes broke. Then his body expanded rapidly, two meters, three meters, four meters!


    In the blink of an eye, the clothes inch by inch disintegrated, Wei An''s body revealed, incarnated as a four meter giant.


    This is the physique that Wu Dong should have when he opened the shackles of his body. He is a four meter tall giant with infinite strength and belongs to the king of man!


    In addition, there is a mysterious force in this secret place, which makes his strength increase several times. Similarly, the strength of the creatures here is several times stronger than the normal.


    Instead of retreating, he went to meet the demon king.


    "Boom"


    The two sides bumped into each other. At the moment of contact, Wu Dong''s terrible fist strength made 100 fists in a row! Powerful enough to break a hill!


    This demon king has a very strong fighting talent, but compared with Wu Dong, it''s far worse. Wu Dong made a hundred punches, but he only made seven attacks, and each blow was opened by Wu Dong, which made his claws ache and scream.


    "Ping Ping Ping"


    The demon king was beaten and retreated, with several broken bones, and the last one fell to the ground.


    Wu Dong pressed its neck with one hand, then smashed it to the ground.


    "Boom boom"


    He''s like a tank in the shape of a man, hitting one after another. At last, release your hands and use both fists to chase the demon king.


    The demon king is powerful and quick to react. Unfortunately, he is not as good as Wu Dong. When he beat him, he flew back and roared.


    Within a hundred meters, everything has been razed to the ground! The demon king was mercilessly crushed by Wu Dong, and even failed to perform his unique skill, so he was beaten on the ground.


    After several hundred punches, the demon king knew that he would be killed again. He immediately raised his claws and begged for mercy from Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong closed his fist and said coldly, "why, are you convinced?"


    Although the demon king didn''t understand people''s words, he could understand the meaning conveyed by Wu Dong. He nodded repeatedly, then knelt on the ground and bowed to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong closed his fist and said: "your strength is also good. If you go out, you can almost fight xianzun. It''s just that your fighting consciousness is too poor, so you are not my opponent. "


    The demon king looked up at Wu Dong and asked, "is Shangxian from outside?"


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "are you the monster trained by the forces? I ask you, how many monsters are there in this dragon secret place


    Demon King: "there are eight demon kings in this secret territory. I am the fifth monkey demon king in strength."


    Wu Dong thought of the power to cultivate monsters and asked, "which power created you?"


    "It''s the people of the sun moon immortal sect. We used to be ordinary monkey. We were fed pills by them and propagated from generation to generation. That''s how we look today."


    "Haven''t the people of the Sun Moon Fairy sect come again?"


    "It hasn''t appeared for a long time. It must be gone."


    Wu Dong: "this used to be a place for cultivating talents. Have you transformed it?"


    Monkey demon king: "yes, all the training institutions have been destroyed. Now all the places are occupied by eight demon kings."


    Wu Dong was very sorry and said, "that is to say, there is nothing here?"


    The monkey demon king asked, "do immortals refer to those things that can help human beings cultivate?"


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened: "do you know?"


    The monkey demon king flattered and said, "most of the places have been demolished by the sun moon immortal sect, but three places are well preserved, one of which is not far away. But it''s the territory of pingtian demon king. Its ranking is above me. I''m not its opponent. "


    Wu Dong asked, "what''s there?"


    "A kind of thing called Earth Qiongjiang, which has a great effect on improving human constitution. It was only after the people of the sun moon immortal sect left that the earth Qiongjiang appeared, otherwise it would not be preserved until now. " The monkey demon king said, "it''s a pity that it''s useless to our demon clan."


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "very good. From now on, you have to work for me. I can help you refine the pills of ascension, so that you can enter the ascension as soon as possible. "


    He has extraordinary eyesight. He can see that the monkey has strong strength. It''s only one step away from the thunder robbery. As long as he helps a little, he can get through the thunder robbery, and then his strength goes further.


    The monkey was overjoyed and bowed to Wu Dong: "little demon, see you master! Thank you for your kindness He was clever and obedient as soon as he heard that it was good.


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "lead the way."


    In this way, Wu Dong and Yunxi, surrounded by a group of monkey, walk out of the misty mountain and toward a basin.


    To the edge of the basin, the monkey demon king unconsciously stopped and said: "master, the front is the territory of pingtian demon king. It is a huge tiger with infinite strength, ranking third among the eight demon kings."


    Wu Dong: "you call it out, I will subdue it!"


    The monkey immediately gave a long roar, and the roar came out from far away, provoking the tiger demon.


    The next second, a tiger roar came, a black tiger, its shoulder height more than four meters, body length more than eight meters, just like a moving hill.


    Seeing this strange black tiger, Wu Dong also said hello.


    "Monkey, you brought people here! Aren''t you afraid I''ll slap you to death? " The black tiger roars. It''s angry.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "black tiger, I''m the master of the monkey now. If you know your face, you''ll surrender to me immediately, or you''ll get a fat beating."


    "Bold!"

 Chapter 478

    The black tiger roared, the cloud from the dragon, the wind from the tiger, the wind blows on his face, the sand flies away, and then the black tiger comes.


    Wu Dong, fearless, met him directly, reached for the tiger''s claw, exerted his inner strength, and beat him to the ground in an instant.


    Black tiger eat pain, feel the body will fall apart. But the next moment, Wu Dong is another throw, black tiger again was thrown on the ground.


    In this way, Wu Dong was like throwing a sack. He beat the black tiger again and again, but he had no power to fight back. After more than 100 times of this, the black tiger finally despaired and roared: "I''m convinced, I admit defeat!"


    Wu Dong just let go. Looking at the black tiger with his eyes circling, he said, "I said earlier that if I didn''t accept it, I would be beaten. Do you believe it now?"


    The black tiger looked in awe and said, "how can you be so strong? It''s more terrible than the people of Sun Moon Fairy sect. "


    Wu Dong asked, "have you met the people of the sun moon immortal sect?"


    Black tiger shook his head: "my ancestors have seen them, they are very terrible."


    Wu Dong nodded: "black tiger, you should be able to shape it?"


    Black tiger nodded, changed, and became a young man in black. He was very strong, and he was more than two meters tall.


    Wu Dong nodded: "take me to the earth."


    "Yes, master." Now the black tiger is convinced and leads the way.


    They came to the middle of the basin and saw a big pit. Under the pit is a stone, inside there is a pool of shallow water, the color is golden blue, emitting bursts of strange fragrance.


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened. This is the earth''s milk. I didn''t expect that there was such a miracle in the world!


    He looked through the bottom and found that there was a spring under the pool, from which the earth''s milk came. And at the bottom, there is a congenial array, which is constantly producing new earth slurry.


    Wu Dong''s eyes lit up and immediately urged his mind. The Qiongjiang in the pool flew up. He took it into the ring of the God King, which was worth millions of Jin!


    After collecting the earth''s milk, the black tiger suddenly said, "my master is here to look for something beneficial to human beings, right? There are also two places, one is "Golden Valley" and the other is "Yin Yang well". In the past, in these two places, only the most core disciples of the Da Jiao had a chance to enter them for training. "


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "let''s go to the Golden Valley."


    The black tiger led the way. As he walked, he said, "master, there is a hall beside the golden light valley and the well of yin and Yang, which should be the place of the former great education institution. But there are prohibitions in both places. We can''t get in. "


    Wu Dong nodded and asked him, "whose territory is Golden Valley?"


    "It''s the flying demon king, a centipede." "Black tiger said," strength in our demon king, ranked second, more powerful than me. But if I really try my best, I''m not afraid of it


    Wu Dong nodded: "that''s good. If it doesn''t know its face, I''ll cut it off. "


    Wu Dong doesn''t have a good impression of centipedes. He doesn''t like the life of reptiles very much.


    The road is not far, through the basin, into a mountain. To the edge of the valley, the black tiger roared: "flying demon king, do not come out to meet my master?"


    A huge red centipede, more than 100 meters long, its huge head, rising behind a hill. Its body, coiled on the mountain, a pair of eyes are golden green, fierce light.


    Black tiger was very angry before. It was obvious that the centipede stepped back a few steps. He was very afraid.


    Seeing this centipede, Wu Dong suddenly converged on his intention to kill, because this centipede obviously survived the thunder disaster, which is the existence of xianzun series. Its strength is stronger. I''m afraid that the ordinary immortal is not its enemy.


    "Black tiger, why do you want to bring a human to me?" Centipede wisdom is very high, not rash hand, but first to find out.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "brother centipede, your surname is Wu, and my surname is Wu. I didn''t mean to offend you. I just want to go to the Golden Valley to find out."


    Centipede: "this is my territory, outsiders are not allowed to enter."


    Wu Dong: "I don''t come here for nothing. I''ll give you a heart magic pill. This pill can help you get through the evil and become a demon. "


    Centipede surprised: "you didn''t cheat me?"


    Wu Dong light way: "I hall true gentleman, holy heart long in, how can cheat you?"


    The centipede took a deep look at him, suddenly turned into a boy in red, floated down in front of him and said, "OK, I believe you."


    Wu Dong: "there is a premise for me to help you alchemy. You must leave the secret place with me, because once this place is closed, I don''t know how long it will take for me to come back."


    The centipede nodded: "I''m going out, that''s OK."


    He led Wu Dong and his party to the Golden Valley. This golden light valley is a section of valley, which is covered by a heavy golden light.


    The boy in red said, "this golden light should be used to cultivate the Yang God. I once went in, but I couldn''t carry its power, and finally I escaped."


    Wu Dong nodded and said to Yunxi, "sister Xi, I''ll go and have a look."


    With that, he stepped into the golden light. A shock of golden light wrapped him up.


    In Jin Guangzhong, Wu Dong felt that his Yang God was under great pressure, tearing and suffering. In order to fight against the golden light, he involuntarily urges the second Yang God to turn into a shield and wrap him.


    At this time, he realized that the golden light could produce a kind of vibration, which could refine his Yang God and make him more pure.


    When he found this advantage, he released the first Yang God and accepted the golden light.


    One hour, two hours, to the third hour, Wu Dong''s Yang God became pure. This change made his congenital marrow washing Sutra break through again, opened the fifth shackle, and made his Yang God have the ability of assimilation!


    This ability of assimilation enables his Yang God to absorb all spiritual energy and turn it into his own use. This kind of ability is very useful to him. He has just practiced the skill of swallowing demons, and has absorbed a lot of spiritual energy of advanced demons. Although he has absorbed it, he can''t completely assimilate it, leaving many hidden dangers.


    When the shackles were opened, his great mental strength was integrated into the Yang God, and his Yang God grew rapidly and became stronger. Quantitative change can lead to qualitative change. When it is strong enough, Wu Dong feels that his surroundings form a kind of spiritual field force. It''s hard for the enemy to hurt him in the presence.


    This kind of field force is called domain field!


    The field is the only way for the immortal to possess. Even the immortal doesn''t have it. However, Wu Dong can open the field in the realm of true king, which shows how powerful his strength is.


    The effect of golden light began to weaken, and Wu Dong knew it was almost time. He shuttled through the golden light and soon found a main hall.


    There are prohibitions in the main hall. After observing for a moment with God''s eye, he found the flaw. With one sword, the prohibitions disappeared and he was able to enter the main hall.


    There is no golden light in the hall. There are thousands of jade pillars inside. The pillars are hollow, and each one has several lattices. In the lattice, there are jade plates, jade rings, etc.


    Wu Dong saw through these things and found that there were a large number of Gongfa, Shentong and other means recorded in them.


    These skills are artificially divided into several levels. Among them, only a few squares in the Golden Jade pillars should be the most precious skill script.


    The second is purple, the third is yellow, red, white, a total of five levels.


    At the entrance, there is a jade tablet on which the rules are recorded. It says that this place should be the core disciple of Taiyi sect. After many tests, he was able to select the "Wanfa hall". If you enter here, you should use your own contribution points to borrow the secret script. The borrowing time shall not exceed three days and must be returned after three days. If you want to borrow it again, you have to pay a contribution point. Among them, the golden level skill is the most expensive, and most people can''t borrow it.


    Wu Dong was overjoyed. Naturally, he was not polite and swept away all the secret skills. Even the jade pillars here were moved into the space in his ring.


    He didn''t have time to take a close look at the power of these skills and sweep them away. When he took it, he couldn''t help but wonder: "why didn''t the power who used this place to raise monsters take away the local skills? Can''t they break the ban? "


    Three hours later, Wu Dong came out of the golden light, his breath was more powerful, even the flying demon king was shocked, and said: "the strength of Daoyou has at least doubled than before."


    With a smile, Wu Dong said, "time is running out. Go to Yin Yang well."


    The location of the Yin Yang well is not in the domain of any demon king. This time, it''s free of trouble.


    When he got to the well, he saw that it was a huge well with a diameter of tens of meters and a circle of metal walls on the edge. It was about ten meters high and was covered with inscriptions.


    There is a magic sword hanging above the well, which shoots sharp sword Qi and covers the whole well. No one dares to approach it.


    "Is the sword light the same as the golden light, actually to protect the things below?" Wu Dong understood why the forces behind failed to take away the skills in the hall of ten thousand dharmas.


    He walked around the well and found that the light of the sword was airtight. If he wanted to enter, he had to break the light of the sword. However, the spirit of the sword was so strong that he felt that he could kill the immortals.


    "It seems that we can only outwit the enemy, not force the enemy." He said to himself. Then he stepped forward and sent out a ray of sword light, trying to touch the brilliant sword light.


    His sword light, gently slightly, touched the sword light, the brilliant sword light was slightly shocked, and Wu Dong''s sword light was smashed. At the same time, a murderous opportunity locked him in.


    Startled, he quickly contracted the engine and stood still.


    After a few seconds, the killing machine disappeared. Wu Dong was in a cold sweat. He asked, "have any of you ever been in this Yin Yang well?"


    Flying demon king shook his head: "no one can go in, this sword light is invincible."


    Wu Dong didn''t give up. He thought about it for a moment, and then sent out a sword light, which was even weaker this time.


    Just like the last time, the sword light still locked him, and then he was honest again, standing still and breathing.


    After trying for dozens of times, he gradually understood the characteristics of the sword light. His Yang God, who has opened the shackles of mimicry, immediately urges the second Yang God to write the sword Qi which is similar to the brilliant sword light.


    The thirty ninth time, he sent out a sword light. This time, Jianguang didn''t move, just moved a little.


    "There''s still a gap. Keep going." Wu Dong is very happy and continues to improve his simulated sword light.

 Chapter 479

    In this way, he tried more than ten times. At the last time, Jianguang finally became unresponsive. It seemed that he regarded Wu Dong''s Jianguang as his own and did not exclude it.


    Wu Dong was more daring. He sent out more powerful sword light, and a little finger like sword Qi went in. Sword light is still unresponsive.


    After several attempts, Wu Dong was completely relieved. He wrapped himself in the sword light and flew to the sword light on the well.


    At this time, he is very nervous. If he is seen through by Jianguang, he will die. But for the sake of this treasure in the well, he can only choose to take risks now.


    Fortunately, he was lucky. After entering sword light, it still didn''t respond. He went down slowly and came to the bottom of the well.


    Seeing that Wu Dong was safe, Yunxi''s heart relaxed and asked, "two demon kings, what is this underground of yin and Yang?"


    The black tiger demon king shook his head: "we don''t know. It must be extraordinary. That force tried to enter the Yin Yang well countless times before, but it didn''t succeed. On the contrary, it killed and injured countless experts."


    Yunxi nodded and secretly hoped that Wu Dong would come up safely.


    But he said that Wu Dong had landed for thousands of meters and stood on the metal ground with his feet. There were countless inscriptions on the ground, which seemed to be some kind of big array.


    Here, there is no sword light. As soon as he landed, he had a black and white breath, rising from the ground and wrapping him up.


    These two kinds of breath are very unfriendly. They are two forces of pure Yin and pure Yang. As soon as they appear, they begin to repel Wu Dong and make him very comfortable.


    This rejection became more and more intense, and Wu Dong was surprised. He felt that if he continued like this, he would be dead sooner or later!


    He was thinking, is not to escape, listen to the "boom" sound, the pressure of terror, he sat on the ground, even stand up hard, let alone fly!


    "No, I''m afraid I''ll die here today." He secretly regretted in his heart that he should not risk his life here.


    When a man is in danger, his potential is brought into full play. Suddenly, he has a flash of inspiration. He thinks that among the golden level skills of Wanfa hall, there is a set of skills at the core, which is called the Yin Yang formula of heaven and earth. Therefore, this skill was so special that he took a look at it and knew it was extraordinary.


    "Is this well of yin and Yang the place to practice the Yin and Yang formula of heaven and earth?" Thinking of this possibility, he immediately took out the jade dish and began to study the skill.


    Yin Yang formula of heaven and earth is the highest skill of Taiyi immortal sect. It is one level higher than Wuji immortal Scripture and Taixu divine skill!


    The first step of this skill is to condense the Yin wheel and the Yang wheel in the body. The Yang wheel is located in the Yang God, and the Yin wheel is located in the Dantian.


    According to the records of this skill, if you want to unite the wheel of yin and Yang, you must first have the same treasure, which is called congenital Yin and Yang pearl, and then take it as the core.


    Wu Dong was very happy. The inborn pearl of yin and Yang in his body was immediately put out of his body and suspended on his head. That yin and yang two Qi, immediately don''t capital like rush into the Pearl.


    It took more than half an hour for the Pearl to stop absorbing and return to Wu Dong''s body.


    The Yin and Yang forces, after being absorbed by the Yin and Yang beads, become more moist and easy to absorb.


    It revolves in Wu Dong''s body, releasing the breath of yin and Yang. Yang Qi rises and Yin Qi falls. It seems that it is about to condense into a roulette.


    These two kinds are Yang wheel and Yin wheel, which will be the foundation for Wu Dong to cultivate the Yin Yang formula of heaven and earth.


    Wu Dong couldn''t help thinking: "how can Yin and Yang formula of heaven and earth be so similar to swallowing demon skill? One is the Yin Yang millstone, and the other is the Yin Yang wheel. "


    He seemed to grasp something, so he made further comparison and thought, and soon found the similarities between the two.


    "Interesting! This formula of yin and Yang in heaven and earth is actually a changed version of the skill of swallowing demons. " He thought about it all at once, so he sent Yin and Yang Qi directly to the Yin and Yang millstone.


    The next moment, the Yin and Yang millstone is divided into two parts, part of which rises and turns into the Yang wheel. Some of them fall and turn into Yin chakras.


    "It seems that this human skill has a lot to do with demons." He murmured, stepping up his cultivation.


    Can it be recorded in this Scripture? Once this formula is completed, you can inherit the leader of the sect! Become the supreme existence of immortal religion! However, there are very few disciples of the immortal sect who can successfully practice it. As a result, there was no leader of Taiyi sect for quite a long time, and the elder was in charge of the educational affairs.


    Wu Dong wanted to stay and practice, but his time was running out. He had to get up ahead of time and continue to walk in.


    In front is a metal gate with a pattern of yin and yang fish on it. Wu Dong''s heart moved. He stretched out his hand and pressed it on the fish to activate the wheel of yin and Yang in his body and put the force of yin and Yang into it.


    As a result, the fish spins and the metal gate opens.


    Inside, is a small space, a one and a half meter high metal column, above the diameter of about half a meter, in the middle of a box, a jade slips.


    Wu Dong came near and swept the jade slips. It is written in Xianwen above that he is the successor of Taiyi sect. He is the leader of Shao sect. Next, he will get the resources deserved by Shao sect leader. They are all stored in the space ring in the box.


    Wu Dong''s heart leaped wildly. He opened the box and found a cyan metal ring. It was the little cult leader''s keepsake, Taiyi ring. It was a magic weapon, big or small!


    Wu Dong took the box and swept around. He didn''t see anything else. Immediately get up and leave, return to the top of Yin Yang well.


    When he came out, Yunxi was overjoyed and said, "little brother, time is running out. Let''s leave quickly."


    Wu Dong nodded and immediately called the others together.


    Soon, Ji Lang, Bai Yuexin and Li ningshuang arrived. It seems that they have gained something. But it is obvious that their gains are not in the same level as Wu Dong''s.


    Wu Dongdao: "time is coming. Let''s go¡°


    A group of people, together with the flying demon king and the monkey demon king, went through the dreamland and came to the desolate Gobi.


    At this time, the remaining 25 people, still in the Gobi transit circle, they have been unable to see through the dreamland, trapped here.


    Wu Dong ignored them and went directly to the entrance, waiting for the time to leave. The three demon kings disappeared around him, and the rest could not see.


    Not far away, three young men stood in one place. One of them looked at Wu Dong''s direction and said, "these five people have disappeared for 11 hours. They must have found the exit and gained something."


    Another man''s eyes were cold: "brother Tang, we''ve got nothing. We just go out like this. We can''t talk to our teacher."


    Brother Tang sneered, "brother Hua, what do you mean?"


    Brother Hua looked at the third person: "brother mu, there is a celestial killing amulet on all three of us. How about we kill these people together?"


    The "brother Mu" hesitated for a moment and said, "isn''t that good? After all, the celestial killing talisman is very precious. Can''t the three of us join hands to kill this son? "


    Brother Tang waved his hand: "it''s too dangerous. This son is very strong. We are not sure of winning. Maybe we will be killed by him. It''s hard to find immortal killing talismans, but what can they get compared with their gains? "


    Brother Mu seemed to be moved. He was silent for a moment and nodded: "OK! Let''s work together to kill him! "


    The idea of the flying demon king has covered the surrounding area secretly for a long time. He has a talent that is to eavesdrop on the content of other people''s idea communication.


    He immediately said to Wu Dong, "Daoyou, there are three people over there who want to kill five of you. They have Tianxian talisman in their hands."


    "Oh? Kill me? " Wu Dong sneered, "brother Wu, please help me get rid of them. By the way, I''ll take the celestial killing talisman from them. "


    Feitian demon king nodded, the next second, three people are still discussing how to deal with Wu Dong, suddenly seven holes bleeding, died at the scene. There was no one else around them, so they didn''t know they were dead.


    The bodies of the three fell to the ground and soon melted into the ground, even the blood disappeared. The flying Demon King returns to Wu Dong and hands over three celestial killing amulets.


    Wu Dong sighed and said, "why bother?"


    Put away the amulet, and there are three other people coming. They are Vientiane and his two magic concubines.


    As soon as Vientiane saw Wu Dong, thousands of meters away, his mind suddenly swept over, and at the same time, he raised his hand to make a golden light.


    Wu Dong was surprised and knew that it was a celestial talisman. He scolded him secretly and urged a celestial talisman that he had held in his hand for a long time.


    In a flash of brilliance, the five people and three demons on the scene disappeared directly in place. Vientiane hit the kill all, then lost the accuracy, blasted in the opposite Gobi desert, hit a huge pit.


    His people were stunned on the spot and murmured: "where are people? What''s going on? "


    It turned out that Dun Guang was so mysterious that he didn''t see clearly.


    "Here I am!"


    Suddenly, there was a voice behind him, and then the light of the sword flashed. The son of ten thousand families was beheaded by Wu Dong.


    The two mages were shocked and were about to fight back when they were controlled by the three demon kings.


    Wu Dong immediately released the soul thread to break the puppet secret method in the body of the two mages. In an instant, the two girls recovered their pure brightness, their memory was still there, and their eyes were full of hatred.


    "You are free now," he said


    The two girls looked at each other and all of a sudden knelt down on the ground and said gratefully, "thank you for your rebirth!"


    Wu Dong: "you are welcome. I know you are innocent. If you don''t have a place to go, you can come to me. "


    Naturally, the second daughter was willing and immediately expressed her willingness.


    At this time, the passage opened again. Wu Dong rose up without hesitation and left the dragon''s secret place.


    When they come out of the secret place, there are dozens of divine thoughts immediately. Then several escape lights fall, and Li ningshuang and Bai Yuexin disappear.


    At the same time, Wu Dong and Ji Lang were also taken away from the scene by the Ximen fire.


    A few minutes later, Wu Dong returned to the villa. At this time, he just let two magic Ji, and two demon king appear.


    He told the situation in the secret place briefly. Simon Huo was surprised and said, "it seems that the secret place has little value. Fortunately, you are OK."


    Wu Dong: "Shigong, I''ve killed several people, but the rest have nothing to gain. I''m afraid someone will think of me."


    Simon fire sneer: "I see who dares!"


    Feitian demon king also said: "don''t worry, Daoyou. I can be responsible for your safety." He also expected Wu Dong to help him refine the magic pill. Naturally, he didn''t want anything to happen to him.

 Chapter 480

    Simon fire said with a smile: "well, you have gained a lot. It''s not suitable to live here any more. Go back to your Yulong villa first."


    Lin Qinglan: "Xi''er, please come back to Luofu with me first. I will teach her medical skills."


    Wu Dong got up to see off his master and master. After that, he took three demon kings and two magic concubines, together with Wen Shoudao, back to Yulong villa.


    It''s early spring. Flowers and plants have sprouted in Yulong villa. As soon as he got back to the villa, there was a long line in front of the door.


    Wu Dong was very surprised. He quickly went back to his yard and called Xu Deming to ask him, "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as Xu Deming saw Wu Dong coming back, he was overjoyed and said, "young master, you are back. These people outside come to ask for pills. "


    Wu Dong did not understand: "I am not at home, what pills do they ask for?"


    Xu Deming: "I don''t know what happened recently. People in the river and lake all say that Master Li Tianyuan Dan is in the villa. A large number of people have arrived. These people have been in line for two days and can''t get rid of them."


    "Find out who spread the news?" Wu Dong frowned and asked.


    "I don''t know yet, but I don''t think the other party has any good intentions." Xu Deming said.


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "Deming, you can arrange it. You can sell it to them. You can get a jade money for each number. If you can''t afford it, drive it away. If they can afford it, they will be issued in order. Also, you tell them that Master Li Tianyuan only sells expensive pills, but no pills worth less than ten jade coins. Let them prepare money. And you collect information about what pills these people want to buy, and then feed it back to me. "


    Xu Deming took the order and immediately followed it.


    In front of the villa, there are hundreds of people waiting in line. They have been waiting for two days, eating, drinking and sleeping here. A lot of people have set up tents. It seems that they are ready to hold on to the end.


    Xu Deming pushed the door and came out. He said in a high voice: "everyone, Mr. Li Dan is a distinguished guest of our villa. He is resting these days. Our young master saw that you sincerely asked for alchemy, so he finally agreed to alchemy for you. However, Li Dan''s pills are very expensive, and not all of them can afford them. So, I''m going to give out numbers now. The numbers will be sorted from one to the next, and each number will sell a jade coin. "


    "What, one number for one jade? Are you crazy about money in Yulong villa? " Immediately someone jumped up and yelled.


    Xu Deming said coldly, "those of you who are not willing can leave. No one forces you!"


    When he said that, all these people shut up.


    Xu Deming continued: "in addition, the cheapest pills are more than ten jade coins, so if you have less than ten jade coins, don''t waste money as soon as possible."


    In this case, three adults left the scene, and the remaining 70% were still in line. Xu Deming began to issue a number, a number of a jade money, each issued a number, he will also record the other party want pills and grades, as well as willing to bear the price range and contact information.


    It took an afternoon just to record this. When he handed the list to Wu Dong, it was dark.


    A total of 287 people bought the number, and everyone left a list, which included the pills they wanted to buy and the value they were willing to pay.


    Wu Dong starts from the first number.


    "Two grades and five turns to refine the shape pill, the highest is ten jade coins. This kind of pill costs five yuan. Is this man crazy? You tell him, this kind of medicine minimum forty-five jade money, moreover only has one pint Dan medicine


    Xu Deming immediately called, while Wu Dong continued to come down.


    In this way, he went through all the numbers and quoted the price again. Most of the people agreed to his offer and were willing to continue to ask Dan. Of course, there are also a few people who give up or resell their numbers to the people behind if they can''t afford so much money.


    In this way, Wu Dong began to refine pills from the first number. The first batch of pills was a five turn shape refining pill.


    His current alchemy speed and level are far higher than before. A furnace of pills can be finished in only ten minutes. One night, he successively refined 50 heats of pills, nearly 200 pills.


    At daybreak, Xu Deming took the pills and sold them in front of the door. Everyone took the pills according to the number, from number one to number fifty. The cheap pills are only worth more than ten yuan, while the expensive ones are as high as a few yuan.


    "Li Danshi is really great. He is really a pill. I admire him." Some people admire it.


    "This pill is even better than I thought. It''s powerful! I''ll buy another number... "


    When the 50 kinds of pills were distributed, Xu Deming sold 107 pills for 3552 jade coins.


    Wu Dong has been busy all night and is now resting. At breakfast, Xu Deming came back in a hurry. He handed the money to Wu Dong with a smile and said, "young master, it''s all sent out. In addition, I sold more than one hundred numbers, and the people in the back are waiting for pills. "


    Wu Dong sneered: "do they think it''s sugar beans? Buy what you say? You tell them that the next batch of pills will be available in half a month. Also, after this number, five jade money¡°


    Xu Deming "hey hey" a smile: "villain know, this is to do!"


    The price of the number money has gone up. Naturally, the people in line are complaining, but they already know that Li Dan''s teacher is extraordinary, so they dare not break out even if they have a temper. They have to bear it.


    Because the next batch of pills, to wait until half a month later, people soon dispersed. But soon, there were a large number of people who came to buy the number.


    So, during this day, they sold more than 300 brands and earned more than 1000 yuan. After the incident, there were many number traders who began to earn a price difference in the neighborhood.


    For these, Wu Dong was too lazy to manage. After settling down the three demon kings, demon Ji and Wen Shoudao, he went to Hexi.


    There are two things to do when we go to Hexi. One is to remind Yang huaigu, because before Nangong Mingzhu asked him to warn Yang huaigu, there must be contradictions between the two sides.


    Second, Hexi is also his territory. Naturally, he wants to see the situation. Shen Du and others are not there. He is not sure what''s going on there.


    It''s a thousand miles away. Wu dongdun''s skill is mysterious. It''s just a few minutes away.


    There are two Yang huaigu in Hexi. One is a former born warrior, a villain, who was later controlled by Wu Dong. Another is Yang huaigu, a martial saint of the Yi Dynasty.


    Wu Dong asked before whether he had any relationship with another Yang huaigu. As a result, the answer makes Wu Dong speechless. It turns out that Yang huaigu, the former villain, was named Yang Jianshen. At that time, Yang huaigu had already become famous, but he could not be seen in the world.


    Yang Jianshen later made a small achievement, so he changed his name to Yang huaigu. Obviously, he wanted to be in the light of the ancients, which led to their double names.


    Hexi, an unknown hill, has an old courtyard. Yang huaigu is in the hospital, instructing a young man to practice martial arts. Looking at that young man''s boxing, he has already got the essence of Xingyi. He is definitely a young genius.


    "Master Yang." Wu Dong called out at the door.


    Yang huaigu waved to him with a smile and said, "here you are."


    Wu Dong carried two bags of good tea and two bottles of old wine on the square table in the courtyard.


    Yang huaigu said to the boy, "go home."


    The boy received his fist, and he saluted Wu: "I''ve seen elder brother Wu."


    Wu Dongxiao said: "do you know me?"


    Young man: "I''ve heard from master that brother Wu, you are the only one who can come to find master."


    Wu Dong patted him on the shoulder and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Luo Baoguan." The boy said that he was only 14 or 15 years old and should still be a student.


    Wu Dong nodded: "I live in Yulong villa in Jianghuai, you have time to find me to play."


    "Good." The boy nodded. He obviously took it seriously, then bowed down.


    As soon as the boy left, Wu Dong asked, "master Yang, do you want to accept apprentices?"


    Yang huaigu took a dry cigarette and said: "the child''s qualification is OK, but it''s a little poor to get my inheritance."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "it''s easy. I have some young people with good qualifications around me. I''ll bring them to master Yang another day. If you like, accept it and become an apprentice. "


    Yang huaigu a smile: "you come, this is for this?"


    Wu Dong nodded and told me about Nangong Mingzhu.


    After hearing this, Yang huaigu was not surprised at all. He said, "that Pearl of Nangong suffered losses in my early years. When I was a little famous, he was famous all over the world. "


    Wu Dong: "no wonder. Master, don''t stay in Hexi. Follow me to Yulong villa. I''ll find some good seedlings for you. You can teach them. "


    Yang huaigu is a person who takes things as they please. He is very optimistic about Wu Dong. Seeing his sincerity, he nodded and agreed: "OK, I''ll go to live for a while."


    Wu Dong was so happy that he arranged for people to transfer the family of naluo Baoguan to Yulong villa. They didn''t worry and left immediately. They had a fight first.


    Wu Dong had already integrated the meaning of that fist into his inner strength. But even so, he and Yang huaigu than boxing, it seems not to occupy too much advantage.


    Yang huaigu was very surprised when they walked for several times. He said, "your cultivation is not as good as the real king, but your boxing power is not under me. Once you become the emperor of Shengwu, no one in the world will be your enemy."


    Wu Dong: "I''m flattered."


    At this time, three breathtaking breath came, one after another locked Yang huaigu.


    Yang huaigu looked up at the sky and flew into the air outside the courtyard, showing three people. One of the three men is Nangong Mingzhu, and the other two are known by Wu Dong. One is Red Emperor in Southwest China, and the other is Binghou. How did these three men get together?


    And what shocked him was that both CHIDI and Binghou were immortal''s accomplishments! When did they break through?


    The red emperor once saw Wu Dong and recognized him. He said, "we have met."


    Wu Dong ignored him. He looked at Nangong Mingzhu: "Nangong Mingzhu, you really don''t know whether it''s public or private. You asked me to warn Mr. Yang just for revenge?"


    Nangong Mingzhu didn''t expect that Wu Dong would be here. His face was as deep as water, and he said, "Master Wu, this is my private matter, it has nothing to do with you. If you are smart, stay away from here at once. "


    Wu Dong sneered: "what if I don''t go?" Said, his hand has been holding a fairy to kill Fu, he does not mind in front of three people all erase.

 Chapter 481

    See kill Fu, three people complexion Qi change, at the same time retreat a distance.


    Red Emperor said: "Wu Dong, I''ve been listening to your name for nearly a year, and now you are the number one person. What''s going on here has nothing to do with you. Why do you have to take part in it? "


    Wu Dongzheng said: "although I only met Mr. Yang twice, I was a confidant. Today, if you''re not good for master Yang, you''d better pass my Wu Dong pass first! "


    Three people see Wu Dong so firm, the facial expression is not good-looking. Nangong Mingzhu said angrily, "Wu Dong, are you going to offend my Nangong family?"


    Wu Dong sneered: "Dongling family, Ouyang family, which one am I afraid of? Nangong Mingzhu, I advise you to leave immediately. You can''t bear the consequences of the war! "


    Then, there are three breath of terror around. These three breath belong to Heisha, wenshoudao and Feitian demon king. The three immortal masters were not far away. After Wu Dong sent out the message, they arrived in half a minute.


    Three people a surprise, unexpectedly still have three big masters! They knew that it was impossible to start today. Nangong Mingzhu said in a loud voice, "Wu Dong, we are not finished!" Finish saying, 3 people drive escape light, left.


    As soon as they left, Wen Shoudao and Feitian demon king came to the courtyard. Seeing these two masters, Yang huaigu was also surprised, but he didn''t ask much.


    Wu Dong introduced them, and then said, "master Yang, I feel that you are only one step away from the disaster of the demons, right?"


    Yang huaigu nodded: "I don''t have much chance of success, so I haven''t crossed it yet."


    Wu Dong: "that''s just right. I''m going to find someone to refine the heart magic pill. When it''s time, I''ll take one. "


    Yang huaigu was surprised: "do you have a magic pill in mind?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "of course, but I still need time."


    Yang huaigu took a deep breath. He had already given up hope, but now he saw a bright future. He said immediately, "if I can get a heart magic pill, I''ll be very grateful."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Let''s clean up and go back to Yulong villa now. "


    The main reason why he kept gathering experts in the villa was to protect his family. Now he has more and more enemies. If he can''t build Yulong villa into an iron wall, he''s really worried.


    Before he left, he walked around Hexi and found that it was completely controlled by his people. In addition, Shaolin was behind it. The public security environment here was better and the life of the common people was OK.


    That afternoon, he asked Yang huaigu to come to the Yulong villa and set up the martial saint. Soon, his apprentice Luo Baoguan and his family were also taken.


    There are a lot of people in Yulong villa. This big villa is a little crowded. In fact, as early as half a year ago, Wu Dong had asked people to expand the Yulong villa.


    The whole Yulong Mountain covers an area of more than 500 square kilometers. Wu Dong asked Xu''s family to start design and construction in most areas. The investment was huge. For more than half a year, the surrounding machinery has been booming and never stopped.


    Even some of the hills, rivers and cultivated land around Yulong Mountain were contracted by Wu Dong to make a private domain. If all these places are taken into account, the area will be more than 2000 square kilometers.


    Just then, a courtyard was built, and Yang huaigu was invited into it.


    After settling down these people, Wu Dong has time to study his harvest in the secret land of dragon. The whole Wanfa hall has the resources of the little master.


    I don''t want to talk about the skill. His idea entered the ring of Taiyi. He found that it was a big space, which was many times larger than the ring of his God King!


    He took a closer look and was shocked to find that there were mountains and water in the Taiyi ring, just like a world.


    "This is a magic weapon made by Lingtai world!" Wu Dong was startled and his eyes widened. It''s easy to teach how to use Lingtai world to make magic weapons. What kind of teaching is it?


    As soon as he entered the space of too easy, a voice rang out in his mind.


    "I''ve seen too few of them."


    Wu Dong was surprised: "who are you?"


    "The small one is the spirit of the Taiyi ring, and also the guide of the little leader. You can call me Xiaoyi."


    Wu Dong was relieved: "Xiaoyi, don''t you mean I have resources here? Why didn''t I find out? "


    It turned out that after looking around, he found the so-called resources.


    Xiaoyi: "yes, little leader, your strength has not reached the threshold of becoming little leader, so you can''t get resources for the time being."


    Wu Dong: "what do you mean by the threshold?"


    "Thunderbolt." Xiaoyi said, "after the thunder robbery, the little leader can get the resources of the first stage. If you go to heaven, you will get the resources of the second stage. "


    When Wu Dong heard that he had to wait for the Tianlei robbery, he could not help crying out, "Xiaoyi, the environment here is good. Can I let others come in?"


    Xiaoyi: "of course, it belongs to the private domain of Shao jiaozhu."


    Wu Dong was overjoyed: "well, I''ll let some people in. All the people who come in, you must remember them, except those I have allowed, the rest are not allowed to come in. "


    Xiaoyi: "yes, I remember."


    After a stroll in Taiyi space, Wu Dong found that there were groups of ancient buildings here. The only inconvenience is that there is no electricity or electrical appliances.


    But it doesn''t matter. All these can be solved later. He can pull wires in from the outside.


    The environment here is quiet and quiet. No one bothers him. He just stays in Taiyi space to practice and continue to gather the wheel of yin and Yang.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, his Yin and Yang wheel became more and more clear. On this day, Xiaoyi suddenly said: "little leader, someone is looking for you outside."


    Wu Dong immediately walked out of Taiyi space and saw Xu Deming looking for someone in the yard.


    He called to him, "Deming, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Deming was startled and quickly said, "young master, Liu Zhiqiang is looking for it."


    Hearing that it was Liu Zhiqiang, Wu Dong said, "where is it?"


    In the hall of Yulong villa, Liu Zhiqiang and several attendants have been waiting for half an hour. But they didn''t mean to be impatient. Now they know that Wu Dong is the only one who can make Jianghuai safe.


    "Uncle Liu." Wu Dong came out.


    Liu Zhiqiang stood up and said with a smile, "young master Wu."


    At this time and that time, Liu Zhiqiang could no longer call Wu Dong by his first name. He wanted to call Wu Dong childe.


    Wu Dong: "uncle Liu, you are welcome. Please have a seat."


    Liu Zhiqiang said with a smile: "I came in a hurry. I didn''t tell you in advance. I''m sorry."


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Dong asked.


    Liu Zhiqiang: "the Imperial Envoys are sent from above. Listen to what the Imperial Envoys mean, they want to take away the governance power of Jianghuai from us."


    Seizing power? Wu Dong sneered: "what''s the origin of that man? How brave he is!"


    Liu Zhiqiang sighed: "it should be from the Ge Lao Hui. According to what they said, a group of senior statesmen and cabinet elders united with a large number of forces to set up a new organization. This body will be in charge of a country. "


    "What?" Wu Dong was surprised.


    Liu Zhiqiang: "so, I''ll ask you what you mean. What should we do, hard shoulder or soft."


    Wu Dong was silent for a moment and said, "I''m not very clear about this matter. Let it go first. Uncle Liu, you have a rest in the villa first. I''ll come soon. "


    He went here to see Li naturally. Li naturally is one of the national teachers. He has a high position. He should not be told such an important thing.


    When he came to the Li family, he found that the original beautiful area was in a mess, as if it had been razed to the ground by some terrible force! As for the people who used to live here, the end can be imagined.


    Wu Dong''s sweat and hair all stood up, his eyes became fierce and terrible. Is it true that Li and his family were all killed?


    Suddenly, he turned.


    Among the ruins, a dark shadow floated out, the other side''s face was covered by a layer of black fog, unable to see clearly. However, the black fog could not block Wu Dong''s eyes. He saw each other''s face!


    They were 100 meters apart and looked at each other without speaking. It can be seen that this man''s strength is very strong, he is an Immortal King, and holds a celestial killing talisman in his hand!


    Wu Dong even felt that Li naturally and his family should have been destroyed by this man with the celestial killing talisman.


    The celestial killing talisman is very terrifying. Within the scope of the attack, the immortal will be reduced to dust! He was very alert and said, "friend, did you kill the Li family?"


    Black shadow said in a strange voice, "you are Wu Dong, the first son of the Wulin. You really deserve your reputation."


    Wu Dong''s eyes were cold: "answer my question!"


    "I heard that you killed Xianjun. It happens that I am also the cultivation of Xianjun. Do you dare to take my move? "


    Wu Dong''s hand, already clenched Tian Xian Sha Fu, coldly way: "you really are the murderer, go to die!"


    He raised his hand is a celestial kill Fu, a kill light locked each other, bombardment in the past.


    The dark figure was shocked. He didn''t expect that Wu Dong also had immortal killing charm. He didn''t expect that Wu Dong would use this kind of mace as soon as he came up. In a panic, he had to urge Shafu.


    Two kills, one before and one after, almost at the same time. They collided fiercely in mid air, and they were just like positive and negative electrodes, which were cancelled out in silence.


    At the moment when the attack disappeared, a sword light was shapeless and faster than the light. It swept gently, and the body of black shadow was divided into two. Until he died, he didn''t know how to die, because he couldn''t see the sword light with his eyes.


    After killing each other, Wu Dong comes to the body and presses it. A weak spirit is photographed by him.


    Although the man was killed, the ghost was still there. Wu Dong released the soul line and controlled the ghost. Then he asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m a member of the three realms. Shadow is impermanent."


    Three world organizations? Wu Dong was surprised. He had done business on the platform of the three realms. He knew how terrible this force was.


    He asked, "why did the three realms want to kill the Li family?"


    "The three realms organization has infiltrated the Gelaohui and controlled xiandaomen. He wants to integrate the two. Li Ran Ran Ran and a few others are against us, so we must eliminate them. "


    "You want to take control?"


    "Yes. They will gradually take control of the world. When the time is right, they will recommend one person to be the leader of the world. "


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes: "someone wants to be an emperor?"

 Chapter 482

    "Yes. All those who oppose will die. "


    Wu Dong was silent for a moment and continued to ask, "who is the next one you want to kill?"


    "Shaolin." The other side said, "all Shaolin disciples."


    "When will it start?"


    "I haven''t received the order yet. It''s estimated that this month, because many experts have been mobilized. They all have Tianxian talisman in their hands, and Shaolin can''t stop them."


    Wu Dong collected the ghost, then left the scene like lightning and rushed to Shaolin.


    Shaolin, lengyuefeng.


    Jue Xian is practicing in seclusion. Since he got the feisheng pill from Wu Dong, he has been preparing for a breakthrough. Now he is almost ready.


    Suddenly, Chueh Hsien opened his eyes. He felt someone was coming. So he opened the door and saw Wu Dong.


    "Master, when can you break through?" Wu Dong asked when he met.


    Chueh Hsien was stunned and said, "but what happened? I''m almost ready. The breakthrough is in the near future. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "good! I''ll help you find the space-time crystal and help you open up the Lingtai. "


    "Crystal of time and space?" Chueh Hsien was overjoyed. "Great. With the crystal of time and space, I can directly open up the Lingtai. "


    Wu Dong nodded, and then he took out a rune. This is left by the unparalleled emperor. You can use it to contact him.


    Soon, the voice of the king of heaven rang out in his mind.


    "Brother, what do you want from your sister?"


    Wu Dong quickly said: "sister, now someone is going against Shaolin. The other side is powerful and has a lot of celestial killing runes. Now I want to help master Jue Xian break through the immortals. I need someone to protect his Dharma. "


    Matchless Emperor: "brother, I''m traveling around Sanqing world now. It will take me about seven days to get back."


    Wu Dong: "seven days is enough. Elder sister, on your way, help me to refine some celestial killing charms. "


    Matchless King: "small things, wrapped in me."


    At the end of the call, Wu Dong looked at Jue Xian in a daze and said, "the three world organizations want to be leaders and emperors. Master jueyan is one of his goals. Before that, Li and his family were killed. "


    Jue Xian''s face is full of murders: "no wonder, it seems that I have to break through."


    Wu Dong: "master, be careful these days. I''ll help you find the space-time crystal. In addition, you can let the Shaolin disciples spread out and hide, so that they can delay each other''s actions. "


    Jue Xian nodded: "I know how to do it. Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome, my family. Goodbye!"


    As soon as he left Shaolin, Wu Dong rushed to the school. It''s been two months since he came out, and I don''t know how they have trained. Have they all passed the customs?


    Back at the king''s Academy again, he immediately asked, "Qingtou, what happened to them?"


    Qingtou: "welcome back. Your partner has finished training, and they are recuperating in front of you


    Dance light shadow a few, currently living in that large building, continuous training for more than 100 days, they are very tired, now in recuperation recovery.


    When Wu Dong arrived, Wu Ying was in a small courtyard, barbecue with shuilingruo, and the fragrance came to his face.


    "Wu Dong!"


    Seeing Wu Dong appear, everyone is very excited and comes around one after another.


    Wu Dong waved his hand. He came to the barbecue and began to roast chicken wings for everyone.


    They looked at each other and laughed, then sat down again, talking and laughing.


    As soon as Wu Dong swept away, he realized that everyone had changed a lot and had made a qualitative leap. In the case of dance light shadow, from the congenital realm, into the realm of real people, and to the peak of real people.


    Water zero if, also entered the human realm, her golden sword skill, also entered the seventh!


    The rest of Shen Du, Zhao Runfa, sun Yueyan, etc. have also made rapid progress and improved to a higher level. Sun Yueyan, in particular, is a martial arts prodigy. She is only one step away from Zhenjun in her later life!


    Wu Dong was very satisfied. He distributed the roasted chicken wings to the public, and then said, "you have made great progress in recent months. After you go out, you can be on your own. "


    Next, he explained the situation outside. Hearing that the situation has become so complicated, Wu Qingying asked, "what should we do now?"


    Wu Dong: "follow the trend. If we are strong enough, we will ignore them. If we are not strong enough to compete with it, then temporary restraint is the best choice. "


    After a pause, he continued: "we have opened the palace of kings. I have a lot of resources and countless skills. I can take the opportunity to cultivate a group of masters. Therefore, the martial arts school must continue to recruit talents to join us. In addition, we can build a palace of kings to cultivate real talents. "


    Shen Du: "do you want to announce the news of the palace of kings?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "if there is a heavenly king sitting behind us, it''s OK to announce it. Moreover, Jue Xian is going to break through. If he can also become the king of heaven, are we afraid of other forces to suppress him? "


    Dance light shadow: "indeed, behind the emperor, we have no fear. But what I''m worried about is, if someone targets US secretly, what should we do? "


    As the saying goes, it''s easy to hide a gun in the open, but hard to guard against a hidden arrow. This is the most worrying part of dancing.


    Wu Dong laughed and said, "this is exactly what I want to tell you. You are all talents cultivated by the palace of kings. If you have so many talents together, it''s easy to attract other people''s attention. But what if you spread out and develop on your own? "


    Scattered and self-developed?


    Everyone looked at each other. Long Kui asked, "what do you mean, young master, is to let us grow up by ourselves?"


    Wu Dong: "not all of them. I call this plan the Dragon raising plan. I will secretly give you resources to make your growth easier. And you are free to join some organizations and work for them. "


    At this point, everyone understood what the Dragon raising plan was. Wu Dong wants to borrow chicken to lay eggs and raise his own children with other people''s food.


    With their current qualifications, they will become core members and be cultivated by all forces.


    Dance light shadow: "you scatter us all out, who still helps you to work?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "I have a martial arts school. I can cultivate more talents to help me at any time. You don''t have to worry about that."


    Speaking of this, he sighed and said, "the reason why I want to disperse you is that I have a premonition that the whole world may change a lot."


    "What''s the change?" Dance light shadow busy ask.


    Wu Dong: "I can''t predict yet, but I feel the trend. I''m doing it as a hedge. "


    "And then?" Dance light shadow continued to ask, "we are all people around you, this matter is well known. Even if we go out, we can''t get other people''s attention, can we? "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "of course, you have to change your face. I will pass you a set of disguise skills to show you a new identity."


    He further said: "this is just my current plan. If the future is not what I think, you can still come back and continue to work with me."


    After eating with all the people, he came to a secluded place and asked, "Qingtou, I want to exchange some space-time crystals. Is there a problem?"


    Qingtou: "naturally, the price is the same as last time."


    Wu Dong thought about it: "then buy another 12 pieces of space-time crystal."


    Later, he paid the jade money and took away 12 pieces of space-time crystal. This batch of crystal stones will be used for Jue Xian to open up the Lingtai.


    Put away the crystal stone, he is not in a hurry to leave immediately, but to prepare for the impact of the next pass.


    Building foundation refers to building road foundation. The so-called Taoist foundation refers to the foundation of the great way. Whether the Taoist foundation is solid or not depends on the number of heavenly secrets that practitioners have spied.


    When Wu Dong first saw the secrets of nature, he got three kinds of secrets. This time, with the help of God''s eye, he will find more secrets.


    Because of his experience, it was much smoother for him to steal the secrets this time, and he soon caught other kinds of secrets.


    Just when Wu Dong was full of joy, he heard Qingtou''s voice: "master, the competition for hegemony in the school has been opened. Are you willing to participate in the competition for hegemony in the school on behalf of the king''s school?"


    Wu Dong widened his eyes: "wait a minute, what''s this school competition?"


    Qingtou: "the Royal Academy represents a kind of inheritance, while other places have more inheritance. Since ancient times, there has been a main form of communication between all schools. Moreover, when more than 60 schools are opened, the competition for supremacy will also be opened. "


    Wu Dong: "do you mean that the heads of more than 60 schools will come out to make a decision?"


    Qingtou: "yes, the top three figures of the 60 schools will receive the corresponding jade money. Among them, the first prize is 10000 yuan, the second prize is 2000 yuan, and the third prize is 100 yuan. "


    It further said: "there are so many academies, which are located outside the secular world, so the enemy the master has to face may be a master in a Lingtai world."


    Wu Dong was shocked: "what? The first place has ten thousand dollars


    Qingtou: "yes, my master. After the competition, there will be not only prizes, but also opportunities for you to study in Lingtai world. "


    "Learning?" Wu Dong was stunned. "Can I go to that place, too?"


    Qingtou: "of course. At that time, the master will get a false identity and experience in that world for a period of time. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and asked, "when will it start?"


    "It''s about to open." Green head said, "master can be ready for life, because among the first batch of opponents, there are two descendants of Tianjun!"

 Chapter 483

    Wu Dong was stunned: "do heavenly kings have descendants? Born in Lingtai world? "


    Qingtou: "yes, my master. Tianjun''s children, called Shaojun, were born to be the first-class cultivation of Zhenjun. Their aptitude was far superior to that of ordinary people, and their strength was terrible. Generally speaking, the children of Tianjun have 90% chance to become a new Tianjun. "


    Wu Dong was speechless for a while. He was born a real king. That''s really a high starting point!


    He asked, "which big world do you mean the big world?"


    "The great world corresponding to the palace of Kings is the great world of the three Qing Dynasties." Qingtou said, "the history of Sanqing world is very long, it has existed for hundreds of millions of years, and the inheritance is very amazing. It will be a very precious opportunity for the host to study there. "


    Qingtou further said: "in addition, if the master can get the place, he can also get the points of the palace of kings. The first prize is 50000 points, the second prize is 20000 points, and the third prize is 5000 points. "


    Wu Dong''s heart jumped. A point of the academy is almost the purchasing power of a jade coin. In other words, if he can get the first place, he will get 60000 jade money!


    Qingtou seemed to understand his idea and said, "master, the head of 60 schools, is very powerful. If you want to win, you''d better improve your strength


    Wu Dong: "Oh, what do you suggest?"


    Qingtou: "the master''s second Yang God is already very powerful. He can practice the ninth golden sword skill."


    There are ten levels of jinjiangong, including seven to nine levels. It is mainly used to cultivate Dharma sword, especially the Ninth level, which is the stage of casting Dharma sword.


    Wu Dong had sword pill for a long time, but sword pill still belonged to outer sword, not his own strength. On the contrary, his power of combining sword light and Baxian power is closer to fajian.


    Before that, the seventh and eighth swordsmanship were all preparing for the ninth swordsmanship. Once the sword is cast successfully, Wu Dong will be an authentic sword immortal. With one sword in hand, he will dominate the world!


    However, casting swords is a very difficult thing. Wu Dong has been dragging on until now, but he has not used them because he is not sure.


    After listening to Qingtou''s suggestion, he said, "it''s very difficult to forge the sword pass. I plan to wait until I build the foundation pass before I practice it. Moreover, I am now the second God of the sun, and its power is not weak. "


    He paused: "you don''t know, I have practiced the Yin Yang formula of heaven and earth, and the power of spirit is very strong. With it, I can open up the fifth spiritual world."


    There is a set of jiuchongtian skill in Wuji immortal skill. Wu Dong has developed to the fourth chongtian, and takes his own image printed on the medicine bottle as the master of the fourth chongtian, which is very effective.


    The fifth heaven is a watershed. Once it is opened up, Wu Dong can have the ability to telepathize with mortals who believe in him.


    For example, there is an ordinary person who believes in Wu Dong. His body is sick, so he secretly pleads with Wu Dong. Wu Dong will feel something in his heart, and then he can help him.


    In addition, the person who believes in Wu Dong will also have a sense of feeling in his heart, so that he will believe in Wu Dong''s existence more deeply. From then on, he will worship Wu Dong seriously, and Wu Dong will gain more willpower.


    When he said "open up", he started.


    His mind was silent, and the second Yang God turned into a streamer, which helped him to open up the fifth heaven.


    The mighty spiritual power directly tears open an inexplicable dimension, and then has a place there. The space-time in this dimension is very different from that of Wu Dong. It seems to have the ability to contact any space point.


    With a roar, the fifth heaven was successfully opened up. The "king of medicine", originally located in the fifth heaven, was directly promoted to the fifth heaven and was here.


    When the king of medicine sat down, he immediately sent out a subtle induction, radiating four dimensions and eight poles. For a moment, hundreds of millions of people who believe in Wudong suddenly feel warm in their hearts. For no reason, they feel that the "king of medicine" is more cordial and want to pay homage to him.


    As a result, some people knelt down in front of the medicine bottle with photos and worshipped devoutly. Some people even burn incense and worship directly.


    In this way, the wisps of stronger and purer will flow back to the king of medicine through inexplicable channels, making it brilliant!


    The strength of these Wills was beyond Wu Dong''s imagination. He even felt that the level of Wills was almost no less than that of Lingtai! This shocked him a lot. It seems that he''s on the right track in shaping the image of Yao Wang!


    After more than an hour, with the support of the willpower, the fifth heaven further expanded and completely stabilized.


    At this time, the second Yang God went out. In contrast, Wu Dong''s Yang God is several times stronger than the second Yang God, because he has a great will to do the backing.


    With willpower, Wu Dong is eager to know what these willpower can do and what the effect is.


    At this point, he runs the will and focuses on a stone. Under the action of willpower, the stone slowly melts, reconstructs its molecular structure, and gradually turns into a transparent jade!


    He experimented several times and found that at present, his will can change the molecular structure and make changes to the matter at the molecular level.


    "So I can change a person''s genes with the help of the original picture?" Wu Dong said to himself.


    Qingtou then said, "I''ve already registered for my master. The competition for supremacy in the school is about to begin. Please be prepared."


    Wu Dong: "where is the place to fight for hegemony? You don''t have a teleport array here, do you? "


    Qingtou shook his head: "of course not. If the master takes this token, someone will come to quote it. "


    Wu Dong also thought about Jue Xian''s impact on the emperor, saying, "it won''t take long, will it?"


    "Normally, it would end in a day or so." Qingtou said, "by then, the host will be sent back to the place where you are led."


    After hearing this, Wu Dong felt that there was no problem and said, "OK, I''ll go."


    He let dance light shadow a few, still rest in the Academy, wait for him to come back, and then take them away.


    A small metal token appeared in his hand. Wu Dong took it and came to a snow mountain outside the Academy.


    The ice and snow on the top of the snow mountain has covered thousands of years, which is very solid. He took out his token and muttered, "why hasn''t anyone come to me yet?"


    As soon as he finished, he saw a woman in white who was better than snow flying from afar. She has white hair and purple eyes. She is as beautiful as a fairy.


    The woman seemed to be passing by. When she saw Wu Dong, she stopped, looked at him and asked, "who are you?"


    When Wu Dong heard her speak, she was speaking fairy language! You know, there are very few people who can understand Xianwen, and even fewer can speak Xianyu.


    Wu Dong had the feeling of meeting a bosom friend and said, "I''m here to enjoy the snow. Little sister, where are you from?"


    After listening to Wu Dong''s standard fairy language, the woman immediately became interested. She slowly fell in front of Wu Dong and said, "I''m Bai Bing of the cold ice sect. I''ll do something according to my teacher''s orders."


    Ice school? Wu Dong asked, "are you ice school on this ice and snow wasteland?"


    Bai Bing nodded: "it''s not far from here."


    Wu Dong: "I''m Wu Dong. I''m here to play. Little sister, if you have something to do, just do it. Don''t worry about me. " He''s going to fight for hegemony, but he doesn''t have time to chat with his little sister here.


    Bai Bing nodded. As she was about to leave, she suddenly asked, "why do you call me little sister? Are you younger than me? "


    Wu Dong is speechless. It seems that Bai Bing seldom goes out and has no experience. He immediately says, "yes, I''m only ten years old this year."


    Bai Bing was surprised: "you are only ten years old?"


    She looked up and down at Wu Dong again. The thin stubble was so obvious. Is this what a ten-year-old should look like?


    However, Bai Bing was so simple that she said: "it seems that your cultivation can accelerate your growth. Little brother, your cultivation is not weak, but I advise you not to walk around. There are several forbidden areas here, which you can''t rush into. "


    Wu Dong, who has the mind to break into any forbidden area, quickly said: "no, little sister, I''m just passing by. I''ll leave soon."


    I don''t know if it''s because Wu Dong is only ten years old. Bai Bing has a good impression on him and says, "good. See you later." Let''s finish.


    Wu Dong quickly stopped her: "little sister, how can I find you in the future?"


    Bai Bing tilted his head and thought, "I''ll pass here after I''m done. If you have nothing to do, you can wait for me here for two days at most, and I''ll be back. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "good, little sister, walk slowly."


    Bai Bing nodded gently, and she soared into the air and flew away quickly.


    Seeing that Bai Bing was gone, Wu Dong shook his head and said, "there is such a simple girl..."


    "I said, you are going to participate in the competition for supremacy in the school, and you have the heart to chat with your little sister. How big is your heart?"


    A voice suddenly rang out. Wu Dong was startled and turned to see a teenager in sportswear, looking at him with a smile.


    Wu Dong asked warily, "who are you?"


    "Lead the messenger." The boy said lazily, "I''ll take you to the teleport array now."


    Wu Dong hastily said, "it''s a messenger. It''s hard work."


    Then the messenger sneered: "you know I''m hard, you have nothing to say?"


    Wu Dong was a secular man. He immediately took out a handful of jade money and handed it to each other with both hands.


    When the messenger saw the jade money, his eyes lit up and he said with a smile, "you are generous." He impolitely took the jade money, and then led the way.


    Two people become escape light, fly escape after a few hundred Li, enter a gorge of snow mountain. The canyon is also full of ice and snow. The boy takes Wu Dong into a humble cave.


    The cave is covered with snow, which is hard to find even near.


    Entering the cave, Wu Dong found that there were two people inside. One of them was the white ice who had just separated. The other is a young man who looks like a member of the Rocha kingdom.


    When Bai Bing saw Wu Dong, she was also surprised. She said, "are you also in the competition for hegemony?"


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "white ice elder sister, we meet again."


    When he came, the people of Luocha were chatting with Bai Bing. Looking at his mind, they seemed to be approaching intentionally.


    But as soon as Wu Dong came, Bai Bing''s attention was all on him, which made the Rocha man very unhappy.


    "Hey, do you deserve to take part in the competition for hegemony? What school are you from? " He asked coldly, very impolite, obviously trying to find fault.

 Chapter 484

    Wu Dong glanced at each other and asked in a cold voice, "none of your business?"


    Said, a few steps to Bai Bing side, holding her hand, said: "Bai Bing sister, you don''t talk to this person, he is very impolite."


    Bai Bing subconsciously wants to let go, but thinking that he is "just a ten-year-old child", he lets him grasp.


    That Luo Cha person''s spirit is crooked nose, this kid is not small, come up to pull the hand of beautiful woman. In a rage, he pointed to Wu Dong and said, "boy, I want you to look good in the competition!"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "is that right? I''m waiting for you


    I don''t know when the boy at the gate has left. There are only three people in the cave.


    Because of the arrival of Wu Dong, Bai Bing did not pay any attention to the Luocha people. She and Wu Dong went away a little, and talked with each other.


    Although the men in Luocha are not happy, they can''t say anything more. He is not stupid. None of the people who can come to participate in the school hegemony competition is a simple person. If he really wants to move, he may not be able to win.


    Bai Bing really regards Wu Dong as a ten-year-old boy. She smiles and says, "little brother, you are young and you are the master of the school. You really have a bright future."


    Wu Dong scratched his head: "I was lucky to open the school by accident. By the way, sister, which school are you from? "


    Bai Bing: "I''m the master of Baicao Academy. This time, I''m representing Baihua academy to compete for hegemony."


    Baicao academy? Wu Dong immediately asked: "so, my sister is learning Dan Dao and pharmacy?"


    White ice beautiful Mou a bright: "younger brother, do you also know Dan Dao?"


    Wu Dong "hey hey" a smile: "know a little."


    Bai Bing is very happy. She immediately talks about the alchemy techniques with Wu Dong. She is shocked by Wu Dong''s views on alchemy.


    Not long after they talked, the whole cave lit up, and the strong light surrounded the three people. The next moment, Wu Dong felt his consciousness blurred, and his body became empty.


    About five minutes later, the light disappeared, and the three men found that they were on a mountain, surrounded by mountains. These peaks are tens of thousands of meters high, magnificent!


    When Wu Dong saw the comer, he should be the cultivation of the true monarch. He looked at Wu Dong and asked, "which school are you from?"


    Bai Bing: "Baicao academy, Bai Bing."


    That Luocha man also way: "too Manxue Gong, mologalev."


    Later, Wu Dong also reported his name.


    The man nodded: "all the members of the academy have not arrived yet. I''ll take you to Fenglin first. "


    Wu Dong couldn''t help asking him: "this elder, what is this place, the Sanqing world?"


    The visitor nodded: "yes, this is the" Taiqing boundary "in the Sanqing world. When you arrive at Fenglin college, you will meet the descendants of other schools. You come from different regions and can communicate more. "


    Wu Dong then asked, "what are the accomplishments of the people in other schools, senior?"


    "Most of them are monks who change their state of mind. Of course, some of you are not high in cultivation." He said.


    Bai bingqiao frowned, and her accomplishments were inferior to others, which was a big disadvantage.


    Then the man led the way, and the four drove to the so-called Fenglin courtyard.


    As soon as he entered the great world of the three Qing Dynasties, Wu Dong felt the world around him. He found that there was almost no difference between this world and the real world.


    The environment, vegetation, gravity and even the oxygen content in the air are very similar to the earth. The difference is that the so-called Taiqing boundary is extremely vast, many times larger than the earth.


    He was full of curiosity about the world of Sanqing, and kept looking at it all the way.


    At the foot of the scene lightning retrogression, after half an hour, they fell to a plain, below are countless buildings, each is very magnificent.


    Dun Guang fell into a big house, which was not simple. On every brick, he remembered Xianwen. On the stone slabs on the ground, there are also immortal inscriptions, which form a big array.


    Four people, into a yard, where there are three houses, one into the yard, an entrance.


    After admission, the man said, "I''ll send you here. Someone will come to instruct you later." Then he left.


    Mologalev looked around and said, "why didn''t you see anyone else?"


    At this time, a boy in black came in, about ten years old, thin lipped, horse faced, full of impatient expression, he coldly asked: "are you new?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I''ve just come here and I''m going to take part in the competition for hegemony in the school. Little brother, where are the others?"


    The boy glanced at him askance and seemed dissatisfied with his question.


    Wu Dong could feel that the boy didn''t look up to them in his heart, so he took out two pieces of jade money and handed them to him: "little brother, we don''t know anything when we first came to your land. I want you to give us more advice."


    The boy took a look at the jade money, reached into his palm and put a smile on his face: "you are a sensible man. Let me tell you the truth, the fight for supremacy will not start until tomorrow. Everyone else has gone to play around. However, they are all from all over the world, only the three of you are from the mortal world. So they can go, you can''t


    Wu Dongshi was thinking of walking around. He asked: "little brother, can you help us find a way? We also want to go around the world. "


    The boy looked embarrassed: "it''s not easy to do this..."


    Wu Dong seized five jade coins and said, "little brother, think of a way. We''re from the world. We haven''t seen the world. We just want to go out and have a look. We''ll never give you any trouble. "


    "So." The boy grabbed the money again. "Well, I''ll find some clothes, and you''ll dress up as servants and hang out with me. After going out, don''t run around. I''ll find someone to show you around. That person, you want to give him money, not much, a jade money is enough


    Wu Dong immediately nodded: "no problem, we will not go far."


    When the boy got the money, he was in a good mood and said, "I''ll register for you first, and then I''ll find the clothes."


    With that, he recorded the origin and names of the three Wu Dongs, and then went to get the clothes.


    As soon as he left, Wu Dong said to mologalev, "Xiao Jia, if you want to go out, you can get money."


    Mollo''s eyes glared: "why should I pay?"


    Wu Dong: "I spent seven dollars. If you want to go out with me, you get two. It''s ok if you don''t go out. I''ll tell the boy later that you are not allowed to go. "


    Mologalev glared at Wu Dong, then handed him two pieces of jade money with pain on his face.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "that''s right. We are from the same place. We should take care of each other."


    Mologalev rolled his eyes. He didn''t want to talk to Wu Dong.


    Bai Bing then asked: "little brother, how much do I pay?"


    Wu Dong waved his hand generously: "my sister is so beautiful, of course, I don''t have to pay."


    Bai Bing chuckled: "thank you. My master has said that I have a chance to travel around the world. "


    Just as he was talking, the boy came back. He gave three clothes to several people and asked them to change them. Then he said, "when you go out, follow me. Don''t talk or look around. Do you hear me?"


    Wu Dong three people nod: "heard."


    The boy nodded: "I call Cheng Guang, remember."


    After that, he went ahead, and Wu Dong, who had changed his servant''s clothes, followed him.


    Out of the yard, through a small garden, you can see the gate. At the gate, there were several men, fresh clothes, angry horses, and awe inspiring.


    Even if they were just gatekeepers, these people were also the cultivation of human immortals. When they saw Chengguang, they were very polite and immediately said hello with a smile.


    "Brother Cheng, are you going out to do errands?" A doorman asked with a smile on his face.


    Cheng Guang said in his nose, "there are some new comers. I''ll take them shopping. Do you need anything from me, brother


    "No, brother Xie Cheng is concerned about us." Several people said in a hurry.


    Four people smoothly out of the gate, eye is a red stone brick paved road. After walking several hundred meters along the main road, Chengguang waved. A teenager ran to him in a hurry: "brother Guang!"


    Cheng Guang nodded: "these three people are my friends. You can take them around. Don''t be too far away, understand? "


    The young man immediately said: "brother Guang, it''s not the first time I''ve helped you. Don''t worry."


    Cheng Guang also said to Wu Dong: "tomorrow morning, you will come back. If you can''t, the consequences will be very serious."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "we will arrive in time."


    Cheng Guang nodded, waved and said, "OK, you go."


    The young man took Wu Dong and went on. This area is not prosperous, it seems very quiet. But after a walk, you enter a large commercial street with shops on both sides.


    Young self introduction, his name is Heineken, 16 years old, the early cultivation of immortals, is a local. Heineken does some errands to earn some pocket money.


    Wu Dong didn''t understand the world at all. On his way, he asked Heineken this question.


    "Is jade money the currency of the three Qing Dynasties?"


    Heineken nodded: "yes, jade money is universal in every big world. Of course, our Sanqing world also has its own coins, which are called "Taiqing coins". Here, a jade coin can be exchanged for 1000 Taiqing coins. "


    "Is Sanqing a big world? This is only a part of Taiqing kingdom? "


    "Of course. There are three core worlds in the great world of the three Qing Dynasties: Yuqing, Shangqing and Taiqing. In addition, there are many non core worlds, which are very big. "


    "Where are we, where are we?"


    "Fenglin county. We Fenglin county is a relatively large county. The present princess is young and promising, and is a hereditary marquis. "


    "Is there a lot of counties in Taiqing?"


    "There are both Commons and fiefdoms in the boundary of Taiqing Dynasty. Fenglin county is the fiefdoms of the marquis. Similarly, there are principalities, kingdoms, big tribes and so on. Besides the fiefdom, it is the Commons of the Taiqing Kingdom, which is under the control of the emperor. "


    "The most prosperous place is in the commons, isn''t it?"


    "Of course, the most prosperous one is the imperial city. But the imperial city is where big people go. Don''t think about it. "


    As he spoke, he came to the commercial street. Looking at the shops on both sides of the street, Wu Dong felt that there was no difference between Wu Dong and the lower world. He had the same worldly experience and the same fireworks.

 Chapter 485

    The streets are full of pedestrians. Their clothes are so strange that they are similar to those of people in the lower world.


    Wu Dong also saw a kind of flying car, similar to the sports car on earth, but it can fly and has wheels. However, its wheels can be put away and fly in the sky.


    He was attracted by a flying car and asked Heineken, "how fast can this car run?"


    Heineken took a look, eyes full of envy: "this is a mid-range flying car, can fly in the Taiqing world. It''s not cheap. Such a car costs at least 500 yuan. "


    Wu Dong nodded. At present, he is just a passer-by in Taiqing. There is no need to buy this kind of fast car.


    At the entrance of the street, there is a shop called xianbi Pavilion, which sells all Fu pens. Wu Dong''s heart moved. He immediately said to Bai Bing, "go and have a look."


    Mologalev walked in and found that all the pens sold were Fu pens. He sneered, "do you want to buy Fu pens? As far as I know, not many people can draw


    Bai Bing''s beautiful eyes flashed. She looked at Wu Dong curiously to see if he really wanted to buy a Fu pen.


    Wu Dong ignored him. With a glance, he knew the price of these Fu pens. The best Fubi here is first-class. It''s very expensive. It costs five hundred yuan for one.


    A little cheaper, such as a lower grade, also need a hundred dollars, which is really expensive!


    He made a comparison. The grade of RenWang''s Fu pen should be first-class, so he didn''t need to buy a new one.


    He doesn''t buy Fu pen, he can buy Fu ink. Fu ink is not cheap either. Its grade corresponds to the Fu pen. The first-class Fu ink is worth 200 jade dollars!


    There are also Rune paper, first-class Rune paper, Ten Jade coins each. Some of the larger ones are more valuable and need to be sold for dozens of jade dollars.


    All of a sudden, he felt that the money he had saved before was really not enough to spend. He would spend all of it if he bought a few.


    Seeing that Wu Dong just looked and didn''t buy it immediately, Molo couldn''t help laughing at him: "Hey, can''t you afford it? Yes, I can''t afford anything here, let alone you. "


    Wu Dong snorted. He called the boss and said, "I want two of these five first-class runes. Take 100 pieces of these three first-class Rune papers respectively. "


    The total price of these things is 4500 jade coins. Wu Dong has 6000 pieces on his body, and there are more than 1500 jade coins left.


    Seeing that Wu Dong was so rich, Molo was envious. You know, there are only a few hundred jade coins on him. Wu Dong is ten times more than him!


    "Little brother, do you want to make a rune when you buy such expensive Rune paper?" Asked Bai Bing.


    Wu Dongyi smile: "yes, high-end Fu, to use this kind of Fu ink and Fu paper."


    In a few days, the matchless emperor came, and he decided to let her refine a few more runes, which were just useful.


    Then he waved his hand: "come on, let''s go on shopping."


    After another walk, Wu Dong saw a pawnshop.


    Pawnshop, of course, is a place where things are turned into cash. In the palace of kings, he got the first stage of resources, a large number of which he could not use.


    Just as he thought about pawning some things, he saw a huge flying car coming at the door of the pawnshop. Two men took a taxi up and down and hurried to the pawnshop.


    Wu Dong took a look. This kind of huge flying car is worth thousands of jade money, which is not affordable by ordinary people. So he followed him in.


    When they arrived at the pawnshop, they immediately called out Chaofeng. One of them said anxiously, "I want to be something."


    Then he took out a box from his sleeve. After opening it, it was a colorful stone, the size of a fist.


    Seeing this stone, Wu Dong was moved. Isn''t it the "tonifying stone" recorded in the book? It really exists!


    The emperor was very calm. He looked at it and said, "one stone is worth 1000 jade."


    "A thousand jade coins?" The man''s face sank. "Do you think we''re blind? This is a mending stone. If you sell it at auction, you can sell it for at least 100000 yuan. How can you give me only 1000 yuan? "


    The court worshipped lightly: "no one has seen the mending stone. You say it''s mending stone. How can you prove it?"


    The man was stunned and speechless. This stone is handed down by his family. Although the ancestors said it was a mending stone, who can prove it? After all, few people in the world have ever seen the mending stone, and no one can identify it.


    Wu Dong''s vision has long seen the interior of the mending stone. There is a mysterious breath in it, which should be the power of mending the sky. If this stone is in his hands, he can refine the "tonic pill" and repair the powerful world of Lingtai.


    So he whispered: "brother, how much do you sell this tonic stone?"


    Man a Leng, he looked at Wu Dong one eye, secretly replied: "twenty thousand jade money, can''t be less."


    Wu Dong was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t have enough money. I''ll sell some pills."


    Hearing that Wu Dong wanted to sell pills, the man was stunned and said, "do you have pills to sell? The reason why I''m so anxious to mend the stone is to raise money to buy four thunder elixirs. "


    Wu Dong''s heart jumped: "did Lei rob Dan? What grade do you want? "


    Man: "Dan into two products, Dan into a better product."


    Wu Dong set his words: "thunder robbery Dan is very expensive, no wonder you raise money."


    "The man sighed:" who said it is not, two products of thunder to rob Dan to two thousand jade money, a product of about five thousand jade money


    Wu Dong was shocked that the pills in Lingtai world were so expensive? You know, he sold five pieces of thunder robbery Dan before, only received 150 jade money from the other side! What a loss!


    He immediately said: "I have a product of Lei Huodan in my hand. I can exchange it for the tonic stone in your hand."


    The young man was overjoyed. He immediately said to Chaofeng, "I''m wrong!" Then he went out.


    Chaofeng smiles, but he doesn''t want to stay. They are very smart in pawnshop business. They know that this stone can''t be sold anywhere else. He will come back sooner or later.


    But he didn''t know that Wu Dong was a man of discernment and had decided to buy this mending stone.


    When he came out of the pawnshop, the young man invited Wu Dong to the flying car and said, "do you really have the thunder to rob my friend?"


    Wu Dong took out one and said, "please have a look."


    After observing carefully for a moment, the young man was surprised and said, "it''s good, it seems better than Yipin."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "brother, you have good eyesight. The thunder robbery pill is actually between Yipin and wangpin. However, I still only charge you 5000 yuan. "


    The young man immediately handed over the stone and said, "OK, I''ll use this stone to exchange four pieces of thunder elixir for my friend."


    Wu Dong nodded. After the exchange, he put the tonic stone into the Taiyi ring and asked, "brother, you suddenly use four thunder elixirs. Are there four people who want to survive?"


    The young man seemed reluctant to say more and said, "exactly. My friend, we have something urgent to do, so let''s leave. "


    Wu Dong got out of the car several times, and the flying car soared into the sky and disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing its speed, at least several hundred times the speed of sound, Wu Dong secretly envied it. He said that he would buy a flying car if he had a chance. It was so convenient.


    He is not ready to be a thing, and white ice, Molo continue to move forward. At this time, mologalev did not dare to underestimate him any more. He became more polite and asked in a low voice, "brother Wu, do you have thunder on you? Can you sell me one? "


    Wu Dong glanced at him askance: "yes, five thousand one. Do you have any money?"


    Molo''s face suddenly collapsed, his wealth is only a few hundred, of course, can not afford.


    White ice beautiful Mou puts light, way: "younger brother, you can really fierce, incredibly can alchemy."


    Wu Dong did not deny it, saying: "sister Bai Bing, if you need pills in the future, you can come to me, and I will help you refine them at the cost price."


    Bai Bing was overjoyed and said, "OK, thank you


    Moluo was very sorry. Why did he offend Wu Dong? Otherwise, he might get Wu Dong''s friendship.


    Not far away, is a shop selling pills. Wu Dong wanted to know about the market of Dan medicine and went in immediately.


    All the pills in this shop are put in the jade box. When you want to see it, you must open it by the shopkeeper to avoid losing the medicine. On each box, there are labels, indicating the name, grade and price of the pill, and there are the effect instructions of the pill beside.


    Casually looked, the intestines all regretted green. He found that the more high-end pills, the higher the price of Sanqing world, which is often ten times higher than the lower bound!


    The prices of those common pills, such as Da Lian Xing Dan and Long Hu Lian Xing Dan, are not much different.


    He suddenly realized that he had always underestimated the importance of Dan master, so he asked the shopkeeper: "boss, in our Sanqing world, there are not many people who can refine a product of thunder to rob Dan, right?"


    The shopkeeper said with a smile, "of course. I''m not very clear about the whole world of the three Qing Dynasty. In the words of the Taiqing Kingdom, there are no more than 20 alchemists who can make the first grade of thunder robbing pills. Each of these alchemists only refines five pieces of thunder elixirs a year, and the total is only 100 pieces, which is far from meeting the market demand. "


    Wu Dong was surprised and said, "do so many people in the Taiqing Kingdom break through to xianzun every year?"


    The shopkeeper gave Wu Dong a strange look. Wu Dong said fairy language, but he couldn''t see his identity. Stunned for a moment, he said: "there are so many immortals in the realm of Taiqing that there is a great demand. Moreover, some big forces are used to hoarding and hyping pills, and most of them have to go. "


    Wu Dong nodded. He thought about it and asked, "shopkeeper, I have some pills. Can I sell them here?"


    The shopkeeper said with a smile, "of course, but the store charges 10% of the consignment fee."


    Wu Dong thought about it, then asked: "the shopkeeper should also buy pills?"


    Shopkeeper a smile: "that depends on what pill, if it is more popular on the market, no problem."


    Wu Dong had refined a lot of pills some time ago. At this time, he still had six Zhuji pills, five Shenbian pills, five Longmen pills and one thunder robbery pill.


    Among them, Zhuji Dan and Shenbian Dan are king products, while Longmen Dan and Leijie Dan are between Yipin and wangpin.

 Chapter 486

    Wu Dong first took out four pieces of building base pills and said, "this is Wang pin''s building base pills. I see that your shop seems to have only one product, but no king product."


    The selling price of Yipin Zhuji pill is 240 yuan.


    The boss brightened his eyes and said, "Wang pindan is really rare. If you like, I''ll take five hundred dollars. "


    Five hundred dollars? Wu Dong thought about it and was about to agree. Mologalev suddenly said, "sell it to me. I''ll give it to you immediately."


    He said excitedly, he is the true king of cultivation, the next breakthrough is to use this Dan. Although five hundred jade money is not cheap, he knows that he can earn it now.


    Wu Dong looked at him and said, "yes, anyone who sells it will sell it."


    So he sold one Dan to Molo, and three to the store, and put in 4000 yuan.


    Because it was not clear what would happen in the future, Wu Dong only sold a few pieces of Zhuji pills, and the rest of the pills were not sold.


    He had already known the price of pills. After he came out of the shop, he found a restaurant and prepared to eat something.


    The restaurants here seem to be no different from those in the lower world. The service is very considerate and the dishes are very exquisite. Wu Dong''s treat, he ordered a table of dishes, three people eat.


    When eating, Wu Dong from Heineken mouth, asked for more information. He learned that there were very few medicinal materials in Sanqing world, which was one of the reasons why pills were expensive.


    In addition, the Lingtai world is not a real world. It is between the virtual and the real. Therefore, some things cannot be produced in the Lingtai world.


    In addition to pills, other things in the world are not particularly expensive. For example, although the banquet was very rich, it only cost three jade dollars.


    After eating and drinking, Wu Dong didn''t think it was necessary to go sightseeing any more, so he took a few people back to the place where he lived.


    When they returned to the supreme, they still pretended to be servants and cheated the doorman.


    After returning to the original place, mologalev immediately took the building base pill and began to impact the building base.


    Speaking of it, Wu Dong is already the peak of Zhenjun. He can also impact the construction of the foundation. However, building a foundation requires a higher level of natural intelligence. The more natural intelligence he understands, the more stable this level will be. Therefore, he also wants to understand more natural intelligence.


    Now that he is in the Sanqing world, he observes the universe from different angles. With the help of the divine eye, he understands three kinds of heavenly secrets. However, these three kinds of secrets are the secrets of Lingtai world.


    According to Wu Dong''s understanding, Lingtai world is also a part of the universe. Its level is similar to that of a small galaxy.


    Wu Dong''s understanding of heaven''s secrets gave him a deeper understanding of Lingtai world.


    He was learning the secrets of heaven when someone broke into their yard. Three men, full of wine, one of them glanced around and said, "we seem to have come to the wrong yard."


    Another man said with a smile, "if you''re wrong, it''s wrong. Let''s have a rest here tonight."


    At this time, Wu Dong was awakened, he came out of a room, saw three uninvited guests, said: "what are you doing?"


    The young man, who was the first to speak, glared at him and said, "leave now. This yard belongs to us."


    Wu Dong frowned. The courtyard was allocated by the people who brought them. How could it be given to others? He said, "sorry, the yard is ours. I think you are also people who participate in the competition for supremacy in the school. Why don''t you go back to your own yard? "


    This speech, white ice and Mo Luo also came out.


    The man saw that Wu Dong didn''t want to, and his face sank immediately. He said in a gloomy voice: "boy, are you rejecting me? Do you know who I am? "


    The other young man, however, looked at Bai Bing again and again with twinkling eyes.


    "We are lucky to meet such a beautiful woman here."


    The other two also look at Bai Bing and are immediately attracted by her beauty.


    Bai Bing frowned, instinctively alert to the three lives.


    Wu Dong was already impatient. The three men who came here were all monks of God''s changing realm. The realm was higher than that of him, but he didn''t pay attention at all.


    Don''t say God becomes a monk, even Xianjun is not his opponent, so he said impatiently: "what''s the matter, robbing our yard, still want to rob our beautiful women? I''ll count three and get out of here, or I''ll kill you! "


    "There''s seed!" Three people, immediately all stare at Wu Dong, in the eye murders machine twinkle.


    Originally, it was the school fighting for supremacy, beating students and killing them. If Wu Dong could be killed in advance, it would be great. Moreover, their realm is obviously higher than that of the other party, and they have an advantage.


    One of them sneered and said, "look at you, you should come from the lower boundary, right? It has been many years since the descendants of the Academy appeared in this lower bound. We are different from you. We are all the natives of Sanqing world! Our ancestors are all heavenly kings! You ordinary people can''t compare with us! "


    "Oh? Are they all from the Sanqing world? " Wu Dong looks as usual.


    At this time, he suddenly asked in a loud voice: "someone broke into our house, can we kill him?"


    As soon as he spoke, a dignified voice sounded in the air: "if you have the strength, you can kill them. Similarly, if you are weak, they can kill you. "


    It''s a ruthless world!


    Wu Dong sighed and said, "you heard me. I can kill you, so go to die!"


    "Boom!"


    A terrible pressure of spirits appeared. The three masters were stiff, and they could see countless soul lines. I didn''t know when they had pierced their Yang God and controlled them.


    After Wu Dong had the soul line, his puppet skills became more advanced. Even these masters could not withstand his sneak attack, and they were caught unconsciously.


    After controlling these three people, Wu Dong immediately confiscates their financial resources. These three people have more than 1500 jade coins, some runes, some magic weapons and so on.


    After confiscating the property, he asked, "which Lingtai are you from?"


    They came from three different Lingtai worlds in Sanqing world. This big world of Lingtai is actually the fusion of a large number of Lingtai worlds. But this integration is not absolute. There is a boundary between different Lingtai worlds. From one Lingtai world to another, you need permission from the Lingtai world behind.


    They are all descendants of the emperor. They have strong blood and good aptitude. Only in this way can they participate in the competition for supremacy.


    "How many people are involved in this competition?" Wu Dongwen said that he did not understand some of the information at present.


    "There should be more than 130 people." One said, "some schools have two or three people."


    "What''s the purpose of this school''s competition for supremacy, and by whom?"


    "The purpose of the school''s competition for hegemony is to inherit and collide, and then select the strongest inheritor. The top few can stay in the Sanqing palace of the Sanqing world for further study. "


    "What is the Sanqing palace?"


    "It''s the palace of the great God. When you get there, you can get the inheritance of the great God of the three Qing Dynasties."


    Wu Dong: "where has the cultivation of Sanqing great God come to? Have you arrived at the grand realm? "


    "Of course not. The realm of immortals, from nine grades to one grade, followed by super grade, is divided into King grade, Emperor grade, God grade and Daluo grade. Among them, not many can open up a platform, 90% of the immortals do not have their own platform. The great emperor of the three Qing Dynasties, at least, is also Wang pin. "


    Wu Dong: "is there no connection between so many Lingtai worlds?"


    "Of course." The other side said, "all the big Lingtai worlds are competing to create a boundless" heaven ". In the future, human beings will live in the heaven. Heaven will become a real world, which will be more advanced than the big world and equivalent to another universe. "


    Another universe?


    Wu Dong was surprised. Isn''t it the daruo series?


    The man said, "it is said that there is a great man who has a chance to attack the great Luojing. If he succeeds, the heaven will have a chance."


    Wu Dong: "is there a connection between the Lingtai world?"


    "Generally speaking, if there is contact between the two Lingtai, the permission of the heavenly kings of both sides must be obtained. Therefore, generally speaking, if there is contact between the two Lingtai, the relationship is good. Of course, there are also some heavenly kings who specially devour other people''s Lingtai world to strengthen themselves. They are called Devourers. "


    The Devourer? Wu Dong suddenly thought of swallowing the demons. Isn''t that a kind of swallowing the demons?


    "Doesn''t it mean that Lingtai is not easy to be found?"


    "It''s true, but people on the platform will go out after all. As long as you find a living creature in the platform, it''s not difficult to enter the platform. For this reason, many Tianjun even trained a group of spies to specially investigate the location of other Lingtai. "


    "No matter what era, the law of the jungle will not change," he added. And the evil spirits have never stopped invading human beings. There are often platforms found by the evil spirits, and then devoured by them. "


    Wu Dong asked many questions. At the end of the day, he asked the three of them to stay aside, and then went on to understand the secrets of heaven.


    At dawn the next day, a loud voice sounded: "today, the competition for supremacy in the Academy officially begins. In the first round, the elimination competition, the token in each person''s hand will show the target of the match. If you defeat your opponent, you can win


    In the middle of the sky, round platforms suddenly appeared, about a few acres in the air.


    Wu Dong took a look. The token in his hand showed that his opponent was a man named qianshajiaosheng, whose name was very strange.


    The token suddenly flew up and flew towards a round platform. Wu Dong didn''t hesitate any more. He flew up with the token and landed on a platform.


    There is a man standing on the stage. He is surrounded by black flames and his eyes are bursting with flames. This kind of image is very eye-catching.


    Wu Dong took a look and knew that he was an Immortal King, and his realm was higher than that of him.


    At this time, the voice sounded again: "now announce the rules of battle, do not use props outside the body to attack the enemy, do not use poison, can only use their own strength to defeat the opponent, violators are deemed to give up the qualification."


    With that, dozens of pairs of people began to fight. The thousand sand Cape Saint sent out a black flame, turned into a sea of fire, and surrounded Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong didn''t plan to entangle with him. He just flashed with a sword light. His sword light, in fact, is the second Yang God. The power of Baxian breaks out in terror like a huge wave.


    The black flame was shot out. At the same time, the thousand sand Cape Saint snorted. He was beaten several miles away from the range of the disc and lost the game.

 Chapter 487

    Thousand sand Cape Saint face full of incredible expression, you know, he is the world''s first day, no one can out of the right. In this way, he was defeated by a man whose accomplishments were under him. How talented must he be?


    "Are you from the lower world?" He came slowly and asked Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong: "yes."


    "I come from A-17 world of Sanqing, brother. If you have time, you can go there to find me. I hope to make friends with you very much."


    One seven? Wu Dong asked, "is this the name of your Lingtai world?"


    Thousand sand Cape Saint nodded: "yes. In the Sanqing world, only the main Lingtai world is qualified to have its own name. The rest of the world is just code names, such as A1, B2 and so on. "


    Wu Dong said: "well, if I have a chance, I will go to brother qiansha."


    Thousand sand Cape Saint a bow hand, left the scene, he was eliminated, has no need to continue to stay.


    Wu Dong''s one move to defeat the enemy attracted many people''s attention. A little boy with a big braid, dressed in red, fell on the disc and said, "are you interested in joining our taiqingmen?"


    Wu Dong looked at the little boy: "is Taiqing gate the sect of Taiqing?"


    The child said, "yes. Moreover, the Taiqing sect is the largest school of practice in the world of Taiqing. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "I''m still practicing. I can''t answer you now."


    At this time, before the other people had finished the battle, he flew down the disk and found the thousand sand Cape saint.


    He has not gone yet, and is sitting on a stone chair on the top of a mountain to watch the battle. Defeat is defeat, but he also wants to see the battle in the future.


    Seeing that Wu Dong came to him, he got up and said with a smile, "brother Wu, what can I do for you?"


    Wu Dongyi hugged his fist: "I have something to ask brother qiansha." Then he talked about taiqingmen.


    Qian Shajiao nodded: "this is very normal. There are also Xiuzhen sects in the Sanqing world. This Taiqing sect is indeed the top force in the Taiqing world. But I don''t recommend brother Wu to join, because brother Wu''s strength will definitely make it into the top ten. If you can enter the top ten, you will have a chance to get the favor of Sanqing palace. "


    Wu Dong: "really? I''ve heard that the first few people can go to the Sanqing palace directly for further study? "


    "It''s like this. Sanqing world, with a population of 100 million trillion, the most talented people all practice in Sanqing palace. In contrast, taiqingmen and it are not in the same level. "


    "It''s good to join the Sanqing palace, isn''t it?"


    "That''s nature. Sanqing palace has the most resources, and no one dares to provoke its disciples. The most important thing is that the disciples of the Sanqing palace later opened up a Lingtai, which can be directly opened up in the Sanqing world. "


    Wu Dong was stunned: "is it necessary to open up Lingtai in the great world of the three Qing Dynasties?"


    Qianshajiaosheng nodded: "of course, otherwise why did Sanqing palace cultivate these people? Only in this way can the great world of the three Qing Dynasties develop rapidly. "


    He paused: "of course, some people open up the Lingtai world alone, but in that case, they will not get the resources of Sanqing palace, and they will be easily engulfed by demons and other heavenly kings."


    Wu Dong: "is it really so dangerous to open up Lingtai world by yourself?"


    "Yes. At least the monks of the big world, when they opened up the platform, mostly opened it in the big world. On the contrary, the monks in the lower world often set up their own spiritual platform respectively. "


    Speaking of this, he took a look around and said, "brother Wu, this is actually the place where I admire the lower bound friars most. To tell you the truth, monks in the big world, as long as they are not too bad, can open up a Lingtai world in the big world. But the friars in the lower world are different. They have to rely on their own efforts to open up, which is thousands of times more difficult than us. It is because of this that the heavenly kings born in the lower world are often the dragons among the people, which are not comparable to us. For example, brother Wu, you are amazing. Once you open up the Lingtai and become an immortal in the future, your achievements will be great. "


    Wu Dong nodded and asked, "I know there are many big worlds, and each big world has countless immortals. Our strength is so strong, can''t we still face up to the demons? "


    Hearing the evil spirit, Qian Sha Jiao Sheng''s face changed and said: "is the evil spirit so easy to deal with? The establishment of the big world is to fight against demons. After all, there are many people and great power in the big world. If demons invade, they often suffer heavy losses. But it''s impossible to counter attack the demons, because there is a very powerful existence in the demons, and even the great gods are far from their enemies. "


    Wu Dong was lost in thought, and he didn''t think much of this passive defense. He is even thinking about whether he will continue to participate in the competition for supremacy? Even if he takes the first place and joins the Sanqing academy, he may be bound by him, because he does not want to open up his platform in the Sanqing world.


    At this time, the second round of elimination began. After the first round, there are still 70 people left.


    He once again came to the platform, the opponent is a tall man, a fight on the best, hit a surprising punch.


    He tried his best to meet the enemy, and with a big golden hand, he directly patted the man away and won the victory.


    It was another move to defeat the enemy, and everyone around was shocked.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in his ear: "in the next round, you have to admit defeat, or you will enter the Sanqing palace."


    Wu Dong was stunned. He asked, "why?"


    "Because you are so conspicuous now, a lot of bigwigs are watching you. If you go on like this, you will enter the Sanqing palace. The Sanqing palace is a place where talents are bound. "


    Wu Dong: "who are you? Why should I believe you? "


    "You should believe me, because your sister is one of us."


    Is the white fox unique? Wu Dong immediately asked, "is my sister here?"


    "She went to the lower boundary, but she mentioned you. Your name is Wu Dong." The other side said, "the next round, you try to lose, be natural. Then I''ll come to you. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and decided to believe this man. After all, he had a similar idea himself.


    Next, enter the group, nine people in a group, a total of 10 groups. The top three of each group are qualified to enter the final.


    After grouping, Wu Dong was the first to fight against Mingjian Xiu. The other side sent out a sword light. He fought with inner strength. He was not good at fighting against sword light. After a few minutes, he forced down the platform and lost the game.


    Later, he seems to be defeated like a mountain, lost five games in a row, completely lost the qualification to enter the final. In the end, he lost with the seventh place in the group.


    Leaving the platform, the voice sounded again: "next, someone will take you away and return to the lower boundary. You can also choose to come with me. "


    "Where to?" Wu Dong asked.


    "Go to our Lingtai world."


    Wu Dong thought, "OK."


    "Go ahead, there is a rockery, and there is an entrance under it."


    Wu Dong immediately found the rockery. After a careful look, he saw a cave and went in.


    Inside, he found a man waiting for him, the other side looks ordinary, housekeeper dressed up, said: "my name is Han Jin."


    Wu Dong looked at him and found that this man was the cultivation of xianzun. He must have disguised himself as a servant here.


    "Who started your Lingtai world?" He asked.


    "You should have heard of it, Zhuang Zhou."


    Wu Dong was stunned: "Lingtai opened up by Zhuangzi!"


    Han Jin: "yes. There is also a secret connection between us in the Lingtai world. In case of danger, other people can help us. "


    "Are you a monk in Lingtai?" Wu Dong asked him.


    "No, I used to be a monk in Lingtai world. Now I practice in Lingtai world." He continued, "brother Wu, let''s go."


    But Wu Dong said, "I''ll go another day. I have something urgent to deal with."


    Han Jin was stunned, and then said, "well, I''ll wait for brother Wu to meet us early."


    Wu Dong nodded and walked out of the cave. Soon after, the man who brought him appeared to send him away.


    Bai Bing was also eliminated, but Molo successfully entered the top 30. However, Wu Dong did not care about this. He and Bai Bing were sent to the location of the transmission array.


    Before entering the teleportation array, he suddenly said to the humanist, "I heard that you need a guide to enter the big world? Can I buy a guide? "


    The man took a look at him and said, "the price of the guide is more expensive."


    When Wu Dong heard the play, he said, "I want to buy some guides. Please help me."


    The man thought about it, took out a token from his body and said, "this is a general guide. It can go back and forth ten times and is worth 1000 jade dollars."


    A thousand dollars? Wu Dong did not hesitate and said, "I want it."


    Buying the guide, the man seemed very happy and said, "my name is Cheng Xuan. If you have anything to do in the future, you can come to me."


    Entering the teleport array, Bai Bing and Wu Dong are sent back to the lower boundary.


    After walking out of the cave, there was still ice and snow around. It took them about two days to calculate the time.


    "Little brother, do you want to be a guest in my school?" Bai Bing sent an invitation.


    Wu Dong: "elder sister, forget it this time. I have something urgent. I''ll visit you another day."


    At present, he said goodbye to Bai Bing and returned to Yulong villa.


    When he came back, he found that Wushuang and juexian were both there.


    "Brother, how do you feel about your trip to the big world?" Matchless asked.


    Wu Dong: "it''s an eye opener. Sister, do you know a man named Han Jin? " With that, he explained the situation one by one.


    Wushuang frowned: "I don''t know Han Jin, and I haven''t joined any organization¡°


    Wu Dong sneered: "I guessed it right. Fortunately, I didn''t go with him."


    At the beginning, in the Taiqing Kingdom, Han Jin invited him to their Lingtai. He refused because he realized that something was wrong.


    Matchless: "little brother, you don''t have to think about it in advance. Didn''t you say Jue Xian wanted to break through? I think it''s better for him to break through here. If I''m here, I''ll see who dares to harm him. "


    Wu Dong looked at Jue Xian, who nodded gently: "if there is a heavenly king to protect the Dharma, naturally there is no problem."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "this is the best. Master juexian, this is the crystal of time and space. You can use it to open up a spirit platform."


    Chueh Hsien was very grateful for taking over the crystal. He knew that the crystal was valuable and precious.


    Wushuang said with a smile: "brother, after I opened the Lingtai, I discovered many mysteries of opening the Lingtai, so I have something to say to Jue Xian."


    Wu Dong nodded: "well, let''s talk. I''m going to practice."


    During his trip to Sanqing world, he realized that his cultivation was too weak. There were countless immortals in the world, but he was not even an immortal. This time, he wants to understand the secrets of heaven, and then rush to build the foundation pass!

 Chapter 488

    Before, he took a small Tianji pill, but this time, he decided to use the more effective Tianji pill!


    Previously, he had refined xiaotianji pill for others, which can help people understand Tianji more easily. The effect of Tianji pill is ten times stronger than xiaotianji pill and more precious.


    Among the resources given by the palace of kings, there are herbs for refining Tianji pill. He immediately took out the dragon and tiger elixir furnace and began to refine Tianji elixir.


    On this day, the difficulty of refining Jidan was still higher than that of building Jidan, but his alchemy level was already very high. This time, he still became the king of Dan and produced three pills.


    When he took the first Tianji pill, he immediately understood it with the help of divine eye.


    This time, the power of Tianji Dan was blessed to his left eye. His left eye was warm for a while, and then a golden light shot through the sky. Wu Dong saw countless overlapping time and space, secret dimensions and infinite world!


    And among them, nature also contains the secret!


    In the endless void, the dark and cold universe, he saw a way of life and death transformation, which is a part of yin and Yang heaven.


    Although it is only a part of it, it is the change of birth and death in Yin and Yang, which still benefits Wu Dong a lot!


    He tried his best to understand, and the wheel of yin and Yang in his body also worked, deducing the changes of birth and death.


    This enlightenment took half a day. When he fully understood the reason of birth and death, he went on to discover more secrets.


    The effect of Tianji Dan is still going on. He soon found the second ray of Tianji, which is zhongtianji. It is located in the center of the Milky Way galaxy, with a lot of folded space inside, which makes it involved in a ray of space. It''s about Space folding!


    It''s easier to understand in the machine, and it takes less than ten minutes.


    After that, Wu Dong took the second Tianji pill and continued to strengthen the divine eye.


    Soon, he found the second ray of the sky, a ray of light and shadow, representing the mirage. In fact, everything that human eyes see is not real. If we can study the principle thoroughly, we can create illusions that experts can''t distinguish.


    The effect of the second Tianji pill was obviously weakened. Wu Dong continued to use it to understand Tianji. But then, what he learned was all small secrets.


    The first little secret involves the molecular and atomic level. If you understand it, you can break the molecular bonds of objects. After understanding, he found that the scope of breaking is very limited. Only objects within one centimeter of his body surface can break the molecular bonds.


    The second little secret is about ions. If you understand it, you can send out lightning and flame, because the essence of the two is the same.


    After understanding the second little secret, Wu Dong didn''t continue to take the third secret pill, because he knew that the follow-up effect was very weak.


    At this point, he realized a wisp of big secret, two wisps of middle secret, four wisps of small secret, a total of seven kinds of secret. In particular, the wisp of great mystery has a great help for him to build the foundation!


    At this time, the sky is already bright, he went to find Wushuang and juexian, but found that they are not. He is wondering, two escape light fall, it is unparalleled Jue Xian.


    If you look at Jue Xian again, his temperament has changed a lot. He has opened up a platform to become emperor of heaven.


    Wu Dong was surprised: "when did the master break through?"


    Chueh Hsien said with a smile, "in the middle of the night, the matchless Taoist friends said that when the time came, I went to the sea to break through the fairyland of heaven, and used the crystal stone of time and space to open up a spiritual platform."


    Wu Dong is very happy. Once Jue Xian breaks through, the problem of Shaolin will no longer be a problem!


    Matchless: "I''ve inquired about the organization of the three realms. The leader of the three realms is actually an illegitimate son of the emperor in the great world of the emperor. He should now have the support of some forces in the great world of the emperor, so he wants to do things in the lower world. "


    Wu Dong: "that elder sister thinks, how should we do?"


    Unparalleled: "there are countless immortals in the great world of the emperor of man. We should not confront them head-on. At present, we can only give in. But you have us behind you, and the three circles do not dare to go too far, so there is no need to be afraid of them. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I think so, too. Today, it''s still important to improve our strength. I''ll bring them back from the king''s Academy in a moment. "


    Speaking of this, he suddenly asked: "sister, your Lingtai world has been successfully opened up. Can I go in and have a look?"


    Matchless shook his head: "my world is still in chaos. It will take three years just to sort it out. You''d better not go in for the time being. Go and bring them back. There are resources in the lower bound. You should seize them as soon as possible. The longer the time is delayed, the more unfavorable it will be for us. "


    Wu Dong nods hard. He immediately returns to the palace of kings and brings back Wu Qingying and others.


    He gave up halfway in order to compete for hegemony in the school. There is no reward. However, he has gained a lot of resources from the Academy, but he doesn''t care much about it.


    After taking all the people back, Wu Dong immediately began to make a breakthrough.


    After comprehending the seven secrets of heaven, he took a Zhuji pill and began to attack Zhuji pass. To build a foundation means to build a Taoist foundation, and the key is to understand the nature.


    After taking pills, Wu Dong realized that the most powerful one was the most powerful one.


    The process of building foundation is the foundation of future cultivation. At this time, his Yang God, yin and Yang wheel disappeared, under the influence of yin and Yang Avenue, condensed into a huge Yin and yang fish.


    This yin yang fish rotates slowly to release the power of birth killing!


    As soon as Yin and yang fish are formed, Wudong''s Daoji will be successful and enter the first level!


    Ordinary friars usually build foundations with small Tianji, but none of them can use zhongtianji. Wu Dong, however, uses the big secret, which is more powerful than the middle secret. I don''t know how many times stronger it is!


    Once the foundation is built, he can immediately seize the next stage of heaven''s creation, the divine power state!


    The divine power state is to integrate the many powers and ideas of Wu Dong''s cultivation to form many divine powers.


    When practicing the divine power, Wu Dong felt that the quality of the divine power was not under the power of Lingtai! He couldn''t help but be shocked. Did he set foot on another road? Could he have the fighting power of the immortal level without opening up a spirit platform?


    During the cultivation of divine power, his second Yang God was ingested by Yin and yang fish, and his sword light and three realms divine light were all treated as impurities and excluded!


    In the end, only pure Yin and yang can be integrated into Wu Dong''s body. Jin Jian Gong is not important, Baxian Jin is not important, and the three realms of Shenhuo are not important. Now Wu Dong wants pure strength!


    The second Yang God disappeared, and the first Yang God grew stronger. The sea of God was vast and boundless, and the thoughts of God crisscrossed the heaven and the earth.


    Jianguang, Shenhuo, baxianjin, and the seven kinds of Tianji are all in the Shenhai. Each of them takes one side and turns into a whirlpool. After the idea is absorbed, and then comes out, it becomes divine power!


    What comes out of the whirlpool of jinjiangong is the power of kendo; The power of Baxian comes from the power of Baxian; It''s the divine power of yin and Yang that comes from Yin and Yang!


    Each kind of divine power can derive several kinds of supernatural powers. The supernatural power is the basis of the supernatural power. With the supernatural power, there will be the supernatural power.


    Wu Dong devoted himself to the study of supernatural powers, and it was a few days before he knew it.


    At the end of practice, instruct the people to practice in turn. These people, but his team, whether it''s the martial arts school or the control of public security in Jianghuai, need them.


    On that day, he was instructing sun Yueyan to practice. Suddenly, someone rushed to report, "young master, no, Liu Zhiqiang is injured!"


    Liu Zhiqiang has been helping him manage the Yangtze River and Huaihe River. He has many experts to protect him. How can he get hurt? "Where are the people?" he asked in a deep voice


    "On the way to the villa, it''s thirty miles away." The subordinate said.


    Wu Dong asked the direction, turned into a black and white light, and soared to the sky.


    Thirty miles away from the villa, on a road, Liu Zhiqiang''s motorcade was in a mess. All the cars were cut in two by Jianguang!


    There were many casualties at the scene, and Liu Zhiqiang was taken aside for rescue. One of his legs is gone. He has taken the pills given by Wu Dong. He has strong vitality. Although he has lost too much blood, he is OK.


    Liu Zhiqiang pale, see Wu Dong, he said: "before they asked someone to talk to me, want me to hand over control, I did not immediately reply, presumably this time is to show us some color."


    Wu Dong nodded: "uncle Liu has suffered."


    He performed amazing medical skills. He connected Liu Zhiqiang''s leg on the spot, and then coated it with pills. After a while, he grew back, just like before.


    After that, he was fed pills and sent back to the villa to recuperate.


    At this time, the old boxer Yang huaigu and Wushuang also arrived. They looked at the cut off car and said with one voice: "it''s sword light, Shu mountain''s technique!"


    From the details of their accomplishments, we can see the origin of the person who did it.


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, it''s Shushan''s technique, but it doesn''t prove that it''s Shushan who has been used. Shushan is now facing a similar predicament with us. There is no reason to trouble us. "


    Yang huaigu thought: "maybe they are killing people with a knife, trying to lead us to conflict with Shushan."


    Wu Dong nodded: "we are very passive now, we must change the situation."


    Peerless looked at him: "brother, what''s your plan?"


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "elder sister, I''m going out this time. Master juexian is going to be in Shaolin. I''ll trouble you to guard the villa."


    Matchless secretly asked: "are you going to take the initiative to attack?"


    Wu Dong: "yes, I want to make the water muddy, so that they don''t have time to target us."


    Matchless nodded: "brother, now your strength, even if I am the emperor, I have to face up to it. As long as you don''t meet the emperor, I believe no one can leave you


    Then she took out ten celestial killing amulets and said, "this is my refining for you in this period of time. Take it just in case."


    After returning to the villa and giving some orders, Wu Dong left the villa. No one knew where he had gone.


    Southwest y province.


    Wu Dong and five poison boy appeared in a small county.


    On a mountain in the suburb, there is a farmer. They are eating local food and drinking local wine.


    Although the world has changed, the common people still have to live. Now most people are closed. If you walk on the street, you feel like you are getting smaller.

 Chapter 489

    The five poisons boy picked up the wine cup, sprinkled it all on the ground and said, "my daughter, my father is going to avenge you!"


    At that time, his daughter married the Red Emperor. Later, the red emperor made him go crazy and killed his daughter. Of course, the five poison boy had to avenge his great hatred. Wu Dong had to help him fulfill his wish.


    Wu Dong: "now both CHIDI and Binghou are the cultivation of xianzun. But don''t worry, it''s not difficult to kill them. It''s just, how do you want them to die?"


    The five poisons boy clenched his fist and said: "at the beginning, he was an orphan with congenital physical problems. I took him in and taught him the cultivation methods, and took him as an adopted son. Later, I married my daughter to him. But I didn''t expect that the human heart could be so evil. He would not only kill me, but also my daughter! "


    "I want to take away everything from him, cultivation, power, wealth and future!" The five poisons gnash their teeth.


    Wu Dong nodded: "at present, the Red Emperor is in charge of the whole y province. These are originally yours. After getting rid of the Red Emperor and Bing, we have to consider how to stay in Y province


    "It''s up to the young master." Five poisons boy way.


    Wu Dong nodded: "by then, I will change my face and help you get rid of the Red Emperor and Binghou. After the event, you still control y province. At that time, the three realms may contact you and ask you to hand over control. Don''t resist, listen to them, and then break into the three realms and become one of them. "


    The five poisons boy nodded: "I understand. But young master, my cultivation is very weak now. I''m afraid I can''t hold an important position in the three realms. "


    "You''re going to attack xianzun. I''ll help you recover xianzun''s cultivation." Wu Dongdao.


    "Can I recover?" Five poisons boy a joy.


    Wu Dong nodded: "I can use means to make your body and Yang God fit perfectly. In this way, you can break through quickly."


    This kind of technique is a method of medical ethics, which Wu Dong could not do before, but after the foundation was built, he could easily turn the five poison boy into a normal monk.


    For the next half day, Wu Dong used nine turns of gold needle and special techniques to make the five poison boy''s shape and spirit fit.


    After that, the five poisons boy sat down and completely restored the cultivation of Xianjun. Wu Dong asked him to take some pills to consolidate his cultivation.


    At the same time, he was also practicing, transforming the divine power into a supernatural power. At this time, the first magic power he wanted to transform was Tianbo Zhang.


    This day wave palm, is derived from the wave conduction of this small Tianji, a palm hit, his power can use the same speed of light, directly hit the opponent, make it unable to dodge.


    After the cultivation of the divine power, his power is greatly increased. Once this divine power is used, its power will be extremely terrible.


    He flew up into the air and slapped a bald mountain dozens of miles away. Shapeless, that hundred meters of mountain suddenly turned into powder! As soon as the wind blows, it will disperse.


    Then, he realized the second magic power, which is derived from the middle and heavenly mechanism of Space folding, and his name is empty handed.


    Once this method is used, even if thousands of meters apart, he can hit the target directly with one hand and one punch, as if he is close at hand.


    He kept practicing two kinds of powers, and it was the next day before he knew it.


    The five poisons boy finally consolidated his body and felt very good. He said with a smile, "young master, I feel that this body is my own."


    Wu Dong can clearly feel that the five poison boy''s height has grown by several centimeters, which shows that his body has begun to grow. In a week at most, he will grow up to be a teenager instead of a boy.


    Wu Dong nodded: "well, you stay here to practice. I''ll catch Red Emperor and let you deal with it."


    The five poison boy now knows Wu Dong''s power. Although the Red Emperor Dong Zhen is immortal, he must not be Wu Dong''s opponent. He quickly nodded: "I''m sorry, young master."


    In the southwest of Y Province, in the Hengduan Mountains, there is a mountain peak. A large number of buildings have been built on this mountain peak, hidden under the lush trees.


    A light came and stopped on the mountain.


    It was Wu Dong who had changed his appearance. He looked like an old man with white hair, hunched and murderous.


    His strong idea swept the whole mountain without fear, which immediately alerted Dong Zhen in the mountain.


    At this time, Dong Zhen was playing chess with a friend. Feeling this idea, he burst into a rage. As soon as he patted the table, people rushed out of the courtyard and came to the peak.


    When he saw a hunchback old man not far away, he frowned and asked, "who are you? Why do you scan with your mind? Don''t you know where this is? "


    Looking at Dong Zhen, Wu Dong suddenly grinned and said, "are you the Red Emperor?"


    Now as an immortal, Red Emperor didn''t pay much attention to Wu Dong. He sneered: "since you know me, how dare you come from trouble?"


    The old man with a hunchback suddenly twisted his eyebrows and said coldly, "as a little immortal, you dare to call yourself Red Emperor. You are really bold! I''ve come to ask you to change your name. In the future, you can call it CHIDI, but you can''t call it CHIDI. "


    Red Emperor furious: "let me change my name? Is it up to you? "


    The old man: "yes, I am! If you don''t change it, I''ll call you till you change it! "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Red Emperor couldn''t help it any more. He took a picture of Wu Dong with one hand, and caught a fire. The weather was extraordinary.


    However, Wu Donggen didn''t dodge. He just used Tianbo''s palm. This palm, the celestial being also can''t bear, not to mention an immortal Zun?


    Red Emperor''s sternum was smashed, then sunken, and he vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot. It was only in the middle of the fire that it dissipated.


    At the same time, Wu Dong appeared beside him and walked out with him. He disappeared in a moment.


    When another figure came to the mountain, Wu Dong had disappeared long ago. He changed his face and murmured, "who is that man? What a strong atmosphere! No, I will report it to your majesty at once


    Wu Dong walked for less than half an hour. The five poison boy heard something outside the house. When he came out, he saw Dong Zhen, who was dying. He was caught by Wu Dong.


    When the five poison boy saw Dong Zhen, his eyes flashed wildly. He just stepped forward and directly abandoned Dong Zhen''s accomplishments. Then he asked fiercely, "Dong Zhen, do you still recognize me?"


    Dong Zhen''s mouth kept spitting out pieces of internal organs. Wu Dong''s blow was too terrible. His Yang God was about to disintegrate, and now he was not far away from death.


    "It''s you... Adoptive father." "I knew there would be such a day, but I didn''t expect it would be so fast, so suddenly," he said with a tragic smile


    Dong Zhen''s eyes were full of tears: "Dong Zhen, I ask you, why do you want to kill my daughter? Why do you want to hurt me? If you want my power, my territory, I will give it to you! Do you need to do that? "


    Dong Zhen gave a miserable smile: "I don''t like ah Yu. What I like is bing er."


    "You mean after the ice?" The five poisons boy asked harshly.


    "Yes. I love her, but I know my adoptive father''s temper. If I dare to abandon a Yu, you will not let me go. I have no way, in order to be with my beloved woman, I can only kill you! Only when you''re dead can I rest easy and we can fly together. "


    "What a pair of wings Five poison boy sneers, "I will let you get together!"


    At this time, a light came down and a woman appeared. This woman Wu Dong has also seen, it is after ice, did not expect that she found so soon.


    "Let him go!" She was angry and anxious.


    "Let him go? Do you think I''ll let him go when he does harm to me and my daughter? " The five poisons boy snorted coldly and hit down with one palm.


    With a dull sound, Dong Zhen was almost knocked into the ground and turned into a pool of blood mud!


    The ice queen in the air snorted and suddenly fell to the ground. Seven holes bled and screamed bitterly.


    Wu Dong was shocked. After a close look, he found that there were two poisonous insects in her and Dong Zhen''s bodies. If they were poisoned by this kind of insect, they must live and die together. As soon as Dong Zhen died, the poisonous insects broke out, and the queen of ice died afterwards.


    Looking at her body, Wu Dong sighed and said, "these two people are hateful and pitiful."


    The five poison boy took revenge. He was not very happy, but very depressed. He sighed and said, "young master, I''ll take care of the southwest side. Why don''t you pretend to be Dong Zhen and continue to run the southwest? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "this method is good, then I will go with you¡°


    They went back to the mountain, back to the courtyard.


    As soon as they came back, a young man came forward and asked, "father."


    At this time, Wu Dong was still pretending to be a hunchback old man, and the young people were very wary of him.


    The five poisons boy seemed to know this man. He said with a smile, "xing''er, I just met an expert. This is tiantuo old man. His strength is not under me."


    The young man hastened forward to call on him: "I''ve met tiantuo master!"


    Then he said to the five poison boy, "father, just now Ambassador Yang left."


    The five poisons boy nodded: "let''s go. Xinger, go ahead. I''ll have a good chat with brother tiantuo. "


    But the young man stood still. He said, "father, the dragon club is about to start. Guests will arrive one after another. Why don''t you invite tiantuo to join us?"


    Dragon club?


    Wu Dong knew that the five poisons boy didn''t know, so he deliberately asked, "what is this dragon, my dear nephew?"


    The young man said with a smile, "the Wanlong Festival is a grand gathering jointly held by several provinces in Southwest China and many forces in Myanmar."


    The five poisons boy said with a smile, "xing''er, brother tiantuo is not an outsider, so you''ve said it all." He thought there was something hidden in it, so he added.


    The young man nodded and said, "elder, the participants of the ten thousand dragon club are actually coming for the" ten thousand Dragon Nest. "


    "What is the Wanlong nest?" Wu Dong asked.


    "Wanlong nest is a kind of terrain in the mountains. There is an underground world hidden in it. We call it Wanlong nest."


    Wu Dong: "do you want to enter Wanlong nest to explore?"


    The young man nodded: "yes. However, according to ancient books, the opening time of the Wanlong nest is once every 100000 years, and it will be the opening time after a period of time. "

 Chapter 490

    "What''s in the Dragon Nest, do you know?" Wu Dong came and asked.


    "According to the records in ancient books, there should be many precious medicines in the Wanlong nest! Magic medicine! All mortals can become immortals after eating it Young people''s eyes shine.


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s a good place."


    He asked the five poisons boy and said with a smile, "brother Dong, I wonder if I can participate in it?"


    The five poisons boy said with a smile, "of course. Brother tiantuo is powerful. With you, our exploration is more secure. "


    The young people also said, "master tiantuo, almost all the forces around you know the Wanlong nest, so we should limit the number of people who enter the Wanlong nest to avoid too fierce competition. However, our father and son are limited in strength. We also ask tiantuo to help us maintain the situation. "


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "that''s nature. Don''t worry, nephew. If anyone dares to make trouble, I''ll be the first one to let him go! "


    Say words, a escape light falls, the person before goes and returns. When he saw Dong Zhen and Tian Tuo, he looked a little surprised.


    "Brother Dong, who is this?" He pointed to the old man.


    "Dong Zhen" smile: "this is tiantuo old man, we do not know each other


    The man arched his hand and said with a smile: "it''s the best. I was worried that once you two had a conflict, it would be easy for the two tigers to hurt each other."


    Wu Dong asked deliberately, "who is this one?"


    The other side smiles: "I am the messenger of the three realms, Chen Yongsheng."


    Wu Donggong arched his hand: "it turned out to be Chen emissary. I''ve heard a lot about him. I''m an old man named tiantuo. Just call me tiantuo. "


    Chen Yongsheng said: "I''ve heard so much about tiantuo¡°


    The young man said with a smile: "there are already leaders from all over the world. Let''s not talk here. It''s better to see them in the past."


    Wu Dong saw that there was no one else, so he patted the young man on the shoulder and took the opportunity to release his soul. In an instant, the soul silk stabbed into the Yang God of the other side and controlled the descendants of Dong Zhen.


    Then he said, "take your father first. I have something to discuss with Ambassador Chen."


    The young man nodded and led the five poison boy away. As soon as they left, Chen Yongsheng asked with a smile, "what advice do you have?"


    Wu Dong laughed and said, "Mr. Chen, look what this is." Say, hand out a gourd, it is the red baby.


    Chen Yongsheng looked at the gourd and asked, "what is it?"


    Wu Dong: "I''d like to meet the leader of the three realms. This is my greeting." Then he sent it.


    As soon as Chen Yongsheng took over the gourd, a thread of soul followed the gourd and penetrated into his Yang God. He was shocked all over, and his spirit began to numb. Wu Dong continued to use puppet means, and in a few seconds he was completely controlled.


    The brilliance in Chen Yongsheng''s eyes disappeared. He lowered his head like a puppet.


    "Come with me." Wu Dongdao, and then with him, into a nearby study.


    Closed the door, he asked: "I have some questions to ask you, you know what to say. What''s the purpose of the three realms'' Lord sending you here? "


    "There are two purposes. One is to monitor Dong Zhen, and the other is to enter Wanlong nest and find Baoyao and Longyuan."


    Longyuan? Wu Dong was surprised. He knew what Longyuan was. The ultimate evolutionary goal of scales is dragon, and Longyuan is the birthplace of ten thousand dragons, a mysterious place. If there is a dragon source, it can make Jiaolong quickly evolve into a real dragon!


    Even, he himself can use Longyuan to refine Longmen Dan in the true sense. In essence, humans and scales have something in common. At the beginning of life on earth, humans were also a kind of scales. Therefore, Longyuan is also priceless for him.


    He asked, "how did the Lord of the three realms know that there was a dragon source here?"


    "Behind the master of the three realms is the great world of the emperor. There are many materials about the lower realms in the great world of the emperor. However, Wanlong nest is very dangerous. In essence, it is a dragon''s boundary, similar to the Lingtai world of human beings, but much more powerful. Even if the immortals are inside, their accomplishments can''t be exerted. They must act according to their rules. "


    Wu Dong''s eyes turned: "so, this dragon club, are you asking them to help you open the way?"


    Chen Yongsheng nodded: "yes. There are a lot of dangerous places here, and the information of the emperor''s world is not complete, so someone needs to go ahead and open the way. "


    "How many are you sending? You''re not the only one, are you¡°


    "In addition to me, there is also a Tianshi, six immortals standing by. When we find out the path, we will officially enter and find Longyuan. "


    Wu Dong: "the Lord of the three realms needs this dragon source. Is it for his own use?"


    "Yes, he wants to condense the body of the real dragon. The source of the dragon is necessary." The other side said.


    When he was asked, he felt that there were a few scattered immortals in the neighborhood. Wu Dong was surprised that the five poisons boy was still weak. He was worried that the other side could not suppress him, so he rushed to the place.


    As soon as he dodged, he went to a compound. At this time, there are dozens of people in the hospital, and the five poison boy is also here.


    A tall middle-aged man, more than two meters tall, was angry. He roared: "Red Emperor, if you want our stronghold leader to be convinced, beat me first!"


    The five poisons boy had a headache. The name of the man in front of him was Hu Sihai. Although he was just a real gentleman, he was gifted and powerful, and he could not suppress him.


    He is feeling headache, see Wu Dong for, immediately way: "day camel elder brother, let you see smile."


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "where the barbarian, dare to come here to act wild! I''ll meet you! "


    When he stepped out, his figure suddenly "crackled" and he grew into a giant two or three meters tall. His back was not hunched, and he blew away with one punch.


    At this time, he is using pure divine power, a punch, heaven and earth!


    Hu Sihai was startled. He felt that there was no way to evade, so he had to fight hard. However, as soon as his fist rose, he received a blow in the chest.


    "Boom"


    He snorted and was knocked to the ground. At the same time, a big hand picked him up and pinched his neck, making him unable to breathe.


    "Don''t you agree?" Wu Dong stares at him and asks.


    From Wu Dong''s hand, he felt the power of terror, which was ten times stronger than him! The powerful Hu Sihai suddenly gave birth to a sense of submission, and he said in a loud voice: "the villain has been subdued!"


    Wu Dong threw him on the ground. He was surprised that Hu Sihai''s physique was similar to the heaven and earth tyrant he had practiced before. It can be seen how amazing his aptitude is.


    He couldn''t help but love talent and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Villain Hu Sihai." He even busy way, people on the ground.


    Wu Dong: "I think you have good aptitude. Do you want to accept you as an apprentice?"


    Hu Sihai was born with brute force. He believed in the strong and fists. He was very happy when he heard the words. He immediately kowtowed: "I''m willing, thank you for your love!"


    Then he formally bowed down and called himself "Shifu", his face full of joy.


    Wu Dong nodded with satisfaction and said, "your constitution is very good. It''s a pity that what you cultivate is not right. As a teacher, I will pass you a set of skills now."


    With that, he pressed his hand on Hu Sihai''s head and passed on the immortal power which he had not easily cultivated to Hu Sihai.


    This kind of magic power, first to transform his Yang God, then to transform his body, finally to make him have a great heaven and earth hegemony body!


    When everything came too fast, Hu Sihai felt a terrible force ten times stronger than him, and his constitution changed dramatically.


    The faces of the people around changed greatly. Who is this man? He forced to improve a real king''s cultivation directly by pouring the ceiling. Is that too bad?


    "Click!"


    Half an hour later, Hu Sihai roared, suddenly released a breath of terror, heaven and earth dominate the body! In his body, the immortal power is even more powerful!


    Hu Sihai suddenly knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Wu Dong: "thank you for your kindness!"


    Wu Dong is very satisfied. Hu Sihai was originally a bully, but now with his guanding, he can go up directly. Of course, thanks to the magic power he left in each other''s body, it played a huge role.


    Today''s Hu Sihai, strength is not under the immortal, has become a first-class master!


    When people saw Wu Dong''s methods, they were all shocked. The strength of the old man was so terrible!


    Five poisons boy "ha ha" a smile, way: "congratulation day camel elder brother accept high disciple. Come and have a feast. "


    The next people came up with food and wine and put on a banquet. Wu Dong, who has the heart to eat, secretly asked Chen Yongsheng: "what is the layout of the three realms in Y province?"


    "If he is loyal enough, he will help the Red Emperor to control a province, and then let him be the governor." The other side said.


    Wu Dong: "so you don''t trust him very much, and you are still observing?"


    "Yes." Chen Yongsheng said, "if he is obedient, he will delegate power to him and let him be the master of a province."


    "Where is the entrance to Wanlong nest?" Wu Dong asked.


    "One hundred Li to the East, near the Phoenix Valley, we haven''t officially explored it, so we don''t know the exact location of the entrance."


    "When will the ten thousand Dragon Nest open?"


    "No accident, open in seven days."


    Seven days?


    Wu Dong nodded and continued to ask him, "have the three circles made plans for Jianghuai and Shaolin?"


    Chen Yongsheng thought: "the problem of Jianghuai is more complicated, but your majesty has come up with a solution. In a short time, the emperor of the great world will come down with an imperial edict, proclaiming the unparalleled emperor and the juexian emperor to serve in the great world. "


    Wu Dong was surprised: "and then?"


    "As soon as these two people leave, the matter of Jianghuai and Shaolin is not worth worrying about." He said, "the first step is to solve Shaolin and bring Shaolin down from the altar."


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes: "when will the imperial edict be issued?"


    "It should be in these days." Chen Yongsheng said.


    Wu Dong turned his mind and then asked, "do you know any place where there are treasures besides the ten thousand Dragon Nest?"


    Chen Yongsheng: "that''s the fairy cave. The immortal and demon cave is an underground world, in which there is a "spiritual spring."


    Spiritual spring? When he''s in a daze, what''s this?


    "The spiritual spring is related to the origin of life. But it''s too mysterious. There are many dangers around it. It''s more dangerous than Wanlong nest. At present, your majesty is just sending people to explore, and has not found it yet. "

 Chapter 491

    When he heard that there was a spiritual spring, Wu Dong was moved. He had been to the fairy cave. It seemed necessary to go again to find this kind of spring!


    He also secretly said to the five poisons boy: "these days, I asked sun Yueyan and Zhao Runfa to come here to help you manage y province."


    Before, he had a plan to let several people who had been trained in the palace of Kings spread out and develop independently. Now there is a chance.


    At this time, Chen Yongsheng said: "today, there will be several powerful figures on the scene. They will compete with the Red Emperor for the post of governor of Y province."


    Wu Dong: "how to compete for strength?"


    "Yes. Red Emperor is just one of our support plans. Besides him, there are three other people whose strength is not under him. In a little while, those people will show up. At that time, only one of the three parties can become the king, and then integrate the three forces. "


    Wu Dong''s heart moved. He motioned the five poison boy to go out. When they got to the study, they changed their looks. The five poison boy continued to pretend to be the old man of tiantuo, while Wu Dong changed his appearance into the Red Emperor Dong Zhen.


    Returning to the seat again, Wu Dong secretly asked Dong Zhen''s son. Dong Zhen''s son, 21 years old, named Dong Chuan, is a real man.


    Under the command of Red Emperor, there are many masters. There are two immortal masters, six immortal masters, eight real masters, and dozens of real and congenital masters.


    And so many experts, the three who dare to challenge him, must be strong, he must be ready.


    At the same time, he also learned from Dong Chuankou that most of these people are from y Province, and there are many experts among them. In the future, these people will be controlled by him.


    Half way through the banquet, there was a burst of laughter, and there was humanity: "why, has the Wanlong meeting already begun?"


    Everyone saw that a light fell on the courtyard, and there were five people, two immortal statues, two immortal kings, and one real king. Among these five people, Wu Dong actually knew two of them. They were Zheng family, Zheng Wei and Zheng Feixing. That Zheng Feixing, or a Zhongshan suit, and look at its cultivation, seems to have refined!


    He stood up and said faintly, "brother Zheng, long time no see!"


    Zheng family is located at the junction of Y province and G province. Its influence radiates to the two provinces. It has always been in conflict with the Red Emperor.


    Zheng Feixing "ha ha" a smile: "brother Dong, really long time no see! Why don''t you see your sister-in-law? "


    He refers to the ice, Wu Dong said: "my wife is not in."


    Zheng Feixing nodded: "it''s said that the dragon club is a big secret. Ha ha, I''ll come and join in the fun."


    He left and right a look: "not as well, this Wan Long Hui, by me to preside over."


    This person, unexpectedly want to turn away from the guest, Wu Dong immediately sneer: "Zheng Feixing, you are still so shameless. This is the territory of Red Emperor. Do you need to preside over it? "


    Zheng Feixing''s face sank: "Oh? Your territory? When did this y province become your territory


    Wu Dong knew that he must be suppressed today, so that he could be recognized by the Lord of the three worlds.


    "Zheng Feixing, I know you are always unconvinced with me. If you lose, you Zheng family will be obedient to me. Dare you? "


    "Challenge me?" Zheng Feixing eyebrows flying, he laughed, "why dare not! Similarly, if you lose, this y province will be our Zheng family''s territory in the future. And you, Dong Zhen, want to be my little brother, too


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s a deal. Please let Ambassador Chen be a witness."


    Chen Yongsheng nodded: "OK, I''ll be the notaries of the two!"


    "Please


    They soared to an altitude of several hundred meters, tens of meters apart. Wu Dong glanced at Zheng Feixing and found that there was a seed left by Emperor Wu in his body! There are two seeds in his body. If he meets the third one, he will feel something.


    "Zheng Feixing, you shouldn''t fight me. You are too weak." Wu Dong said lightly. Although this Zheng Feixing has the inheritance seed of Emperor Wu, it is still too weak compared with him.


    "Yes? You probably don''t know, I''m not what I used to be! " Zheng Feixing abnormal self-confidence, "you will immediately know, how strong I am!"


    "Cut the crap and take it!"


    Wu Dong stepped out and suddenly came to his side. He reached out and pressed his neck. In this step, he used the magic power of Space folding, which belongs to the magic power of heaven.


    Zheng Feixing did not expect that Wu Dong would have such means. When he felt that his neck was caught, his face turned white and he screamed, "are you a fairy?"


    As soon as Wu Dong made a move, he felt the suppression of terror. His whole strength was suppressed, and he could not give full play to his combat effectiveness.


    Wu Dong''s strength is comparable to Tianjun''s. Zheng Feixing is not his opponent. He took the opportunity to release the soul line, quickly controlled Zheng Feixing, and said: "dedicated to Wu Huang inheritance."


    Zheng Feixing''s spirit was empty, and then he was controlled and obediently handed over the inheritance seeds of Emperor Wu.


    An aura flies into Wu Dong''s body and integrates with the previous inheritance.


    Then, he hit, Zheng Feixing was hit to the ground, the ground hit a big hole.


    Zheng Wei was shocked and quickly stepped forward to help him.


    Wu Dong slowly landed, light way: "Zheng Feixing, do you accept now?"


    Zheng Feixing lowered his head: "thank you for your mercy, I lost!"


    With a few people, the face is not good-looking, this thought to take advantage of the opportunity to dominate y Province, which know lost to Dong Zhen, after this Zheng family will listen to Dong Zhen''s order!


    Wu Dong said faintly: "from now on, you Zheng family should obey my dispatch, otherwise you will be the enemy of the Three Kingdoms."


    Chen Yongsheng also said with a smile, "well, Congratulations, brother Dong!" Even he did not expect that the strength of "Dong Zhen" was so strong that he defeated Zheng Feixing in one move.


    At this time, Wu Dong secretly asked Zheng Feixing: "do you know the whereabouts of the second Wu Huang inheritance seed?"


    Zheng Feixing: "got by the dragon head."


    Dragon head?


    What else did Wu Dong want to ask? He suddenly felt that something was coming. He immediately dodged. After a close look, a thousand strands of soul thread passed through one side and entered the body of an immortal master in the Zheng family.


    The immortal master turned his eyes immediately and was controlled.


    Wu Dong was surprised and said in a sharp voice, "who is it?"


    "Ha ha."


    A strange smile, a figure appeared, he was wrapped in gray fog. However, the fog could not stop Wu Dong''s sight. He fixed his eyes and found that one of them was a middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man, playing thousands of soul silk, controlled the immortal master. He was a puppet master.


    He immediately thought about what happened to the Zhu family. Miss Zhu was controlled by the puppet master and was killed by him. The dead puppet master should have something to do with him!


    In fact, a puppet master is not a puppet master. He doesn''t care. What he cares about is the soul line issued by the puppet master. To be exact, it is not a soul line, but a kind of thing called soul chain, with higher quality!


    As far as he knows, this kind of soul chain needs generations of puppet silk to be tempered with the soul. Only the soul silk that has been tempered for more than 100000 years can evolve into this kind of soul chain.


    Soul chain is not only a tool to control others, but also has many uses, such as refining Yang God, saving people, alchemy and so on.


    However, it is extremely difficult to refine the soul chain. It not only takes 100000 years to refine, but also requires the refiner himself to be a highly skilled puppet master and use a large number of soul fragments to build it. It can be said that it is of great value.


    A puppet master is terrible. For example, the one in front of him can easily control several immortal masters for his use! Even, once he ascends to heaven, even heaven can be controlled by him!


    Wu Dong raised his eyebrows and said, "I''ve heard that there is a very powerful puppet master. When I see him today, he deserves his reputation."


    The puppet master was still hidden in the fog, but the controlled immortal opened his mouth, and he gave a strange smile: "are you the Red Emperor? Do you have the name of Red Emperor


    "It''s up to you whether I deserve it or not. I can see that you didn''t come here to make friends, but to smash my court, did you? " Wu Dong asked harshly.


    That immortal Zun a strange smile: "I say you don''t deserve, you don''t deserve!"


    As soon as the man appeared, Wu Dong was accumulating his strength. He suddenly reached out and pointed to the other side, and said angrily, "son of a bitch! If you dare to speak to me like this, are you not afraid of my anger? "


    The puppet master laughed: "I''m afraid of you?"


    As soon as the words fell, a powerful palm force came. It was Wu Dong who used Tianbo palm secretly. It turns the palm force into wave energy and blows directly on the opponent''s body. It knocks the puppet master out of the fog and falls to the ground.


    Wu Dong knew that he couldn''t give this man a chance to breathe, so after Tianbo''s palm, he immediately folded his empty hand and pressed his opponent''s head, and the terrible force roared down.


    The puppet master was a devil in his heart and powerful, but he was totally vulnerable in front of Wu Dong and lost his fighting power.


    Wu Dong stepped up to him, looked at the puppet master with a look of fear and regret, and said, "dare to act wild in my territory, who gives you the courage?"


    With that, he reached out and grabbed a piece of golden energy, which was the soul chain.


    Losing the soul chain, the puppet master went crazy and roared: "brute, you took my..."


    The next second, Wu Dong sent out a soul line in the reverse direction and controlled this person and became his puppet. The puppet master, suddenly stunned, knelt down on the ground and said, "thank you for not killing brother Dong. I, Feng Yin, am willing to be loyal to brother Dong


    Everyone was stunned. The Red Emperor was so powerful that even the puppet master could suppress it at one stroke? It seems that the position of governor of Y province belongs to the Red Emperor!


    With a smile, Chen Yongsheng said: "brother Dong''s strength is beyond our imagination. I admire him! Feng Yin, if you follow brother Dong, the three realms will not treat you badly. "


    Feng Yin nodded: "yes!"


    Wu Dong secretly gave the soul line he got back to Feng Yin. Although he has no soul chain, but with this soul line in hand, his strength can not be underestimated, and he can become a cadre under his command.


    At this time, no one dares to be rude to "Dong Zhen" any more, and the scene atmosphere is more harmonious.


    At the end of the banquet, a third force finally appeared. A black light came down, and there was an old man, wearing a purple robe and a crown. He was not tall, only about 1.5 meters.


    However, he has a strong momentum. It can be seen that like Feng Xian, he is also a devil robbing Sanxian.


    The devil robbing Sanxian is actually a person who has failed in robbing. His strength is stronger than that of xianzun, but weaker than that of Tianxian.


    The old man swept around with a pair of mung bean eyes and said with a strange smile, "who are you Red Emperor?"

 Chapter 492

    Wu Dong saw that he was not good at it, and said faintly, "I am! Who is your excellency? "


    The old man squinted at him and said, "can you use the name of Red Emperor? Do you deserve it? "


    Wu Dong sneered, these three groups of people are really a way, from the "Red Emperor" title, he was too lazy to say, said: "if you do not accept, fight again!"


    The old man snorted: "do it with me? I Cangshan immortal lived for hundreds of years, you are the first to challenge me! Well, I''ll let you know what I''m doing! "


    Wu Dong didn''t dare to look down upon each other. He knew that this kind of magic robbing immortals lived for a long time. His body was trained like steel, and his means were endless.


    However, he didn''t need to do it himself now. At that time, he gave orders to Feng Yin and Zheng Feixing.


    All of a sudden, three people at the same time to Cangshan old fairy shot, three people use three kinds of means, immediately Cangshan old fairy force repeatedly retreat, then four escape light fly to the air, tangle up.


    Chen Yongsheng laughed and said, "brother Dong, it seems that this old Cangshan immortal will soon be subordinated to you. Now you are the governor of Y province! "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "thank you for brother Chen''s good words. Cangshan immortal is not weak, and it''s not easy to win him."


    Although Chen Yongxian is under control, his wisdom is still there. He is no different from a normal person. When he said this, he said it to others.


    After a few minutes, Cangshan immortal suddenly fell in front of Wu Dong. His face was not good-looking, and he reluctantly clasped his fist: "I would like to be a fighter under the Red Emperor."


    Later, Zheng Feixing and Feng Yin also fell, with no expression on their faces.


    Wu Dong said faintly, "old Cangshan immortal, how long have you been practicing in Cangshan?"


    "Since the middle of Ming Dynasty, I have lived in seclusion in Cangshan," said the old immortal


    Wu Dong: "so you should know more about y province. Do you know any powerful people around here? "


    Cangshan old fairy thought: "there are only a few powerful people. You are the Red Emperor and the Zheng family. In addition, there are several people. They just don''t like to communicate with the outside world. Even I have only seen one or two sides."


    Wu Dong: "very good. I''ll give you a task. You go to those companies to talk about it and let them come out to do things for me. "


    Cangshan old fairy rolled his eyes: "Red Emperor, let me say it''s OK, but if I don''t say it, I can''t guarantee it."


    With a smile, Wu Dongyi whispered: "you can say that I have pills in my hand to help people to ascend to the immortals. As long as they are willing to submit, I can provide pills."


    Cangshan old fairy surprised, into the rise of heaven''s elixir? He couldn''t help asking, "are you serious?"


    Wu Dong: "nature is true. For example, the heart magic pill is helpful to you. You have failed to survive the disaster. With the heart magic pill, you may be able to enter the heaven again. "


    Cangshan old fairy was shocked all over. He stared at Wu Dong: "do you really have a magic pill in mind?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "naturally, as long as you are loyal, I can''t treat you badly. Don''t forget, behind me is the leader of the three realms, and behind the leader of the three realms is the emperor''s world. What''s the point of just a few heart magic pills? "


    Cangshan old fairy took a deep breath and said, "yes! I''ll be loyal and serve for the Red Emperor when I grow old! "


    Wu Dong was very satisfied and said, "OK, you can go to those companies now. You''d better let them come to the Wanlong Festival."


    Cangshan fairy left immediately and went to do the task given by Wu Dong.


    At the end of the party, it was dark and the crowd dispersed. Tomorrow, the Wanlong club will be officially opened. Wu Dong controls the three forces, and no one can compete with him. He will dominate the whole Wanlong club.


    At night, Wu Dong came to the training room. Next to him sat Feng Yin. From Feng Yin''s mouth, he obtained the puppet master''s means of using the soul chain, and then confirmed with what he knew one by one.


    After he got the soul chain, he thought he would have a good study tonight. According to Feng Yin, the soul chain is inherited from his school, and he can''t give full play to the power of the chain.


    At present, he began to refine the soul chain, which is equivalent to a magic weapon. The refining process is relatively smooth, and it takes less than an hour.


    Feng Yin has passed on a set of special means for exerting the soul chain. With these methods, with his ability and his own magic power, many magical means can be derived.


    After studying for a while, he ordered people to call all the experts under the Red Emperor. Under the command of Red Emperor, not counting the queen of ice, there are two immortal statues, six immortal kings, eight real kings, and dozens of real people and congenital experts!


    This is also the world after the great changes, the strength of the people by leaps and bounds, if put two years ago, can not find so many experts.


    In addition to them, there are five Zheng Feixing, two immortals, two immortals and one real king.


    There are also five poison boy disguised as "tiantuo old man", Hu Sihai, a real king level expert, and Feng Yin, a demon robbing Sanxian.


    Not counting Feng Yin, there were four immortals, eight immortals and ten real ones. So many experts, even if he is not in the future, the five poison boy can easily manage y head and take the post of governor.


    However, these people may not be true surrender, so he decided to take the opportunity to completely control these people in order to achieve success.


    He said: "everyone, I have something to discuss when I call you here. I''m going to get a batch of heart magic pills and a batch of thunder robbery pills. Xianzun and Xianjun, if you need them, I can give them free. However, the condition of giving is that you must obey me unconditionally. "


    An immortal under the Red Emperor asked, "brother Dong, do you really have a heart for magic pill? You must have conditions to give it to us for nothing? "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "nature. As long as you are willing to let me leave a mark in the Yang God, you can get the pill. Through the brand, once you betray me, I can immediately counter it. "


    Listen to him say so, several immortals look at each other, naturally dare not immediately agree. However, some of them were controlled by Wu Dong, such as Zheng Feixing, xianzun and Feng Yin.


    Feng Yin said: "ladies and gentlemen, if Lord CHIDI wants to control you, why don''t you let me do it? The reason why I do this is that I don''t want my investment to be wasted, do I? "


    Several people were silent. Feng Yin was right. The Red Emperor really wanted to control them. There was no better way than the puppet master. Why should he leave any soul mark? They don''t belittle themselves. It''s not difficult for them to control them secretly by Feng Yin''s puppet methods.


    Zheng Feixing and the immortal Zun he brought immediately said, "we promise!"


    In fact, when xianzun saw the beginning, he hesitated and agreed. As for the eight immortals, there was no reason to object. They agreed to Wu Dong''s offer one after another.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "thank you for your trust. It''s not too late for me to plant the brand when I get the pills."


    After ordering everyone to step down, two people came in. They were sun Yueyan and Zhao Runfa. When they saw Wu Dong, they both knelt on the ground: "master!"


    Sun Yueyan can be regarded as a martial arts genius. After training, she is now the cultivation of Wuzong. Zhao Runfa is not bad either. He is also a real person. Moreover, purely in terms of combat effectiveness, both of them can single out the real king, which is not comparable to ordinary real people.


    When they got the news from Wu Dong, they rushed over immediately. They had been waiting outside for a long time.


    Wu Dong nodded and said with a smile, "I want you to come here. I hope you can help the five poisons boy to govern y province. In the near future, the five poison boy will disguise himself as the Red Emperor and serve as the governor of Y province. At present, the three realms are fighting against us. We can''t resist openly. We can only enter his old nest and disintegrate it inside. "


    Zhao Yun fat was very interested and said, "master, don''t worry. I feel like I''m going to break through again."


    Wu Dong: "we can''t be careless. These days, I will integrate the power of Y Province, and you will be responsible for everything. "


    After instructing them to practice, they let them go down.


    Later, Wu Dong called Chen Yongsheng and said, "can you contact the dragon head?"


    Chen Yongsheng thought, "I''m not in charge of the dragon head, but I''ve met him several times. If I see him, it''s no problem."


    Wu Dong nodded: "then you come with me and meet the dragon head."


    This trip, he wants to take the last seed of the evolution of Wu Huang from the hand of the dragon head, and then synthesize the seed of Wu Dao.


    Chen Yongsheng: "yes."


    That night, Wu Dong drove dunguang and flew to the capital.


    According to Chen Yongsheng, the dragon head has long been a slave of the three realms, and Wu Dong has no need to be polite to him.


    The capital, Longwang mountain.


    In a mansion on the mountain, the dragon head is practicing in the courtyard. When he breathes, his breath is like the tide, rising and falling from time to time. His cultivation is already very high, and he can attack the fairyland at any time.


    Just then, the dragon head suddenly opened his eyes and looked to the West.


    As a result, Wu Dong and Chen Yongsheng, who are incarnated as a middle class follower, appear.


    Seeing Chen Yongsheng, the dragon head hurriedly clasped his fist and saluted: "when the envoy arrived, he was not welcome far away." At the same time, he wondered how Chen Yongsheng came?


    As a big man in the capital, the three circles have special envoys to contact him. This is Chen Yongsheng. He has met several times and seems to be in charge of the southwest. How can he find him? Is there something urgent?


    Chen Yongsheng''s face was expressionless and said, "dragon head, Zhou taizai has important orders. Let me convey them to you."


    Hearing that it was Zhou taizai, the dragon head quickly lowered his head: "yes, my subordinates listen to the order!"


    Chen Yongsheng: "Zhou taizai has an order, and the dragon head may be suspected of colluding with foreign enemies. He ordered me to come here to show my" heart questioning "method and return your innocence."


    In the middle of the story, Wu Dong had already urged his soul to fight against the dragon head. This soul chain, only contact with the Yang God, the latter will be aware of.


    However, "asking the heart" is a common method used by the three circles. Although the dragon head was not happy, he didn''t resist. Instead, he frowned and said, "Mr. Chen, why didn''t Luo send you instead of this?"


    As soon as his question came out, his consciousness became blurred. The soul chain is more magical than the soul line. In the heart of the dragon head, there is the idea of sharing life and death with Wu Dong.


    So, the next moment, the dragon head looked at Wu Dong and said, "the inheritance seed of Emperor Wu is really on me. I''ll give it to you right away."

 Chapter 493

    Wu Dong: "don''t worry. Talk in the living room."


    Several people came to the living room, and the dragon head held back the servants. Wu Dong immediately grabbed him, and a light flew out, which was the inheritance seed of Emperor Wu.


    The light entered his body and immediately fused with the other three seeds.


    Wu Dong opened his eyes and said, "you protect the Dharma for me!"


    He sat down immediately. In his body, four auras merged into one, and instantly condensed into a seed. It was the seed of martial arts!


    After the emergence of Wudao seed, it began to release a very high-level power, which directly reached the spirit of Wudong, making him unconsciously open up the fifth heaven of jiuchongtian.


    In the fifth day, a great figure appeared. It was a man, wearing the crown of emperor Yunfu. He was magnificent and powerful.


    The man said with a smile: "finally someone has opened the martial arts seed of our house. From now on, you are my descendant."


    Wu Dong can see that this is the idea of a strong man, which is hidden in the seeds of martial arts. He immediately shows up in the spiritual world and bows to him: "disciple Wu Dong, see Emperor Wu."


    The man nodded: "my apprentice, this is just an idea of mine. The time of existence is limited. If you have any questions, please ask as soon as possible."


    Wu Dong said quickly, "Emperor Wu, do you think I will be your successor in the future? Do you have any other descendants in the world? "


    The man shook his head: "after I opened up the world of martial arts and Taoism, no one in the world can inherit my orthodoxy. You are my only disciple."


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened: "disciple, please see Master!"


    "I don''t need to be polite." The man laughed, "I''m still running the world of martial arts. When you enter heaven, you can find me to be a teacher. Let''s meet."


    Wu Dong: "master, can the world of martial arts and Taoism be comparable to the world of the three Qing Dynasties?"


    The man laughed: "almost. The world of martial arts is the home of all martial arts monks. There are not many of them."


    Wu dongyixi, so to speak, he also has backstage people in the future, so he asked: "master, if someone bullies me, can I report your name?"


    "That''s nature. If you are in danger in the future, you can use the seeds of martial arts to contact your teacher. Some experts will come to help you. "


    "How can you help me?"


    Man: "I''ve seen your physique. It''s very good, and it''s not inferior to being a teacher. My thoughts of martial arts are all contained in the seeds of martial arts. You can understand them slowly. How much you can understand depends on your own nature. Maybe you can surpass being a teacher. "


    Wu Dong: "master, who are you from?"


    Emperor Wu: "during my time, the powerful people of Lingtai hid and did not dare to fight against the demons. As a teacher, I found a way to be a strong one who can fight against demons only by body without cultivating the platform. I''ve been working hard, and I''ve achieved something. However, later, the evil spirit began to make every effort to serve as a teacher. In order to protect myself, I opened up a world of martial arts and accumulated strength by it. "


    Wu Dong blinked: "master, don''t you leave anything else for your disciples?"


    Wu Huang: "if you can get my inheritance, you must have no lack of resources, plus you have good qualifications, and work hard to practice."


    Wu Dong wanted to ask some more questions. Suddenly, the man said, "it''s time for you to practice. We''ll meet as soon as possible." Then the image disappears.


    Wu Dong had no choice but to withdraw from the fifth spiritual world and began to study the seeds of martial arts.


    His consciousness penetrated into the seeds, and the outline of martial arts appeared in his mind immediately.


    The starting point of Wuhuang''s martial arts is very high, starting from the realm of Zhenjun. Ordinary friars, after Zhenjun, practice three passes and two robberies to attack the immortals.


    The martial arts monks are different. After Zhenjun, he still practices his body. Emperor Wu believed that the body is extremely important for carrying the spirit, and the body must be stronger than the spirit. Only in this way can the body protect the spirit. On the contrary, the spirit should provide power to the body to make it stronger.


    Even Emperor Wu thinks that when the body is strong enough, the body is a universe, and the spirit can open up many worlds in the body!


    This kind of cognition is just opposite to Orthodox practice. Orthodox monks believe that the body is not important. After having the Yang God, the body will be almost useless if we open up the world of Lingtai. As long as we constantly cultivate the Yang God, we will be good.


    The differences between the two kinds of cognition lead to two completely different paths.


    After opening up the world of Lingtai, we can manage the world of Lingtai well and strengthen Lingtai and Yangshen.


    In martial arts practice, the body comes first and the spirit comes second. In the later stage, it can even open up the world in the body.


    The two cultivation methods, orthodox cultivation speed is faster, because after countless people''s test, this road is right.


    The road of the warrior is full of difficulties. At present, only Emperor Wu has gone through it, so the risk is very high. Once he goes up, it''s easy to give up halfway and accomplish nothing in the end.


    "The body is the universe, and even opens up the world in the body!" Wu Dong was shocked and admired by this thought.


    "I''ve just come to the real king stage. What''s the next step? Is it to cultivate one''s moral character and cultivate one''s martial arts, or to revise one''s tradition and create a spiritual platform? "


    He further thought: "when human beings practice Yang God, they are ultimately the same kind of life as demons. The cultivation of martial arts is totally different from that of demons. Which one should I choose? "


    For a moment, he hesitated. One was the broad road, the other was the thorny road. Most ordinary people chose the former, but Wu Dong had his idea.


    "The Yijinjing has ten body shackles, so I can practice to the fourth. Why don''t I break all the ten shackles and make a decision?"


    Thinking of this, he guides the energy of the martial arts seed to help himself open more body shackles.


    Before that, he opened the first shackle to adapt to the internal and external environment, the second ultimate shackle, the third shackle of blood, the fourth shackle of spiritual bone. Now, he wants to attack the fifth shackle!


    Before that, the four spiritual lights had been of great help to Wu Dong. Now they have become the seeds of martial arts, and their power is even more extraordinary. With the help of this power, the shackles of the body continue to break.


    With the help of God''s eye, he made use of this power and succeeded easily.


    "Boom!"


    He felt that the core shackles of his body had been broken, and a mysterious force had been released from his cells. This was vitality!


    The vitality in his body is constantly stimulated, and then converges into the blood, making his blood become "spiritual blood", with the ability to cure all injuries!


    This is the fifth shackle of his body, the shackle of vitality!


    He put his little finger in the mouth, bit it gently, and bit off the fingertip. The next moment, vitality along the blood, rushed to the wound position. The cells near the wound proliferate at the speed visible to the naked eye. It''s only a few seconds. His injured fingertip has recovered as before!


    "Yes, to develop vitality, I''m not afraid of being killed as long as I''m not dismembered!" Wu Dong was overjoyed and deeply felt that the shackles of vitality were too important.


    He wanted to continue to open more shackles, but he had to go to the villa to ask when Wushuang would be ordered to go to the emperor''s world.


    At this time, more than an hour before dawn, he asked Chen Yongsheng to return to y province first, while he returned to Yulong villa.


    It''s only a few minutes away. It''s just a blink of an eye. Seeing Wushuang, he asked, and as Chen Yongsheng said, Wushuang received the imperial edict.


    "Sister, are you going to the emperor''s world?"


    Matchless nodded: "brother, the order of the emperor, I can''t help going. I''m not here. You have to take care of yourself and keep yourself safe. "


    Wu Dong was also helpless and said with a bitter smile, "what can I do. I don''t know when my sister will come back when she''s gone. "


    Wushuang said with a smile: "brother, what''s your strength? My sister knows very well that magic robbing Sanxian is not your opponent. I''m very relieved. I''m going to be an official in the great world of the emperor. With my strength, I will be promoted soon. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "sister, don''t worry. As long as the other party doesn''t send out immortals to deal with me, I can protect myself. I''m not afraid to send out immortals. "


    Unparalleled: "immortals can interfere with the material mind, before the sage, the means you can not imagine, you do not want to underestimate the enemy."


    Wu Dong smile, he did not say, now the general power of Lingtai, has been unable to affect him!


    Sister and brother talked about a few words. When the day was light, he took out the dragon and tiger pill stove and began to refine the heart magic pill.


    The refining of Xinmo pill requires a lot of precious medicinal materials. He has collected a lot of them before. In addition to the resources provided by the Royal Academy, the medicinal materials have been collected for a long time.


    Although the refining difficulty of Xinmo pill is not as difficult as feisheng pill, it is not much different. If he can successfully refine the heart magic pill now, it''s only a matter of time before he can refine the feisheng pill.


    Having prepared all the herbs, he began to refine them. One of the most important medicinal materials in the refining of the heart demon pill is called "Fu Mo Shi". This kind of thing can suppress heart demons congenitally, and Wu Dong doesn''t have many.


    In the first furnace, he tried to refine it. It took him half an hour, and the process was relatively smooth. In the end, he opened the furnace, produced three pills, and made three products.


    "Dan is the third product. It''s far away." He said to himself, continue refining the second furnace.


    With the first experience, this time the details of the better control, eventually into Dan three, Dan into two.


    "Yes, there is progress, there should be room for improvement!"


    In this way, he refined two more heats, the third one became second grade, and the fourth one finally became first grade!


    He decided to give the six second grade heart magic pills to the immortals. Sanpin''s magic pill has a chance to sell. As for a pill, he wants to give it to the people around him.


    Yang huaigu, ximenhuo and Xianyun all need Xinmo pills. These three pills are just for them to take.


    Look at it''s getting late, he said goodbye and returned to y province.


    Today is the official day of the dragon club. Dong Chuan has been entertaining the guests who came in advance. The courtyard and living room are full of people.


    Among the guests, in addition to those from y Province, people from three nearby provinces, such as Tangmen in Shuzhong and Shushan sword sect, also sent experts to participate.

 Chapter 494

    The Wanlong Club lasts for three days. On the first day, it is natural to choose the leader of Y province. It is inevitable that there will be conflicts. However, Wu Dong is sure of this. The next day, under the guidance of Chen Yongsheng, the so-called governor''s office was established. All the participants will take temporary posts in the governor''s office.


    On the third day, who will enter the Wanlong nest. There are only 30 places to enter the Wanlong nest, and not everyone can enter.


    Before everyone was ready, Wu Dong called Zheng Feixing, Cangshan Laoxian, Feng Yin, Tian Guozhong and Ma Lianyu, two immortals under Dong Zhen''s command, and Mo Zhiqi immortals brought by Zheng Feixing to his study.


    In his hand, Wu Dong happened to have six second grade heart magic pills. He decided to give them pills.


    The six seemed to have expected what Wu Dong was going to do, and their eyes were full of expectations. When Wu Dong really took out the elixir, Cangshan old fairy was surprised and asked, "is it really the heart magic elixir?"


    Wu Dong handed him one and said, "you can see if it''s true. This elixir can help you to experience the great calamity of the heart devil again, but when to spend it, you have to find your own time. "


    Old Cangshan fairy knelt on the ground and said excitedly, "thank you, Red Emperor!"


    Wu Dong asked him, "I asked you to visit those families. What did they say?"


    Cangshan old fairy: "Lord Huichi, they are willing to participate in the Wanlong club, but..."


    "Just say it." Wu Dongdao.


    Cangshan old fairy then continued: "those two families said that if the Red Emperor could carry down their gods and witches, they would be willing to submit. If adults don''t dare, don''t disturb them. "


    Wu Dongyi raised his eyebrow: "Oh? Are they the people of the magic way and the sorcery way? "


    Cangshan old immortal: "exactly, these two people, one is the king of Gu, the other is the king of Wu, they are the most influential inheritors in the southwest Miao area. If we can subdue them, the Miao Department of the four southwest provinces will be used by adults. "


    "Oh? It''s the king of witchcraft and the king of witchcraft. " Wu Dong''s eyes brightened. "Have they come today?"


    Cangshan old fairy: "it should be here."


    Wu Dong nodded: "very good. I just happened to see the witchcraft spread in the Miao area! "


    With that, he gave another one to Feng Yin and said to him, "don''t worry about breaking through. Let''s accumulate some more time."


    Although Feng Yin is also a devil robbing Sanxian, the situation is different from Cangshan Laoxian. Because he is a puppet master, his cultivation is not very pure.


    Feng Yin: "yes." Then step back to one side.


    Next, Wu Dong gave the remaining four heart magic pills to Zheng Feixing, Tian Guozhong and Ma Lianyu.


    After dividing the pills, he said: "according to our previous agreement, next I will leave a brand in your Yang God."


    With that, as soon as he waved his hand, there were six paths of brilliance, which penetrated into the eyebrows of the six people. A few people feel that there seems to be a little more things in the Yang God. After a careful understanding, the feeling disappears again, which is very mysterious.


    Wu Dong used the method of soul chain to control the six people. If they had bad feelings, he would be able to make the six people worse off than death or even die.


    Under the brand, he said to several humanitarians: "today''s Wanlong club is full of experts. Maybe there will be an emergency. You should be prepared."


    At this time, he called Zhao Runfa in and said to the six people, "if I am not here in the future, you should all obey Zhao Runfa''s orders. His words are mine."


    "Yes." Six people should go down.


    Not long after, Dong Chuan came in and said, "father, people are almost all here. Can the Wanlong meeting begin?"


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "go and prepare. Ten minutes later, the meeting will begin."


    "Yes." Dong Chuan stepped down.


    Wu Dong led the crowd and appeared on a flat in the middle of the mountain, where a high platform had been built.


    Chen Yongsheng was already sitting on the high platform. Beside him, there were seven other people, including one Tianshi and six xianzun!


    When Wu Dong appeared, Chen Yongsheng quickly got up and said, "brother Dong, this is Gu Zhengtian who came to the great world of the emperor!"


    Tianshi refers to the monks who ascended to the immortals, but did not open up the platform. Wu Dong looked at each other and felt that there was a strange energy in his body, which must be the power of showing saints.


    The power of showing saints can turn water into oil, turn stone into gold, interfere with matter through mind, turn impossible into possible, and possess all kinds of incredible abilities!


    He quickly came forward to meet him: "see Gu Tianshi!" It''s necessary to be in awe of Tianshi, although he may not be afraid of the other side.


    Gu Zheng was very cold and arrogant. He didn''t look at Wu Dong with his eyes above the top. He said faintly, "excuse me, just do what you do. Don''t worry about me."


    Wu Dong was not angry either. He met the other six immortals. The six were much more polite and got up one by one.


    "Gu Zheng is very arrogant. I don''t know if my soul chain can control him?" He thought to himself, turning his mind.


    When he was thinking about it, he suddenly felt a pure and sharp sword attack. He suddenly turned back and saw a middle-aged man sitting in the side of Shushan sword sect. The sword genius Ye Tianlang was sitting beside him.


    "Sword Fairy!"


    As soon as he saw this man, Wu Dong saw that he was the sword immortal of the condensed Dharma sword! However, he has not yet formed the sword of Dharma.


    So he asked the people around him, "is that man from Shushan?"


    An immortal took a look and said, "this man is a swordsman of Shushan sword sect. He is the sword immortal Wang Qing. It is said that even Liu Qingxian is not his opponent. "


    Even Gu Zheng narrowed his eyes. He obviously felt the threat of the Sword Fairy.


    Some time before the conference began, Wu Dong sat down and secretly urged the golden sword skill. He was ready to gather Dharma sword and become a sword immortal.


    Before that, he had not been able to cast the sword because the foundation had not been built. Now he has built a successful foundation. He has the road of yin and Yang and can cast swords anytime and anywhere.


    The Dharma sword will be based on his understanding of Tao. He understands the way of yin and Yang, and his Dharma sword is the sword of birth and death! Birth and death, is also his sword!


    His mind moved, and the power of Kendo gathered into a whirlpool in the sea of gods. Then, under Wu Dong''s golden sword skill, it gradually condensed into a golden sword.


    As soon as the sword was born, he let out the sword Qi all over his body, and the people around him were shocked. Those who were close to him almost jumped up and looked at him in surprise.


    At the next moment, the power of yin and Yang, which he comprehended, flowed into the embryo of the sword to nourish the inner Dharma sword.


    Originally, it would take a hundred days for this sword to be formed. However, Wu Dong''s accumulation was too deep, and the means were appropriate. In a short time, the magic sword bred by the force of yin and Yang had already taken shape.


    Just listen to the sound of the sword, the embryo of the sword is broken, and a black-and-white sword light comes out from the inside, and a sword shape flies around in the sea of gods. This sword moves, see black and white light and shadow twinkle, fast incredible!


    As soon as the sword came out, Wu Dong opened his eyes. In his eyes, yin and yang fish appeared. The world-shaking sword spirit showed up, which made all the people present creepy.


    That Wang Qing can''t sit still any more. He suddenly stands up, stares at Wu Dong and asks, "are you Jian Xiu, too?"


    Wu Dong is still sitting, light way: "spare time, practice a few sword Jue."


    Wang Qing''s eyelids jumped straight, and he said in a fierce voice: "I can feel that you are also a sword immortal, and you have made a magic sword! I came here today to tear down your platform and fight against you, the Red Emperor. I didn''t expect that you are also a Sword Fairy. It''s very good. I just have a fight with you today! "


    "Sword fighting?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I can''t wait. Don''t worry. I''ll compete with you when the Wanlong meeting starts. "


    Wang Qing: "good!"


    It was almost time. Wu Dong stood up, glanced at hundreds of friars on the stage and said, "I announce that the Wanlong meeting will officially begin! Next, let''s welcome Ambassador Chen of the three circles to speak. "


    Chen Yongsheng stood up and said: "you are all practitioners in Southwest China. In today''s Wanlong Festival, you should be the leader of the province first! This chief will represent the three circles, propose the governor''s office in Y Province, and be under the control of the governor of Southwest China! This chief is elected by you. "


    Then he sat back and left the rest to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong''s eyes swept all the people and asked with a smile, "which one is the king of Gu and the king of Wu?"


    Two old men came out, one in black and the other in white. It seemed that they could not be any older. The old man in white robe was holding a white jade wand with white beard and chest. His face was smiling.


    The old man in black robe has a haggard face and deep eyes. His robe is connected by all kinds of dirty cloth, and all kinds of insects constantly emerge from his feet, climb up to him, drill into his sleeve, and make his scalp numb.


    The white robed old man said with a smile: "Red Emperor, Cangshan boy said, you want to invite me out of the mountain. Yes, as long as you can take our means, I will follow your instructions in the future. "


    Old man in black robe: "if you can''t take it, I''m sorry, my poison will control you and use it for me all my life!"


    Wu Dong looked as usual and said, "you two are the most influential people in the Miao area. Only with your support can I achieve great things. Whatever means you have, I''ll take it with you. "


    The two elders looked at each other, and the white robed elder said, "I''m the king of witchcraft promoted by all the departments in the Miao area. I have a" soul leaving curse "here. If you can listen to a complete section of the curse without damaging the spirit, I''ll give up."


    Wu Dong nodded: "please!"


    The old man immediately raised the wand, which pointed obliquely into the air. Vaguely, it seemed to communicate the mysterious power of a certain dimension.


    Wu Dong''s eyesight is so strong, and he opens the third shackles of the spirit, the spirit has the ability of communication dimension. When the old man used the wand to communicate with the dimension, the dimension opened a window. After this window, Wu Dong saw the situation in the dimension for the first time.


    Within the dimension, there are two kinds of energy, one is dead Qi, the other is angry. Death can make any life disappear in an instant, from young to old, from life to death! But angry, can let the human rejuvenate, is full of vitality, lives by the death!


    The spirit of death entered the wand, then turned into a spell light and flew to the east of Wu.

 Chapter 495

    Wu Dong was very alert to the death, so his mind communicated with each other and contacted the anger. Wisps of anger, he took down, full of body.


    When death strikes and comes into contact with life, they are like positive and negative energy, annihilating at the same time, from being to nothing.


    This kind of annihilation gave Wu Dong a great shock. He seemed to see a kind of essence, a kind of mystery.


    The old man in white robe kept chanting the mantra, and his breath of death kept rushing to the east of Wu. At first, he was very natural, but when he found that Wu Dong had nothing to do, he was shocked.


    You know, the curse of death he urged never failed. What happened this time?


    One minute, ten minutes, twenty minutes.


    The white robed old man finally gave up. He stopped the incantation, sighed and said, "I lost!"


    Wu Dong ignored him. At this time, he was completely immersed in the communication with dimension. By this way, he saw another mysterious world.


    In the next moment, he put a trace of his mind into this dimension and marked it. With the mark, he can easily open this dimension next time and communicate with it again.


    A few minutes later, he looked at the old man in white robe and said, "King Wu, you have lost. Let''s change for King Gu."


    The old man in black stepped forward and said, "it seems that we underestimated you. Even the curse of the wizard king can''t hurt you. However, my poison is more terrible than curse. Are you sure you want to accept my challenge? "


    Wu Dong: "put your horse here."


    The king Gu didn''t speak any more. As soon as he waved his hand, Wu Dong saw a dense mass of small flying insects that could not be seen by the naked eye. They got into his skin and entered his body through his pores.


    This is obviously a very terrible kind of Gu, but Wu Dong was not afraid. His mind moved, and the three realms of divine fire burst out. In a moment, the countless Gu were burned to ashes!


    Gu Wang snorted, shook his body, looked shocked, and said, "I give up!"


    He had to admit defeat. What he had just used was a more powerful Gu, which was broken in an instant. He realized that he was not Wu Dong''s opponent at all.


    Wu Dong a smile: "two, after everybody is own person."


    The two Miao strongmen said before that when they lost, they surrendered to Wu Dong. They looked at each other with a sigh and bowed their hands together: "I''ve seen Lord CHIDI."


    Wu Dong was very happy to accept these two, and Miao Jiang naturally stood on his side.


    He immediately said to the public, "I''m going to be the leader. Who is not convinced?"


    "Me


    As expected, Wang Qing stood up and said coldly, "you and I are all sword immortals. If you can win me, I will quit the competition."


    "Good!"


    With that, they flew to two peaks dozens of miles away. The two peaks are 20 kilometers apart. They stand on the top of the mountain and look at each other from a distance.


    All of you, too, took off and looked excitedly at them. They knew that a fierce fight was about to begin.


    Gu Zheng frowned slightly and asked, "Chen Shi, when did the red emperor become a sword immortal?"


    Chen Yongsheng is Wu Dong''s puppet. He said with a smile: "the Red Emperor has received a lot of inheritance, and it''s normal to cultivate sword immortals secretly. It''s not a bad thing for us that he has the strength. With such a master in Y Province, I can save a lot of trouble. "


    Gu Zheng nodded gently: "that''s what he said."


    At this time, Wu Dong stood on the East peak, and Wang Qingli was on the top of the West Peak, tens of thousands of meters away. Both of them could feel each other''s intention to kill.


    "Please


    Wang Qing opened his mouth without expression.


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "please!" Words fall, a black and white sword light flies out, flies toward the other side.


    At the same time, Wang Qing also sent out a purple sword light, which was magnificent.


    When Wu Dong played sword light, he naturally used a set of sword technique, thunder sword technique. Black and white two gas interweave, turn into a god thunder, boom blast, kill to the place.


    The purple sword light is not weak at all. It turns into a sword net and comes to thunder light.


    The two swords collide and generate electricity in the sky. With a loud noise, the net of the sword is torn and the black and white swords come. Wang Qing was startled. He could not help but close his eyes when he saw the sword light coming. At this time, he could not escape without the protection of sword light.


    However, when Jianguang came near, he suddenly drew back and returned to Wu Dong''s side.


    Wang Qing opened his eyes slowly with a look of frustration. He asked, "what kind of sword is this?"


    Wu Dongdao: "thunder sword technique."


    Wang Qing nodded: "what a strong sword! You should not have done your best. "


    Wu Dongyi smiles and doesn''t answer. He doesn''t do his best. He didn''t use this Yin Yang Sword, the most powerful Yin Yang Sword, otherwise Wang Qing would have been dead.


    Wang Qing sighed: "I Shushan quit the competition!"


    With that, he drove the sword light and left directly. Several members of the Shushan sword sect followed him.


    The scene is dead, a sword will defeat the sword immortal Wang Qing? Is that too strong?


    "Who else is going to challenge me?" Wu Dong asked in a loud voice. The black-and-white sword disc was on his side. The sword was so powerful!


    No one dare to stand up, Wang Qing they are not rivals, let alone a sword to defeat Wang Qing''s Red Emperor?


    Wu Dongyi smiles, returns to the high stage, the way: "since nobody challenges, that this y Province Chief, my Dong really does not yield."


    "See you chief!"


    A few flatterers immediately stood up and saluted Wu Dong.


    The rest of them followed suit and came forward to meet each other, claiming to be the first.


    Looking at these people, Wu Dong was secretly frightened. The three circles are using the same method to find an agent to control one side. A province has a governor, several of whom are under the control of a governor.


    In this way, it will not be long before the three realms can control the whole country, and it will be a matter of time before the three realms become the main emperor.


    "Once the master of the three realms controls the lower realms, my life will be difficult." He muttered to himself, "next, I will continue to undermine his plan. Isn''t he going to select the governor in each province? I will let all the governors be my people


    There was no suspense about the follow-up Wanlong meeting. Wu Dong asked Dong Chuan to preside over it. In the second half of the meeting, he left directly.


    There are three heart magic pills in hand. He wants to send the pills to several people.


    He first returned to the Yulong villa and found that the matchless emperor had left, leaving a letter. After a brief look, he called Yang huaigu, gave him the magic pill, and said, "elder, you can find a chance to break through the fairyland."


    Yang huaigu saw that it was really the heart magic pill, and the pill became a product. He was surprised and pleased, and said, "good, good! With this magic pill, I am at least 80% sure of a breakthrough. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "since we want to break through, it should not be too late. Let''s start now."


    Yang huaigu nodded: "good! You protect the Dharma for me, I''ll break through immediately! " With that, he entered a courtyard.


    Wu Dong, on the other hand, soared into the air, suspended at an altitude of 1000 meters, monitoring the movement around him. Yang huaigu breakthrough is around the corner, no matter who disturb, he will not hesitate to kill!

 Chapter 496

    Standing at an altitude of 1000 meters, any movement within a hundred Li can''t escape his eyes.


    At the bottom, Yang huaigu is accumulating his strength and preparing to break through the immortals. He can feel the strong breath even if he is a monk hundreds of miles away.


    More than ten minutes later, Wu Dong suddenly looked southeast. A group of blue gray smoke, diffuse dozens of miles around, is quickly towards the Yulong villa.


    As soon as his eyes were cold, he looked through the smoke and saw two of them. They were dressed like black and white, wearing pointed hats, pale faces and green eyes.


    "Heaven and earth are not benevolent. Impermanence can kill you!" A sad words, resounding through the sky, makes the scalp numb.


    Wu Dong sneered: "pretend to be a ghost!"


    Then he raised his hand and threw out the red baby. Red gourd mouth against the gray smoke, spewed out a flame, this flame burning, into a million meters dragon, rushed to the smoke.


    "What?" Black and white impermanence dress two people, the facial expression changes greatly, turn head to escape.


    Where the fire dragon goes, the smoke is burning, and the smoke goes out. A few seconds later, the two monks hiding in them were exposed and were running in the opposite direction.


    "Want to go?"


    Wu Dong sneered and grabbed one of them with his bare hands.


    This man was wearing a white suit. As soon as his neck was tight, he could not help retreating, and his strength was under pressure.


    He is an immortal. He has just passed the thunder robbery, but he has no power to fight back. He is just like a chicken.


    The next second, his spirit was shocked, and he became confused and was controlled by Wu Dong with his soul chain.


    Another person has already run out of dozens of miles, seeing his companion being caught, he is scared out of the world.


    "Fortunately, I can run fast. Is he the first master of Wulin? Too strong! " He screamed in his heart.


    At this moment, his neck was tight, his body was like electricity, and he flew back. Within half a minute, his people had come to Wu Dong.


    Like his companion, his consciousness was confused and soon controlled.


    "Who are you? Who directed you? "


    They are controlled by their hearts. To be honest, the man in White said, "we are black and white impermanence, belonging to the gate of ghosts. We have come to stop Yang Wei from ascending to heaven by the order of the Lord of the three worlds. "


    Ghost gate? Wu Dong thought for a moment, but was not impressed. He continued to ask, "are you wanguimen an organization of the three realms?"


    "Yes, there are many organizations under the three realms, and wanguimen is one of them."


    "How many experts have been sent to prevent Yang huaigu from breaking through this time?" Wu Dong asked what he wanted to know most.


    "There are at least five batches, and we are one of them." Black and white is impermanent.


    Wu Dong has a cold face. He sent five groups of people to come here! He asked, "are there any immortals among the five groups?"


    Black and white Impermanence: "there is one, if the front is not successful, the Tianshi will do it."


    "Where is he?"


    "It should be nearby."


    Wu Dong''s heart sank. Can he deal with the master of Tianshi level?


    Tianshi can show his saints in front of people. He is a master of that level. He has never fought before.


    All of a sudden, he thought of the dimension of life and death that he had communicated with before. The breath of death in it was enough to kill any celestial being. Could he use it?


    Thinking of this, the induction mark opens a gap in a short time, and the dimension of life and death reappears.


    His mind communicates with the dimension, and a mass of dead spirit descends. It''s so terrible that he can''t touch it. He can only use his mind to guide it.


    "The best way is to refine it into a killing talisman!"


    Thinking of this, he took out a piece of Rune paper and rune pen, introduced the dead Qi into the rune, and made it into a killing Rune!


    This Rune paper can carry a lot of energy, death is no exception. After the first breath was introduced into the talisman, the talisman became black, which was very strange.


    Wu Dong continued to import, four times in a row, this Fu is considered to absorb enough.


    "This talisman is called dead talisman." He said to himself.


    Next, he did the same, and made five runes, a total of six. The use of this death talisman is the same as that of ordinary talismans, which can be driven by divine thoughts.


    As soon as his Fu was refined successfully, he saw the second batch of people arrive. This is a woman in red. She has a red sword light on her side.


    Sword Fairy? Wu Dong has some accidents. Is the sword immortal worthless now? I met another one!


    The woman flew straight in, thousands of meters away. She gazed at Wu Dong and said coldly, "step back. I don''t want to kill you indiscriminately."


    "Do you have the ability to kill me?" Wu Dong snorted coldly, but he didn''t say much. Raising his hand was a slap.


    Sky wave palm, palm out of silence, palm force in the form of waves, hurt invisible.


    The woman sees light flutter to hit a palm, raise a hand is a sword light bombard past. This sword light is extremely sharp. It collides with palm force and makes a huge noise.


    Red sword light a shock, back tens of meters, the woman is also a white face, face dew startled.


    Wu Dong frowned. This woman''s strength is not weak. She can break his Tianbo palm. Well, then beat her with the sword!


    He didn''t use the magic power, but released the sword pill of the outer sword. A sword light, divided into 30000 sword lights, blasted fiercely at the speed of 30 times the speed of sound from all directions, just like a shell.


    When she saw 30000 sword lights, she was as hot as thunder. The woman was surprised. Knowing that she was invincible, she quickly ordered the sword light to protect her body from attack to defense.


    "Boom boom"


    The sword light bombards and falls ceaselessly, every hit, the woman''s body is one shock, seem very painful.


    When thirty thousand sword lights bombarded for tens of thousands of times, the red sword light finally dispersed, and the woman screamed, which was turned into blood fog by Wu Dong''s follow-up sword light! Both the form and the spirit are destroyed!


    Wu Dong didn''t feel cruel to the enemy. He took back the sword light without expression.


    Dozens of miles away, two groups of people were shocked to see that the woman was killed by sword light. This kind of swordsmanship is so terrible that they can''t be opponents.


    "The situation is unexpected. The host here is too strong for us to win. It seems that we can only ask Tianshi to do it."


    A young man, coming from a distance, was very far away, but he only took one step and suddenly came to the public.


    "I''ve seen Tianshi!" All the people present were very respectful.


    Young man light way: "this person is a little interesting, you went to also be sent to death, I will deal with it."


    Everyone was relieved. One day, even if the man was more powerful, he would surely die!


    The young man, with both hands on his back, walked slowly towards Wu Dong. Every time he took a step, a cloud appeared under his feet, which was like a lotus. Everywhere he went, a lotus bridge formed by white clouds was very beautiful.


    Wu Dong was very afraid of this young man. After all, the heaven had the power of showing saints, and his strength was terrible.


    In his hand, he had already grasped a killing amulet refined by the unparalleled emperor.


    The young man stopped twenty or thirty steps in front of him and said coldly, "I know you have a celestial talisman in your hand. But you''re going to be disappointed. The celestial talisman is no threat to me. "


    With that, he gently waved his hand. Wu Dong felt that his hand was empty, and the talisman was gone!


    He was surprised and said: "the heaven master himself, you three circles are really attentive!


    The young man frowned slightly: "my patience is limited. Please step down quickly. I won''t hurt you¡°


    Wu Dong glared at each other and said, "although you are a heavenly scholar, my sister is a heavenly king."


    Words fall, young people around, suddenly appear four runes, appear in four directions. They seem to be here all the time, and then they show up.


    "Not even celestial talismans. Do you think they can hurt me?" The young man looked contemptuous and didn''t care.


    "Is it?"


    Wu Dong''s heart read a move, four runes burst at the same time, four dead breath formed a killing array, the young Tianshi trapped in the center, and then quickly contracted.


    The scorn on the young man''s face disappeared, and he turned to show his startled face and cried, "Ming Qi?"


    He roared, covered with a heavy golden light, trying to block the death. However, it was useless. As soon as the dead light touched Jinhui, the latter dissipated, and the dead spirit took advantage of the situation to penetrate into his body.


    The young Tianshi''s face turned white and his eyes showed an incredible expression. The next second, his body suddenly scattered into fly ash, the wind blows, disappeared.


    In the distance, a group of people came over. When they saw this scene, they turned around and left.


    "Run! Even Tianshi is dead. There must be a heavenly king around here! "


    "Damn, it''s just a simple task. Why is it so dangerous?"


    A group of people scattered and fled, Wu Dong did not catch up, his purpose is to protect Yang huaigu, let them escape. It must be impossible for the three realms to send another Tianshi here in a short time, and Yang huaigu is about to break through.


    A few minutes later, a mysterious force came from below. One state of mind was suppressing another. It was Yang huaigu who was suppressing the demons. Once the suppression was successful, he would break through.


    But at this time, all of a sudden, the ghosts and Demons gathered around.


    Wu Dong was surprised. What is it? He didn''t have time to think about it. He instantly opened the fourth spiritual world, and the God of medicine rushed out. The powerful willpower gathered by hundreds of millions of people set a barrier around him, making those demons unable to invade.


    After only half a minute, the lower breath changed again, a pure willpower rose up, and then sublimed and changed.


    In a short time, this power was transformed into the power of showing saints. Flowers bloom around, clouds gather and disperse in the sky, rivers freeze and melt, and everything becomes magical. Wu Dong knows that Yang huaigu succeeded!

 Chapter 497

    As soon as Wu Dong was happy, he rushed to the bottom and saw that Yang huaigu had gone to the courtyard. His breath was mysterious and he had become an immortal!


    However, he didn''t set up a platform. At present, he belongs to Tianshi.


    Congratulations, Mr. Wu Dong.


    Yang huaigu said with a smile: "Wu Dong, thank you for protecting the Dharma for me. I can feel that some Tianshi came here one day before, and some people set up the magic array, but they were all blocked by you."


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "as long as the predecessors can break through, we do not have to be afraid of them."


    Yang huaigu nodded: "let me do the business here."


    Wu Dong was at ease. He nodded and came to the peak of Xianyun Qingxiu.


    During this period, many temples were built on the mountain, but they have not yet been opened to the public. Xianyun is practicing at the top of the mountain.


    He is sitting, suddenly opened his eyes, said with a smile: "apprentice."


    Wu Dong pushed the door in and said, "master!"


    Goodbye to Xianyun, he can feel that the other party''s spiritual level has been improved, and he should have reached the three realm Bodhisattva!


    "Congratulations, master." He said.


    Xianyun waved his hand: "it''s not enough to be happy. What can I do for you?"


    Wu Dong took out the magic pill and said, "master, with this pill, you should be able to break through."


    If Xianyun continues to break through, the next step will be Buddhism.


    Buddha realm, similar to heaven fairyland, also has the power of holiness! Moreover, they can open up the Buddhist kingdom, similar to the existence of Lingtai world.


    Xianyun took a look at the elixir and said with a smile, "I can''t use the heart magic elixir any more. Don''t waste it for me."


    Wu dongyixi: "master, can you feel it?"


    Xianyun nodded: "my breakthrough, after half a year, can''t be forced."


    Wu Dong nodded: "great. Master, the temple here is almost finished. It''s necessary for us to invite experts from all over the world to let them know. "


    Xianyun nodded: "you can arrange this. By the way, just now I felt that someone had made a breakthrough in the direction of Yulong villa, but did Yang huaigu? "


    Wu Dong: "yes, it''s him."


    "Yang huaigu is a man who can trust his life."


    Wu Dong: "yes, this elder is very nice. Master, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go to see Mr. Ximen. "


    Taking leave of Xianyun, Wu Dong came to Luofu Mountain without stopping.


    As soon as I got to the foot of the mountain, I felt it was wrong. Around Luofu Mountain, the fog is heavy. It seems that someone has laid a big battle.


    "What''s the matter? Is it the mountain guarding formation announced by the division?" He said to himself.


    At this time, a figure appeared in the nearby dense forest. It was a thin middle-aged man with a knife in his eyes. He asked coldly, "who are you?"


    Wu Dong was alert and asked, "who are you? Why in Luofu Mountain? "


    The middle-aged man sneered: "so you are from Luofu Mountain? Just in time, pour it for me


    Then he reached out and pressed Wu Dong''s shoulder. He used martial arts moves. The moves were old and spicy, and he knew he was an expert.


    As soon as Wu Dong looked at him, he could see that he was a great Wuzong. Although he was not weak, he was far worse than him!


    His body does not move, feet do not move, just a shaking shoulder, there is a terrible power conduction out. With a click, the middle-aged man''s hands and arms burst open, followed by a scream, and the man flew dozens of meters!


    "What He felt as if he had seen a ghost.


    Wu Dong stepped forward and picked him up like a dead dog. He asked coldly, "who are you and why are you in Luofu Mountain?"


    His means deeply frightened the middle-aged people. He said in a deep voice: "I''m from the three realms. If you hurt me, the three realms will not let you go. Young man, you put me down, I can let bygones be bygones. "


    "Pa"


    Wu Dong slapped him in the face and sneered, "answer the question, or I''ll beat you to death!"


    For this kind of person, since he is not rare to use the soul chain to control, he directly uses force to subdue.


    After a slap, the middle-aged man''s head was hanging. He said in a hurry: "please forgive me. I''ve been ordered by the Three Kingdoms to besiege the two saints of Luofu."


    Wu Dong: "this big array is made by you?"


    "There are ten people in our group, some of them are good at array, and they set up this big array. If the two saints of Luofu are willing to submit to our three realms, they will be released. "


    Wu Dong: "Oh? Do you three want to join you


    "Yes. Our three sectors are recruiting talents. Young man, you have such strength when you are young. If you can join the three circles, you will make a difference. "


    Wu Dong asked, "what about the others?"


    "They''re around." The middle-aged man said quickly.


    When Wu Dong frowned, he suddenly realized that the power of the leader of the three realms was too strong. If he had a tough confrontation with him, he was afraid it would be very dangerous.


    After a little thought, he killed each other with a slap, and then, in a flash of his body, ignored the mountain array and rushed in directly.


    He was familiar with the array and had a good eye. He easily crossed the array and came to the mountain.


    At this time, ximenhuo and his wife were discussing something in the courtyard. They were surprised to see Wu Dong appear.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Qinglan asked in surprise.


    Wu Dong: "Shifu, Shigong, I''ll send you the magic pill."


    Then he handed the magic pill to Simon fire.


    Simon was overjoyed: "it''s really the magic pill. It''s great! With it, I can break through at any time. What can the three realms do for me? "


    Lin Qinglan gave him a white look: "don''t look down on the three realms. Being a celestial being can only show that we have the ability to protect ourselves and still can''t compete with the three realms."


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s such a master. The three realms are more terrible than we thought. Now I have a plan to discuss with my teacher. "


    "Oh, what plan?" Simon fire asked.


    Wu Dong: "master, the best way to defeat a powerful opponent is to defeat it from within."


    Simon fire once understood: "do you want me to join the three realms?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "join the three community organization, we are members of the three circles, and we are safe in itself. In addition, we can also obtain the resources of the three realms for our own development. "


    Simon fire: "your idea is too simple. If we join the three realms, they will let us work for them, and we will become accomplices. And how do you know that the three realms will not control us by special means? "


    Wu Dong: "don''t worry, Shigong. When it comes to the means of controlling people, no one is more proficient than me. As for making us play, it''s easier. We can make our own enemies and pretend to root them out. In this way, we can not only avoid being used, but also make contributions. Why not? "


    Simon fire a stay, murmured: "false credit, this can do?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "by my means, there is no problem!"


    Simon fire was silent for a moment, said: "if you really have a way, I can cooperate."


    Wu Dong immediately put his ideas together. Simon fire, surprised and admired, said happily: "in this way, it won''t be long before we are the pillars of the three realms!"

 Chapter 498

    Wu Dong had a secret discussion with ximenhuo, and he felt that Wu Dong''s plan was feasible. He said, "in this way, I''ll tell the people in the three realms immediately and say I''m willing to join them."


    Wu Dong: "not only do you want to join, you say that you have convinced me, but I am also willing to join them. Shigong also asked to be the governor of Yundong, and I also wanted to be the governor of Jianghuai. "


    Simon fire nodded: "OK, that''s it!"


    Half an hour later, Simon appeared at the edge of the formation. He said in a high voice, "find a steward to come here!"


    Soon, a figure came out of the fog. It was a young man in his thirties. He looked at Ximen fire and said with a smile, "Ximen wusheng, have you figured it out?"


    Simon fire "hum" A: "there''s nothing to think through, I just think, you three circles are a little interesting, choose to join you is good for me


    The young man was overjoyed and said with a smile, "Simon wusheng will be proud of today''s decision."


    Simon fire light way: "let me join three realms can, but I have conditions."


    The young man said with a smile, "if you have conditions, you can talk about it. The three circles are always generous."


    Here, ximenhuo began to contact with the three circles, while Wu Dong quietly left the scene from another direction and returned to the dragon club.


    During his absence, the Wanlong club was held smoothly. After all, the strength displayed by his incarnation of "Red Emperor" has deterred people. Now no one dares to do anything with him.


    When I came back, it was already early in the morning.


    Today, under the leadership of Chen Yongsheng, we will unite with the public to establish the governor''s office of Y Province, which will be responsible for the defense of one province. This governor is not a false name, but a real army.


    Chen Yongsheng was called over by him. At daybreak, the affairs of the governor''s office will begin. He will make arrangements in advance.


    "What kind of support will the three circles give to the establishment of the Tidu government?" He asked, since the other party wants to set up a troop, it naturally needs to give money to others, otherwise it will not be done.


    Chen Yongsheng: "it will send a heavenly scholar, five hundred heavenly soldiers and three thousand soldiers, and give the king a thousand dollars, some skills, some pills and some magic weapons. In addition, the governor can enter the "Kingdom of the emperor" for further study and enhance his strength. "


    Wu Dong''s heart leaped: "what are heavenly soldiers? Where are the soldiers? "


    Chen Yongsheng: "Tianbing is a fighting puppet made in the big world. Its strength is similar to that of demons robbing Sanxian. One Tianbing can kill an immortal."


    Wu Dong took a breath of cold air. He was shocked at the thought of 500 Tianbing''s terror fighting power.


    "Fu Bing''s words are the dead men cultivated by the three circles themselves, most of them are experts of Immortal King level. No matter the heavenly soldiers or the imperial soldiers, they all obey the orders of the three circles first. "


    "And the governor?" Wu Dong did not agree with this, but continued to ask.


    Chen Yongsheng: "the governor''s words, the top will send down five Tianshi, 3000 Tianbing, 20000 Fu Bing, give more other resources, ten times more than the governor."


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes: "how can I become Governor?"


    "If you want to be a governor, you must first become a talented person with outstanding strength and be able to overpower other talented people. Most of all, the governor must be absolutely loyal and be able to pass the test of the "heart searching mirror" of the three circles. "


    Tianshi? Wu Dong nodded. Although he was not a Tianshi, Yang huaigu made a breakthrough. He could push Yang huaigu out and let him be the governor!


    Soon, all parties gathered again. However, the meeting place is no longer on the mountain, but G City, the largest city in Y province.


    In the east of G City, there is a huge building complex, with mountains and rivers, flowers and trees in rows, and the environment is quite good.


    At this moment, the leaders of big and small forces from the middle and even the surrounding areas of Y province gathered to officially establish the governor''s office, with "Red Emperor" as the governor.


    Then, the Tianshi who appeared yesterday, plus 500 Tianbing, and 3000 Fu Bing also appeared. Chen Yongsheng, on the other hand, served as a military adviser and a master of the governor''s office.


    Chen Yongsheng gives Wu Dong a space ring. He takes a look at it. There are a lot of materials in it, such as magic weapons and pills.


    The famous Tianshi, still very lonely and arrogant, sat on one side indifferently and never said a word. Wu Dong understood that this man was probably here to monitor himself. The so-called governor was at most a puppet.


    He didn''t mind. When the overall situation was settled, he let the five poison boy replace him to continue the complicated process, and he quickly left the scene.


    With six days to go before the ten thousand Dragon Nest opened, he decided to go to the supreme immortal''s cave to find the spiritual spring. The three sectors have already sent people to go. He must start as soon as possible.


    When he came to the fairy cave again, he didn''t enter from the entrance. Instead, he came near the waterfall, followed the waterfall and flew up, and then went into a cave.


    After entering the immortal cave, we arrived at the place where nangongji''s body was found. Wu Dong knew that this place was dangerous, so he said, "brother Jiao!"


    At the beginning, he met a Jiaolong here. He was able to go out smoothly thanks to the help of the other party.


    His mind covered a wide range. In a few minutes, a dark shadow appeared and hovered in front of him. It was the black dragon.


    Jiaolong grew up a circle, it looked at Wu Dong, said: "man, if you don''t come again, I will go out to find you."


    Wu Dongyi smiles, takes out a bottle, after opening, inside is the Dragon marrow Dan.


    Dragon eyes shine, said: "good thing!" It opened its mouth and swallowed all the pills.


    These Longsui pills were refined by Wu Dong later, and the effect was much better. It wasn''t long before the Dragon grew up in a circle. Its body was more than three meters long, and its eyes were blue.


    It''s a dragon song, it sounds full of Zhongqi.


    Wu Dong saw that it was about to make a breakthrough. He took out a dragon soul pill and said, "if you eat it, you should be able to enter Shenglong."


    The dragon was overjoyed. He swallowed the elixir in one gulp, and then wrapped a huge stone pillar to shed his skin.


    The process of molting was very slow. Wu Dong waited patiently for a long time before the Dragon succeeded. This dragon''s blood is much purer than the one outside. In the same realm, it is stronger and more powerful.


    He took the Dragon away and said to the dragon, who was a big circle, "I''ve come here to ask you for help."


    Jiaolong got Wu Dong''s advantage. He was worried that he couldn''t thank him. Hearing this, he immediately said, "as long as I can do it, I will help you."


    Wu Dong nodded: "did a group of people come in before?"


    Jiaolong thought, "about three days ago, dozens of people came in. However, they didn''t know the danger of the immortal and demon cave, so they died a lot, but finally nine people passed through and went inside. Hum, but I believe they won''t live long. It''s so dangerous that I dare not go in. "


    Wu Dong: "brother Jiao, you mean you don''t know what''s in it?"


    Jiaolong: "my ancestors went in. In the memory of my ancestors, there are many things about it, so I am still clear about it."


    Wu Dong was overjoyed: "do you know the spiritual spring?"


    Jiaolong was silent: "do you mean spiritual spring? My ancestors have been there. It''s just that the place is too strange. There are countless powerful ferocious objects guarding it. The people who go there are dead and lifeless. "


    "Far?" Wu Dong asked.


    Jiaolong thought for a moment: "at least more than a thousand li, not to mention on this road, there are many dangers. Even if we can get there, we are not the opponents of those fierce beasts. Those fierce beasts all depend on this spiritual spring for cultivation. "


    Wu Dong blinked and said, "I have a way to get safely there."


    Jiaolong looked at him and asked, "what can I do?"


    When Wu Dong stamped his foot on the ground, the ground under his feet suddenly became loose, and people sank in, and finally integrated into the ground. The ground, however, remained the same.


    The dragon was stunned and exclaimed, "Di Dun?"


    Wu Dong then came up again and said with a smile, "this is not di dun. I can break molecular bonds, so it''s similar to di dun."


    Jiaolong said: "with this ability, we can really easily get close to the spiritual spring."


    Wu Dong nodded. He held the dragon in his arms. As soon as he sank, he entered the rock. In the rock, his divine eye worked, and he could still see far.


    When he thought about it, he moved quickly among the rocks. However, the resistance of rock is much greater than that of air, so its speed is not fast, almost three times the speed of sound.


    Along the way, he saw countless dangers on the ground, and almost killed every step of the way. Not far away, he saw the bodies one after another, including the bodies of people a long time ago, as well as the recent ones.


    The new bodies, the nine who broke in, all died after a third of the way. The last one was bitten to death by a huge lizard. His whole body turned green. It was obvious that he was poisoned.


    Later, Wu Dong saw more danger, and even he could not help but feel angry. If he were to die on the road, he would not pass safely!


    Twenty minutes later, he suddenly found that there were more and more terrible creatures on the ground, and the later they went, the stronger they were.


    At this time, the black dragon did not dare to come out of the atmosphere, as if afraid to disturb the monster above.


    When he looked around, there was a spring several miles away. It''s just that the pool is too small, just the size of a washbasin, above the ground.


    Below the spring, there is a thin channel, just like a microvascular. The spiritual spring is ejected from it, forming a small pool.


    Wu Dong slowly approached the tiny passage, and then continued to look down. After several thousand meters, he saw a ball of light. He couldn''t see clearly.


    He moved in his heart. Is there a source for this spiritual spring?


    At the moment, he did not care about the countless fierce animals near the spring, and slowly dived down. One hundred meters, five hundred meters, three thousand meters.


    Finally, it came to the vicinity of the light. When it approached, it could see clearly that the light was a fist sized crystal. The light it emitted went up along the crack and coincidentally reached the ground. After fusing with the water vapor in the air, it formed a spiritual spring.


    "Spirit stone!"


    Wu Dong''s heart is beating wildly. It''s much more precious than the spiritual spring! If the spiritual spring is iron, it is gold!


    Without saying a word, he put this spiritual crystal into the jade box and put it into the ring.


    When the crystal is removed, the light disappears and the spring above no longer emerges.


    Around the spiritual spring, there are a group of ferocious animals queuing up to use it. They don''t dare to take more than one drop each. If anyone takes more, he will be attacked by other fierce beasts.


    Wu Dong did not dare to stay long. He moved in one direction, walked for dozens of miles, and then rose rapidly.


    A minute later, in the mountains of a country in Western Asia, a figure rushed out. It was Wu Dong holding a dragon!


    As soon as he came out, he immediately ran away from the scene at 20 times the speed of sound.


    A few minutes later, the ground suddenly vibrated violently. It was the thunder and fury of the fierce beast under the ground when he found that the spiritual spring had dried up.


    However, Wu Dong couldn''t see all this. His people had already returned to Yulong villa.

 Chapter 499

    When Jiaolong appeared in Yulong villa with Wu Dong, it was shocked by the outside world. It has been living underground. It never thought that the outside world was so vast and shocked its heart.


    Suddenly, a silver dragon rushed out. It looked at the black dragon. Black dragon, also staring at Silver Dragon. After a few seconds, they all danced wildly and turned into two 30-40-meter-long dragons, flying in the air with great joy.


    Wu Dong shook his head. Silver dragon is a female dragon, while black dragon is a male dragon. That''s why he brought black dragon. It seems that he guessed right.


    Ignoring the two dragons, Wu Dong took out a piece of jade and used his will to change the shape of the jade into a big bottle. The mouth of the bottle has a mechanism that can be closed, and he put the Spirit Crystal in the bottle.


    In this way, the crystal can be sealed at any time to prevent its energy overflow.


    When he made the bottle, he opened the cork, and a white smoke rushed out. It was mixed with the water and air in the air, and then made a small flow, which just fell into the jade bowl below.


    The water in the bowl, soon had a small half bowl, is the spiritual spring!


    Wu Dong is very happy. This spiritual spring is a good thing. In his hands, it can be refined into a more advanced elixir, such as the eternal elixir!


    More importantly, many seeds in his book of life need spiritual spring to sprout and grow.


    At this time, near dusk, Wu Dong accumulated three bowls of spiritual spring water and then stopped the bottle.


    Before long, Simon fire came.


    He looks good. He must have made an agreement with the three circles.


    Sure enough, as soon as he came, he said with a smile, "Donger, the three realms have agreed to my terms."


    Wu Dong: "Shigong, have the three realms promised you to be the governor of Yundong¡°


    Simon fire nodded: "and they offer very good conditions, money to money, people to people."


    Wu Dong: "what about me?"


    Simon fire: "they promised that as long as I can persuade you, I will let you do Jianghuai governor."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "let''s just pretend that the master will stay here for a few days. Or, you can just break through to Tianshi here. "


    "Break through Tianshi?"


    Simon thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK! Before I was unable to break through, dare not break through, is afraid of burning day formula. But huogu can help me now. There''s nothing to worry about. "


    At present, ximenhuo began to break through, and Wu Dong called Yang huaigu to protect the Dharma together.


    "Master Yang, you are already a Tianshi now. Are you interested in being a governor?" With that, he explained his plan.


    Naturally, Yang huaigu was not interested in being a governor, but it was about Wu Dong''s plan. After hearing this, he was very supportive and said, "OK, I''ve done it. It''s just a test of the three realms. I''m afraid it''s hard for me to pass. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "don''t worry, sir. It''s up to me."


    After a pause, he said, "master, I have been handed down by the Emperor Wu, and I know a way to enter the Tao with Wu. I wonder if you want to open up a spiritual platform or continue to step on the road of martial arts


    With that, he told the story of Emperor Wu.


    Yang huaigu was shocked all over and said, "can you still walk like this? I''ve been pursuing martial arts all my life. I''ll try even if I have one chance in ten thousand. "


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened and said, "that''s easy. I''ll tell you about the inheritance of Emperor Wu."


    At present, they exchange information and participate in the research together. Unconsciously, it was the next day.


    In the process of participating in the research, Wu Dong''s martial arts seeds vibrated, and he took the opportunity to break the shackles of the sixth body.


    This sixth shackle is called Vajra shackle. This shackle makes Wu Dong''s physique really strong, and also makes his Vajra not bad, further reaching a level that has never been reached before.


    Vajra is not a bad skill. The core of Vajra is to cultivate a kind of whirling power. The "King Kong" here means that the body is strong enough, extremely tough and has the innate ability to fight.


    Now, with the combination of whirling force, Wu Dong is really King Kong is not bad!


    "Master, you hit me." After breaking the shackles, Wu Dong suddenly told Yang huaigu.


    One day, Yang huaigu also gained a lot. He saw where the road of martial arts was. He made a lot of progress and his strength increased dramatically.


    When he heard that Wu Dong was going to beat him, he said with a smile, "OK, I''ll see what level your Vajra is not bad."


    With that, he used 10% of his strength to fight the past. After all, he was a Tianshi. He was afraid to hurt Wu Dong, so he didn''t dare to do his best.


    This punch, half a meter away from Wu Dong''s body, felt a resistance. This resistance is so strong that if he doesn''t increase his strength, I''m afraid he won''t even touch Wu Dong.


    At present, he increased his strength to 20% and hit Wu Dong with his fist. When the two sides contacted, he felt that his strength was empty, as if he had hit cotton.


    Wu Dong''s body is like a sponge, and his strength is like water. The sponge absorbs water and absorbs all his strength.


    "Good!"


    He called, and his strength suddenly rose to 50%.


    Bang


    Until this time, Wu Dong was hit to fly, he was like a ball, flying dozens of meters, hanging in the air, his face is still smiling, obviously not injured.


    Yang huaigu was really surprised this time. He asked, "Wu Dong, are you ok?"


    Wu Dong: "elder, I feel that your strength can be increased by another 40%


    "Good."


    Yang huaigu hit again, this time with 70% strength.


    Wu Dongcai felt a little uncomfortable with the blow, but he carried it down and didn''t get hurt.


    He thought for a while and said, "if the master does his best, he should still be able to hurt me, but surely he can''t kill me."


    There is vitality in his body. The injury will recover in an instant. It is extremely difficult to kill him.


    Yang huaigu looked incredible and said: "this martial arts and Taoism is really terrible!"


    Wu Dong: "I''ve passed on the congenital Yijinjing to my predecessors. They will also have such physique if they practice it slowly."


    Yang huaigu nodded: "OK. I''ll protect the Dharma for brother Simon. Go ahead. "


    Wu Dong nodded and left immediately.


    In Y Province, the governor''s office was officially established, and all forces held office here. When Wu Dong is away tomorrow, the five poison boy will do everything right.


    Today is the third day. Thirty candidates will be selected to enter Wanlong nest.


    After gathering all the people together, Gu Zheng sits on the throne. He is the Heavenly Master of supervision. After the governor decides some things, he can also change them. In fact, his power is greater than that of the governor.


    This Gu Zheng sits aside, Wu Dong always feels uncomfortable. When all the people arrived, Gu Zheng said, "everyone, there are only 30 places to enter the Wanlong nest. As for who to let, I''ll choose."


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes, you choose? What do I do as a governor?


    He then said, "Gu Tianshi, can you take a step to speak? I have a treasure. I''d like to have a look at it


    Gu Zheng gave him a cold glance: "if there is anything, just take it out."


    Wu Dong coughed, took out a bottle, shook it, and put it away. In this bottle, there is an emperor level elixir, Daojin elixir.


    Even through the bottle, Gu Zheng could feel its extraordinary breath. His face changed and he said, "OK, let''s talk in the back."


    Out of the courtyard, the two came to another courtyard.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and said, "take it." With the tone of command, he obviously didn''t pay attention to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong laughs and delivers the bottle with both hands.


    Gu Zheng stretched out his hand and the palms of both sides touched. Wu Dong suddenly practiced a unique skill left by the Emperor Wu, which was called "Twelve Sanshou".


    Twelve Sanshou, he only practiced the first move, now a show, Gu Zheng this Tianshi directly fell to the ground, embarrassed incomparable.


    "You He was very angry, and his whole body was about to burst out the power of showing his holiness.


    However, when it was late, Wu Dong''s hand had been pressed on his forehead, and his soul was locked in the moment of shock and amazement.


    As expected, the soul chain is extraordinary. It controls the other party immediately, making him unable to show his holiness.


    At this time, he felt that the soul chain was constantly devouring each other''s power. In a short time, Gu Zheng was in a coma.


    The power of manifesting the Holy Spirit turns a circle in the soul chain and returns to Gu Zheng''s body. He awoke slowly, who had been controlled by Wu Dong.


    He stood up and gave a deep salute to Wu Dong: "I''ve seen your master."


    Wu Dong: "in the future, don''t call me master or be polite to me. Call me governor. But you have to get my permission to act later. "


    "Yes, governor."


    Wu Dong is very satisfied. It seems that the adventure is worth it. He thought that if he couldn''t control him, he would ask Yang huaigu to come and kill him.


    A few minutes later, Wu Dong and Gu Zheng returned to the scene.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "everyone, now Gu Tianshi has full power to let me be responsible for the selection."


    Immediately, he selected 29 people, including Gu Zheng. Five days later, he followed him to Wanlong nest to find the source of the dragon.


    After controlling Gu Zheng, Wu Dong let the five poison boy take charge of the affairs here. He still returned to Yulong villa.


    As soon as he returned to the villa, he found that Yunxi was also there.


    I haven''t seen Yunxi for a while. She seems more beautiful. He was about to speak when he was stunned and murmured, "sister Xi, you..."


    Cloud Xi face with a gentle smile, and then gently nodded.


    Wu Dong quickly came over and carefully put his hand on her abdomen. There was a little life gestating there.


    Yunxi is pregnant! Wu Dong was both happy and surprised. He didn''t expect to win the grand prize once.


    "Husband." Cloud Xi soft voice says, "I already told parents."


    Pregnant with a child, the relationship between the two is determined, Yunxi will no longer call him younger brother, but called her husband.


    A husband''s ear, Wu Dong grin, said: "pregnant with good, I just want to have a child."


    He''s in his twenties, so it''s time for him to stay with Lao Wu family.


    Just say a few words, Wu Zhicheng and Huang Lan came to the yard with a smile. Huang Lan glared at him and said, "Stinky boy, don''t you know that Xi''er is pregnant?"


    Wu Zhicheng took Wu Dong aside and "educated" him, sharing his years of experience as a father and husband with Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong''s head is big. He even knows and understands.


    Two old said a few words, also left, leave them alone time.


    Suddenly, Wu Dong was excited and nervous when he learned that he was going to be a father. He turned his mind and said to Yunxi, "sister Xi, I''ll help you break through today and make a breakthrough."

 Chapter 500

    Yunxi is very strange: "pregnant also can cultivate?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "sister Xi, you don''t know that before the fetus was born, it was a congenital state. When you are pregnant, you can practice together, which is good for our children. "


    Yunxi a listen to good for children, repeatedly nodded, said: "good, then we quickly practice it."


    It''s said that it''s cultivation. In fact, it''s Wu Dong who uses all his power to help Yunxi get through the meridians. What the latter has to do is just relax and let Wu Dong''s power walk in her body.


    Wu Dong had the cultivation of a real king, and his strength was comparable to that of a heavenly scholar. He also had a good eye and was proficient in medical theory. It was only a small matter to help others achieve their innate ability. He finished it in a moment.


    However, he was very careful this time. It was only two hours later that Yunxi''s Yang God appeared and formally entered the congenital realm.


    In the congenital environment, genes can improve themselves, which is very good for the fetus.


    Yunxi was deeply determined when he entered the practice, which only took a few days. Wu Dong was with him, caring and practicing at the same time.


    He holds the spiritual spring, which can nourish the spirit and strengthen its spiritual chain.


    He took out a bottle of spiritual spring and took a SIP to feel its strength. This spiritual spring immediately turned into a torrent, which shocked his spiritual world and greatly improved his divine power.


    "Well? The effect is even better than expected! " He had a good time and then a drink..


    An hour later, he drank and absorbed, and then consumed this small bottle of spiritual spring water. At this time, his divine power has almost doubled! The area of Shenhai has more than doubled!


    The most important thing is that after his power was greatly increased, he felt that Yang God could finally continue to break through the shackles.


    Before that, he broke the five shackles and made the Yang God stronger. He had the ability to seize, imitate, communicate and assimilate.


    The sixth shackle, which is called the shackle of the holy land, once set foot, Wu Dong can open the power of the holy land.


    Powerful divine power, make him break through smoothly, holy land open!


    After the holy land was opened, Wu Dong understood what the so-called holy land was! His spiritual power, from quantitative change to qualitative change, has reached the sublimation conditions, and the quality of spiritual power has reached a higher level.


    His heart becomes extremely confident and strong. When his heart moves, he can detect good or bad luck, so he has the ability to pursue good and avoid bad luck.


    He opened his eyes. There was a censer in the cultivation room and lit a incense. His heart read a move, this root incense head, suddenly extinguished, and then turned into a Jade incense.


    The next second, the fragrance of jade becomes gold again.


    "Originally, this is the sage." Wu Dong said to himself. He didn''t become a celestial being, and he didn''t open up a holy platform, but he had the ability of showing saints!


    Congenital Yijinjing and xianxianxisui Jing, who can open the sixth shackle, are known as "one in three thousand years". And Wu Dong, two six shackles are opened, more rare.


    "The sixth holy land, what about the seventh? I wonder if I can break the seventh shackle? "


    In his heart, he continued to drink two bottles of spiritual spring, trying to open the seventh shackle.


    One hour, ten hours, one day later.


    At noon the next day, his Yang spirit beat slightly, feeling his spirit suddenly expanded, and at the same time became attentive.


    In an instant, he felt that his mind was shrouded in a hundred Li area! Within a hundred Li radius, any wind and grass can''t escape his perception.


    "Well? Is this the border? " Wu Dong''s heart moved. He knew that the seventh shackle had finally been opened. It was the border shackle.


    The space in the spiritual boundary is his territory. In the boundary, his spirit is hard to meet his opponent. In addition, the border has the function of warning. Once an enemy enters, he has time to react, fight or flee, and has buffer time.


    "This is my boundary, isn''t it equivalent to the real Lingtai world? It seems that this practice is always interlinked at the end. " He said to himself.


    At this time, Yunxi opened his beautiful eyes and said with a smile, "it feels so good."


    After stepping into the realm of heaven, Yunxi breathed and acted with ease. He felt better than when he was an immortal. It was wonderful.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "wife, our marriage can''t be delayed any longer. I''ve seen the time. The sixth day of June is an auspicious day. We have a wedding on that day. "


    Yunxi nodded gently: "the sixth day of June is very good, calculate the time, there are still half a month."


    Wu Dong: "half a month is enough for us to prepare. The place where we get married is on the three sides island. "


    Sanfang island has been handed over to the Xu family for some time. He also asked a few days ago that it has been basically completed there. With beautiful scenery, perfect design and huge investment, Sanfang island is now a wonderland.


    It would be great to have a wedding there.


    Yunxi: "OK, listen to my husband."


    Wu Dong thought about it for a while and said, "marriage matters, my family will come to your family to officially propose marriage, and then the elders of both sides will decide the date of marriage."


    This is etiquette. It can''t be abolished. Wu Dong can''t make his own stand.


    Yunxi nodded gently: "OK, I''ll tell my parents when to go."


    Wu Dong thought about it: "tomorrow, I will go to propose marriage with my parents tomorrow. Today, I''ll prepare the bride price first. "


    Yunxi: "then I''ll go home first today. My parents are all over. I always have to prepare."


    Wu Dong nodded: "I send you."


    It was only a moment before he arrived at Yunding villa. He didn''t stop, so he drove directly to dunguang and went to the three-way island of Yundong overseas.


    Sanfang Island, 550 square kilometers, has a deep-water port on one side. Wu Dong hasn''t been here for two years. When he flew to the island, he first saw a port and then a modern garden.


    The garden is very elegant, with small bridges, flowing water and pavilions. And more places, just made a simple modification, large areas of forest, lawn, valley.


    In early summer, with the fragrance of flowers and the chirp of birds, people live in nature and forget to return.


    After flying around the island, Wu Dong was very satisfied. He landed in a courtyard.


    In the courtyard, Xu ruoyi is spreading out the drawings and discussing with several engineers.


    "There is no problem with this bridge, but the rockery beside it is too abrupt. I suggest that it be removed and replaced with a platform. The fish in the goldfish pond beside it should be replaced..."


    "Miss Xu." Wu Dong greets her.


    Xu ruoyi looked up and saw Wu Dong. She was happy: "Mr. Wu! Why are you here? "


    Wu Dong: "I''ve come to see the progress. It seems that it''s almost finished."


    Xu ruoyi: "please rest assured that I will complete all the projects within ten days, and now it is in the end."


    At the beginning, there was a problem with the Xu family''s funds. It was Wu Dong who lent her tens of billions. With that money, the Xu family survived. Later, Wu Dong gave many projects to the Xu family. In just two years, the Xu family has become a large construction engineering company with assets of over 100 billion yuan.


    Wu Dong: "very good, thank you very much."


    "It should be." Xu ruoyi said, "Mr. Wu and miss Yun are getting married. Please give me the wedding scene to make sure you are satisfied."


    "Good." Wu Dong nodded, "I believe Miss Xu."


    They were talking when a young man yelled in the distance, "ruoyi, who are you talking to?"


    With that, the young man strode forward and stared at Wu Dong warily, as if Wu Dong would snatch Xu ruoyi away.


    Xu ruoyi frowned slightly and said, "Jin Shao, this is Mr. Wu, the owner of Sanfang island."


    The young man was stunned. He didn''t seem to think that Wu Dong would be the owner of the island. He immediately put on a smile and said, "it''s Mr. Wu. Hello, Mr. Wu. I''m Jin Duobei."


    Wu Dong ignored him. This kind of person is impetuous and has no self-restraint. He continued to say to Xu ruoyi, "ruoyi, you''re not too young. Do you want to be the right person?"


    Xu ruoyi blushed: "I''m very busy. I don''t have time to fall in love."


    Wu Dong: "great youth should not be wasted. There are many talented young people in the martial arts school that I run. I can''t tell them about their character, appearance and martial arts cultivation. If you have a chance, go to the martial arts school and let me know which one you like. "


    As soon as he heard that, he was not happy. He said in a deep voice, "Mr. Wu, Miss Xu is my favorite. Don''t worry about it."


    Xu ruoyi glared at him: "who is your lover?"


    Wu Dong then asked, "who is ruoyi?"


    Xu ruoyi: "young master of Yundong Jin family, their family has business relations with our family."


    The young man said haughtily, "have you heard of the Jin family in P city?"


    Wu Dong snorted: "never heard of it. P city belongs to Yundong. I have a brother named Chen Chuanhu in Yundong. You should know him. "


    "Chen Chuanhu? I didn''t listen... "


    Gindobe''s words came to an abrupt end. He screamed, "who are you talking about? Chen Chuanhu


    "Yes, his name is Chen Chuanhu." Wu Dong looked at him, "I told him that if Yi is my friend, let him take more care of him."


    Jindobei''s face was pale and his head was in a cold sweat. He said in a trembling voice, "yes... I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were a friend of Mr. Chen."


    Wu Dong: "sorry? No, but if I see you pestering Miss Xu again, I''ll throw you into the sea. "


    "No, no, I''ll go right away." Gindobe wiped his sweat and turned away.


    After a few steps, he suddenly stopped, turned around, looked at Wu Dong and asked, "are you Mr. Wu?"


    Wu Dong was stunned. He didn''t practice. He should not know his name, but he seemed to know some of his identities.


    "Have you seen me?"


    Jin Duobei suddenly "plop" down on his knees: "I heard that Mr. Wu is a disciple of the medical sage, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Dong: "my master is a medical saint. Do you ask for a doctor?"


    Jindobe nodded hard: "yes, yes. Mr. Wu, my mother is seriously ill. Please help her


    Wu Dong said: "it''s the duty of a doctor to save people. You don''t have to kneel down and speak."

 Chapter 501

    Then gindobe stood up and told her mother about her illness. After hearing this, Wu Dong had a strange expression on his face. After a long meditation, he asked, "does she look very young?"


    Jindobei nodded: "I grew up, my mother''s appearance has not changed, has maintained the appearance of seventeen or eighteen years old."


    Wu Dong: "I probably understand the cause. Well, I''ll go with you."


    "Thank you, Mr. Wu!" he said


    When he got out of the island, he was going to take a boat, but Wu Dong was impatient. When he mentioned jindobei, people soared. Jin Duobei is a mortal. He usually knows something about the world of practice, but it''s the first time for him to see Wu Dong''s way of escaping from heaven.


    He was wrapped by the divine power. He flew at the speed of sound dozens of times, but he didn''t feel the wind at all. He saw the scenery under his feet retrogress rapidly, much faster than flying by plane!


    He couldn''t help feeling that he didn''t know what to do before. He dared to challenge this master! Fortunately, the other party is not a fussy person, otherwise a flick, you can kill him!


    Thinking of this, he broke out a cold sweat on his forehead and said, "Mr. Wu, I was too rude before. Please forgive me."


    Wu Dong said faintly, "if I care about you, do you think you can still talk to me?"


    Jindobei nodded: "yes, sir. I don''t care about such a small person as me."


    At this time, he realized that when Wu Dong mentioned Chen Chuanhu before, he didn''t want to scare him by his fame. Instead, he wanted him to retreat in case he didn''t know how to die!


    After flying for a while, they fell into a big yard. The yard was quiet and full of flowers and trees.


    "My mother lives in the front room," said gindobe


    With that, he asked Wu Dong to wait for a moment, and people rushed into the house. Less than half a minute later, he hurried out again and said respectfully, "Sir, please move."


    Wu Dong nodded and followed him into the room.


    In the living room, an 18-year-old woman was sitting there in agony. When Wu Dong came, she got up to greet her, but her face was very twisted and seemed to be in agony.


    Wu Dong took a look at the woman and found that there was a strange force in her body, which was too strong to bear. This led to her current pain.


    This kind of pain is even more intense than a thousand cuts. She can bear it so much that she hasn''t committed suicide until now. Wu Dong already admires her very much.


    "You go out." He said to gindobe.


    Gindobe was stunned, but he nodded, turned and walked out of the room and closed the door.


    As soon as he went out, Wu Dong flashed out his finger and put it under the woman''s shoulder. With this instruction, the woman was relieved and the pain disappeared. She breathed out and said, "thank you, sir."


    Wu Dong: "you''re welcome. Your son told me about your illness. After I heard about it, I judged you to be a half demon. "


    The woman was shocked, lowered her head and said, "yes, my father is a demon fairy, and my mother is a mortal."


    Wu Dong: "is your father a fox demon?"


    The woman nodded: "he left before I was born. Before I was sixteen, I didn''t know who I was. It wasn''t until my birthday that year that my mother told me all this


    "When I grow up to 18 years old, I will never grow old again, and I will always keep my 18-year-old face. Until a month ago, it was a full moon night, I suddenly felt a force sprouting in my body. I don''t know how to release this power. It''s accumulating more and more, which makes me extremely painful. Up to now, my life is worse than death. If you come an hour later, I''m afraid I''ll kill myself. "


    Wu Dong nodded. He looked at the woman and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Mr. Hui, my name is Ning Wei."


    Wu Dong: "Ning Wei, if I guess right, that jindobei is not your son?"


    Ning Wei nodded: "my husband and I haven''t had any children since we got married. Dobby was adopted by us."


    Wu Dong looked at her: "between you, it seems that there is no normal life between husband and wife, right?"


    Ning Wei blushed and said, "dobby, his father, doesn''t like women."


    Wu Dong understood that the other party''s marriage was just a cover. He said immediately, "that''s his luck. You are half demon. If you have sex with him, he will not live to be forty years old. "


    After a pause, he said, "let me tell you straight. Your constitution is very special. I can help you, but you must worship me as a teacher and be my disciple."


    Ning Wei is stunned. Do you want to be a teacher? But she was a smart person, immediately kneeling on the ground: "disciple Ning Wei, meet Master."


    Wu Dong was very happy, he said with a smile: "Ning Wei, do you know what your constitution is?"


    Ning Wei: "is my father''s blood awakened?"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "it has something to do with your father, but you are not his blood. Your blood is called Nuwa holy body. "


    Ning Wei looked confused and asked, "master, what is the sacred body of Nu Wa?"


    Wu Dong motioned to her to stand up and speak, saying: "in the era of prehistoric civilization, many great people were born, such as Fuxi, Nuwa, Shennong, Huangdi and so on. All of these people are born with strong physique, among which the physique of Nu Wa is called the holy body of Nu Wa. This constitution is the strongest of all constitutions. Once you have it, you often make great achievements. "


    Ning Wei was stunned. How could she have such a strong constitution?


    Wu Dong: "the sacred body of Nu Wa is more suitable for cultivating martial arts. I''ll pass you the general outline of martial arts and help you inspire this strength by the way. No accident, you can become a master of Dawu sect in a short time. "


    With that, he stretched out his hand and pressed it on Ning Wei''s head. A mysterious force, together with a large number of memories, poured in.


    She deserves to be the holy body of Nu Wa, and instantly understood the true meaning of this power and the core of memory.


    When Wu Dong took away her hand, she immediately sat down and urged the terrible energy in her body to break through quickly.


    The immortal, the innate, the real, and the real finally stop.


    The terrible power in Ning Wei''s body is finally settled. It not only no longer makes her painful, but also becomes a kind of energy that makes her very comfortable and makes her have powerful power.


    Before and after that, in only half an hour, Ning Wei became a real king level master. Just because time is too short, she can not control her own strength.


    Wu Dong asked her to get used to it first and took her to the yard.


    Jindobei had been waiting outside. When she saw them coming out, her mother was no longer in pain. She couldn''t help rejoicing and said, "thank you, sir!"


    Wu Dong motioned to him not to disturb Ning Wei and said to him, "your mother has worshipped me as her teacher and will leave with me today."


    Hearing what he said, this jindobei didn''t know. He sighed and said, "I always feel that my mother is a fairy in the sky. Sooner or later, she will leave me. This day has finally come."


    Wu Dong patted him on the shoulder: "this is not farewell. You can go to her at any time. And you don''t have to be sad. Your mother will become one of the most powerful people in the world of cultivation in the future. Besides, although you are not born to her, she loves you very much and will certainly help you. "


    Gindobe''s eyes lit up: "really? Great


    On the other hand, Ning Wei has been flying, constantly exerting her Kung Fu and feeling her own strength.


    All of a sudden, Wu Dong flashed in front of her and made a fist. They quickly fought together. Fist to foot to, a few moves down, Ning Wei felt Wu Dong''s terror.


    This master''s strength, reaction and moves are far beyond her. She couldn''t even take a move if it wasn''t for the deliberate compromise.


    After 100 moves, Wu Dong retreated and said, "now you basically know how strong your strength is. Say hello to your family and follow me. "


    Ning Wei bowed: "it''s Shifu."


    She looked at jindobei and said, "jindobei, mother goes to practice with her master. Don''t make trouble at home. After a while, you can come to me. "


    Jinduobei nodded: "Mom, I will not cause trouble, you can rest assured."


    With that, Ning Wei said to Wu Dong, "master, we can go."


    Wu Dong nodded, and when he pulled down Ning Wei, he rushed away with a light.


    Shortly after she left, a middle-aged man with black eyes walked into the yard. He looked around and asked strangely, "I heard your mother''s voice just now. Why is it missing?"


    Looking at the "father", gindobe flashed a look of disgust in his eyes and said, "my mother is gone. You will probably never see him."


    With that, he was a middle-aged man who didn''t want to be a hairdresser.


    Wu Dong galloped all the way and soon returned to Yulong villa and settled Ning Wei.


    It''s getting late, and he has to go to the door tomorrow, so he has to prepare. Gifts for future parents in law should not be given at will.


    After thinking about it, he decided to refine some pills that can greatly improve the general physique. He has refined similar pills for a long time, but now if they are refined again, the effect will be stronger.


    In the end, he refined a bottle of "strong body pill" and a bottle of "nourishing the spirit pill". With these two kinds of pills, ordinary people can live for one or two hundred years without diseases.


    In addition, he also prepared some precious literary games, calligraphy and paintings, any one of which is worth a lot.


    The next morning, Wu Dong and his parents dressed up and drove to Yunding villa.


    Yunding mountain villa and Yunjin mountain are well prepared, and the red carpet is paved from the door. Some of the students of the martial arts school were also called to serve as doormen and domestic servants, listing the two sides.


    When the car stopped, yunjinshan and his wife stood at the door with a smile.


    Wu family got out of the car, cloud Jinshan said with a smile: "in laws, you can wait."


    Wu Zhicheng was also very happy and said with a smile, "brother Jinshan, you don''t have to be so extravagant. Just be simple."


    Yun Jinshan laughed: "my in laws are coming. Why don''t I be more ceremonious?"


    With that, people on both sides stepped on the red carpet. After a few steps, I saw Yunxi standing there, surrounded by two beavers, who were just the two that Wu Dong had brought.

 Chapter 502

    Seeing Wu Dong, the beaver immediately rushed over and jumped to Wu Dong''s shoulder. He nestled up to him intimately and was very happy.


    Wu Dong a smile, past pull cloud Xi small hand, say: "Xi elder sister, these two little fellows when come?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the little beaver''s mother, the grey beaver, who turned into a human and saluted Wu Dongyi: "young master, madam asked me to take care of her."


    Not far away, Huang Lan said with a smile, "I asked her to come here. Xiaoxi is pregnant now. She needs to be taken care of. "


    Wu Dong nodded and said nothing.


    At this moment, a drink came from the door: "boundless heaven!"


    As soon as Wu Dong looked back, he saw a middle-aged Taoist. He came in directly. His eyes were shining. He looked at the grey beaver and said, "go! Evil animal! Not yet


    Then he pointed to the grey beaver and a golden light came.


    Wu Dong stood in the middle of the two sides and brushed the golden light away. He said coldly, "where are you from? It''s impolite to intrude into other people''s courtyard!"


    As soon as Wu Dong made a move, the middle-aged Taoist was surprised. He is an immortal master. His finger, called "Pingyao finger", is a powerful magic power. It was easily broken up. What''s the origin of this young man?


    However, he was called Zamao. He was very unhappy and said, "little friend, don''t speak foul words! I''m a Taoist of qingxuguan. Seeing that there is evil in your family, I''m here to kill evil for you. If you don''t thank me, how can you scold me? "


    "Do you care? Grey beaver is my housekeeper. He helps me with my work. You want to kill him. Do you believe I will kill you first? "


    As soon as he said that, Wu Dong became very angry, and a murderous spirit locked the Taoist in.


    The middle-aged Taoist priest was shocked and went to the door. He looked at Wu Dong in shock and asked, "little friend, you have a strong fighting breath. I don''t know who your master is?"


    Wu Dong sneered: "does it have anything to do with you who my master is? Get out of here, or I''ll be out of here. "


    Wu Zhicheng looked at the Taoist''s kindness and good intentions. Unlike the villain, he said, "don''t be so impolite, Xiao Dong. Those who come are guests."


    After that, he arched his hand: "don''t blame me, Taoist priest. My son has a bad temper. You haven''t eaten yet, have you? It''s just right. Today, my Wu family comes to visit in advance. You can stay and have a drink. "


    The middle-aged Taoist was scolded. He was not in the mood to drink. His face was cold and he said, "little friend, if you don''t hand over this evil, I can only do it by force!"


    "Strong use?" Wu Dong sneered, "try it!"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly. He held a talisman between his fingers and recited a mantra in his mouth. The talisman turned into a dragon shaped golden light and pounced on the grey beaver with his claws.


    Wu Dong is furious. The man who catches him at the door of his house is so bold!


    "Break it for me!"


    He roared, opened his fingers and slapped heavily. Under this shot, the dragon shaped golden light was directly scattered, and his hand was not damaged.


    The Taoist looked shocked and exclaimed, "impossible! It''s a demon killing talisman refined by Tianshi. You can break it


    Wu Dong has a cold face. What is the rune refined by Tianshi? Yang huaigu is an expert in heaven. He can take 70% of the opponent''s attack!


    Taoist suddenly thought of something. His eyes opened wide and he said, "have you ever practiced Shaolin''s Yijinjing?"


    Wu Dong was surprised. He looked at the middle-aged Taoist and asked, "how do you know?"


    The middle-aged Taoist sighed, and his expression was a little complicated. He bowed his hand first: "qingxuguan, mingyuzi, I was impolite before."


    Wu Dong didn''t speak, waiting for his follow-up.


    Mingyuzi: "to tell you the truth, this congenital Yijinjing originally belonged to my qingxuguan. At that time, when I watched the grandmaster, I gambled with Dharma and lost this wonderful work to Shaolin. "


    Wu Dong was interested: "Oh? Do you know who wrote this book


    Mingyuzi said, "it''s written by zhinao."


    "Intelligent brain?" Wu Dong looks confused. What''s that?


    Mingyuzi: "prehistoric civilization has a very powerful technology. They created a super computer with extremely high intelligence, which is called intelligent brain. According to the characteristics of the human body, zhinao has compiled two sets of exercises, one is the congenital Yijinjing, the other is the congenital marrow washing Jing. "


    "Zhinao believes that if human beings can practice these two skills successfully, they can break through certain limits and enter a whole body field. However, these two kinds of skills are too difficult, and few people have practiced them to the top since ancient times. Even though there are few people who have the qualification to practice. "


    Wu Dong suddenly said, "it turns out that this is how the Yijinjing comes from. Has zhinao only created these two skills? There''s nothing else? "


    Mingyuzi: "the great way is very simple. There are two skills, one is the body, the other is the spirit. It''s enough to have them. Xiaoyou has such strength. I don''t know what level of Yijinjing cultivation has reached? "


    Wu Dong did not hide from him: "just broke the sixth shackles."


    Mingyuzi was shocked and yelled, "what! The sixth shackle


    Wu Dong looked strange: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Mingyuzi knelt on the ground with a plop: "disciple mingyuzi, see the leader!"


    Wu Dong was puzzled: "you call me the leader?"


    Mingyuzi zhengse said: "according to the rules set by the patriarch, as long as you cultivate the congenital Yijinjing to six or more, you are the leader of qingxuguan!"


    Wu dongpai''s mouth curled. He''s not interested in anything. He''s never heard of it. He must not be a big sect.


    He waved his hand: "get out of the way, I''m not the leader of your family."


    Mingyuzi was worried and immediately said, "master! Don''t you look down on our Qingxu gate? Our Qingxu gate is a great force in prehistory, and its inheritance has never been cut off! "


    Wu Dong was stunned. Has the inheritance not been cut off?


    He turned around and asked, "well, what''s the matter with this view of emptiness? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Mingyuzi: "qingxuguan once had three big worlds, but later it was conquered by demons. In the end, we escaped and established a sense of emptiness in the lower world, which has been handed down to this day. Including the congenital marrow washing Sutra, it is also spread by our Qingxu concept. "


    Wu Dong''s face was incredible: "what do you say? Have you ever had three big worlds? Is it true or not? "


    "Nature is true." Mingyuzi almost swore, "no half a holiday."


    Wu Dong was surprised and said, "when the demons invaded, didn''t other big worlds support you?"


    Speaking of this, mingyuzi looked angry and said, "they didn''t support us. On the contrary, they took advantage of the fire. When the three great gods died in battle, they even robbed many of our treasures."


    Wu Dong frowned: "don''t tell me that the present Qingxu temple has nothing. It''s a poor one."


    Mingyuzi said with a dry smile: "no, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. The leader of qingxuguan has a leader''s ring. There are many good things in it. "


    Then he held a silver ring in his hands and handed it to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong took a look and found that its prohibition was powerful. He asked, "how can I open it?"


    Mingyuzi "ha ha" a smile: "leader, if you want to open it, you must first break the shackles of the border, and then cooperate with a set of mental skills."


    Border? Didn''t you just open it?


    He immediately said, "where''s the mental method?"


    Ming Yuzi was busy teaching the formula. Wu Dong listened to it and immediately did it according to law. Within half a minute, his consciousness entered the ring.


    The spirit sank into the ring, and he found that there were layers of space in it! At present, his consciousness can only enter the first level of space.


    In the first floor, there is a virtual figure. As soon as he came in, Xuying began to speak: "my disciple, I''m the founder of qingxuguan. You get the ring and open it, which means that you are my disciple again. Wutu, the traitor in the human race cooperated with the demons to win the three great worlds under our control. The three great gods died in battle! I''m the common disciple of the three great gods. They gave me something to escape to the lower world and establish a pure and empty view. "


    "These things are divided into five parts by me and put in five spaces. You are in this heavy space, I have saved a sum of money. If you want to open the second space, you must break through the seventh shackle


    When he heard that he had money, he swept around and saw hundreds of boxes, big and small. He opened one casually and saw that it was full of jade money, at least hundreds of thousands!


    He can''t help but stare big eyes, way: "this money, is all mine?"


    Xu Ying nodded: "this money can be used to buy cultivation resources and cultivate power."


    Wu Dong didn''t stay in it for a long time. After glancing at the money, he left the space.


    He folded up his ring without expression and said to mingyuzi, "OK, I''ve done it. There''s nothing else but the headmaster''s ring? "


    Mingyuzi scratched his head: "back to the leader, actually we qingxuguan had a lot of industries in those years, but later they were robbed."


    "Industry?" Wu Dong came to interest, "what industry?"


    "At the beginning, yuqingguan operated many industries in other big world. But later, the strength of qingxuguan was getting worse day by day, and these industries gradually got out of control and went their own way. But I''m sure the leader will be able to take back our industry. "


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes and said, "OK, we''ll talk about other things later. Today, I''m here to propose marriage. You can move freely. I''ll talk to you when it''s over. "


    "Yes." Mingyuzi even busy way.


    Wu Dong accompanied his parents to the living room. The relationship between the two sides is a matter of course. Naturally, there is no problem in promoting marriage.


    The two sides agreed to hold the wedding on the sixth day of June half a month later. For this wedding, parents of both sides attach great importance to it and decide to have a big banquet for guests and friends.


    Wu Dong has no opinion about this. He decided to write a list later and invite all the relatives and friends he can invite.


    After proposing marriage, Wu Dong came out to see mingyuzi after lunch.


    Poor mingyuzi, standing in the yard all the time, didn''t move. It was not until Wu Dong came out that he seemed to have recovered from the statue to a living man.


    "Congratulations on the success of the marriage promotion." He came forward and said.


    Wu Dong looked at him and asked, "you have a lot of ability. You have nothing to do. Go to someone else''s house and kill the demons."


    A cold sweat came out of mingyuzi''s forehead and said, "master, it''s like this. Let''s clear up the void and take peace as our duty. Demons do harm people more, so... "


    "All right." Wu Dong waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about this kind of thing in the future. Can''t you practice well in your spare time?"

 Chapter 503

    Speaking of practice, he looked at mingyuzi and asked, "have you practiced the second Sutra?"


    Mingyuzi embarrassed: "break the third shackles, naturally there is no way to compare with the leader."


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, it''s rare to have such qualifications. Let me ask you, what kind of skills do we practice in the school of pure and empty view? "


    Mingyuzi: "there are many skills. The founder practiced" self respecting skill "at the beginning. This skill is based on the Yijinjing, which can compare with the legendary Da Zhen Tian Zaohua skill."


    How to win heaven''s fortune?


    Wu Dongyi was stunned. He had practiced this skill, which was very compatible with Xi Sui Jing. They practiced together and promoted each other.


    Mingyuzi said: "headmaster, the disciple''s qualification is not good. He has been practicing for many years and has not been promoted to heaven. I just hope that the leader can soar to the sky and raise my reputation. "


    Wu Dong took a look at him and said, "you have a good aptitude. It''s just that you are slow to enter the country because it''s too difficult to practice. I''ll refine a heart magic pill for you some other day to ensure that you can break through and become a king of heaven. "


    Mingyuzi was surprised: "the leader can alchemy?"


    Wu Dong: "you can refine some. You''ve come just in time. I have a lot of things on hand. You can start for me later. "


    Mingyuzi naturally willing, said: "all listen to the leader''s command."


    Just finish saying, a prestige falls, and then a firelight falls, showing Ximen fire. After several days of hard work, he finally became a sage and became a scholar of heaven!


    "Ha ha, Dong''Er, congratulations." Simon fire road.


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened and said, "Congratulations, master. I''m going to heaven. Shigong, please go to Shifu and tell her the good news. "


    Simon nodded: "I''ll say hello to you. By the way, your master and I will come here on your wedding day. "


    After a few words, the Ximen fire left, turned into a fire light, and went away in a flash.


    Mingyuzi some envy, said: "leader, just that person''s strength is not weak."


    Wu Dong patted him on the shoulder: "sooner or later, you are also a Tianshi. You don''t have to envy others."


    At present, he let mingyuzi move freely, and he once again entered the ring space to communicate with Xuying. This time, he learned from xuyingkou what mingyuzi said.


    Sure enough, this self respecting skill is very compatible with the Yijinjing. If you can practice alternately, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    After obtaining this merit, he immediately went to the hospital to practice. Before breaking the sixth shackle, Vajra shackles, I do not know how the seventh body shackles effect?


    Thinking of this, he immediately began to practice self respecting skills, with the foundation of Yijinjing. His practice was similar to that of taking a rocket, straight-line improvement!


    It''s almost the same as the Yang God''s opening up the acupoints and veins. This unique skill also needs to open up some mysterious acupoints on the body!


    In the first three, the 36 secret orifices are opened, in the second three, the 72 true orifices are opened, and in the last four, the true pulse, the extreme body, the origin and the celestial body are condensed.


    Wu Dong practiced all the way and got through the 36 secrets in half an hour. Seventy two is really clever. It only takes one hour.


    Next, he successfully condensed the true pulse, and then opened the second true pulse, the second true pulse, and the fourth true pulse.


    Wait until the next morning, he actually cast extremely body!


    The so-called extreme body refers to the extreme state of the body!


    As soon as he opened his eyes and reached for it, his arm turned into a big hand and flew hundreds of meters away to catch a bird looking for food.


    The bird was so frightened that it fainted with a push of its legs.


    Wu Dong laughed and quickly put it down.


    He looked at his right hand, eyes quiet, murmured: "ultimate body, really strong, I can break the seventh shackles."


    His heart thought a move, in the body, some kind of shackle broke. The seventh shackle is called deified shackle. Once this shackle is broken, the human body, like the Yang God, can also fly away from the sky, and even produce flesh. Body power!


    "It seems that it can continue." He has a feeling that he can go on.


    At present, he urged the power to find the breakthrough point. Before long, with a long cry, mysterious runes began to appear naturally on the bones, muscles, skin and hair of his body. These runes naturally have the function of blessing, making Wu Dong''s body more powerful.


    For example, his feet and legs, there are fast runes, can make him faster. For example, his hair has a kind of guardian rune, which can protect the head and so on.


    "Runes are born of themselves!" Wu Dong was overjoyed. With a flick of his body, he soared to a height of 1000 meters.


    The next moment, his whole person turned into a flying saucer, and then lightning flight, speed suddenly reached a hundred times the speed of sound! It''s horrible!


    After a flight, he returned to Yunding villa.


    When I came back, I met yunjinshan to welcome a guest.


    "Ha ha, brother Jinshan, the cloud family has a son-in-law. Congratulations


    Wu Dong took a look at the visitor. It was Chen Shouxian.


    He immediately landed, greeting guests: "Uncle Chen, long time no see."


    Chen Shouxian said with a smile: "nephew Wu Dongxian, congratulations. This is a little of my heart. Please accept it¡°


    Then he handed over a gift box.


    Wu Dong reaches for it. Before he touches the gift box, he suddenly hits Chen Shouxian in the face.


    This fist, angry and hair, the body''s strength plus the power of the sage, instant outbreak. Chen Shouxian was beaten into a blood mist and died on the spot.


    "Shouxian!" Yun Jinshan yelled, he glared at Wu Dong, "Dong Er, what are you doing?"


    Wu Dong reaches out his hand to show his sainthood. The blood mist actually reunites and turns into a middle-aged man. His face turns pale, not like Chen Shouxian at all.


    Yun Jinshan was silly and said, "isn''t he Shouxian?"


    Wu Dong sneered: "of course not. It''s someone else''s fake, and he just wanted to hurt me. "


    With that, his mind controlled the gift box and put it into the ring. There is a kind of strange poison in the gift box, even if the fairy is killed. Just now, if he took the gift box, it would explode immediately, and all the people present would die!


    Yunjinshan scared out of a cold sweat, he even asked: "Donger, who is going to harm you?"


    Wu Dong''s eyes were cold: "no matter who it is, I can''t spare him!"


    If he doesn''t fight back, others will treat him like a bully!


    Finish saying, he stretched out his hand to grasp, there is a wisp of ghost, was lifted out of the air by him!


    Wu Dong asked, "who are you? Why do you want to harm me? "


    "I''m the devil robbing Sanxian of Xiandao gate. I''ve been ordered to kill you."


    "Isn''t xiandaomen already in the third world? Why kill me? " Wu Dong asked, "who ordered it?"


    "Xiandaomen heard that you were about to join the three realms. They thought it was a threat, so Lu Chongjiu of Yinzong wanted to kill you."


    Lu Chongjiu?


    Wu Dong sneered, waved his hand, and the ghost disappeared.


    "It seems that I''m going to have a meeting with Lu Chongjiu sometime!" He said to himself.


    That afternoon, he came to Tianxia martial arts school and continued to teach students.


    The number of students in Tianxia martial arts school has increased from 3000 to more than 5000.


    Last time, he personally taught more than 400 students and sent out 29 evolutionary seeds. For some time, he came here to see their practice effect.


    Among the 405 students, there are a few more. One is Yang Feng, who is his new talent. Another is Luo Baoguan, a disciple of Yang huaigu.


    Both of them were included in Wu Dong''s Pro biography list. In addition to the previous 29 people, there were a total of 31.


    Among the thirty-one, four are Wang level talents, namely Qian Yan, Fan Gang, Yang Feng and Luo Baoguan. The other 27 people have good qualifications.


    Yang Feng and Luo Baoguan are new, but they can''t see any progress. Qian Yan and Fan Gang have grown from a fourth class martial arts master to a first-class martial arts master and a real person!


    Most of the 27 students have reached the level of third grade or fourth grade martial arts, which is beyond the innate level.


    Wu Dong was very satisfied with the progress of these people. He said, "you have worked very hard and made great progress. Now, I will send you to a place for more rigorous training! In this training, some of you will get injured or even die! But once you pass the training, you will be reborn! If anyone wants to quit, now is the last chance. "


    Then he looked at the group. "We are not afraid," the students said with one voice


    Wu Dong nodded: "good! Let''s talk to your families and get ready. We''ll leave in two hours! "


    Everyone dispersed, Wu Dong called to dance light shadow. After she came back, she still helped Wu Dong manage Tianxia martial arts school.


    "Light shadow, more than 2000 new students, how about their qualifications?"


    Dance light shadow said with a smile: "it''s very good. Do you want to select a group of Pro biography students?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "there are 31 students in the first phase. Now I want to choose the second phase. I hope there will be a surprise."


    Later, more than two students from the general martial arts school were called to the lobby and walked in front of Wu Dong in turn. With Wu Dong''s eye power, you can see the level of qualification just by looking at it.


    "Good master!"


    A student deeply saluted, then met Wu Dong''s eyes, hoping to be selected.


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, continue to work hard."


    In this way, he screened all the more than 2000 people. The effect was slightly better than that of the last time. He selected 463 people in total, including 32 with first-class qualification and three with King level qualification.


    These people were called to an area alone, and the rest scattered separately.


    In particular, those 34 students will be his second special training students. Soon, they will enter the king''s Academy for training.


    In the next few days, he will teach these people to observe their future growth.


    When he was teaching students, Ning Wei and two magic Ji arrived. These three women are quite qualified, and Wu Dong is determined to cultivate them.


    Ning Wei, needless to say, is a saint of Nuwa. The two magic concubines are also one of the ten thousand. They have strong strength and are king level talents.


    He plans to let the three girls and the first phase of the students enter the palace of kings for training.

 Chapter 504

    Two hours, in a flash. Together with two Moji and Ning Wei, a total of 33 phase I students were brought to the palace by Wu Dong.


    At this time, we can see the strength of his Yang God. Dozens of people are wrapped in a piece of golden light. He soars directly and flies at 50 times the speed of sound. In less than ten minutes, people arrive.


    Enter the school, green head immediately appeared: "welcome the master back!"


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "Qingtou, this is the first phase of the training I brought. You help them train."


    "Don''t worry, master. Leave everything to me." Green head said immediately.


    Wu Dong nodded and asked Qingtou to arrange the rest. Then he left and went back to Tianxia martial arts school to continue teaching the second phase students.


    With the inheritance of Wu Huang, his understanding of Wu Dao has improved to a higher level. Although they are all basic, they can have a profound impact on these people''s lives.


    He has been teaching in the martial arts school for two consecutive days. At the same time, it is also the process of his absorbing the inheritance of Emperor Wu.


    On the third day, Simon came to the fire.


    "Dong''Er, I''m going to ask you about your attitude. They said that as long as you join the three realms, Jianghuai and Wumeng will still be under your management, and you will be the governor of Jianghuai. However, they also have one condition, you must accept the test of questioning


    Is it a heart test? He said, "OK, I''ll tell them, I''ll promise."


    Simon nodded: "that''s how I reply. No accident, they will send someone to contact you tomorrow. "


    Wu Dong: "OK, I''ll wait for them. Sir, did you mention the governor of Lingnan? "


    Simon fire: "I''m afraid the governor of Lingnan can''t compete with them. I''ve just got the news that there are some very powerful experts who are not inferior to me. "


    Wu Dongyi raised his eyebrows: "really? Mr. Shigong, why don''t I compete for the governor? Do you think it''s feasible? "


    Simon fire looked at him, said: "I said Dong Er, your strength is unpredictable, I can''t see through. Well, let''s have a fight. "


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "good!"


    Words fall, two figures soar into the air, looking forward to the remote places fly.


    Before long, there was an explosion in the distance, and two groups of light and shadow collided violently in the air. Ximenhuo is a sage master. With one move, it can turn decay into magic. Its power is extraordinary.


    Wu Dong also has the power of showing saints, and his body is extremely strong. He even has the upper hand over Ximen fire!


    Thirty moves later, ximenhuo was beaten by Wu Dongyi. He was surprised and happy, and said, "good boy! It''s only a few days. Your strength has far exceeded mine! "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "Shigong, I''m on the road of martial arts. In terms of realm, I''m similar to Tianshi now."


    Simon fire: "you son, don''t suppress cultivation. It''s better to break through now."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "good!"


    The words fall, the divine power in his body is surging, and the Yang God directly breaks through the Shenbian pass. The so-called "Shen Bian Yi" means that Yang God has the ability to change. He has the ability of mimicry before. The two concepts are almost the same.


    In this way, he just a flash, broke through the God change.


    In fact, he can continue to break through and step into Longmen pass. However, he hasn''t found Longyuan yet. When he finds Longyuan, he can refine the real Longmen pill. At that time, it''s not too late for him to break through.


    Breaking through the divine change, Wu Dong roared and said, "Shigong, do you want to avenge those two people who hurt you in those years?"


    Simon fire was silent for a moment, and shook his head gently: "well, we used to be wonderful friends and playmates in childhood. They have done me harm, but I can''t hate them now. "


    Wu Dong a smile: "that lets them a horse."


    As they were talking, Wu Dong suddenly changed his face and said, "Shigong, someone is coming. I''ll go and have a look."


    As soon as he was in shape, he flew dozens of miles and returned to Tianxia martial arts school. At the moment, in the reception hall of the martial arts school, there are a group of people, each of them has a strong breath, and a few of them show amazing martial arts will!


    "When will your librarian be back?" A middle-aged man asked in a deep voice.


    Dance light shadow way: "our hall owner just went out, excuse me a few are?"


    The middle-aged man said coldly, "we are the new deputy leader of Wudao League. Alliance leader Jue Hsien went to the big world, so we re elected alliance leader and Deputy alliance leader. We are here to tell chief Wu Dongkui that he is qualified to be the chief. "


    "Take away my qualifications? Is it up to you? "


    I do not know when, Wu Dong has come to the door, cold drink.


    This group of people turned back to look at Wu Dong, middle-aged eyes a cold: "you are Wu Kui first?"


    "It''s me." Wu Dong also looked at him, "this what cat and dog, dare to say to take back my chief position, it''s just funny."


    The middle-aged man''s face sank: "head Wu Kui, this time and that time. At that time, martial arts was not prosperous, and there were not many experts, so you were able to become the leader. But now it''s different. Lu jiuzhong is the leader of Wudao League. All the deputy leaders have been replaced by more than half. We unanimously decided to deprive you of the qualification of the leader and expel you from the Wudao League. Moreover, you can''t open a martial arts school any more, because only people from the martial arts and Taoism league can open a martial arts school. "


    "Depriving me of my position as chief executive, and forbidding me to open a martial arts school? So you Wudao League want to fight with me, right? "


    "War? Ha ha... "The middle-aged man shook his head," you don''t deserve it. I''m here just to inform you


    Wu Dong "ha ha" laughs: "what bullshit Wu Dao Meng, in my eyes, it''s just a group of local chickens and wagons. You can tell Lu Chongjiu that I limit him to disband the wudaomeng within three days. If not, I''ll go to the door myself and take his dog''s head! "


    what? All the people here are angry. Is this man crazy? He wants to kill the leader? Doesn''t he know that the leader of the alliance has been promoted to heaven?


    "I just told you that since you are so stubborn, I can only punish you!"


    The middle-aged man roared, a wisp of fist will lock Wu Dong, on the spot to hand.


    "Do it with me? You can''t do it


    Wu Dong didn''t care about his fist intention, but just stood still. His spirit border had already enveloped him. The middle-aged man was suddenly flustered and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    The next moment, he had knelt down, his face was full of panic, because he could not help opening his mouth, could not help talking.


    "Sorry, I''m wrong. Please forgive me." This is what he said, but not what he wanted to say.


    "Plop, plop"


    The rest of them also knelt down one after another. Within the border, they were all controlled by Wu Dong. Wu Dong has the ability to control other people''s language and actions.


    Everyone''s face, showing the expression of terror, they want to say, but nothing to say.


    Wu Dong cold way: "you continue to kneel, kneel for three days."


    After that, he ignored these people and went to teach them.


    The students of the martial arts school looked at the group of kneeling people curiously and talked about it one after another.


    "At least three of these people are wusheng, and the rest are dawujun. When the master of our library says to kneel down, they kneel down. So, the master of our library is at least a scholar? "


    "Of course. Don''t you see the battle between the owner and Ximen Tianshi just now? This shows that the owner of the museum has at least the strength to fight against Tianshi. "


    "The master of the hall said that martial arts don''t need to consider three passes and two robberies, just practice step by step. We are stronger, and the immortals are not our rivals. "


    After the lecture, Wu Dong called Wu light shadow and said, "light shadow, you publish a piece of news in the major media, saying that Wu Dong wants to challenge the world''s martial arts experts. If anyone can beat me, I''ll give him 100000 yuan! However, if you lose, you must join our military League! "


    Dance light shadow Mou son a bright: "you finally want to move?"


    Wu Dong: "if it wasn''t for the Wudao League to force me, I wouldn''t have shown my strength so early. It''s good to know my strength, so they don''t dare to provoke me easily. "


    Dance light shadow force nods: "I immediately do!"


    That afternoon, a huge challenge arena was built outside the gate of Tianxia martial arts school. The challenge arena is five meters high. It is a round challenge arena with a diameter of 100 meters. It is very open around and can be used by a large number of people.


    On that day, Wu Dong''s challenge post was widely spread. The world has changed greatly, and ordinary people have a certain understanding of cultivation. When they heard that Wu Dong was willing to accept the challenge of all the masters in the world, they were all excited and concerned.


    Of course, there is a threshold for this challenge. All challengers must pay ten jade coins. If they win, the jade coins will be returned. Lose, if the other party join the alliance, the jade money will also be returned.


    The biggest Martial Arts Forum on the Internet, the martial arts forum, exploded. People expressed different opinions on it.


    "This Wu Dong is really arrogant. He is not satisfied with being the first master of martial arts. He wants to be the first man of martial arts. He is too arrogant!"


    "More than arrogance! As soon as the leader of Wudao League changed, he jumped out, which was obviously a confrontation with Wudao League. You wait and see. The Wudao League will send out experts. "


    "Have you heard? The three deputy leaders of the Wudao alliance, together with a group of martial arts masters, went to the world martial arts school. As a result, they are still kneeling on the ground. It is said that they will kneel for three days. "


    "Is Wu Dong too bold? Even the Wudao League offends. It''s not easy to offend. "


    "Well, what''s so great about wudaomeng? The head of our library said that if the Wudao League does not disband in three days, he will come to teach Lu Chongjiu a lesson. "


    "Yes, the wudaomeng is far worse than our tianbuxia martial arts school. The strength of our librarian is enough to fight against Tianshi. "


    On the Internet, some students from the world martial arts school came out to speak. They were obviously full of confidence in Wu Dong and believed that the owner of the martial arts school had the strength to be the best in the world.


    There is a lot of noise on the Internet, and all forces in China have begun to take action. The world''s first name is a heavy hat, not everyone can wear it. If Wu Dong wants to be the first in the world, he must first become the public enemy of the world and accept the challenge of all the martial arts strongmen!


    Wu Dong, no matter how people outside evaluate him, is just studying martial arts.


    After the seventh shackle is opened, it is equivalent to the deification of material. With the combination of spirit and soul, he can perform extremely powerful magical killing skills!

 Chapter 505

    It is necessary for the practitioners to understand the magical killing skills, and create them according to their own knowledge and physique.


    At the level of Wu Dong''s cultivation, all the views of martial arts can be learned, which can turn decadence into magic. At this time, he can only create killing skills, so as to give full play to the strongest fighting power.


    Taixu, Taiqing, RenWang, Shenwang, Wuhuang, Xuegong, Yijing, and so on, all these became the basis of Wudong''s new killing skills.


    In the courtyard, his body was empty and his mind was quiet, so he stood for half an hour.


    All of a sudden, he moved and stepped out. His figure appeared in seven places at the same time. In the end, all his figures disappeared, and he returned to his original position.


    In the three places where it appeared, the rocks on the ground were smashed, which was a very terrible means of killing. With the cooperation of form and spirit, the enemy was destroyed in an instant.


    "It''s called seven step killing." "That''s enough," he said to himself


    Dance light shadow then came, she saw Wu Dong has been standing still, did not disturb. He was surprised to see his amazing footwork.


    "What kind of footwork is this?" She exclaimed.


    "Seven steps to kill." Wu Dong said with a smile. She took a look at Wu Qingying and asked, "Qingying, how is your congenital Yijinjing training?"


    Dance light shadow shakes head: "I am very stupid, at present only opened the second shackle."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "it''s good to open two shackles in such a short time. Come here, I''ll help you open more chains. "


    When Wu Dong came to Wu Dong, she suddenly asked, "are you going to get married on the sixth day of June?"


    Listen to ask, Wu Dong looked at her: "yes, Yunxi pregnant with children, can''t wait."


    "What about me?" She asked, looking directly at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong was embarrassed by her and didn''t know what to reply.


    Dance light shadow: "you and I get along day and night, live and die together, my mind you should understand. I just want to know, can I have a place in your heart? "


    Wu Dong sighed softly: "of course there are. It''s just


    "I know what you''re worried about. You''re going to get married. You have a family. But I don''t have any requirements for you. As long as you have me in your heart, that''s enough. "


    Speaking of this, she said with a smile: "love is love, even if heaven and earth are destroyed, it can''t change my mind."


    Wu Dong was warm in his heart. He gently held her hand and said, "then we need to live forever and appreciate the great life, don''t we?"


    That night, Wu Dong spent a lot of energy to help dance light shadow break the shackles. In a short night, dance light shadow broke through one after another, and finally opened the fifth body shackle!


    The fifth shackle is already a prodigy for thousands of years. She can be proud of her achievements.


    The next morning, the three realms sent messengers early in the morning. The messenger was a young immortal named Deng Lu.


    In the reception hall of the martial arts school, Deng Lu said: "head Wu Kui!"


    Wu Dong nodded: "brother Deng, what can I do for you?"


    Deng Lu "ha ha" a smile: "Ming people don''t speak in secret, we three circles given the conditions, presumably Mr. Simon and Wu Kuishou have said it?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, I said so. But then I felt that, with my strength, I should at least be the governor of one side. "


    Deng Lu was stunned. The governor of Jianghuai was a giant in charge of Jiangnan, Jianghuai and Donghai provinces. His position was higher than that of the governor of Southwest China!


    "Chief Wu Kui, this position of governor can only be held by people with great influence..."


    Wu Dong laughed: "what is influence? Is martial arts the most influential in the world? "


    Martial arts is the best in the world!


    Deng Lu was shocked and said: "it seems that the rumor is true. Wu Kui is the first to challenge the experts in the world!"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, I will set up a challenge arena in the world martial arts school to accept the challenge of global experts."


    "What if the other party is Tianshi?" Deng Lu asked, his intelligence shows that Wu Dong is just a master of building foundation, not even xianzun.


    "What are the heavenly scholars afraid of?" Wu Dong said faintly, "brother Deng, let''s not worry about joining the three realms. How can I defeat the heroes in the world?"


    Deng Lu slightly thought, nodded and said: "good! Chief Wu Kui, if you can really become the number one in the world, no one dares to rob you of this governor! "


    From his own point of view, Deng Lu also hopes that Wu Dong can have a higher status, because he will be Wu Dong''s contact person in the future. All the tasks above will be conveyed through him. If Wu Dong becomes governor, his position will rise with the tide.


    In front of the martial arts school, the challenge arena has been built. Wu Dong was drinking tea in the shed not far away, waiting for the challenger to come. In front of the challenge arena, the people sent by the Wudao League were still kneeling on the ground. Without Wu Dong, they could not get up.


    The martial arts school has a holiday today, but all the students have arrived. The main challenge of the martial arts school is to be number one in the world. Naturally, they will be present to witness this great moment.


    Wu Dong seems to drink tea, but he is actually studying the moves left by Emperor Wu, especially the twelve moves of Sanshou. Twelve style Sanshou is very powerful, but in his opinion, it doesn''t fit him very well.


    Therefore, he has been thinking about deconstructing the twelve Sanshou to enhance his power.


    Gradually, people gathered around the challenge arena. Most of these people are practitioners. They come from all over the country, even all over the world. One third of them are foreigners.


    However, despite the large number of people coming, no one has come forward to challenge. These people are waiting. They all want others to stand up first. Then they can see through Wu Dong''s strength and decide whether to challenge him or not.


    "A group of cowards, do you dare not challenge?"


    Suddenly, a bearded European and American man jumped into the challenge arena. He was two meters tall and full of strength. He hooked up with Wu Dong: "Wu, if you want to be the best in the world, I will defeat you!"


    Wu Dong took a look at the man and found that there was an evolutionary seed in his body, which should be the evolution of form.


    According to his judgment, this man''s constitution is similar to that of Lei Jie San Xian, and still far behind that of the immortal.


    "You pay ten jade coins." Wu Dong stood up and said, "if you pay, you can fight with me. If you can beat me, I''ll give you 100000 yuan! "


    The beard''s eyes lit up: "good! I''ll challenge you now, Horton


    With a smile, Wu Dong stepped on the air as if he were stepping on the steps to the challenge arena step by step. After landing, he said: "Horton, you have to know that if you lose, you will join our Wumeng and become a member of our Wumeng. Of course, you can also choose not to join, but in that case, I must abolish your cultivation! "


    Huo Dun''s heart suddenly, don''t join to abolish cultivation? Tough enough!


    But he was confident in himself, and said in a high voice, "no problem, but I won''t lose!"


    Wu Dong said no more, "let''s do it."


    Horton stamped the ground and hit the chest with a straight fist. When the fist came out, the air was blasted like thunder! This shows that the opponent''s fist speed, at least more than double the speed of sound!


    In the face of this terrible blow, Wu Dongwei hid on his side, and then hit him forward. This collision, like a mountain, made Horton fly.


    Horton just felt that the five zang organs were shifting and his brain was buzzing. He didn''t even know how to fall into the challenge arena. After a few seconds, he regained consciousness, looked at Wu Dong on the stage in shock, and cried, "what kind of Kung Fu is that?"


    Wu Dong light way: "eight pole boxing in stick mountain rely on, I changed usage."


    In the crowd, most of them were Wu Xiu. Hearing the words, they were shocked. Many people on the scene of Baji boxing have practiced it. It''s a very common boxing technique. Once he sticks to the mountain, he can beat this kind of master to fly?


    "What a close friend!"


    A figure, vertical on the challenge arena, is a middle-aged man, his breath is very strong, between a breath, around the challenge arena actually formed a huge airflow vortex.


    Wu Dong looked at the man and said, "give me your name."


    Middle aged man: "nangongyuan!"


    "It turned out to be the master of Nangong family." Wu Dong nodded, "please!"


    Nangong Yuan said with no expression: "if you want to be the first master of Wulin, you should pass my Nangong family first!"


    Wu Dong sneered: "what about Nangong family? I''ve heard that your Nangong family''s best Kung Fu is called "Pok Luan Zhi". Have you ever learned it? "


    The South Temple source Mou son sends out cold awn: "poke disorderly to point to is my South Temple family''s strongest kill skill, if you want to understand, I give you an opportunity!"


    Wu Dong nodded: "very good! I''ve created a set of "Zhenshan fingers" by myself. Let''s compare them. "


    Nangongyuan gazed at Wu Dong: "do you want to compare fingering with me?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, it''s better than fingering. However, you are from the Nangong family. You will not join the Wumeng. If you lose, leave ten thousand dollars. If I lose, I''ll give you a hundred thousand. "


    Nangongyuan sneered: "good!"


    There was a confrontation between the two sides, standing 30 steps apart. For a moment, no one moved.


    At this time, a fire light fell, showing Ximen fire and Lin Qinglan couple, along with a woman, 20 years old, beautiful. Next to her stood Ji Lang.


    Seeing this scene, many people talked about it.


    "Here comes the two saints of Luofu! I heard that Wu Dong is a disciple of the medical sage? "


    "Now he is no longer the two saints of Luofu, but the martial saint of Ximen is already the cultivation of Tianshi. It is said that he has also joined the three circles and may compete for the position of governor. "


    "Tut Tut, it''s no wonder that Wu Dong is known as the number one in the world. There is a Heavenly Master who has the strength."


    "Now there''s a good play. Simon fire is here, and other giants should also take advantage of it. "


    As soon as the man''s words came to an end, the light of the Buddha fell. A teenage girl was sitting on the lotus terrace with a smile on her face. There are 108 lotus flowers in the lotus terrace, and there is a halo behind her head, in which hundreds of millions of Buddhas appear.


    Wu Dong took a look at the little girl and was overjoyed. It was Yuanyuan who came before. How did she come?


    However, he can''t say hello at this time. Nangongyuan''s murderous spirit has locked him in.


    In succession, more than a dozen daodunguang fell, each of them a giant.


    On the side of Ximen fire, the woman looked at Wu Dong on the stage and said, "Dad, is he Wu Dong''s younger martial brother¡°


    Simon fire stroked his beard and said with a smile, "yes. Lingluo, your younger martial brother is not simple. I tried his cultivation a few days ago, but I couldn''t get any good¡°


    Simon Lingluo was surprised: "what? Can''t father beat elder martial brother? "

 Chapter 506

    Simon fire nodded: "your younger martial brother has embarked on another path of practice, which is different from our path of practice."


    Ximen''s eyes lit up and said, "this younger martial brother is really a surprise. Dad, do you think he can become the best martial arts master in the world


    "It''s hard to say. There are so many experts in the world. But in any case, he dares to stand up today and challenge the title of No.1 in the world. His courage and strength are enough to make him famous all over the world


    Ji Lang "hey hey" a smile: "younger martial brother is a cow, he now gives me the feeling, not bad than the Tianshi."


    Simon fire: "his strength should be improved, we''ll see."


    Ji Lang: "master, younger martial brother, if you succeed this time, you won''t be able to run away from the position of governor, will you?"


    Simon fire nodded: "yes. The best expert in the world, this name is more than anything. The three circles will try their best to win over each other. Compared with that, the governor is nothing. "


    When he spoke, nangongyuan moved and pointed out that a terrible force, mixed with the power of showing saints, attacked Wudong. The strength is too fast. It seems that it is out of the limit of physical speed. As soon as you point it out, the attack will arrive.


    Wu Dong pointed out at the same time. When he pointed out, he cooperated with the body and spirit, the divine power and the physical strength perfectly. He sent out in the form of Baxian power, and the later came first.


    "Boom"


    Nangongyuan''s finger force is defeated in an instant, and Wu Dong''s finger force is still on the chest of nangongyuan. Nangongyuan screamed, and his sternum collapsed. Like a broken sack, he hit the ground heavily.


    Wu Dong didn''t mean to kill people, otherwise his finger would be enough to kill nangongyuan.


    Nangongyuan''s face was unimaginable. He was pale: "it''s impossible. The sky cutting finger is not as powerful as your finger. What''s your fingering method?"


    Wu Dong said faintly: "there is no such fingering in the world. When my cultivation comes to this stage, the move is already a kind of imprisonment. As soon as you make a move, I''ll know what move to use. "


    "No way?" Nangongyuan sighed. It''s easy to say, but it''s extremely difficult to do.


    Without saying a word, he handed over ten thousand jade money and quietly stepped down from the challenge arena.


    Nangongyuan all lost, and the people present were shocked. Does it mean that Wu Dong really wants to be the best in the world?


    "It''s really lively today. Nangong family, one of the four clans of Yinzong, has lost. Who else can beat Wu Dong?"


    "Don''t worry, there are many experts. Nangong family is not the strongest. The last one is still behind... "


    After defeating nangongyuan, Wu Dong immediately flew to Yuanyuan and said with a smile, "Yuanyuan, where have you been during this time?"


    Yuanyuan said with a smile, "big brother, I have been practicing in the master''s side."


    Her master is not an ordinary person, but Amitabha!


    When he looked carefully, he found that Yuanyuan''s cultivation was already at the level of the emperor, and he also opened up his own world of Lingtai. However, her world of Lingtai should belong to the world of Buddhism and Taoism!


    "Yuanyuan, why are you here?"


    "Master said, big brother will achieve great cause and effect. Let me help you." Yuanyuan said, "it''s really interesting that my brother wants to be the first person in the world."


    Wu Dong laughed and said, "well, since you''re here, you''d better stay for a while."


    Just as he was talking, a figure came to the challenge arena again.


    This man, known by Wu Dong, is the Sword Fairy Wang Qing. Last time, he was defeated by himself, and he dared to come out.


    "Brother Wang, we meet again." Wu Dong flew to the stage and looked at Wang Qing.


    He found that Wang Qing''s weather was completely different from that of a few days ago, and he seemed to have made a breakthrough.


    Wang Qing arched his hand and said with a smile, "brother Wu, the last time I lost in your hands, after I went back, I opened my chance of Shushan and won the recognition of" Purple electric sword. "


    Words fall, on his body, reveal a startling sword spirit, purple electric awn, shrouded the whole high platform.


    "Purple sword! Oh, my God, the purple sword of Shushan has recognized its master


    "It''s said that the purple electric sword originated from prehistory. It''s the outer sword used by a very powerful sword immortal. The power of this sword is so strong that it can easily kill the emperor! I didn''t expect that. It was finally born. "


    "Is the purple electric sword an outer sword? I''ve heard that the strongest Sword Fairy is fajian. "


    "You don''t know. This purple electric sword is a magic sword. However, later the owner of the sword fell, but the magic sword survived forever and was refined into a purple electric sword by later generations. "


    Feeling his opponent''s strong sword spirit, Wu Dong restrained his smile and became serious.


    "Brother Wang''s sword is really powerful." He said.


    Wang Qing said with a smile, "this is the purple electric sword, one of the twin swords of Shu mountain. At that time, there was a great master who killed countless demons with this sword. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "Shushan Sword Fairy is famous all over the world. I am also a Sword Fairy. How about today''s sword fight? "


    Wang Qing said: "I have the purple electric sword, which is an advantage. Brother Wu, you can also choose a magic weapon. "


    Wu Dong a smile: "not a don''t worry, please see."


    He raised his hand to hit 36 metal balls. These golden blades turned into 36 sword lights. It was the Tiangang sword array he got at the Shaolin assembly!


    Thirty six sword lights have long been refined by him. But his strength was limited at the beginning, and now he has the power to show his saints. For him, the sword array can be controlled in a moment.


    The light of the sword converges to form a killing array. The murderous atmosphere is so terrible that it is even stronger than the other''s purple electric sword.


    "My God! What kind of sword is this? "


    "Those thirty-six are all spiritual weapons! The killing array made up of 36 spirit weapons must have terrible power, right? I''m afraid it''s not under the purple sword. "


    Wang Qing was also surprised and said, "good sword!"


    Words fall, he stretched out a hand, a purple electric light, ran to Wu Dong. Wu Dong''s heart moved, Tiangang formation started, and a rolling sword cloud attacked the purple light.


    Two brilliant sword lights hover endlessly in the air, you come and I go, the conflict is constant, the sound of thunder bursts.


    The battle lasted for more than ten minutes. Wu Dong''s sword formation became more and more powerful, but the purple electric sword was not weak either. The two were at loggerheads, and neither could suppress the other.


    "I''m afraid it''s going to be a draw this time. This Wu Dong is really amazing. He can fight against the purple electric sword. "


    "After all, his sword array is not weak. He''s really a genius. No wonder he dares to be the best in the world."


    "If there''s no accident, it''s hard for them to beat each other."


    Wu Dong has been observing the battle. He can see that the purple electric sword is very powerful, but his Tiangang sword array is not weak.


    When you move in your heart, the power of yin and Yang gushes out into the sky Gang sword array. All of a sudden, a sense of yin and Yang Sword broke out, and the Tiangang sword array suddenly changed, with one more yin and Yang change.


    The thirty-six sword lights had one more change, so there were seventy-two changes.


    As soon as the sword potential changed, the power of the sword array doubled, and the purple electric sword was instantly suppressed and kept shrinking. After a few minutes, Wang Qing gave a big drink, suddenly stopped the sword light, and said in a high voice: "I give up!"


    At this time, Wang Qing was sweating. He has to admit defeat. If he doesn''t admit defeat again, the purple electric sword can hold on, but he can''t!


    It consumes a lot of energy to activate sword light. He is close to the limit now. On the other hand, Wu Dong, like nobody, is still lively. By contrast, he simply gives up.


    Wu Dong also accepted the sword light, arched his hand and said: "accept."


    He understood that the other side lost because of poor physical strength, otherwise he would not have lost so fast.


    "Another one! Fingering to fingering, flying sword to flying sword. Who is the next Challenger


    "It''s impossible for those people to make him the number one in the world. There must be some more amazing experts. Wait!"


    In the crowd, a group of people stood together, including Lu Chongjiu and Nangong Mingzhu, who represented the wudaomeng.


    Not far away, the vice leaders and experts of Wudao league are still kneeling in front of the challenge arena, which makes the people of Wudao League look very ugly.


    Lu Chongjiu sighed: "I didn''t expect that his strength has reached this level. It seems that we have underestimated him."


    "Ally, what shall we do? Our Wudao alliance was very powerful. As the leader of the alliance, you could have been the governor. But if you let him become the first person in martial arts, the Martial Arts Alliance will not live up to its name and become worthless. "


    Lu Chongjiu looked at one of them. His face was pale, without a trace of blood. He looked like a corpse.


    "Brother corpse, it''s your turn. Your corpse way has reached the extreme. Only you can suppress Wu Dong. "


    The man, who was called brother corpse, nodded and then went straight to the challenge arena.


    Watching him challenge, people in wudaomeng were relieved.


    "This corpse pole is a self-cultivation maniac. In order to pursue the perfection of his body, he did not hesitate to do experiments on the body of living people. After numerous failures, he finally practiced on his own body, and finally he made amazing achievements. His body has reached the limit of his physical body, opening the shackles of his body one by one, so that his strength is extraordinary. "


    "Shiji''s body has reached the point where it is not affected by the power of the sage. Even if Wu Dong is a Tianshi, he can''t help it."


    "After all, he is young. Wang Qing may be able to fight, but when he meets a corpse, he will not work."


    The people of wudaomeng said one after another.


    As soon as the corpse appeared on the stage, Wu Dong suddenly turned back. He felt that this man''s physique was very strong, and he absolutely opened part of his body shackles!


    "Corpse pole, challenge you!" The corpse extremely opens mouth, the tone is as cold as frost.


    Wu Dong, with his hands on his back, looked at the corpse. His left eye, which has been evolving, is far more discerning than ever before.


    He saw at a glance that in the corpse pole''s body, there was a shackle that he had never opened. The observation of this shackle can enlighten him to open the eighth shackle.


    "Good, you''re worth it!"


    Wu Dong body a bow, and then the arrow to the other side, the air pierced the air, burst the explosion sound.


    "Boom boom!"


    In one thousandth of a second, the two sides hit each other with dozens of fists. With each punch, Wu Dong can feel that the opponent''s physique is almost not under him, but his foundation is far from strong.

 Chapter 507

    The fists collided fiercely. Wu Dong could feel the special power of this corpse''s body with each blow.


    "This man has opened three shackles, namely, the shackles of Vajra, the shackles of limit, and the shackles of the world!


    In the shackles of this world, the body can absorb the strength in the dimension, so as to improve itself. This corpse pole obviously absorbed a kind of energy that can make him stronger. This energy makes him enough to fight against Wu Dong.


    "This person doesn''t have the extreme body, so his body can''t absorb more external energy, so his strength improvement is limited. Otherwise, I may not be his opponent. "


    "With the strength of the body, it is not difficult to break the void and accept dimensional energy."


    Thinking of this, he did not suppress his strength any more. As soon as his boxing changed, he began to use seven steps to kill. I saw an unpredictable Figure shaking for a while, the corpse suddenly fell to the ground, the head was beaten flat, people twitching on the ground, out of the gas, not into the gas.


    "What? I''m dead! "


    Everyone was shocked, powerful corpse pole, so defeated!


    Lu Chongjiu''s face was very ugly. His corpse was defeated. He had no cards in his hand.


    Suddenly, Wu Dong looked at Lu Chongjiu: "Lu Chongjiu! I heard that you were promoted to heaven. How dare you fight with me? "


    When he was named, Lu Chongjiu had to say something. He said in a deep voice: "don''t be arrogant, Wu Dong. There are countless experts in the world. This is the number one in the world. It''s not so easy to win! "


    "Yes? Aren''t you going to challenge me? You know, you are the leader of Wudao League. Do you want to cancel my qualification as the leader of Wudao League? Well, now I challenge you, the leader, in the name of the leader! If you lose, the leader will not do it. How about giving it to me? "


    "Are you sure you want to challenge me?" Lu said


    Wu Dong looked at him: "you are a heavenly monk. Are you still afraid of the challenge of a God changed monk?"


    "Wu Dongcai is just a god changing situation. He dares to challenge Tianshi. How can he have the confidence?"


    "Yes, don''t say that God becomes a monk. Even if Longmen Xianjun and Lei jiexianzun are rivals of Tianshi, because Tianshi has the power to show the saints. The power of showing saints can directly interfere with real matters, which is not something that the lower level monks can fight against. "


    At this time, one of the people was watching Wu Dong. He was Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan''s side is Dongling Xuanyi.


    It wasn''t long before the Shaolin conference, and Wu Dong''s promotion was beyond their imagination. At this time, ye Xuan could not understand how powerful Wu Dong was.


    "How did he do it?" She stupidly asked, that corpse extremely she knew, the actual strength can fight with the heaven scholar, unexpectedly all defeated.


    Donglingxuan clenched his fist: "it''s impossible! No matter how strong he is, he is the strength of xianzun. But he dares to challenge Tianshi. Either he is crazy or he really has such strength. "


    "Your Dongling family has a profound heritage. Do you know under what circumstances a God changed monk can challenge a heavenly monk?" Asked Ye Xuan.


    After thinking about it, donglingxuan changed his face and said, "unless he goes that way!"


    "Which way?" Ye Xuan asked.


    Dongling Xuanyi: "the mainstream of today''s practice world is to cultivate the Yang God and open up the spiritual platform. But in prehistory, there was a group of people who took an unusual road and cultivated a strong body. Like Wudao! "


    But he said that Lu Chongjiu faced the challenge of Wu Dong and had no reason to refuse. He said with a stiff head: "Wu Dong, if you want to challenge me, I won''t win. Well, I''ll give you another period of time. When you pass the thunder robbery, it''s not too late to challenge me. "


    "No! I challenge you now. " Wu Dong''s body soared into the air, and his eyes shot out the magic light, "Lu Chongjiu, aren''t you afraid? It doesn''t matter if you don''t dare to fight. Come out and kowtow to me and apologize. I''ll spare you


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Don''t be ashamed


    "Alliance leader, you don''t want to take your dog''s life. You don''t know what to do!"


    The people of wudaomeng call for weapons one after another.


    Wu Dong ignored them. He only looked at Lu Chongjiu: "Lu Chongjiu, get out and fight with me!"


    Lu Chongjiu had plotted against him more than once. Now that he''s here, Wu Dong naturally wants to win at one stroke, except for this disaster!


    Lu Chongjiu couldn''t give in any more. He snorted: "since you died early, I will satisfy you!"


    All of a sudden, ten golden armor gods appeared above the challenge arena, holding knives and spears. These Jinjia deities are the manifestation of Lu Chongjiu''s intention to kill. This is the means of the saints to turn emptiness into reality!


    "Kill


    Before he got to the challenge arena, Lu Chongjiu had already given an order. Ten golden armor gods shot at Wu Dong at the same time, either stabbing or splitting.


    In the face of these golden armor gods, Wu Dong said coldly: "broken!"


    The word "Po", which is read in divine writing, also contains the power of showing saints. As soon as the words came out, all the golden armor gods and men disappeared one after another.


    At the same time, he hit Lu Chongjiu with one hand, and his chest suddenly collapsed after a hundred meters. Then he screamed and fell to the ground.


    Wu Dong suddenly stepped on the ground, nine days above, there was a huge footprint, as if the substance of the general, several meters long, hard blow down.


    "Boom!"


    The ground was severely shocked and a pit several meters deep was smashed out!


    In the pit, Lu Chongjiu was in a mess. His clothes were ragged and his face was black and blue!


    The next moment, an invisible force arrested him and pulled him directly in front of Wu Dong.


    Lu Chongjiu''s face was very ugly. He stared at Wu Dong fiercely: "boy, I didn''t expect that you would become the climate. I underestimated you!"


    Wu Dong looked at him: "you shouldn''t provoke me! Let''s settle the old and new accounts together! "


    With that, he pointed out that Lu Chongjiu had been wrapped up by the fire of the three realms. He screamed and turned into ashes. He disappeared completely, and his form and spirit were destroyed!


    There was a dead silence at the scene. A Tianshi was killed like this? Is this still human means? What is Wu Dong''s cultivation? Is he really just a monk?


    When people look at Wu Dong''s expression, it''s like looking at a devil. No one challenges him any more.


    The death of Lu Chongjiu has raised the threshold of challenge to the stage of Tianshi. However, there are not many talents in the world!


    Wu Dong swept around and said, "is there no one to challenge? Good. So, I''m qualified to be number one now. However, I continue to give you the opportunity to challenge me. Ten days later, I will continue to accept the challenge of experts from all over the world


    The crowd slowly dispersed, leaving one after another, except for the people on Wu Dong''s side.


    The students of the martial arts schools all over the world were very happy and yelled to celebrate. Wu Dong let them make trouble and invited ximenhuo and others to the martial arts school to talk.


    Xianyun asked, "what''s your plan, Wu Dong?"


    Wu Dong: "master, I''m the first person in martial arts. It''s a pity that I don''t take advantage of my fame. I will continue to expand the martial arts school and recruit students all over the world. "


    Xianyun: "the name of the world is too overbearing. There will be more and more challengers in the future


    Wu Dong: "the more challengers, the better. I''m not afraid of challenges! The more they challenge me, the stronger I am. After a while, I will be able to break through to xianzun. "


    At present, he wants to be immortal first, but he hasn''t figured out the way to go.


    Xianyun: "well. Now that you have done so, you have to stick to it. In fact, the most powerful experts who come here today haven''t appeared yet. They live in the cave, so they won''t show up easily. However, your performance today should be enough to shock them. I think there will be many powerful people among the challengers in ten days. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "so in these ten days, I have to make another breakthrough."


    After sitting for a while, they left. Only Yuanyuan stayed.


    Wu Dong immediately began to shut up and fight with Shiji. He saw how to break the eighth shackle.


    The eighth shackle is to open up a fourth dimension in the body. There are three dimensions in the normal human physical space-time. Now he wants to find out the fourth dimension and release it in his body.


    This new dimension will make his body possess some mysterious power, which is even more magical than the power of showing saints, and can make the impossible possible!


    Once the fourth dimension of Wu Dong''s body is opened, he will have superhuman power. This power will be the basis for him to construct the universe in his body.


    The former corpse pole, just a foot, has stepped into the threshold of four-dimensional space-time, which is not the entry point. It''s not very difficult for Wu Dong to cross the threshold now, but it''s not easy either.


    One day, two days, three days, he kept trying, and finally in the afternoon of the third day, a shackle in his body was broken. The next moment, a mysterious force, in his body circulation.


    He reached out and pressed in the air, and the space was distorted. All of a sudden, the space around his body was compressed and distorted, and the house he lived in suddenly disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Several students were responsible for cleaning the neighborhood. Suddenly, they saw that the small house closed by the owner was missing. The students were silly, and immediately called for the dance light shadow.


    Dance light shadow rushed to find the lawn, the small building disappeared, she is also a stay. She was wondering when the space was distorted and the house appeared again.


    Meanwhile, the door opened and Wu Dong came out.


    "Wu Dong, are you ok?" She hurried forward, "what happened just now?"


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "nothing, I''m practicing."


    The students were stunned. How about practicing? Do you lose your house by practicing function? What is this?


    Wu Dong suddenly said, "light shadow, take care of this martial arts school. I''ll go out for two days."


    Finish saying, don''t wait to dance light shadow to ask, his person suddenly disappeared, in situ disappear.


    A few minutes later, Wu Dong''s people had already appeared in Y province and met the five poison boy. He is not here these days. Everything in Y province is going well. According to the time, tomorrow is the opening time of Wanlong nest, so he came in advance.


    "How are you getting ready?" He asked the five poisons boy.


    "Everyone has made a decision. At 3:30 tomorrow morning, Wanlong nest will open." The five poison boy said, "however, there is a difficult problem to be solved at the moment."


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Dong asked.

 Chapter 508

    "The place where the Wanlong nest is opened is surrounded by dense fog within a hundred miles. As soon as our people go in, they can''t even disperse their thoughts¡°


    Wu Dong was surprised: "fog? When did it start? "


    "About half a day ago. In a short time, the Wanlong nest will open. If we don''t break the fog, we can''t find the entrance to the Wanlong nest. "


    Wu Dong called Gu Zheng and asked, "have you seen it?"


    Gu Zheng, a Tianshi, shook his head: "the fog is very strange. I tried my best to disperse it. I''ve told them about it. I think they''ll make arrangements. "


    Wu Dong is still not at ease. At the moment, he asks the location, and arrives at the scene first to check the fog.


    From the outside, the fog is as black as a black hole.


    He immediately turned the divine eye, and his vision actually penetrated the fog and saw the internal situation. In the fog, near the center, sat an old man with black hair. He sat in the middle of the fog, speechless.


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes. At this time, he saw that the so-called fog was not the real fog, but a kind of border! After he opened the shackles of the spirit, he could also form the boundary of the spirit. Comparatively speaking, this person''s spirit boundary level is weaker, so we need to use some special means to make up for the shortcomings.


    The other side will be a toxic smoke, refining into the border, so that his border, produced this fog effect.


    The old man''s strength is not weak. He is a devil robbing Sanxian. Wu donglue thought about it and immediately released his spirit.


    The boundary between gods and souls is mutually exclusive. There is no cross. Whoever has a strong spirit can occupy the territory. As a result, as soon as his border came out, the fog was immediately pushed out and began to retreat towards the edge.


    In the fog, the old man with black hair suddenly opened his eyes. Knowing that he had met a powerful person, he immediately said coldly, "who are you?"


    Wu Dong: "friend, leave here quickly, don''t make mistakes."


    The old man snorted coldly: "I didn''t expect to meet such a master as you! But it''s too easy to let me go by this means! "


    Words fall, the fog actually began to shrink, and finally turned into a huge human figure, holding a blade, hard to break the border of Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong frowned. He didn''t want to see the Yellow River. When he waved his hand, a giant appeared in the air and hit the opponent with one punch.


    This is the means of showing the saints. It is created out of thin air. It turns emptiness into reality and attacks the opponent. The fog man was broken up by the giant''s fist. The old man snorted and his spirit was shaken. He almost broke up. His face was very ugly,


    "You''re my opponent. Step down." Wu Dong light way, if this person does not know how to praise, he mind under the killer.


    As soon as the old man gritted his teeth, he immediately closed the fog, and then walked toward the opposite side without looking back.


    At this time, Wu Dong''s spirit border, shrouded a hundred miles. In the border, he had a keen sense of God and finally found the entrance to the ten thousand Dragon Nest.


    The so-called entrance is actually an unstable folding space. Only at a specific time can this space be expanded.


    However, Wu Dong himself understood the secrets of space and mastered the array dimension space, so he could enter the Wanlong nest in advance.


    "Well, since you''re here, just go in and have a look." With that, his body suddenly disappeared, people have entered the folding space.


    The next second, he appeared in a mysterious world. Looking at it, it was full of all kinds of precious medicinal materials, which were more rare than the treasures in the God King space and the resources of the king''s academy!


    "So much medicine!" He was overjoyed, but did not continue to explore.


    "With my ability now, I can put the entrance of this folding space into my body."


    Thinking of this, his mind was released, the space was constantly folded and compressed, and the surrounding space was distorted.


    A few minutes later, the entrance of the entire folding space was compressed into a small point and hidden in his body. Only his constitution, which has opened the dimensional space, can accommodate the three-dimensional space. For another person, even the emperor can''t do it.


    Put wanlongchao in his pocket, and he immediately went back to his home.


    Got Wanlong nest, he had no need to stay in Y Province, immediately ordered five poison boy a few words, people left.


    Back at Tianxia martial arts school, he put the space of Wanlong nest in the backyard, and then went into it again to explore. This time, he brought two Jiaolong with him. Since it is the nest of ten thousand dragons, it must be good for Jiaolong''s family.


    Once again, Wanlong nest, he has time to explore comprehensively this time. He found that the area of the Wanlong nest is similar to that of Asia. The environment inside is very complex. The mountains and rivers are magnificent and the world is beautiful.


    Interestingly, there are some large arrays in this space, with artificial sun, moon and stars, in which people can live normally.


    "Interesting! This folding space is actually real, different from Lingtai world. " He knew he had found the treasure. With the entrance of the Wanlong nest, he can enter it to collect medicine at any time.


    Wanlong nest is too big. It took him more than ten hours to find the location of Longyuan.


    This is a big mountain, ten thousand meters high. On the mountain, there is a splendid dragon palace. The buildings are continuous and magnificent.


    What is this place? Wu Dong was surprised. He was about to fall down when he felt a strong field force. This force is too strong, he just fell half, can''t bear, quickly fly away.


    "Damn it He was surprised and felt that with his current constitution, he was afraid that before he entered the palace, he would have been destroyed by the field force!


    "Such a powerful force, even the emperor can''t get in?" He murmured to himself in surprise.


    As soon as he couldn''t get in, he lost his interest in exploration, and then left Wanlong nest.


    When he came back, he felt that Wu Qingying was nearby, so he walked out of the room and found that Wu Qingying was waiting for him outside.


    "Light shadow, what''s up?"


    Wu Qingying nodded: "there is a new cave in Tianzhu Mountain in Jianghuai area. Many powerful people come out of it. Now, it seems that these people intend to rule Jianghuai. "


    Wu Dongyi raised his eyebrow: "Oh? What do they want? "


    Dance light shadow: "Tianzhu Mountain has released news, they will recruit disciples, now many people in Jianghuai hope to join Tianzhu Mountain."


    Wu Dong knows that Tianzhu Mountain is one of the 36 caves in the legend. This kind of influence is extraordinary. It''s normal for these people to have this idea.


    "Is that all?"


    "While you are away today, Tianzhu Mountain sent an emissary. The messenger was very proud and brought a letter Then she gave the letter to Wu Dong.


    Open a look, the words on the letter are very impolite. The main idea is that Wu Dong is young, has a shallow background, has no virtue and is incompetent, so he is not qualified to sit in Jianghuai. They suggested that Wu Dong pay homage to Tianzhu Mountain and give up the territory of Jianghuai river.


    What''s interesting is that Tianzhu Mountain seems to have little regard for the three realms, and the two sides are obviously not in the same direction.


    Wu Dong was very puzzled. How could this Tianzhu Mountain have the strength to belittle the people of the world with a single cave?


    Dance light shadow: "what should we do?"


    Wu Dong: "no matter. It''s the three realms that should be bothered by the appearance of Tianzhu Mountain. What''s the matter with us? "


    Then he waved his hand: "don''t mention it. Light shadow, this is a bottle of spiritual spring. If you drink it later, it will be good for your practice. "


    Wu Qingying took the spring water with a smile and said, "OK. Get ready. There are still seven days to go before you get married. "


    Wu Dong smiles: "don''t worry, I''ll stay for a few days to teach the students of the second phase."


    Wu Dong''s eyes are clear after Wu Qingying leaves. He plays the ring of the king of God, and his mind enters. In the ring space, there is the God King warehouse. Before that, he did not reach the immortal Buddha, so he did not open it.


    But now, his strength is not weaker than Tianjun. Naturally, he has no scruples. It''s time to open the warehouse.


    Outside the warehouse, there is a sign saying that some evil things are suppressed inside. It''s better not to open it until he is strong enough.


    With a smile, he reached for the door of the warehouse. Behind the gate, there are three branches. On each side of the road, there is a sign with the words "heaven", "Earth" and "people" and the corresponding introduction. This means that the following are tianzihao warehouse, dizihao warehouse and renzihao warehouse.


    According to the sign, there are a large number of articles of general value and a large area in the Renzi warehouse. The warehouse of "Di Zi Hao" is a relatively precious item with a small quantity. The last tianzihao warehouse is very rare for storing treasures between heaven and earth!


    It also says that he can enter the warehouse of Renzi brand at any time. The warehouse of "Di Zi Hao" can''t be entered until it has won the quintuple power of heaven and nature. As for tianzihao, it can''t enter until after Bazhong.


    Wu Dong''s work of seizing heaven and nature has already reached the fifth level of divine power, and there is no problem in entering the warehouse of Di Zi Hao.


    With a smile, he immediately went to the warehouse.


    Through a passage, you enter a very wide space. There are many jade pillars in it. In each pillar, there is an object.


    When he looked around, he was disappointed because the jade pillars were empty. What was inside?


    He quickly withdrew from the warehouse and entered the warehouse. As expected, it''s empty here. Except for the shelves, you can see that there were things here, there are no other traces.


    "Did anyone get the ring before me? No, when I got the ring, the king didn''t say there was anyone else He looked puzzled and disappointed.


    Then he looked in the direction of the tianzihao warehouse and said, "I don''t know if the tianzihao warehouse has also been searched? I hope not. After all, the eighth power of heaven''s creation is the power of the God King. "


    He relaxed a little at the thought of this possibility. Before leaving, he collected some medicinal materials and prepared to take them out to refine pills.

 Chapter 509

    After collecting some herbs, he went into Wanlong nest space and continued to search for herbs.


    After practicing Yijinjing and xisui Jing, with his divine eye, medical experience and Dan Dao thought, he faintly felt that the ten fold of Yijinjing could break the shackles with the help of Dan medicine!


    At present, the first thing he wants to study is the pill to break the first shackle of the body. Once the shackle is broken, the body can quickly adapt to the internal and external environment. He calls it the first-order shape refining pill.


    He collected hundreds of medicinal materials, mixed them in turn, and then refined them separately.


    He took out the dragon and tiger elixir furnace, the first furnace, refining a pill. He took the pill, then looked at himself and observed the effect of the pill. I saw, a force of medicine in the body, make him a burst of abdominal pain, straight want to run to the toilet.


    "The effect is not right..." he scratched his head and continued to improve the formula.


    The second furnace produced another pill. After taking it, his genes changed and began to evolve in a bad direction. If he hadn''t stopped it in time, he would have become a monster!


    It''s much more difficult to develop a kind of pill than to create a skill. Wu Dong kept on experimenting, wasting a lot of medicinal materials and testing the medicine himself. If it were not for his consummate Dan Dao, brilliant medical skills and inner vision, he would not have been able to succeed even in ten or eight years.


    Fortunately, he is Wu Dong and has all the necessary conditions. Therefore, after more than 30 experiments, he finally made a satisfactory pill.


    After the pill enters the abdomen, it directly acts on the first shackle.


    "Well, it''s already very good, but it seems that it''s still a little short of..."


    In order to pursue perfection, he continued to experiment and refine for more than ten times, and finally became satisfied.


    When he got the elixir, he sent for the water zero if. Since shuilingruo came back from the Academy, he has made great progress in his cultivation. Now he has already entered the congenital realm, and is only one step away from the real realm.


    He gave the pill to zero if and said, "zero if, try it."


    Water zero if complete trust to Wu Dong, ask also didn''t ask to take. Dan medicine into the abdomen, a domineering force, directly into her genetic level, she glared.


    A few minutes later, she felt that some kind of shackles in her body had been broken, and her body suddenly became relaxed. Her meridians, muscles and bones are changing with the internal and external environment, so that she can adapt to her better.


    "What is this?" She asked in surprise.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "this is a first-order shape refining pill. It seems that the effect is not bad."


    At this time, four days have passed since he developed the first-order shape refining pill!


    Water zero if very happy, said: "brother Wu, three days can be married, you hurry to prepare."


    As soon as she said it, Wu Dong remembered it. He patted his head and said, "I almost forgot. Go on practicing and see if there is any problem. I''ll go first. "


    With that, he went to Yunding villa to see how Yunxi was preparing.


    Yunding villa, already decorated, people are busy. At this moment, Yunxi is with several tailors. She is going to prepare some bridegroom clothes for Wu Dong.


    "Wife." Wu Dong grinned and came in.


    Cloud Xi turns head, exhibition Yan says with a smile: "husband, you see I give you to pick these several bodies, still favor?"


    Wu Dong looked at it and nodded: "OK, I like it."


    Then he said, "wife, do you want to go to our wedding place?"


    Yunxi nodded: "good." She hasn''t been to the Sanfang island. She just wants to have a look.


    At the moment, Wu Dong carries cloud Xi on his back, and the two of them soar to the sky, flying in the clouds for a hundred miles. It took only a few minutes to reach the three sides island.


    The workers on the island are building the wedding site. The sound, flowers and balloons are almost ready. When Wu Dong and Yun Xi arrive, she is yelling at a subordinate.


    "I told you that this kind of hydrogen balloon is not safe. If you want to change it to helium, how do you do it?"


    The subordinates were told to bow their heads and dare not reply.


    Yunxi smile: "ruoyi, you work hard."


    Hearing the voice of her best friend, Xu ruoyi quickly turned around and said happily, "Yunxi, why are you here?"


    Yunxi: "let me have a look. After all, the wedding will be held here in a few days."


    Xu ruoyi said with a smile, "Yunxi, are you still satisfied? It''s still early. If we are not satisfied, we can adjust it. "


    "Satisfied, extremely satisfied." Yunxi said with a smile.


    At the moment, Xu ruoyi took Yunxi everywhere. Because of the large area of the three sides Island, Wu Dong had to fly around with her two daughters.


    After watching a circle, Yunxi took a rest. Wu Dong quietly called Xu ruoyi aside and said, "Miss Xu, please do me a favor and find a design machine to design an antique chariot for me."


    Chariots? Xu ruoyi thought, "do you want that kind of film and TV series?"


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "to be bigger, the chariot should be pulled by two kinds of dragons, which are tens of meters long." Then he made a gesture with both hands.


    Xu ruoyi opened her eyes: "dragon? Tens of meters of dragon


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, so you must find someone to do a good design. Can you finish it in two days?"


    Xu ruoyi herself is a design expert. She thought about it and nodded: "no problem, I''ll take part in the design myself. But Mr. Wu, even if I design it, I can''t build it in a short time. "


    When Wu Dong laughed, he had the ability to show his holiness. In a moment, he could make a chariot. He said, "just design, I''ll do the rest."


    "Are you hiding something from me?" In the distance, Yunxi saw them whispering and immediately called out.


    Wu Dong looked back with a smile: "no, we are discussing whether the pond in front of us should be transformed."


    Xu ruoyi was busy designing the chariot. In the afternoon, she had no time to accompany Yunxi and Wudong, so they were free to move around.


    Their new house is located on a hill, which is full of bamboo and mixed with mountain flowers. There is a swimming pool in front of the house, a garden behind the house, a racecourse and a kennel.


    All the new houses are built of solid wood. They are designed and built by experts all over the country, with unique shapes. These wooden buildings alone cost hundreds of millions at the beginning.


    In the new house, all the furniture and appliances are ready. Even the servants have moved in here. When they came, the servants, led by the housekeeper, met them at the door.


    "Master, Madame."


    Wu Dong nodded: "you are busy. Let''s go for a walk."


    With Yunxi in the future of the new home transfer around, her face is full of happiness, soft voice said: "husband, this place is really good. It''s just that we are the only family living on this island. Isn''t it too cold? "


    Wu Dong: "why. After the meeting, I''ll move the Tianxia martial arts school. We have thousands of students. They lead families. This island has tens of thousands of people at least. "


    Two people came to the top floor of the wooden building, on the top floor planted a lot of flowers and plants, you can overlook half of the island, the line of sight is excellent.


    Two people are overlooking, Wu Dong suddenly saw two escape light flying to the East, they circled twice on the island, suddenly landed on the ground.


    Wu Dong frowned and said, "wife, I''ll go and have a look." With that, he stepped out, the space collapsed, and his people arrived at the place where they settled down.


    Two escape light landing, now a man and a woman, two young people. As soon as they landed, they saw a man standing not far away, looking at them.


    The young man is a little strange. He didn''t see anyone when he went down. How could anyone?


    He beckoned to Wu Dong to come. Wu Dong ignored him and stood still.


    The man''s face sank: "you, come here!"


    Wu Dong still didn''t move and asked, "you two, this island is a private territory. Don''t you break into other people''s homes without permission


    When the man and the woman looked at each other, they all showed a sneer. The man said, "I think you are also a practitioner, so I''ll tell you directly. We are the disciples of "three star cave". Your island, we are going to Sanxing Dongtian. You and your people, move out of here as soon as possible. "


    Wu Dong was angry and happy: "if you ask me to move, I will move?"


    The man looked at him and said, "I advise you to go for your own good. Our three-star cave is one of the thirty-six caves. You can''t compete with the experts like clouds. "


    Wu Dong asked, "you have just discovered this island, haven''t you?"


    The man nodded: "that''s true."


    Wu Dong nodded: "that''s easy." As soon as he waved his hand, the spirit chain suddenly flew out and stabbed into their spirits.


    In an instant, they were controlled by him. The strength of these two people is limited, but they are in the realm of true monarch, and there is no difficulty in controlling them.


    After controlling them, he asked, "where is your Samsung Dongtian?"


    Man: "more than 3000 miles away, in the folding space of the deep sea."


    Wu Dong: "what''s your plan in Sanxing cave? Why do you want to take this island?"


    "Sanxing Dongtian wants to enter the Central Plains and occupy a territory. These three-way islands can serve as a springboard for us."


    "So, Samsung Dongtian must get this island?" Wu Dong asked.


    The man nodded: "yes. We''ve all seen this area, and only this island is suitable.


    "Who is the strongest person in the three star cave?"


    "The most powerful is our leader, a heavenly king. In addition, there are three Heaven scholars and dozens of demons robbing Sanxian. "


    Wu Dong was surprised. Such a family is really powerful! It''s no wonder that these two people are reckless and dare to rob the island directly.


    After a moment''s silence, he said: "go back and tell you that the master of this island is a descendant of Emperor Wu or a master of alchemy. If you start, Emperor Wu will send experts to wipe out the three stars cave. "


    "Yes." The man nodded and left with the woman.


    There is an island and reef in the ocean three thousand miles away. The man and woman went to the reef, disappeared and entered a folding space.


    This folding space is very broad. Entering it, they soon come to a main hall. In the hall, an old man sat on the seat, surrounded by a group of elders, who were holding a meeting.


    "Zhang Jiao." The two men knelt on the ground.


    "Ruqing, Ruhong, you''re back. How''s your exploration going?"


    The man''s name was Ruqing, and he immediately said, "Zhangjiao, we found an island called Sanfang Island, which is very suitable for us to manage. However, the owner of the island is a disciple of Emperor Wu. He has an imperial edict in his hand. "

 Chapter 510

    "What? "Descendants of Emperor Wu?" The old man''s face changed. "Did you fight him?"


    Ruqing: "I dare not. It''s said that the Emperor Wu has extraordinary strength, so I came to consult the leader first. "


    The old man was relieved: "I wish I didn''t do it. Emperor Wu is a very good guard. He''s a great emperor. If you move his disciples, he''s afraid that he''ll even our sanxingmen. "


    Ruqing said, "that man can refine pills. He is a great Dan master."


    "Oh? Master Da Dan Zhang taught his eyes to shine. "What pills can he make?"


    "At least it can refine feisheng pill." Ruqing said.


    Zhang Jiao immediately stood up and said, "Ruqing, you lead the way. I''m going to visit this expert!"


    At this moment, Wu Dong is busy in the kitchen. He is making medicinal food for Yunxi. His medicated diet is more effective than Medan medicine. Yunxi takes it for a long time, which is of great benefit to her and her fetus.


    Since following Wu Dong to practice, Yun Xi has fallen in love with practice. She likes the feeling of emptiness. At the moment, she is immersed in the cultivation, and is brewing the cohesion of her mind. That way, she can enter the real world.


    Next to her is a drink made by Wu Dong for her. There are spiritual springs and several kinds of medicine in the drink. The taste is not to say, which is also of great help to her practice.


    Soon, the medicated meal was ready. Wu Dong personally brought it to her and said, "my wife, I''ve had dinner."


    Yunxi opened her beautiful eyes and said with a smile, "husband, I feel like I''m going to break through again."


    Wu Dong looked "surprised" and said, "wife, you are so powerful that you have to break through in just a few days. You are absolutely a genius of practice."


    Yunxi pursed his lips and you laughed: "you don''t cheat me. If it wasn''t for you to help me, I would never have been promoted in my life."


    Two people are talking, Wu Dong heart move, said: "wife, you eat first, I go out for a while."


    At this moment, Ruqing and an old man are standing in the sky to the east of Sanfang Island, and they have not landed. As soon as they arrived, a divine light rose in the sky, showing Wu Donglai.


    At the sight of Wu Dong, the old man was shocked. Wu Dong''s aura of life is definitely not weaker than him! This means that the strength of the other side is not below him.


    "I''m worthy of being a disciple of Emperor Wu. I''m powerful!" He secretly way, in the heart more dare not look down upon Wu Dong.


    The old man "ha ha" a smile: "the old sanxingmen headmaster, Zuo Xinghe, I''d like to meet you. I heard that you are a disciple of Emperor Wu. I''ve heard of Emperor Wu''s prestige for a long time. It''s a great honor for you to be his descendant today. "


    Wu Dong said faintly: "I think you are also the cultivation of the emperor. Have you ever been to the world of martial arts?"


    Zuo Xinghe said with a dry smile: "can anyone go to the martial arts world? I''ve only heard about it, but I haven''t been there. "


    Wu Dong light way: "before your door come over, say to want to rob my this tripartite island?"


    Zuo Xinghe said with a dry smile: "it''s all misunderstandings. I came here to apologize for this. I hope you don''t want to be angry. "


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "that''s nothing. Just say it''s open."


    Zuo Xinghe paused: "I heard that you are proficient in alchemy?"


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "my alchemy level is average. What''s the matter? Don''t you ask me to help you with alchemy? "


    Zuo Xinghe said: "I wonder if you can refine this kind of pill?" Then he gave Wu Dong a pair of Dan Fang.


    He took a look and found that this kind of Sanxing pill, which was cultivated by the power of the stars, needed to absorb the power of the three stars and cooperate with many precious medicinal materials.


    It can be said that the difficulty of refining this kind of pill is not under the heart magic pill. In particular, it is quite difficult to absorb the power of the three stars.


    After pondering for a moment, he said, "this kind of Dan, I can refine it into two or one."


    what? Dan into a product or two? Zuo Xinghe was both surprised and happy. He quickly said, "that''s excellent!"


    Wu Dong: "it''s very expensive for me to make alchemy. Like this Sanxing pill, the second grade pill is worth at least 5000 yuan. If it''s a product, it''s worth tens of thousands of dollars. "


    Zuo Xinghe said: "don''t worry, sir, money is not a problem! If Dan becomes a product, it will be calculated as 10000 yuan, and if Dan becomes a product, it will be calculated as 5000 yuan! I''ll buy as much as you can refine! "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "that''s easy. I''ll refine some for you later. By the way, if you can bring me another big client, I can give you 10% discount. "


    10% off? Zuo Xinghe brightened his eyes and said, "this is easy!"


    Wu Dong light way: "OK, you go back, tomorrow to see pills, if satisfied, then talk about follow-up cooperation."


    Zuo Xinghe said hurriedly, "I won''t disturb you, sir. Let''s go."


    When Wu Dong came back to the house, Yunxi had already had a meal. She asked, "husband, do you have any guests?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "someone wants to buy pills. Just in time, I made a first-order shape refining pill for my wife. "


    With that, he took out the dragon and tiger elixir furnace and began to refine the first-order shape elixir. He had experimented with this pill dozens of times, and he knew it well. He soon refined two pills and made one pill.


    He asked Yunxi to take one of them, and then he began to refine sanxingdan.


    The difficulty of sanxingdan is to absorb the power of three stars. Among Wu Dong''s secrets, one is related to the power of the stars.


    There are three special stars in the galaxy, and sanxingmen has been practicing with the help of these three stars. Soon, Wu Dong felt the power of three kinds of stars. He immediately captured them, turned them into stars and merged them into his hands.


    At the beginning of alchemy, many precious medicinal materials were put into it. It took half an hour, and three pills surrounded by stars appeared. The pill became a product, which was the three star pill!


    "Yes, I can refine more than ten pieces in one furnace when I am proficient. Ten heats a day, that''s 100 pieces, worth a million dollars! " He was very satisfied.


    At this time, he looked at Yunxi again and found that her adaptation shackles had been broken, and her practice speed had been greatly improved. I don''t know when, she has entered the real world, and has the ability to control things.


    In the middle of the night, he refined four batches of pills and got 22 three-star pills, including 25 previously refined pills, all of which were made into one product.


    After the last heat, the sky was bright. In succession, his friends arrived one after another. Chen Chuanhu, Shen Du and the second phase students of the martial arts school came in advance to help Wu Dong prepare for the wedding.


    Xu Deming is the general manager of the wedding, and everyone is under his command to finish the unfinished work quickly.


    At noon, Wu Dong held a banquet to entertain people, and at the same time, he asked people to try the taste of the dish.


    Just after serving two dishes, he found that Zuo Xinghe had arrived, accompanied by a group of people, who must be his big customers.


    He said he was sorry, and he was welcomed out of the island. High up in the East, he saw Zuo Xinghe.


    Zuo Xinghe arched his hand: "excuse me, sir. Have you succeeded in sanxingdan?"


    Wu Dong ordered sand, threw a bottle to the other side and said, "Dan becomes a product. You can try the effect."


    Beside Zuo Xinghe, there is a 17-year-old girl, who is very beautiful. He took a look at the pill and let the girl take it.


    After the girl swallowed the pill, three layers of starlight came out all over her body. Her eyes were shining. She immediately sat in the void, and hit the realm of real king on the spot!


    In a short time, she broke out, gathered strength, and succeeded in promoting Zhenjun!


    Zuo Xinghe brightened his eyes and said: "good pill, worthy of the first grade of Sanxing pill!"


    Wu Dong: "I have 25 three-star pills in my hand. They are all one product. How much do you want?"


    Zuo Xinghe said with a smile: "nature is everything!"


    Then he points to a middle-aged Taoist woman beside him. This is the master of Baishuang Tianjun, the master of the ice cave. Baishuang Tianjun wants to ask for some pills. "


    The middle-aged female Taoist leaned slightly: "I''ve met Shaowu emperor, I''m Lu Baishuang. I heard that Mr. Wang wants to be the first person in the world. When I first heard the news, I didn''t think much of it. But I''m relieved to know that you are a descendant of Emperor Wu. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "what pills do you want?"


    She gave Wu Dong the two prescriptions. He glanced at them. They were Bingpo Shendan and xuanbing Shengdan. These two elixirs, one refining shape and one refining spirit, are all of the rank of Lei jiedan''s, or even slightly higher.


    He nodded: "I can refine it and make it into a product. Among them, six thousand jade coins of bingpu Shendan; Five thousand jade coins of xuanbing Shengdan. "


    Lu Baishuang was overjoyed: "yes, sir, we will take as much as we refine!"


    Wu Dong didn''t know that Lu Baishuang had traveled all over the world, and few alchemists could refine this kind of pills. Even if it can be refined, its value is much higher than Wu Dong''s, and the grade of pills is not good.


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, you can come to check the pill tomorrow."


    LV Baishuang: "Mr. Xie! I''ve heard that Mr. Wang is getting married recently. We''ve been blessed by him, and we''d like to come here to celebrate. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you two."


    "Mr. Zuo Xinghe said," tomorrow, Lu Daoyou will take the masters of the other caves with him, and they will also ask Dan. "


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "that''s naturally good. As I said, as long as you can introduce customers, 10% off for all. "


    Zuo Xinghe smiles and immediately gives Wu Dong 225000 pieces of jade money. This is the payment for 25 pieces of sanxingdan.


    After money and goods are paid, Zuo Xinghe and LV Baishuang retire with satisfaction. Wu Dong went back to prepare for the wedding.


    In the afternoon, he took his parents, grandfather, uncle, aunt and other relatives and friends to the island. There are so many rooms on the island that they have no problem staying for a few days.


    In the evening, ximenhuo, Xianyun, Yang huaigu, fan Ming and others arrived to help Wu Dong arrange the guests.


    At night, he had time to refine pills. One night, he refined eight furnaces of pills, and got 20 ice spirit pills and 24 ice holy pills.


    After refining the pill, it''s early morning, and the sun has risen.


    As soon as he came out of the alchemy room, Xu ruoyi found her with the computer. She didn''t sleep for two days, and finally designed the Dragon chariot.


    Wu Dong looked at the design, and sure enough, the style was noble, and the details were in place. The Dragon chariot is 80 meters long and more than 30 meters wide. It is divided into six layers. The interior of each layer is well designed. There are banquet halls, dance halls, guest rooms, etc. it is a large cruise ship, which can accommodate more than 2000 people!

 Chapter 511

    In particular, on the top of the Dragon chariot, there are two special seats for Wu Dong and Yun Xi to ride, and there are flower children on the left and right.


    After seeing the design of the Dragon chariot, Wu Dong immediately came to an open space. He took out a lot of materials, including metal and wood, and began to show his saints. He began to build the Dragon chariot according to the design.


    The Dragon chariot was conceived in his mind, and the materials in front of him immediately flew up and quickly built. Only ten minutes later, a huge chariot, more than 80 meters long and more than 30 meters wide, appeared in front of him.


    Next, he continued to polish the interior details, making everything the same as the design. Even so, it didn''t take long to finish in half an hour.


    As soon as the chariot came out, he called two dragons. The two dragons are about tens of meters in size. They belong to the dragon, and their breath is very strong.


    Wu Dong is not satisfied, said: "if only Qiu long."


    After thinking about it, he immediately took two dragons and entered the ten thousand dragon nest again.


    Last time, he couldn''t break through the field force of Wanlong nest, so he could only watch from a distance. This time, he said to Erlong: "I feel that this force belongs to the Dragon kingdom. You are the Dragon species, so you should be able to break into a certain distance. This is the nest of ten thousand dragons. There must have been many real dragons transmuting here since ancient times. You go to look for it. If you find Longmo or longyuancao, bring it out for me. I''ll make pills for you later. "


    Er long was immediately excited. Without saying a word, he rushed to Longyuan. As Wu Dong expected, the effect of this force on the Dragon species was not so strong. They continued to go deep and came near the palace.


    Soon, Yinjiao found a huge dragon molting. The Dragon slough is at least 100 meters long and full of the breath of dragon.


    Heijiaolong also found a large number of jingxingyao, just outside the palace. It was the longyuancao that Wu Dong wanted!


    Two dragons keep searching, and finally find three dragon sloughs and one real dragon sloughing! More Longyuan grasses were found. At least thousands of them were collected and brought out by Er Jiao.


    Wu Dong took a look at the dragon and said with a smile, "that''s good. This is the real dragon slough. Qiulong slough and Longyuan grass are enough for you to enter Qiulong. "


    After getting the medicine, he immediately refined the pills in the Wanlong nest. The Dan he refined is called Qiulong Dan, which can help the dragon to rise to Qiulong.


    Dozens of minutes later, he refined two pills and made them into one product. Because of its purer blood, the black dragon was the first to swallow. Wait for Dan medicine to enter abdomen, it immediately bursts out the dragon breath of terror, a kind of field force appears around.


    Longyu? Feeling this kind of field force, Wu Dong laughed and said: "it seems that we are going to break through!"


    This kind of field force is called Dragon territory, which can only be opened by dragon people above Qiu long series. When it comes to the real dragon stage, the Dragon kingdom will rise to the existence of Lingtai.


    The black dragon began to shed its skin, leaving a pair of dragon molting. Then, it soared in shape, turned into a 100 meter dragon and flew into the air.


    The silver dragon looked at the black dragon enviously and immediately swallowed the pill into his stomach. The blood of Yinqiu dragon is not as pure as that of Heilong. After swallowing the elixir, Wu Dong fed it some dragon soul pills, which led to his evolution.


    Half an hour later, the silver dragon shed its skin and became a hundred meter dragon. Two dragon, one silver and one black, crossing high in the sky.


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened, and immediately took out the Dragon chariot, and let the two dragons pull the Dragon chariot around in the air. Shuanglong driving, that kind of weather, nonverbal can describe.


    At the foot of Er long, the clouds are piled up, the auspicious clouds are rolling, and the auspicious atmosphere is thousand. With the luxurious chariot, the Immortal Emperor''s chariot is just like this.


    After a walk, Wu Dong was very satisfied and walked out of Wanlong nest.


    After he came out, he realized that the master of several caves, led by LV Baishuang, was waiting for him in the living room.


    Seeing that Wu Dong appeared, LV Baishuang quickly got up and asked, "Sir, has the pill been refined?"


    Wu Dong nodded, took out a ice soul God Dan, a black ice Saint Dan, let her check. Lu Baishuang was a man of discernment. At first sight, he was very excited and said, "all of them are elixirs. Mr. Lu''s elixir level is unparalleled in the world!"


    He immediately bought all the twenty ice spirit pills and twenty-four black ice Saint pills, and paid 216000 yuan after 10% discount.


    Along the way, there are also three masters of Dongtian: Qinghua Dongtian Yang Qinghua, Shuimu Dongtian Qian Shuimu, Qianji Dongtian Zhou Qianji.


    The three masters of the cave, seeing Wu Dong''s Alchemy level with their own eyes, immediately ordered two or three kinds of pills.


    The three masters of the cave all said that they wanted to take part in Wu Dong''s wedding tomorrow. Wu Dong naturally agreed.


    Tomorrow is the wedding day. More guests arrive at Sanfang island. Wu Dong greets them personally and is very busy.


    Suddenly, a bus came to the door, the car opened, Lin Fang got off, behind a group of children. These little guys, holding flowers, rushed excitedly towards Wu Dong.


    "Uncle Wu, happy wedding." They are shouting slogans that are not very neat, and they are laughing.


    Lin Fang smile: "happy wedding."


    These children are from children''s welfare homes. Before that, they all had one kind of disease or another. However, under the treatment of famous doctors, most of them have become normal children.


    A large part of the cured children have been adopted by families with good conditions. However, there are also a group of children who are unwilling to leave and stay in welfare homes all the time. For example, today''s group of them volunteered to be flower children at Wu Dong''s wedding.


    Facing Lin Fang, Wu Dong apologized. She nodded and said, "thank you. There are so many little cute, my wedding is a lot of color


    Lin Fang smile, said: "the children also arranged the program, we continue to rehearse."


    After setting up Lin Fang and the children, Wu Dong turns around and sees Bai Yuexin and several strangers arrive.


    "Congratulations, brother Wu." She said with a smile, "I come to congratulate on behalf of Kunlun."


    Wu Dong''s relationship with Kunlun is neither good nor bad, but he has a good relationship with Bai Yuexin. He said: "thank you very much, please


    Then, Li ningshuang, Huolong, Hou Mingwu, his father and daughter, and senior brother and second senior brother arrived.


    After three o''clock in the afternoon, no more guests arrived. Wu Dong ordered a banquet for the guests. There are too many guests. It will take more than half an hour for Wu Dongguang to make a toast.


    When he came to the table in Kunlun, a young man stood up with Bai Yuexin. Without waiting for Wu Dong to toast, he said faintly, "Wu Dong, most of your relatives and friends must be here, right?"


    Hearing this, Wu Dong narrowed his eyes and said, "what do you mean, friend?"


    The man laughed and said, "at this time, a nuclear bomb is flying to the three sides island. You have a minute to make a choice, or swallow this pill and become a dog of the immortal gate. Or, you and your relatives and friends, go to the gate of death together


    Bai Yuexin was surprised and angry: "pay time! What are you doing? Who gave you the pills? Who gave the order? "


    The man named Fu Shiji took a look at Bai Yuexin and said faintly, "I''m sorry, elder martial sister Bai. I''m acting according to the order of the high level of the immortal sect!"


    In Bai Yuexin''s hand, the light of the sword flashed, and a sword came out from her fingertips. She said coldly, "tell them immediately, stop doing this!"


    Pay time a smile: "I have no right to do so! There''s still half a minute left. Will you take this medicine or not, Wu Dong? "


    Wu Dong''s face was expressionless. As soon as he waved his sleeve, it suddenly exploded into blood mist. The blood mist was compressed by some force, like being thrown into the garden nearby.


    At the same time, Wu DongTeng rises in the sky and flies to the West.. At the moment, there is a nuclear bomb flying towards the tripartite island. The equivalent of this nuclear bomb is limited, but it is enough to kill all life on the island.


    As soon as the nuclear missile entered Wu Dong''s spirit border, it was perceived. Wu Dong''s twinkle appeared in the missile''s appendage.


    He stretched out his hand and pointed out that the nuclear bomb had changed. The nuclear fuel in it had failed and turned into soil. The next moment, he grabs the bomb and smashes it into powder.


    The next second, his people returned to the banquet, Bai Yuexin even asked: "Wu Dong, let everyone leave quickly!"


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "it''s OK. The nuclear bomb has been destroyed by me. Although this kind of big killer is powerful, as long as it doesn''t explode, there is no threat. "


    Then he looked at Bai Yuexin: "don''t you know the plan of xiandaomen?"


    Bai Yuexin was relieved. She sighed: "I wanted to come to your wedding alone, but the master said that I could bring some martial brothers to celebrate on behalf of Kunlun."


    Wu Dong then looked at the other two and said coldly, "you must have a mission, right? Your companion is dead. What do you want to say? "


    These two men are pale. This man can even stop a nuclear bomb. What else can''t he do? They looked at each other, and one of them said in a trembling voice, "we have no intention. We are just sent by the school to congratulate us. Otherwise, we would have stood up long ago. "


    "I hope so." Wu Dong said faintly, then raised his glass and offered a toast to all of you.


    People around, even don''t know what happened, we continue to drink. And Wu Dong''s heart, already burning fury, fairy door actually want to use a nuclear bomb against him and his friends, this is unforgivable!


    After drinking, he called Bai Yuexin aside and asked in secret, "do you know about xiandaomen?"


    Bai Yuexin nodded: "in fact, the immortal gate is a force formed by various forces of the immortal gate, which unite with the hidden sect, and some immortal forces. In the future, fairyland gate should absorb more power to join it. "


    Wu Dong: "which big world is behind the immortal gate?"


    Behind the Three Kingdoms is the great world of the emperor. I''m afraid there are some backers behind this immortal gate.


    Bai Yuexin: "it''s the world of Sanqing. To be exact, it''s the jade world of Sanqing."


    Wu Dong: "how many heavenly kings and scholars are there in Xiandao gate?"


    Bai Yuexin: "there are seven heavenly kings, nineteen heavenly scholars, and more than 100 immortals. Moreover, Yuqing will send more experts to participate in the affairs of the lower world. It is said that in the near future, there will be a seven grade immortal in the lower world. "

 Chapter 512

    Qipin Tianxian? Wu Dong wrinkled his brow, and the immortal went from the ninth grade to the first grade, just like the incomparable emperor is the weakest of the ninth grade, and up to the eighth grade, the seventh grade and the first grade. There are super products, King products, Emperor products and so on.


    Unexpectedly, a seven grade immortal came into the world. It seems that the jade world is going to do something!


    He nodded and said, "white girl, as a friend, I suggest you leave Kunlun and xiandaomen. If you like, you can join our world martial arts school. "


    Bai Yuexin was stunned: "do you want me to leave Kunlun? Why? "


    Wu Dong light way: "because the fairy way gate will certainly perish."


    Bai Yuexin''s expression changed, and she was surprised to say, "can you revenge the immortal gate? But you also heard that you can''t fight against the immortal sect experts like clouds. "


    Wu dongleng snorted: "a fairyland gate, I really didn''t pay attention to it."


    Bai Yuexin was silent. She suddenly said, "I know your ability. I don''t care what you do. You don''t have to think about it for me. If you have any plans, just carry them out as usual."


    Wu Dong a smile: "have you of words, I also rest assured."


    The party didn''t end until the evening. People went to their rooms to have a rest, and some people got together in groups to talk.


    When Wu Dong arrived at midnight, he left quietly for a long time. After a while, his people appeared in the metal cube at the bottom of the lake, where the demons were suppressed.


    Obviously, no one else has been here except him, and everything remains the same.


    When he came here again, his strength increased more than ten times, and the threat of the evil spirit to him was not so strong.


    When he arrived at the hub, he still disguised himself as a demon and communicated with the demon.


    "I''m not doing well in the world, and I''m needed to replenish my energy." He said to the devil.


    There was a trace of the spirit''s consciousness, very weak, but very clear: "useless things, didn''t I teach you how to shake? You haven''t made any progress in such a long time. "


    The demon seems to be very disappointed in his spirit. But his hope was all in Wu Dong, and he released an energy immediately.


    Wu Dong was not polite to him. He directly urged yin yang fish to absorb the energy. His spirit shackles have broken the seventh and opened the border, which is 100 times stronger than before.


    He immediately urged the Yin Yang formula of heaven and earth to absorb energy without hesitation. In fact, the energy of demons is relatively pure. After they are absorbed into yin yang fish, they are refined again, and then they become the nourishment of his spirit.


    The Yin Yang formula of heaven and earth, born out of the skill of swallowing demons, is essentially a skill of swallowing others and improving oneself. On this basis, Wu Dong made some improvements.


    The power of the evil spirit was continuously transmitted. In just one hour, Wu Dong devoured one tenth of the energy of the evil spirit.


    He felt full again and could not absorb any more. He felt it for a while. This absorption made his spirit strength more than 13 times higher than when he came here!


    His mind, the spirit of the border will also be greatly enhanced!


    Then, he closed the channel, no longer communicate with the spirit.


    "There''s too much energy. I have to practice!" He murmured that he was at the scene immediately, practicing the work of seizing heaven and nature.


    Before that, his work of seizing heaven and nature had reached the fifth level, and now it has hit the sixth level.


    The sixth work of seizing heaven and nature has something to do with his seventh shackle of spirit, which can open the realm of God.


    The level of the divine realm is higher than the border. Within the realm of God, Wu Dong can turn this area into the state he wants. There is his field in the divine field, which can control all forces and even change the rules!


    Because of the boundary, this breakthrough was very smooth, almost overnight.


    He didn''t even realize the mystery of the divine realm, and continued to attack the seventh power of heaven seizing, holy!


    At this stage, Wu Dong can be holy for God, and he who is a God can absorb the power of the world; Saints can enlighten the world and show the saints.


    This pass, for Wu Dong, also no difficulty, quickly reached.


    Entering the sacred, his whole breath is different, the Yang God becomes extremely sharp, the sky can feel many dimensions in the void, many mysteries in the universe!


    Seven Sacred, his Yang God immediately carried out a certain transformation, this transformation, so that his mind also changed into another more powerful, invincible force, holy power!


    Without time to feel the holy power carefully, the cultivation of seizing heaven, the growth of the spirit, he will naturally break more shackles of the spirit.


    The eighth shackle, link shackle!


    It''s a wonderful ability to link all human spirits and communicate with them in some mysterious way. All people can also converse with him.


    What''s amazing is that this kind of communication will not be questioned or rejected, but will be extremely like and willing to carry out this kind of link.


    Linking shackles can make Wu Dong the hub of spiritual connection of human society!


    The chain of his soul has also evolved into an infinite spiritual chain, which helps Wu Dong better link human beings.


    This is really a wonderful feeling. Linking everyone means that you can use this method to control the world and teach disciples!


    He was eager to know the effect of this link. He immediately came out of the metal cube and flew to the nearest residential area.


    This is a prosperous small town with a population of about 100000. It is located in the suburbs and has complicated contacts.


    At this moment, Wu Dong is suspended in the air, his mental power is scattered, and he turns into 100000 invisible spiritual chains to communicate with everyone in the small town.


    An old man, sitting quietly on the reclining chair in front of the door, gently shaking the fan, is half asleep and half awake. He is recalling his youth. He couldn''t help feeling that he really wanted to change back to his youth. Unfortunately, he is old now. He is seventy-five years old and has not had many years to live.


    All of a sudden, he felt in his heart, a consciousness appeared, communicating with him.


    "It''s not too late for you to try to change the life span of a normal person, who can live two or three hundred years." The consciousness communicated with him, "I''ll teach you a set of ways to practice Qi. You can do it."


    This consciousness appeared, but the old man didn''t feel abrupt. Instead, he was very happy. He immediately stood up and began to breathe and practice Qi according to the guidance of that consciousness.


    Although he was only practicing for the first time, he made rapid progress. He quickly settled down, and soon developed a sense of Qi.


    In the future, as long as he practices like this every day, within half a year, he will become as strong as a young man.


    In a certain community, a senior three boy is doing exercises painfully. He is not such a smart kid. Although he works hard, his grades are not very good. But he didn''t want his parents to be disappointed with him, so even if it was hard, he went all out.


    All of a sudden, there was a sense in his heart, which sent a message: "learning should pay attention to methods, you are not stupid, but the method is wrong, come on."


    Then consciousness tells him how to learn systematically and help him deepen his memory.


    The boy''s eyes are shining, and he studies attentively. As expected, his efficiency is ten times higher. In just an hour, he actually understood several exercises and knowledge points that made him crazy before.


    In the whole town, everyone, men and women, young and old, has different jobs and personalities. After getting Wu Dong''s spiritual link, they immediately change.


    At the same time, Wu Dong communicated with 100000 people, but he didn''t find it hard, because his mental strength was too strong. He felt that even if the number increased ten thousand times, he would not find it difficult. In other words, he can at least establish a spiritual link with a billion people!


    "Not bad!! With the ability of this kind of link, it''s very easy for me to manage a place. "


    With a smile, he left the town and returned to Sanfang island.


    When he came back, it was over seven in the morning. Today is his wedding day. It''s time to meet the bride.


    Shen Du, Chen Chuanhu, Zhao Runfa and others were on the chariot and led by two Qiulong to Yunding villa.


    At this time, yunjinshan is anxiously waiting in the yard. All the relatives and friends of the cloud family are here. It''s almost 7:30. Why hasn''t Wu Dong come yet?


    You know, there are so many relatives and friends here, just to send them to the wedding scene, I don''t know how long it will take.


    In the crowd, someone muttered, "what''s the matter? The man won''t repent, will he? It''s said that the man is Mr. Wu. He''s the best in the world. He''s as rich as the enemy. "


    "Yes, it''s said that Yunxi got married because he was pregnant with a child. If the man repents, the Yuns can''t help it."


    "I don''t think so. Their relationship is very good. It''s said that for this wedding, the man bought an island and wanted to hold a wedding on the island."


    Hearing these words, Yun Jinshan frowned. Naturally, he was not worried that Wu Dong would not come. He was just worried that he would come too late and affect the auspicious time.


    Yunxi is nothing, he sat in the lobby, smiling and chatting with several friends.


    These people include her college classmates, her colleagues in those years, and some sisters who usually associate with each other.


    I have to say that my friends are very happy for her.


    "Xiao Xi, you are so happy. Your man is the most powerful man in the world. This aura alone is enough to envy us."


    "Yes, Xiao Xi. According to you, your husband is rich in financial resources. This time, he will get a luxury motorcade with hundreds of cars, right


    "What''s the team? I think it must be dozens of helicopters. That''s magnificent."


    "It''s strange why people haven''t come yet? I don''t think the bridegroom drank too much yesterday, did he Some people laugh.


    Just at this time, there were bursts of exclamations from outside.


    "Look, it''s a dragon. It''s a dragon. What a big dragon!"


    Yunxi''s sisters are shocked, long? What happened? They rushed out of the hall one after another, and then they saw that two giant dragons, pulling a chariot, were carried by the seven color clouds, flying from the south, and slowly landed in the courtyard.


    At the top of the chariot, Wu Dong and his team got off with a smile.


    Yun Jinshan''s eyes brightened, he laughed and said to his friends and relatives, "this is my son-in-law, Wu Dong!"


    People were so shocked that they used the Dragon chariot to pick up their relatives. The 100 meter dragon was black and silver. If the Yunding villa was not big enough, it would not be able to let them go.

 Chapter 513

    Some brave people used to touch the scales of the dragon, and some even took photos.


    Yunxi, supported by a man, came to the flower arch, and then saw the Dragon chariot.


    Wu Dong came quickly, holding flowers in his hand and kneeling on one knee. Cloud Xi beautiful Mou smile, took over the flower. They hugged each other, a thousand words, all in one.


    "My God! What''s the origin of this cloud uncle? Doesn''t it mean that he has money to fight? But it doesn''t look that simple. "


    "You don''t understand. It''s said that Tianshi is the most powerful now. However, uncle Yun is known as the number one in the world, that is to say, he even defeated Tianshi. A man like him should also be able to show his holiness. "


    "What is a sage?" Some people ask, after all, ordinary people have many puzzles about practice.


    No one answered. The scene in front of us has made the best interpretation. As soon as Wu Dong stretched out his hand, a ladder made of flowers appeared at their feet, extending from the ground to the Dragon chariot.


    The two stepped on the flower ladder and went up slowly. A group of lovely flower children, holding flowers behind.


    "When I read about the sage, Wu Dong is really a great sage!" Some people sigh with admiration.


    Then, all the relatives and friends of the cloud family were invited to sit in the Dragon chariot. The Dragon chariot is resplendent, with a table and a chair, all of which are the best in the world.


    In the exclamation, the Dragon chariot soared into the air, pulled by two dragons, and flew to the Sanfang island.


    After walking half the distance, a large purple thunder cloud suddenly appeared in front of the Dragon chariot. In the thunder cloud, thunder rolled and electric snakes sprang up in disorder, revealing a startling killing opportunity.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Dongting did not stop. His heart moved. The holy power shrouded thousands of miles, and a big golden hand appeared over the thunder clouds, covering the sky.


    With the help of the big hand, the purple thunder cloud was compressed into a purple thunder and then annihilated.


    Then, pointing to the East, hundreds of miles away, a red robed Taoist with an ancient immortal wind path suddenly had a brain explosion and his body fell to the ground.


    In the distance, several people who saw this scene turned pale and ran away.


    "Go! Red dragon Tianshi has been killed. We are not rivals at all


    A group of people, running crazy. But it didn''t work. With a tap of the big hand, the holy power filled the air, and the group of monks, who were immortal or possessed by demons, exploded one after another, destroying both the form and the spirit!


    Wu Dong killed a group of experts, but the Dragon chariot didn''t stop at all, and soon flew to Sanfang island.


    When the Dragon chariot landed, Wu Dong took Yunxi by the hand and walked down slowly. There was a burst of cheering below, and the wedding officially began.


    At this time, the fairy gate.


    The head of xiandaomen, dalianshou, the leader of Kunlun sect, the leader of various sects and the four families of Yinzong are all here. However, they are not people who talk about things. The real person in power is a young man, a seven grade fairy. Around him, there are a number of Tianshi.


    The young man frowned: "a group of useless things have failed twice. Dongfang Jiwu, the idea is from you. Tell me about it. "


    Da Lianshou, Dongfang Jiwu doesn''t like Wu Dong. His previous idea of using nuclear missiles to kill the new recruits on the way is his suggestion.


    Hearing this, he was sweating. Wu Dong''s strength was beyond his expectation. He said, "ambassador, one of the people who took the second shot was a Tianshi. Even he was defeated. This shows that the other side''s strength is at least eight grade Tianxian."


    The young man snorted: "eight grade immortals? Do you think Tianxian is so easy to break through? If what I expected is not bad, this man must have a celestial weapon or a celestial killing talisman in his hand. "


    Dongfang Jiwu immediately said, "the envoy has a point. What shall we do next?"


    The young man snorted: "the leader of the three realms under the emperor has already occupied a lot of territory. Wu Dong actually claims to be the first in the world and wants to join the three realms. Naturally, we have to stop him. Well, Dongfang Jiwu, take this six grade celestial weapon and kill him. Isn''t he having a wedding? Let''s kill them together. Let the world know that whoever dares to join the three realms is our enemy. "


    Then he handed a sword to Dongfang Jiwu. The latter was overjoyed. He wanted to kill Wu Dong immediately and get the weapon. He immediately said with a smile, "please don''t worry. I will come to see you with Wu Dong''s head."


    The wedding ceremony has not yet been held, and the bride is still changing her make-up backstage, more than an hour away from the formal ceremony.


    Wu Dong, a close son, went out to meet the guests. There were the masters of the caves and the practitioners who came here with admiration. There are quite a number of people who don''t know Wu Dong. After hearing about Wu Dong''s feat, they spontaneously come to see him.


    As he was welcoming the guests, Wu Dong suddenly felt a move in his heart.


    When he got to the holy land, he had the ability to predict good or bad luck. In fact, as early as he broke the six shackles and opened the holy land, he initially had this ability. Later, he opened the seventh and eighth shackles, and stepped into the divine realm of seizing heaven''s power of creation, which made his ability stronger.


    Now he can not only sense the arrival of danger, but also know how to crack it.


    "Well? "Celestial weapon?"


    The celestial weapon that can make him feel the threat is at least six grades.


    When his heart moved, his people suddenly disappeared. The next moment, his people and Yuanyuan will appear in the east of the capital, in the river.


    At the bottom of the river, the huge Tielian still suppresses countless fierce spirits below. For the first time, he got two first-class items, one second-class item and other items here.


    "Yuanyuan, there are a lot of ghosts down here. Behind you is the world of Buddhism and Taoism. Can you help me cross them?"


    Yuanyuan nodded: "naturally, there is no problem. The more people who cross the border, the more prosperous the world of Buddhism and Taoism. My master is also happy. Wait for me


    She immediately sat down, overhead, suddenly appeared a golden door, that door opened, Wu Dong actually saw another world.


    "Big brother, go and open it. My master will take charge of it in person. No matter how many evil spirits you run out of it, it doesn''t matter."


    Wu Dong nodded. He immediately dived into the bottom of the river and cut off the broken dragon sword. The seemingly indestructible bronze cover split into two, revealing a dark, bottomless cave.


    At first, the cave was quiet, but the next second, hundreds of millions of evil spirits rushed up, broke through the water and fled to the air.


    However, after the golden gate, the Buddha''s voice appeared. All the evil spirits were out of control and rushed into the world of Buddhism and Taoism.


    Wu Dong hid aside. He secretly observed and was surprised. There are so many evil spirits. He would not dare to open them without the one behind Yuanyuan!


    After a full ten minutes, the number of evil spirits gradually decreased. After another half minute, no more evil spirits rushed out.


    Wu Dong immediately jumped into the cave. He knew that there must be something he wanted below.


    The underground cave is very deep, diving several kilometers before entering a huge underground space. The underground space is dark and cold, and there are prohibitions around it, so the evil spirit can''t escape.


    It can be seen that this is a suppression array, and the eye of the array is a huge sword, more than ten meters high and one meter wide, suspended in the center. It is the eye of the suppression array.


    Seeing this sword, Wu Dong brightened his eyes and said, "emperor''s sword!"


    There are two kinds of spirit weapons, one is the king sword and the other is the emperor sword!


    When Wu Dong came to the front of the emperor''s sword, he saw that there were two divine texts on it, named "Tianyuan". He put his hand on the sword, blood seeped into the sword, and the holy power penetrated into it.


    I can see that there is a space similar to Lingtai big world in Tianyuan sword! In this space, there are countless time and space, and each time and space has a sword array, which forms a total sword array.


    "Great Wu Dong''s eyes are shining, holy power penetrates the heavy sword array and begins to refine it with all his strength. A large number of holy forces are constantly pouring in to activate the sword array in the sword world.


    Fortunately, he devoured one tenth of the demon''s power, and his mental power was very strong. Otherwise, he would not be able to support it in a moment, let alone refine the sword.


    Five minutes later, Tianyuan sword suddenly shrinks, turns into a sword light, and plunges into Wu Dongyang God. At this point, he formally refined the imperial sword.


    Emperor sword into the Yang God, he felt a great force, than his own Yang God I do not know how many times stronger!


    "Great Surprised, he rushed out of the cave and back to the river.


    The door of the world of Buddhism and Taoism has been closed, waiting for him with a round smile.


    "Big brother, the master said thank you for providing so many believers to the Buddhist world. These are the spirit weapons brought by the evil spirits. I chose ten spirit weapons of one grade and gave them to my elder brother. "


    With that, there were ten magic weapons. Wu Dong is very happy. This psionic weapon is equivalent to eight psionic weapons. Its power is good.


    "Thank you." He was also impolite. He immediately took away the ten magic weapons, and then went back to the wedding with Yuanyuan.


    The wedding ceremony is very grand. People from all over the world, whether they know it or not, come to attend.


    There are 90% of these guests that Wu Dong has never seen.


    Before the ceremony, some of the guests got together to chat.


    "Brother Chen, why are you here?"


    "Ha ha, just like you, come to see the excitement."


    "Oh? What''s going on? "


    "Come on, brother Ma, you don''t have to pretend to be confused. Wu Dong wants to be the best in the world. I don''t know how many people want to plot against him. There''s the fairy way gate. Two previous moves failed. But I heard that behind the immortal gate is the Sanqing world, and there is a seven grade immortal. Hehe, Qipin Tianxian, no matter how strong Wu Dong is, do you think he can fight? "


    "But as far as I know, Wu Dong has joined the three realms. Doesn''t the three realms care?"


    "It''s true that there is a competitive relationship between the three realms and xiandaomen. But hasn''t Wu Dong joined yet? If I were in the three realms, I would sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. I would fight again when Wu Dong couldn''t hold on. This move, on the one hand, can check Wu Dong''s real strength, and on the other hand, can buy people''s hearts, so that he can serve the three circles wholeheartedly in the future. "

 Chapter 514

    "I think Wu Dong is too high-profile, isn''t he? If he doesn''t become the first man in the world, the immortal gate will not target him. "


    "An extraordinary trip, there must be extraordinary ability. I don''t think it''s easy to be the first boy in the Wulin. If not, he will really be the number one in the world. At that time, the three realms will not be able to retain him, because with his fame, he can establish a sect. Have you heard that he is a descendant of Emperor Wu? "


    "What? Descendants of Emperor Wu? Is it true or not? "


    "It''s the news from the master of the thirty six caves. It''s true or false, but it must be true. Otherwise, why do you think he dares to be so arrogant? We all know who the Emperor Wu is. At the beginning, he was able to fight against the terror of the demon army. Had it not been for the sake of hiding his strength, Emperor Wu would not have even started the world of Lingtai. His disciples, can you imagine how terrible it is? "


    Wu Dong turned around and found that there were many experts on the scene. He secretly released spiritual links to communicate with these experts.


    All of a sudden, everyone stopped talking. In everyone''s heart, they heard a kind voice. Subconsciously, they felt that the voice was friendly to them and could help them.


    "Well, I''ve been stuck in real JunJing for 30 years. Can''t I make a breakthrough in this life?"


    "To have confidence, it''s not particularly difficult to break through the real monarch''s realm. A building pill can solve your problem."


    "But where can I buy zhujidan?"


    "Then Wu Dong is Dan Shi. Why don''t you have a try?"


    Everyone here has been influenced by the spiritual link, and soon many people came to ask for Dan.


    Today is a day of great joy. Wu Dong responds to every request. Anyone who asks for alchemy, he must write it down for future refining.


    In a short time, two holy lights came down from the sky. They were Jue Xian and Wu Shuang.


    Seeing them, Wu Dong was overjoyed and hurried forward: "elder sister, master juexian, why are you here?"


    Matchless smile way: "younger brother you big marriage, how can I not come?"


    Wu Dong''s eyes lit up and said, "sister, did you break through again?"


    Matchless Heavenly King: "I''m lucky. I got the advice of an elder. I''m lucky to break through to the eighth grade fairy."


    Jue Xian then said, "Wu Dong, I''m going to attend your wedding."


    The guests of Shaolin, Xianyun and others, immediately came to talk to master juexian.


    When the two heavenly kings arrived, the scene became heated.


    At this time, the MC announced in a loud voice: "lucky time has come, worship heaven and earth!"


    Wu Dong immediately took Yunxi by the hand and stepped onto the platform. As soon as I stepped on the stage, I felt that the sky was suddenly dark, and a kind of forest killing opportunity came down from the sky and covered the whole audience.


    "What''s the matter? What a killing opportunity There was a surprise.


    "No, look!"


    When they looked up, they saw a huge sword shadow high in the sky. The shadow was thousands of miles long, and the intention of the sword was projected down to cover everyone.


    "No! It''s a high-quality celestial weapon. Someone wants to do it. Run away


    The crowd was in a mess. Wu Dong said in a high voice, "don''t panic, everyone."


    Light words, he holds the sword of Tianyuan and cuts it into the air. I saw a dark sword, as if it were a split space-time, directly above the nine days.


    The shadow of the sword in the sky broke with a click, and then the Qi of the sword dissipated, and the light of the sky became bright, as if nothing had appeared.


    Everyone was surprised. What was the sword?


    No one can see clearly the power of Chen Yang''s sword. He only knows that once the dark light of the sword appears, the celestial weapon in the sky will be smashed. It''s so overbearing!


    After wielding the sword, Wu Dong suddenly closed his eyes, his mind suddenly expanded to thousands of miles away, and instantly locked up a group of experts in the immortal gate.


    He quickly found the fairy door envoy, and used the spiritual link to communicate with him: "let you live for another three days. Three days later, I''ll cut you off. "


    The voice is very light, but make this on make facial expression change greatly, roar a way: "who are you?"


    Words fall, someone comes to report: "superior, bad, six grade celestial weapon, destroyed by Wu Dong!"


    "What did you say?" The young man jumped up and his face was changeable. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    Wu Dong continued to hold the wedding ceremony. The wedding ceremony was wonderful. The new couple held hands to worship heaven and earth, worshiped the high hall, and finally was sent to the bridal chamber with cheers.


    But before long, the bridegroom and bride have walked out side by side, toasting to your relatives and friends.


    It was not until dusk that the guests and friends gradually dispersed. Even the parents of both sides left the couple space to live alone.


    There was no one else in the room. The couple loved each other until the next morning.


    Together, Wu Dong said, "wife, where shall we go for our honeymoon?"


    Yunxi thought about it and said, "husband, you say Lingtai is a big world. I want to see it."


    "To Lingtai world?" Wu Dong thought about it and nodded, "yes, but I think it''s better to go to the thirty-six caves. It''s said that every cave is very good and the scenery is excellent."


    Yunxi nodded: "OK, then go to thirty-six caves."


    Wu Dong wants to go to the thirty-six caves. In fact, he is going to deliver pills. Before the wedding banquet, the master of the thirty-six caves arrived and ordered a batch of pills one after another.


    During his trip, he could refine pills for each cave on his honeymoon. After going to Sanqing world, he realized that the money he had was not money, so it was necessary to save more money now.


    Wu Dong''s plan is very good. In the thirty-six caves, you can play one day in each cave, so you can play for more than one month. However, there was always an accident. After two days of playing, he had to return because something happened to Lin Fang''s family.


    After the wedding banquet, Lin Fang returned to the children''s welfare home. After more than one year''s development, welfare homes have covered the whole province, and countless poor children have been properly resettled and treated, and they all have an excellent home.


    As a result, Lin Fang is very busy. She hardly has time to go home and get together with her family.


    When he got the news, Wu Dong was very surprised. He took Yunxi directly to Jiangyuan city.


    Jiangyuan city is the city above Shanshui county. It is said that public security is very good and there should be no problems. He was surprised to hear that something had happened to Lin Fang''s family.


    When he arrived, Lin Fang''s eyes were swollen. The bodies of her brother and sister-in-law were placed in the living room, beside her crying parents and her younger nephew.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Dong''s eyes were cold. He came to Lin Fang and said softly, "tell me who killed people. I''ll take revenge on them!"


    Lin Fang''s tears have dried, she shook her head: "I don''t know, when I come, they can''t


    When Wu Dong looked around, he found that the leader of the local patrol brigade and several patrol members were there, all of them injured.


    He immediately thought of something and asked, "have you ever dealt with each other?"


    The team leader stepped forward, bit his teeth and said, "young master, you are the friar of Tianzhu Mountain! They haven''t been to the secular world. Everything is new. These friars regard themselves as immortals and ordinary people as mortals. They actually stop a group of girls from junior high school on the street and say they want to teach them immortals. The students got angry when they didn''t agree. Just at this time, Lin Cheng and his wife arrived, he immediately scolded. How do you know that several people of the other party were angry and killed directly. We got a call to the police and arrived in the first place. But although the group of Xiuzhen are not old, they are not weak. We can''t keep them, and three brothers are injured. "


    Wu Dong heard the cause and effect, suddenly said: "I know, you all go out."


    Everyone went outside, leaving only the Lin Fang family and Yunxi at the scene.


    He sighed softly and said, "don''t be sad, Lin Fang. I can save your brother and sister-in-law''s life."


    Lin Fang was shocked. His brother died for two hours. His body was cold. Can he be saved? But when she saw Wu Dong''s eyes, she knew he was not lying.


    She immediately cried: "Wu Dong, you must save my brother."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "don''t worry. They were only seriously injured, causing some spirits to disperse. As long as you repair your wounds and find the scattered soul, you will recover. "


    With that, he used medical methods to cure them. Of course, the cost of pills is immeasurable.


    After healing his wounds, Wu Dong suddenly launched Shengli, and the whole city of Jiangyuan was under his control. Those scattered into the space, the power of the spirit, scattered, ordinary people can not find.


    However, it is not difficult for him. In a short time, he found the lost spirit, arrested it and put it back into his body.


    "Wake up


    Finally, as soon as he clapped his hand, both Lin Cheng and his wife opened their eyes, looked at him in bewilderment, and said, "what''s the matter with us? How do you lie on the ground? "


    Wu Dong a smile, take out two pills to let them take, said: "have a good rest."


    Lin Fang''s family was very happy, and her parents were even more happy to kowtow to Wu Dong, who escaped.


    "Lin Fang, take good care of your brother and sister-in-law. I''ll go first."


    Out of the Lin family, Wu Dong looked cold and said, "wife, come with me to Tianzhu Mountain Cave. Dare to kill people in my territory. There is no need for Tianzhu Mountain to exist! "


    Yunxi some worry, said: "husband, before we went to the Samsung Dongtian, it seems that the strength is very strong, can we fight?"


    Wu Dong sneered: "to me, they are just a group of local people, not to worry about!"


    Tianzhu Mountain is a famous scenic spot.


    However, since the opening of Tianzhu Mountain Cave, no tourists dare to come here. They are not allowed to get close within a hundred miles.


    At this moment, at the foot of Tianzhu Mountain, five sixteen or seventeen year olds were sitting on the big stone with ugly faces.


    One of the teenagers said bitterly, "these mortals are rubbish like worms. They dare to stop us. Damn it."


    Another youth said: "elder martial brother, those people are not weak in cultivation. They say that they are called Xiuzhen patrol. They should be from the secular Yamen."


    "Bah! What yamen? We have immortals in Tianzhu Mountain. Who can control us? " He stood up and said, "go back and call some powerful helpers. Let''s put out the patrol brigade!"


    The group of teenagers immediately got excited and cheered one after another.


    At the moment, on the edge of the forbidden area of Tianzhu Mountain, Wu Dong and Yunxi come on foot. Soon after they appeared, a young man appeared next to him, dressed in a white robe. He said coldly, "Tianzhu Mountain is a fairyland. Intruders will die!"


    "Yes? It''s a big tone. Then you can kill me. " Wu Dongyi raised his eyebrows and said coldly.

 Chapter 515

    The young man''s face sank: "since you want to die, don''t blame me!"


    With that, as soon as he raised his hand, there was a flash of light, which directed directly at Chen Yang''s eyebrows. In the face of this killing, Chen Yang didn''t move. Shengli started, and the young man became stiff. Then he was controlled by the spiritual chain.


    He knelt down and said, "master."


    Wu Dong: "today, are there five teenagers going down Tianzhu Mountain?"


    "Yes. About three hours ago. Not long ago, I saw them come back. Now it''s time to go into the cave. " The young man replied.


    Chen Yang: "take me to see the Lord of the cave."


    "Yes." The young man immediately led the way.


    On the way, Wu Dong inquired about the Tianzhu cave. The name of the leader of Tianzhu Mountain is the emperor of extinction. Under the extinction of the heavenly king, there are four heavenly scholars.


    The five teenagers were all the seventh grandchildren of the emperor of extinction. As a matter of fact, three of the people in Tianzhu Mountain are descendants of Tianjun. Especially the powerful ones are mostly the descendants of the emperor.


    Soon, Wu Dong came to the entrance of the cave, a fuzzy door of space, and stepped past, it was Tianzhu Mountain Cave.


    One door, but two worlds inside and outside. In the cave, the clouds are flourishing, the mountains are numerous, and the spirit is abundant.


    Seeing the wonderful landscape, Wu Dong asked, "how many caves are there in the world, and who built them?"


    The young man who led the way said, "back to my master, when the evil spirit invaded, some monks opened up a platform. There are also some monks who use space means to fold up the space and hide it in the mortal world, which is called Dongtianfudi. The so-called "thirty-six caves" and "seventy-two blessed places" outside are only relatively remote. As a matter of fact, there are many caves. As far as I know, there are three caves and five blessed places in Jianghuai region alone. "


    Wu Dongyi was stunned: "so many? Why don''t I know at all? "


    The young man replied: "before the great change of heaven and earth, all the blessed places were closed. It took a lot of energy to go in and out of them, which was very inconvenient. But now it''s different. With the change of heaven and earth, the reversal of magnetic poles, and the convenience of people in and out of Dongtian, it''s natural to come out one after another. Some haven''t appeared yet. Maybe their space barrier is too strong and needs time to break through. "


    Wu Dong understood this and said, "before, you Tianzhu Mountain had a big heart and wanted to annex Jianghuai, didn''t you?"


    "Of course. Tianzhu Mountain is the first cave in Jianghuai river. Naturally, it will occupy more territory. Otherwise, the competition will be fierce when other places are born. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "it makes sense. How many people are there in your cave


    "There are so many people, more than 100 million people." Said the young man.


    Wu Dong was startled. There were not 100 million people in Jianghuai. There were so many caves in Tianzhu Mountain!


    Now that he is here, he is not in a hurry. He immediately goes to the door to seek revenge. First, he and Yunxi go everywhere in this world.


    He found that people living in Tianzhu cave are very similar to ancient people, and there is no technology. What''s more, there are not many practices here. Most of them are just ordinary people. The situation is a little better than outside.


    After walking a few places, he released the spiritual chain and linked it with the spirits of all living beings in the cave. In this way, he could understand what everyone knew and thought.


    With this link, he found that the people here were numb, but in their hearts, they did not agree to be ruled by these practitioners.


    In the cave of Tianzhu Mountain, nearly 40% of the people are slaves. They have no dignity, and their status is similar to that of cattle and horses.


    The rest are civilians, accounting for about 50%.


    The last 10% are the practitioners and their families. Among them, the family members of the practitioners are called the noble people. They are domineering over the common people.


    All the members of the Yamen are senior officials, and the common people have no chance to participate. As a result, the noble oppressed the common people and the common people oppressed the slaves, forming a special social structure.


    Understanding the situation of Tianzhu Mountain, Wu Dong suddenly thought that his work of seizing heaven and nature has reached the holy land. Theoretically, he can collect people''s wishes. Why not have a try here?


    At once, the Ninth Heaven skill was put into operation, and the sixth heaven was created on top of the fifth heaven. The Ninth Heaven is more pure and delicate than the first. He wants to build the sixth heaven into a great education for adults!


    Suddenly, the spirit of a burst of roar, the sixth day opened up. It''s hard to distinguish between reality and emptiness!


    Wu Dong opened his eyes and murmured, "if my work of seizing heaven reaches the realm of God King, I can refine this Tianzhu Mountain into the spirit of God."


    "Let''s go." He stood up and said, "go and reason with someone!"


    He took Yunxi and stepped out step by step. The space under his feet folded and his people came directly to a towering palace.


    Before the palace, people came and went. When they saw Wu Dong and Yun Xi in strange costumes, they all stopped to watch.


    "Master of Tianzhu Mountain, come out to see me!"


    His voice, spread all over the Tianzhu Mountain Cave, like thunder, roar to convey, the world is shocked!


    "Who broke into Tianzhu Mountain?"


    An overbearing voice sounded. A middle-aged man, wearing a purple robe, with long hair falling down and feet stepping on seven colors of clouds, slowly fell from the sky. This person, face dignified, eyes through the cold light, very momentum! And the moment he appeared, Wu Dong felt that the whole Tianzhu cave seemed to be connected with him!


    "Well? Has he refined the cave He was secretly surprised.


    There is a way to refine the space in the inheritance of God King. That is to make a certain space produce space consciousness, then refine it, and turn the cave into a part of one''s own body. In this way, the power of space is part of the refiner''s power.


    The cave of Tianzhu Mountain has a vast area, with hundreds of millions of people and countless creatures. Naturally, the energy it contains is extremely huge. The opposite person actually refined it. Naturally, his strength is extremely terrible.


    Wu Dong was not alarmed. Since he dared to come, he had a way to deal with it.


    He said coldly: "not long ago, there were five teenagers in Tianzhu Mountain who went out to kill a couple. I, Wu Dong, the governor of Jianghuai, come to Tianzhu Mountain for an explanation! "


    "What''s the point?" The middle-aged man "ha ha" laughs, the laughter vibrates nine days, as if has heard the extremely good joke.


    Wu Dong asked, "do you think it''s funny?"


    The middle-aged man''s laughter stopped suddenly. He stared at Wu Dong and said, "it''s really funny! You are the first one who dares to speak in my cave. "


    "You must be the master of the cave. Do you want to exterminate the emperor? What are you going to do with it? "


    Wu Dong will not use force until the end.


    I do not know when, surrounded by monks, their accomplishments are relatively high, there are a few Tianshi, the rest are xianzun, Xianjun, extraordinary strength!


    These people, looking at Wu Dong like monkeys, obviously didn''t take him seriously. According to their feeling, Wu Dong''s accomplishments are mostly immortal, which is not enough to worry about.


    "Boy, you''re right. This is the Lord of our cave, the king of extinction! You dare to come to Tianzhu Mountain. Who gave you the courage? "


    "Ha ha, it''s been a long time since such an interesting thing happened. A little fairy, dare to come to Tianjun for explanation. Interesting. What''s your name? "


    Wu Dong light way: "I said, Jianghuai under my rule, you should know me."


    A few people''s faces changed slightly: "are you Wu Dong?"


    Wu Dong: "it''s me."


    Another person asked: "I heard that you challenge the world''s experts and want to be the first person in the world?"


    Wu Dong: "the challenge is not over. There will be another one in a few days."


    The emperor of extinction had a whole face and said, "so you are Wu Dong. Did you see the letter I sent to you last time? "


    Wu Dongyi said with a smile: "I see. But your letter is so blatant that you want me to hand over the Yangtze River and Huaihe River. I think you are out of your mind. How can I give you my own territory? "


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "You''re so bold!"


    "Come on, take it!"


    About to know Wu Dong''s fame, a Tianshi rushed from the side and put his hand on Wu Dong''s shoulder.


    A few meters apart, Wu Dong reached for his hand, his right arm was deified, and his big hand caught each other''s neck in an instant. With a force, the Tianshi''s neck was broken by a click.


    This man''s body suddenly paralyzed, and he threw it on the ground like a dead dog.


    Wu Dong took back his hand and said faintly, "do you think the number one in the world is white? Call a little Tianshi, and you dare to attack me? "


    "You... Are so bold!"


    The crowd was shocked and angry, and the emperor of extinction was even more angry. A terrible pressure surrounded Wu Dong and Yun Xi.


    However, Wu Dong had already opened the border and isolated the authority.


    Wu Dongyi raises eyebrow: "exterminate heavenly king, do you want to do this? I''ll ask you again, would you like to hand over the murderer? "


    The emperor of extinction snorted heavily. He reached out for it and five teenagers appeared at the scene.


    These five people were walking on the road, and suddenly they came here, all looking confused. However, after seeing the extinction of the emperor, they all knelt down on the ground in a hurry and cried out: "see your ancestors!"


    "Well," the emperor of extinction said, "did you just kill a couple?"


    A teenager immediately raised his head and said, "back to my ancestors, I killed him. We went to the lower boundary and saw some women who were very good, so we wanted to have fun with them. But the couple were bold enough to come out and stop us practitioners, so I killed them. "


    The emperor of extinction "ha ha" laughs: "well done! Ordinary people dare to stop people? That''s suicide! "


    After that, he looked at Wu Dong and said coldly, "you are not weak, but it''s not enough for me to say that!"


    Wu Dong nodded: "it seems that you are not ready to hand over the murderer. Good


    He moved his heart and communicated with wuchongtian''s will.


    "Master, I met a king of eight grades. He offended me. But this man has refined the cave, and I can''t beat him. "


    Emperor Wu: "don''t panic, I will send ten Tianwei to help you wipe out the enemy."

 Chapter 516

    Words fall, also a few seconds of time, the whole cave "boom" but shake up. On the top of everyone''s head, he was forced to open a channel. In that channel, it seemed that some terrible power was brewing.


    Seeing this scene, the emperor of extinction was very surprised. He cried: "which Lingtai world is this? Why should we open the passageway in Tianzhu Mountain? "


    Wu Dong said faintly, "it''s the world of martial arts. You''ve refined the cave. I''m afraid I can''t beat it. I have to find a helper. "


    "Are you from the world of martial arts?" The emperor was pale and his voice trembled.


    Wu Dong sneered: "are you afraid?"


    The emperor of extinction gritted his teeth and said, "Daoyou, these little beasts are under your disposal!"


    With that, he waved his hand and five teenagers came to Wu Dong. They were pale and sweating all over. They knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing: "ancestor, you can''t give us out..."


    The emperor of extinction roared: "shut up! You have committed the law of the lower world by killing people at will and should be punished! "


    Then he threw a fist at Wu Dongyi: "Daoyou, these little beasts, if you want to kill or cut them, please do as you please!"


    Wu Dong sneered: "why did you suddenly become reasonable? Just now, I didn''t say, "is it good for ordinary people to kill?"


    The face of the emperor of extinction remained unchanged, and he said, "just now I was thinking that they were my descendants, and I wanted to protect them. But when I think about it carefully, I have to have a sense of justice, so I decided to hand them over. "


    Wu Dong was speechless for a while. He was such a shameless man. His ability to steer by the wind was unmatched.


    He snorted and looked at the passage of the big world in the air. At this time, a light fell, and ten heavy black armor warriors appeared.


    These warriors are more than two meters tall, and their breath is more terrifying than that of the extinct emperor!


    Ten people, all can''t see their age. As soon as they appeared, they knelt down to Wu Dong and said, "see you, general!"


    Wu Dongyi Leng, general?


    The person in charge explained: "general Hui, the great God orders you to be the great general of Shenwei!"


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "you have worked hard. This cave environment is good. It will be my territory in the future. "


    With that, he looked at the emperor of extinction: "do you have any opinions?"


    The emperor of extinction is in a cold sweat. He is also the one who opened up the Lingtai. He once went to the world of martial arts and Taoism. As far as he knows, the friars in the world of martial arts and Taoism were no different from the ordinary friars before Tianshi. However, the cultivation after xianzun completely embarked on another road!


    Above the immortal, divide the martial arts into nine levels! On top of the nine, you can be called King Wu, Emperor Wu! In front of these ten people, with his feeling, at least are the cultivation of martial arts four! At least the strength of liupin Tianxian!


    Let alone ten such masters, one of them was enough for him, so he immediately admitted his advice and said, "general Wu is so powerful, benevolent and righteous that you should be in charge of this cave!"


    Wu Dong said, "well, you know the truth. Come on


    Two black armor warriors came out: "in!"


    Wu Dong said coldly, "this extinct emperor is not a thing. If the disciples are evil, they will be taken to Emperor Wu''s world for trial."


    The emperor of extinction''s face changed and he cried, "general, calm down. I''m wrong."


    Wu Dong looked at him: "Oh? How do you know you''re wrong? "


    The emperor of extinction said: "the villain is willing to be an ox and a horse and serve the general!"


    Wu donglue thought about it and said, "just stay with me for a while. But I don''t believe you. I''m going to give you some leverage. "


    After that, with a finger, the spiritual chain will penetrate into each other''s body. The Emperor didn''t know what he was going to do, so he subconsciously withdrew.


    However, the two black armor warriors held him down from left to right, and the action was as fast as lightning, so he didn''t have time to hide. The spiritual chain enters the body, and the emperor shakes all over, and the man has been controlled by Wu Dong.


    The next moment, he fell on his knees: "I have seen the master."


    Wu Dong took Yunxi and said, "wife, go in for a walk. The palace is well built."


    The palace is really huge, with innumerable houses and extremely luxurious inside! Compared with the ancient imperial palace, it is the level of the town!


    Cloud Xi eyes shine, said: "here is really good."


    The emperor of extinction followed him and said, "this is the" Xiaoyao Palace "that I ordered people to build. It has 500 halls, 3000 halls, 72 gardens, 400 gardens and many rare animals. In order to build Xiaoyao palace, countless ordinary craftsmen spent more than 3000 years building one by one, and then completed this huge project. "


    Wu Dong suddenly asked, "are the people in this cave oppressed by you?"


    Exterminate the Emperor: "a group of mole ants, it''s their honor to be able to serve us in the cultivation."


    Wu Dong sneers, immediately through the six heaven, using the spiritual link, half picture transmission to everyone in the cave.


    He said: "from now on, in Tianzhu cave, everyone is equal, practicing truth and breaking the law, and committing the same crime as ordinary people! I am the God of salvation. Believe me, and you will be rewarded with good fortune


    Words fall, in the cave, everyone''s spirit is one of the shock.


    "What? Everyone is equal. Is that true? " People were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    However, everyone had spiritual contact with Wu Dong. Under the guidance of Wu Dong, the slaves went out of the place where they worked and came to the streets. The civilians also appeared, all kneeling in the street, kneeling toward the East.


    At this time, in Wu Dong''s sixth heaven, a huge image of Wei''an appeared, which was the God of saving suffering.


    The next moment, with the power of showing his holiness, he projected the image of the God of salvation to the high school of Dongtian. That image, as high as thousands of miles, so that everyone can see.


    The God of salvation smiles on his face, and the people are surprised and happy. They are more and more devout and worship again and again.


    Cloud Xi also saw this scene, she curiously asked: "husband, this is?"


    Wu Dong said faintly, "if you can''t forget it, there will be an echo. I planted the seeds of ideas in these people''s hearts. What they thought was to save the God of suffering. With the help of their will, I have created a true God of salvation in the spiritual world. "


    Yunxi was very surprised: "after that, it is really God?"


    Wu Dong: "that''s right. My Yang God is already holy, and has the ability to collect the power of the will. It is only in one thought that I can create a God


    Yunxi: "are you pitying their living environment by doing this?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "I have my moral standards. There are some things I have to do. When I become a real king, I have a holy body, virtue and heart, which is the basis for me to enter the holy land of God. "


    Yunxi said with a smile, "these people are really lucky. In the future, they will be able to live a happy life."


    Wu Dong nodded: "let them slowly adapt to the new life first."


    After a turn, they came out of the palace. Ten Black Knights are still there. Wu Dong said, "do you want to go back or stay?"


    Ten black Jia Gong said: "general Hui, the great God ordered us to stay in the lower boundary and help the general do things."


    Wu Dong nodded: "your strength is equivalent to the six immortals. It''s a big killer. Well, you''ll stay in the cave for a while. If you need it, I''ll transfer you out. "


    After arranging the ten black warriors, Wu Dong and Yun Xi take the five teenagers and return to Jiangyuan city.


    Although Lin Cheng and his wife survived, they were still relatively weak. As soon as they had some porridge, they suddenly heard a sound outside. Then they saw five teenagers hanging their heads and following Wu Dong in.


    Needless to say, the five teenagers knelt down on the ground and cried bitterly.


    "I''m sorry."


    Lin Fang was also there. Seeing this scene, she asked, "brother, are they?"


    Lin Cheng widened his eyes and nodded: "that''s right. These are the bastards!"


    Lin Fang nodded: "brother, what do you want to do with them?"


    Lin Cheng was stunned. Although he died rather than revived, he hated these people very much. But if he asked him what to do, he really didn''t know. After thinking for a long time, he said: "the crime of intentional homicide, the crime of provocation, how to punish."


    With a smile, Wu Dong immediately called the patrol and took the five teenagers down to be punished according to their crimes.


    Today''s law, in fact, is not much different from that before, except that the law enforcers have changed from Yamen to patrol.


    Several people were taken away, Lin Fang smile, said: "Wu Dong, thank you."


    Wu Dong: "if these people commit crimes, they will naturally be punished."


    After solving the problem of Tianzhu Mountain, Wu Dong sends Yunxi home. After having lunch with him, he goes out to do something.


    As soon as he went out, Wu Dong suddenly disappeared.


    Soon after, the headquarters of xiandaomen was located on a mountain in Kunlun mountain. Wu Dong''s figure suddenly appeared. He scanned and soon found the entrance to the cave.


    He said coldly: "I said, three days later, come and take your life, come out to die!"

 Chapter 517

    "Boom"


    When the mountain gate opened, a young man came out with a cold face. It was the seventh grade fairy.


    "You dare to come here. It''s beyond my expectation!" He said coldly, "do you know which power I represent?"


    Wu Dong asked: "do you know which side I represent?"


    The other side sneered: "Oh? There''s someone behind you, too? "


    Wu Dong snapped his fingers and said, "come out."


    The next moment, ten black armor warriors appeared, surrounded by the seven grade fairy. The moment they appeared, the fairy''s face changed dramatically and turned pale.


    "Are you from the world of martial arts?"


    Wu Dong looked at him: "say it, how do you want to die."


    The immortal took a deep breath and said, "I really don''t know you are from the world of martial arts, otherwise you would never..."


    "Kill me." Wu Dong didn''t have the time to talk to him. He gave orders directly.


    There was a flash of killing light, and there was no way for the ten martial arts men to do it. The seven grade immortal was defeated, and his body and spirit were destroyed!


    Around, many people secretly observed the battle. Seeing the celestial being killed, they were scared to death. How could Wu Dong be so fierce?


    Wu Dong went directly into the cave where xiandaomen was located. Here, it is one of the 36 caves. The inner space is similar to Tianzhu Mountain, where many people live.


    "Brush"


    There were many friars around immediately. There were demons robbing Sanxian, Tianshi, xianzun and Xianjun. The number of these friars was as many as 100.


    As soon as Wu Dong glanced, he saw several acquaintances, such as Ren Kun, the leader of Kunlun sect, and Da Lianshou, the leader of lianzong sect.


    He asked: "at the beginning, who was going to attack the tripartite island with nuclear missiles?"


    Ren Kun, the leader of Kunlun sect, immediately pointed to Dongfang Jiwu and said, "it''s Dongfang brother''s suggestion."


    Dongfang Jiwu turned pale and said angrily, "Ren Kun, you..."


    As soon as Chen Yang waves his hand, the warrior will take down Dongfang Jiwu.


    At this time, Chen Yang runs Taiqing Gang Qi, the whole body breath is very terrible, he said faintly: "I, the successor of Tiangang gate! Tiangang sect is also an immortal sect. Do you disagree? "


    Who dares not accept the bitter smile of all?


    Ren Kun even busy way: "Tiangang gate reconstruction, that is naturally excellent."


    Wu Dongdao said: "in those days, Tiangang gate was killed by all forces. I can forget this hatred. However, if you do harm to my heart in the future, you will surely kill me! "


    "I heard that you are under the command of the immortal master, and the immortal master is the most powerful. Who is the current immortal master?" He asked.


    Everyone looked at each other. Ren Kun said, "the new immortal Lord is actually sent from above. You have killed him outside."


    Wu Dong: "well, I''ll be the new immortal master. Do you have any objection?"


    Of course, the public had no objection and quietly admitted all this.


    Wu Dong nodded: "very good! From now on, I am your immortal Lord. You must carry out all my orders. If you disobey, kill me! "


    Ten black armour warriors are behind him. Wu Dong is decisive and will be the immortal master of Xiandao gate!


    In the past, Wu Dong would not have done so. After all, there were too many people and the control was too complicated. But now it''s different. He has a spiritual chain that can link everyone. Regardless of the other party''s accomplishments, whatever they think and do, they can''t escape his reaction.


    Now, he releases the spiritual chain and links everyone. In this way, he also had a general understanding of the immortal gate.


    Behind the fairyland gate is actually the Sanqing world. No wonder it dares to compete with the three realms, because everyone''s backstage is similar.


    The story of xiandaomen came to an end. After a day''s stay, Wu Dong left and returned to Sanfang island.


    Most of Wu Dong''s family and friends have moved to Sanfang island. It has a good environment and convenient transportation, which is much better than Yulong villa.


    Even the Tianxia martial arts school has moved here, which is located on the island.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the ten day period has arrived. Today, someone will continue to challenge him, the No.1 expert in the world.


    In front of Tianxia martial arts school, Wu Dong appeared on time.


    There are a lot of people in front of the martial arts school. Whether you want to challenge Wu Dong or not, you can''t do without watching the crowd.


    Wu Dong is sitting on the challenge arena with a table and a chair in front of him. He is drinking tea while waiting for people to challenge him.


    "Do you think anyone will challenge him today?"


    "I think it''s hanging. Yesterday, this master killed a seven grade fairy in the immortal gate and became the immortal master of the immortal gate. I don''t think there''s any way to deal with such a cruel character even if he''s in the third world? "


    "Not only ah, not long ago, he also destroyed Tianzhu Mountain, which is a newly opened cave. Now it has become the back garden of others."


    "It''s all superficial. What''s really remarkable about him is his origin. It''s said that he''s from the world of martial arts and Taoism."


    "What? Martial arts world? What kind of world is that? "


    "Anyway, it''s not weaker than Sanqing world. It''s a place where practitioners of martial arts and Taoism gather."


    There are many spectators, but no challengers. Seeing that it was almost noon, Wu Dong was a little impatient and said, "if no one challenges, then I declare today''s challenge over."


    "Wait!"


    A voice sounded, the crowd separated, and a teenager stepped into the challenge arena. The young man was ordinary, with a smile on his face, and said, "you are too arrogant to claim to be the first in the world."


    Wu Dong looked at the boy and asked, "are you going to challenge me?"


    Young man: "the lower world is too small after all. If you have the courage, you can go to Sanqing world with me. There are hundreds of millions of talents to fight with you. Dare you? "


    Wu Dong looked at him: "are you from Sanqing world?"


    The other side said with a smile, "to be exact, I come from Yuqing."


    Wu Dong: "the road has to go step by step. Today, I only challenge the experts in the lower world. But tell the people above you that I will go to Sanqing world sooner or later. "


    The boy said with a smile, "I''m afraid I can''t help you if you want to go or not."


    Then he stamped his right foot on the challenge arena, and suddenly a golden light came down from the void, wrapping the whole challenge arena. The next second, Wu Dong and the boy disappeared.


    Everyone was shocked. What happened?


    When the golden light falls, Wu Dong knows that the situation is not good. He wants to escape, but it''s too late. In front of his eyes, there was a strange change in shape and shadow. It took a few minutes for his feet to land on the ground.


    He has come to a vast world. Not far away, the boy was sitting on the ground, gasping, as if the transmission had just made him seriously damaged.


    Wu Dong said angrily, "what are you going to do?"


    He reached out and picked up the boy, glaring at him.


    The young man said with a dry smile: "this is yuqingjie. I advise you not to be rude, because your every move is under the surveillance of the great heaven."


    Wu Dong frowned: "you intentionally sent me to yuqingjie. What''s your intention?"


    Young man: "don''t be angry. In fact, I have no malice. Can you put me down first? "


    Wu Dong threw him heavily on the ground: "speak quickly!"


    The boy patted the dirt on his body and grinned: "now let''s introduce myself. My name is Mingyue."


    Wu Dong''s eyes were cold: "say your purpose."


    Understand a sigh: "this is Sanqing world, Sanqing who you know?"


    Wu Dong frowned: "don''t beat around the Bush, just say it."


    Understand nodded: "OK. Now the Sanqing world is no longer under the supervision of the great God. It seems that the three great gods have left. "


    "Wait a minute. You said that the great God of Sanqing was gone? Where did he go? "


    "No one knows. Moreover, the world of Sanqing without supervision is like a land without owners. Everyone has ambition and wants to take it alone. The world is about to fall into chaos. At this time, we need someone to stand up and become the backbone of everyone. "


    "What does the chaos of Sanqing world have to do with me?" Wu Dong frowned. Some time ago, he took part in the school competition. He had a chance to win the first place, but he gave up halfway.


    Mingyue looked at him: "of course it does. You are the first master in the lower world. If you come to Sanqing world for development, you can rise in a short time and control Sanqing world. "


    Wu Dong looked at him and asked, "why do I want to control the Sanqing world?"


    Mingyue: "because sooner or later you have to go this step. How strong is the Emperor Wu? Doesn''t he also withdraw from the lower world and hide in the Lingtai? If you control the world of Sanqing, you will have another way out. "


    "In addition, the Sanqing world has innumerable cultivation and innumerable resources, which are also of great value to you. If you control the Sanqing world, it''s all yours. "


    Wu Dong looked at him: "said for a long time, what is your identity?"


    Mingyue smiles: "I''m Mingyue, the gatekeeper of Sanqing palace. I come to invite you according to the order of the palace master."


    Wu Dong sneered: "I''m not interested in what you said!"


    Mingyue: "if you are interested, don''t jump to a conclusion. I''ll take you to a place first."


    At the moment, he led the way in front of him. After flying thousands of miles, he came to a mine. In the mine, a group of slaves were carrying ore, surrounded by a group of fierce supervisors.


    Wu Dong: "are these slaves?"


    Mingyue nodded: "there are countless slaves in the Sanqing world, and the living pigs and dogs are inferior. You have the heart of a saint. Don''t you want to change all this? "


    Wu Dong was silent for a long time and said, "you seem to know me very well."


    Mingyue: "the palace master told me. If you like, I''ll take you to the palace master. "


    After thinking about it, Wu Dong decided to meet the other side and immediately nodded his head.


    The bright moon immediately sent out a signal, and a golden light rose to the sky. A moment later, a golden bridge fell across the sky. Two people set foot on the Golden Bridge, in front of a flower, the bridge moved.


    When they saw it clearly, they had come to a towering palace. There were three big characters written in front of the door, Sanqing palace.


    Mingyue: "Sanqing palace is a place where talents are cultivated in Sanqing world. It has the inheritance of Sanqing heaven."


    While talking, the Palace door opened automatically, and a middle-aged man came out. He looked at Wu Dong: "please follow me."


    Mingyue: "I''ll wait outside."


    Wu Dong followed the middle-aged man into the gate. After he got into the gate, the middle-aged man bowed to him: "Lord of the palace, Wu Dong from the lower boundary."

 Chapter 518

    Then the middle-aged man stepped back and closed the door of the palace. The light dimmed down, in the dark, out of a shadow, dense, not like a living person.


    Wu Dong was alert and stepped back.


    The shadow said, "don''t be afraid. I''m the master of Sanqing palace. I''m here to send you luck."


    "Give me luck?" Wu Dongyi raises eyebrow, in the eye still has the suspicion.


    "Since you left Sanqing world last time, I have been sending people to pay attention to you in the lower world. You didn''t disappoint me. You want to be the best in the world. Not everyone has this courage. "


    "You''ve been sending people to watch me?" Wu Dong narrowed his eyes.


    "Yes, if you don''t have strict control, how can you know that you can fight against those demons?"


    "The devil is rebellious?" Wu Dong was puzzled.


    "Evil spirits are the demonic seeds planted by evil spirits in the big world. These seeds are refined by the first master of evil spirits who exerts the" Wanhua magic skill ". They will be attached to the people who are born and raised in the big world. From the beginning, these people were amazing, they were unmatched, they quickly took over the core of the world


    Wu Dong was surprised: "what else? Now that you know it, why don''t you stop it? "


    The shadow shook his head: "when the great God finds out, it''s too late, and the demons have spread all over the world. Half of the most powerful people are demons. "


    "Can the devil be controlled by the devil?" He asked.


    Shadow: "the demons are under the control of the demons, but at present, there is no unified action."


    Wu Dong: "it''s not difficult for the great God, is it? As long as he gives the order, all these people will die. "


    Shadow shook his head: "you are wrong. Da Tianzun is the master of Lingtai. The creatures born in Lingtai want to be a part of his life. What''s more, many of these evils are descendants of the great God by blood. "


    Wu Dong shook his head: "that''s difficult. But what does all this have to do with me? "


    "It matters." The shadow said, "there are demons in Sanqing world, and there are also demons in other world. The big world is the last hiding place for human beings. Once the big world perishes, human beings will also die out. This is the first point. "


    "Second, although the great God can''t kill the devil, people outside the world can. You''re not from the big world, so you can get rid of them. "


    Wu Dong sneered: "there are countless demons in this big world. How can I deal with them alone? Do you think it''s possible? "


    "As long as the great God is willing to support you, it is possible!" The other side said, "look at the great world of the three Qing Dynasties. Countless immortals have been in business for hundreds of millions of years. There are countless people and vast space and time. Can you imagine how many opportunities and resources there are? "


    Wu Dong: "although there are many resources, they are not mine. They have nothing to do with me."


    "No! As long as you are willing to accept the task of eradicating demons, the great God will bring down your luck and make you grow quickly! With your qualifications, it won''t be long before you can grow into the first master in the Sanqing world. "


    "But you said that the demons have good qualities, and their luck is not bad, right?"


    The shadow said, "that''s nature. However, Da Tianzun said that you are the only one who can control seven points of the fortune of Sanqing world! The remaining three points are the devil''s


    what? Monopolizing seven points of fortune? Really? He was startled by the remark.


    "How about you?" The other side asked.


    Wu Dong pondered: "can I share this fortune with others?"


    "That''s your jurisdiction." The shadow said, "you are at your disposal."


    "In the end? If I grow up and destroy the evil, the great God will not destroy me, will he This question is very important and he must ask it clearly.


    Shadow laughs: "if you can root out evil, your strength, I''m afraid it''s already the same as heaven."


    "Last question, why is the great God gone?" He asked.


    Shadow: "the great God joins hands with other great gods to do a very important thing, which I can''t tell you yet."


    Wu Dong nodded: "I can take this task. It''s just that I''m going down there and I''m going to do something


    "Yes." The other side took out a rune and gave it to Wu Dong, "this is a rune that can be recycled. Take it. As for the seven points, when you come back, you will have them


    Wu Dong nodded: "goodbye." Then he walked out of the hall.


    Once out of the hall, the boy was standing outside and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Dong ignored him and urged the Runfu to disappear.


    This rune is very wonderful. When he urges, a map appears in his mind. As soon as he sweeps away his spirit, he locks the position of the martial arts school in the world.


    Then, the next second, a golden light fell, and he suddenly returned to the challenge arena in front of the world martial arts school.


    It seems that it took him a lot of time to go this time, and it took him just over an hour.


    More than an hour, people have gone almost, but there are still some patiently waiting in place. It was a surprise to see him come back suddenly.


    Wu Dong said in a deep voice: "is there anyone else to challenge? If not, it will be over today. "


    Naturally, there is no more. This challenge is over.


    Back in Sanfang Island, he told his wife and family about his upcoming trip to Sanqing world. After arranging everything, he asked the group of people who had entered the palace with him, namely Wu Qingying, Zhao Runfa, sun Yueyan, Liu Xin, Shui lingruo, Shen Du, Hong Sheng and long Kui, together with two mages, to return to the Sanqing world.


    He had a rune in his hand, and it was convenient for him to come and go. As soon as he was urged and the golden light flashed, their people had changed places.


    Like last time, a huge map appeared in his mind. The difference is that this map has spatial levels. The more advanced the space is, the more extraordinary the weather is.


    The high-level space can absorb the aura in the dimension, so that the creatures inside are naturally strong. Low dimensional space, even similar to that on earth, is not full of aura.


    Wu Dong, with all the people, directly appeared in the Shangqing kingdom where he had been once. In the upper Qing Dynasty, there were Commons and fiefdoms. The Commons belonged to the Supreme Court, while the fiefdoms belonged to the princes.


    Among them, the most prosperous is naturally the imperial city of the Supreme Court.


    Last time, Wu Dong just went to a county city, Fenglin County, which can only be regarded as a small-scale fiefdom. Compared with the Imperial City, it''s eighteen thousand miles away.


    "Here it is!"


    Wu Dong locked the position of the Imperial City, the next moment, a golden light fell, a line of 11 people, appeared directly outside the imperial city.


    As soon as his feet touched the ground, he felt a mysterious power and blessed him. This kind of power finally turned into a kind of golden light and appeared on his Yang God.


    In his heart, this is the fate of Sanqing world, right?


    Thinking of this, he wanted to test how strong his luck was. Then he went straight to the imperial city. There was no wall in the imperial city. After all, in the whole world, could it be the king''s land? The wall was actually redundant.


    On the edge of the Imperial City, some large-scale buildings with extraordinary weather began to appear. Before the buildings, people have a very small feeling.


    Most of the people walking on the street are ordinary people. They don''t care about Wu Dong, who is wearing strange clothes. It seems that they have been familiar with Wu Dong for a long time.


    Dancing light shadow looked around curiously and said, "what are we doing here?"


    "Walk around and think about where to start." Wu Dong said, "go, eat first."


    As soon as he glanced, he found a restaurant, and a group of people went in, ready to taste the delicacies of the imperial city of Taiqing.


    Just as they were eating, three shadows appeared in the Sanqing palace.


    A voice sounded: "the big world has been running for hundreds of millions of years. It has become more and more huge and accumulated too many toxins, which is beyond our ability."


    "Yes, all things have birth and death, and the world is no exception. I don''t know if these children can bring new life to the world. "


    "Today''s Wu Dong baby is good. Maybe he can defeat 3000 other demon killers."


    "Three thousand demon killers share 70% of their Qi luck. If you kill one person, you will get one part of Qi luck. If you can kill all the other demon killers, you will get all the Qi luck."


    "If you get these seven points of Qi luck, you can kill all the demons in the world and prolong the life of the world."


    Wu Dong is enjoying the delicacies of the imperial city of the Qing Dynasty. The restaurant they came to is not particularly luxurious. It can only be regarded as a second-class restaurant. However, the dishes they brought have already opened their eyes and made them have endless aftertaste.


    After Wu Dong ordered a Book of dishes, he managed to enjoy himself. At the end of the day, he spent only a few thousand Taiqing coins, equivalent to a few jade coins.


    The master of the Sanqing palace didn''t say how he would do it or the time limit, so Wu Dong didn''t worry. He thought that he might as well go around and get to know the world of the Sanqing.


    With the experience of selling pills last time, the first thing Wu Dong wanted to look for was a pill shop.


    He remembers that at that time, a king level building base pill sold for 500 jade dollars! The value of the first product of Lei Jie Dan is more than 5000 yuan. If Wang pinlei robbed the pill, it would be worth as much as 12000 yuan.


    Wu Dong has a lot of medicinal materials in his body. If he makes them in batches, he can make a large number of Lei Jie Dan. In addition, his recent accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds. He is confident to refine the king level thunder robbing pill, and even directly refine the feisheng pill!


    Soon, they found out that the most famous danyao shop in the imperial city was called "WANYING danfang".


    Enter Dan medicine shop, there are many guests, business is excellent. A shopping guide came up with a smile and said, "dear guests, do you want to buy or sell pills?"


    It turned out that the shop did business at both ends, buying and selling pills. Of course, buy cheaper, sell more expensive.


    Wu Dong smile, said: "I want to sell pills." Said, he took out a piece of a product of thunder robbery Dan.

 Chapter 519

    This Lei Huo Dan was refined by him before. In fact, its level is higher than one grade.


    The shopping guide was also a smart man. At a glance, he saw that Wu Dongwu''s pills were extraordinary. He immediately led the way with a smile: "please follow the villain."


    Wu Dong and his party were invited to a small living room on the second floor. There were no others in the room, and there were several tables and chairs.


    "Just a moment, ladies and gentlemen." The shopping guide stepped down with a smile.


    He walked a few seconds, the hall behind the sound of footsteps, a tall man came out, he said with a smile: "my guest, what pills do you want to sell?"


    Wu Dong: "a product of thunder."


    The tall man''s eyes lit up: "Oh? As far as I know, there are not many alchemists who can refine this kind of elixir. I haven''t asked your name yet? "


    Wu Dong smiles: "I''m Wu Dong."


    Said, he once again took out the thunder robbery Dan, let the other party observe.


    The tall man quickly took the pill and looked at it carefully for a while. He praised it: "it''s good. The quality of the pill has exceeded one grade, but it''s a pity that it''s still a long way from Wang pin."


    Wu Dong: "shopkeeper, I have a batch of thunder robbers in my hand. I hope I can sell them to your store."


    The tall man thought about it and said, "if it''s of this grade, I can charge 5000 yuan. If you can reach the king level, ha ha, I''ll give you ten thousand dollars. "


    Before he came here, Wu Dong had a clear idea of the price of pills. He nodded, feeling that the price of the other side was reasonable.


    He laughed and said, "as far as I know, no more than 20 people in the Taiqing kingdom were able to refine Wang pinlei''s robbing pills, and the output was limited. In fact, there is no market for Wang pin''s thunder robbing pill, and money can''t buy it, right? "


    Shopkeeper "ha ha" a smile: "although the words say so, but after all, pills or pills, there is always a price."


    Wu Dong: "if I can provide Wang pinlei''s robbing pills to your store stably, what would the shopkeeper think?"


    The shopkeeper widened his eyes: "what, fifteen thousand jade money?"


    "If the shopkeeper doesn''t want to, it doesn''t matter. Let''s go to other shops." Wu Dongdao was about to get up.


    The shopkeeper said: "slow down."


    Wu Dong stopped and looked at him with a smile.


    The shopkeeper hesitated for a moment and asked, "do you really have a stable supply? How much can we offer each month? "


    Wu Dong thought about it. He took out one day a month to refine Lei Huo Dan, five at a time, and at least ten heats a day. He immediately said, "fifty."


    Shopkeeper eyes a bright: "if you can have 50 pieces, and quality and quantity, the price I can promise."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "happy. Tomorrow I''ll bring 50 pieces of Raiders, and the shopkeeper will have the money ready. "


    He didn''t stay much, so he got up and left immediately.


    Out of the pill shop, Wu Dong and his party find an inn to stay. The inn along the street is quite luxurious, and the price is naturally very high, but Wu Dong opened 11 rooms at one go.


    For these customers, the cost of living in each room for one day is more than one jade coin. It''s a real gold rush.


    Back in his room, Wu Dong immediately arranged for others to have a rest, while he went into the Taiyi ring and prepared to refine a batch of King products of Lei jiedan.


    Entering the Taiyi ring, Wu Dong greets the consciousness of the Taiyi ring and sets up a furnace to make alchemy.


    At this time, he will try his best to refine Lei jiedan. He has a lot of medicinal materials for refining this pill on hand. Now with the Dan furnace, refining can begin.


    The first furnace, Dan into a product, Wang product is only a line away from the difference.


    The second furnace, Dan furnace itself has been warm, and finally reached the king product, and into Dan five.


    Once, the second time was not so difficult. The third, the fourth, and the eleventh were successful. He made a total of 50 King''s products.


    This refining took more than ten hours. It was the morning of the next day when he came out of taiyihuan.


    Dance light shadow and water zero if go shopping, the rest of a few people also left, also have around to play.


    Wu Dong didn''t care about them, so he came to yesterday''s Dan medicine shop.


    Seeing the shopkeeper again, when Wu Dong took out 50 pieces of Wang pin''s Lei Jie Dan, the shopkeeper was both surprised and happy. He said with a smile, "my guest, you are really trustworthy. The quality of these Wang pin''s Lei Jie Dan is really excellent. According to the agreement, one 15000 or 50 is 750000 jade coins. "


    750000 yuan of jade money is really a huge sum of money. Even if it is changed into King''s money, it is also a box.


    The shopkeeper took the pill and suddenly changed his face. He cried, "come on, take this man!"


    "Boom"


    Immediately there were two strands of terror to lock Wu Dong. He could feel that both of them were very strong, but they were the level of ordinary Tianshi.


    Although the world of Sanqing is big, Tianshi is still a master here, and even less is Tianxian. Even xianzun and Xianjun should not be underestimated here.


    Behind this shop, suddenly appeared two Tianshi, they already quite looked down upon Wu Dong.


    The shopkeeper gave a cold smile: "boy, you stole the elixir from our shop and caught you on the spot. You''ll get everything dirty! You should catch it quickly so as not to suffer! "


    Wu Dong sneered: "I''m so bold. You two Tianshi want to swallow my pills?"


    The shopkeeper had a ferocious look on his face: "boy, I think your accomplishments are no higher than immortal Zun. What qualifications do you have to be so arrogant?"


    Words fall, two days the scholar walked out.


    Wu Dong takes an eye to sweep, these two people''s actual strength, compares him to meet Gu Zheng is inferior.


    He sighed and said, "I wanted to cooperate with you happily, but I didn''t expect you to be so greedy. In that case, I don''t have to be polite. "


    When the words fell, he reached for his hand, and the spiritual chain was invisible. Before the two Tianshi understood what was the matter, they were covered by Wu Dong''s holy power and could not move.


    Spiritual chain, direct to their spirit, quickly control it.


    When the shopkeeper saw the situation, he turned around and ran away. After only two steps, Wu Dong appeared in front of him and pressed his palm directly on his head.


    A force poured down, all the memories of the shopkeeper belong to Wu Dong. Turning over the memory, this Dan medicine shop is the industry of the sixth Prince of the Qing Dynasty, and the annual profit is quite amazing.


    The two masters of Tianshi level are also sent by the sixth prince to monitor the shopkeeper. As the authority of the sixth Prince of the staff, the shopkeeper often does some murders.


    Today, when he saw Wu Dong take out 50 pieces of the pills, he immediately became greedy. After discussing with two Tianshi, he was ready to embezzle the pills.


    But he never thought that Wu Dong was an iron plate and broke his foot.


    What happened here did not disturb other people. He ordered the shopkeeper to continue to sell the 50 pieces of thunder robbing pills for him, and at the same time helped him to collect medicinal materials for the subsequent refining of pills.


    However, he took away the 750000 yuan. After all, the sixth prince will have to check the accounts sooner or later. The money should be clear. If he doesn''t take it away, it is easy to attract attention.


    According to the shopkeeper''s memory, the elixir that the world of Taiqing lacks most is not only Lei jiedan, but also Xinmo Dan and feisheng Dan.


    The price of heart magic pill is more expensive. Wang pin''s heart magic pill costs tens of thousands of jade, and a heart magic pill costs more than ten thousand.


    Feisheng pill is even more valuable, because it can make a real king enter the heaven directly. The value of feisheng pill is more than 20000 yuan.


    Further up, it''s the "Xianyuan pill" to improve the grade of celestial being. The refining of Xianyuan pill is more complex, which belongs to the heaven level pill.


    In the future, the shopkeeper will mobilize the power of the sixth prince to help Wu Dong find the medicinal materials of these pills, and he will try to refine them.


    Out of the shop, he went back to the inn. Everyone came back and asked Wu Dong what to do next.


    "If we want to have a foothold in Taiqing, we must have our own territory first. Let''s go and choose a house."


    In the Imperial City, there are countless houses, but the price is also very expensive. Any one of them costs tens of thousands of dollars. If the house is bigger and more luxurious, it will cost tens of thousands of dollars.


    Wu Dong looked around and found that close to the east of the city, there was a large courtyard covering an area of more than ten mu, with dozens of houses, which was very suitable.


    In the end, the courtyard cost him 100000 yuan!


    In this imperial city, no registered residence can be said, anyone can buy a home here. If you don''t want to live here, you can sell your house and leave.


    When you buy a mansion, people will have a place to live. Wu Dong reassures the ten people to practice, while he swallows one of Wang pinlei''s plunder pills. Then he flies into the sky and prepares to experience the plunder.


    Not long ago, he entered Xianjun. Because of his deep foundation, now he has to break through.


    The energy in the body starts to cause thunder from the outside world, and the thunder clouds of the three Qing world sweep towards him.


    "Boom!"


    Three different colors of God thunder hit him, but he felt very happy. With a roar, he rushed up against the thunder.


    Around, many monks were shocked and watched from a distance.


    "Who is this man? He has attracted three kinds of thunder at the same time! If you look at his weather, you''ll be more than five in the future. "


    "It''s not so simple. The three kinds of thunder are just the beginning. Look at the sky..."


    At this time, over the thunder cloud, a huge whirlpool appeared, in which was a nine color lightning, which seemed to be falling down at any time.


    "My God, is that jiujue xianlei?"


    "Yes, it''s really jiujue xianlei! It is said that once this kind of fairy thunder appears, it means that the robber has the ability to go against heaven! "


    "Click"


    Nine color thunder light, fiercely split down, make Wu Dong such physique, also feel the pain. Before long, the discomfort disappeared, replaced by the powerful power of thunder in his body, making his body and spirit more pure and powerful.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder one after another, and then can''t hurt Wu Dong. In the thunder, he became stronger and stronger, and lightning runes began to appear on the surface of his skin.


    His body has broken the eighth shackle, and the rune is born of itself. At this time, the body is absorbing the energy of lightning for its use.


    "Boom"


    The second vortex appeared, full of golden thunder.


    "Taiyi Tianlei."


    People who saw this scene were shocked. How could it be that Taiyi Tianlei, a kind of thunder robbery that only appeared once in history, actually appeared!


    Taiyi God thunder fell, Wu Dong felt the sharp pain like a thousand cuts, he couldn''t help crying: "what kind of thunder robbery is this?"


    He didn''t know that the luck in him made him get what others wanted.

 Chapter 520

    "Great! It is said that jiujue shenlei is the thunder that Sanqing world absorbed the energy of advanced dimensions. Taiyi Tianlei, however, is a kind of thunder that was born by human friars in the growth process of the world itself. After being tempered by Taiyi Tianlei, it is said that the body can break through the limit and become stronger than the Yang God. "


    The pain lasted for more than ten minutes, the thunder dissipated, and the thunder and lightning covered Wu Dong''s whole body. This lightning is very mysterious and has a very strong nourishing effect on his body. It seems that what he lacks, this lightning can give him.


    "Well? Is this the function of Qi Yun? I''ve found the benefit? "


    Naturally, he will not give up this opportunity, immediately urge the residual strength, ready to break the ninth shackles of the body.


    Before that, he repeatedly broke through the barriers. Only when he reached the Ninth level did he find it extremely difficult. If he had no chance, it would be very difficult to break through.


    At this moment, his body shrank into a golden egg, as if some terrible energy was brewing in his body.


    "Brush!"


    Seven or eight humanoid light and shadow appeared, and the speed reached dozens of times the speed of sound, one by one the body strength was strong.


    "Why? This man is so powerful. He seems to be changing! But it''s a pity that his own energy is insufficient, and this transformation is impossible! "


    These people looked at each other, and one said, "it seems that we are all demon killers. I''m afraid that the most powerful one is inside. Why don''t we join hands to kill him?"


    All the people hit it off and immediately displayed various means, including poison, poisonous arrow, killing talisman and so on.


    For a time, dozens of Guanghua hit Wu Dong.


    The golden egg vibrated for a moment, and suddenly a terrible power of sanctification appeared around it. As soon as the power of showing the saints appeared, the bodies of the eight demon killers on the scene exploded directly, and the Qi Movement in their bodies was absorbed by Wu Dong.


    Although Wu Dong is evolving, his consciousness is clear. His spirit is powerful and can kill these eight people in a moment.


    "My present transformation seems to be in urgent need of energy, but where can I find that energy?"


    Suddenly, he thought of Longyuan. Immediately, he urged Dunfu to lock the entrance of Wanlong nest.


    The next second, a flash of gold, he disappeared, people into the entrance to the Dragon Nest.


    Wanlong''s nest has been put on Sanfang island by him, and then he enters it.


    When Wu Dong came close to the palace on the high mountain, he could not help but enter the palace easily.


    There are a lot of palaces, but there is only one, which brings out the smell of dragon source. The golden light rushed into it in an instant, and Wu Dong saw the so-called Longyuan.


    In a round hall, there is a crystal hill, emitting five colors of light. Wu Dong is illuminated by this light, and his heart will feel comfortable.


    "That''s it! Broken


    "Boom!"


    Five color light, turned into a crystal, was directly absorbed by Wu Dong. Inside his body, a huge, infinitesimal black hole storing power was gradually formed.


    This black hole is the source of Wu Dong''s power, and it will provide continuous power for Wu Dong. It is like the singularity at the beginning of the universe. It is infinitely small, but it stores infinitely much energy.


    A few hours later, Benyuan devoured all the Dragon sources, and Wu Dong turned into a flame and regained his human form.


    "Self respect and nine shackles, perfect coincidence, I opened the shackles, it is equivalent to have the original body!"


    At this time, he felt that his body was full of endless power. Even he didn''t know how strong it was.


    "Go back to Taiqing." His heart read a move, urge Dunfu, left the ten thousand Dragon Nest.


    Before long, his people directly appeared in the imperial compound of Taiqing kingdom. On the surface, he changed from Immortal King to immortal Zun. In fact, his inner progress is invisible to others.


    Wu Dong has been away for a long time, but everyone is still practicing. He knocked on the door of the boiling water, and the water was as happy as a joy: "brother Wu."


    Wu Dong: "zero if, now the golden sword skill is meaningless to me, I will teach you this part of the skill."


    Water zero if a stay, can''t help but ask: "brother Wu, you put the golden sword cultivation to how heavy?"


    "Ten." Wu Dongdao, stand up.


    With that, he reached out and patted shuilingruo on the top of her head. He directly used his own original strength to transform her body and make her more suitable for practicing jinjiangong.


    But for a moment, another force of golden sword skill was injected into her body. This part of the golden sword skill has been practiced by Wu Dong all the time, but now he can''t use it. He might as well give it to shuilingruo.


    In just a few minutes, shuilingruo felt that he had been reborn. His heart moved, and countless sword lights appeared around him.


    Wu Dong not only spread his martial arts, but also his understanding of kendo, so that he had learned the sword technique.


    Shuilingruo was overjoyed: "thank you, brother Wu. Now I can fight against Tianshi!"


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "your cultivation is still shallow. Don''t neglect it."


    Then he asked: "I leave this period of time, there is no news from the Dan medicine shop, right?"


    "Yes." Shuilingruo said, "the 50 pieces of Wang pinlei robbed Dan, which alerted the sixth prince. He went to the shop in person to ask your details."


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, I''ll meet the sixth prince."


    With that, he secretly contacted the shopkeeper and asked him to tell the sixth prince that he had found the man who sold the pills.


    The sixth prince was really eager to find Wu Dong. As soon as he got the news, he informed the shopkeeper and asked him to take Wu Dong to his other hospital to see him.


    According to the shopkeeper''s memory, the sixth prince was the most incompetent of all the princes in the Taiqing Dynasty, that is to say, he just made a little money and never dared to interfere in the fight for the throne.


    In today''s Taiqing Dynasty, the emperor has been in power for nearly 500 years. According to the regulations, the throne will change every five hundred years. That is to say, this year is the right time for the old emperor to abdicate and the new emperor to ascend.


    In addition, the princes of the imperial dynasty all have fiefdoms, but the sixth Prince has no fiefdoms so far. Those princes with fiefdoms could not spend all their taxes alone, and they were many times richer than him.


    Wu Dong followed the shopkeeper and soon came to a different hospital. To the door, the shopkeeper first step in to pass, a moment and out: "please come in."


    In the pavilion in the other courtyard, a young man with high prestige sat there quietly.


    Wu Dong arched his hand: "I have seen the sixth prince."


    The young man said with a smile, "don''t be polite, sir. Please sit down."


    Wu Dong was not polite either. He sat down opposite him and said, "the prince has come to me. What can I do for you?"


    The sixth prince said with a smile, "let me be frank. There are not many people in the world who can refine Wang pinlei''s robbing pills. The prince thinks you are a talent and wants to invite you to work under my command. Would you like to do it

 Chapter 521

    Wu Dong looked at the sixth Prince and found that his cultivation was not very high, only the realm of Immortal King. People are not handsome. They even look a little ugly. No wonder he was not pleased by the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    "I will." He replied, and at the same time secretly urged the soul chain to control the sixth prince.


    The sixth Prince is just right for him. If his position is a little higher, he should not be controlled. If the status of the lower, and no influence.


    It''s the best way to find such a prince who nobody pays attention to.


    Soul chain, can understand a person''s heart, Wu Dong found at this time, the six Prince is not do not want to fight to rob, but dare not.


    Among all the princes, he had the worst qualifications and the ugliest appearance. Even his biological mother was a maid, so he was not welcomed at birth.


    He had lived in the ridicule of other princes since he was a child, and he was extremely self abased.


    "It turns out that the prince can be so pitiful." Wu Dong shakes his head, "just let me help you!"


    He came to the sixth Prince''s side and put his hand on his back. With the power of source, he continuously injected into his body, transformed his meridians and refined his spirit.


    In just half an hour, the sixth prince, with mediocre qualifications, became a genius of cultivation. What he practiced was the Taiqing immortal skill that Wu Dong once practiced.


    "Boom"


    Thunder appeared in the sky. The sixth prince was about to ascend at that time. He rose to accept the baptism of thunder and lightning.


    Some of the people who are responsible for monitoring the sixth prince all show their astonished faces and send out information. Without exception, the content is: the sixth Prince breaks through xianzun.


    With the help of the source, Wu Dong directly broke through the first five body shackles of the sixth prince, plus his skill of topping. Within half an hour, the other side succeeded in getting rid of the robbery and became immortal.


    The reason why the sixth prince was promoted was that there was an old rule in the Taiqing dynasty that if a Prince wanted to hold a fiefdom, he had to possess the cultivation above xianzun. In other words, after the promotion of the sixth prince, the fiefdom can be accepted in theory.


    As a prince, after he became a king, he would naturally be a prince, which means that he would have a large kingdom.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have enough shackles to open. Otherwise, I can help him to open a few shackles and ascend to heaven earlier."


    Sure enough, not long after the sixth prince was promoted to immortality, the emperor issued an imperial edict declaring him to be a face saint.


    Wu Dong did not follow in the past. No matter how weak the sixth Prince is, he is also the prince. As the emperor Lao Tzu, what he should give is still to be given, otherwise he will be criticized by people all over the world.


    When the sixth prince came out of the other courtyard, Wu Dong continued to practice immediately. The body is the home of the spirit. When the body is strong, the spirit can be strong.


    Next, he tried to break the ninth shackle.


    However, this shackle was full of difficulties, and Wu Dong could not shake it. He was surprised. Is there something wrong?


    Then he turned to the next realm, the realm of God and king.


    When he reached the realm of the God King, his cultivation was the same as that of the God King in the sky.


    However, he was disappointed again, until the sixth prince returned, his practice still had no progress.


    "At the end of the day, energy and matter still need to be unified. Does it need a lot of spiritual energy to open the ninth shackle of spirit?"


    The sixth Prince really brought good news. He was enfeoffed to daze, a large Kingdom 800000 li away from the Imperial City, which is said to be the largest of all kingdoms.


    At first, Wu Dong was very happy to hear the news. However, when he picked up the map of the boundary of Taiqing and looked at it carefully, he really wanted to curse people.


    It turns out that according to the map of Taiqing Kingdom, daze has only a small land area, which is similar to a county. The rest is the boundless daze.


    Daze''s name has long been forgotten. Because of its huge area, everyone is called daze.


    He roughly estimated that the area of daze is at least as big as 13 ordinary large kingdoms.


    But in fact, daze is not all swamps, in which there are some plains. But because it is located in the interior of daze, it leads to poisons, monsters rampant, and ordinary people do not dare to move.


    When the sixth prince returned to another courtyard, several counsellors around him stood up and said, "Your Majesty, the Daze Kingdom seems vast, but in fact, the usable area is limited."


    Another counsellor: "Your Majesty, no matter how small the area is, it''s actually your own territory. When you get there, your majesty is really at ease. "


    In fact, the six princes wanted to be a king. He said: "yes, although the imperial city is prosperous, there are too many unpleasant things. It''s better to go away."


    "Mr. Xie." He gave the order, "give you a month to sell all my property in the imperial city."


    One man stood up and said, "yes."


    "Mr. Yan, count the servants from the guards. In addition, as a prince, I have a recruitment quota of 100000 people. You also enlist 100000 elite soldiers for me in a month. The cultivation of a soldier must be above the true king. "


    "Yes." Mr. Yan also stood up and took orders.


    Wu Dong nodded. What the sixth Prince is doing now is his own wisdom. It seems that he is not good at nothing.


    He just looked and didn''t intervene. It was not until those close ministers retreated that he said, "Your Majesty, I have the highest level of alchemy in the world, and I have accumulated a lot of herbs in my hands. We can build daze country into a distribution center for the wholesale of medicinal materials and an auction center for pills. "


    Sixth Prince: "master can refine pills, this is an excellent idea."


    On the same day, Wu Dong called ten people, such as Wu Qingying, and told the sixth prince that these people could be trusted and entrusted with important tasks.


    Although daze has a small population of only 10 million, it is a country after all and needs the construction of various public management systems.


    However, Wu Dong did not intend to change the rules of the world, he just improved on the existing basis.


    With the help of Wu Qingying, the sixth prince also has the right people around him. Wu Dong is quite relieved that the country will be governed.


    Things on the side of the Imperial City have been arranged. So the next morning, Wu Dong asked daze king to take his entourage to Daze state.


    Personnel and servants, together with saluting items, will be loaded for a long time. Fortunately, Wu Dong had space magic tools, such as Taiyi ring, which directly moved things and people in and then transported them to Daze state.


    When he left, Wu Dong moved forward alone, putting people and things in the easy circle.


    He used evasion to go to daze in a straight line. After jiuzhong, he had the power of origin, the source of strength, and his body was already powerful and incredible.


    When he stepped out, the space folded itself, and he walked tens of thousands of miles. In this way, he has only taken dozens of steps, and daze is near.

 Chapter 522

    People in the sky, he saw a large city, countless villages and towns, vast fields. However, as soon as he appeared, a team of men and horses rose in the air, hundreds of meters in front of him.


    This group of people, armed with Dharma soldiers and wearing Dharma armor, all have good accomplishments. They must be the elite of the army. The first man, more than two meters tall, has a fierce look, holding two big axes. He roared: "who''s coming?"


    Wu Dong light way: "daze Kingdom general, Wu Dong."


    Dazawa kingdom? The burly man sneered: "don''t talk nonsense. This daze country doesn''t even have a king. How can it be a general? Don''t you dare to cheat me


    The big man waved his double axes and turned them into a streamline to attack Wu Dong. His strike, even if xianzun wants to split it in two, is still powerful.


    Wu Dong didn''t dodge either. As soon as he reached for it, he snatched the axe from his hand. Then he pinched it gently, and the piece, which was worth hundreds of jade dollars, was pinched into scrap iron and thrown on the ground at will.


    Although he was a rude man, he was not stupid. He knew immediately how powerful Wu Dong was. However, he was not afraid and roared: "thief, eat again..."


    This time, Wu Dong slapped him in the face and said coldly, "don''t you see King daze?"


    I do not know when, he has the Daze king, as well as a group of entourage released. Some of these people are weak in cultivation, but under Wu Dong''s field force, they are all floating in the air. It seems that all of them have cultivation.


    Seeing the clothes of daze king, the great man knew it was true. He quickly led people to kowtow to him: "Hu Keke, a young general in the border town, see you king!"


    Daze King nodded: "get up, you go down and tell me, that this king was granted daze, let all the Yamen come out to meet."


    "Yes." Hu Ke got his life and immediately went down to inform one by one.


    Wu Dong took a look at the Daze kingdom. The only area of daze kingdom is the plain. If you go further, you can see the boundless daze.


    As soon as they heard that the king had arrived, they mobilized very quickly, and soon the red carpet was paved, the clean water was splashed on the street, the servants in the yamen, the adults and children in the city were warmly welcomed with small flags.


    The first one is the governor of daze county. He is an old man who can''t be any older. He came to Daze king with small steps and said happily: "minister, the former governor of daze County, Hu Gongwang, please see his Majesty King daze!"


    Daze King smile: "Hu Jun Shou, you will continue to preside over the situation here."


    Hu Gongwang was overjoyed and said, "thank you for your trust. I will work hard and die later."


    King daze waved his hand: "Alas, Ai Qing doesn''t have to be like this. You and I are a family."


    Wu Dong stepped forward and said, "old sheriff, I''m Wu Dong, the superior general of your majesty. I see that the people in the street are coming out of the city to welcome each other. It seems that they are very happy. Why


    Hu Gongwang stroked his beard and said with a smile: "the general knows something. Our big Han city belongs to a small border area, which is desolate and lonely. Ordinary people, they don''t see any big people. Now I''m very happy to see Xinwang arrive. Moreover, it means that the people don''t have to pay taxes any more. Of course, they are also happy. "


    Wu Dongxin said that these people were really simple and didn''t have to pay taxes to the emperor. Didn''t the king have to collect taxes?


    He said immediately, "Your Majesty has ordered me to arrange everything with affection. Old sheriff, clean the sheriff''s house first, and let your majesty stay here for a while. "


    For a while, Hu Gongwang could not help but ask: "general, does not your majesty base his kingdom here?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "of course not. This daze country has a large area, and there are a lot of plains in it. Your majesty decided to reclaim there and build a big city. "


    Hu Gongwang said: "Your Majesty, general, you can''t do it!"


    King daze: Why did Aiqing say that


    Hu Gongwang said: "that daze is the place where its body landed after a powerful demon invaded the Sanqing world and killed the great God. Later, after tens of millions of years, this area gradually became what it is now, and turned into a daze. In daze, there are countless demons and monsters, whose strength is comparable to that of immortals. They are really not suitable for human survival. "


    He further said: "at the beginning, Da Tianzun wanted to turn this evil land into good land, but he failed several times. It should be that the evil spirit left some means, which made Da Tianzun helpless."


    Wu Dong was startled. The great emperor was helpless. Could he be more impossible?


    However, he did not give up. At the moment, he let Hu Gongwang take him to settle the people, while he went to Daze by himself. He would like to see what monsters and ghosts are in daze!


    When he stepped out, he reached the deeper part of daze, thousands of miles away from the edge. At this time, where he settled was a dry tree, surrounded by a black swamp. The swamp kept bubbling out. After the bubbles burst, they released colorful smoke.


    Obviously, the smoke is poisonous!


    The whole swamp, at least tens of millions of square kilometers, is still and lifeless.


    "What''s this, dead breath?"


    Wu Dong''s eyes widened. Since he was dead, there was no problem. He can communicate the dimension of life and death, which he has a way to drive away.


    At this time, his will is much stronger than before. When his heart moves, a lot of anger rushes out from the dimension of life and death.


    These angry, first into the body of Wu Dong. His body itself has a four-dimensional space, which can store a lot of life.


    When he felt angry enough, he immediately released them. In an instant, the whole lifeless swamp was shrouded in this rolling vitality.


    The dead gas in the swamp naturally absorbs with the gas. They rush out one after another, neutralize with the gas, annihilate and disappear into the invisible.


    Only a few minutes later, the dead air of the whole black swamp disappeared, from dead black to normal color.


    "There''s too much water here. Water and land are separated!"


    When his mind moved, the surplus water on the whole swamp separated and turned into a water dragon, flying into the sky.


    At the same time, the soil on the ground also digs its own rivers and lakes. Even if the irrigation canals were ready, the people who moved to Wudong could plant land here.


    Of course, he still keeps a small marsh, but only tens of thousands of square kilometers, which is a kind of reserved landscape.


    Then he took out the Taiyi ring and communicated with Qiling Xiaoyi: "Xiaoyi, there are a lot of buildings in it. I can''t use them for the time being. Can I move them out for the time being?"


    Xiaoyi: "the little master ordered, from all."


    At present, Wu Dong said which buildings are good, and Xiaoyi moved them out one by one. Within a few hours, a large-scale building complex was successfully built.


    Of course, this is only part of the royal city. As for other cities, it depends on the later immigrants to build them.


    Tidy up the area, and Wu Dong continues to go in.


    This time, he saw a plain. On this plain, the forest is dense and full of vitality, which is completely different from the previous lifelessness.


    In this forest, there are countless creatures, even far away, he can feel it. In particular, there are many powerful creatures among them.


    He knows that places like this pay attention to the law of the forest and each has its own territory. If he wants to enter, he has to say hello to the powerful creatures inside.


    A little thought, he came to the edge of the forest, directly released the border. His boundary, with him as the center, radiates thousands of miles. If the living beings in the border refuse to accept it, they will challenge it. If you don''t dare to challenge him, you should submit to him in the future. What he has to do now is to become the king of the forest. Only in this way can he make rules.


    As soon as the border was released, he sensed countless creatures, including insects, birds, ferocious animals, snakes and so on.


    He has been marching for thousands of kilometers, and all creatures dare not look up under the pressure of his border. Until he entered about 5000 kilometers, there was a change.


    A giant centipede, several kilometers long, has a head like a hill, red like blood. It makes strange sounds and provokes Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened and his figure soared a thousand times. He turned into a giant several kilometers high. This is the ability he has after the extreme body. It can be big or small!


    The centipede was startled. Before it could react, Wu Dong caught it. Its sharp jaw, hard bite to Wu Dong, the result "click" a, broken!


    Its last pair of tail claws are very sharp, with poison glands on them. They stab Wu Dong''s forehead hard, but with a "click", they break.


    The centipede was desperate. It sent out a trace of spirit and begged for life.


    Wu Dong left it behind and said coldly, "go to inform the overlord of other places and let them come to visit me. If not, I''ll go over and tear them up! "


    With these non human things, there is no need to reason, Wu Dong directly put down cruel words.


    If the centipede is pardoned, he turns around and runs away.


    After about an hour, Wu Dong felt all kinds of noises coming out around him. In the sky, a few bees are flying towards him, and a few Raptors whose wings can cover the sun and the moon!


    On the ground, there are countless large reptiles, giant beasts, have hit, the number of, how also have hundreds!


    Obviously, these beasts should be all the strong ones in this forest.


    Seeing that they were all here, Wu Dong gave a little smile and suddenly released his original strength! His original power, which belongs to the same origin as Longyuan, suppresses all living beings.


    As soon as the force field appeared, the surrounding area was immediately quiet, and the strong in the forest were all lying on the ground. What is in the air is in the air. I dare not move for fear of offending Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong said coldly, "who dares to challenge me?"


    No one dared to speak or move.


    Wu Dong said: "from now on, I am the king of the forest. You must obey all my orders. Who won''t obey?"


    Still no movement.


    Wu Dong: "very good! In the future, ten thousand miles to the East, there will be human settlements. There, you can''t break in! And this forest, I leave it to you. However, if there are humans hunting and gathering here, you can''t hurt them, just scare them away. "


    All living beings nodded in succession, very clever.

 Chapter 523

    Wu Dong asked, "do you know anything special about daze?"


    Since the problem can''t be solved by Da Tianzun, there must be something wrong with daze.


    A fox stood up: "boss, there is a ten thousand demon mountain eighteen thousand miles west of here. On Wanyao mountain, there are several demon kings. They are powerful and seem to be no weaker than the boss. The demon kings have lived for many years. They seem to be guarding there all the time. "


    Wu Dong: "who have you been to?"


    All living beings shake their heads and dare not go.


    "Is there any other place in daze that has your progression, or a more powerful creature than you?"


    The fox said hastily, "there were many of them, but they were too arrogant and ran out of the swamp. As a result, they made the imperial court angry and were finally washed with blood. In the end, only our forest and Wanyao mountain are OK. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK. You''re going to leave each other. "


    With that, he jumped up and returned to Daze County in a few steps. He let the people enter Taiyi ring again and moved them back to the new King City.


    The buildings in the king''s city are enough to house a million people. These servants and guards can''t be fully occupied.


    At present, he ordered Hu Gongwang to move one million households from daze County on a voluntary basis to reclaim the land near the king''s city. The amount of land he could reclaim would be owned by him. He would not levy taxes and would not accept corvee.


    Not only that, the king also provided farm tools and high-quality seeds for sowing. In addition, the reclamation area has complete water conservancy facilities and convenient cultivation.


    For farming, Wu Dong is not professional, so he sent for agricultural experts to guide planting.


    Farming is only one aspect. What Wu Dong needs is a large amount of medicinal materials. So he has to cultivate a group of pharmaceutical farmers and workers so that he can batch process some pills and medicines in the later stage.


    The most remarkable buildings in the royal city are a high-rise building and a main hall.


    This high tower, about three feet high, a total of 99 floors, about 3000 meters high, magnificent!


    This building, named Jiexing building, is one of the Taiyi rings. After a little modification by Wu Dong, each floor is designed as a hall for selling pills.


    The cheapest pill is at the bottom, and the most expensive pill is at the top. At present, Wu Dong is ready to start with the cheapest pill to refine what the general public needs.


    When he first came to Taiqing, he found that the physical constitution of ordinary people in Taiqing was almost the same as that of ordinary people, and even better. In this way, if they are given enough pills and excellent skills, it is not difficult for them to grow up.


    Wu Dong practiced Yijinjing and xianxianxisui Jing, and he was proficient in so many skills that he could teach students in accordance with their aptitude, so that everyone would have the opportunity to learn and grow up, and thus embark on a different path.


    The first step is to refine pills.


    He decided to start with the primary pill. The first one to refine is xiaopeiyuan pill, which can make people strong and energetic.


    Like this primary pill, Wu Dong didn''t need a Dan furnace at all, so he could refine it. It was called the method of divine refining.


    This method of alchemy has very high requirements for the master''s understanding of medicine, the strength of spirit power and the number of thoughts.


    For example, Wu Dong''s thoughts can be divided into hundreds of millions. Every idea can be applied to different herbs, and millions of pills can be made.


    But since it''s batch refining, we need to purchase a large number of medicinal materials.


    It has to be said that Sanqing world has existed for hundreds of millions of years. Its transportation financial system seems ancient, but in fact it is much more advanced than the earth.


    Wu Dong has inquired about it for a long time. In fairyland, there is also a network called "fairyland net". This fairyland net spreads information through Fazhen.


    The fairy net of Sanqing world is called Sanqing net. The immortal net of renhuang world is called renhuang immortal net. These are LANs. If there is a network between different LANs, it is Daxian.


    However, at present, there are not many big worlds joining Daxian. After all, there are not many big worlds. But there is a common Lingtai world, willing to join the immortal net.


    Sanqing big world fairy network''s core array, wants to be a supercomputer. It is even rumored that if the core of the grand array is mature enough after the demise of this great God, it is very likely to become the new master of the Sanqing world.


    However, not everyone can log in to Xianwang. Only people or organizations with access permission can join. In addition to the three imperial dynasties, only the Sanqing palace was licensed. The two licensing levels are different, the Sanqing palace belongs to the highest licensing. In the Taiqing Dynasty, it was divided into primary license, intermediate license and advanced license.


    Generally speaking, people with senior license are all members of the royal family, or some super strong people. Intermediate license, mostly the owners of various sects, aristocrats, genius and so on. The primary license is also something that some rich people and big businessmen can have.


    As for ordinary people, they are not qualified to access the Internet. Comparatively speaking, the permission of the Sanqing palace is more difficult. At present, even the emperors of the three dynasties are not qualified.


    However, this is not difficult for Wu Dong, because when he left the Sanqing palace, he already had a network access permit.


    Because of his highest authority, so others can not see his name, do not know his level, only know his code.


    It''s not difficult to access the immortal network. Wu Dong first lets his mind enter a certain point in the void. If he has the access certificate, he can directly access the network.


    Login fairy network, and the earth''s Internet is different. Because we have the mind, so the network is a virtual four-dimensional space, the mind can roam in the four-dimensional space, what you see is what you get.


    Although I know a lot, Wu Dong hasn''t been there yet. So, he immediately looked for the access point and found it in an instant.


    After access to the network, the next second, he heard a voice in his mind: "access success, access to the most similar rights. Daoyou, welcome to Xianwang


    Then, Wu Dong''s consciousness entered a virtual four-dimensional space. There were different points in front of him, which disappeared in a flash. He wants to move forward, and points backward; He thinks backward, and these points go forward. If he is conscious to the left, these points will be to the right, and vice versa.


    He found that different walnut light spots connect a virtual space-time. As long as he sees the point, he will know which world it represents and which fairy net of Lingtai world.


    Seeing the dense and numerous light spots, Wu Dong was shocked. Is there so many light spots in Lingtai?


    However, he didn''t know that only with this kind of authority can he find and enter all immortal networks. If it''s a high-level license, you can only find one third of fairnet and enter one third of fairnet.


    There are even fewer intermediate licenses, only about one tenth of them; There are very few low-level permits, only a few, less than one percent.


    "Forget it, go to sanqingxian Internet bar first."


    As soon as the idea came into contact, his people entered sanqingxian net. This sanqingxian net is a huge market, extending in all directions. The architectural image of each market is different.


    Some buildings, some bungalows, there is a stall. Large, covering dozens of acres also have; It''s small, but it''s small.


    At the moment, Wu Dong''s image is an old man with white hair and a white head. His body is full of gold. He is also kind-hearted. He is a very kind person.


    Interestingly, the more confident people are, the more reliable they feel. For example, Wu Dong''s dress is the top credit rating.


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes. Is that exaggeration? Do you have your own halo?


    He was a young man, handsome, elegant, with extraordinary temperament. His whole body also radiated light, which made him feel trustworthy.


    "That''s good. That''s what I look like." Wu Dong smile, said, "who, do you have a tutorial?"


    A golden light fell, showing a beautiful woman, a fiery red skirt, smart and lovely, it seems that there should not be such a beautiful woman in the world.


    She sweet smile: "childe, I am sweet son, what service do you need?"


    Wu Dong was startled: "Wow, isn''t it? How can a beautiful woman be a shopping guide? "


    Sweet son tiny nod: "yes, young master."


    Wu Dong liked it very much. He reached out and pinched his sharp chin. He felt very good. He couldn''t help but want to pinch more.


    Sweet son pretty face flushes: "disgust, young master again like this, others ignore you."


    The voice is extremely delicate and angry. Wu Dong smiles and stops quickly.


    On some mysterious dimension, I don''t know whether it is nine or ten. This dimension of the world is no longer understandable by the top monks.


    A group of men and women are waiting in an incredible space.


    All of a sudden, one of the red skirt like fire Jiaoli woman show eyebrow a pick, said: "little bastard, actually dare to pinch my chin!"


    Originally, a black and short old man was in a meeting. Hearing this, he immediately jumped up: "what? Red pepper, have you been pinched? "


    The beauty of the woman in red is unparalleled. She looks just like tianer in front of Wu Dong.


    She frowned: "that fairy net rarely appears the highest level authority, I just go down to see him, don''t want this little bastard not big or small."


    Another handsome man said: "hot pepper, we are all trillions of living beings, the tangible will of hundreds of millions of years, but there is still a long way to go before we can control the world and become the master of the world. Do you think our "God making plan" will succeed this time


    The famous hot pepper woman snorted: "success or failure, I won''t tell you, go to find that bastard!"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    Wu Dong at this time just asked: "sweet son, how do you grow so beautiful?"


    Sweet son suddenly mysterious smile: "young master, there are several personality patterns. Sweetie, it''s the model of a gentle sweetie. In addition, there are aloof mode and explosion mode. Do you want to try them? "


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened: "explosion mode? Does it make me explode? Yes, one. "


    "Boom!"


    Tian''er suddenly changed into a big man about three meters tall. He grabbed Wu Dong.


    At the same time, he shook and said, "young master, I''m an explosion. What can I do for you?"


    Wu Dong burst into tears and screamed, "sweetheart mode, come back to sweetheart mode..."


    "Sorry, young master, you only give me one chance to change my personality every day."

 Chapter 524

    Wu Dong wanted to cry and said, "brother explosion, can you put me down first¡°


    The explosion nodded, put down, Wu Dong''s half body, all smashed into the ground. Although it was a virtual scene, it still made him scream.


    Finally climbing out of the pit, Wu Dong sighed. He felt that there must be a bug in Xianwang.


    After a few breaths, he asked, "brother explosive, I have purchased a large number of basic medicinal materials. Do you know where to sell them¡°


    Finish saying, small Peiyuan Dan need medicine, quality, year, detailed report to each other.


    In an instant, countless numbers appeared in front of Wu Dong, and the explosion said: "young man, this sanqingxian net has about 1800 trillion copies of medicinal materials you need. Among them, 57 trillion copies were in the top ten years, and those in the top nine years.... "


    Wu Dong immediately said, "I want three billion in the first ten years, six billion in the first five years and 12 billion in the middle six years. Brother explosive, how much does it cost? "


    Explosion: "ten million dollars in total."


    Wu Dong nodded, 10 million is not expensive. Part of the property left behind by the Qingxu Temple alone is 255 million jade coins. There''s a lot of money he''s saved.


    Seeing that it was so convenient to choose things, Wu Dong asked, "do you have the following herbs..."


    Next, he bought another billion groups of herbs for refining xiaolianxing pill, 500 million groups for refining neizhuang pill, and 100 million groups for refining Yangshen pill.


    In addition, there are 3000 groups of first-class medicinal materials for sanbaodan; Thirty million groups of superior 300 year old medicinal materials for refining Yuanqi Dan; Ten million groups of the first-class 800 year old herbs for refining Renyuan pill, ten million groups of the first-class 1000 year old herbs for refining Juqi pill, and ten million groups of the first-class 1000 year old herbs for refining xiaolianshen pill.


    With the medicine he wanted to buy, he looked at Wu Dong strangely and said, "young master, you are very rich."


    Wu Dong smile: "how much do you need?"


    "120 million dollars."


    Wu Dong had a pain in the flesh. A lot of money. It added up to 130 million yuan. More than half of it was gone!


    "Anything else?" Asked the explosion.


    Wu Dong thought, "buy some more herbs for refining feisheng pill. Please quote the price."


    "Thirty thousand jade coins for each group of top class 200 thousand years; Each group has four thousand jade coins; It''s been a hundred thousand years... "


    "I want a thousand sets of the top-ranking 200 thousand year old ones! I''ll take 5000 units for the first class about 80000 years. "


    "That''s 40 million yuan."


    "After I buy it, when will it arrive?" He asked the most crucial question.


    "When you leave Xianwang, the items will be packed and sent directly to your designated place."


    "Surely these herbs can''t arrive at the same time?"


    "Different sellers will send them to your designated location through different channels." The explosion said.


    Wu Dong nodded: "good, good, I am very satisfied."


    After thinking about it, he took out his dragon and tiger elixir stove and asked, "how much can this elixir stove be worth?"


    "At present, it is worth three million yuan. It is incomplete and has been repaired," the explosion said


    Wu Dong Yizheng: "if it is complete?"


    "Complete, eight million."


    "Is there a better Dan stove?"


    Wu Dong had a limited knowledge of Danlu, so he asked.


    Explosion: "the best Dan furnace, named chaos furnace, is put on the treasure sharing platform, worth 100 billion yuan."


    Wu Dong almost spewed out a mouthful of blood, a hundred billion yuan? Even if you sell him, it''s not worth the price!


    He sighed and asked, "what about the next one?"


    "Next, it''s called the heaven and earth flood furnace, which is worth 800 billion yuan. Thirdly, the eight trigrams furnace is worth 50 billion yuan, and the sun moon furnace is worth 3 billion yuan... "


    Wu Dong gritted his teeth for a while. He said: "explosion, are you playing with me? I only have more than 80 million yuan of jade. If you have a clear idea, what can I buy


    "It''s only over 80 million. How about the" five elements immortal stove "? Seventy eight million dollars. "


    Wu Dong breathed out. He had all his belongings, about 87950000 yuan of jade money. After 78 million yuan was spent, there was still 10 million yuan left.


    "OK, that''s it!"


    He secretly ruthless, after if rich, must buy the top ten Dan furnace!


    "What about the best charcoal?"


    "The top alchemy, no longer use charcoal fire, but use fire, the best fire... Forget it, you only have a little money, just choose the fire, five lotus fire, worth 8.8 million each."


    Shenhuo?


    Wu Dong suddenly took out the red gourd. Naturally, the red gourd was his illusion, but outsiders could see it at a glance.


    "Oh? It''s a gourd! Not bad, you can save money this time. This gourd is actually a kind of fire, the magic fire of the three realms. The grade of this sacred fire is higher than that of the five lotus sacred fire. It belongs to the top grade sacred fire, and each one is worth 37 million. "


    Wu Dong is very happy: "37 million?"


    "It''s the price of a flower. It''s the natural fire array in the gourd, which is equivalent to 72 kinds of fire. "


    "Seventy two? Isn''t that 2.6 billion? "


    The explosion looked at him like an idiot: "it''s not one plus one equals two."


    With that, his right hand gently, a wisp of willow like fire rose, she said: "this is a fire."


    With that, the fire went out and two kelp like flames burst out. But the root of the two flames is the same thing, connected together, they are a whole.


    Wu Dong understand: a few, refers to the product phase ah!


    Explosion: "you can say that. The exact value of the seventy-two three realms flame is 35.3 billion, because each additional flame increases its energy by 10%


    Wu Dong was overjoyed and said with a smile, "good, good!"


    "Don''t be happy too soon. You don''t know how to practice this fire. I have a set of three realms magic fire formula. If you practice it, you can become your Dan Tong."


    Wu Dong became alert: "how much is it?"


    "Not much, a hundred thousand dollars."


    Wu Dong was relieved and bought it now.


    This time, he was in a good mood. He said hello to the explosion and was about to go back.


    "Young master, are you going to leave now?"


    The sound suddenly changed, and the explosion turned sweet again. Wu Dong''s heart, once again stable, said with a smile: "sweet son, are you back?"


    Sweet son smile: "yes. Young master, take this positioning plate. Whether your goods arrive or not depends on it. "


    Wu Dong nodded and took the positioning plate: "OK, sweetie, we''ll see you next time."


    He was anxious to go back to alchemy. When his mind moved, he withdrew from the official website and went back to the star picking tower.


    Sweet son tiny smile, murmur a way: "this silly boy, amuse quite amusing."


    She tilted her head: "why don''t I have time to go down to him?"


    Wu Dong didn''t know what kind of existence he was thinking about. At this moment, he was in the top room of the Star Tower, looking at the sky, waiting for his five element immortal stove!


    He clicks on the positioning disk, which shows that his five element immortal stove is the first thing to be transported, but why hasn''t it arrived yet?


    Just as he thought about it, suddenly he heard a loud bang. Five meters in front of him, a golden light fell, and there was a huge Dan furnace more than ten meters high!


    He looked through the red stove, and saw that the mechanism inside was complex and mysterious, far from being comparable to the dragon and tiger red stove! Moreover, this Dan stove looks very new and should have been built in a thousand years. Who has the ability? Heaven? Great God?


    He was overjoyed, as if a child had got his beloved baby and was ready to warm the stove immediately.


    "Good stove! The first furnace, first refining build base pill

 Chapter 525

    Good Dan furnace, even if it''s a warm furnace, uses good Dan. It''s the building Dan.


    "Red baby, what''s the matter?" He asked.


    As soon as he came back, he taught it the secret of the three realms of divine fire. It was perfect for each other. The red baby was just a little bit of practice, and he was a great success.


    It immediately said, "Dad, it''s done."


    Finish saying, the red gourd flew up, it suspended in the air, toward the red stove rushed out a wisp of flame. This flame is very wonderful. It produces 72 lotus flowers, just like 72 lotus flowers. It''s very beautiful.


    Wu Dong''s eyes shine: "good!"


    He closely observed the situation inside the Dan stove and waited for about three and a half breaths before he began to put herbs into it.


    Different medicinal materials, the same prescription, in the use of different grades of Dan furnace, dosing is different, how to dosing, dosing order, fire method, are different.


    "Hongwa, the firepower will be reduced by another three points and three seven points..."


    "Yes


    Huowa immediately reduced the flame to 33.7%.


    The reason why this furnace is good is that it is divided into different units and different levels.


    To be exact, the five element immortal furnace is divided into 300000 units and belongs to five regions.


    Each unit is further divided into 18 divisions, which can be subdivided into 10 billion kinds of drugs.


    When each kind of medicinal material enters the Danlu, its properties will be decomposed. Finally, it will be classified according to the five elements. After the fusion of the five elements, it will be matched according to the five elements principle. The so-called five elements immortal furnace, mysterious here!


    This Dan stove is also a special test of Wu Dong''s mind. If he didn''t have the eye of God and the powerful and exquisite mind, he would not be able to drive this Dan stove.


    In more than 30 seconds, all the medicinal materials were put into it, 12 to 15 times respectively. In their respective five element regions, they were condensed into five element medicinal Qi.


    Five kinds of medicine Qi are condensed in one space, in which there are five elements array.


    After the injection, the flame was divided into five branches, which were unpredictable. If Hongwa hadn''t practiced the magic fire formula of the three realms, she would never have been able to withstand it.


    Fifteen minutes later, the five elements were successfully coagulated, and the five Qi moved towards the Yuan Dynasty. They were put into the furnace cavity of the five elements. They were held together by the five elements and turned into a five color smoke ball, spinning at high speed.


    At this time, the cold air enters, the smoke ball begins to concentrate, and the final reaction is carried out at the same time. This process is very fast, only about dozens of seconds.


    In the last forty-two seconds, Wu Dong urged his mind. The moment before curing, the smoke ball was divided into six pieces, each of which condensed into a pill.


    The five elements array in the Dan furnace is still showing its effect at last. There is a five color haze on the Dan medicine, which is very beautiful.


    "Turn on the stove!"


    As soon as Wu Dong patted the red stove, six pills of red elixir flew out. Each of them was full of divine light. There were thousands of red elixirs in it. At first glance, it was quite extraordinary.


    "King class, good!" He was overjoyed.


    The former king level pills are actually inferior to the king level pills. But there are too few pills at the king level in the world, so those at the king level are often referred to as the king level pills. In fact, it just entered the threshold. It is divided into inferior, middle and superior. Among them, the top grade of the king class is the most rare, which means that it is not far away from the emperor class.


    King''s elixir is not a kind of elixir that can be possessed. For example, the lower level of Jinsheng elixir is the highest level of King''s elixir. And build base Dan, the highest can reach the king level. More secondary pills, it is impossible to reach the king level, King level pills, is generally the prefecture level pills can achieve. If the emperor''s quality is higher, only the first-class pills of heaven can achieve it.


    The essence of Wang level is that the effect of Dan medicine is more remarkable, which can be called the king of Dan.


    The same is Zhuji pill, a product of Zhuji pill, has five levels of efficacy. The king level inferior product can comprehensively sublimate the four kinds of efficacy, and then produce the most important efficacy, so it has five levels of efficacy; Wang grade intermediate can increase the efficacy of five levels by more than 50%; Wang class top grade, on the basis of Chinese medicine, will double the efficacy!


    Generally speaking, for the same kind of pills, the price of King''s top grade pills is twice that of King''s middle grade pills, and the price of King''s top grade pills is about three times that of King''s middle grade pills.


    "It''s worthy of the five elements immortal stove. It''s wonderful!"


    Wu Dong was in a good mood, and then he refined a furnace of magic pill, a furnace of Longmen furnace, and then thunder robbery pill and heart magic pill.


    This shows the powerful power of the five elements immortal furnace. The four furnaces of elixir are all the top grade elixirs of King Dancheng!


    "Next, we can refine feisheng pill. In theory, feisheng pill can reach the level of emperor. Don''t know if I can do it? "


    Wu Dong immediately began to refine feisheng pill.


    Feisheng pill combines the power of five kinds of pills: Zhuji pill, Shenbian pill, Longmen pill, Leijie pill and Xinmo pill. Under the best condition, a pill can make people enter the fairyland from the true monarch''s realm!


    Of course, if it is Xianjun or xianzun, the effect will be better after taking pills.


    Wudong adapted to the characteristics of wuxingxian stove, and then began to refine feisheng pill.


    "Huowa, the fire is seven to three, fire is on!"


    At the beginning of alchemy, this time, Wu Dong was more cautious.


    An hour later, Cheng Dan three, Dan Cheng!


    "Turn on the stove!"


    Three flowing flames of light burst out of the furnace and turned into three sacred flowers, which looked like a lotus and emitted colorful immortal light.


    As soon as this Dan comes out, thunder clouds are all over the top of the tower, and ghosts are crying and howling, which seems to be about to trigger a thunder robbery.


    Wu Dong''s eyes widened: "the emperor is inferior!" Then quickly put it away.


    On the basis of the king''s elixir, the emperor''s elixir sublimates a more rare and precious effect. Its value is more than ten times that of the king''s elixir!


    "The next step is to refine a batch of basic pills." He thought.


    During the period of alchemy, all the medicinal materials he bought have been transported. With medicinal materials, he can alchemy naturally.


    The first one is xiaopeiyuan pill.


    He bought three kinds of medicinal materials, which were first-class for ten years, first-class for five years, and middle-class for ten years. They can be used to refine first-class, second-class, and third-class xiaopeiyuan pills.


    Peiyuan pill, which can strengthen the foundation, has excellent effect on ordinary people, can prolong life, and lay the foundation for taking other pills.


    At this time, all the medicinal materials are placed around and piled up like hills. Wu Dong''s idea was released, and the same medicinal materials rose in the air. Under the pressure of the force, they burst into smoke.


    Smoke rotation, such as general, fly out hundreds of kinds of tobacco, each kind of tobacco, on behalf of a drug. This kind of medicine is rough, it is a kind of mixed medicine.


    More medicinal materials fly into the air, flying out more cut tobacco, thousands of cut tobacco, flying up, gorgeous.


    These are all useful properties extracted by Wu Dong from medicinal materials. They are strands, hundreds of thousands, entangled together, turned into smoke.


    Not for a moment, a cloud like medicine condensed into smoke, has been all over the air.


    "Coagulation


    He a light drink, all the smoke, suddenly shrunk into a little, condensed into a pill, is small Peiyuan Dan.


    Wu Dongyi waved, three million pieces of small Peiyuan Dan together, was put into a jade jar.


    He picked up one, looked at the quality, and said slightly, "it''s not bad. It''s also a five grade pill. Its effect on ordinary people is quite good."


    So he called Shen Du, who had been appointed governor of Dadu to take charge of everything. He took pills and distributed them to the people to improve their physical fitness so that they could work better.


    In the next few days, Wu Dong spent most of his time in alchemy. He bought a lot of medicinal materials, and it took him half a month to turn them into pills.


    Fortunately, these basic pills can be refined by divine ideas, and the refining speed is very fast.


    In the twinkling of an eye, seven days later, Wu Dong just finished refining a furnace of feisheng pill, which is still the emperor''s top grade. During this period, he refined ten heats of feisheng pills and got 30 pills.


    ¡±I don''t know what the value of feisheng pill is. It''s better to go to Xianwang again. "


    According to his estimation, the king level feisheng pill is worth hundreds of millions of jade, and the emperor level top grade pill is worth billions of dollars! Thirty, that''s hundreds of billions!


    Once again into the fairy network, is still countless light, he thought: "last time to Sanqing fairy network, this time to change a place."


    After thinking about it, he locked in the immortal net of the emperor''s world, moved his mind and entered a virtual space.


    "Welcome to renhuangxian. As you have the highest authority, you can buy all the items and get all the information."


    As soon as he came in, Wu Donger heard a voice, but he didn''t see anyone.


    "Why? How is it different from sanqingxian.com that no virtual characters appear? "


    Chen Yang some strange, asked: "please search, there is no one to buy the emperor level feisheng Dan."


    "Searching, please wait."


    A moment later, the voice rang out again: "there are 157 659 requests for the purchase of emperor level feisheng pills, a total of 867 532."


    Wu Dong widened his eyes: "so many?"


    He touched his chin: "can we set up a virtual auction, I want to auction feisheng Dan separately, one venue for every 5000 people."


    "Under construction... Thirty virtual auctions have been successfully built and are inviting buyers..."


    The shopping guide of renhuangxian.com is more like an NPC, far worse than the sweet and explosive.


    More than ten minutes later: "all virtual auctions have been successfully built."


    Wu Dong nodded: "the auction starts. I have 30 pieces of feisheng pills. Let''s start the auction. The starting price is 30 million yuan, and the increase is not less than one million yuan each time. "


    Then, in front of him, there are 30 virtual auction sites. There are 5000 people in each auction site. Wu Dong can see their image and status clearly.


    One of the auctions started. After the price appeared, the competition became fierce.


    "Thirty million."


    "Thirty million."


    "Thirty three million."


    "35 million."


    The price is rising rapidly. Within five minutes, it has already reached 57 million. It doesn''t mean to stop.


    Wu Dong''s eyes were shining, and he said: "it seems that it''s better to make money by refining high-grade pills!"


    After 60 million yuan, the speed slowed down. In a few minutes, after reaching 72 million yuan, there were fewer and fewer bidders.


    Finally, the pill was bought for 79 million yuan, equivalent to 3.95 billion yuan.


    The remaining 29 auctions have ended one after another, with the final value ranging from 70 million to 75 million.


    In the end, Wu Dong got 2.43 billion yuan from 30 virtual auctions.


    "The price of the sun moon god stove is three billion yuan, and it''s five hundred and seventy million yuan less..." Wu Dong was a little reluctant.


    At this moment, the voice suddenly said: "because you have the highest authority and have a credit line, do you want to use it?"


    Wu Dongyi is stunned: "you mean, I can consume ahead of time?"


    "Yes. Your current limit is 10 billion yuan¡°


    Wu Dong was overjoyed and said, "OK, I want to buy the sun moon god stove. I have 2.4 billion yuan. I owe the remaining 600 million yuan first."


    "The deal is concluded, and it will be delivered to the place designated by the distinguished guest later." Said the voice.

 Chapter 526

    The purpose of Wu Dong''s trip is the sun moon god furnace. Now that the God furnace is in hand, he immediately returns.


    Not long after returning to the star picking tower, the sun moon god stove arrived. It''s a more expensive and advanced Dan furnace. Its internal array is more magical. It''s more than one level higher than the five elements immortal furnace!


    Next, is alchemy, familiar with the furnace, in the twinkling of an eye is seven days. A considerable part of basic pills have been refined and distributed to ordinary people to improve their physique.


    The construction of daze state has also been on the right track in this half month. Wu Qingying and others have participated in the construction, and everything has been carried forward quickly and smoothly.


    Wu Dong''s plan is to build daze into a trade center for medicinal materials and a sales center for danyao. The first plan, wuqingying, has been implemented, and daze county has attracted a large number of pharmaceutical merchants.


    These herbs, once delivered, are often eaten by Wu Qingying at a high price. As time goes by, more and more drug dealers get the news, and more and more people come.


    In terms of pills, Wu Dong''s Jiexing building has been opened to the public. In the past half a month, in addition to refining basic pills, he also refined some prefecture level pills, such as Zhuji pills.


    The appearance of the five elements immortal stove and the sun moon god stove greatly improved his Dan Dao level, and the quality of the refined Dan medicine was better.


    If Wu Dong sells pills, fairy net is undoubtedly more suitable. However, in order to make daze prosperous, he decided to build up the reputation of jiexinglou to promote trade prosperity.


    On this day, Wu Dong was in the process of alchemy. Suddenly his mind moved and he immediately urged Dunfu.


    A few minutes later, his men had returned to the tripartite island in the lower boundary.


    Sanfang island is still under construction, and Tianxia martial arts school is located here. With the increase of students from all over the country, the number of students is increasing.


    When Wu Dong returned, he saw Yunxi enjoying flowers with her friends in the garden.


    Since he was pregnant with a child, Yunxi has not done much. He often practices at home and occasionally makes an appointment with one or two friends to play in Sanfang island.


    Wu Dong didn''t go there immediately. Instead, he covered the whole three sides island with his mind, looking for the factor that made him uneasy.


    Before that, he felt that Sanfang island and Yunxi were in danger, so he came back as soon as possible. This is the ability of foreseeing after his cultivation. He will never make mistakes.


    "What''s the danger?" He frowned.


    At this moment, a white light came from the East, and a shadow came through the air. It was very fast, at least a hundred times the speed of sound.


    The shadow is fast, but it stops in the sky of the three sides island in an instant. A force similar to the spirit, but not the spirit, sweeps across the island, which is extremely rude.


    Wu Dong was furious and released the border instantly. A powerful force field appeared. This force field is the comprehensive formation of his body strength, which is incomparable.


    The man''s image is fixed. If he is trapped in mud, his movements become slow. As soon as his face changed, he roared wildly, and his body burst out terrible energy, trying to break the force field.


    Suddenly, Wu Dong appeared in front of him. They were less than one meter away, staring at him coldly.


    This is a European and American man with a big figure and a fierce face. He glared at Wu Dong and roared, "humble man, dare you be rude to God''s messengers? Aren''t you afraid that God will punish you?"


    "Pa!"


    Wu Dong slapped him, half of his head collapsed, seven holes bleeding, and he screamed bitterly.


    "Speak well." Wu Dong said coldly.


    The man was honest and closed his mouth tightly. His eyes were full of fear when he looked at Wu Dong.


    "I ask, you answer." Wu Dongdao said, "first question, who are you? Which organization does it belong to? "


    In front of the absolute strength gap, the other side immediately said: "my name is John. Alexander, the fifth angel of the holy Council. "


    "What are you doing here?"


    "After the great change of heaven and earth, the communication between eastern and Western civilizations stopped. I was ordered to check and control the situation. It''s said that there is one of the best experts in the world near here. I want to challenge him. "


    Wu Dong: "you are very impolite."


    Alexander shrunk his head: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    Wu Dong snorted: "what kind of idea do you have in the west?"


    Alexandrian Boulevard: "we are making plans to let the light of God shine on the whole world."


    "Oh? Is there another crusade? " Wu Dong sneered.


    Alexander bowed his head: "this is the trend of history, it can''t be stopped."


    Wu Dong: "you are a fifth level angel. Are there many angels like you in the holy Council?"


    "Yes. Our strongest is the level 12 angel. I''m not a strong one. " Alexander said haughtily.


    "Pa!"


    Wu Dong gave him another slap: "talk well."


    Alexander quickly lowered his head again and put away his pride.


    Wu Dong: "your western civilization seems to have been in conflict with the eastern civilization. Do you know why?"


    Alexander: This is because the two civilizations come from different eras and belong to different periods of human civilization. The time of Western civilization is slightly later than that of Eastern civilization. "


    "Is there a big world behind you, and which one?"


    "It''s the holy world." Alexandrian Avenue, "our Lord, is sitting in that world."


    Wu Dong: "go back and tell the holy Council that friendly exchanges are OK. If there is a desire to rule the East, they''d better be careful. Go away. "


    "Yes." Alexander, if pardoned, immediately overtook the speed of sound and fled eastward.


    Seeing him go away, Wu Dong fell into the garden and suddenly appeared beside Yun Xi.


    Cloud Xi is frightened, see is him, angry way: "how did you come back?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I miss my wife."


    Several of Yunxi''s best friends all hissed and said, "ouch, my skin has got pimples. Let''s not disturb it."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "wife, I''ll come back this time and help you to become an immortal."


    "Into heaven?" Cloud Xi a stay, "I can?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "certainly."


    Before that, he helped Yunxi to improve her cultivation several times and break the shackles. If she was more stable, a feisheng pill would be enough for her to become an immortal.


    Yunxi was overjoyed: "that''s great."


    The couple haven''t seen each other for a long time, and they can''t finish talking. During this period, Wu Dong continued to help her break the shackles and improve her cultivation. Three days later.


    On this day, Yang huaigu and ximenhuo gathered on Sanfang Island, drinking and playing chess. Both of them are Tianshi, but they haven''t opened up a platform yet.


    After chatting, Wu Dong said, "master Yang, I''ve decided to open up a Lingtai today."


    "Oh? Don''t you mean to take the road of martial arts? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "in fact, there is no conflict between the two. Although my Yang God is not as strong as my body, it is relative. My Yang God is still many times stronger than the ordinary cultivation, so it doesn''t prevent me from attacking the spirit platform. "


    Yang huaigu: "it is said that after opening up Lingtai, you need to find a big world to rely on. Do you have any plans?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "I wanted to rely on the world of martial arts. In fact, there is no need. I can open up a space and time by myself."


    Ximenhuo: "if you open up your own platform, how can you protect yourself in case of meeting evil spirits?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "we should be confident. If we meet a demon, kill him."


    Simon thought, "do you want to build a big world, too?"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "the world I built doesn''t need other Lingtai access. My Lingtai world only contains Tianshi."


    His idea has always existed, but it has not been determined until today. The general big world, such as the Sanqing world, is made up of many Lingtai. If it is big, it will be big. There are many dragons to control the water, and there are many problems.


    If he only wants to be big, he can make Lingtai bigger. If he is strong, the platform will be strong, fearless of the invasion of demons.


    Moreover, the Yin Yang formula of heaven and earth that he practiced originally came from the skill of swallowing demons. If he really meets demons, he doesn''t know who swallows who.


    That night, ximenhuo and Yang huaigu stayed to protect the Dharma for Wu Dong. Wu Dong began to attack tianshijing and opened up Lingtai by the way.


    His cultivation, to him, is just a flash. It''s easy for him to get through the disaster. He doesn''t even use the magic pill.


    After he was promoted to heaven, he had an open mind and was marching to become an immortal.


    After he became an immortal, he really understood that the benefits of an immortal are more than just showing the saints. It seems that his spirit suddenly has countless tentacles, which can explore countless dimensions.


    Of course, different people have different abilities. Because of his powerful spirit, he has stronger exploration ability. In a moment, the spirit will explore further and more vast universe.


    Tentacles were going to extend outward, but suddenly, he felt that there was a hole in his body.


    His body is four-dimensional. In fact, there is a channel connecting the outside multidimensional world. It is clearly a space inside the body, but also a higher space outside the body. This connection was discovered by Wu Dong at this time.


    "Well? The inside is the outside, the outside is the inside, one sand and one world, so it is. " His eyes brightened, "in that case, why don''t I directly open up the Lingtai world in my body?"


    This idea is very bold. When other people set up a platform, they go out to look for it. But he wanted to open up a platform for his own body.


    When he practices martial arts, his body is stronger than his spirit. If others want to break through his platform, they must first break his body, which is an extra guarantee.


    Thinking of this, he immediately began to try. The mind works in the body. With a loud noise, a point in his brain suddenly expands into a huge world.


    To open up the spiritual world, we need to consume the energy of time and space, and even more powerful mental power. He immediately took out a million space-time crystal stones, as well as the spiritual crystal stone.


    Time and space crystal, he bought in Xianwang, because the price is not particularly expensive, he bought more.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the million pieces of space-time crystal were smashed at the same time, turned into the rolling force of space-time, and opened up a vast and complex space-time in his body.


    At the same time, the spiritual crystal is also broken and turned into spiritual strength to supplement his consumption. In a few seconds, it was like the beginning of the world, and the world came into being.


    Wu Dong''s world is a chaotic place with nothing and full of energy. He needs to concentrate on the construction in the future and outline the landscape, grassland and river.


    But in any case, he is now a fairy, everything goes on so fast, overnight.


    Suddenly, he felt the energy fluctuation outside, opened his eyes, moved his heart, and found that several hundred miles away, Yang huaigu was fighting with several experts.


    "Asshole, it''s probably to destroy my breakthrough again. These people are really bold!" In a flash of anger, he went to the battlefield.

 Chapter 527

    These two talented men are fighting to attack Yang huaigu. The latter is superior to them in boxing skills and strength.


    "Boom"


    Wu Dong hit a fist, and a Tianshi was directly beaten to fly ash. He didn''t even have the chance to scream.


    This punch made him jump. When you punch, it seems that there is an extra force in your body, which is the power of Lingtai!


    However, the power of his platform is different from that of ordinary people, because it is a world opened up in the body, so the power of his platform has more attributes and is also very powerful.


    Another Tianshi turned and ran. He was caught up by Wu Dong and pressed his shoulder. The latter''s strength was suppressed, unable to move in place, and his expression was frightened.


    Wu Dong: "who sent you?"


    At the critical moment of his life and death, he did not dare to hide: "he is the leader of the three realms."


    Wu Dong sneered. Some time ago, the three circles wooed him. He wanted to become the number one in the world and then seek the post of governor. But now it seems that the Lord of the three realms understands that his existence is a threat to him.


    "Lord of the three worlds, it''s very good!"


    "Boom!"


    Once again, the Tianshi was blown to ashes. He could not die any more.


    Yang huaigu was surprised and said, "how can your strength be so strong?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "elder, my Lingtai is different from other people."


    In fact, his new platform is 100000 times larger than that of ordinary people! Naturally, the power of Lingtai is extremely terrifying. In addition, his body is very strong. This punch can''t be withstood even by a Tianshi or liupin Tianxian!


    Back on Sanfang Island, Wu Dong asks Yunxi to take a feisheng pill to protect his Dharma. This feisheng pill is inferior to the emperor''s level and has a wonderful effect.


    Dan medicine into the abdomen, Yunxi feel several forces, one after another to help her smoothly break through all kinds of barriers. Build foundation, God change, dragon''s gate, thunder rob, heart devil, finally have the power of showing saints.


    All this took only half a day, and she succeeded in becoming a scholar. When he became a Tianshi, Yunxi felt that everything was different.


    When she thought about it, a hundred flowers blossomed. Another idea is that a rockery not far away suddenly melts and turns into a statue. It''s a deer that is bending its head to eat grass.


    She was surprised and happy, and murmured, "is this... The fairy?"


    Wu Dong nodded and said with a smile, "wife, you are an immortal now. You can fly."


    Cloud Xi a smile, the body shape soars to the sky, at the foot of a cloud, there is a sense of carefree.


    Here are two dragons, one silver and one black, rushing out from below and playing at Yunxi''s feet.


    Seeing Er long, Wu Dong said, "it''s time for you to turn into a real dragon." Finish saying, a point out, two dragons suddenly roar, the body begins to change.


    But in a moment, they turned into hundreds of miles long dragons, with terrible momentum. They formed their own dragon territory and possessed the power of showing saints!


    When Wu Dong swallowed the dragon source, his original strength was enough to make these two dragons enter the real dragon directly.


    Two dragons ascend, Wu Dong and Yun Xi take the dragon head and fly to the sea.


    Wu Dong said: "wife, when I was promoted, the people of the three realms came to me for trouble. Let''s go to the emperor''s realm and ask about the master of the three realms."


    Yunxi asked, "can we go?"


    "As an immortal, you can go naturally, but first you have to go to the Sanqing world, where you can transmit the great array." With that, he urged Dunfu, two men and two dragons to return to daze.


    When Yun Xi first came to the big world, he was shocked to see the vast area here.


    As soon as they arrived, Wu Dong found that there were millions of troops on display outside the border. It seemed that they were preparing to attack daze.


    He was surprised and immediately took Yunxi to the King City.


    Seeing that Wu Dong finally came back, Wu Qingying quickly said, "Wu Dong, something''s wrong. The thirteen Prince''s Daxing kingdom will send troops to us. "


    Wu Dong frowned: "why?"


    "The 13th prince sent messengers to say that daze was originally his territory. He gave three days to ask King daze to leave here, otherwise he would launch an attack."


    Wu Dong said angrily, "does the emperor care?"


    Dance light shadow: "the war between the kingdom is too common, the emperor is afraid to be lazy."


    Wu Dong sneered: "so if we defeat Daxing state, is Daxing state also ours? Very well


    He suddenly rose into the air and pointed to the distance. There is a big mountain, several kilometers high and thousands of miles long.


    "Boom"


    The earth vibrated, and the mountains suddenly moved, turning into giant rocks. These giants, about 100 meters tall, with stone axes and hammers, rushed towards the army of Daxing state.


    One, ten, one hundred. In a short time, ten thousand stone giants formed a team.


    This is the power of Wu Dong''s Lingtai. It''s boundless. In a moment, it''s out of nothing. It creates this army of stone giants.


    The earth was shaking, and the army of Daxing country was shocked.


    Before the battle, the king of Daxing almost looked down and cried, "what is this?"


    "Boom!"


    Giant army has come near, they wave stone axe, stone stick, stone knife, hard hit, 100 meters giant, a hit, is a large area.


    "Zhuxian team, end the battle!"


    After all, it''s the army of the kingdom. A general roared, and the most elite team of killing immortals appeared. There were only 300 people, but they were all experts of Immortal King level!


    They formed a killing battle against the stone giant army.


    A white light, with Zhuxian team as the center, close to the ground, hit the stone giant.


    "Boom!"


    A stone giant was hit by the white light, but he shook in the middle and went on.


    The people of Zhuxian team are stupid. That blow is enough to kill xianzun, but the stone giant is OK!


    "Run


    I don''t know who yelled, and the army broke up immediately.


    King Daxing was silly. A general next to him called out, "king, go back!"


    But at this time, a figure came down from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The ground was smashed out of a big hole, Wu Dong appeared, a pull up Daxing king, cold way: "want to die want to live?"


    King Daxing was very surprised and then angry: "bold..."


    "Boom"


    Wu Dong ignored him, took King Daxing with him, returned to the king''s city, and threw him in front of King daze on the main hall.


    Daze king has no facial expression, cold way: "small 13, do you know sin?"


    King Daxing said angrily, "Lao Liu, you dare to send someone to arrest me. You know, my father has always spoiled me, but you have never been spoiled. If you arrest me, my father will punish you."


    Wu Dong stepped forward and slapped him twice. With these two palms down, the king of Daxing was beaten, with blood coming from the corners of his mouth and all his teeth falling.


    He roared: "you dare to beat me..."


    "Click"


    When Wu Dong started, the king''s right leg was crushed. He screamed in pain and almost fainted.


    Daxing king didn''t dare to answer back immediately. He cried, "brother six, you can''t do this to me."


    King daze, with no expression on his face, said: "brother thirteen, you are captured by me. I am ready to annex your Daxing kingdom. So if you want to write a compromise to the emperor, you will say that you can''t manage Daxing Well and decide to give it to me. And you are willing to be my assistant


    "What?" Daxing King''s face changed, "sixth brother, what do other princes think when you do this?"


    "You don''t have to worry about what they think." Daze is king.


    There is no suspense about it. On that day, all the troops of Daxing state were recruited by daze state. Wu Dong sent Shen du to Daxing state to govern the country.


    Daxing state was annexed by daze state. The disappearance spread all over the world like the wind and made a quick response.


    On the same day, an imperial edict was issued, asking daze state to give up annexation, at the same time, cutting off daze King''s title and demoting him to civilian.


    Seeing this edict, Wu Dong sneered and let daze King ignore it.


    Wu Dong appeared in Daxing state. At this time, he saw the atmosphere of the kingdom. Unlike daze, Daxing has 10 billion people, strong military strength and prosperous business.


    Like daze state, Wu Dong ruled by inaction and everything remained unchanged.


    At this time, Wu Dong was in charge of Daxing state, because he knew that the imperial court would certainly respond.


    Sure enough, before long, he got information. The emperor was furious and ordered the Twelve Kingdoms around Daxing to launch an attack on daze. The imperial court also sent a prince to mobilize the army of the twelve countries and command them in a unified way.


    The visitor is the ninth prince, highly respected by the emperor. He is a six grade immortal with strong strength.


    However, in order to mobilize the twelve armed forces, it will take only a month to prepare, and Wu Dong is not in a hurry.


    During this time, he has been refining feisheng Dan.


    On this day, long Kui and Shen Du were promoted to Tianshi after taking feisheng pill! With the addition of two immortals, the country''s strength is enhanced and the morale of the army is stable.


    In addition to alchemy, Wu Dong is also studying array and Dan furnace structure. He is going to build a Dan furnace that can make his own pills. Of course, it''s just to make some basic pills. It''s impossible to make high-grade pills by the furnace itself.


    After studying for a few days, he found it difficult, so he decided to go to Xianwang to have a look. Maybe he could find a similar Dan stove.


    If you want to go to Xianwang, you have to have money. He looked at the national treasury. The total capital of Daxing was only one billion yuan.


    He immediately took a billion and entered the immortal net again.


    The other time, he owed 600 million yuan, which he had to pay back first.


    This time, he entered the sanqingxian net. Sure enough, that sweet son appeared again: "young master, welcome."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "sweetie, I''ll pay back the 600 million I owe first."


    Sweet smile: "OK. What do you want to buy this time? "


    Wu Dong said that he wanted to build an alchemy furnace. After hearing this, Tian''er said, "this kind of alchemy furnace does exist, but it needs to be designed by the alchemist himself."


    "Self design?" Wu Dong was puzzled.


    Sweet: "it''s like this. The array inside the Dan furnace is Ruyi array, which can be adjusted by yourself. Because each Alchemist''s method of alchemy is different, they are all semi-finished products. "


    Wu Dong quickly asked: "a Dan furnace, can only refine a kind of Dan medicine?"


    "Yes, and the price is not cheap. For example, it costs hundreds of millions of jade to refine the series of small Peiyuan pills."


    Wu Dong nodded: "hundreds of millions are OK, well, I''ll buy six first."


    "All right." Tian''er immediately found six Ruyi Dan furnaces for him, which cost 750 million yuan.


    Wu Dong bought a Dan stove and was about to leave when Tian''er suddenly said, "young master, your quota has been increased."


    Wu Dong is one Zheng: "promoted how many?"


    Sweet: "one trillion King money."


    Wu Dong was startled. Won''t he? Wasn''t it 10 billion before? How did it become a trillion?


    He Leng for a while, ask: "won''t collect interest?"


    "No interest, the repayment period is 100 days. As long as it is paid within 100 days, no interest will be charged. More than 100 days, the daily interest is one ten thousandth. "


    One in ten thousand? It''s not expensive!


    Wu Dong was overjoyed. He kept thinking about the red stove and immediately said, "OK, I want to buy Tiandi Honglu¡°


    He couldn''t afford it before. It''s worth 800 billion yuan. But now that you have the quota, it''s OK to buy it.

 Chapter 528

    Tian''er said with a smile: "childe, Tiandi Honglu belongs to one of the most advanced Dan furnaces, and has a high demand for cultivation. Generally speaking, you can only use the cultivation of Da Tian Zun level. "


    Wu Dong a Zheng, asked: "if not, can return?"


    "Yes, but it costs three ten thousandths for every day."


    Three out of ten thousand, that''s 240 million yuan, which I can afford.


    He nodded: "OK, buy it first!"


    Tian''er: "the transaction is successful. Now you owe 800 billion yuan."


    Wu Dong thought about it and asked, "sweetie, please help me search for the most expensive pills I''m looking for."


    "All right." Sweet son said, immediately began to search.


    "Childe, the No.1 pill, Baji emperor pill. This pill can help the Immortal King to become an Immortal Emperor. The price is 800 trillion yuan."


    Wu Dong was startled, 800 trillion?


    However, this kind of pills, he certainly can''t refine, now said: "help me search again, which of the sky level pills are more expensive."


    "The tonic pill is used to repair the damaged Lingtai. The price ranges from 10 billion to 50 billion yuan. It is in great demand."


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened. Not long ago, he got a piece of tonic stone, which can be used to refine tonic pill. It''s just that there are many kinds of tonifying pills. The tonifying pills used by the first grade of immortals are different from those used by the second grade of immortals. The higher one''s accomplishments are, the higher one''s requirements are.


    The most wonderful thing is that the refining difficulty of this tonifying pill is not much more difficult than that of feisheng pill.


    He asked, "can''t other alchemists refine the tonic pill?"


    Tian''er: "first, it''s hard to find the tonic stone. Second, it''s hard to refine the tonic pill. Generally, only the king level tonic pill works well."


    "Must it be king level? Is the imperial pill more expensive


    Tian''er: "you can take the imperial tonic pill from Yipin Tianxian, which is worth 50 billion yuan."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "great. Next time I''ll take some tonic pills to sell and pay back the money I owe."


    Wu Dong had no time to waste, so he left immediately.


    Soon after he came back, the tiandihong stove arrived.


    Wang Xingxian stove is more than ten meters high; The sun moon god furnace is more than 30 meters high. Comparatively speaking, Tiandi Honglu is more huge, hundreds of meters high!


    Wu Dong was shocked by the complexity of the Dharma array in such a huge Dan furnace.


    "It''s worthy of being one of the top Dan furnaces. Can I control it?"


    His mind, shrouded in the Dan furnace, trying to use it to refine a furnace of feisheng Dan. At this time, he found that if he wanted to use the heaven and earth Honglu, he had to use his mind to control 360000 high-level arrays and 720000 auxiliary arrays in the Danlu.


    At the same time, he also has to show his power to promote or change the medicine. This requires him to have a strong mind, a strong power to show his holiness, and a deep study of drugs.


    When he was studying the Danlu, he heard a loud noise from afar, and someone reported: "general, the Lu kingdom in the North sent a large number of monks to invade and rob our resources!"


    Grab resources?


    Wu Dong sneered and said, "how dare I go to meet them!"


    At this moment, four Tianshi formed a small team and were plundering in the imperial city of Daxing kingdom. Where they went, their weak cultivation turned directly into blood fog, and at the same time, they robbed some large shops of their goods.


    "Hurry up!"


    A Tianshi cried, this kind of matter should not be slow, or it is easy to attract experts to kill.


    "Boom"


    His voice did not fall, a big hand appeared out of thin air, just a little bit, the famous Tianshi exploded into blood fog.


    The other three Tianshi were so surprised that they could not care about anything else and fled to the sky. However, when it was late, with a slight wave of that hand, the three Tianshi fell to the ground as if they had lost their motivation.


    The next moment, Wu Dong appeared, he came to the mud like three people in front, coldly said: "kill innocent, damn!"


    With that, he reached out and grabbed them, and the three suddenly showed great terror, because they felt that the most original and fundamental power in their bodies was disappearing.


    Three wisps of light flew out of their heads and into Wu Dong''s palm. After Wu Dong extracted their original vitality and possessed it, he was able to extract other people''s original strength for his use.


    After being pumped out of the aura, the three Tianshi turned into dust, and the wind blew away.


    Three Tianshi were killed, and the chaos ended. The Yamen sent people to pacify the shops and the families who had been killed or injured.


    Even so, the other party''s action has already made people panic. How can the people live in peace if they are often attacked by people from the opposite side?


    In the King City of daze, Wu Dong met with his ministers. Daze''s face was as deep as water. He said to his ministers, "in the face of the twelve states, send experts to kill our daze people and take our daze property! As usual, we daze can launch a war against them and make an example of them! "


    The ministers also shared a common hatred and high morale. One minister said: "Your Majesty, although there are 12 countries and Chen soldiers in the border, our superior general Wu Dong is capable of killing three Tianshi, and his strength is amazing. Why don''t we take advantage of the fact that the twelve countries have not yet gathered their forces and send our generals to kill them by surprise? "


    "Oh? What''s Gong Sun Liang''s plan for Ai Qing? " Asked King daze.


    This minister is a man of great wisdom. He said: "before Daxing Kingdom launched troops to attack daze, we daze fought back, defeated Daxing Kingdom, helped Daxing govern the country, and made king Daxing regain brotherhood. However, the great emperor was hoodwinked by the treacherous officials and gave the order to let the twelve countries invade daze. "


    "In the face of such unfair treatment, daze should take the initiative to attack, let the emperor know our value, let the enemy know that we daze can not be deceived! If we win this war, we will surely establish our position as a great power! "


    "However, in terms of military strength, daze can''t be compared with the twelve countries. It has to produce extraordinary forces. The general can go to the gate of twelve countries to challenge alone. If someone answers the challenge, the general will cut it off; If there is no one to fight, the opponent''s morale will be damaged. If we can defeat 12 countries in a row and make them have no generals, daze has already won the war, and the great emperor will certainly assume daze''s position as a great power, and the neighboring countries dare not offend us any more. "


    Wu Dong was a little surprised by the minister''s analysis and said, "Lord Gongsun, if we defeat the Twelve Kingdoms, will the great emperor send a large army to encircle us?"


    "No Gongsun Liang immediately said, "general Wu, the emperor was only hoodwinked by treacherous officials before giving the order. Once our country showed the strength of a big country, the emperor would pay attention to it and give daze equal status. Most likely, the great emperor will send envoys to appease our country. In history, there have been countless similar incidents, and the great emperor''s practice is very consistent, in short, helping the strong and destroying the weak. "

 Chapter 529

    Hearing "helping the strong and destroying the weak", Wu Dong was puzzled: "Mr. Gongsun, what is the intention of the great emperor''s move? Why is it to help the strong and the weak, not to help the weak and suppress the strong?"


    Gongsun Liang said with a smile, "I don''t know something about the general. In the Taiqing Dynasty, after countless generations, every five hundred years, there was a new emperor. There are no number of emperors. Naturally, there are countless kingdoms. Basically, after each emperor ascended the throne, he would establish a considerable power. In today''s world, countless aristocratic families and kingdoms are related to successive emperors. "


    "If the great emperor wants to consolidate his power, he has to support several powerful kingdoms. The kingdom is the foundation. Even if the emperor changes, the kingdom will still exist. Therefore, the great emperors of all dynasties were willing to support several powerful kingdoms as the foundation for their abdication. On the contrary, those weak kingdoms will sooner or later be engulfed by the surrounding kingdoms. Rather than supporting them, they should be used as nourishment for the powerful kingdom and help it grow stronger. "


    When he said this, Wu Dong understood and said, "I see. In other words, the stronger we are, the emperor will not only not suppress us, but also support us. "


    Gongsun Liang: "yes, so general, as long as you have the strength, even if you destroy all the surrounding kingdoms, the more happy the emperor will be. Not only not to punish, but also to punish daze state! "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "in this case, it will be much easier. Come on, get the map


    Someone took out a map. After the map was opened, it was projected into the air. It was a huge map.


    Wu Dong took a look at the map and drew a circle around daze and Daxing. This circle, at least 300000 Li, covers daze and dozens of countries.


    After drawing a circle, he said, "the area of Qingguo is similar to that of Daxing. Qingguo was one of the twelve countries that sent troops to attack daze. At this time, the king was having a banquet under the main hall. Because he married a new princess and was celebrating.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in the hall. It was Wu Dong.


    The guard leader drank: "take it down!"


    Around immediately rushed out dozens of experts, rushed to Wu Dong. Wu Dong didn''t move. The terrifying field force made these people stay in the air and unable to get close.


    The green king was stunned and asked, "who are you?"


    Chen Yang said with a smile, "I am the general of daze kingdom. On behalf of King daze, I will accept your surrender."


    Then he didn''t say much. The spirit chain directly controlled the Green King.


    As soon as the king was shocked, he knelt down and said, "the state of Qing is willing to submit to Daze!"


    All the ministers were surprised, but in the Kingdom, the king had the supreme authority. No matter how confused they were, they could not object.


    In this way, Wu Dong directly controlled the kings of various countries with the fastest speed. In just one day, 76 kingdoms were controlled by him and expressed their willingness to join daze.


    Naturally, the coalition forces of the twelve countries did not exist, because the Twelve Kingdoms were under control. As for the prince who was ordered to come, he fled back.


    The next day, 76 memorials were reported to the imperial court, saying that they would join daze state. The 76 countries were willing to be a prefecture of daze, and all the kings became sheriffs.


    This matter shocked the government and the public. The emperor of Taiqing was surprised and curious. He sent people to investigate the situation, but he did not give an order for the time being.


    Including daze state, the 77 kingdoms, including some commons, with a total area of 100 billion square kilometers and more than 700 billion people. All of a sudden, daze became the largest kingdom of the Qing Dynasty.


    At this moment, Chen Yang sits in the sky of daze, his spiritual chains are scattered, and he communicates with more than 700 billion Proteus followers.


    His spiritual chain can communicate with billions of people, and there are more than 700 billion people.


    When he had a spiritual connection with so many people, he suddenly realized something. Before that, he did not succeed in attacking the ninth shackle of the spirit.


    At this time, he found that the key to breaking through the ninth shackle seems to be on the spiritual link.


    "Spiritual link!"


    He roared and forced to communicate with 700 billion people at the same time. For a moment, his spirit felt a stabbing pain, and it seemed that he could not bear it.


    However, this overload operation is exactly what he wants. The powerful load is the driving force for him to break the shackles.


    One second, one minute, ten minutes.


    Finally, the spirit of a loud bang, the ninth shackles opened!


    The ninth body shackle is the power of origin. The ninth shackle of spirit is the ability of a race, that is, the ability of coexistence and common prosperity of human race!


    This ability enables Wu Dong to communicate with each human being in spirit! This kind of communication can make him master the general trend of human beings, and also influence the overall situation of human beings imperceptibly!


    In an instant, countless people, countless thoughts, countless ideas, all appeared in his mind.


    "I see!"


    With a little smile, he made a breakthrough in the work of seizing heaven and nature. He stepped into the Ninth level, the kingdom of God!


    The God King is the king of the main consciousness of the ethnic group. He can unify his thought and will, concentrate his people to do great things and accomplish great things!


    In daze, 700 billion people are of one heart and one mind with Wu Dong. Wu Dong knew what they needed and what they were afraid of. At the same time, they also know how to do, in order to achieve their goals, in order to let mankind work together.


    Wu Dong''s ability is beyond imagination. However, he does not affect all human beings, but is limited to daze. The reason is very simple, he is not strong enough, his strength, can not match his ability!


    "We also need to improve our strength. Great vision needs strong strength to realize. Now, I need stronger cultivation. It''s the ninth most important thing to win heaven and nature, and it''s the ninth most important thing to respect oneself. Next, my body, to break the tenth shackles


    No one has broken the tenth shackle of the body since ancient times, because once this shackle is opened, the human body will have the ultimate strength!


    Even with Wu Dong''s current ability, he could not open the shackles. However, it is not that there is no way, with his understanding of the human body, he can forcibly open this shackle through pills.


    In his hands, there is already a great furnace of heaven and earth. If there is another suitable elixir to break the tenth shackle of the body, it''s just around the corner!

 Chapter 530

    Annexing 76 countries and controlling 700 billion people, there are countless talented people among them. It''s very difficult to select talents. After all, it takes time and insight to select talents.


    However, this is not a problem for Wu Dong. He is almost omnipotent. In a moment of thinking, he knows which of the 7000 people has talent, which one is of good conduct, which one is suitable for management, and so on.


    Among the 76 countries, there is one country. Fangguo, with a population of 30 billion and a vast territory, was established by an emperor when he was in office a million years ago.


    In the royal city of Fangguo, there is a dilapidated courtyard beside the Royal City, in which there is an old Yangtou. Lao Yangtou is fifty-seven years old and unmarried. He makes a living by writing pleadings and letters.


    At this moment, a group of people gathered at the door of Lao Yangtou''s house, some playing chess, some chatting. These are Lao Yangtou''s neighbors. They like to be here because Lao Yangtou is knowledgeable and occasionally tells them stories.


    Today, Lao Yangtou is in a good mood, so he talks with his neighbors for free. When it comes to the highlights, they applaud.


    In the mood, suddenly a team arrived. These people are riding on high horses with extraordinary appearance. Lao Yangtou was surprised at the sight of them. He stopped reading and asked, "who are you looking for


    The leader said with a smile, "which one of you is Lao Yangtou?"


    Lao Yangtou got up and said, "I am."


    The man nodded: "Lao Yangtou, your majesty has chosen talents and appointed talents. After hearing about your talent and learning for a long time, he has decided to appoint you as the grand Sima of the kingdom. Please come to see the king with me."


    Everyone was surprised, big Sikong? That''s a big official!


    "I said Lao Yangtou was great. Sooner or later, he would come to the top. I was right."


    "Yes, there are some big people in our small place. It will be glorious to talk about them later."


    Lao Yang''s name is Yang Zongzhi. He is full of talent and great wisdom. Unfortunately, he has ambition. Today, as soon as he became immortal, he was so proud that he immediately laughed and went to daze to meet the king.


    In daze state, thousands of people like Yang Zongzhi were selected and invited to Wangcheng to accept the appointment. These talented people, either unknown or unsuccessful, all have the ability to govern the world.


    For a while, the weather of daze was a new one, with countless changes. However, the consumption of big countries is also huge, all kinds of changes need money, but the National Treasury is in deficit.


    Three days later, Wu Dong got the account book. Daze''s account book needs 140 billion yuan to meet the needs of various policies in the coming year.


    Although there are more than 140 billion yuan, Wu Dong doesn''t really take it seriously. After all, a flood stove alone is worth 800 billion yuan.


    "Can we open up the resources of Qingxu temple now?"


    He is the leader of qingxuguan. The leader''s ring has five spaces. Each space has resources. He only opens the second one.


    Immediately, his mind entered the headmaster''s ring. Because his spirit and body broke the ninth shackle respectively, he could open the second, third and fourth resources.


    After the second opening, Wu Dong saw a large vat, which was five meters in diameter and eight or nine meters in height. Each of them was full of King''s money! Yes, it''s Wang Qian, not Yu Qian. There are more than 100000 such tanks!


    "It''s so direct!" Wu Dong is so tongue tied. He looked at it and found that there were 20 million yuan in each jar, a total of 120000 jars and 240 billion yuan!


    "Money at last." Wu Dong was relieved, and then came to the second space.


    The third part of the headmaster''s ring has no money, which is full of all kinds of complicated production machines. For example, if only medicinal materials are put into the Danlu, it can automatically refine Danlu.


    Another example is the barracks. As long as energy and source materials are put into it, it can produce magic soldiers. The strength of these magic soldiers is at xianzun level, or even stronger.


    There are also a large number of talismans, which can be turned into heavenly soldiers and generals as soon as they are urged. Their combat effectiveness is of celestial progression!


    There are also a large number of professional puppets who are engaged in different jobs. Including farming puppets, miner puppets, refining puppets, etc., there are more than 1000 kinds, tens of billions of giant!


    Wu Dong''s eyes are wide open, which is too fierce! These things are more valuable than those King''s money!


    He can''t wait to enter the fourth space again. In the fourth space, there are a million strange machines. When Wu Dong looked carefully, he opened his mouth wide and murmured, "it''s a money printing machine!"


    Yes, this is a machine that can absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and then make jade money and King money.


    He studied it and found that each of these machines can make 1000 jade coins or 20 King coins a day! Seven billion yuan a year!


    "Ha ha, now I don''t have to worry about money!" Wu Dong was overjoyed. He immediately moved some machines to Daze state and began to use these resources to develop daze state.


    Although daze has a population of 700 billion, there are too many places to be mined.


    He sent puppets, some mining, some smelting, some farming. Tens of billions of puppets, their work efficiency and ability, is a hundred times of ordinary people!


    Among them, the mining industry and metallurgy industry are the ones that Wu Dong pays more attention to. Daze country has a vast territory and abundant mineral resources, and many precious metal deposits can even be found.


    Among the many puppets, the number of miner puppets and metallurgical puppets is the largest, about 10 billion. If they are used, daze''s mining industry will develop vigorously.


    In the big world, the most difficult part of mining is not mining, but prospecting. Some of the world''s mineral deposits are very deep. It takes a lot of manpower and material resources and a long period to find a mine worth mining.


    Fortunately, prospecting is relatively simple for Wu Dong. His left eye has the ability to see through. After opening the ninth spirit shackle, his ability was further improved.


    Now, as long as he looked at the whole Taiqing Kingdom, he knew exactly where there were mineral deposits and how many reserves there were.


    Therefore, he distributed the miner puppets all over daze country for the first time.


    "The production of red fire fairy gold here can extract at least one trillion Jin."


    In daze state, over a desolate mountain area, Wu Dong manipulated the puppets of millions of miners to dig ore. After the puppets dug up the ore, they were transported to a nearby metallurgical plant.


    Red fire fairy gold is a kind of precious metal. The price of each Jin is about 30 jade dollars. One hundred billion jin is worth 600 billion yuan!


    However, it will take at least ten years to extract all the fairy gold.


    Smelting stone, the first batch of red fire fairy gold was refined. Wu Dong picked up a piece of immortal gold. It''s pure and full of life!


    In this way, Wu Dong shuttled between the major ores, mining and smelting in daze.


    In the twinkling of an eye, on this day, Wu Dong received intelligence that it was not far from daze state, and a kingdom called Wanguo rose rapidly.


    In a short period of six months, this nation has annexed 34 countries, especially 11 in the last month.


    Although the country it annexed did not have daze country, it has already explained the problem. What''s more, the world is annexing several kingdoms between it and daze. Once they are annexed, the world and daze will border on each other.


    Don''t think about it. We all know what will happen next. There will be a battle between the two.


    Wu Dong was surprised to hear the news. With no prince in charge and no support from big powers, why does this kingdom rise so quickly?


    "It seems that we are going to go to all countries." Wu Dong thought.


    In Sanqing palace, he still remembers that there is a kind of evil rebellion in this world, which is the result of the demons. His task is to eliminate the demons.


    Wu Dong was ready to go to all countries to have a look, but before he went out, he suddenly felt that a terrible force field was covering the whole King City.


    Everyone felt it. People were in a panic. Only Wu Dong was calm. He stepped out, the next moment, he will appear in the sky over the King City.


    A young man, negative hand and stand, his breath is very strong, at least is also a four grade fairy. Every grade upgrade of the nine heavenly immortals means that they have a special ability. The four grade immortals are far from the low rank ones.


    With a smile on his face, he looked at Wu Dong and said, "no wonder daze kingdom can defeat 76 countries in a few days. It turns out that you are such an expert."


    Wu Dong: "who are you?"


    Youth: "Prince of all nations, my name is wan Shifang."


    Wu Dong: "what are you doing here?"


    Wan Shifang said with a smile: "if you ask me more, I''m here to win daze kingdom. If we swallow daze, all our countries will have the territory of one hundred countries. "


    Wu Dong: "it seems that you have won more than 30 kingdoms like this. It''s really strong. But unfortunately, you are still too weak in my eyes. "


    "Too weak?" The young man was stunned, and then "ha ha" laughed, "if I read it correctly, you should have been promoted to heaven recently, right? The reason why you are strong is that your body is stronger than other celestial beings. It''s a coincidence that I''m also a shape refining expert. Before I became a celestial being, I was able to kill seven grade celestial beings with my fist. "


    Wu Dong shook his head: "that''s not the same. My strength is beyond your understanding."


    The boy''s face was cold: "my patience has been used up. Now you kneel down and kowtow. I can''t kill you..."


    His voice did not fall, Wu Dong had come near, slapped him in the face.


    "Boom"


    This palm, which contains amazing power, the youth''s head was directly removed, flying without a trace.


    Without his head, the boy danced with his hands. Wu Dong stretched out his hand, directly extracted the source of his life, and then said faintly: "I said, my strength, you can''t imagine."


    After a pause, he said to himself, "now, you can go to all countries to have a look."


    On the same day, Wu Dong arrived at all countries and accepted them by thunderbolt. By the way, he also annexed 17 countries between all countries and daze.


    As a result, daze country is equivalent to swallowing 128 countries, further increasing its area and reaching a population of more than 130 billion!


    It is difficult for ordinary people to govern such a large population. Fortunately, Wu Dong has a spiritual chain. It is easy to govern such a large country.


    After annexing all nations, Wu Dong asked King daze to announce that all the people who were willing to join daze would be given ten pieces of jade money and ten thousand mu of good land, and they would not pay taxes, refuse corvee and conscription all their lives.


    The announcement was issued through special channels and was widely spread in the Taiqing Dynasty in a short time. For a while, people from surrounding countries went to Daze with their families.

 Chapter 531

    The affairs of daze kingdom are all handled by Wu Qingying, Shui lingruo and others. Wu Dong is also at leisure. For many times, he is promoting his cultivation.


    At his present level, both the spirit and the body have broken the ninth shackle. There is no difference between the road of martial arts and the road of cultivating immortals. Next, he can quickly improve his accomplishments.


    Tianxian nine products, the lowest one, above eight products, seven products, until one product. The biggest changes between the nine grades and the first grade are Yangshen and Lingtai. The so-called nine grades or one grade refers to the grade of Lingtai.


    The Jiupin Lingtai of Jiupin Tianxian is just the beginning. The quality and quantity of the power of Lingtai are relatively elementary. When you arrive at the eight immortals, Lingtai can gather the will of all living beings in the world, and use it to enhance the power of Lingtai. This time, it is an increase in quantity.


    Qipin Lingtai has collected enough willpower. Among the Lingtai, there are mountains and rivers. With many changes, the area of Lingtai has further expanded. This time, it is also an increase in quantity.


    Liupin Lingtai, the area of Lingtai is large enough. However, in Lingtai, people are born. These people have wisdom and can grow up. Their appearance greatly improved the quality of Lingtai. Therefore, liupin Lingtai is a critical period.


    Wupin Lingtai, in addition to the birth of the living beings, also began to give birth to the long human beings. Once there are human beings in Lingtai, it will open up civilization and further improve the quality of Lingtai.


    Four grade Lingtai, Lingtai world in the emergence of multi-dimensional space-time, folding space, so that the Lingtai world is more rich.


    Sanpin Lingtai, the human civilization born in Lingtai, reached a certain level and began to give birth to the strong.


    Second grade Lingtai, Lingtai has its own time dimension, the speed of time passing can be accelerated, so as to catalyze civilization and make civilization reach a higher level.


    Lingtai begins to communicate with the real world, and then "materializes". Lingtai is not only a part of the universe, but also an independent world.


    In fact, the evolution of Lingtai world is the evolution of civilization.


    At the moment, Wu Dong is sensing his own Lingtai world. His Lingtai world is very large, with a vast area, overlapping time and space, and multi-dimensional space.


    Next, he wants to gather the will of all living beings in the world to enhance the power of Lingtai. As a matter of fact, he has long had experience in this aspect. The God of medicine is the condensation of willpower.


    At this moment, in a flash of memory, his heart got in touch with more than one trillion people in Taiqing, and then he released a message: "those who believe in me will live forever!" At the same time, everyone''s mind, there is a great image, this image is aboveboard, Weide unlimited, supreme!


    Communication in the heart, everyone believes in Wu Dong, so the trillions of trust, regardless of time and space, directly reached his Lingtai world.


    Lingtai shaking, a huge virtual shadow appeared, this is the "God" set by Wu Dong, the image is great, as long as you look at it, you have to submit to the vibration, worship.


    With more and more willpower, the shadow becomes more and more concentrated and becomes a God. The will power is absorbed by the gods and then transformed into the power of his platform.


    This God, honored as the supreme Haotian emperor! It is the highest god!


    He was dressed in emperor''s clothes, high crown and jewel belt, and sat on the Dragon chariot, as if he were Heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    Wu Dong''s Lingtai world, suddenly continued to expand, suddenly expanded ten times! And its power of Lingtai is ten million times higher than before! It is this vast power of Lingtai that helps him to open up a broader world of Lingtai.


    As a result, Wu Dong easily stepped into bapin Lingtai and had the power of wish. It seems that he can''t use all his willpower to transform it into the power of Lingtai. He continues to urge the power of Lingtai, collects the wishes of all living beings, and starts to build the world of Lingtai.


    In everyone''s heart, there is a perfect world. What Wu Dong wants to do is to collect the wishes of trillions of people, and then realize them and create them in the Lingtai world.


    The power of Lingtai is omnipotent. In Wudong, mountains and rivers all appear, and vast grasslands, forests, mountains and rivers appear one after another.


    He is like a painter, splashing ink on the scroll, drawing a beautiful new world in his heart.


    This is not Wu Dong''s own vision, but the inner thoughts of more than one trillion people. This is the world they want.


    "Boom"


    As if heaven and earth were rebuilt, all kinds of beautiful scenery were presented.


    This is a relatively long process. Wu Dong estimates that it will take a month for the world to take shape.


    His practice lasted for three days.


    As soon as he got out of the pass, Yunxi came up and said, "my husband, I''ve been away from home for some time. Daze is stable here. Doesn''t he mean I want to go to renhuang world? We''re ready to go. "


    Counting the time, it''s been more than half a month. He nodded: "OK, go now."


    At present, he takes Yunxi with him to enter the renhuang world by using the transmission array of rensanqing world.


    There are not many teleportation arrays like this. There are only three in the whole Sanqing world, one in each dynasty. This transmission array consumes a lot of energy when it runs once, so the cost is extremely high, which is 800000 yuan!


    Wu Dong didn''t care about the money. After paying the fee, he and Yunxi went into the battle and accepted the transmission.


    When the transmission started, they were sent into a space channel. After more than ten minutes, they suddenly stepped on the ground and entered a hall. Under their feet is a complex array.


    "Have you arrived yet?" Yunxi looks around curiously.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "it should be here. We can''t be sent to other big world. Let''s go." Finish saying, pull cloud Xi to walk out.


    The scale of renhuang world is similar to that of Sanqing world. The difference is that the renhuang world is not like the Sanqing world, which is divided into three realms. It is a big and complete renhuang world.


    Moreover, there is only one dynasty in the world of the emperor. The most powerful and powerful is the emperor. Under the emperor, a small number of kingdoms were enfeoffed, and most of them were prefectures.


    The cloud of Wu Dong Xi comes out to transmit array, take a broad view to see a big city. As soon as they came out of the main hall of the teleportation array, they were stopped by two men in black robes: "according to the rules, you have to pay one million jade dollars."


    Wu Dong frowned: "a million dollars? What kind of money is this? "


    One of them glared: "you have too many questions. You can hand them in. If you don''t have any money, go back. You are not welcome in the emperor''s world! "


    Wu Dong sneered: "is there an agreement between the two worlds? No visitor shall be treated unfairly. You must also be officials. Are you so unruly? "


    A million dollars is not a lot for him, but he is not a big loser. When they came here, the cost was only 800000 yuan, and they even dared to charge one million yuan, which was obviously killing them as fat sheep.


    They were very angry. One of them said coldly: "dare to challenge us, do you know who we are? We are the people of your highness! This money is also given to your highness. If you dare to resist your highness, it''s a capital crime! "


    Words fall, a wisp of moriran kill, lock Wu Dong, he can feel, the other party is a nine grade fairy.


    Wu Dong sneered: "Your Highness? Even the emperor, you can''t ask for money! Go away, or I''ll be rude to you


    "Bold!" The two yelled, "take him!"


    However, there was no one to do it. Instead, a pale man came out. He knelt down on the ground and said to Wu Dong in a trembling voice: "Shangxian, please forgive me. I don''t know Shangxian has arrived. I''ve offended you!"


    It turned out that the Jiupin fairy felt the power of Wu Dongna''s terrible platform as soon as he made a move. Wu Dong thought, his Lingtai world collapsed a third, scared him out of his wits. As long as Wu Dong makes a little more effort, he will surely die!


    What a powerful power of Lingtai. It''s terrible. Is he a fairy? He screamed in his heart.


    Wu Dong: "don''t take my money?"


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, God please." The man was busy.


    Wu Dong nodded, he no longer paid attention to these people, walked out of the hall with Yunxi, and walked directly to the big city not far away.


    When they left, the two people who stopped Wu Dong asked, "Mr. Hu, why did you let him go? And kneel for him? "


    This Hu adult wiped cold sweat, way: "this, it is a grade celestial being at least, I dare to provoke?"


    "What? A fairy They both turned white with fright. A product of immortals, a thought between them can be destroyed! Don''t mention your highness, even the emperor can''t save them!


    "This master came from Sanqing world, and his cultivation is so high. What is he doing here?" One asked, "shall I inform your highness?"


    "Of course! Such a person must change his mind and ask his highness to send someone to investigate. " The nine grade fairy said.


    At this time, Wu Dong and Yunxi had entered the city. After entering the city, Wu Dong first bought a magic map, and then realized that the city was called "medicine King City". It was one of the most prosperous trading cities in the world, mainly engaged in drug business.


    Wu Dong is in need of medicine. When he comes to the king of medicine, he naturally has to walk around to see if there is any medicine he needs.


    Yaowang city is very prosperous, in addition to medicinal materials, there are also delicious and fun places, such as casinos. Yao Wang City, there is another name, gambling city!


    "This medicine King City is really big, and its area can be compared with that of the big countries on earth." Yunxi said.


    Wu Dong: "it''s a big city after all. It can''t be small."


    With that, he sent out a spiritual link to communicate with everyone in the city. In an instant, he knew where the food was delicious and where there were the best herbs.


    With a smile, he said, "when you go to a place, you have to eat local food first. Wife, let''s go. I know the best restaurant in the city. "


    Yunxi a smile, she and Wu Dong, is also a eater, immediately nodded to agree.


    Yaowang City, yipinju.


    Yipinju is the most famous and luxurious restaurant in Yaowang city. People who come here to eat usually have the cultivation of immortals. There are also few immortals in the world of the emperor. They spend a lot of money and have strong consumption power.


    In front of yipinju, Wu Dong saw that there were many people inside. Fortunately, there were still several empty rooms.


    Just in front of the door, the shopkeeper smiles and says, "Shangxian, please sit inside."


    Wu Dong: "is there a private room on the second floor?"


    The shopkeeper said with a smile: "there is also a private room upstairs. The environment is the best, but the price is a little expensive."


    Wu Dong: "the price is not a problem, that''s it."


    The shopkeeper answered and took them upstairs. Half way up the stairs, a couple of young masters came into the door. One of them said, "little two, open a private room. Today, I''m going to invite some friends."


    The shopkeeper said with a smile: "Mr. Ma, you are here. There is only one first-class private room, which has been decided by the immortal. Do you think the second-class private room is OK? "


    The young master Ma glanced at Wu Dong faintly and said, "my friend, how can I sit in the second class private room? Can you excuse me, my friend? "


    Wu Dong said, "sorry, I won''t let you."

 Chapter 532

    Master Ma''s face was cold and he said coldly, "do you know who I am?"


    Wu Dong simply ignored him, and Yunxi went up the stairs. Young master Ma''s face turned pale and hummed heavily. Then he went up the stairs and followed Wu Dong into the private room.


    The environment of the private room is really good. As soon as Wu Dong and Yun Xi sit down, Ma Gongzi and several companions come in. He sneers and says to Wu Dong, "I''ll give you one last chance to get out of this room!"


    At the beginning, Wu Dong didn''t want to talk to this man. Seeing that he didn''t know what to do and didn''t know what to do, he waved his hand gently. The terrible pressure appeared. Master Ma knelt on the ground one after another. His face was pale and he couldn''t speak.


    Wu Dong didn''t care about them either. He called a small order. Seeing that Ma was kneeling down and regarded Wu Dong as a great man, he did not dare to ask more and waited on him more carefully.


    The taste of the dish is excellent. Yunxi is very satisfied with it. He said: "husband, the world has developed for hundreds of millions of years, and everything and every skill has reached the acme."


    Wu Dong: "that''s right. This is where the big world is better than the lower world."


    Until the end of the meal, Mr. Ma knelt on one side. At this time, Wu Dong seemed to think of these people. With a wave of his hand, the young master Ma could speak.


    At this time, he had no arrogant color, his face was full of awe, he said in a trembling voice: "God forgive me, villain damn it!"


    Wu Dong: "are you from Yaowang city?"


    Mr. Ma: "yes, Shangxian. Xiaoren is a member of the Ma family, one of the four major pharmacists in Yaowang city."


    Wu Dong: "it seems that the four major drug dealers are not weak. I ask you, as an outsider, can I get an official position in the world of emperor


    Mr. Ma said: "naturally, the world of the emperor is extremely open. People from outside or the world can take part in the scientific examination."


    "Oh? And the science test? "


    "Yes." Mr. Ma said, "the imperial examination of the great world is conducted once a year. As long as you pass the examination, you can take up the position of the emperor."


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "do you understand the situation in the imperial court? Which minister is the most powerful now? "


    Mr. Ma said immediately: "in the imperial court, the most powerful one is Zuo Xianglin Ruhai, followed by the big prince and the fifth prince. Besides the imperial court, the two Marquis are the most powerful, namely Hengtian Marquis and Zhentian marquis. The territory of these two Marquis accounts for one tenth of the great world of the emperor. "


    "I heard that the emperor had an illegitimate son. Do you know?"


    Mr. Ma: "the emperor has many illegitimate children. There are 80 without 100."


    Wu dongyileng, so many! He asked: "there is an illegitimate child in the lower world, do you know?"


    "You mean that one. His name is Jiang biesheng. The emperor and the right prime minister are the girls."


    "Right Prime Minister?" Wu Donglian asked, "how powerful is the right Prime Minister?"


    "The right prime minister has always been suppressed by the left prime minister, which is far less than that. Of all the officials, 90% are on the left side and less than 10% on the right side. "


    Wu Dong nodded. He finally understood what was the backer of the three realms. Then he said, "if I go to work under the left prime minister, do you have a way?"


    Mr. Ma said quickly: "my Ma family is attached to Zuo Xiang. If Shangxian wants to work around Zuo Xiang, we Ma family can introduce him. The strength of the above immortals will certainly be reused by Zuo Xiang. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "very good. I will live in Yaowang city for a period of time. You can do it for me. "


    Words fall, these a few people feel a pressure to dissipate, all stood up.


    Ma Gongzi saluted Wu Dong: "I haven''t asked Shangxian for your name."


    Wu Dong: "Wu Dong. In the future, you can do things for me and do well. I won''t treat you badly. "


    With that, he looked at Mr. Ma: "you are still immortal, do you want to break through?"


    Master Ma said: "Shangxian, I''m not very qualified. It will take time to break through."


    Wu Dong threw him a feisheng pill and said, "if you take it, you can break through immediately."


    As soon as he saw it, master Ma recognized it as Fei Sheng Dan. He was surprised: "Shangxian, is this for me?"


    Wu Dong: "yes, it''s for you. You go to Jinsheng. I live nearby. If you have news from the left prime minister, please come and tell me. "


    "Yes, thank you Mr. Ma stepped down.


    At this time, Yunxi asked, "husband, what''s your plan? Why do you want to join the left Prime Minister? "


    Wu Dong: "the power of Zuo Xiang is greater than that of other princes. Jiang Bisheng is just an illegitimate prince. He can''t compete with Zuo Xiang. If I work under the left prime minister, his backstage is no longer backstage. "


    He further said: "the renhuang world is different from the Sanqing world. There is a unified dynasty. Here, I will follow the rules."


    "But it''s not easy for powerful officials like Zuo Xiang to take refuge in him." Yunxi thought about it and said, "my husband must take out the means to shock Zuo Xiang."


    Wu Dongyi said with a smile: "so these days, we are going to sell pills to let people know that I am a very powerful Dan master. Let''s go and buy a house


    In Yaowang City, Wu Dong bought a house in the best location, which cost him tens of thousands of yuan.


    After buying the house, he took out the sun moon god stove and began to refine feisheng pill. This feisheng pill has been refined many times, and now it''s quite easy to refine.


    For two days in a row, Wu Dong made 28 feisheng pills in his house.


    The next afternoon, Mr. Ma came to pay a visit. As expected, he had succeeded in becoming a scholar. Seeing Wu Dong, Mr. Ma bowed his head and said, "I''ll never forget Ma dexuan."


    Wu Dong asked him to get up: "then help me. Your Ma family is very famous in Yaowang city. Then hold an auction to help me auction feisheng pill. At the same time, you should declare that I made this pill. "


    Ma dexuan said: "this feisheng pill is very popular. It can be sold at a high price. Shangxian, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it! "


    Ma dexuan was very efficient. That night, he held an auction to sell three feisheng pills. The price of each one exceeded 80 million yuan! The most expensive one, took 100 million jade money.


    This auction, Wu Dong is not to make money, but to make a name. Sure enough, the next day, Ma dexuan came in a hurry and said, "Shangxian, Zuo Xiang hopes to see you."


    Wu Dong light way: "good, let him come."


    Ma dexuan was stunned: "let Zuo Xianglai meet Shangxian?"


    Wu Dong: "you heard me right. You tell him that I''ll only stay for one day. If he doesn''t come in this day, I''ll go back to Sanqing world. "


    Ma dexuan''s expression was strange, but he still said, "yes, villain, go to report immediately."


    Imperial City, Prime Minister''s residence.


    Zuo Xianglin Ruhai frowned slightly after seeing the secret newspaper. He handed it to a middle-aged man nearby.


    The middle-aged man is dressed as a scholar. He is Zuo Xiang''s think tank, and his name is Pingshan. After reading the secret newspaper, he said, "it''s better to see this man."


    Lin Ruhai: "he is a white man. He dares to let me see him in person. He is very brave."


    Pingshan said: "Mr. Xiang, this man can refine emperor level feisheng Dan. There are no more than three such Dan masters in the realm of emperor. If it can be used by the prime minister, it will definitely be a great help. "


    Lin Ruhai: "I''m just too proud. All right, I''ll go


    Wu Dong had been waiting for the appearance of Zuo Xiang. In the afternoon, his house was suddenly full of people, and a middle-aged man was admitted to the hospital.


    When he got to the door, he said with a smile, "is Mr. Wu available?"


    Wu Dong came out and said, "I am, but you are the left Prime Minister?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "exactly."


    "Zuo Xiang, please sit down."


    After inviting the other party into the hall, Wu Dong found that this person''s accomplishments were extremely high, and he might be a celestial being.


    Zuo Xiang said with a smile: "it''s really amazing to hear that Mr. Wang has refined the emperor level feisheng pill. I don''t have a master like Mr. Dan by my side


    Wu Dong: "I''m flattered."


    Zuo Xiang: "Sir, would you like to work beside me? If you''re willing, sir, let''s make the terms. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "I''m honored to work for you. As for the conditions, the first prime minister will send someone to help me find the herbs I need; Second, I would like to seek a position in order to return to my family; Third, I come from the lower world. There is a Jiang biesheng in the lower world, who is said to be the illegitimate son of the emperor. I want to unify the lower boundary and hope to get the support of the prime minister. "


    Hearing Jiang biesheng, Zuo Xiang pondered for a moment and said, "I know that he has a close relationship with you Xiang and wants to make a career in the lower world. I don''t think so. Well, I''ll give you an official position of "second class minister". You can act conveniently in the lower circles. As for the right prime minister, don''t worry. Even if you kill Jiang biesheng, they won''t deal with you. "


    That''s what Wu Dong wanted, saying, "this is the best."


    Zuo Xiang: "so, my husband promised me. There''s something I need your help with. I''m an immortal now. I hope I can break through to Wang pin. Can you help me? "


    Wu Dong: "to reach the king level is to improve the quality. Pills can only assist. I don''t know if the prime minister himself has a good grasp of what his shortcomings are


    Zuo Xiang nodded: "you are really an expert. The weakness of my practice is that the original understanding of the natural intelligence is not strong enough. If I can have a stronger understanding of the natural intelligence, it''s not a problem for me. "


    Wu Dong: "then I''ll help Xiangye refine a" big secret pill "to help Xiangye have a big secret."


    Zuo Xiang''s eyes brightened: "thank you, sir! After it''s done, you can''t do without the benefit of your husband. Besides, do you have feisheng Dan in your hand? "


    Wu Dong: "there are 20 pieces. If Xiangye wants them, he can buy them upright. One is 100 million jade."


    Zuo Xiang said with a smile, "that''s great. I''ll take all the twenty. Will you come back to the imperial city with me now


    Wu Dong: "I''ll stay for a while longer. There are a lot of herbs in this medicine King City. I want to buy some. I''ll visit Mr. Xiang after I have successfully refined the Da Tian Ji pill. "


    "Not bad." Zuo Xiang nodded.


    After Zuo Xiang left, Wu Dong called Shang Yunxi and said, "wife, we can go home."


    Cloud Xi a smile: "this is to go back to renovate three boundary?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "find out his details, you can deal with him!"

 Chapter 533

    Sanfang Island, Wu Dong and Yunxi return home.


    Asked Yang huaigu, left this period of time, everything at home is OK, three circles have no action. It is worth mentioning that there are more blessed places and a large number of forces. The lower world is becoming more and more lively.


    Moreover, the conflict between the East and the West has begun. At present, the east side has been suppressed severely, and the two sides have clashed several times.


    The civilizations of the East and the west come from different eras with different emphases, so conflicts are inevitable.


    After returning home, Wu Dong began to continue to study the heaven and earth Honglu. The heaven and earth Honglu is very important. Although he is not weak at present, he can''t completely motivate him.


    He estimated that if he wanted to activate the flood furnace of heaven and earth, his cultivation must at least reach the level of Immortal King.


    Since then, he began to use the sun and moon god furnace to refine pills for his parents, relatives and friends to improve their accomplishments. First of all, his parents. He has been helping them to improve their cultivation. Before that, he has already entered the congenital stage.


    Seeing that the time was almost right, he began to use his means, which lasted for seven days, and gradually promoted his parents'' cultivation to the level of Zhenjun. After that, let them take feisheng pill.


    After swallowing feisheng pill, Wu Zhicheng first became a Tianshi. The next day, his mother Huang Lan also became a Tianshi, and his husband and wife both became immortals!


    After that, he helped his grandfather, uncle, uncle and others to improve their level. Although they can''t help them to become immortals for the time being, it''s still very easy for them to become congenital monks.


    After staying at home for half a month, the cultivation of the people around them has been greatly improved. If the cultivation is high, the life will be prolonged.


    If you are a congenital master, you can live for one or two hundred years. Tianshi''s life expectancy is even higher. If there is no accident, it''s easy to live tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years.


    On that day, he came to the metal cube again, where the five demons were suppressed.


    When the demon spirit saw Wu Dong again, he was also shocked: "your progress is too fast, and your accomplishments are hardly under me. How did you do it?"


    Wu Dong said: "I''m here today to help you out, but my strength is still poor. I need your help."


    The spirit was overjoyed: "great!"


    The next moment, in the passage, rolling magic gushed out, Wu Dong urged the heaven and earth Yin and Yang formula, devouring each other''s energy.


    This time, the spirit of the blood, directly released a quarter of his power, so that Wu Dong strong.


    In essence, the Yang God of human beings is similar to the existence of demons. Wu Dong absorbed the power of demons by refining the formula of heaven and earth Yin and Yang, which is equivalent to the platform where demons devour human beings.


    "Heaven and earth, yin and Yang, refine all things!"


    "Boom!"


    Powerful magic, into the Yin and yang fish, into the force of yin and Yang! The power of yin and Yang is full of Lingtai and becomes a part of Lingtai''s power.


    The whole process lasted three days and three nights.


    Finally, when all the energy was refined and absorbed, Wu Dong felt that his strength had improved a lot. He felt that his strength had not reached the limit and he could continue to absorb it.


    He communicated with the spirit and said, "I''ll open the seal now and save you."


    "Good!" The spirit was overjoyed, "the five of us, trapped here for countless years, can finally see the sun. When we go out, we will surely kill all mankind! "


    Wu Dong: "elder, please ask the other four elders to give me another 10% strength."


    The spirit had already given Wu Dong a lot of power. He immediately discussed with the other four spirits and said, "OK, go on!"


    At the next moment, four powerful forces were sent out again, and Wu Dong continued to refine.


    In another three days, he absorbed all the four forces and transformed them into Yin Yang forces. At the moment, he felt that his strength was at least 70% saturated.


    "Wonderful With a little smile, Yang left his body and floated in the air.


    His Yang God is a pattern of yin and Yang, which is rotating and has infinite possibilities.


    Wu Dong looked at his Yang God. He was independent and connected with his body.


    "This is the spirit." He said to himself, a spiritual link, infiltrates into the channel, and he wants to formally communicate with the five demons.


    The communication between demons and spirits belongs to spiritual communication. Wu Dong''s spiritual link is obviously very suitable.


    In a flash, he established contact with the five demons. Just in a flash, the two sides exchanged with each other for hundreds of times.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful." A demon said that it was called Zhentian Wang, and it was the first demon to contact Wu Dong.


    "Younger generation, don''t you save us?" Another demon said, he is the shadow king.


    Wu Dong: "I''ll rescue you right away, but you should teach me your own king ability."


    He now understood that these five demons are all the kings of demons, and each of them has a terrible ability, which only the king level demons have.


    A magic Spirit said: "our king''s ability is innate. Even if I tell you, you can''t control it."


    "That''s my business." Wu Dongdao said, "and since I can''t master it, what do you have to worry about?"


    As soon as the five demons discussed, they agreed. Immediately, five ideas were conveyed to Wu Dong, which were the natural abilities of the five demons.


    These five abilities are the space ability of Zhentian king, the assassin ability of shadow king, the change ability of Wanhua king, the magnetic field ability of yuanci king, and the curse means of great curse king.


    Among them, space capability can manipulate space and create black holes, which can last hundreds of millions of light years; Assassinating ability is the ability to hide in the environment, not to be found, and then instantly kill the target; Wang Wanhua''s ability to change can change into everything in the world, even into an atom; Magnetic field control can control all the force fields in the world, reverse gravity and change gravity, with infinite magical effect; Curse means, is a curse, rich in content, a variety of.


    Wu Dong, with his own advantages, soon realized the essence of the five abilities.


    He has the ability of space, the first ability to manipulate space, and he soon started.


    The killing ability and Wanhua ability help each other. His Yang God has the mimicry ability, which is successful with a little attempt.


    There was some trouble in controlling the magnetic field. He tried it for a long time, and then he found the way. He began to use it gradually and quickly became proficient.


    The last means of curse is actually a kind of high-level hypnosis. With the help of spiritual links, Wu Dong is not difficult to achieve the hypnotic effect, but the fastest to start.


    After learning the power of the five demons, Wu Dong said, "I''ll save you now."


    When he pressed the mechanism, the whole metal cube changed, and the Zhentian king was pushed out of the space alone, through the passage, directly in front of Wu Dong.


    This Zhentian king looks like a group of energy. It has been squeezed and extracted for countless years, but it is actually very weak. But even so, it is still invincible for ordinary monks.


    As soon as the king of heaven came out, the fish in Wudong gave out black and white light and wrapped it up.


    Zhentian king was very happy. He was shocked and roared: "damn you, you''re going to swallow me. How dare you!"


    However, his anger soon turned to panic, shouting, "no way! Ah, no... "


    With a flash of brilliance, the king of heaven turned into a pure energy, entered the yin yang fish, was ground into basic energy by the Yin Yang grinding plate, and finally transformed into the force of Yin Yang.


    After half refining, he felt that the spirit could no longer be absorbed, and now he introduced the surplus force of yin and Yang into the platform.


    "Boom"


    This force emerged and more space was opened up. By the time all the refining power of yin and Yang is introduced, the Lingtai space has been doubled!


    At the same time, he suddenly felt that his heart was lively. In a forest, the first reptile appeared!


    Then, rabbits, tigers, insects, birds, have appeared, just a few seconds, the whole forest will be full of life.


    In fact, the life in the Lingtai is the evolution of Wu Dong''s will, which is manifested in the Lingtai with the help of the power of showing saints.


    This means that Wu Dong has stepped into liupin Lingtai and has a living creature.


    Engulf the king of heaven, and Wu Dong releases the shadow king. The shadow King seemed to realize that it was not good, and he would flee as soon as he came out.


    However, as soon as Yin and Yang were illuminated, it could not move and was swallowed.


    This king of demons was transformed into the power of yin and Yang, entered the Lingtai, and continued to contribute to the development of Lingtai.


    In the next few days, Wu Dong refined the remaining three demons. His platform has expanded more than ten times than before!


    Unknowingly, he had been here for half a month. When he came out, the metal stand suddenly shrunk to the size of a palm, and he put it away.


    "The strength of the demon king, but so, if I meet the demon, I can fight with one of them." He said to himself.


    Back on Sanfang Island, he found that Shenqing, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, was waiting for him at the moment.


    "Brother Shen, what are you doing?" He asked.


    Shen Qing frowned and looked happy when he came back: "brother Wu, I''ve been waiting for you for two days. Now that I''ve been hunted down, I have nowhere to go, so I''ll come to you to hide. "


    Wu Dongqi said, "who will pursue you?"


    Shen Qing wry smile: "on the East China Sea, suddenly more than a few caves.". Those people have been in the space for many years. They have no human feelings at all. Without saying a word, they start on me. My people were almost killed, only me and a few people escaped. Now, the East China Sea has been occupied by them, and I can''t go back. "


    Wu Dong sneered: "these people in the cave are frogs at the bottom of the well. They think the world is invincible!"


    He said, "brother Shen, I''ll accompany you to Donghai. I''d like to see how arrogant these people can be."


    Shen Qing is very happy. His current cultivation is nothing but immortal. With the help of Wu Dong, the best expert in the world, he has the strength.


    With that, he pulled Shenqing, folded the space in front of him, and the next second, he went to the East China Sea.


    Donghai, once the most prosperous metropolis, now comes again, but the streets are empty. The common people hide and dare not go out.


    There are quite a few monks in strange clothes who appear in the street. They must be the people in the cave.

 Chapter 534

    Wu Dong frowned slightly and asked Shen Qing, "why don''t people dare to go out?"


    Shen Qing sighed: "these monks who come out of the cave are used to being arrogant in their world. They regard ordinary people as mole ants, kill people in the street, rob people at will, and do all kinds of evil. The common people are scared. Who dares to go out? "


    Wu Dong shook his head: "these people are really lawless!"


    When Wu Dong flew into the air, he saw the door of a family broken. A middle-aged couple knelt on the ground and begged to several young friars.


    Three teenagers, pull a pair of girls to the side, with a strange smile on their faces, obviously mean badly.


    "My daughter is still young. Please forgive her." The woman kept kowtowing, but the young man''s face sank. "I want your daughter. It''s the virtue of your ancestors. If you dare to make noise again, I''ll kill you with one sword."


    The middle-aged couple turned pale and trembled with fright. They never saw these monks kill at will many times, so they didn''t dare to speak any more. They just looked at their daughter with miserable and frightened face and kept wiping tears.


    Wu Dong was furious. He fell directly in front of the boy and said coldly, "what qualifications do you have to rob other women? Who gave you the courage? "


    Looking at Wu Dong''s unusual momentum, the young man subconsciously stepped back and said coldly, "my friend, don''t meddle in your business. We Donghai dragon palace can''t be provoked by you."


    Donghai dragon palace? Wu Dong remembered that it seemed that the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, located in Shenqing, actually existed and was still a cave.


    He said coldly, "kneel down and apologize to the family. I won''t kill you."


    The boy''s face was cold: "friend, I''m afraid you don''t know where Donghai Dragon Palace is, do you?"


    "Boom!"


    The boy''s head exploded and he died on the spot!


    The other two teenagers collapsed and looked at Wu Dong in horror. How did he do it?


    Wu Dong motioned for the two girls to follow their parents back to the house. Then he asked the two teenagers, "are you descendants of the dragon people in Donghai dragon palace?"


    Young dare not conceal, way: "on fairy, our Dragon Palace has a set of dragon cultivation method, not real dragon descendants."


    Wu Dong: "take me to Donghai dragon palace."


    Two young people are happy, this person is not small, dare to go to the Dragon Palace, really there, he must be in a dilemma of life and death!


    A young man immediately said, "OK, please follow me."


    With these two teenagers leading the way, Wu Dong and Shen Qing soon flew to the East China Sea and stopped more than 1000 kilometers away from the coast. As soon as a young man pointed to the sky, a light gate appeared. Several people entered the light gate. As soon as the scene changed, they entered a huge world, which was the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea.


    Entering the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, Wu Dong was surprised to find that this place should be a big world, but he didn''t know why there was no big heaven in this world, so he was refined into a cave for survival.


    As soon as they entered the Dragon Palace, the two teenagers suddenly left and right. At the same time, a big hand came down from the sky and grabbed Wu Dong and Shen Qing. The man who made the move was powerful and his body was deified. His strength was at least seven grade immortal level.


    Wu Dong didn''t look at it. As soon as he raised his hand, a fist appeared in the void and roared at the big hand.


    "Boom"


    A loud noise, big hands smashed, and then a shadow fell from the air, is a middle-aged man. Half of the middle-aged man''s body exploded. He looked pale and shocked at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong fingers a shot, the two escaped teenagers, directly on the head explosion, died on the spot.


    The middle-aged man looked frightened and cried, "who are you?"


    Wu Dong light way: "go, call your cave Lord to come out."


    The middle-aged man shook his head: "it''s impossible, even if I can''t see the palace master."


    "You''re not good enough." Wu Dong nodded, "then tell me the direction of the Dragon Palace. I''ll see him in person."


    The middle-aged man was eager for Wu Dong to go to the Dragon Palace to die, and immediately said: "good! I''ll show you the way


    With that, he soared up and flew in one direction, followed by Wu Dong.


    Shen Qing''s face is not very good-looking. He never thought that Wu Dong was so overbearing that he killed the Dragon Palace and wanted to see the palace leader.


    He could not help but worry: "brother Wu, the strength of the Dragon Palace leader is unfathomable. Can you fight it?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "you can''t fight but you can escape."


    Shen Qing was speechless for a while, but since he came, he couldn''t retreat. He gritted his teeth and kept up with Wu Dong.


    After flying for a moment, a temple appeared in front of us. Surrounded by golden light, it was a scene of immortal family. Outside the palace, the middle-aged man said, "here is the Dragon Palace, and the palace master is in it."


    Wu Dong immediately released the force of the field, which immediately filled the whole dragon palace. The monks in the dragon palace were shocked, and the golden lights flew into the air. One of the elders, who was too old to be any more, looked at Wu Dong in shock.


    "Are you already the ultimate researcher?"


    From Wu Dong''s field force, the old man felt the legendary breath of terror, which was the force field of the body. Facing Wu Dong''s body, it feels like a small universe, and the force field is terrifying.


    Wu Dong: "are you the master of the palace?"


    The old man arched his hand: "the old man is."


    Wu Dong: "Your Dragon Palace friars ignore the law of the world and act maliciously. What do you want to say about the master of the palace?"


    The old man sighed: "please don''t get angry. The Dragon Palace has been closed and opened recently. After some people go out, they are not used to going out and still act according to the habits of the Dragon Palace, which is inevitable. Now that you have said that, I will naturally restrain them in the future. "


    Wu Dong didn''t expect that this man was so talkative. He said, "I hope so. Otherwise, if I meet someone who breaks the law, I will kill one."


    The old man said with a smile, "this dragon palace in the East China Sea is originally a big world of dragon people, and its history is even longer than that of human beings. Later, we lived here, refined it into a cave, and settled here for countless years. Unfortunately, all along, we have not been officially recognized by the Dragon world. "


    Wu dongyizheng: "not recognized? Why? "


    "The dragon race is actually the highest level of evolution, and we have never seen anyone who has reached this level, so we will not be recognized by the world. The big world, with its will long ago, can''t completely control the world without the recognition of the will. "


    Wu Dong understood: "the big world will indeed give birth to self-consciousness."


    The old man laughed: "your breath, I feel very important, seems to have come to the top of evolution. Maybe you can win the recognition of the big world. "


    "Me?" Wu Dong does not understand, "I am an outsider, these have nothing to do with me?"


    The old man shook his head: "no, no, all human beings can try. We hid in the big world in order to avoid foreign demons. Only when the Terran is strong can we leave this place. "


    Wu Dong came interested: "you mean, let me have a try?"


    The old man nodded: "if you can get the approval of the big world, we can completely control the big world of the dragon, and get the highest inheritance of the dragon."


    "The highest inheritance of the Dragon nationality? What''s that? "


    "The ultimate meaning of evolution is that the end of all things'' evolution is the dragon, and the human race can also become the dragon."


    Wu Dong: "when you say dragon, is it real dragon? But as far as I know, the real dragon doesn''t seem invincible. "


    The old man shook his head: "the dragon I''m talking about is a kind of life form, not the real dragon in the world. Those so-called dragons are just far fetched by later generations. They are not dragons, but rather powerful creatures. They can''t represent the top of biological evolution."


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "I can have a try. I don''t know how to win the recognition of the big world."


    "Please follow me." The old man said, now he took Wu Dong to an old palace. The gate of the palace was closed. Wu Dong could feel a strange force field inside, which was very important.


    The old man said: "this is the inheritance Hall of the Dragon nationality. You can enter it to accept the test. If you pass the test, you will get the inheritance of the Dragon nationality and the recognition of the big world."


    Instead of being credulous, Wu Dong asked, "if you succeed, what will happen?"


    "If you succeed, you are the master of the Dragon world. We all regard you as our supreme existence." The old man said, "and the inheritance of the Dragon nationality is very important. It can make you go further and become stronger."


    "How strong can it be if it is inherited?" Wu Dong asked, "how about the God of comparison?"


    "In my estimation, it should be the existence of Daluo level. Of course, evolution needs a process, which should not be achieved overnight. "


    "Talk about the dragon people." Wu Dongdao is not in a hurry to enter the place of inheritance.


    The old man: "the age of the dragon people is not yet born. It is an age of civilization earlier than human beings. There are many races competing. That is the great world. After constant competition and evolution, the evolution direction of all living beings finally converged. Eventually, all the ten thousand ethnic groups evolved in the direction of the dragon, and finally formed the most powerful dragon ethnic group. "


    Wu Dong did not understand: "since the dragon is the most powerful, why did it disappear?"


    "Because of silence." The old man said, "as the most advanced stage of evolution, the dragon people''s soul has no desire, and they are extremely powerful. So in the end, all the dragon people have become a part of the universe."


    Wu Dong was surprised: "become a part of the universe? Does this not mean that there is something wrong with the evolution of the dragon race


    The old man shook his head: "there was a problem before, but now for us, it has no problem. After the extinction of the whole dragon clan, the human race was born, and the human race created a new practice system. This practice system focuses on the cultivation of the spirit, and the cultivation of the soul can complement the dragon clan. So I think that if a modern monk becomes a dragon, it will have an unexpected effect. "


    "However, for so many years, you haven''t found a person who has won the inheritance of the Dragon nationality? It''s too difficult for the dragon people to inherit, isn''t it? " Wu Dong still doesn''t believe it.


    The old man sighed: "this is it. At the beginning, every dragon was born among hundreds of millions of strong people. It took hundreds of millions of years to form the dragon. As a matter of fact, at its peak, the dragon people were no more than 100 members. "

 Chapter 535

    After listening to the old man''s words, Wu Dong still had doubts and said, "it''s not a trap, is it?"


    The old man couldn''t help laughing: "you worry too much. If it''s a trap, it''s a fuss."


    With that, his whole body suddenly revealed the breath of terror, which gave Wu Dong the feeling that he was at least an immortal, or even a higher level!


    He was surprised and said, "what a high cultivation! What kind of fairy are you


    The old man said with a smile, "my accomplishments are not easy to measure by a few celestial beings. Let''s put it this way. Even to the God of the world, I have the ability to fight. "


    "So, you are the strength of Wang pintian." Wu Dongdao.


    "You can say that. My strength lies in the evolution of my body and spirit, not in the power of the platform. "


    "Didn''t you say that no one got the Dragon inheritance? Why can you have such a powerful cultivation? " Wu Dong asked.


    "It''s no surprise that although the main heritage of the Dragon nationality is here, some branches of the heritage have been acquired by us. Otherwise, how can our Donghai Dragon Palace develop into the present situation?"


    Wu Dong was surprised that the old man was so powerful because of the inheritance of the collateral branch. Isn''t the main inheritance even more incredible?


    "Do you believe me so much that you are not afraid that I will suppress you when I get the inheritance?" He asked.


    The old man said faintly: "as I said, I hope the Terran will be strong. You are a member of the Terran. Your strength is good for the Terran. It doesn''t matter whether you suppress us or not. If you are strong enough, why not suppress us? We are willing to take you as our Lord and accept your rule. "


    Wu Dong thought that the old man''s idea was too selfless, but he no longer doubted that the other party had ulterior motives. He immediately said, "well, I''ll go in and have a try. If it doesn''t work, don''t blame it


    "I dare not. With your qualifications, there should be no problem. " The old man said with a smile, "I hope you can succeed."


    Wu Dong nodded: "how do I get in?"


    Long xiangtian: "do you see the circular Rune above the gate? Hit the circle with all your strength. If you have enough strength, you can open the door. "


    Wu Dong: "have you ever opened this door before?"


    Old man: "opened, but I was not qualified in other aspects, and finally failed."


    Wu Dong said no more at once. With one blow, the power of Lingtai, the power of body, the power of yin and Yang all burst out and bombarded the round rune.


    With a loud noise, the gate opened and Wu Dong stepped in.


    Seeing this scene, the Dragon showed his joy to several people around him, and said: "palace master, it seems that there is a play."


    Another said, "I don''t know how many levels he can pass."


    The Dragon said with a smile to the sky, "this man has extraordinary talent. He will surely surprise us. Needless to say, wait for his news."


    But he said that when Wu Dong entered the gate, there was a golden light in front of him. In the golden light, there was infinite pressure, which seemed to destroy him.


    He stood still, and the pressure of golden light became stronger and stronger. Moreover, it seems that the golden light is only aimed at his body, but has no effect on the platform and spirit.


    "It seems that this level is to test my physical endurance. Come on, carry it for me


    In the body, the power of the source breaks out and forms a shield. Shengsheng keeps the golden light out. Regardless of how the golden light vibrates and suppresses, he is still.


    "Boom"


    In the golden light, countless runes appeared, and then condensed into swords, spears, swords and halberds. They hit the shield hard and made a shocking sound.


    Any one of them can easily kill a Wupin fairy. However, after their attacks fell, they were immediately absorbed by Wu Dong and transformed into cost sources. The more they attacked, the better his body would benefit.


    Later, the attack power gradually increased, and he could not completely resolve the attack, so he derived these forces, attacked Zi''s shield with Zi''s spear, and still blocked the attack.


    Outside the main hall, long xiangtian saw the glittering golden light inside. He said with a smile, "he is under the suppression of the extinction light. It has surprised me that he can persist until now."


    Someone asked, "palace master, it''s been an hour. How come you haven''t passed yet?"


    Dragon shook his head to the sky: "this level has not passed the standard. Its purpose is to measure the upper limit of the opponent''s endurance. The higher the attack, the higher the score."


    "Score? Do you score in every level? How many points does it take to pass? " Someone was curious and asked.


    Long xiangtian: "there are five levels. Each level has a score. If the total score exceeds 300, you are eligible for the inheritance of the Dragon nationality. If the score exceeds 350, we can wake up the Dragon guards and some dragon treasures. If you can get more than 400 points, you can open up one third of the Dragon treasure and get the blessing of the dragon. "


    Everyone was surprised, the treasure of the dragon? That must be amazing, right?


    Dragon xiangtian seems to understand what they want to ask, saying: "the treasure of the dragon clan is left by all the members of the dragon clan before their extinction. Although they are extinct, they also hope that someone will inherit their strength and wealth in the future, which will leave the treasure of the dragon clan."


    "What about Longwei?" A woman asked, she is the great granddaughter of the palace master.


    Long xiangtian: "the Dragon guards are the guards made of the most precious materials by the evolution of the dragon people''s will. There are only 30000 of them. The strength of every Dragon Guard is not under me. Even a dragon guard can kill me easily. "


    what?


    Everyone was surprised that Longwei was so strong!


    Long xiangtian continued: "compared with Longwei, the blessing of the dragon is the most rare."


    "What''s the use of the dragon''s blessing, great grandfather?" Asked the woman.


    Long xiangtian: "the blessing of the dragon people is the power left by the dragon people before their extinction, which is transformed into the blessing power. With it, people can reach the level of the original dragon in the shortest time. Moreover, this kind of blessing can be given to others. Maybe a blessing can make a dragon


    Everyone''s eyes are full of hot, so if this person can succeed, will he give them a blessing?


    The woman looked forward: "grandfather, if he succeeds, can you ask for a blessing for me?"


    The Dragon said with a smile to the sky, "that''s his. I can''t decide who he wants to give. But I can try. "


    The woman was overjoyed and repeatedly praised.


    But in the golden light, Wu Dong is still trying his best to stick to it, but the pressure and attack of golden light are constantly increasing, which seems to be endless.


    "No, I''m going to the limit. Can''t I even pass the first level?" He thought that this level was not over, and he was surprised.


    After another ten minutes, the pressure he could bear finally reached the limit, and the shield was smashed.


    But unexpectedly, the golden light didn''t hurt him, but disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time, he heard a voice in his mind: the first level, get 108 points.


    108? Is this a mark for me? Wu Dong realized that this level was just a test of his ability to carry the attack.


    Next, a black light fell. This black light is cold, sharp, dark, with a strong corrosion, and it is specifically for human spirits!


    "The last level is to test the body, this level is the spirit." He said to himself, urging the power of Lingtai and Yin and yang to fight against the black light.


    In the black light, countless runes suddenly appeared. They formed a big array. As soon as these big arrays appeared, they formed the power of curse and constantly eroded his spirit.


    Wu Dong fought with all his strength, and the movement of the sage turned out a lot to counteract these curses.


    Half an hour later, the rune changed again and turned into a kind of poison array. The poison of the spirit fell, and its power was twice stronger than that of curse.


    Fortunately, this time he held on.


    Then, all the runes disappear, and a whirlpool of black light appears, which begins to extract and devour his spirit.


    "Well? devour? Who is afraid of whom! "


    He yelled, yin and yang fish appear, reverse devour each other, in this way, the two forces confrontation.


    After a whole hour, the power of swallowing disappeared, and turned into the pressure on the spirit. This kind of pressure is extremely sharp, like hundreds of millions of spikes suppressing at the same time, which is not easy to defend.


    Fortunately, the ninth shackle of Wu Dong''s spirit was opened, and his control over the spirit was subtle, so he was still able to stick to it.


    This time, the pressure continued to rise, and after another half an hour, he could no longer hold on and his defense was broken.


    Like the last time, the black light didn''t hurt him, but disappeared immediately.


    "The second level, get 107 points."


    "It''s one point less than the previous level. It seems that I''m still stronger." He thought, "what''s the next level?"


    Just now, as like as two peas, the white light fell into a man who looked exactly like Wu Dong. The man was unarmed and did it without saying a word.


    When he moved, Wu Dong screamed, because the footwork he used was his own projection?


    "Boom"


    As soon as the two sides fight, Wu Dong knows that he is wrong. This man is not his projection, but a guy whose strength has doubled in all aspects!


    For the first time, he was blown away by one blow. He felt that the strength of his body and spirit was twice as strong as that of him!


    How can we fight this? He was weak for a while, and understood that this was the use of his previous two levels of test data. His body and spirit were doubled!


    It''s like a boxer. How can he fight against an opponent who is twice as strong in strength and speed?


    "Boom"


    In the second move, he was beaten away again, with several broken ribs. He was injured.


    "There is no solution at all." Wu Dongyu has a feeling of being trapped.


    "Boom boom"


    The man who was as like as two peas, who had no mercy, attacked him repeatedly, and was beaten almost completely by blood.


    I don''t know how many blows he took. Wu Dong wanted to surrender, but no one paid any attention to him. The other side fought harder.


    "Wait..."


    After receiving the next blow, Wu Dong vomited a mouthful of blood and suddenly thought of something: "the strength of the other side is twice that of me. This is his advantage. Can I turn his advantage into a disadvantage?"


    His eyes are shining, the strength of the other party is right, the spirit is also right, can bear these forces, still with this body!


    It''s like a ship. It usually carries 100 tons of cargo, but this time it carries 200 tons, which has changed its draft and speed.


    "I know what to do!" He laughs and suddenly pours at each other.

 Chapter 536

    Wu Dong is like an octopus. He hugs each other fiercely, and then unfolds the Yin Yang formula of heaven and earth to devour each other''s energy.


    Sure enough, the person on the opposite side immediately swallowed up. Under the pull of the two forces, the suction doubled. Wu Dong was not his opponent, and all his energy was pulled away one after another.


    Wu Dong sneer, instant release, body energy almost no money like, in a short time into each other''s body.


    Twice the strength, already make the other side almost limit, and rush in twice the strength, his body immediately can''t bear.


    The man immediately went up like a balloon, his breath was confused, his eyes were bleeding, and the last loud noise turned into a blood mist.


    Then, Wu Dong''s strength returned to his body, and his opponent was eliminated.


    "The third level, get 100 points" the voice again.


    "What''s the fourth level?" Wu Dong said to himself.


    Thoughts move, the surrounding environment suddenly changes, hot and cold, fast changing, all kinds of negative forces, haunted. If you change a person, I''m afraid he will die in an instant. Only Wu Dong can persist.


    "Well? This level seems to test my ability to adapt to the environment. " Wu Dong immediately understood the key to this, and immediately adjusted his body and mind to cope with the harsh environment.


    When the weather is cold, his constitution becomes cold; When it''s hot, his body gets hot. If a strong wind blows, his skin will change and fight against it.


    There are hundreds of kinds of bad weather, constantly changing, each of which is enough to make a product of immortals hurt or even fall. However, Wu Dong carried it down, and every bad environment made him stronger and more experienced.


    Later, when the harsh environment became more and more severe and he was about to be unable to handle it, everything dissipated, and the score came out: the fourth level, 109 points¡°


    The next second, Wu Dong stands in the vast universe, looking around, galaxies are as small as walnuts.


    He was confused. What kind of test is this? But the next moment, he suddenly realized something and opened his eyes to observe the mystery. When you look at it, you can see that there are several kinds of great secrets hidden in the vast universe.


    "Do you want me to understand the secrets of heaven?" He immediately devoted himself to the research and absorption.


    Soon, he realized the first kind of great secret, the five elements secret. Then, the second kind of great secret, the secret of string; The third kind of great secret is reincarnation; The fourth is Yin Yang.


    Before that, his understanding of yin and Yang is only a part, but now he has finally completed it.


    When you understand the great mystery of the array, the universe becomes blurred and disappears, and the voice rings: "the fifth level, you get 110 points, with a total score of 534 points, and you get the comprehensive inheritance of the Dragon nationality¡°


    What is comprehensive inheritance? Chen Yang muttered.


    Outside the gate, the crowd had been waiting for a long time, and the dragon was nervous. He said, "it depends on the situation. We should have reached the fourth and fifth level. I don''t know what the final result will be."


    A friar asked, "master of the palace, what''s the total score of the five levels? If you get full marks, can you get all the benefits? "


    The Dragon thought to the sky and said, "the full score is 500, but it''s impossible."


    "What if?" The monk did not give up and continued to ask.


    Long xiangtian: "if you score more than 500 points, you can directly get a comprehensive inheritance, that is, all the treasures, all the blessings, and the obedience of the whole dragon world."


    After a pause, he continued: "if you can get more than 500 points, you can get a dragon rune."


    "Master, is it possible to score more than 500 points?"


    Long xiangtian: "in theory, if a person is strong enough and excellent enough, he will get more than 500 points."


    "What is that dragon talisman?"


    "Didn''t I say that the dragon clan has died out? The so-called extinction actually becomes a part of the universe. And this dragon Rune can awaken part of the consciousness of the dragon people. "


    "What?" Everyone was shocked and awakened the consciousness of some dragon people! Does that mean that this man is invincible?


    Long xiangtian: "but that''s impossible. Exceeding satisfaction actually means that this person''s potential has surpassed that of the dragon people. How can that be possible?"


    They did not know that at this time, Wu Dong had already scored 535 points and was accepting a comprehensive inheritance!


    First of all, Wu Dong felt a sense of consciousness, which was linked with his mind.


    "Master, I am the master of the Dragon world. Now I accept your refining. From now on, the master is the master of the Dragon world."


    Without waiting for Wu Dong to respond, the divine idea would automatically merge into his spirit and turn into a rune.


    When his mind moves, he controls everything in the Dragon world. The Dragon world is bigger than the Sanqing world. To be exact, it is not a big world, but a real world!


    It is a vast world created by the Dragon powers after refining a number of galaxies by supreme means.


    "It turns out that it''s not the spiritual platform opened up, but the real world. Then I''ll call it the Dragon kingdom."


    The next moment, a blessing power, separated from the Dragon Kingdom, turned into a mysterious power, appeared in Wu Dong''s body.


    "Is this the power of blessing?" He was very surprised. He felt that the blessing was so powerful that it was beyond his imagination.


    Not finished, then a dragon shaped talisman appeared in his Yang God. As soon as the rune appeared, he knew what it was. It was a dragon rune. With it, the prehistoric dragon clan could be summoned.


    Although the dragon clan is extinct, they are integrated into the universe. With this sign, they can be summoned for a short time.


    At the same time, Wu Dong also understood that the reason why the dragon people died was to integrate into the universe and become a part of the universe, so as to pave the way for the growth of future generations.


    "I see." He said to himself, "I''m afraid this dragon tribe is the forerunner of human beings?"


    Just then, a message appeared in his mind. This message is about the origin, development and extinction of the Dragon nationality, as well as the relationship between the life after the Dragon nationality and the Dragon nationality.


    It tells Wu Dong that before the dragon race, ten thousand races competed and finally formed the most powerful dragon race. Under the governance of the dragon people, Wan people live and work in peace and contentment without conflict.


    However, some of the dragon''s great powers have a premonition that if the Dragon continues to exist, all the nations in the universe will be destroyed. Forced by helplessness, the dragon people give up their selves, vanish and integrate into the universe.


    Before the extinction of the dragon clan, the supreme means were used to unify all the clans and eventually formed the human race. In other words, the human race can be regarded as the descendants of the dragon race.


    Later, the Terran self-development, and indeed the birth of a new system of practice, this system, it is extremely powerful.


    As soon as he got the information, 30000 soldiers with a height of 100 meters appeared in front of him. What''s interesting is that these 30000 soldiers release spiritual links at the same time and recognize him as the main one.


    "It turns out that it''s Longwei. It''s more powerful than Yipin Tianxian, and there are 30000 of them!" He was startled and his mind moved. These dragon guards hid in his Lingtai world.


    Taking in Longwei is the order of practice of the dragon people, which directly appears in his mind. At this time, he realized that both Yijinjing and xisuijing originated from the practice system of the dragon people.


    Now that he has obtained the orthodox dragon clan method, the road to promotion is immediately clear. At the same time, he knows that there is still a higher and stronger realm above the ten shackles. Only when he reaches that realm can he be called the dragon clan.


    "The Dragon kingdom is mine." With a smile, he walked out of the palace and appeared in front of the palace master and others.


    As soon as Wu Dong came out, long xiangtian felt that his breath was connected with the whole dragon kingdom. He was shocked and immediately bowed down: "see you dragon master!"


    The others were surprised, but they also bowed down: "see Dragon Lord."


    Wu Dong nodded slightly: "it seems that you already know."


    The Dragon congratulated the heaven: "congratulations to the dragon master, for the inheritance of the dragon clan!"


    Wu Dong: "the Dragon kingdom is already under my control. After today, the Dragon Kingdom respects me."


    "Yes." Goodbye again.


    The Dragon asked the heaven, "what''s the score of the five passes, dragon master? Is it fully inherited¡°


    This is what he expected. The more inheritance Wu Dong gets, the more favorable it will be for the whole dragon Kingdom and the whole human race.


    Wu Dong: "five hundred and thirty-five, I not only got the comprehensive inheritance, but also got the Dragon Charm."


    what? Dragon Charm! The Dragon congratulated the heaven and said, "Congratulations, dragon master! With this dragon talisman, it is the spirit, not the enemy of the dragon master! "


    Wu Dongyi laughs: "I am a Dragon Lord at the beginning, want to know something about this world first."


    With that, his soul links radiate out, and links with every living creature in the whole dragon kingdom. He controls everything that everyone thinks and thinks.


    At this time, he said: "dragon to heaven, the Dragon kingdom is still governed by you, the Dragon kingdom is temporarily closed, all people are not allowed to go out. Wait until the situation is stable outside. "


    "Yes." Longxiang TIANLIAN is busy.


    After giving a few orders, Wu Dong left the Dragon kingdom with Shen Qing and returned to the East China Sea.


    At this time, a large number of monks were withdrawing from the East China Sea and returning to the Dragon kingdom. The East China Sea has returned to its former peace, and the people dare to go out at this time.


    Shen Qing, like a big dream, said: "brother Wu, I didn''t expect you to be the leader of the Dragon kingdom. It''s amazing. The Dragon Kingdom seems to be bigger than the big world. "


    "It''s not the big world, it''s the real world." Wu Dongdao said, "its noumenon is even more vast than you think."


    Shen Qing: "brother Wu, what are your plans for the next step?"


    "Now, the world is in chaos. I want to clean up the universe and return a peaceful world to the common people. What does brother Shen think?"


    Shen Qing''s eyes brightened: "if brother Wu can do it, it''s the blessing of the world."


    Then he sighed: "it''s just that there are so many masters in the world, and there are so many forces hidden in the heaven and earth. It''s very difficult for them not to cause trouble and harm the world."


    Wu Dong: "as long as the strength is strong enough, no one dares not to abide by the law."


    Thinking of this, he said: "brother Shen, I will control the three realms later. I hope you, Donghai, can cooperate with me."


    Shen Qinglian said: "as long as brother Wu says one word, I will give my full support!"


    After a few words, Wu Dong set out to find the leader of the three worlds.

 Chapter 537

    Wu Dong had no idea about the leader of the three realms. However, the other side has repeatedly hit him, he can''t bear it. Now it''s time to take the initiative in the three realms.


    His mind radiates the whole earth, and all the caves and places of happiness and concealment can''t escape his eyes. Naturally, the master of the three realms was easily found by him.


    The capital, on a mountain, has a lot of buildings. At this time, a young man was sitting in the hall to meet his subordinates.


    He is the leader of the three realms. His real identity is the illegitimate son of the emperor. His name is Jiang biesheng, the grandson of the right Prime Minister of the emperor. He came with a mission to unify the lower world.


    According to the right prime minister, there are countless treasures and heritages buried in the lower boundary. As long as they control the lower boundary, they will have the capital to rise.


    Suddenly, Jiang biesheng looked up and saw Wu Dong step in. Several subordinates immediately surrounded Wu Dong, and someone said in a harsh voice: "bold, do you know where this is?"


    Wu Dong said faintly, "don''t waste your life. They are not my opponents."


    Jiang biesheng waved. He stood up and said, "are you Wu Dong?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "it''s me."


    "You are the best martial arts master in the world." Jiang biesheng nodded, "are you here to take refuge in me?"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "I''m here to talk to you about something. Let them all go out."


    Jiang biesheng frowned: "what are you talking about?"


    Wu Dong: "I''ve been to the imperial world. Now I work under the left prime minister."


    After listening to Zuo Xiang, Jiang biesheng changed his face and said to his subordinates, "you step down."


    Everyone went out. Only Wu Dong and Jiang biesheng were left in the hall. The latter said in a deep voice, "are you the person of Zuo Xiang now?"


    Wu Dong nodded, his spiritual chain sneaked into each other''s spirits. The next moment, Jiang biesheng''s body was shocked, and people were controlled.


    Jiang biesheng''s cultivation is not particularly high, liupin Lingtai, such cultivation, Wu Dong can control him in an instant.


    "Master." He bowed to meet him.


    Wu Dong: "you will work for me in the future. Nominally, I''m your hitter. The first thing you do now is to set up a heavenly rule in the world. "


    After that, he told Jiang biesheng the idea and asked him to implement it. If someone doesn''t agree, he will try his best.


    Jiang biesheng got the order and immediately mobilized the strength of the whole three circles to implement Wu Dong''s tiantiao Tiangui, which was widely publicized in the world.


    Wu Dong, on the other hand, returned to the king''s Academy and brought the second group of students back to the martial arts school.


    After that, he stayed in the martial arts school, waiting for news from Jiang biesheng. Now, he has to take control of the world before he can return to the world and finish the rest.


    The tiantiao Tiangui was promulgated and soon spread all over the world. Yes, it''s all over the world. No matter the friars in the east or the practitioners in the west, all the big powers have received the warning letter from the leader of the three worlds.


    For a moment, the world was shaking. People thought that the Lord of the three worlds was crazy. Why did he restrain everyone? Who does he think he is?


    The tiantiao Tiangui was formulated by Wu Dong. The content of tiantiao Tiangui is detailed and accurate. Once it is violated, it will be punished immediately. At the beginning, the monks naturally didn''t believe it. After all, no matter how strong the three realms are, can they watch them all the time?


    However, they are all wrong. Wu Dong''s spiritual chain links with every human on the earth. He knows what people think!


    In Africa, a group of witches sent their subordinates to collect thousands of women from various tribes to sacrifice and cultivate their evil skills.


    When the sacrifices were caught, they were all tied to the stakes. Next, their hearts will be cut out and used to sacrifice to the evil gods.


    A wizard stood on the platform, singing and dancing, performing before the sacrifice.


    All of a sudden, a golden light fell, and the wizard exploded and turned into ashes.


    At the same time, a voice was heard in the native language.


    "Wizard adaro, if you hurt innocent people, you should punish them for breaking the rules of heaven."


    The wizard''s disciples knelt down in fear and looked up at the sky in awe, as if there were a pair of omniscient eyes looking at them.


    Eastern Europe, a group of knights, riding high horse, gallop in the crowd. They are all paladins, noble and powerful.


    This time, they are going to a city to suppress the local rebellion. In this city, there are a group of ordinary people who dare to resist the rule of the Holy See. They are so impatient!


    The paladins soon entered the city. On the street, a group of people with guns and cold weapons were ready to fight.


    The leader of the paladin was a great knight. He took out his long cross sword and said coldly, "a group of heretics will perish if they are not bound by the Holy See."


    As soon as he waved his sword, green light fell all over the sky. This is the sword spirit. He can easily kill these people.


    However, just as the sword Qi fell, a golden light came down and smashed it. At the same time, the golden light hit the paladin and it burst into flames.


    The knight screamed, and his horse and man burned to ashes, leaving only a good quality armor and the long cross sword.


    At this time, there was a voice in the air: "great Knight hadirtai, kill innocent people, and kill them!"


    The people looked up at the sky and knelt down.


    Around the world, countless friars are punished immediately when they try to hurt innocent people. As the news spread, the practitioners suddenly realized that the Lord of the three realms was not a big story. He really could do it!


    "No way! How did he do it? "


    In a cave, a seven grade fairy looked at several corpses on the ground and showed an incredible expression: "has the Lord of the three worlds been recognized by the will of the earth?"


    Below someone shocked to ask: "the earth also has the will?"


    "If it''s not God''s will on the earth, how can the other party kill all crimes?"


    "Or, the other party''s cultivation has reached a very high level." Another fairy said, "in any case, we must restrain ourselves and try not to go out, so as not to cause death."


    At this moment, while monitoring the world, Wu Dong is practicing the inheritance of the Dragon nationality. With the inheritance of the Dragon nationality, he has already understood the essence of the Xiantian xisui Jing and Xiantian Yijin Jing.


    "The tenth body shackle, open it!"


    He just took a few steps and the tenth shackle was opened!


    This heavy shackle is called immortal shackle. Once the shackle is opened, it means that Chen Yang has immortal body and immortal body!


    "Immortality! So it is With a smile, he felt that his physical strength, resilience, and even the dimensional space and time in his body had changed more subtly.


    "With this body alone, I can fight against the king level immortals." He said to himself, "then go on to break through, the tenth shackle of spirit, break through!"


    "Boom"


    As soon as the Yang God was shocked, he suddenly felt that some things without life seemed to have their consciousness.


    For example, the consciousness of a mountain, the consciousness of the solar system, the consciousness of the galaxy, and even the consciousness of the universe! Everything has a spirit, and now he understands the meaning of this sentence.


    This is a wonderful feeling, full body experience, he can communicate with every brick, every plant, including the earth!


    Yes, the earth also has consciousness, which is a very old will, Zhongzheng peace. In its eyes, human is just a kind of creature on the earth, nothing special.


    Breaking the ten shackles in a row, Wu Dong easily practiced the following skills of self respecting and heaven seizing.


    The tenth level of self-respect, can be cultivated into a celestial body!


    The so-called celestial body, eternal, and heaven and earth with life! It''s easy to break the ten shackles.


    Take the tenth power of heaven''s creation, divine realm!


    This is a difficult task. The essence of the emperor is to control the wishes of the people in the world, gather the wishes of all people for my heart, and change the sky for another day in a moment.


    However, it took Chen Yang only half a day to build the emperor''s realm.


    He began to practice the inheritance of the dragon clan. The core of the inheritance of the Dragon nationality lies in evolution, which is divided into five realms: the first is the scholar realm, the second is the teacher realm, the third is the king realm, the fourth is the emperor realm, and the fifth is the heaven realm.


    Wu Dong''s cultivation is the second important part of the imperial realm. There are four realms in the imperial realm, and there are two realms behind him to break through.


    After only two days of training, he moved in his heart and walked out of the training room.


    After a while, the white fox arrived.


    Seeing Wu Dong again, the matchless emperor said in surprise: "brother, I can''t see through your strength. I feel as vast as the universe!"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "I''m lucky. I just broke through. Sister, I''m just looking for you. I''ll give you some luck. "


    With that, he reached out and pointed at white fox''s matchless eyebrow, a trace of blessing from the Dragon came, and at the same time, there was the inheritance of the dragon''s skills.


    The white fox is unparalleled. Her accomplishments are rising. With a long roar, she goes straight to the first level!


    It''s just that her practice and promotion are too fast, and her foundation needs to be firm.


    Wu Dong opens the headmaster''s ring, opens the fifth resource, and gives some to Bai Hu Wushuang, so that she can have a good life and stabilize her cultivation.


    White fox unparalleled joy, said: "brother, after I pass, we go to find Xu Fu to settle accounts."


    Wu Dong was curious and asked, "sister, where is Xu Fu? Why can''t I find him?"


    "This man is hiding in xuanhuang world."


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, sister, go to shut up first."


    After that, he called Yang huaigu, ximenhuo, Xianyun and miekong, and said with a smile, "I''ve got the blessing of the dragon people. I''ll give you some. I''ll go up quickly."


    With that, a few wisps of blessing were put into people''s bodies, in a moment, they and white fox are unparalleled, have begun to rise.


    At that time, the four stayed on the island to practice, and Wu Dong protected the Dharma for them.


    At this time, two real dragons flew over. They felt the blessing of the dragon people and were attracted.


    Seeing the two dragons, Wu Dong said with a smile: "although your real dragon has little to do with the dragon family, its name is similar. Well, today you will live up to your name and become the real dragon people

 Chapter 538

    He also took out the blessing of the two dragons and gave them to the two real dragons. After receiving the blessing, the two real dragons immediately changed in shape, incarnated into a huge dragon, across the void.


    However, the next second, the two dragons turned into two golden lights, and changed into two teenagers, one male and one female. They were very beautiful and stood in front of Wu Dong.


    "Master." The two boys bowed to him. It was the change of Er long.


    Wu Dong is very satisfied: "after you, call Wu Mo and Wu Bai."


    Wu Bai is the silver dragon, Wu Mo is the black dragon, they nodded: "yes."


    At this time, the strength of Erlong is already equivalent to Yipin Tianxian, and its strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Not long after Wu Mo and Wu Bai were promoted, Yang huaigu, Ximen Huo, Xianyun and miekong were also promoted to be a celestial being!


    A product in the immortal, even in the big world, is second only to the existence of heaven, with them, you can easily control the world.


    At this time, the illegal friars all over the world continued to appear. Every time someone broke the law, Wu Dong would mercilessly kill or punish him. For a moment, the people in the religious circle were honest and did not dare to violate the law again.


    At the same time, Wu Dong began to help Yunxi and his parents to improve their cultivation. Because of his previous genes, this time, he easily made Yunxi become a grade one immortal, and his parents also entered the grade four immortal realm.


    Later, he helped Lin Fang to become a celestial being. At the same time, he improved the accomplishments of the second group of people who entered the Royal Academy, making them the leaders of governing the world.


    In this group of students, he selected 50 people, all of them promoted to Tianxian, and selected 10 of them to help them promote to Yipin Tianxian.


    While helping people improve their accomplishments, Wu Dong did not forget to improve himself. In terms of Lingtai, he successively broke through five grades, even two grades and one grade, and finally became king grade and Emperor grade!


    He cultivated the inheritance of the Dragon nationality. For him, it was just a matter of thinking. In other words, the order of cultivating immortals is meaningless to him. He himself is the most powerful existence, and does not need any cultivation system to measure him.


    A month later, the whole world of practice has no longer dare to involve the lower world. Even if they appear in the world, they are extremely cautious and dare not make trouble.


    The secular world, which had been controlled by the practitioners, was gradually controlled by ordinary people again, and Commerce began to prosper.


    Wu Dong has always believed that human beings are the most intelligent group. As long as there is no disaster, they can always find the fastest way to prosperity.


    Therefore, he is not prepared to interfere with human beings too much. He just gives advice in some directions. The rest is for the secular people to develop themselves.


    On this day, Wu Dong once again came to the fortress of civilization inheritance. He already has the qualification to accept the inheritance, and now it''s the right time to come.


    As expected, the inheritance in this fortress is the same as that in the world, but some more primitive inheritance and skills are retained.


    He used his magic power to put all these heritages together with the knowledge he had acquired into a book and put them in the library of Tianxia martial arts school for people to practice and understand.


    After this, Wu Dong accompanied Yunxi and waited for his child to be born.


    Since Yunxi was pregnant, it has been more than eight months, and it is possible to give birth within a month. He has seen it for a long time. He is pregnant with a daughter. The little guy is very cute.


    This period of time is the most critical period for the fetus. He will use medical means to help his daughter lay a good foundation in the fetal period.


    At that time, when the little guy is born, the spirit and the body will break the seven shackles, and their strength will be equal to that of the immortals.


    Yunxi''s stomach is already very big, but at this time, the more she doesn''t like to stay at home, so Wu Dong takes her to travel around. It''s still on the beach in the morning, and it''s the peak of snow mountain at noon.


    A few days before delivery, they came to Sanqing world again.


    Under the governance of Wu Qingying and others, daze kingdom is prosperous and stable in Taiqing Dynasty. The common people live at ease and feel deeply the favor of daze king.


    However, the surface of calm, is surging undercurrent, the Qing Dynasty is not quiet.


    In the palace, Wu Qingying reports the latest situation to Wu Dong.


    "During this period, the surrounding kingdoms tentatively attacked us several times, and we were on the defensive. In addition, there was a problem within the Taiqing Dynasty. The emperor was overthrown by a group of ministers. It is said that a new emperor will be elected soon. "


    Wu Dong was a little surprised: "choose a new emperor? How to choose? "


    "It should be the ministers who elected a group of people. It''s just another power struggle. I heard that the reason why the old emperor stepped down seems to be that some of the original royal families joined hands to do it. "


    Wu Dong: "with so many emperors in history, there must be a large number of royal families, right?"


    Wu Qingying shook his head: "in fact, there are not many forces that can be called the royal family, but only those who have more than 100 emperors can be called the royal family¡°


    "More than a hundred years, at least 50000 years." Wu Dong was very surprised, "are there many such royal families?"


    "The boundary of Taiqing is so big that it is impossible to have too many royal families. Some royal families have been brilliant, but they finally declined, and then they were annexed by other royal families. At present, the most powerful is known as the four royal families, each of which has produced thousands of emperors with a profound background, which is far from comparable to other royal families. "


    "The old emperor who has just been pushed out of power is a newly rising royal power, which does not belong to the four royal families. But that''s why he was ousted. "


    "According to you, the whole Taiqing kingdom is actually controlled by the four royal families?" Wu Dong asked.


    "So to speak. The coexistence of the four royal families has been maintained for millions of years, but no one has broken it. Unless a super strong man appears and destroys the four royal families, it is possible to establish a new royal power. The old emperor wanted to do this, but he failed. "


    Wu Dong was silent. With his current strength, he could directly subdue all forces and become emperor. But after all, he is an "outsider". If he really wants to do that, it may disturb the will of the world, and it will be bad to exclude him at that time.


    Thinking for a moment, he said with a smile: "wife, do you want to be a queen?"


    Cloud Xi pursed a smile: "be a queen, true or false?"


    Wu Dong "hey hey" a smile: "of course it''s true, first to be the empress of Taiqing world, and then to be the empress of Sanqing world."


    Since we can''t settle the three Qing world at one stroke, we should take our time. As the inheritor of the dragon race, he has a sense of responsibility for the human race. The first step is to be the emperor of the three Qing Dynasty.


    Dance light shadow a stay, say: "really want to be emperor?"? But where to start? "


    Wu Dong blinked and said, "of course it''s rebellion."


    "Rebellion?" Dance light shadow silly, and then understand that the history book rose, is not it?


    Zhao Runfa''s eyes lit up and said, "master, if you are the emperor, can I be a prince or something?"


    Wu Dong said, "well, I''ll make you the Grand Prince."


    Zhao Yun fat was overjoyed and said with a smile: "wonderful! My wish has come true at last


    Although he wanted to revolt, Wu Dong had no experience of revolt, so he could only find it in history books. As soon as several people discussed, King daze took the banner of supporting the old emperor and eliminating the traitors.


    Daze is also a big country with numerous people. Once it revolts, it will have a great influence. On the day after Wu Dong announced the rebellion, the four royal families sent lobbyists. It seems that they don''t want to use force easily. If they can persuade daze Wang, it''s the best.


    The envoys sent by the four royal families were the most eloquent people in the whole Taiqing Dynasty. Their name was Wei Jue.


    Wei Jue was only 20 years old. His accomplishments were not high. He was just a immortal. However, he was the most intelligent man in the Taiqing Dynasty and was highly valued.


    Wei Jue is very handsome, 1.95 meters tall, sword eyebrows and star eyes, with a smile on his face. When he arrived at daze palace, he paid homage to daze and began to lobby.


    This man is really a lotus with a bright tongue, and his words are very touching.


    However, when he was only half way through, Wu Dong stood up and said, "Wei Jue, you have a good eloquence. Follow me later. When I become emperor, I will give you a prime minister."


    Wei Jue was stunned, and then said, "general Wu, how can you say that you are rebellious?"


    "Treacherous?" Wu Dong shook his head. "I''m not an ordinary person. I''m chosen by the will of the Sanqing world, representing the will of the Sanqing world. Is my status comparable to those of the so-called royal family? Those royal families are nothing more than interest groups formed over the years. They only represent their own interests. But I represent the profits of the vast majority of people in the whole Sanqing world. "


    Wei Jue was surprised: "is general Wu the one chosen by the will of the Sanqing world? What proof do you have? "


    "You want a voucher? Yes Then he reached for it.


    In a flash, the whole Sanqing world, all the people selected by the Sanqing palace master, were settled by him. At the same time, he drew out one after another the great world Qi in these people''s bodies.


    In a few seconds, he had all the good fortune in the big world. He said with a smile, "now, I should be the luckiest person in the big world and the chosen one."


    Wei Jue also faintly felt that Wu Dong seemed to have changed, but he still couldn''t believe it and said, "general, you have to prove it."


    Wu Dong said: "I have proved it. I am so lucky that everyone who comes near me has good luck. Soon, you should get good news. "


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, Wei Jue''s message came that his long sick wife suddenly recovered, and his self stupid son also recovered. Even the blind old mother can see things clearly.


    Hearing these news, he was surprised. Is this the blessing of Qi Yun?


    Wu Qidao: "Wei Jue, I know you have the talent to manage the world. Follow me later."


    This time, Wei never hesitated, respectfully said: "villain is willing to follow your majesty around!"


    "Well, what should I do next?"


    Wei Jue: "Your Majesty, if you want to revolt, you must have strength. With strength, we are the just side. I don''t know what the strength of your Majesty''s army is? "


    When it comes to the army, Wu Dongdao said, "we are practitioners. It''s meaningless to have too many armies. It''s better to choose one or two experts to train than 100 million troops."


    With that, he called out Wu Qingying, Zhao Runfa, Shui lingruo and others, and immediately sent out a wisp of blessing from the dragon people, while secretly giving them inheritance.


    At that time, these people began to ascend, but in half a day, they became immortals one after another!


    Wei Jue has been silly. What kind of means is this? Raise your hand and let others become a fairy!


    His eyes shining, said: "Your Majesty has this ability, not to mention the emperor of Taiqing, even the emperor of Sanqing world, there is no problem!"


    Wu Dong: "strength is no problem, the rest is the operation, you decide."

 Chapter 539

    Wei Jue''s eyes are shining. He has always dreamed of helping a big man to succeed in his career. Now his wish has come true and he is happy to describe it.


    He had a plan in his mind, saying: "the biggest obstacle to your Majesty''s accession to the throne is the four royal families. As long as you win the four royal families, nothing else will be a problem."


    "The most direct and effective way to win the four royal families is to challenge those experts who are in charge of the four royal families."


    Wu Dong: "the experts of the four royal families, what''s their strength?"


    "It''s all a fairy!" Wei Jue said, "the reason why the four royal families can survive in the world is that they rely on Yipin Tianxian. As long as they are subdued by Yipin Tianxian, the four royal families will collapse."


    Wu Dong: "it''s easy for you to fight. I want to challenge all the Yipin immortals of the four dynasties at the same time."


    Will Wei Jue stay and challenge at the same time? He could not help saying: "Your Majesty, the strength of Yipin Tianxian is not easy. You..."


    Wu Dongyi waved his hand: "you just need to write the post."


    Wei Jue no longer said more, immediately arranged the staff, issued a challenge to the four royal families. For a moment, the world was shocked.


    There''s a lot of information. First of all, Wu Dong, the supreme General of daze, wants to be emperor. Secondly, Wu Dong refused to accept the four royal families and decided to challenge one of them at the same time.


    "It''s arrogant


    In the Imperial City, in a certain hall, the experts of the four royal families all gathered here. At the beginning, the four royal families didn''t approve of the challenge. After all, not a few people contacted them every year.


    But after investigation, they realized that it was not easy. Wu Dong is a member of daze state, which is very powerful and has annexed dozens of kingdoms. Not long ago, daze even rebelled to overthrow their rule.


    "Indeed, Wu Dong is bold. One person dares to challenge all of us. However, we should not take it lightly. The more the other side is like this, the more careful we have to be. "


    "What shall we do? Do you really send out all the experts to fight this man? That would be a shame. "


    "But if not, who can be the opponent? I''ve inquired about it. It seems that there are several more Yipin immortals in daze country. This person can control a grade of celestial being for its effect, his strength should also be a grade of celestial being. "


    In the crowd, an old man sighed and said, "it seems that''s the only way."


    Listen to him say so, everybody knows "that method" is what, a humane: "assassinate a grade celestial being, success rate is not high?"


    "Zhuxianlou is the most powerful assassination organization in the world. They have never failed. It''s just that the price is too high. The money needs to be paid by the four of us. "


    "Wait! Paying is not a problem, but have you ever thought about it? What if it fails? "


    "In case of failure, there is nothing to say. At that time, all the first grade immortals of our four families will come out, take the most powerful magic weapon and level daze state! "


    People are silent, they do have this kind of strength, but if they do, it will inevitably leave a bad reputation. But at that point, they did have to.


    "OK, let''s do it. Please kill xianlou first. If it does, it saves a lot of trouble. "


    The headquarters of zhuxianlou is located in a desolate world, where there is no life, and there is desolation everywhere. In a dead palace, three shadows appeared.


    At this time, a voice sounded: "Sanqing world, the four royal families of Taiqing Dynasty, spend a lot of money to kill a person."


    Then, Wu Dong''s image appeared in the air.


    The voice continued: "his name is Wu Dong, a man from the lower world. According to intelligence, this person has unified the lower boundary and has terrible strength. At the same time, he is also the person around the left Prime Minister of the emperor. In the Taiqing Kingdom, he is the general of daze state, and now he wants to be emperor. "


    "You three are the most powerful top-grade killers in zhuxianlou. You will perform this task together." The voice said.


    A shadow way: "landlord, this person strength how?"


    "On the surface, this man is an immortal, but according to my judgment, he should have the cultivation of Wang pintian."


    Three shadows all shook for a while, another humanity: "if Wang pintian immortal, our success rate is less than 30%."


    "Then cooperate. If you three work together, the success rate is more than 90% The voice rang out, paused, and continued, "of course, if you fail, zhuxianlou will disappear from the world."


    The three killers all understand the meaning of the building owner. Once a person like Wu Dong can''t be killed, there will be endless troubles in the future. Zhuxianlou can''t exist any more.


    "Yes Three people lead the mission, space distortion, they disappear.


    The next day, daze.


    At this time, Wu Dong is the soul chain, radiation to every inch of the Taiqing boundary space, with all the people for spiritual communication.


    The world of Sanqing is really big. The population of Taiqing alone is more than 800 trillion!


    With a population of 800 trillion people, Wu Dong knows what they think, fear and respect. He is just like a God and has insight into everything.


    At the same time, he can even communicate with every plant, mountain and water, and even the whole Taiqing kingdom.


    The 800 trillion people, when they communicate with him, feel extremely stable and calm.


    His work of seizing heaven and nature has already reached the tenth level, the divine realm. Shenhuangjing can make use of the wishes of people in the world. Now he has 800 trillion people who believe in him. Naturally, we should try the means of shenhuangjing.


    All of a sudden, 80 billion people, everyone''s heart, there is a great character, named Sanqing Haotian God!


    Before that, he just gathered the will of one billion people to shape the Haotian God. Today, the 800 trillion yuan wish force is even more boundless. The God of Sanqing Haotian turns into an entity!


    Just as he was collecting his willpower, he suddenly felt that Taiqing was communicating with him.


    "What are you going to do?" Taiqing is very direct.


    Wu Dong: "collect willpower to make these people live better."


    At the same time, he asked, "who are you? Are you the consciousness of Taiqing


    "I am the ID of Taiqing. I don''t agree with you. Saints are not benevolent. You just need to watch the world change. You don''t need to change anything. "


    Wu Dong: "I just hope that the people in the world will live better. You don''t agree, but I''ll do it. "


    Taiqingjie has a good temper: "it''s up to you."


    Wu Dong: "you three Qing world, Taiqing world, Yuqing world, Shangqing world, isn''t it one?"


    Taiqing world: "the great world of the three Qing Dynasties was originally created by the three immortal kings. It was a united world. To be exact, it was a united world."


    "Are the three immortals still alive?"


    "Although the Immortal King has a long life, he still has an end. They died as early as the thirtieth anniversary of the great world. "


    "So, the great heaven of the great world of the three Qing Dynasty came later?"


    "Yes. The Sanqing world will choose three King level immortals to inherit the Sanqing world. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s better for me to manage this big world. Do you agree?"


    "As long as you have enough strength and don''t act recklessly, we won''t refuse." The definition of Taiqing.


    Wu Dong then paid no attention to it, and continued to collect the wills, making the Haotian God of Sanqing more and more powerful. In just one day, he felt that in the Lingtai, "boom" was loud, a new space and time was opened up, and countless buildings appeared.


    This new appearance is the heavenly palace where Haotian God lives! In the heavenly palace, every plant and tree is transformed by the will.


    Then, Wu Dong extracted some mythical and legendary characters from everyone''s thinking, such as God of wealth, God of pestilence, Dragon King, City God, king of hell, and so on, which were recognized by most people. He created them with his will, placed them in the heavenly palace, and conferred them official titles.


    However, in just one day, Tiangong has taken shape. In the heavenly palace, there are a billion heavenly soldiers and generals, and a million immortals who perform their duties.


    Daze City, a city, a Town God''s Temple suddenly released golden light, attracting people from the city came to see the bustle.


    At the same time, a piece of news appeared in everyone''s mind, that is, the city god officially took up his post today and began to perform his duties.


    For a time, there was an endless stream of worshippers. And the City God is very effective, general small disease small disaster, worship a worship can cure.


    In addition, the land, the mountain gods, the water gods, the Dragon gods and so on, all have their temples.


    Wu Dong is working his will to change the boundary of Taiqing.


    All of a sudden, he opened his eyes, reached for a grasp, and within ten thousand li, three shadows were caught in his hands. The three shadows are the three killers. When they are caught by Wu Dong, they feel that there is boundless space around them and there is no end in sight. They can''t help but feel shocked.


    "Who asked you to kill me?" Wu Dong asked. His voice hit his heart.


    Three people immediately appear real body, two men and a woman, are kneeling on the ground. The woman trembled and said, "Your Majesty, we are the killers of zhuxianlou. The four royal families bribed us to assassinate your majesty."


    Wu Dong nodded. He called Wei Jue and said, "if you spread the image, you will say that the four Royal assassins assassinated me."


    Wei Jue immediately went to do it. On the same day, the images of the three assassins admitting to killing Wu Dong spread in the Taiqing Dynasty.


    The whole world of Taiqing is shaking. How dare the four emperors do this!


    The four dynasties knew that the assassination had failed. Almost immediately, they gathered 12 experts of Yipin Tianxian to Daze state to assassinate Wu Dong!


    However, as soon as these 12 people entered the territory of daze state, a big hand appeared in the air and gently waved down. With a strong suppression, people''s bodies burst open. The rolling power of life was extracted and preserved by Wu Dong.


    The twelve first grade immortals were easily killed, and the four dynasties had no foundation and backing. Wei Jue then sent the following book, asking the four imperial dynasties to submit to Wu Dongchen, otherwise Wu Dong would personally kill the four royal families!


    Even more than a dozen first grade immortals were killed directly, and the rest were scared out of their wits. As soon as the clan leaders discussed, they immediately expressed their willingness to elect Wu Dong as the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty.


    Wu Dong was modest for a while, but the four royal families and ministers cried bitterly and thought that only he was competent. Wu Dong had no choice but to promise to be the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    Three days later, Wu Dong ascended the throne, and Yun Xi was crowned Queen.

 Chapter 540

    It took a whole day for Wu Dong to be crowned emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    Wu Dong didn''t do the job of emperor, but it didn''t prevent him from becoming an excellent emperor. After all, his mind can link to the 800 trillion people in the Taiqing Kingdom, know what they want and need.


    As for the ministers of Manchu Dynasty, they couldn''t escape his eyes. He knew exactly what they thought carefully and what their secrets were.


    After he ascended the throne, he never went to court. If he had any orders, his voice would appear directly in the minds of the officials. At first, the ministers were very uncomfortable and felt that there was no secret, but gradually they got used to it.


    Compared with the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, Wu Dong was more used to using the land, mountain gods and city gods to manage the various places.


    Where there are more than ten thousand people, there is a god of the day and a god of the night. And these positions, are his will, in the world from the saints, representing his authority, even the local yamen also need to cooperate.


    Most of the time, in addition to cultivation, Wu Dong accompanied Yunxi and played in the great rivers and mountains.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he has been in Taiqing for a month. On that day, Yunxi gave birth to a daughter named Wu Mi.


    The little guy is very cute. He''s made of powder and jade. Wu Dongchu is a father. He''s very happy. Soon after the birth of the child, the emperor held a grand celebration.


    Wu Dong, the emperor, bestowed his grace, opened the national treasury, and gave Ten Jade coins to each of the people.


    On the day the child was born, Yunxi''s parents and Wudong''s parents were invited to the emperor''s kingdom.


    Wu Zhicheng didn''t expect that he would have a chance to be a supreme emperor in his life. He was so excited that he paid a private visit everywhere.


    On the third day of Wu Mi''s birth, a minister handed over a voucher, saying that Wu Dong, as an emperor, was extravagant, and the State Treasury had already been unable to make ends meet.


    Wu Dong was shocked by the news. After a close look, he found that the situation of the Qing Dynasty had lasted for 30000 years!


    Thirty thousand years ago, the Taiqing boundary had a large amount of resources, but with the passage of time, the population grew rapidly, and as a result, the consumption was faster than the production.


    Wu Dong analyzed that although there was a large population in the Taiqing Dynasty, there were a large number of slaves and civilians. They often did not master the advanced productive forces and were still working in primitive ways.


    For example, farming and mining rely on manpower, with low efficiency and low per capita output. Among the 800 billion people, about one-third of them have not enough to eat, and more than half of them have almost no savings after eating and wearing.


    Less than one tenth of the people who really live in wealth have a population of about 70 trillion.


    After reading the memorial, he said the matter would be solved as soon as possible.


    "It''s out of my own pocket, it seems." He sighed.


    Since he was an emperor, the Taiqing kingdom was his. He had no choice but to take out his own things to help the people who had not enough to eat.


    Fortunately, he inherited the treasure of the Dragon Kingdom, the resources of qingxuguan, and the treasure of Taiyi ring, which is enough to spend for the time being.


    But he also understood that this kind of relief can only be temporary. If we want the people to live a rich life, we must vigorously develop the productive forces. When it comes to productivity, the civilization of the Sanqing world is still quite high. As long as you have money, productivity can be increased 10000 times every minute.


    In addition to productivity, he also found that the biggest problem in the Taiqing kingdom was the enfeoffment system, which became the existence of exploiting the common people. The nobles lived a luxurious life, but there were a large number of people who did not have enough food and clothes.


    If the people want to live a rich life, it is necessary to abolish the enfeoffment system, but in this way, it is inevitable to touch the interests of the nobility, leading to chaos.


    This kind of thing must be done slowly. He decided to start with a certain aspect first, and slowly recover power from the enfeoffment forces.


    "In this case, we must pool our wisdom. It seems that we need to find more staff." In his mind, Wu Dong''s voice rang out in the minds of the 100 most intelligent people who knew how to govern the imperial dynasty.


    So, in the afternoon of that day, one hundred of the smartest people in the Qing Dynasty appeared in the palace. As soon as these people appeared, the palace people announced their will and canonized them as "counsellors" who lived in five grades.


    "See your majesty!" These 100 most intelligent people bow down.


    Wu Dong said with a little smile: "all love Qing, call you to come, is to discuss with you, how to let people live rich."


    One man stepped forward: "my Lord, Minister Qiu Ming has three strategies to make the world rich and strong, and the people have no worries about food and clothing."


    "Oh, tell me."


    This is called Qiu Ming''s minister said: "first, the establishment of exclusive agencies, can be metals, pills, etc., set up as exclusive monopoly, collect taxes and fees. Second, there is no way for the lower class people to rise. They can set up the system of literature examination and martial arts to give full play to the intelligence of the lower class people. Third, we should cut down the number of troops and troops in various places and reduce military expenditure. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "that''s good. As for the first point, I have thought about it. I plan to start with mining and buy some miner puppets and metallurgical puppets to strengthen the development of mining and metallurgical industry in the Taiqing Dynasty. What do you think? "


    Qiu Ming: "Your Majesty, Shengming! Mining and metallurgy are the best choice. However, I still have a few suggestions. "


    "He said Wu Dongdao.


    "The mining industry can start with precious metals, and then decide whether to continue to invest. The mining right must be clear, the income belongs to who, how to distribute, must achieve the balance. In addition, the market after mineral smelting is also a problem. Once large-scale mining, will it lead to a drop in metal prices? "


    Wu Dongdao said: "I decided to take over all the mining rights to the imperial court, assign special personnel to operate them, and transfer all the income to the state treasury. As for the sales you said, you can trade with the outside world through Xianwang. The outside market is big enough not to worry about falling prices. When the market matures, we can consider participating in the processing of precious metals to make magic tools and inscriptions. "


    After listening to Wu Dong''s plan, everyone was amazed.


    At this time, another humanitarian: "Chen Hua Changzhi, also has some suggestions. Just now, Lord Qiu mentioned reducing military expenditure. I thought it was impossible. There are three hidden dangers in the Taiqing Dynasty. One is the threat of the Yuqing Dynasty and the Shangqing Dynasty. Although there are few conflicts among the three parties, it is not that there have been no major wars in history. Up to now, one fifth of our Taiqing territory is occupied by Yuqing territory; The second is the threat of demons. In history, demons have invaded 35 times on a large scale. If there is no army, how can we deal with it? Third, rebellions often occur in various kingdoms, large and small, and must be suppressed by the army. "


    After listening to him, Wu Dong said, "you have a point. However, in the Yuqing and Shangqing realms, I will meet their emperors. There will be no more wars. As for demons, it is not a problem. If demons invade, I will destroy them. There are also Kingdoms all over the world. This is not a problem any more. They dare not fight against it. "


    Hua Changzhi was stunned and said, "Your Majesty, no one can reach you!"


    After a conversation with these high IQ people, Wu Dong decided to open the fifth space of the ring of qingxuguan. The first four treasure spaces are more and more precious. I don''t know what''s in the fifth space.


    Entering the fifth space, he found that 50 billion intelligent puppets were stored in this layer. Compared with ordinary puppets, the form of intelligent puppets is similar to that of human beings.


    The characteristic of Zhigui is that it can be changed into different forms according to the needs of work. It can be used as miner, metallurgy, textile, farming, casting, woodworking, etc. for them, it is no problem.


    In addition, the efficiency of the wisdom puppet is much higher than that of the previous puppet. According to the cultivation, the wisdom puppet is equivalent to a monk of Xianjun level.


    Wu Dong was very happy. With these smart puppets, some of his plans could be implemented as soon as possible.


    In this heavy space, there are a lot of contracts besides the smart puppets. When he looked at it carefully, it turned out that it was several Tianzun''s shares in doing business in various big world.


    At a glance, he found that the number of industries in almost all walks of life, all over the world, is amazing.


    "It seems that when I have a chance, I will


    After that, he took out Taiyi ring, ready to open the treasure left by Taiyi teaching.


    The will of Taiyi ring, Xiaoyi saw Wu Dong come in, it was very happy: "master! Are you early to start the resources? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "Xiaoyi, how many stages of my cultivation can I open?"


    Xiaoyi: "there are three stages. The master''s cultivation seems to have surpassed that of Wang pintian. He can open up all the resources."


    After that, the space in front of Wu Dong unfolded, and he saw a lot of demons!


    Yes, it''s demons, hundreds of billions!


    These demons are divided into five levels. The lowest level of cultivation is equivalent to the immortal level. There are about 380 billion of them!


    At the next level, the accomplishments are equivalent to the nine grade immortals. The number is about 15 billion!


    Another level, the number of 4.5 billion, which is equivalent to the strength of seven grade fairy!


    The remaining 500 million, most of them are equivalent to the five grade immortals, and a few are equivalent to the strength of the three grade immortals!


    He was surprised and said, "Xiaoyi, what are these?"


    "Master, these are the soldiers of yin and Yang! At the beginning, taiyijiao imitated demons and created Yin and Yang Dao soldiers by means of anti heaven, ready to use it to fight against demons. However, later there was a mistake. These Taoist soldiers were sealed and never used


    Wu Dong sighed and said, "some of the strength of these Taoist soldiers are of celestial progression. Is their strength too strong?"


    "The weakest existence in the spirit, the strength is also equivalent to the immortal series." Xiaoyi said, "these Dao soldiers are not the strongest."


    "Why didn''t these Taoist soldiers use them at the beginning? How was Taiyi Jiao destroyed? "


    Xiaoyi: "the core character of taiyijiao is controlled by demons, which leads to the scattered stars of taiyijiao. Fortunately, these Taoist soldiers are preserved, and the master can make good use of them. "


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "these Taoist soldiers can be used in war or as coolies. That''s good!"


    Xiaoyi: "master, if you want to motivate these Taoists, you must use the power of yin and Yang. In this world, only the master can do it."


    Wu Dong practiced the Yin and Yang formula of heaven and earth, condensed the Yin and yang fish, and possessed the power of yin and Yang.


    His heart move, that yin and yang fish turn to rob, hundreds of billions of Dao soldiers are really bright up. At the same time, his spirit is linked to every Taoist soldier.


    In a flash, it seems that every Taoist soldier has become his incarnation!


    "So it is! These Taoists have their own energy. I just need to place a little thought on them, and then give them a little Yin and Yang power. They can help me do things! "


    "Yes, master. These Yin and Yang soldiers can cultivate themselves without extra energy. "


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "wonderful! With these Taoists, I can use my plan! "

 Chapter 541

    Xiaoyi: "master, one more thing. At the beginning, the leader of Taiyi sect planted a group of undercover agents in the world of demons, and their information is also here. "


    With that, Wu Dong got a batch of information, which was about 100 demon undercover agents. These undercover agents were originally human friars, but after practicing the Yin Yang formula of heaven and earth, they turned into demons and went undercover in the world of demons.


    He nodded: "don''t worry, I will fight with demons sooner or later. These undercover agents can just help."


    After opening two treasures in succession, Wu Dong immediately urged Yin and Yang Taoist soldiers to start mining in the boundary of the Taiqing Dynasty.


    His divine eye has evolved to a very powerful level. He can see where there is a mine at a glance, so he quickly arranged the Taoist soldiers.


    This world of Taiqing is made up of the holy platform of countless immortals. The immortals once traveled all over the universe, collecting resources and building Lingtai, so the resources here are extremely rich.


    The structure of Lingtai world is very complex. It has undergone many internal evolutions and produced a large number of mineral resources, including precious mineral resources.


    Before that, Wu Dong had been mining red fire immortal gold. Next, he found Taiyi immortal gold, five elements god gold, Youming ghost gold and so on, a total of ten precious metals for large-scale mining.


    Taoist soldiers are more useful than puppets. They are equivalent to Wu Dong''s incarnation. They can be shaped, metallurgic and casted. They are all-round helpers.


    Of course, the premise is that Wu Dong, the master himself, is also a versatile man.


    Mining alone doesn''t use many soldiers. The appearance of Taoist soldiers made Wu Dong think of another way to get rich, that is to use Taoist soldiers to refine pills!


    Hundreds of billions of Taoist soldiers, which means that he can refine hundreds of billions of pills at the same time! The immortal level Taoist soldiers can refine some precious pills.


    It took three days for tens of thousands of mining plants and tens of thousands of metallurgical plants to start. All of them were operated by Daobing and the output was stable. According to the high price, the daily output is almost two trillion yuan!


    This is a huge sum of money, but it''s not much for the entire Taiqing Kingdom, the 800 trillion people.


    "Today, I should be able to use the heaven and earth furnace, I wonder if I can refine a few Baji Didan?"


    On xianwang.com, someone is looking for Baji emperor''s pill, which can make wangpin Tianxian enter Shengdi Tianxian. It''s worth 800 trillion yuan!


    He took out the heaven and earth furnace and tried it, but it was very easy. He didn''t have the complicated and difficult feeling before.


    "Yes, I''ll use it to refine Baji Didan!"


    Baji emperor pill, need to use a lot of precious pills, fortunately he has everything on hand, soon gathered together. Then he began to refine pills.


    To refine Baji Didan, you need the most precious Yiyin, the blood of the dragon family. Most people don''t have this. Wu Dong is a member of the dragon family. He immediately drops a drop of his blood for alchemy.


    It took three days for the furnace to rise into the sky and turn into a huge furnace. Finally, it shrunk to several meters high and burst out into a golden bloom.


    When Wu Dong reached for it, the Jinhua condensed into two pills. These two pills, if real or empty, seem to have countless worlds in which the extinction, it does not seem to belong to this world.


    "It''s a success!" Wu Dong''s eyes are shining, and he can refine emperor level pills, which means that he can help others to become immortal emperor!


    Of course, not everyone can become an Immortal Emperor, only the existence of the peak of the Immortal King can take such pills.


    Moreover, the medicinal materials consumed in refining Baji Didan are extremely precious. Even he can''t refine too much. After all, the resources are limited.


    After the pills were refined, he decided to go to the immortal net first, sell the pills, and buy some herbs by the way, and use the Taoist soldiers to refine the pills in batches.


    Once again came to fairy net, sweet son immediately appeared.


    "Young master, what do you want to buy this time?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "sweetie, you are beautiful again."


    Sweet son tiny smile: "thank you young master."


    Wu Dong immediately took out a Baji emperor pill and said, "I asked you last time which kind of pill is the most expensive. You said it was Baji emperor pill. I refined one. Have a look."


    Tian''er glanced at the pill and said in surprise, "it''s really Baji emperor pill. Is it refined by the young master?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "I used the heaven and earth furnace this time."


    Tian''er said with a smile, "there are so many people who want to buy this pill. They are all immortal kings from all walks of life. This time, they are going to have a bleeding."


    She immediately arranged an auction for Wu Dong. For a moment, fairy kings from all over the world came to participate in the auction.


    At the time of the auction, Wu Dong began to buy medicinal materials for alchemy. This time, he mainly purchased medicinal materials for refining feisheng Dan and Dixian Dan.


    Feisheng pill can make xianzun a celestial being; And the earth immortal pill can make people immortal and become the real king directly.


    With these two kinds of pills, he can cultivate Tianshi in batches. You know, there are still a lot of immortals in the world of Sanqing, with a population of 800 trillion, at least 100 trillion people have reached the level of immortals!


    Tianshi has the power of showing saints, and with the power of showing saints, they can engage in more advanced work, greatly improving labor efficiency.


    "To refine the medicinal materials of feisheng pill for 200000 years, I want 100 billion groups."


    "I want one trillion sets of medicinal materials for refining dixiandan, medicinal materials for 30000 years."


    Tian''er: "the medicinal material of feisheng pill, 30000 jade coins for each group; The medicinal materials for refining dixiandan are 1000 jade coins per group, totaling 80 trillion yuan. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "buy another chaotic furnace."


    "Chaos furnace, a hundred billion yuan."


    When Wu Dong finished selecting the medicinal materials, the auction was over. The Baji emperor pill was sold by the boundless emperor at a price of 930 trillion.


    "The boundless emperor?" Wu Dong remembered that the God King of the sky had left his last words, saying that if he had a chance, he should help him to kill the boundless God Emperor.


    "Where is the boundless emperor?"


    "He''s in the boundless realm, a place similar to the big world." Sweet said.


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s all right. Take advantage of him for the time being."


    Later, he paid 90 trillion Wang, with a balance of 84 trillion Wang.


    If you buy medicinal materials, you also need a Dan furnace. If you want to refine feisheng Dan, you''d better use a god furnace, such as the sun moon god furnace before. Refining dixiandan requires at least the level of dragon and tiger elixir furnace.


    "How many elixirs like sun moon god stove are sold on the immortal net?"


    "Tens of thousands." Sweet said, "how much do you want?"


    Wu Dong said, "all of them!"


    Tian''er: "a total of 83537 sacred stoves, with a total price of 2.36 trillion yuan."


    "Dragon and tiger elixir how many elixirs are there at the first level?"


    "More than 30 million seats."


    "All of them!" Wu Dongcai said directly.


    "There are 37.64 million Dan furnaces of this level, totaling 3.14 trillion."


    In this way, two kinds of pills cost him another 550 trillion yuan.


    Seeing that there was not much money left, he finally asked, "is there a godless platform for sale here?"


    "That''s a lot. What grade do you want? There is a world without an owner, and there is a united world without an owner. "


    "It''s not necessary in the big world. A Lingtai is OK, but it''s better for human beings to survive." He said.


    The Yin Yang formula of heaven and earth practiced by him is similar to the skill of swallowing heaven and demons. It can swallow the platform and gather the power of yin and Yang. Later, he wanted to further expand the scope of Lingtai with the help of yin and Yang and willpower.


    "In the world of human beings, the price of Yipin Lingtai is generally more than 1 trillion yuan. The price varies according to the size and the number of creatures."


    "Trillions of dollars? It seems that Lingtai is quite valuable. " He said.


    Sweet: "of course. If there is no human platform, it is very cheap. "


    After thinking about it, Wu Dong asked, "how many people are there in the general Yipin Lingtai?"


    "About 100 billion." Sweet said.


    Wu Dong: "the value of a person is equivalent to one billion yuan."


    Sweet son: "childe disrelishes expensive?"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "it has nothing to do with the noble and the humble. I ask you, how are the creatures living in these godless platforms? "


    "Generally no problem. However, there will be some monks who will buy the platform and use it to practice evil skills or extract vitality directly. "


    Wu Dong frowned: "did anyone do this?"


    "Yes, and quite a few. The penetration of demons in human beings is very strong. Many human friars practice the skills of demons and like to devour the platform, especially the human beings in the platform. "


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "well, you also auctioned this Baji emperor pill. The money you got, together with the 300 trillion yuan of the king''s money on me, will all be used to buy someone''s first Lingtai."


    "Good."


    Sweet starts to operate immediately. This time, it was faster. Before long, the pill was bought, and the price was 980 billion yuan.


    In the end, the 128 trillion yuan bought 1153 ownerless Yipin Lingtai, with a population of more than 100 trillion!


    After using all the money, Tian''er said, "are you worried about the people in the platform?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "yes. Goodbye, sugar


    After quitting Xianwang, Wu Dong waited for a few days, and the goods he bought arrived one after another. First the medicinal materials, then the Danlu, and finally the Lingtai.


    As soon as the Dan stove arrived, Wu Dong began to use 100000 soldiers to refine feisheng Dan and Dixian Dan.


    Feisheng pills are all refined by divine furnace; The earth immortals are all refined by the first-class Dan furnace of dragon and tiger Dan furnace.


    The first batch of feisheng pills were refined, but the effect was not very good. The pills became second or first grade. Dixian Dan is not bad. It can reach the level of Dan Cheng.


    Try to use Taoist alchemy, the effect is not bad, three days in a row, he is in continuous alchemy. The longer the time, the more skilled the Taoist soldiers are in the control of alchemy.


    At the same time, he bought more than 1000 one pin Lingtai also arrived. Every time he arrived at a batch of Lingtai, Wu Dong would take some of them into his own Lingtai. At the same time, he would use the Yin Yang formula of heaven and earth to devour Yipin Lingtai.


    Yipin Lingtai has a large area and contains great power of Lingtai. Every time you swallow one, it will be transformed into the power of yin and Yang and continue to be used to open up Lingtai.


    In this way, the more Lingtai is engulfed, the more power of yin and Yang, and the larger the Lingtai of Wudong.


    More than 10 billion people have also settled in his Lingtai world, giving Lingtai more vitality.


    It took a month to digest and absorb thousands of Lingtai. In this month, Wu Dong used Taoist soldiers to refine 5 million feisheng pills and 1 billion Dixian pills!

 Chapter 542

    With the help of yin and Yang, Wudong''s Lingtai has expanded at an unprecedented speed, with a wider area, more time and space, and more diverse creatures.


    In fact, Wu Dong''s Lingtai is just a kind of Lingtai. It becomes a part of the universe, but it has its own time and space.


    Now, he does not absorb the power of Lingtai, and finally changes from quantity to quality, reaching and surpassing the standard of wangpin Lingtai!


    Wang pin Lingtai, the most important condition is the vast, than the general Yipin Lingtai, it is ten million times larger! The vast Lingtai must have a powerful Lingtai power, and the powerful Lingtai power is the foundation of wangpin Lingtai.


    This means that Wu Dong''s Lingtai can help other Lingtai worlds from now on and become the core of several Lingtai worlds. Moreover, its huge power of the platform can assimilate all the connected platforms and make them a part of its own platform. This is Wang pin Ling Tai.


    Compared with refining Lingtai, this method of assimilating Lingtai directly can undoubtedly increase the diversity of Lingtai. Every Lingtai is a world, representing the pioneer''s knowledge of the world. It''s interesting to see that if you join countless Lingtai, there will be countless worlds and the knowledge of countless pioneers.


    Wang pin''s platform can assimilate the one with master or the one without master. It is the core of establishing the world of platform.


    Wu Dong didn''t expect that his Lingtai would enter shengwangpin so quickly.


    "I''m wang pinling terrace now. I can refine other Lingtai worlds directly in the future." He said to himself.


    At the same time of his cultivation, one billion earthly elixirs and five million feisheng elixirs were distributed one after another. His understanding of the whole world of Taiqing was as good as that of Zhang Guanwen. He knew who had good aptitude, how to cultivate, and who was more suitable for taking Dixian pill and feisheng pill.


    As a result, after one billion elixirs were sent out, there were 900 million real kings in the Taiqing Kingdom, with a success rate of more than 90%!


    After five million feisheng pills were dropped, there were nearly four million Tianshi in Taiqing kingdom! Each of the four million Tianshi got another 20 pieces of space-time crystal stones to open up the Lingtai.


    In a few days, nearly three million people became nine grade immortals!


    You know, before that, the number of Tianshi in the whole Taiqing kingdom was only tens of millions, and the number of Tianxian was less than tens of millions. It''s frightening that there are three million immortals in a month.


    Three million immortals. When they opened up the Lingtai, they were all in the Lingtai world of Wudong. In this way, the Lingtai that they opened up belongs to Wu Dong. With every one more people opening up, Wu Dong''s Lingtai will be vast and diverse.


    Not to mention that, he provided space-time crystal stones to tens of millions of Tianshi in the Taiqing kingdom for free, guided them to break through, and then led them into his world to break through and open up a Lingtai.


    In just a few days, there were more than 20 million spiritual platforms opened up in his world. His Lingtai is already vast. Suddenly, there are so many new Lingtai. In a faint sense, there is the atmosphere of the big world.


    The Alchemist is a Taoist soldier. Wu Dong himself is very free. He accompanies his wife and teases his children every day. During this period, Wu Mi also set up a table of full moon wine to invite guests and friends.


    On this day, I just coaxed my daughter to sleep, and suddenly someone came to report in a hurry: "your majesty! The big deal is not good! At the same time, a large number of abnormal deaths occurred in all parts of the Taiqing kingdom! "


    Wu Dong light way: "I already know, need not panic."


    At this time, in a certain country in the Taiqing Kingdom, a friar was about to absorb another Friar''s Lingtai. He was a demon rebel and practiced the skills of demons.


    However, as soon as he was about to start, a whirlpool appeared on his head and sucked him in. As soon as he was about to resist, he found that he had been absorbed into a vast world. A huge yin yang fish was constantly magnifying in front of him.


    This is the Lingtai world of Wu Dong. The Yin and yang fish directly crush the demons and turn them into the basic Yin and Yang force to enrich the whole Lingtai world.


    In fact, Wu Dong controls everyone''s mind and has already known who the devil is, but he just waits for them.


    In his opinion, the time when the demons attack should be the time when the demons invade!


    "Boom!"


    The barrier of the Taiqing kingdom was severely hit by some force. With a loud noise, a big hole was broken in the void. Hundreds of millions of huge shadows rushed in. It was the devil!


    At the moment when the demons rushed into the Taiqing Kingdom, all the demons were controlled by Wu Dong. They took in the Lingtai and the big world, and then directly crushed, wiped out and transformed into the power of yin and Yang!


    "No, your majesty! Evil spirit invades


    Countless alarms are coming.


    Wu Dong is calm incomparable, he light way: "don''t worry, they come just in time."


    Just as hundreds of millions of demons are ready to slaughter in the cave, a huge whirlpool appears at the bottom of the cave. As soon as these spirits rush in, they are swallowed by the whirlpool.


    After entering the whirlpool, these demons are sent to the yin yang fish, transformed into the force of Yin Yang, and continue to nourish the whole world.


    Originally, the 30 million new Lingtai were all Jiupin Lingtai, which was relatively weak. But at this time, the rolling force of yin and Yang appeared, and immediately began to transform the 30 million Lingtai world.


    There are a large number of evil spirits in this invasion. Their purpose should be to capture the Taiqing Kingdom, so they are all elite of the evil spirits.


    "One hundred million, two hundred million, three hundred million..." Wu Dong counted the number of demons being refined, and finally the number was fixed at 1.5 billion!


    Among the 1.5 billion demons, the weakest is the existence of xianzun level. There are hundreds of millions of demons with the strength of Tianxian level, and thousands of demons are equivalent to the strength of Yipin Tianxian level!


    However, they are useless. They are just like sheep into tiger''s mouth. They are refined by Wu Dong one after another and transformed into pure Yin and Yang power, which nourishes the Lingtai world.


    One and a half billion demons, come fast, destroy fast, the world will be silent. Taiqing Kingdom subjects nervous heart, once again put back, loud cheers.


    "Your Majesty is mighty!" There are soldiers roaring, extremely excited, the emperor is so strong, Taiqing after worry free!


    Wu Dong didn''t even leave the palace. He was having dinner with his family. Before the meal was finished, the demon army had been destroyed.


    Wu Mi came to see Wu Qingying before she left. She was surprised and said, "have so many demons been eliminated in this way? What is your current strength


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "it''s not easy to say that my practice order is different from yours. If you have to compare it, it''s probably better than the Immortal Emperor."


    Dance light shadow rolled up white eyes: "stronger than Xiandi? No wonder. Next, what are your plans? It''s too clear. We''ve done almost everything. Everything is on the right track. "


    Wu Dong: "of course, it is the unification of the three Qing kingdoms. In the future, we will take down the Taiqing and Shangqing kingdoms. I want to be the emperor of the three Qing world."


    "After that?"


    "As an emperor, I should be the emperor of Lingtai. At that time, we will officially refine the world of the three Qing Dynasties. " Wu Dong said lightly.


    Dance light shadow beautiful eyes wide open: "can the big world also refine?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "the characteristic of emperor pinlingtai is that it can devour everything, the universe and Lingtai. Everything in the world can be used. At that time, I will refine the earthly Dongtian, Longjie, Sanqing world, and even more worlds into my platform. "


    "By that time, will you be able to break through the Immortal Emperor?" Dance light shadow asks.


    "At that time, my cultivation should be able to reach the peak of the dragon clan, and then enter a higher level." Wu Dong said.


    "Another level? What do you mean? Are we at the low level? " Dance light shadow exclaimed.


    Wu Dong sighed softly: "in fact, when I''m at this stage of cultivation, I can already foresee some things. My body opens up four-dimensional space, so I have a certain understanding of four-dimensional space. "


    She nodded: "yes, we are in three-dimensional space, but what is four-dimensional like?"


    Wu Dong thought about it and pointed his finger in the air, so the space was distorted and a cloud of fog appeared.


    "What is this?" Dance light shadow asks curiously.


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "you can go in and have a look."


    Dance light shadow nods, lightly jumps, the person then disappears in the fog. The next moment, she actually appeared on the three sides of the island!


    "What''s the matter?" she exclaimed


    Wu Dong''s voice sounded in her ear: "the world you are used to is a three-dimensional world. And I have a four-dimensional vision. I look at the world like you look at a piece of paper. "


    With that, Wu Qingying suddenly returned to the palace and appeared in front of Wu Dong.


    At this time, Wu Dong took a piece of paper. There was an ant crawling on the paper. It took a long time for the ant to climb from one side of the paper to the other. Wu Dong, however, can move his finger from one point to another in an instant.


    "In the eyes of high-dimensional creatures, the low-dimensional world is very simple and low-level, with no secrets." Wu Dong said, "what I want to do is to jump up the dimension and enter the four-dimensional space-time."


    "What about entering four-dimensional space-time?" Dance light shadow still does not seem to understand.


    Wu Dong said, "we in the three-dimensional world can''t perceive the four-dimensional creatures. But to be sure, the four-dimensional creatures see us as ants, and they just need to use a little bit of force... "


    Then, with the sound of "silk", the paper was torn to pieces by him and fell to the ground one after another.


    Dance light shadow startled: "you mean, four-dimensional creatures can easily erase our universe?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s more serious than that. We are just ants living on paper, and they don''t even care to look at us. Even if they kill us, it''s unintentional. It''s like sweeping a piece of paper into a fire when sweeping the floor. "


    Dance light shadow takes a deep breath: "so, you want to be a four-dimensional creature?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "I want to ascend to a higher dimension. Only in this way can we protect the dimension we are in."


    "In your opinion, there are countless three-dimensional spaces like ours in the universe?"

 Chapter 543

    "Of course, there are countless." Wu Dongyi said with a smile, "OK, you don''t have to think too much. After all, our thinking and the thinking of high dimensional organisms have no intersection. It''s useless to think too much."


    Although she said that, Wu Qingying was still a little lost. She sighed softly: "I didn''t expect that we were so poor!"


    "There''s no pity." Wu Dong said faintly, "on top of the four dimensions, there are five dimensions; Above five, there are six. The world is much more complicated than you think


    Wu Qingying looked at Wu Dong strangely and asked him, "why do you have four-dimensional vision?"


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "it''s a god eyed insect. At first, I was able to see through all things with the help of God''s eye bug. At first, I thought it was just an ancient creature. But with the improvement of my cultivation, I gradually found that it was not so simple. I can now conclude that the beetle should be a high dimensional creature. "


    "High dimensional organisms?" Dance light shadow stunned.


    Wu Dong nodded: "that''s right. They can be four-dimensional, five dimensional, or even higher. I''ve got the vision to see through the nature of everything. "


    Dance light shadow can not help but leisurely go: "if you enter the four-dimensional world, what kind of world is that?"


    "I don''t know." Wu Dongdao, "only to go to know."


    As they were talking, a palace official came in a hurry and said, "Your Majesty, the imperial court of Yuqing and the imperial court of Shangqing sent envoys."


    Dance light shadow show eyebrow a pick: "interesting, we just beat back evil spirit, two big imperial dynasties sent envoys, what plot do they have?"


    Wu Dong a smile: "nature is afraid, they have been unable to fight against the evil spirit, but I easily cut, natural heart uneasy."


    Wu Qingying: "so, the envoys sent by the two emperors are here to inquire about the news?"


    Wu Dong: "it should be. I won''t go, light shadow. Go to meet the messengers and listen to what they say. "


    "Good!"


    Dance light shadow back, came to the hall to meet the messenger. Today, Wu Qingying is the Prime Minister of the Taiqing Dynasty. She is in charge of all affairs and has great power.


    But more than ten minutes later, Wu Qingying came back and said with a smile, "it''s really interesting for the two emperors to return the land they occupied before and say they are willing to make an alliance with us and never have a war."


    "What did you say?" Wu Dong asked.


    Dance light shadow light way: "I say, give them three days time, within three days they must abdicate, otherwise our emperor will attack."


    Wu Dong shook his head: "how can they be reconciled if you do this?"


    Dance light shadow: "in front of absolute strength, it is meaningless to be willing or unwilling. What''s more, your strength is superior to many experts. Why should you be polite to them? "


    Chen Yang a smile, way: "also, that direct a bit."


    Words fall, he a wave sleeve, and dance light shadow two came to the jade pure boundary. At this time, 30000 dragon guards suddenly appeared behind him.


    The strength of these dragon guards surpasses that of Yipin Tianxian, and their momentum has shocked the whole Yuqing world.


    As soon as Wu Dongcai appeared, several ministers came in a hurry and fell to the ground from a distance: "see the great emperor of the Qing Dynasty, didn''t your majesty say, give us three days?"


    Wu Dong stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky. Suddenly, a huge passage appeared. After the passage was his own platform. It seems that the world of Lingtai is even larger than that of Sanqing Dynasty. It is so magnificent that people will feel submissive when they see it.


    He said faintly: "tell the emperor of Yuqing, if you surrender today, I will make him the king of Yuqing."


    Several ministers looked at each other, they bowed, immediately retired and reported to the emperor Yuqing.


    In the imperial city of Yuqing, the emperor of Yuqing looks gloomy. He has been sitting in this seat for hundreds of years! However, the strength of the emperor in Taiqing was beyond his imagination, and no amount of scheming could help.


    "Your majesty! We will immediately prepare a large army to fight against the emperor of the Qing Dynasty! " A general stood up and said aloud.


    Emperor Yuqing sighed softly and said, "the army of 1.5 billion demons will be destroyed if it is destroyed. I ask you, if the demon army attacks our Yuqing Kingdom, how much chance do we have to win? "


    After a long silence, the general said, "we can resist for three days at most."


    Emperor Yuqing nodded: "yes, three days at most. Then the evil spirit will devour our platform and turn the whole Yuqing kingdom into a desolate place. And the emperor of Taiqing raised his hand to kill 150000 demons. Such strength is no longer the level we can understand. "


    The general clenched his fist and said, "is that how to surrender?"


    The emperor of Taiqing sighed: "what we want is nothing more than long-term prosperity. Since he made me king, I will seize the opportunity."


    After that, he got up and went in the direction of Wu Dong, with his officials following him.


    Wu Dong didn''t wait long before emperor Yuqing appeared. The emperor of Yuqing was quite powerful, but he still bowed down respectfully: "minister, Wei Fuyang, see your majesty!"


    Wu Dong nodded: "you are a wise man. In the future, you will still take care of the Yuqing kingdom. I will make you king of Yuqing."


    "Thank you Wei Fuyang thanks for his kindness, and all the ministers behind him kneel down together.


    Wu Dong nodded, the next moment, his heart links to everyone in Yuqing. There are 900 trillion people in Yuqing kingdom. Wei Fuyang''s governance ability is good. Yuqing kingdom is more stable than Taiqing Kingdom on the whole, and people''s life is relatively rich.


    As he did in the Taiqing Kingdom, he immediately revealed the shadow in everyone''s heart, which made people believe in him. Soon, the will of nine hundred trillion people poured into his Lingtai world to open up a wider space.


    Then, Wu Dong came to the Shangqing kingdom again. It seemed that the emperor of the Shangqing Dynasty had already received the news. Without waiting for Wu Dong to announce him, he arrived and kowtowed to Wu Dong: "minister, Zhao Tianxia, see your majesty!"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "you are wise. I''ll make you king of the Qing Dynasty. You will still be in charge here."


    Thank you for your grace


    Wu Dong is still a link to all living beings in the upper Qing Dynasty to collect willpower.


    In the upper Qing Dynasty, there were 850 trillion people. Now, he has absorbed the wishes of the people of the three great worlds, the 2.25 trillion people.


    "Tianshi of Sanqing world, come to our world quickly, open up Lingtai!"


    All of a sudden, nearly 70 million monks in Yuqing and Shangqing were led to Lingtai by him. Each of them received a batch of space-time crystal stones and began to open up Lingtai!


    In this way, Wu Dong''s Lingtai received hundreds of millions of Jiupin Lingtai!


    The power of yin and Yang constantly nourishes these new platforms and makes them grow rapidly. That''s the power of yin and Yang transformed from 1.5 billion demons. With the help of Wu Dong, these new Lingtai are rapidly promoted.


    Eight grade platform, seven grade platform, six grade platform!


    In the end, all Lingtai are upgraded to grade four! This is the benefit of joining the big world. With the help of the core Lingtai, you can quickly improve!


    With the addition of hundreds of millions of top grade Lingtai, Wu Dong felt that his Lingtai world was changing again. The virtual shadow of yin and yang fish appeared above Lingtai, which seemed to devour everything!


    "Yes, I''ve finally entered Shengdi''s Lingtai!" He laughed.


    Emperor product Lingtai, can devour all things, regardless of the actual situation, do not ask the immortal, can be said to have what to eat. This means that he can refine the Sanqing world!


    "Clear the evil first!" His mind moves. Hundreds of millions of demons shake their hearts and are absorbed into his Lingtai world one after another. All of them are put into yin yang fish and thoroughly refined!


    Hundreds of millions of demons turn into the power of yin and Yang and nourish hundreds of millions of Lingtai.


    Having eliminated all the demons, Wu Dong said, "where are the three heavenly lords?"


    The virtual shadow of the three great shores, coming from the void, is exactly the three heavenly masters of the Sanqing world.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "three, I want to take over the Sanqing world. Do you have any opinions?"


    These three people are all immortal kings. After listening to Wu Dong''s words, they all smile and show humanity: "if you can refine the world, it will be wonderful, but it needs to be recognized by the three realms."


    Wu Dong: "nature."


    Then he communicated with the Sanqing world, which was not against him. However, they told Wu Dong that the great consciousness had already been born in the Sanqing world, and he still needed to be recognized by the great consciousness.


    Wu Dong was just about to ask where the big consciousness was when Tian''er suddenly appeared in front of him. Tian''er said with a smile, "young master, I didn''t expect you to grow up so fast. Now you are going to refine Sanqing."


    Wu Dong a Zheng: "you are not the sweet son of fairy net?"


    Tian''er: "I''m the great consciousness of the birth of Sanqing world. I haven''t been completely completed, but your appearance has made me grow up ahead of time."


    Wu Dong bows his hand: "I wonder if I can refine the Sanqing world?"


    Tian''er: "what''s your plan after refining Sanqing?"


    Wu Dong: "explore a higher dimension."


    Sweet nodded: "yes, there is a higher dimension of the world, you have this ambition, is the blessing of the world."


    With that, she turned into a magic light and went into Wu Dong''s platform.


    Wu Dong moved in his heart, and then used his means to refine the whole Sanqing world!


    His people jumped out of the Sanqing world and appeared in the chaotic universe. At this time, we can see that the great world of the three Qing Dynasties is made up of three elliptical lights, vast and boundless.


    However, at this time, Wu Dong''s body is constantly changing huge, even bigger than the big world!


    He stretched out his hand and grasped the great world of Sanqing in the palm of his hand.


    After swallowing the big world, Sanqing big world appeared in his Lingtai, connected with his Lingtai, and became a part of the big world he opened up!


    Refining the great world of the three Qing Dynasties, Wu Dong felt that his power was stronger than ever before. Some old memories came to his mind. They are the memories of Sanqing world!

 Chapter 544

    He can''t help but be surprised that the history of Sanqing world is so long and the origin is so big!


    At the beginning, in order to avoid the pursuit of demons, three immortal kings and one Immortal Emperor joined hands to build the Sanqing world! The three immortals opened up the boundary of Taiqing, Yuqing and Shangqing. Later, their world of Lingtai was merged into the world of the Immortal Emperor, thus forming the present world of the three Qing Dynasties.


    The Immortal Emperor was soon killed by the most powerful one of the demons, leaving only three immortal kings to continue to manage the Sanqing world.


    Since then, the Sanqing world has never encountered crises several times, but they have all survived. It can be said that it is a miracle that it can be preserved until now.


    In history, many Lingtai worlds, which are more powerful than Sanqing world, have been destroyed by demons, or by cosmic storms, or by civil strife.


    The Immortal Emperor created the Sanqing world, refined a lot of real planets and land, and even refined some small space-time to join the Sanqing world, which made the Sanqing world have today''s scale.


    In my memory, there are countless memories of the invasion of demons. In order to escape, Sanqing world has not changed its hiding location several times.


    And the most powerful evil spirit was terrible. The Immortal Emperor was in his hands. He was not even the enemy of Yihe. He was killed directly.


    "It seems that the strength of the demon spirit has surpassed that of the Immortal Emperor and reached the level of daruo?" Wu Dong thought in secret.


    By refining the great world of the three Qing Dynasties into his own Lingtai world, Wu Dong''s own big world has become extremely vast.


    On the day of refining Sanqing world, he returned to Sanfang island.


    When he came back, he realized that white fox was waiting for him. White fox unparalleled this period of time stable practice, yesterday clearance.


    "Brother, do you have time to accompany your sister to meet Xu Fu for a while?" She asked with a smile.


    Wu Dong knew that it was Xu Fu and a group of people who suppressed the white fox. Naturally, she wanted to get revenge for the revenge.


    He immediately said, "it''s not a gentleman to have revenge. Elder sister, I remember that Xu Fu was in xuanhuang world? "


    Matchless nodded: "yes, there he is. However, xuanhuang world is not the real Lingtai world, but a vast land in the universe. "


    Wu Dongqi said: "isn''t it Lingtai world? Is it the same as the Dragon kingdom? "


    "Different from the Dragon world, the right name for the xuanhuang world should be xuanhuang world. It is a world created by xuanhuang''s ancestors with their supernatural powers. It is said that the strength of xuanhuang Laozu has reached the realm of Daluo. "


    Wu Dong: "no? If he''s a master of the great realm, can he still be afraid of demons? "


    Unparalleled: "brother, in the age of xuanhuang''s existence, human beings have not yet encountered demons."


    "Haven''t you met the devil then?" Wu Dong was surprised. "So, the emperor xuanhuang is not simple!"


    "That''s nature. Xuanhuang world is more than ten times larger than Sanqing world. The people who can make it are not ordinary people."


    Hearing that xuanhuang kingdom was so big, Chen Yang thought more and more about it and said, "elder sister, what are you waiting for? Let''s go right away."


    Peerless but with a deep look: "brother, according to the information I''ve found during my travels, the dark yellow world is actually a place where the universe is slow and strong. It''s nothing to hear that the fairy king is there. Xuanhuangjie is a place where the strong are born. "


    Wu Dong doesn''t think so. How strong can the strongest be? Really strong in, early and evil spirit war, still need to wait until today?


    He "hey hey" a smile: "sister, not brother, I boast, this world, this piece of the universe, can beat me, should not be many, or not."


    White fox is matchless: "younger brother, are you so powerful now?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "even if it''s not now, I will soon be."


    He has the heritage of the dragon, and has good qualifications. No accident, he will soon become a real dragon. At that time, there should be very few people he believes can beat him.


    With that, they immediately left the lower world and went to the xuanhuang world.


    Although it''s a fairy, it''s very difficult for white fox to go to xuanhuang world.


    She said: "brother, xuanhuang world is at the core of the universe, tens of billions of light-years away from us. Although our evasion method is not weak, it will take hundreds of years to get there. "


    Hundreds of years? Wu Dong laughed and said, "no! In my eyes, the universe has no secrets. "


    With that, he stretched out his hand, and suddenly the space in front of him flipped and changed, and a passage of time and space appeared. Two people through the space-time channel, then across the starry sky, instantly through countless galaxies. Tens of billions of light years away, they''ll be here in half an hour!


    In the distance, they saw a huge continent across the universe. Around it, there are countless galaxies around it.


    Seeing such a magnificent scene, Wu Dong was stunned and murmured: "what a big xuanhuang world! That old xuanhuang is really great! "


    White fox is matchless: "unlike many Lingtai worlds, xuanhuang world is not fortified. For hundreds of millions of years, the devil has known its location, but the devil has not been able to destroy it. This shows the power of xuanhuang world. At least, it has the equal strength with the spirit, and will not be destroyed by the spirit. "


    "No defenses? Interesting Wu Dong''s eyes brightened. "Sister, I can''t wait to go down and have a look. I don''t know what kind of civilization the xuanhuang kingdom is? "


    White fox matchless: "I just hearsay, do not know it very well, let''s go down first."


    Two people to the xuanhuang world landing, this continent is too broad, so its gravity is huge, is hundreds of billions of times the gravity of the earth!


    Such a huge gravity, has been close to one tenth of the black hole gravity! In the face of such a strong gravity, even the white fox is unparalleled, but also a body sink, heavily hit the ground.


    If Wu Dong didn''t hold her, she would fall in a mess.


    "What a strong attraction Wu Dong exclaimed. However, he still fell to the ground smoothly, making no sound, as light as a feather.


    Quickly adapted to the new gravitational environment, the white fox has a bitter smile: "is it true that the most powerful creature in the dark yellow world is also my level? I feel like I''m almost at the limit. If the gravity is a little stronger, I can''t hold on any longer. "


    Wu Dong shook his head: "the creatures born in this kind of environment are born with anti gravity constitution. They may not be very strong, but they must be suitable for living here. It''s exaggerating to say that the weakest person in xuanhuang world is Yipin Tianxian. "


    Sure enough, the longer the time, the more adapted to this powerful gravity, an hour later, she has been able to walk on the ground normally.


    However, when it comes to running away, she still can''t do it.


    Wu Dong is more relaxed. Gravity, the Sanqing world he refined and the Lingtai he opened up, is not weak. He has a way of controlling gravitational waves, so gravity has little effect on him.


    They didn''t know much about xuanhuang kingdom. After landing, they headed for a crowded place, ready to inquire about the news.


    At this time, they were in a prairie, and there were no people. Wu Dong''s mind traveled thousands of miles before he saw a big city.


    Interestingly, this city is similar to the world on earth, with high-rise buildings, cars and airplanes, and even very close to people in clothes.


    "Interesting As soon as Wu Dong''s eyes brightened, he pulled the white fox. They directly crossed thousands of miles of space and appeared in front of the city.


    On the ground, there is a spacious road, and I don''t know what it is paved with. It''s very smooth. Occasionally there are a few cars driving on it, the speed is super fast, the speed is generally hundreds of kilometers per hour!


    Not far away, there is a bus stop, there are several passers-by waiting for the bus, Wu Dong and white fox unparalleled walked past, and they wait for the bus.


    Their appearance did not attract their attention. Wu Dong looked at them secretly. He found that these people had no accomplishments, but they could bear the strong gravity.


    Although there is no cultivation, these people''s strength should be terrible, even against the celestial beings, they are not weak.


    Wu Dong coughed and asked a middle-aged man who was reading a newspaper beside him, "uncle, why hasn''t the car come yet?"


    With the help of spiritual links, he has already understood the language of xuanhuang, and even what these people think.


    Middle aged man: "Oh, it should be fast."


    Wu Dong: "uncle, I just came from other places, and I don''t know much about xuanhuang world. Can you tell me about it?"


    When he asked, the middle-aged man had a lot of information about xuanhuang kingdom in his mind. Wu Dong understood it immediately.


    In this world, different civilizations come together and develop on their own. For example, there are various forms of feudal civilization, capital civilization, scientific and technological civilization, tribal civilization and so on in the xuanhuang world.


    Even here, we can find the civilization form that the big schools controlled one side in ancient times.


    As he conjectured, people born in xuanhuang world are born with the ability to fight against the gravity of terror. They don''t necessarily have to have strong accomplishments.


    Xuanhuang is too big in the world. What the middle-aged uncle knows is only some simple things. No matter how detailed and deep he is, he can''t provide them.


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "thank you."


    At this time, a bus came, people lined up and boarded the bus one after another. After they got on the bus, they didn''t put in a coin, but directly brushed their faces. The machine rings as soon as the man stops forward.


    Wu Dong and white fox have no choice but to let the middle-aged stride to participate in the election and pay the fare, so that they can take the bus.


    After driving into the city for about half an hour, the bus came to a prosperous street. The streets are full of people and are very busy.


    Wu Dong seems to have returned to the earth. Looking at the buildings and clothes on both sides, they are very close to the earth at the beginning of that year.


    "Brother, what shall we do next?" White fox matchless asked, she is now tired and hungry, really do not want to go, she needs to rest.


    Seeing what she thought, Wu Dong said with a smile, "sister, there is a hotel near here. Let''s stay first, and then have something to eat."


    White fox unparalleled great joy: "good, I see the front of the hotel is good, it''s better to live in that one.".

 Chapter 545

    White fox matchless Hotel, is a tall, resplendent Hotel, covers an area of at least thousands of acres.


    Entering the hotel, Wu Dong checked in. To stay in a hotel, you don''t need an ID card. You just need to record the so-called "soul wave". This thing is similar to fingerprints. Everyone has a state and never repeats.


    After paying the fee, Wu Dong found that jade money and Wang money were also used here. The difference is that there is a higher denomination currency in xuanhuang continent, which is called xuanhuang coin.


    Each xuanhuang coin will be exchanged for one hundred wangqian. Wu Dong specially changed some xuanhuang coins, and found that this xuanhuang coin should be a kind of Rune money refined by the monks of Xianwang series.


    There are not many immortals in the world. This xuanhuang coin has a high face value, which is perfectly normal.


    They came to a small courtyard, which covers an area of several acres. There are small gardens in front and behind. The rooms are quite antique, and all the furniture and appliances are complete.


    Interestingly, Wu Dong found a computer here. Its technology is obviously more advanced. It can use the array to link to the Internet and watch TV on the Internet.


    Turning on the computer, he searched for information about xuanhuang world to deepen his understanding.


    The xuanhuang world is vast in area and has many civilizations. All civilizations are not alone, but mixed together and tolerant of each other. For example, in the area where Wu Dong is currently located, local people are more inclined to the life of science and technology.


    The natives of xuanhuang world can adapt to the local environment, but if outsiders come here, they can only reach and adapt to the gravity here with one grade of immortals or higher cultivation. As a result, there are so many experts in xuanhuang world.


    As a matter of fact, the xuanhuang kingdom is regarded as the ultimate destination by the monks in the big world. Of course, xuanhuangjie is not isolated. For example, Xianwang was founded in xuanhuangjie.


    The xuanhuang kingdom is so big that no force can control everything, so it is divided into many regions, and the shape of each region is very different.


    The area where he is now located is divided into spheres of influence by cities, and each city has a family or power that controls it. The alliance between different cities is similar to the city-state system.


    After a little understanding of the xuanhuang Kingdom, Wu Dong continued to practice the inheritance of the Dragon nationality.


    According to the inheritance of the dragon, there are more shackles on top of the ten shackles. However, the shackles behind, the spirit and the body are one.


    That is to say, next is the 11th shackle. It''s just that it''s not easy to break through this heavy shackle. He still needs time.


    Interestingly, the monks of xuanhuang world, above the Immortal Emperor, have their own evaluation system. This system does not look at the so-called realm, but only looks at the strength.


    In this evaluation system, the life above the Immortal Emperor is called the "Holy Family". The holy family is divided into one level to nine levels, and if it exceeds nine levels, it is called the Protoss.


    Protoss, also divided into a level to nine. If you exceed level 9, you can enter the so-called realm of creation, the realm of daruo, and have the ability to create the universe and create the earth.


    Most of the people in the xuanhuang kingdom can''t reach the holy family. The social status of saints is higher than that of ordinary people, and they have all kinds of privileges.


    Similarly, the social status of the protoss is higher than that of the saints. When the saints see the protoss, they must kneel down to show respect.


    As a matter of fact, there are not many immortals, even the king of immortals and the emperor of immortals. The number of this holy family is extremely rare, and almost every holy family can control a great power.


    Wu Dong doesn''t care much about these. What he cares most about is the special ecosystem of xuanhuang world. Due to the special environment, there are many kinds of medicinal materials growing here, even rare medicinal materials that are not found in the lower world and the world.


    Moreover, almost all the creatures in his book of life can grow in xuanhuang world¡®


    "Make some pills first, and change some money." He thought.


    So he took out the heaven and earth furnace and began to refine the Immortal King''s elixir. This elixir of immortals can make one grade of immortals and ascend to the king grade of immortals. Although it is less valuable than the elixir of Baji emperor, it is also very rare.


    Xianwang pill is a kind of pill that he developed according to Baji emperor pill. It is his original creation, which just connects the former Dixian pill and feisheng pill.


    "I don''t know if the pills I refined can break through the imperial product!"


    Xianwang pill is already a very advanced pill. According to the truth, it can reach the legendary level.


    Super grade pills include King level pills, Emperor level pills, legendary pills and immortal pills. So far, he has not refined legendary pills.


    The heaven and earth Honglu was originally huge, but in the xuanhuang world, it shrank a little by itself in order to adapt to the world.


    Furnace, alchemy, alchemy feel never smooth, it seems, here is the treasure of alchemy geomantic omen!


    Only half an hour later, the furnace was opened and seven immortals flew out. There was an inexplicable smell on it, shining like stars.


    "Legendary pill!" Wu Dong''s eyes brightened and he began to laugh.


    Hearing the news, white fox came over and saw seven pills. She was surprised and asked, "what kind of pills is this?"


    Wu Dong: "immortal pill, legendary pill, elder sister can try the effect."


    White fox matchless face shocked: "younger brother, I entered into a product of immortals soon, now into the king of immortals, there will be no problem?"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "the emperor''s elixir has been able to achieve no side effects. The legendary elixir has been better than it has been. If you take it, your elder sister will become the Immortal King, even more stable than others


    White fox unparalleled great joy, now also don''t Wu Dong polite, take a fairy King Dan. Suddenly, a vast force, in her Lingtai role.


    She knew that it had become, and immediately began to close the door and attack the fairyland.


    The great success of immortal Wang Dan, Wu Dong is in a good mood, immediately login immortal net. Because he controls the Sanqing world, he has the authority of the big world and has a high level in Xianwang.


    Entering the immortal net of xuanhuang world, he immediately released the news of xianwangdan and auctioned it.


    Although it was not as attractive as Baji Didan, tens of thousands of people soon signed up for the auction.


    The starting price is 300 billion xuanhuang coins, and each increase is no less than 10 billion xuanhuang coins.


    The auction started. The bid was very fast, 300 billion, 350 billion, 500 billion, 700 billion. Unexpectedly, the final price of this legendary immortal elixir was 110 billion yuan, equivalent to 110 billion yuan!


    Wu Dong was just testing the water to sell the pill. After that, he didn''t go on the auction.


    With the money in his hand, he immediately began to buy the medicine garden, ready to plant the herbs in the life manual for the use of alchemy.


    The top level of xuanhuang medicine garden is the God level medicine garden, followed by the saint level medicine garden, and there are many more behind. Wu Dong naturally wanted the best. He took a fancy to a god level medicine garden.


    There is a special Dharma array in the medicine garden, and it must be a treasure land of geomantic omen. There are spiritual veins under it, which can be met but not sought.


    Soon, he found a god level medicine garden, called "Kunwu fairy mountain". The whole range of fairy mountain can grow medicine, covering an area of about 500000 square kilometers.


    The price of such a Kunwu fairy mountain is as high as 380 trillion yuan! However, by contrast, he found that this medicine garden should be the cheapest one, because other God level medicine gardens are often ten times more expensive than here, and it costs thousands of trillion yuan to sell.


    Wu Dong didn''t have so much cash in his hand, but it didn''t prevent him from buying the medicine garden. Because there was a lot of cash in the Sanqing world, he could advance some of it to spend it, and then he could pay it back.


    So, he borrowed more than 200 trillion yuan to buy this God level medicine garden, Kunwu Xianshan.


    After completing the handover procedures, he immediately went to Kunwu Xianshan.


    This xuanhuang boundary is really big. Kunwu fairy mountain is thousands of light years away from his hotel! If it wasn''t for Wu Dong''s extraordinary means, it would have been a long time just to go on the road.


    A few minutes later, he came to kunwuxian mountain. At the gate of the mountain, an old man was leaning on a rock for a nap. When he saw Wu Dong, he asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with you


    Wu Dong took out the procedure: "I bought Kunwu fairy mountain. Now I come to take over the medicine garden."


    The old man was overjoyed: "is that you? Well, please follow me


    I don''t know why he was so happy, so he took Wu Dong to take a quick look around the medicine garden. Not to mention, as like as two peas, the Kunming yam garden is of high rank, good environment and large area.


    However, there is no drug in the garden. It seems that it has been cleaned up in advance.


    The old man introduced it and said with a smile, "Daoyou, this Kunwu medicine garden will be yours in the future."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I''ve bought the medicine garden. Can you ask me why you want to sell it cheaply?" He is not stupid. He knows that there must be a reason for selling so cheaply, so he asked.


    Maybe it was because he had already done it. The old man was very sincere and said, "Daoyou, I want to remind you that there are some new gangs of thieves near Kunwu mountain. They are very vicious. Our medicine garden is full of troubles, so it''s cheap. Otherwise, who would sell it at 10%


    Wu Dong asked, "Oh? Are these thieves powerful? "


    "That''s right. There are some powerful people of fairy King level who are very difficult to deal with."


    After asking, the old man left. When Wu Dong heard that there was a thief, he was very worried. At present, he sent out 1000 dragon guards to help him guard here.


    The strength of Longwei is not as good as that of Xianwang, but it''s almost the same. In addition, they have a coordinated killing array, and now 1000 dragon guards, he believes that even if those immortal kings come here, they will never come back.


    After arranging Longwei, he returns to the hotel and waits for the breakthrough of white fox.


    Back to the hotel, waiting for another day and a half, Wushuang finally made a successful breakthrough and entered the Immortal King. This legendary elixir is really amazing. After Wushuang was promoted, there was no hidden danger, and it directly reached the perfection of the Immortal King. Next, she can go directly to shengxiandi!


    Wu Dong was very satisfied and said, "elder sister, don''t rush to find Xu Fu first. You go to the medicine garden with me. The environment there is good. When you are stable for a period of time, I will give you a Baji emperor pill. You can take the opportunity to break through the immortal realm! "

 Chapter 546

    They left the hotel and came to Kunwu mountain. Seeing the vast area here, matchless asked: "brother, do you buy such a big medicine garden and plant all the herbs¡°


    Wu Dong said: "I have a Book of life, which records all the prehistoric creatures. As long as the conditions are suitable, they can be created."


    With that, he took out the book of life, and with a shake of his hand, tens of thousands of light spots flew out and scattered around Kunwu mountain.


    Before long, Shenhua was released from all over the country, and rare medicinal materials began to grow in this divine level medicine garden.


    Any one of these rare medicinal materials is very valuable. They absorb the energy of heaven and earth quickly and grow up one after another.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the north, South, Southeast, northwest, four directions at the same time came fierce fighting. Wu Dong''s mind unfolded and his face was cold.


    It turned out that four groups of people were attacking Kunwu mountain and were stopped by 1000 dragon guards.


    These people, strength is not weak, Long Wei was divided into four directions, the two sides are equal, no one has the advantage.


    "To die!"


    With a cold hum, he stepped out, and people appeared in the north.


    Here, there are 200 guards, but there are thousands on the other side. The leader, a big black bearded man, roared, "get out of the way! Otherwise, I will destroy Kunwu mountain


    The Dragon guards didn''t pay any attention to him. They stayed where they were. Once someone exceeded the boundary, they killed him directly!


    At this time, a shadow of a man was lying between the two sides. It was Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong looked at the black bearded man and asked, "are you thieves?"


    The black bearded man booed: "fart! Grandfathers are disciples of Tianding gate in the north. How dare you call me a thief


    Wu Dong was a little surprised. The cultivation of the black bearded man should be the highest level of the Immortal King. He was just the outer disciple of the Tianding gate?


    He asked, "are you a disciple of Tianding gate? Do you have a holy family in Tianding gate


    The black bearded man said haughtily, "of course! The inner disciples of Tianding gate are almost all saints, and some of the core disciples are Protoss! "


    "So Tianding gate is a powerful sect in xuanhuang kingdom?" Wu Dongdao.


    Black bearded man: "that''s right! Boy, are you scared now? Let''s get out of the way. Grandfather is going to collect herbs in the mountains. "


    Wu Dong shook his head: "sorry, the medicine garden belongs to me. I can''t let you in."


    The big black bearded man, who called ah Xu, said with a smile, "do you think these people behind you can stop me? Thunder bomb, it''s on


    Suddenly, as soon as the man called a Xu raised his hand, he hit a thunder fire at Wu Dong. The black fire was very small at the beginning. It flew into the air and turned into thunder fire. It fell down.


    Wu Dongliang brought out a red gourd. A piece of fire came out of the gourd. As soon as he hit it forward, he drew all the thunder into the gourd.


    "Good job, Hongwa." He said with a smile.


    Ah Su was surprised. What was that?


    Wu Dong put away the gourd and said coldly, "I wanted to spare your life. Now it seems that I am too kind."


    When he reached for his hand, he heard a roar. A huge yin-yang fish appeared on everyone''s head. It was extremely powerful, and there was a huge world in it.


    "Are you the great God?" Ah Su yelled, "heaven forgive me..."


    There are many immortals in the world, but few of them can control the world. The strength of the great God is far above the Immortal King. Without it, the power of the Lingtai in the big world is enough to kill the ordinary Immortal King!


    It''s useless to beg. Once the Yin and yang fish are shocked, thousands of people turn into powder. The energy is absorbed into the Yin and yang fish and transformed into the force of yin and Yang, nourishing the Lingtai of Wu Dong.


    Next, yin yang fish appeared in the other three directions. The three thieves didn''t even have time to react. They all turned to dust and were killed by Wu Dong.


    In fact, in terms of the power of Lingtai alone, Wu Dong''s strength is no less than that of the ordinary saints, and the saints are the masters who surpass the immortals!


    I was shocked to see that four gangs of thieves didn''t even know how to die. They turned into ashes and became the nourishment of the world.


    "Brother, what''s your strength now?"


    Wu Dong scratched his head: "I''m not very clear either. If I have time, I can find a place to test it."


    At this time, he had no time to pay attention to other things, and took care of tens of thousands of medicinal plants. These mother medicines grow very fast. They will blossom and bear fruit in ten days.


    To this end, he released all the 30000 dragon guards. One dragon guard looked at a drug village and did not dare to leave for a moment.


    And he didn''t dare to be careless. He just sat in the mountains and was on guard against any more thieves.


    In the next few days, the mother medicine kept maturing. Wu Dong was busy collecting seeds and didn''t have a moment to rest.


    Finally, on the ninth day, the last few hundred strains of mother medicine also bear fruit one after another. After these mother medicines bear fruit, the body turns into fly ash, leaving only the seeds of life.


    Of course, there are also some medicinal materials whose flowers, leaves and fruits can be directly used as medicine, and some of them are preserved in Wudong.


    Later, Wu Dong planted the seeds in different areas, waiting for them to blossom and bear fruit again. This time, it will take longer, and all the herbs will blossom and bear fruit in a month.


    Fortunately, now that he has leisure, he finally has time for alchemy and cultivation.


    On the 12th day when he came to Kunwu mountain, he opened the furnace of heaven and earth and refined a furnace of Baji Didan.


    This time, Dan became a legend, four pieces of Dan! According to a nine trillion xuanhuang coin, these pills are worth 36 trillion xuanhuang coins.


    However, Baji Didan has no challenge for him. Next, he decided to refine the elixir.


    He has a golden elixir in his hand, which can help others achieve the great heaven. This pill is specially for the Immortal King and the Immortal Emperor. After taking it, you can directly understand one of the three thousand avenues, and you are qualified to become the great God!


    The strength of Da Tianzun is far more than that of the friars of the same level. Naturally, this pill is not easy to refine. To refine this pill, you need to integrate the power of the road into it. After you take it, you will have one of the three thousand roads.


    If you want to refine this elixir, you must first understand some of the three thousand avenues, which is undoubtedly difficult for Wu Dong.


    At this moment, he releases his mind and radiates it to the outside world to understand the way of heaven and earth.


    Theoretically, the more avenues of enlightenment, the more complete the world of Lingtai will be. If we can gather three thousand avenues, the world of Lingtai will be the same as the real universe.


    Three thousand boulevards is just an imaginary number. To describe the number of boulevards, no one knows whether there are five hundred or ten thousand.


    At present, Wu Dong is ready to learn a lot, one is to refine the golden elixir, the other is to complete his own Lingtai world.


    This insight of him has lasted for nearly a month. Being as powerful as him, he has only realized four ways. But it''s enough. With four kinds of avenues, he can refine four kinds of avenues.


    In fact, he himself has also understood the great way, but only in the form of great mystery. The big secret is the appearance of Tiandi Avenue. If we calculate from the big secret, we can get the avenue.


    Soon, Wu Dong refined four kinds of 16 gold elixirs! They are all legendary pills! He went to Skynet to have a look at the price. It was like a legendary gold elixir with a price of about 30 trillion yuan.


    He took eight of them to Xianwang for auction, and finally got 250 trillion xuanhuang coins.


    After more than a month''s cultivation, the unparalleled cultivation finally became stable. Wu Dong gave him a Baji emperor pill to help her enter the Immortal Emperor!


    On the other hand, he used the money he made from selling pills to buy Herbs wantonly and continue to refine Xiandi pills and Xianwang pills.


    Seven days later, Wushuang ascended and became immortal emperor.


    At the moment, with his help, eight people in the world of Lingtai, such as Wu Qingying, Shui lingruo, Zhou Runfa, sun Yueyan, Liu Xin, Shen Du, Hong Sheng and long Kui, have been promoted to the first grade of immortals.


    After that, they took Xianwang Dan and Baji Di Dan in turn and were promoted to Xiandi one after another!


    After Becoming Immortal Emperor, it means that they can go out of the big world and help Wu Dong.


    On this day, eight people were released by Wu Dong and came to xuanhuang kingdom. As soon as they entered the world of xuanhuang, they were also shocked by the huge pressure, but their strength was far beyond Yipin Tianxian, so they quickly adapted and got used to the environment of the new world.


    "Is this the xuanhuang world? Interesting Dance light shadow is very happy.


    Wu Dong: "you''d better get used to it first. This mysterious world is stronger than I thought. It has a lot to do."


    All eight of them have been handed down by the dragon people. They know how to practice next, so they have to find a place to practice.


    Only water zero if dance light shadow heart curious, want to walk around.


    When Wu Dong came here, he didn''t go to many places, so he immediately decided to take his second daughter around.


    Ten thousand miles to the north, you can see the prosperous big city and a large sect, Tianding gate.


    When he came to one of the cities, Wu Dong sent out a spiritual link, and then he knew enough about it.


    Zenith gate is a seven star gate.


    Holy gate, holy religion, these forces with the word "holy", all indicate that their main members are holy people. Seven stars represent their growth level. One star is the lowest and nine the highest.


    "Brother Wu, it''s so prosperous here, and these people''s accomplishments are really high!" Water zero if emotion, even if she is already Immortal Emperor, still have a shocking feeling.


    Wu Dong: "of course, there are more experts in the holy gate, but the holy clan is beyond the existence of the Immortal Emperor."


    Dance light shadow can''t help but ask: "what level are you now? The saints


    Wu Dong shook his head: "I don''t know. Tianding gate is currently recruiting disciples. They have tools to test their accomplishments. I''ll try them now. "


    Two girls to interest, immediately accompanied Wu Dong, came to one of the tiandingmen enrollment point.


    Those who want to join tiandingmen first have to pay one billion yuan, and then they can take the test. If the test fails, the money will not be refunded. If the test is passed, one billion xuanhuang coins will be returned.


    The threshold of one billion is not low. The vast majority of people can''t afford so much money. As a result, there are not many people who can really participate in the test.

 Chapter 547

    When Wu Dongchu came here, he didn''t know what to test, so he found a teahouse and asked people around him while eating tea.


    When he found a private room and waited for the waiter to deliver the tea, he stopped him and asked, "little two, what are the entrance tests for the top door this day? Is it difficult?"


    Xiaoer said with a smile: "Sir, if you want to participate in the test, you have to pay one billion yuan to open it. Just such a sum of money, ordinary people can''t afford it. "


    Then he took a look at Wu Dong and said with a smile, "but I''m sure you''re a rich man. It''s no problem."


    Wu Dong: "then tell me what the test has."


    The shop assistant said: "there are six levels in the test of the top door on this day. The full score of each level is 100 points. The total score is the sum of the six levels."


    "In these six levels, we need to examine the qualification, understanding, body, Yang spirit and qi movement of the participants. Generally speaking, if the total score is more than 350, we can become a student of miscellaneous service. If you score more than 400, you are qualified to be a disciple. If you can score above 450, you can become an inner disciple; But if you want to be a true disciple of Tianding gate, you have to go up 500 points. "


    Wu Dong: "do you know what is the highest score these years?"


    Wu Dong: "Oh? Six percent of the total? Do you know what is the highest score in the history of dingmen¡°


    "Is it a high score?" The shopkeeper thought about it, and then said, "it seems that 300 years ago, there was a genius named Wujiang. His total score was 547! Now, nawujiang is the core elder of Tianding gate. He is a Protoss and is said to be the next leader of Tianding gate. "


    Wu Dong: "a genius like Wujiang, is Tianding gate included directly?"


    Shopkeeper 2: "of course, an elder of Tianding gate directly accepted him as an apprentice. Ah, genius is genius. No one else can match it except that one. "


    "Another one?" Wu Dong became interested. "Who do you mean? Isn''t this Wujiang''s highest score? "


    Dianxiaoer: "it''s such a master. The highest in history is not Wujiang, but ye Jinghong, a genius two thousand years ago. Her score is 586. But it''s a pity that ye Jinghong got a strange disease and became crazy. It''s said that he was suppressed in the ice prison of tiandingmen. As a result, no one has ever mentioned Ye Jinghong¡°


    Wu Dong asked: "as you said, ye Jinghong''s strength should be stronger than Wujiang? What has he reached? "


    "It is said that it is already the top existence of the Protoss. If he is not mad, tiandingmen might have already become a sect."


    Wu Dong: "I see. It''s only 580 points. It seems that these six levels are not easy to pass. "


    Shopkeeper 2: "no, as far as I know, no one has scored more than 520 points in a hundred years."


    "Is 540 a threshold?" He asked.


    Shopkeeper 2: "yes. After studying the test data over the years, tiantiandingmen found that the test scores of those students with great achievements were generally more than 540. As a result, once someone''s score exceeds 540, they will surely get the attention of Tianding gate, and they are likely to become core disciples. "


    When Wu Dong asked, he almost understood. He nodded: "thank you, man. With that, he threw the other party ten black yellow coins as a tip.


    The shop assistant was overjoyed and retired with great gratitude.


    He said to dance light shadow and water zero if: "light shadow, zero if, we three take part in the test together."


    Dance light shadow suddenly a little nervous: "can I do it?" She has confidence in Wu Dong, but she has no confidence in herself.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "you should have confidence. Don''t forget that I have promoted your accomplishments all the way. I think it''s OK to score more than 500. "


    Dance light shadow a gnash teeth: "that try¡°


    At this time, another group of people entered the restaurant. There were three people coming. In the middle was a young man with a proud face. The other two were his followers.


    They ordered food and wine, and one of the attendants said with a smile, "young master, you will be shocked to take part in the Tianding gate test this time!"


    Another attendant said, "that''s necessary. Our young master is the best genius in Tianma city! What''s more, he is the young leader of Longteng escort agency. Hehe, who can reach him within a hundred thousand li


    With a faint smile, the young man said, "don''t flatter me. Although I am a little famous in Tianma City, this is Tianding gate. I heard that there was a genius named Wujiang, whose total score was 547. My goal today is to catch up with and surpass him. "


    Several people said in unison: "young master must be able to surpass Wujiang."


    Wu Dong didn''t think much of these people. How can he surpass Wujiang as a son of a city leader?


    He didn''t want to hear them boast any more, so he settled the bill and took his second daughter to the test.


    When they went to the registration office and paid one billion yuan, they got a sign with a number on it, Jiashen 7659, Jiashen 7658, Jiashen 7657. Among them, Wu Dong''s number was 7657.


    When they got the sign, they sat in the hall waiting. Gradually, there were more and more people around him holding the brand for testing, from three or five to dozens.


    One of the men, a young man who had met in the teahouse before, was sitting opposite Wu Dong. His eyes, has not left the dance light shadow and water zero if.


    On the top of the teahouse, they just talked and didn''t notice the second daughter. Now they see it, and it''s amazing.


    Strange to say, there are many outstanding people in this world, but there are not many beautiful women. Along the way, Wu Dong found that beauties here are usually pretty, and they can be called top-notch beauties here.


    Dance light shadow and water zero if such a beautiful woman, this man has never seen, people see of stupefied, saliva all flow down.


    Dance light shadow notice him, slightly frown.


    The man suddenly "ha ha" a smile, got up and walked to Wu Dong three in front, smile self introduction: "two beauties, I am the young leader of Longteng escort agency, our Longteng escort agency business, over a hundred thousand miles. In the future, this escort agency will be mine. Two beauties, have you ever been married? If not, can you give me a chance? "


    Wu Dong a face impatient, coldly way: "roll!"


    The young master was stunned, and then he was furious. He pointed to Wu Dong and roared: "boy! Do you dare to let me go? Do you know how powerful Longteng escort agency is? Dare to offend me, believe it or not? "


    Wu Dong frowned. He was going to teach the bastard a lesson. However, at this time, a middle-aged man came out. This man described himself as powerful and full of momentum. His eyes were majestic and swept the crowd. Then he said in a deep voice: "my name is Zhao Tianyang, the head of our enrollment hall. You can call me Zhao librarian. You are all here to take the entrance test. I hope you can get good results. Now, I announce the rules. Listen carefully! "


    As soon as the hall quieted down, everyone looked at Zhao Tianyang. Some people from poor families and ordinary families clenched their fists nervously. You know, once you succeed in breaking through the gate and become a disciple of Tianding gate, you will fly to the branch and become a Phoenix, and your life will be very different!


    The treatment of Tianding gate is excellent. Even a disciple of Tianding gate can receive a considerable amount of pills and money every month. That sum of money is enough for a family of five to live a very rich life in a big city.


    But compared with this resource, the identity of "tiandingmen disciple" is more precious. A disciple of Tianding gate, even if he is just a servant, can get a good job in some big escort agencies and gangs all over the world.


    If they become disciples from outside or inside, their treatment will be even better. They can help Tianding gate to manage various forces, and they can also set up their own guild, escort agency, etc. to be their own boss.


    In a word, once you become a disciple of Tianding gate, you will soar to the sky.


    At this time, the middle-aged man continued: "you have to pass six levels, which will test your real level from different angles. The full score of each level is 100. The sum of the scores of the six levels is your score. "


    After a pause, he said faintly, "as you all know, generally speaking, you can only enter the Tianding gate to be a servant disciple if you have more than 350 points. And the higher your score, the higher your position in tiandingmen. If you are gifted enough to score 54, you can even be accepted as a disciple by the protoss or the saints! "


    "Next, I''ll talk about the precautions. After the first pass, you can''t use magic tools, props, pills and other auxiliary means. Once found, it will be regarded as giving up automatically, and you can never join the zenith gate! You must bear this in mind! "


    "In the second level, once you don''t feel supported, immediately crush the abstention sign in your hand, don''t hold on. Because the result of hard support is death. In the past 30 years, the death rate of the second level is about 10%. Those who die tend to overestimate themselves! "


    Everyone was surprised, this test, even dead!


    Zhao Tianyang continued: "because of the annual test, only one or two people become true disciples. So your chances today are slim. But don''t lose heart. If one of you becomes a true disciple, it''s also my honor. "


    Just then, a voice in the crowd asked him, "master Zhao, I don''t know how many disciples are there in Tianding gate? How many outer doors and how many inner doors can we have among us


    This is a problem that everyone is concerned about, because zhenzhuan disciples are too far away for them. They are more concerned about whether they can become outside disciples or inside disciples.


    Master Zhao nodded: "good question, I''ll tell you. According to the normal calculation, only three or five of you can pass. Most of these people will become miscellaneous disciples. It depends on luck whether they will have inner disciples¡°


    At this time, another person asked: "excuse me, master Zhao, if I become a servant disciple and practice hard, will I have a chance to become an outside disciple in the future?"


    "Of course." Zhao Tianyang said, "as long as you are willing to work hard, you still have a chance to become an outside disciple. As far as I know, if they work hard, they will have a chance to become outside disciples if they stay up for decades. "


    "But in fact, not many of them are willing to stay. They usually go to live on their own after ten years. Ten to one tenth of those who could still practice at tiandingmen Mountain Gate at that time. "


    After saying so much, Zhao Tianyang''s voice rose abruptly: "OK! The next test officially starts. Everyone follows me and starts the first test. "


    With that, he took the people out of the hall, a large group of people, straight to the back of the hall, a huge square.


    In front of the square, there is a main hall. The main hall is more than ten meters high and large-scale.

 Chapter 548

    When he came to the hall, Zhao Tianyang said aloud, "this is the first test, the test of qualification. Enter it, and the organization will automatically test your qualifications. Some organs are very dangerous. If you think you will be injured, crush the escape symbol immediately and give up the test. "


    Then he ordered people to take out a basket full of hundreds of jade amulets.


    "This is what I mean by the escape jade amulets. Crushing them will ensure your safety. However, this jade charm can be used for dual purposes at most in each test. If it is used more than twice, the score will be zero. "


    After hearing this, they took two jade runes from the basket. Wu Donghe dance light shadow, water zero if no exception, each took two.


    Zhao Tianyang then said in a loud voice: "the test begins!"


    More than 100 people poured into the hall.


    Wu Dong three people are in the back position. When they enter the hall, the image in front of them suddenly changes.


    Wu Dong saw a piece of golden sea water in front of him. More than one hundred people are standing in the sea. There are steps in the water and they go down. Then, Zhao Tianyang''s voice rang out in their ears.


    "The first pass of this test is Jinshui pass. There are steps under your feet, and the lower you go, the more pressure you will be under. The full mark is 20. "


    After listening to understand, the crowd quickly walked toward the bottom of the sea.


    Wu Dong is not in a hurry, understand that this is testing the body''s pressure limit. So three people slowly go down, half a body into the water, you can feel a heavy force wrapped around the body.


    After descending seven or eight steps, the three of them have been destroyed by Jinshui, and the huge pressure is millions of times of the ordinary water pressure!


    Wu Qingying is not used to it. She nervously holds Wu Dong''s left hand. Wu Dong pinches her little hand to show that she doesn''t have to be nervous.


    Water zero if pour is can bite teeth to insist, but she is also flustered, pull Wu Dong''s right hand. So the three people hand in hand, to explore.


    Fifty steps later, more than half of the people couldn''t bear it. They crushed the jade talisman and then floated up.


    Wu Dong is still walking slowly, one hundred steps, one hundred and fifty steps.


    At this time, dance light shadow and water zero if the body is slightly shaking, huge pressure makes them very uncomfortable, but they are still gritting their teeth. At this time, Wu Donghe and Wu Qingying, as well as another person, were still at the bottom of the sea.


    They held on to the 180, 190, and 200 levels.


    It was the other man who finally gave up at 183. After a look at Wu Dong, he went back the same way.


    Wu Dong understood that the golden water was different from person to person. The higher the accomplishments, the more pressure it releases. Dance light shadow and water zero, if only the cultivation of the Immortal King, so bear less pressure.


    Comparatively speaking, he is under more pressure than the second daughter.


    When they reached the 200 th level, shuilingruo and wuqingying could not bear the pressure of the submerged water, and they began to rise slowly.


    When they rose to the surface of the sea, Zhao Tianyang''s happy voice rang out: "not bad! At this level, two people have already got 20 full marks. Congratulations


    Countless eyes, cast to water zero if and dance light shadow, including that walked to 183 steps of people. Wu Dong knows this man, who is the young leader of Longteng escort agency.


    This escort agency is a little bit in charge. When she saw shuilingruo and wuqingying, she got full marks at the same time. She was very shocked. You know, he only got 16 points for boasting of genius.


    Besides, the guy who let himself go? Why haven''t you come up yet? Are you dead down there?


    At the moment, Wu Dong is still going down. There are not only 200 steps in this ladder. The steps below the 200 steps are golden, like pieces of gold bricks.


    Wu Dong stepped on the 201 th step. In a moment, he felt that the pressure he had been under had doubled!


    "Double the pressure?" He was a little surprised, but fortunately, the pressure was still within his range.


    Then, he took the second step, and the pressure doubled again!


    He was under four times the pressure of 200 steps, and he felt a little uncomfortable, so he stopped to get used to it for a while.


    Just as Wu Dong stepped on the golden ladder, the bell at the top of Tianding Hall of Tianding gate suddenly rang. Several escape light flies into the hall.


    A bald old man with only a circle of long white hair said in surprise: "thousands of years, has anyone finally stepped on the golden steps again?"


    A beautiful woman, looking at her double ten years old, wearing a long white dress, waving her jade hand gently, the image of Wu Dong appears in front of the public.


    "It looks young." The woman gently smiles, "this child, I accept."


    A fat black man, a middle-aged man in a gray leather suit, gave a strange smile: "elder Bai, you are all female disciples. This boy is my old yuan."


    The woman called elder Bai said faintly, "no, he must be my disciple."


    "All right, all right." The bald old man quickly said, "don''t rob him first. Let''s see how many points he can get. If the final score exceeds 450, it''s not too late for us to decide who will accept him as an apprentice."


    Hearing what the bald old man said, the man who called himself Lao yuan cried, "headmaster, you don''t want to rob our apprentices, do you?"


    The headmaster gently "cough" A: "what words, everyone has the right to accept apprentices, how can I not rob?"


    The expression of the crowd was strange. The look in the old man''s eyes immediately filled with resentment.


    The old man ignored and looked at the image with a smile, because Wu Dong had already stepped on the third golden ladder.


    The third step, eight times the pressure! Under such pressure, Wu Dong is also very uncomfortable, but this level of pressure is not enough to make him uncomfortable.


    You know, he is a strong man who has broken the tenth shackle. His self-respect skill has also been cultivated to the level of "celestial body". It is very difficult for this little pressure to pose a threat to him.


    "It seems that there are ten golden steps. I''ll go to the end in one breath." Wu Dong thought, and then set foot down.


    Fourth, fifth, sixth


    Seeing Wu Dong go down like nothing happened, several big figures in Tianding gate were shocked.


    "No way! How did he do it? Even if nine star Saint clan, also can''t be so relaxed? " The bald old man opened his mouth wide and his face was incredible.


    "Great! It seems that the revival of Tianding gate is expected! " He laughed and waved his sleeve. All the people on the scene appeared above the test site and looked down together.


    However, the cultivation of these people is profound, and the people below can''t find them.


    Seven, eight, nine, ten!


    Standing on the top of the tenth golden ladder, Wu Dong frowned slightly. The pressure was so strong that his bones began to creak. It seemed that he was close to his limit.


    I don''t know when, Zhao Tianyang appeared in the sky of Jinshui, looking at the water with solemn expression.


    Seeing that Wu Dong hasn''t come out for such a long time, shuilingruo and wuqingying are worried, and their faces are anxious.


    The young leader of the escort agency burst out laughing: "I thought that boy was very powerful. Now it seems that he has died under the water, ha..."


    He just laughed, the voice suddenly stopped, saw Wu Dong slowly lift off, appeared in front of the crowd.


    Zhao Tianyang trembled with excitement and announced in a trembling voice: "incredible! 7657 finished the legendary 10th stage! According to the rules, he will get 20 extra points! "


    what? 20 extra points? Isn''t that forty?


    The young leader of Longteng escort agency opened his mouth in surprise before he could close it. He suddenly felt bitter and embarrassed.


    Dance light shadow and water zero if happy, look at each other a smile.


    Zhao Tianyang looked at Wu Dong''s expression at this time, just like looking at a live baby. He was smiling and said, "7657, your name is Wu Dong, right?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, Mr. Zhao."


    Zhao Tianyang "ha ha" a smile: "good ah, future generations are formidable! You know, since the establishment of zenith gate, you are the first person to walk to the tenth golden ladder. "


    First person? Wu Dong smiles, not surprised.


    Zhao Tianyang no longer talks nonsense. As soon as he waves his hand, the scene in front of everyone changes. The golden water disappears, and a huge square appears in front of him.


    Then countless blue beams of light were thrown into the air, hitting everyone''s head. When illuminated by the light column, Wu Dong felt that his spirit was hit, as if there were countless big hands holding his soul, trying to tear his soul to pieces.


    Zhao Tianyang''s voice sounded again: "this is the second pass, soul refining pass! This alchemy light will tear your spirits. The longer you stay in alchemy light, the stronger its attack power will be. Those who can hold on to more than 40% will be given a full mark, a full mark of 20 points! "


    Wu Dong secretly counted. After about ten breaths, Xianguang''s pressure was terrible. At this time, less than ten people are still insisting.


    Twenty five minutes later, there were only four people left to insist on it. Besides three of them, there was the young leader.


    After thirty-six interest, the little leader of the escort agency also gave up, but withdrew and failed to get full marks.


    Dance light shadow''s performance is good, she insisted to 39 breath; Water zero if also OK, the same 39 interest, two people''s score, are 19 points.


    Wu Dong insisted to the last moment, the fortieth interest!


    However, when he insisted on 40 breath, the cultivation of immortal light did not stop, but continued, and it began to shake up, and the tearing force increased ten times!


    The blue column of light slowly turned into purple. The purple light refined the spirit. Wu Dong was very uncomfortable, but he could still stick to it.


    Forty five, fifty, eighty


    At this moment, several big figures in the sky could not sit down. A projection fell in front of Wu Dong. A bald old man appeared and looked at him with a smile.


    "Are you Wu Dong?" He asked with a smile.


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s me, the elder is?"


    The old man was kind-hearted, smiling and wrinkled, and quickly turned into a bun: "ha ha, I''m the leader of Tianding gate, Huitian Taoist."


    Having said so much, he looked at Wu Dong with the same look and said, "this is a hundred breath at most. If you can hold on to the end, you will get 40 points."


    In the course of speaking, it was already ninety, then ninety-one, ninety-two.


    When he was about to reach the hundred breath, a beautiful woman appeared in front of him and said, "Wu Dong, I''m Bai Bing, the elder of Tianding gate. If you worship me as your teacher, there are many beautiful female disciples under my gate. I''ll show you which ones you like."


    Huitian Taoist was so angry that he blew his beard and glared: "Bai Bing, what do you mean? Your female disciple is so ugly that you can introduce her to others? "


    Two people quarreled a few words, Wu Dong already insisted 100 interest.


    Zhao Tianyang appeared again. He first met Bai Bing and Huitian Taoren, and then he said with a smile, "Wu Dong, you got another 40 points. There is no one like you before, and there is no one after you


    Then he coughed and said to the two great figures, "in my opinion, let Wu Dong finish all the tests first."

 Chapter 549

    Huitian Taoist "cough" A: "reasonable, white ice, let''s not disturb Wu Dong, let''s go." With that, they disappeared.


    Seeing that they had left, Wu Dong asked, "master Zhao, did you ever get full marks in this first test?"


    Zhao Tianyang shook his head: "No. This is the only test item in history that has never had a full score. "


    Then he lowered his voice: "Wu Dong, now the leader and several senior elders must attach great importance to you. They still expect you to revitalize Tianding gate. Don''t mention it at that time. You can make a big offer. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "elder, can I still raise conditions?"


    "Of course!" Zhao Tianyang said with a smile, "you have set foot in legend in the first two levels, and all of them are full marks. With this alone, you are eligible to join xuanhuang University. "


    "Xuanhuang university? Where is that? " He has never heard of Wu Dongqi.


    Zhao Tianyang looked forward and said: "xuanhuang university is the place where xuanhuang people select talents and then train them. It is said that the monks of xuanhuang academy can reach a higher level. "


    A higher level? There was a movement in Wu Dong''s heart.


    He asked, "how can I join xuanhuang university?"


    "That''s more difficult. First of all, you have to step into the legend. By the way, the so-called step into the legend, that is, step on the golden ladder, persist until after 40 breath, and so on. In fact, the following tests were arranged by xuanhuang University. "


    Wu Dong: "so I can join xuanhuang university?"


    "Of course, it''s not enough. You have to be in all the test levels and all the legends to get the qualification."


    "Do you want to take an exam at xuanhuang university?"


    "Yes, this kind of test comes every ten years. So even if you pass, you have to wait four years, because the last xuanhuang recognition test was held six years ago. "


    "Four years later, I passed the exam before I became a student of xuanhuang University."


    Wu Dong: "according to what you say, the people in xuanhuang academy are higher than the existence of protoss?"


    "That''s nature." Zhao Tianyang said, "let''s say that any student of xuanhuang university can easily destroy our Tianding gate!"


    Wu Dong was surprised. Is it so powerful?


    Zhao Tianyang look at the time is not early, said with a smile: "continue to the next level."


    With that, he pointed out that the environment changed again. People set foot on an endless gray ground, the purple sky above their heads, and smoke fell down.


    This is a kind of white smoke, wisps of smoke, one after another towards the crowd, and then form a plume on the top of the head.


    Different people have different thicknesses and lengths of these columns.


    Dance light shadow and water zero if the head of the smoke is more, smoke about a meter high. And most people, the top of the smoke column is only three to five fingers high. The smoke column on the head of the young leader is only about 30 cm.


    The smoke around Wudong is the most dense, like a chimney. It grows three meters, five meters, and then stretches all the way up to 18 meters. Finally, on the top of the chimney, the smoke converges to form nine lotus flowers!


    Zhao Tianyang''s eyes widened, his face full of shock and inconceivable. According to the rules, this "Qi Yun Zhu" as long as reaches one meter, even if the full score. But Wu Dong, he piled eighteen meters high, and he could blossom on top!


    He said in a loud voice: "Wu Dong, enter the legend again, forty points!"


    Immediately, the smoke all disappeared, dance light shadow and water zero if are full marks. The underdog got only six points.


    Most of the rest are one point, and a few are only two or three points.


    "Three passes are full marks, no one has done it in history!" Zhao Tianyang stares at Wu Dong with a stronger smile and announces the beginning of the fourth pass.


    The fourth level is to measure the resilience of a person''s body and mind.


    In a huge hall, all people are penetrated by the black light, and the soul and body are suffering endlessly.


    At this level, even if they insist on ten breath, they will get full marks. With the talent of dancing light shadow and water zero, they just insist on seven breath and give up. They really can''t stand it.


    Other people are even more unbearable, the best one insisted on five interest, the rest gave up two or three interest, simply can''t persist.


    Wu Dong, on the other hand, has held on to the 15th interest rate and is still going on.


    High above the sky, the expressions of several great figures are dignified.


    Huitian Taoist: "if the child gets 40 points again, we can''t hold the news. Other protoss forces will fight for it."


    Elder Bai Bing sighed: "headmaster, do you mean to block the news and let him not exert his strength?"


    Huitian Taoist said with a smile: "no need! What if they come for it? As long as Wu Dong gets all 40 points in Wuguan, we can go directly to xuanhuang University. Xuanhuang University will send messengers to confirm the results at the first time. In that case, who dares to touch Wu Dong? "


    Bai Bing was surprised and said, "is it possible to score 40 points for all five levels?"


    Huitian Taoist: "I''m afraid it''s very possible! If that''s the case, we don''t have to take the next five tests. We''ll give him a maximum of seven percent. "


    You know, the full marks of the six tests are only 600 points, and they are given 700 points, which shows that they highly approve of Wu Dong''s ability.


    The elder, who called himself Lao yuan, said with a smile: "according to the rules, if a disciple of xuanhuang academy can come out of Tianding gate, he can get a xuanhuang order from xuanhuang Academy. With this order in hand, we dare not be rude even to the power of God''s name! "


    On the other hand, Wu Dong has insisted on 30 breath, then the black light disappeared. Not surprisingly, he got another 40 points this time.


    Zhao Tianyang said with a smile: "the next test is understanding. There''s no danger at this level. You don''t have to worry. Try your best. "


    With a wave of his hand, the crowd came to a cliff.


    Zhao Tianyang told them that they only need to watch the ancient mantra of tadpoles on the mountain wall. This mantra is so unpredictable that most people can''t understand its meaning.


    Interestingly, different people can get different insights when they watch Yubi.


    High in the air, a few big figures nervously looked at the situation below. Although understanding is not dangerous, it''s the most difficult. It''s not easy to get full marks. It''s even more difficult to enter the legend!


    Even on the first day of being suppressed in the mountains, this pass only scored 89 points.


    Wu Dong gazed at the words on the mountain wall for a quarter of an hour. He sat still and looked puzzled.


    "Strange, what is the purpose of these mantras?" Then, these incantations are like living, swimming around without regularity.


    Before long, he found a breakthrough and said to himself, "these incantations seem to be more like a kind of ''rule'', which exists in everything."


    Thinking of this, he opened his heart completely and began to communicate with the world. At this time, it shows his ability to link all things, and his thinking links every mantra and communicates with it.


    The next moment, the mantra will one by one into his body, into his soul.


    Compared with Wu Dong, other people before Shanbi were depressed, even in despair. Even if dance light shadow and water zero if also just understand the fur.


    Soon someone gave up this pass, because it was really a torment to not understand.


    There are fewer and fewer people left. Finally, Wu Qingying and Shui lingruo leave and go outside to wait for Wu Dong.


    At this time, Wu Dong''s eyes were staring at Yu Bi, as if in a daze.


    Suddenly, he sat up. On the mountain wall in front of him, the incantations disappeared one by one. In a few minutes, Shanbi became a blank stone wall.


    "What?"


    In the sky, several figures were shocked.


    "He... Has completely understood the wordless book of heaven! How can it be The bald old man exclaimed in amazement.


    "This... Even the protoss can''t fully understand, he can, this..." Bai Bing is shocked.


    "All the five levels are 40 points¡° Huitian Taoist burst out laughing. He immediately appeared in front of Wu Dong and said, "Wu Dong, our leader announced that you have officially become the true disciple of Tianding sect. But you are so talented that we are not qualified to be your master, so I decided to promote you to be the little leader of Tianding gate! "


    What? Young leader?


    All the people who heard these words were shocked. The young leader''s face was pale. Not long ago, he didn''t look up to Wu Dong, but in a flash, he became a little leader. Comparatively speaking, he is really worthless as a young leader!


    Wu Dong is also surprised, young leader? Don''t you mean to be a disciple?


    Before he knew it, the Huitian Taoist had already waved his hand with a smile. Wu Donghe, dancing light shadow and shuilingruo, came to the main hall at the top door of the day.


    Some things have to be said here.


    The two elders and the leader of Tianding gate were all laughing. Wu Dong was very upset. He can feel that these three are Protoss!


    Huitian Taoist said with a smile: "Wu Dong, you are now the little leader, and your power is second only to me. If you have anything you want to say and what conditions you have, just say it."


    Wu Dong said: "headmaster, why do you want me to be a little headmaster?"


    Huitian Taoist said with a smile: "the five levels of your first test are all 40 points. According to the regulations, we can directly report to xuanhuang University. Soon, the university will send someone to verify it. Once the verification is completed, you can directly become a student of the University. "


    When Wu Dong was in a daze, he thought he would have to take an exam, but he didn''t expect to save it now.


    He asked: "headmaster, I came here to test my own strength, but I only tested my qualifications in the front, but I haven''t participated in the five tests in the back."


    "Do you want to test strength?" The headmaster said with a smile, "this is easy."


    With a wave of his hand, a little golden man fell into Wu Dong''s hands.


    "It''s a test of the golden man," he said. "If you put your strength into it, it will test your level of strength."


    So simple? Wu Dong immediately took the golden man, and the power in his body poured into it. The power of yin and Yang, the power of willing, the power of Lingtai, and his own power of origin were boundless.


    The golden man is bright, first red, then purple, and finally silver.


    Huitian Taoist was surprised to say: "actually into the holy land?"


    They never thought that Chen Yang was the standard of the holy people!


    At this time, Wu Dong stopped, he asked: "what is my standard?"


    Huitian Way Humanity: "Nine Star Saint clan! It''s only one step away from the protoss! "


    In other words, Wu Dong is just a little worse than the three of them. You know, except Huitian, the three are two star Protoss, and the two elders are one star Protoss.


    Nine star saints?


    Wu Dong nodded. He was quite satisfied with the result.

 Chapter 550

    For the test results, in Wu Dong''s expectation, his strength should be less than the level of protoss, but he is already the top of the holy family. Even, the real nine star Saint clan should not be an opponent against him.


    At this time, the elder Bai Bing said, "these two girls are also very talented. I''ll take them as my disciples."


    Wu Dong did not object. He nodded to the second daughter. Shuilingruo and wuqingying immediately met the new master.


    Huitian Taoist: "Wu Dong, as a young leader, you have great power. But after all, you are new here. There are many disciples and elders who don''t know you. In order to avoid misunderstandings, I will hold a ceremony to confer the position of the young leader one day, and all the elders and main disciples will attend. As for you, prepare for it. It''s inevitable that some people will not be convinced of you at the ceremony. According to our rules, if you are not convinced, you can challenge. Maybe someone will challenge you. "


    Wu Dong: "yes, I wrote it down."


    "OK, I''ll let someone arrange accommodation for you. You can get used to the environment in the door first. You can walk around these days."


    Zhao Tianyang appeared. Now he was the guide of Wu Dong, and immediately led Wu Dong to a different courtyard.


    The yard is very big, the environment is very good, the yard is full of exotic flowers and plants, immortal birds and animals.


    "Young leader, this is the place where you live and practice. Of course, there are other courtyards or caves in the gate, but this is the best one at the moment. "


    Wu Dong: "here it is. Don''t change it. Zhao Tianyang, let me ask you something. Is there a Dan master in Tianding gate


    Zhao Tianyang shook his head: "there are very few Dan masters. We don''t have one. All the pills you need are bought from the immortal website. "


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "we should have many industries in Tianding gate. Please show me around."


    As the next practitioner, he knows the importance of resources. In the future, he is bound to transfer people to the xuanhuang boundary.


    Water zero if and dance light shadow, were called to white ice, should be something to explain. Zhao Tianyang took Chen Yang and made a circle in the sphere of influence of tiandingmen.


    The sphere of influence of tiandingmen is divided into three circles, and the innermost one is the core sphere of influence. Within this force, the monks of other forces will not enter rashly. Even if they enter, they will be informed in advance to avoid conflicts. The core sphere of influence, with tiandingmen as the center, is 10 light-years in diameter, that is, 100 trillion kilometers.


    The outer layer is the exclusive sphere of influence. In the exclusive sphere of influence, all business activities must pay taxes to tiandingmen or purchase business licenses. Other forces can also do business here, but they have to pay taxes. The exclusive sphere of influence is 30 light-years in diameter with tiandingmen as the center.


    The outermost layer is the far sphere of influence. Within this scope, tiandingmen does not have to pay taxes to any force, and any force can also operate here. This area, centered on tiandingmen, is 50 light-years in diameter.


    Wu Dong didn''t expect that tiandingmen''s sphere of influence was so big! It seems that the protoss is really rare. It''s shocking that the zenith gate of three Protoss can have such power.


    However, he also found that most of the xuanhuang area was undeveloped and uninhabited. The population of tiandingmen is only 90000 trillion.


    Most of these people live in groups and live in a certain city or a certain tribe. Different cities and tribes are far away from each other, so they often need transmission array for transportation.


    He could not help asking: "Zhao Tianyang, why is the population of xuanhuang kingdom so small?"


    Zhao Tianyang: "little leader, xuanhuangjie is a treasure land, almost perfect, but it also has shortcomings. That is, the fertility rate of the people in the xuanhuang kingdom is extremely low. "


    "Why is that?" He was very strange.


    Zhao Tianyang: "it''s like this. In the xuanhuang world, to give birth to a baby, the mother needs to consume a considerable part of the source of life. If a pregnant woman''s original strength is small, she may die after giving birth to a baby, even the mother and baby will die. Let''s put it this way. In the xuanhuang world, childbearing also needs strength. Strength is not enough, even the qualification for childbearing is not enough. "


    "How many people in the xuanhuang world are qualified to have children?"


    "Less than one in ten thousand. According to the experience of the elders, in the xuanhuang Kingdom, only one grade of immortals or higher cultivation is qualified to have offspring.


    Wu Dong was surprised: "no wonder. Only one in ten thousand people can have children, and the population is definitely decreasing. "


    Zhao Tianyang: "in fact, the population is still growing, because there are a group of people who don''t want to die."


    "The dead man?" Wu Dong was puzzled.


    "Yes. Some women are crazy about their children and want to have a child even if they are not satisfied with their safety. Before they get pregnant, they will run out of money, swallow a lot of tonic, and give birth to a child. Especially after middle age, some people are extremely extreme and would rather die to do so. In addition, people from outside continue to enter the xuanhuang realm. In fact, the population is growing, but the growth is very small. Therefore, the xuanhuang kingdom is in fact the most short of people. All forces give special care to fertile families. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "these people are really pitiful because they want to have children but can''t


    Zhao Tianyang: "there''s no way. To be honest, among the major forces, the ratio is population. With a large population base, there will be more talents born and schools will develop rapidly. "


    "What is the income of the common people in the xuanhuang kingdom?" He asked.


    Zhao Tianyang: "an ordinary family can earn dozens of xuanhuang coins every year. Generally, one fifth of the money is left."


    "So, does tiandingmen earn a lot every year?"


    "It''s about 8.9 trillion xuanhuang coins. All the money is used to buy cultivation resources. After all, pills and magic weapons are extremely expensive. Tianding gate, but there are millions of disciples to support. In addition, we have to pay for the power of Shenzi. Of the $890 billion, at least $60 billion will be given to them. "


    "So much?" Wu Dong was a little surprised.


    Zhao Tianyang: "there''s no way. There''s a clear hierarchy between xuanhuang and huangjie. The weak have to give in to the strong."


    Wu Dong: "is this money fixed?"


    "Yes. Sometimes when the year is not good, if we collect less than 60 trillion yuan, we have to pay for it ourselves. " "But most of the time, we have a surplus," Zhao said


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "in fact, we are short of people. If we have more people, we will make more money."


    "Who said no, but people can''t have children, so there''s no way." Zhao Tianyang said.


    Wu Dong suddenly said, "go, go to the city below."


    This is a small city with tens of millions of people. Because of the large area, there are not too many people on the streets.


    When he came to a street, Wu Dong pretended to be a wanderer and walked at will. Sure enough, as Zhao Tianyang said, he could hardly see the children in the street.


    When he saw people, he went up to chat, and gradually got to know the people at the bottom.


    The life span of those who are weak in cultivation is usually not long. They can live 800 to 1000 years.


    Finally, in front of a few years old children ran, holding candy, he seems to be looking for playmates, but there are too few children in the street, he can hardly see.


    Wu Dong waved to him. The child ran over happily and called Uncle sweetly.


    As soon as the child came, several adults followed him, watching Wu Dong warily, as if afraid that he would snatch the child away.


    Zhao Tianyang explained: "don''t be surprised, young leader. It''s a luxury to have children in the xuanhuang world, which leads to many people who want to have children but can''t do something illegal, such as robbing other people''s children."


    Wu Dong understood. He looked around and waved to a woman.


    This woman''s life is very delicate. She looks in her early twenties and her clothes are very bright. She should be married soon.


    Wu Dong, a nine star saint, was very powerful. The woman did not dare to disobey him. She timidly came over and said ten thousand words.


    Wu Dong asked her, "are you married at the age of 20?"


    The woman nodded, "yes, my Lord."


    "Can you have children?" He asked again.


    The woman''s face darkened, shook her head and said, "my cultivation is not enough. I don''t want children for the time being."


    After thinking about it, Wu Dong reached out and took out the Tiandi Honglu. He also took out some medicinal materials and began to make pills. At the same time, he said to the woman, "go and tell the neighbors that I''m here to make pills. It''s called Renyuan Xiandan. After ordinary women take it, they can have healthy children, and the mother and son are safe."


    The woman was stunned, as if she couldn''t believe it was true.


    Zhao Tianyang was stunned and asked: "little leader, can you alchemy¡°


    Wu Dong: "I am not only a alchemist, but also a top-ranking alchemist. Zhao Tianyang, you are responsible for the registration record. If you are willing to take pills, come and register. "


    "Yes Zhao Tianyang immediately asked someone to move the table and chair, took out the pen and paper, and immediately recorded.


    It is probably because Wu Dong and Zhao Tianyang are not ordinary people at first sight. A large number of women rush to gather around curiously.


    More than ten minutes later, the furnace was turned on, and thirty-six pills flew out. "How many people signed up?" he asked


    Zhao Tianyang: "Hui Shao leader, 25 people."


    Wu Dong nodded, handed him twenty-four yuan Xiandan, and said, "divide them."


    Zhao Tianyang took the pill and gave it to 25 women, one pill each.


    Wu Dong said: "take it in cold water. From tomorrow, you can have children."


    With that, he put away the stove and called Zhao Tianyang to leave.


    Back in other hospitals, he wrote a list and said to Zhao Tianyang, "go and arrange for me to plant a large number of herbs on it. The more, the better. Do your best."


    Wu Dong is the little leader. As long as the leader doesn''t object, Zhao Tianyang has to do it. He said, "little leader, what do you want to use so many herbs for?"


    He didn''t expect that Wu Dong was going to batch refine yuan Xiandan.


    Wu Dong: "just do it. You will know later."


    Zhao Tianyang didn''t dare to ask any more, so he went to the headmaster to ask for his will and went out to do it.


    Although the leader Huitian Taoist was surprised by Wu Dong''s practice, he didn''t raise any objection and approved it.


    Tianding gate controls countless people, countless lands, and orders are issued at all levels. Tiandingmen purchased a large number of medicinal seedlings from Xianwang, and then distributed them to farmers for large-scale cultivation.


    After that, Wu Dong kept giving orders to excavate a lot of Dijing and Lingjing, which were also used to refine Renyuan elixir.


    In the next few days, shuilingruo and wuqingying were not there. Wu Dong went back to the pharmacy to see if there was any problem.


    All herbs grow normally, Zhao Runfa and others are also practicing, and everything goes well.


    As a young leader, he now has the right to call the disciples of Tianding gate, so he sent ten Saint level masters to guard here to help him take care of the herbs.


    After a turn, he went back, because tomorrow is his inauguration ceremony for the young leader, which is said to be quite grand.

 Chapter 551

    Back to other courtyard, shuilingruo and wuqingying are waiting for him to come back. During this time, the second daughter got some teaching from Tianding gate, and also received a few gifts from the master.


    As a disciple of the elder, he is also a very beautiful man. Yan Guan Tianding gate immediately attracted the eyes of countless male disciples. Since yesterday, there have been male disciples approaching the second daughter in various ways, which is almost crazy.


    "Wu Dong, my master said that someone will challenge you at the ceremony tomorrow."


    Wu Dong didn''t take it seriously. He said, "challenge, as long as it''s not a Protoss, it''s nothing."


    "There are really two Protoss." Dance light shadow said.


    Wu Dong was surprised: "as far as I know, there are only three Protoss in Tianding gate, right?"


    "Well, above the zenith gate, there is an immortal god earth. Immortal god sent several disciples to supervise Tianding gate. But nominally, they are also disciples of Tianding gate, so in theory, they can challenge you. "


    Wu Dong: "as a supervisor, what do they challenge me to do?"


    Dance light shadow wry smile: "those two Shentu disciples have come to us."


    Wu Dong understood that the two people like to dance light shadow and water zero if, they know that the second daughter is his person, naturally is upset, very likely to take the opportunity to trouble him.


    Wu Dong sighed: "after all, I''m a nine star saint, and I don''t know if I can fight."


    Thinking of this, he said, "it''s better to break through today."


    During this period of time, he has been brewing, vaguely felt that he could break through the eleventh shackle.


    According to the inheritance of the Dragon nationality, the shackles of the 11th and the 11th are different. The same heavy shackles, different people, open the shackles are not the same, thousands of people thousands of things, rarely repeated.


    "I don''t know. What''s my eleventh shackle?" Wu Dong has some expectations.


    He immediately closed the door to practice, and attacked eleven shackles. Because he had a premonition, the impact process was very smooth, but a few hours later, he felt that the Yin and yang fish in his body had changed and turned into a huge furnace, called the Yin and Yang God furnace!


    The yin-yang furnace can devour all forces, turn into yin-yang divine power, and fill Wu Dong''s body and soul, which makes his strength increase rapidly.


    When Yin and Yang divine power was born in his body, he felt that his strength was rapidly improved and reached an amazing level.


    This divine power is between the virtual and the real. It seems to be a combination of physical and mental power, but it is more mysterious. It has the attribute of yin and Yang.


    "Now, I should be a Protoss?" He said to himself.


    At this time, he understood why he was called a saint and a Protoss. Once he had this kind of power, the life form and the gene level had undergone profound changes. It can be said that they have gone beyond the category of human beings and become another race.


    This feeling was not strong before he broke through the ten shackles. But this time, it was unusually strong and clear. It''s like the feeling of a caterpillar after breaking its cocoon and becoming a butterfly.


    Wu Qingying was always at her side. She said with a smile, "these days, I''ve been practicing zenith skills. I think it''s good. Do you want to try it?"


    Wu Dong: "OK, Tianding magic skill. It sounds good."


    Wu Qingying immediately taught Wu Dong the divine skill of zenith.


    Wu Dong was stunned when he learned about this set of cultivation techniques. It seems that the zenith skill is a skill that integrates the self respecting skill and the heaven seizing skill. However, the realm of Tianding divine skill is several stages higher than the above two skills.


    He knew immediately that if he practiced zenith skill, he could definitely achieve it in one move and reach the eleventh level in a short time. If he''s lucky, he can even hit the twelfth.


    He went over Tianding Gong in his mind and thought that the creator of Tianding Gong might have inherited some of the dragon people.


    He pondered for a while, and it was the next morning. Push the door out, water zero if immediately said: "brother Wu, the ceremony is about to start, we hurry to the past."


    Wu Dong nodded, took her two daughters and came to the ceremony.


    This is a tall mountain peak. On the top of the peak, there is a huge square, which can accommodate millions of people at the same time.


    On the square, the elders and some senior disciples arrived. Three Protoss masters and many Saint masters were present.


    Huitian Taoist: "today is the day when Wu Dong, a disciple, was promoted to young leader."


    With that, he waved to Wu Dong, and Wu Dong came to the high platform to face the crowd of Tianding gate.


    "Why should he be the little leader? Look at his accomplishments. Is he a saint? "


    "Yes, he got full marks in the test? It''s too much fun to be a little leader with full marks. "


    There was a lot of discussion among the audience. Obviously, most people don''t think that Wu Dong is qualified to be a little leader.


    Huitian Taoist seemed to have expected the public reaction. He said: "Wu Dong''s achievements have shocked xuanhuang University. The university is preparing to send envoys to conduct a comprehensive assessment of him. With Wu Dong''s strength, he should be able to pass the examination and become a disciple of xuanhuang University. "


    The crowd immediately shut up, shocked. Xuanhuang academy!


    The name of xuanhuang university is known all over the world. Any student of a university can even easily destroy Tianding gate. Even those religious and religious people should be polite to the students of xuanhuang Academy.


    In the xuanhuang world, people have a unified name for the people in xuanhuang University, which is called Shenshi. They are the most intelligent and powerful people in xuanhuang world. Even if the protoss saw them, they would also hold the ceremony of disciples.


    There are only three places in xuanhuang kingdom where people have explored the realm above the Protoss. The most powerful of these three places is xuanhuang Academy.


    "Great! He will be a divine master after that. He is a divine master. At the command, the leader of the divine religion should be obedient. "


    "To tell you the truth, we are not qualified to accept him as a disciple at the top gate. It''s a loss to be a little leader."


    "In the future, we can still get a xuanhuang order. With xuanhuang order, no one dares to do harm to Tianding gate unless they are other divine masters. "


    Just then, in the crowd, a voice rang out: "can''t the test result be wrong? I don''t think this person is ordinary, not like a genius. "


    Words fall, two men stood out.


    When they saw him, the rest of them shut up, because they were called disciples. They were actually supervisors sent by God and earth, and even Huitian Taoist couldn''t control them.


    Huitian Taoist seemed to have expected it. He said, "Quanyong, Hanbu, what do you want to say?"


    The man called Quanyong raised his eyebrow and said, "I am also a disciple of Tianding gate, but I think my strength is above it. So I decided to challenge Wu Dong! "


    Huitian Taoist looked at Wu Dong, and Wu Dong said faintly, "I''m the divine master in the future. If everyone wants to challenge me, don''t I have to die of fatigue?"


    Quanyong sneered: "Wu Dong, do you dare not accept my challenge?"


    Wu Dong said lightly: "if you want to challenge me, you can do one thing first."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the spring.


    Wu Dong looked at Huitian Taoist: "leader, where does the name of Tianding gate come from?"


    Huitian Taoist: "ha ha, everyone knows this. Tianding gate was founded by Tianding God. Tianding God is a top master of the Protoss. His own Tianding skill is powerful. He is an old man. He has trained the zenith skill to 13 levels, which no one can match up to now. "


    Wu Dong: "what is the highest level of Tianding cultivation in our school?"


    Huitiandao''s heart moved: "it''s Ye Jinghong. He practiced zenith to the 12th level. Later, when he attacked the 13th level, he suddenly became mad and has been suppressed underground."


    Ye Jinghong, the first genius of Tianding gate, is more remarkable than Wujiang. His cultivation has reached the peak of nine star Protoss.


    Wu Dong nodded: "Twelve heavy, then I don''t know how heavy is the zenith magic power?"


    Huitian Taoist said: "there are fifteen, but the zenith God himself has only practiced thirteen, so the following fourteen and fifteen are only his imagination, and he has never practiced them himself."


    Wu Dong: "headmaster, I want to practice zenith skill in public here and now, and directly practice it to the 11th level."


    Huitian Taoist was also surprised. As the leader, he just practiced the zenith skill to the Ninth level. Is it possible for Wu Dong to reach the 13th level on the spot?


    He looked at Wu Dong and whispered, "Wu Dong, you don''t have to be like this. If you can''t practice in public, it will affect your reputation in the future. "


    Wu Dong said: "headmaster, a few days ago, I walked around and saw the cultivation order of Tianding divine skill. I think I can do it."


    Hearing him say so, Huitian Taoist didn''t say much, nodded: "just, you decide for yourself."


    That spring "ha ha" a smile: "cultivation to the eleventh heavy? Boy, you don''t know how hard Tianding is, do you? I''ve been practicing the zenith skill for 35 years, and I''ve only reached the seventh level. How dare you say you can reach the 17th level? Are you going to practice here for 100000 years? "


    Wu Dong looked at him and said, "it doesn''t take one hundred thousand years, one hour. In an hour, I have reached the eleventh level of Tianding''s divine skill. "


    Everyone thinks that Wu Dong is bragging. No matter how talented he is, he can''t practice so fast, can he?


    Wu Dong rose up in the air immediately. He sat in the air, exercising Yin and Yang, and practicing zenith.


    But after a few breath, he lifted a white flame all over his body. When he saw the flame, everyone was stunned. Zenith''s magic power was the most important. Was it so successful?


    After ten breath, the white flame turned to light yellow flame, which means that Wu Dongxiu has entered the second level of zenith.


    People were shocked, it was too fast!


    After that, the flame turned to gold, then cyan, blue and purple. Finally, the color changed nine times to silver gray, which means that he has become the tenth member of zenith Gong.


    At this time, Wu Dongqian used only ten minutes!


    "It''s already the tenth weight!" Huitiandaoren''s eyes are shining and deeply shocked.


    The eleventh, Wu Dong took a long time, before and after nearly an hour, God flame turned to red gold, into the eleventh!


    "It''s a success!" Someone exclaimed.


    "Wizard!" Elder Bai Bing sighed, "this son''s qualification is much better than we expected."


    The two of them look ugly. After half an hour or more, they can''t do it even if they are killed!


    Wu Dong opened his eyes and said faintly, "take this as the threshold. As long as you reach the tenth level of Tianding Gong, you can challenge me."


    Then he looked at the spring and said, "therefore, you are not worthy to challenge me now."

 Chapter 552

    They both shut up and couldn''t say a word. In the face of strength, any words are very pale. Wu Dongneng can cultivate to the eleventh level of Tianding Gong in an hour. This ability is beyond the reach of anyone in the world! Even if the top figure in the legendary university comes, he can''t do it, and he has done it!


    Huitian Taoist "ha ha" a smile, said: "I announced that Wu Dong officially become my little leader of Tianding gate!"


    After the ceremony went smoothly, no one dares to trouble Wu Dong. As a little headmaster, Wu Dong got a headmaster token. As long as he didn''t conflict with the headmaster''s orders, he had almost the same power as the headmaster.


    Of course, as a young leader, he has huge resources. Tiandingmen''s savings alone, there are millions of yuan, other wealth is more.


    It was afternoon after the ceremony, Wu Dong, the leader and a group of elders held a small meeting.


    During the meeting, Wu Dong saw many new faces, such as Wujiang, which he had heard but never seen.


    Wujiang is also a Protoss and an elder. Some time ago, he didn''t come back, so Wu Dong didn''t see him.


    In addition to Wujiang, there are also two senior elders. There are four senior elders at the scene, as well as more than a dozen other elders. They are the most important people in Tianding gate.


    After getting familiar with each other, Huitian Taoist told him that the emissary of xuanhuang university would arrive in this month. During this period, he could act as he liked and not be restricted by the school.


    Wu Dong happened to have something to say and said, "headmaster, I want to do something."


    The headmaster said with a smile, "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Dong: "I want the population in tiandingmen''s sphere of influence to grow rapidly."


    Huitian Taoist shook his head: "it''s very difficult. We Tianding gate always reward women who give birth, and it''s a big reward. But after all, there are too few people who can give birth. "


    Wu Dong beckoned Zhao Tianyang and asked him, "did you go to ask? Have any of those women who have taken medicine been pregnant? "


    Zhao Tianyang looked excited and said in a loud voice: "huishao headmaster, villains have been sending people to follow and observe. By noon today, one third of the women have been pregnant with children!"


    Huitian Taoist didn''t know what happened, so he immediately asked Zhao Tianyang, who quickly told the whole story.


    Huitiandao humanity: "Wu Dong, it''s not difficult to get pregnant. It''s difficult for these children to be born safely and smoothly. You help them conceive, but when they give birth, they are afraid to pay for their lives. "


    "No Wu Dong said, "what I give them is Renyuan elixir, which contains enough energy to support a fetus to grow up, without consuming the energy of the pregnant woman, so they will not lose their lives."


    Huitian Taoist was surprised. How could it be like this? He couldn''t help asking: "so, in the future, any ordinary person can have a baby just by eating yuanxiandan?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s like this."


    Huitian Taoist quickly asked: "is the cost of refining Renyuan elixir high?"


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "the area controlled by tiandingmen is so large, what medicinal materials can''t be found? In terms of cost, it''s not high. It should be no more than five Xuan yellow coins. "


    Huitian Taoist asked: "can it be refined in batches?"


    Wu Dong: "of course. If I have time, I''ll design a kind of Dan stove with a hidden array. As long as I put medicinal materials into it, it can automatically refine human yuan Xiandan. I''ll tell you about the manufacturing process when I''m successful, and then I can promote it. "


    Huitian Taoist was overjoyed and said, "if this is successful, Tianding gate will one day become the number one force in the world!"


    Wu Dong gave his suggestion: "pills can be sold to the outside world. The price is a little more expensive. For the sake of population growth, various forces will be willing to buy one hundred thousand xuanhuang coin."


    Huitian Taoist: "great! Wu Dong, you are a great hero of Tianding gate. Well, it''s up to you to make pills and sell them, and the money you earn is up to you. "


    Huitian Taoist is a smart man. He knows that Wu Dong will not stay in Tianding gate for a long time. The more power he is given now, the better he can speak from behind.


    Unexpectedly, someone objected to this: "headmaster, if Renyuan elixir can be refined in batches, the profit will be very huge. It seems that it''s not proper to have only one leader in charge of such a great advantage. "


    Wu Dong looked at the speaker. It was Wujiang.


    The cultivation of Wujiang is also the two star Protoss, and is regarded as the successor of the leader. Now that Wu Dong has become the young leader, he is inevitably upset.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "how about giving it to Wu Chang?"


    Wujiang a Leng, he did not expect Wu Dong will be so generous, asked: "seriously?"


    "Seriously." Wu Dongdao.


    Wujiang Yixi: "little leader, don''t worry. I will do it well."


    Wu Dongyi laughs: "I''ll make pills. I''ll reserve in advance how much I''ll use in the future. As for the price, I''ll give you a lower price. One hundred thousand outside, I''ll give elder Wuchang eight hundred thousand. "


    Wujiang a listen, for it surprised, Wu Dong this is to control the pill, then he has what profit?


    His complexion sank: "young leader, don''t you help me build a Dan stove?"


    Wu Dong: "it takes time to build a Dan furnace. I made all the pills in the early stage by myself."


    Wujiang: "how many pills can the young leader make every day? If it''s less, I''m afraid it''s meaningless. "


    "50 billion a day." Wu Dongdao. This elixir, he can directly refine in his own platform, use the puppet of alchemy to continuously refine.


    50 billion? People were surprised. Is it not that an 80000 or 50 billion yuan is a 4000 trillion yuan? One year is 1.4 trillion yuan!


    No matter who faces such a huge amount of income, he will be excited.


    The elders understand that the young leader is not happy and deliberately plays Wujiang.


    Although Wujiang was angry, he couldn''t help it. After all, it''s not easy for Wu Dong to offend those who want to enter xuanhuang University in the future.


    Wu Dong said: "headmaster, I heard that ye Jinghong was suppressed in the ice prison?"


    Huitian Taoist nodded: "others have gone mad, so we have to suppress them."


    Wu Dong thought, "I know a little bit about medicine. Can I see him?"


    Huitian Taoist hesitated for a moment and said, "if you go, it''s not impossible. But his madness was so powerful that he didn''t recognize his relatives. And his strength is already nine star Protoss. I''m worried about hurting you. "


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "master, don''t worry, I can protect myself."


    Seeing Wu Dong''s insistence on going, Huitian Taoists stopped him and said, "go after the meeting, don''t stay too long."


    "Good."


    Wu Dong met with the public and the meeting ended soon.


    Out of the hall, led by an elder, he came to the entrance of the ice prison. This ice prison is located under a ten thousand year old glacier in tiandingmen''s sphere of influence.


    Under this glacier, there are hundreds of millions of years of ice spirit, which is extremely cold. The entrance of the ice prison is guarded by several saints. No one is allowed to get near it.


    At the entrance, the elder who led the way did not dare to enter. Wu Dong could only enter by himself.


    Behind the gate is an ice and snow tunnel. It drops tens of thousands of meters. The light is getting darker and colder.


    Finally, he came to a hall under the ground, in which there was a big array. In the center of the array, there is a huge ice. Among the ice, there is a human figure, which must be ye Jinghong.


    Wu Dong''s eyes penetrate into the interior, and he finds that ye Jinghong''s breath is still terrible even if he is suppressed. As long as Dazhen is a little relaxed, he can break the ice and escape at any time.


    He found that there was a strong smell of demons in Ye Jinghong''s body. Ye Jinghong was fighting for the control of his body, but it was obvious that the demons had the upper hand and seized his mind.


    "It''s been invaded by demons." Wu Dong thought about it, raised his hand, and let out the furnace of yin and Yang.


    At the same time, he communicated with Ye Jinghong: "Ye Jinghong, I''ll help you to kill the evil spirit now. You should cooperate with me."


    Ye Jinghong immediately got feedback, expressed his willingness to cooperate, and thanks Wu Dong for his help.


    "Good! I will withdraw from the battle now. You just need to hold on for a moment, and I can save you. "


    After getting a positive reply, Wu Dong smashed the lines around him. At the same time, the ice burst open and a figure appeared. It was Ye Jinghong.


    But the next second, ye Jinghong''s breath converged.


    Just at this time, Wu Dongfei stepped forward and urged the Yin Yang furnace to take a photo. With the cooperation of Ye Jinghong, he put the evil spirit into the furnace.


    The furnace revolved and began to refine it. Wu Dong''s flood furnace of yin and Yang is equivalent to the upgraded version of the heaven swallowing magic skill. The demon immediately screams and desperately wants to escape.


    However, it''s too late. Everything is melting in the furnace!


    Soon, it was transformed into yin-yang divine power, which was released and used by Wu Dong to practice the twelfth zenith skill.


    At this moment, ye Jinghong has opened his eyes. He looked very handsome in his early twenties. Seeing that Wu Dong was also practicing Tianding Gong, he stood by silently to protect his Dharma.


    However, in half an hour, Wu Dong succeeded in breaking through the twelve Tianding Gong, and his strength has also been greatly improved.


    When he quit, ye Jinghong asked, "thank you for saving me. Are you a disciple of Tianding gate?"


    Wu Dong: "I''m the little leader." Now, let''s make a brief account of our history.


    Ye Jinghong immediately bows his hand: "Ye Jinghong, I''ve seen little leader."


    Wu Dong: "you are welcome. They must be happy to know you''re back. Let''s go. "


    When they came out of the ice prison, several saints at the gate looked at Ye Jinghong and were all startled.


    Wu Dong immediately said, "Ye Jinghong has recovered. I''ll take him to see the leader."


    With that, they drove to the Tianding gate.


    When ye Jinghong appeared in front of Huitian Taoist, Huitian Taoist was both surprised and happy. He saluted deeply: "elder martial brother Ye!"


    It turns out that ye Jinghong was still his elder martial brother at that time, with a high rank.


    Ye Jinghong nodded slightly: "Huitian, I didn''t expect that you are already the leader."


    Huitian Taoist: "just come back, martial uncle."


    Ye Jinghong: "I''d like to thank the young leader. If he didn''t help me suppress numbness, I couldn''t come back."


    Then he asked Wu Dong, "young leader, I think you can practice the twelve fold zenith skill almost overnight. You are really a genius. But at the beginning, I practiced thirteen times, but there was an accident, and then the devil took the opportunity to enter. I''d like to ask the young leader how to practice the thirteenth zenith skill? "

 Chapter 553

    Wu Dong thought about it and asked, "have you ever heard of the dragon people?"


    Dragon? Ye Jinghong and Huitian Taoist looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time.


    Wu Dong can''t help but wonder, these people, actually don''t know the dragon? Today''s human beings are all related to the dragon people.


    He realized that the news of the dragon clan might be deliberately suppressed, so that even huitiandaoren didn''t know it.


    He said: "I can see from the ancient books that the dragon is a kind of clan before human beings. They have created a series of cultivation methods. I think the zenith skill is related to the dragon''s skill."


    "About this, I can quickly practice zenith Gong. Looking back, I''ll study the zenith skill of shisan Chong. If I get anything, I''ll tell elder Ye. "


    Ye Jinghong deeply saluted: "thank you


    Wu Dongxin was puzzled and asked, "master, elder ye, you are practicing Tianding skill. Do you think this skill is in the xuanhuang world, and can it be regarded as the top skill?"


    Ye Jinghong said: "nature is the top skill! In fact, I was able to join a more powerful Protoss force with my qualifications. I was attracted by Tianding Gong, so I joined Tianding gate. However, it is a pity that Tianding''s divine skill has only reached the peak of the protoss, and the top 13 to 15 are the core three. Unfortunately, Tianding''s ancestor also seems to be unable to grasp it. The latter three are very vague, just his idea. "


    Wu Dong: "is Tianding ancestor also a nine star Protoss?"


    Ye Jinghong: "exactly. In fact, there are very few nine star Protoss. If I can achieve the cultivation of nine star Protoss, I can become a nobility in the divine world. "


    Wu Dong: "the divine world? Where is that? "


    Huitian Taoist was a little strange: "don''t you know? In the xuanhuang world, we are surrounded by a second space, called the holy world, in which the lowest cultivation is also the holy family. Further inside, there is the third space, in which the lowest living creatures are also Protoss. The core is the fourth space, which is called taishangjie. It is said that there are some people living there, which surpasses the powerful existence of the Protoss. "


    Wu Dong: "have you ever been to the divine world?"


    Huitian daoren: "nature has been there, even we live in the divine world most of the time. However, the outside world, after all, is our foundation, so we can''t give up. "


    Ye Jinghong: "the holy world and the divine world are vast and rich in resources, but our foundation is shallow and we can''t compete for hegemony there. We can only manage well in the outer world."


    Speaking of the holy and divine realms, Wu Dong suddenly thought of something. He looked for it and took out some land deeds, mining deeds, house deeds and so on. After opening them, he found that they belonged to the holy and divine realms.


    Seeing these contracts, ye Jinghong widened his eyes: "little leader, are these all yours?"


    These are the property left by qingxuguan, and Wu Dong can''t believe it. He didn''t expect that qingxuguan had so much money to do business in the holy world and the divine world!


    He immediately handed over the contracts to Ye Jinghong: "elder ye, please help me to take back these contracts. I''ll take what I can take first, and I''ll deal with what I won''t give later. "


    Ye Jinghong was deeply grateful and immediately took over with both hands: "yes, Jinghong will go all out!"


    Huitian Taoist said with a smile: "Uncle Ye has recovered. Our Tianding gate can also be upgraded to the power of Shenzi."


    Wu Dong knows something about it. It seems that if he has upgraded the divine power, he can call the so and so divine gate, so and so divine religion, and so on, and upgrade their level.


    He asked: "it seems that we belong to immortal god land. After upgrading, we don''t need to be controlled by it?"


    Huitian Taoist said with a smile: "exactly! Tiandingmen becomes a god level force, which automatically breaks away from the control of immortal god earth. Moreover, like the immortal land of God, we can absorb many forces and make them dependent on us. "


    Wu Dong: "as long as there is a nine star Protoss, can it become divine land?"


    Huitian Taoist: "no, at least two nine star Protoss. Wu Dong, you can break through the twelve levels. The nine star Protoss is just around the corner. That''s why I said we can be promoted to a god level force. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "it seems that I have to step up my cultivation."


    Next, he talked with Ye Jinghong and Huitian Taoists about the practice of xuanhuang realm.


    After coming to xuanhuang kingdom for a long time, he found that many of the monks in xuanhuang Kingdom didn''t open up a platform at all. For example, Tianding Shengong doesn''t need to open up a Lingtai at all. Its cultivation is similar to that of the dragon.


    The monks of other forces, even if some of them opened the platform, the platform is not strong. They are mostly pursuing the strength of the body and spirit.


    He then asked, "why don''t the monks of xuanhuang pay attention to the cultivation of Lingtai?"


    Huitian Taoist: "it''s not because of the demons. The purpose of xuanhuang ancestors'' opening up xuanhuang kingdom was to make human beings no longer threatened by demons. Therefore, the monks here often don''t practice Lingtai. Those who opened up the platform are monks from outside. But after they came to the xuanhuang world, they gradually gave up the Lingtai. "


    Wu Dong shook his head: "that''s a pity. It''s a road explored by countless years and friars. Why should we give up?"


    Huitian Taoist: "Wu Dong, it seems that your Lingtai is very broad. It''s good for you to insist on it. I feel vaguely that when it comes to the final breakthrough, it''s better to have a platform. "


    After chatting for a while, Wu Dong left, went back to his yard and began to study the 13th zenith skill. He found that if the Dragon method was used to calculate, there were many loopholes in the thirteen fold zenith skill, and he immediately made up for them one by one.


    At this time, the spring and Hanbu were drinking. At the meeting today, they were beaten by Wu Dong, and they were very upset.


    "Well! Before joining xuanhuang University, I dare to be so rude that I don''t pay attention to you and me. Wu Dong, I must clean him up! " Spring hate voice said.


    As the supervisor of immortal god land, he was used to arrogance. Today, he was attacked a little, and he was very upset.


    Humboldt shook his head: "forget it. You and I know exactly where xuanhuang university is. Wu Dong will enter the University in the future. You and I can''t match him. "


    "Not necessarily."


    Suddenly, a man came in. It was Wujiang.


    Seeing Wujiang, the two stood up and said: "elder Wu, you were beaten in the face by a younger generation today, and you are not in the mood to walk around?"


    Wujiang "ha ha" a smile: "a little Wu Dong, what is it? You two are immortal gods and earths, and you immortal gods and earths have more than ten disciples of xuanhuang academy, haven''t you


    Quanyong and Hanbu nodded, indeed, immortal god earth out of the seventeen people of xuanhuang University! Nine of them have become divine masters and have high status!


    Wujiang''s eyes twinkled with a sinister meaning: "I heard that the nine divine masters have blood in the immortal land. Ha ha, if you tell them that there are two peerless beauties in Tianding gate, will they be moved? "


    "What do you mean


    Wujiang light way: "I have no meaning, I just casually said. Well, I have something else to do. Goodbye. "


    Wujiang said to go, and Quanyong patted his leg: "good idea! The descendants of the nine divine masters have established the nine great families of Shentu. Which one of them is easy to provoke? Hehe, let''s go to spread the news. It''s said that there are two peerless beauties in Tianding gate. Which of the nine aristocratic families is not favored by beauty? If they know, they will come. Once you get one, can Wu Dong let it go? There will be conflicts between the two sides. At that time, hehe... "


    Hanbu''s eyes lit up: "wonderful! Spring, let''s go back to God''s land at once


    At the moment, they drove to dunguang and went to immortal god earth.


    However, he said that Wu Dong was getting better and better in practicing Tianding Gong, and he calculated Tianding Shengong according to the dragon''s method. The more he calculated, the more he felt that the wisdom of that day''s ancestor was extraordinary, and he could create such a skill.


    In the twinkling of an eye, on this day, his soul was shocked, and the Yin Yang divine stove released a large amount of Yin Yang divine power. The Yin Yang divine power rushed into the sky in the Lingtai, turned into a Yin Yang talisman, and fell one after another.


    After the falling of yin and Yang talismans, they turned into yin and Yang Dao soldiers one by one. Every Yin Yang Taoist soldier is equivalent to the cultivation of the Immortal King!


    Not to mention, a number of yin and Yang talismans can be combined to become more powerful Taoist soldiers at the Immortal Emperor level, the saint clan level, and even the protoss level!


    Of course, it requires him to absorb more energy, transform it into yin-yang power, and gather more yin-yang talismans.


    After the Yin and Yang talismans landed, they flew out of the platform, entered his body and merged into cells one by one. Every cell, there is a yin and Yang soldiers on guard, to provide energy for cells!


    "It''s done!"


    He opened his eyes, thirteen times zenith magic, beginning to take effect!


    "Next, I''m going to put a Yin Yang Taoist soldier in every cell. My cells, about 80 trillion, that''s 80 trillion yin-yang talismans! "


    At this moment, Wu Dong feels unprecedented hunger, he wants to swallow more energy.


    "I need the spirit and the platform, the more the better!" He murmured.


    Immediately, he landed on Xianwang and continued to buy Lingtai. In addition, there are also sealed demons on Xianwang. They are all captured in previous wars.


    Yipin Lingtai can''t satisfy Wu Dong''s appetite. He directly searches for the ownerless world and the existence of the demon king in the demon spirit.


    He enters the fairy net, and sweet appears. Tianer belongs to the Sanqing world, but the Sanqing world was refined by Wu Dong, so she now serves Wu Dong.


    "Master, I have a good relationship with the leaders of Xianwang. Let me help you to ask."


    Wu Dong nodded: "sweetie, I want to buy some ownerless, cheap big world Lingtai. It''s OK to unite with big world. Or, the devil will do, the latter will live or die. "


    "There are many in the world, ranging from 10 billion yuan to 1 billion yuan."


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "buy the cheapest one first."


    Sweet son: "master refining energy, I suggest to buy demon king, demon king is cheaper. Among them, the first-order demon king is the cheapest, with about 100 billion yuan of xuanhuang coins per person, while the nine star demon king is the most expensive, with a price of 5-1-trillion yuan of xuanhuang coins. "


    Wu Dong was overjoyed: "well, I''ll buy the first level demon."


    He doesn''t have much money in his hand, but as a little leader, he can mobilize the resources of Tianding gate. Tiandingmen, the money saved alone is millions of trillion yuan.


    He immediately called 100000 trillion xuanhuang coins and bought 10000 first-order demons.


    Soon, these first-order demons appeared. Their strength was equivalent to one star Protoss. So many demons were refined by Wu Dong one after another.


    The first level demon turns into rolling Yin and Yang divine power, and turns into yin and Yang Taoist soldiers, entering every cell.

 Chapter 554

    Wu Dong found that the energy of a first-order demon is equivalent to the energy of 100000 Yin Yang soldiers. If he wants to assign a Taoist soldier to each cell, he will consume 700 million first-order demons!


    According to the price of 100 billion yuan, 700 million yuan is 7 billion yuan!


    He himself was startled and asked Tian''er, "do you know the way to make money from Xianwang?"


    Tian''er: "does Master mean commodity or task?"


    "Oh? What else is the mission? "


    "Yes, master, someone posted a mission on Xianwang, and some of the prices were extremely high. For example, refining a pill that can let ordinary people directly enter the one star Protoss will cost 100 million holy coins. "


    "Holy coin? Is this the currency of the holy kingdom¡° He asked.


    "Yes, master, a holy coin can be exchanged for a billion xuanhuang coins."


    Wu Dong was surprised: "such a large proportion?"


    "Most of the people living in the holy world are saints and Protoss. Xuanhuang coins are not worth much in their eyes, and the high face value of holy coins is normal¡°


    Wu Dong thought about it for a while. It''s too difficult for him to make pills that can be directly promoted into the Protoss. At least he can''t do it for the time being.


    So he asked, "are there any other profitable tasks?"


    Tian''er: "master, that''s the demon hunting mission. The holy world and the divine world have issued a large number of demon hunting missions. Kill a first-order demon king, and give him 100 million holy coins or 10000 divine coins. "


    "Are these demons in the world of xuanhuang?"


    "Yes, release the mission side, will give information, it''s easy to find the devil."


    Wu Dong was very strange: "what do these demons do in xuanhuang kingdom?"


    "Infiltration." Tian''er said, "after the demons found that they could not capture xuanhuang Kingdom, they adopted the method of penetration, found some people with high accomplishments, and controlled them."


    Wu Dong nodded: "the monks of xuanhuang kingdom are really easy to control. However, this kind of task is good, not only can get the devil, but also can get the reward, kill two birds with one stone¡°


    "Well, you can help me find some quests to kill the high-level demon king. The high-level demon king must be paid more." He said.


    "Every time the demon class is promoted, the reward will be increased ten times." Sweet answered.


    Wu Dong''s eyes are bright. With his current strength, it should be no problem to deal with the fifth level demon. If the fifth level demon, the reward is 100 million yuan!


    He immediately said, "the information of the fifth level demon."


    With that, tens of thousands of information appeared in Wu Dong''s mind, all about the devil, and they are all five level devil!


    Wu Dong: "so many five level demons! There are so many experts in xuanhuang world. Why haven''t they been eliminated all the time? "


    "It''s too risky." Tian''er said, "these demons, who have been operating in xuanhuang world for many years, have all kinds of means to fight back. It''s extremely dangerous to hunt them. Moreover, the strength of the fifth level demon is comparable to that of the five-star Protoss, which is almost the most powerful among the Protoss. When they reach the five-star Protoss, they can''t see this reward any more. They don''t want to take risks. "


    Wu Dong is in urgent need of a large number of demons to refine and perfect the thirteen fold zenith skill. He immediately takes on one of the tasks to hunt and kill a five level demon.


    After the cultivation of Tianding Gong, Wu Dong''s strength has theoretically surpassed that of Ye Jinghong. Ye Jinghong is a nine star Protoss. Therefore, Wu Dong''s strength should be able to surpass that of the general nine star Protoss. Now there is no problem in hunting the fifth level demon king.


    Xuanhuangjie, Baima city.


    Baima City, a city with a long history, has tens of millions of residents. In the southwest of Baima City, there is a big manor house. The owner of the manor house is a hidden five level demon king.


    At the moment, the owner of the villa is drinking with his wife and concubines. How happy life is.


    Suddenly, the owner''s smile suddenly stopped, he said to his wives and concubines: "you step down, a friend of mine is visiting."


    The women retreated, and there was silence in the big hall.


    Wu Dong walked out from the rear and said, "I didn''t expect that as a fifth level demon, he married a human woman and lived here for so many years."


    This man didn''t hide it. He suddenly released the powerful magic power all over his body. His body burned directly, revealing his true colors. It was a monster with 36 tentacles.


    One of its tentacles turned into a sharp blade and stabbed Wu Dong. Wu Dong didn''t dodge. He reached for the blade and grabbed it. Then he soared into the air, carrying the demon, and flew into the air to appear in a desolate place.


    "Boom"


    He reached out his hand, and the devil was heavily hit on the ground. A hill was directly broken and dusty.


    The devil was so angry that all his thirty-six tentacles came through.


    This time, Wu Dong was no longer polite. He turned his right hand into a giant palm of ten thousand meters and suppressed it. His palm is a furnace of yin and Yang. The process of suppression is also the process of refining the evil spirit.


    The demon king felt the threat. He roared and ran away desperately. However, the power of Honglu seemed to control him, and Wu Dong was stronger than him. He could not move.


    Finally, the big hand hit, the spirit was swallowed into the Yin and Yang furnace.


    "Spare my life!" Demon spirit roars, "come to Xuan Huang Jie, I always abide by the law, did not harm a person, I just want to live an ordinary life."


    These words surprised Wu Dong: "are you kidding? You are a demon. You regard human beings as food. Will you live with food? "


    "What I said is true. The monks of xuanhuang kingdom are not suitable for swallowing, because they don''t practice Lingtai. I''m here just to experience the world''s fireworks. "


    "Yes? So before that, have you devoured human beings? If you can cultivate to the fifth level, you must have killed a lot of people? " Wu Dong asked coldly.


    This demon king is silent down, indeed, he can have today''s strength, devour a lot of human Lingtai, kill countless people!


    "Forgive me for your sins, but refine them for me!"


    As the furnace of yin and Yang revolves, the demon king is quickly refined and transformed into a Taoist soldier of yin and Yang.


    At this time, he found that the energy of this fifth order demon is equivalent to the energy of tens of thousands of first order demons!


    A fifth level demon was refined in less than ten minutes. Wu Dong felt that his strength had been improved.


    "It seems that it''s a loss to hunt the fifth level demon. With my strength, I can hunt the sixth level demon."


    After reporting the hunting demons, xuanhuangxian immediately issued a reward, 100 million divine coins. Wu Dong used this 100 million yuan to buy the Ninth level demon king. The price of a ninth level demon king is only 50000 to 100000 yuan, which is ridiculously cheap.


    He immediately bought the cheapest one, in case of five, and bought two thousand at a time!


    When a ray of light fell, there was a big bag in front of him, which was filled with transparent bottles, and each bottle was sealed with a ninth level demon king.


    He found that these sealed in the bottle of the devil, is not the essence of the devil, just the incarnation of the devil, no wonder so cheap!


    However, the power of these demon incarnations is very strong, because they once devoured countless universe creatures and grew up a few years ago. So in terms of strength, they are really the level of the Ninth level devil.


    "How can there be so many nine level demons?" Wu Dong doubts, it will be a bottle, into the Yin and Yang furnace.


    The bottle burst open in an instant, releasing a nine level demon king. The demon king was so powerful that he immediately wanted to leave. However, the power of heaven and earth''s flood furnace suppresses it and instantly devours one tenth of its energy.


    "Damn it! Dare to swallow the incarnation of Wang, I will not let you go! "


    This demon king sent out a roar, and its own one was still alive, threatening Wu Dong.


    Before its words are finished, the noumenon has been transformed into yin and Yang divine power. Half an hour later, all the Yin and Yang powers were transformed into yin and Yang Taoist soldiers and entered every cell in Wudong.


    A nine level demon king is equivalent to the energy of a hundred million one level demon kings. Next, Wu Dong only needs to refine six more nine level demon kings to arrange an immortal level of yin and Yang Taoist soldiers for each cell.


    Of course, if he wants to, he can continue to improve the energy of these Taoist soldiers, and upgrade the strength of Yin Yang Taoist soldiers to the level of Saint clan or even Protoss clan. In that case, the energy consumed is enormous.


    Refining the second one, then refining the second one. The second bottle burst, and the demon king inside was refined again. In this way, refining six times in a row filled all the cells of Wu Dong.


    In every cell, there is an Immortal Emperor level Yin Yang Taoist soldier. You can imagine how terrible Wu Dong''s strength is now.


    Now, the general nine star Protoss in his eyes, raise your hand to kill!


    Next, Wu Dong continued to refine and improve his strength. Refining 100, 1000, 2000!


    More Daoists enter into the cell. Three hundred Daoists of yin and Yang form a one star level Daoist army of yin and Yang. Wu Dong calls it the holy army of yin and Yang!


    In this way, Wu Dong''s body is equivalent to a combination of 70 trillion Yin and Yang holy soldiers.


    "It''s interesting that this day''s top skill is thirteen. It seems that it can be promoted infinitely. One star will become two stars, then nine star saints, and finally Protoss. But the later, the more terrifying the absorbed energy is. " He said to himself.


    Later, he refined the remaining 3000 demons and turned them into yin-yang divine power, which was used to enhance the holy platforms in the big world.


    There used to be hundreds of millions of altars that joined his world. These altars were relatively weak. With the blessing of these Yin and Yang powers, many altars were promoted one after another.


    The fourth, the second, the first, then the king and the emperor!


    Soon, every Lingtai was transformed into an imperial Lingtai, and earth shaking changes took place!


    At the same time, a large number of yin and Yang divine power gave birth to more resources in Wudong''s Lingtai world. As a result, when he ran Lingtai world alone, its speed was tens of billions of times faster than that outside!


    Spend a second outside, the world spent hundreds of years!


    With the vicissitudes of life, the common people in the big world have multiplied rapidly. More and more people have opened up Lingtai. The Lingtai world in Wudong is becoming wider and wider.


    In reality, he spent an hour, but the creatures in the platform spent more than 300000 years!


    More than 300000 years is a long period, and the world''s population has increased by 100 trillion times. Due to abundant resources, a large number of experts have opened up Lingtai. So far, among the Lingtai of Wudong, there are 800 trillion imperial Lingtai!


    So many platforms make his platform so powerful that he can tear up stars and destroy a galaxy!

 Chapter 555

    It''s a long time, but it''s only an hour.


    He was satisfied with the great progress and said, "they can come out."


    In the twinkling of an eye, eight trillion Immortal Emperor level masters appeared in the vast land out of thin air. These people were all monks born and grew up in the Lingtai world of Wu Dong.


    Seeing Wu Dong, they bowed down one after another and were extremely excited.


    Wu Dong said, "I will give you a piece of land. You can build your own home here."


    With that, he waved his hand, and the crowd appeared in a large area of deserted land. However, as long as we are willing to develop, it will become a paradise sooner or later.


    The monks of Xiandi level are also ordinary experts in xuanhuang world. Their power of Lingtai is powerful. Even in xuanhuang world, they can fly to heaven and hide in front of sages.


    When the monks came to the xuanhuang world, they knew how high the sky was and how thick the earth was. Shocked, they began to build their homes.


    So cities were built. They all have the means to show their saints and build a city. However, in a day or two, there will be more than ten million cities rising.


    Later, Wu Dong put the three trillion immortals into the xuanhuang realm, and let them live in the city.


    This area belongs to the core area of tiandingmen. Wu Dong let them have a foothold here, but he didn''t worry about causing trouble.


    In a word, the immortal kings and emperors who grew up were all disciples of Tianding gate, who practiced Tianding Gong taught by Wu Dong.


    Such a big movement naturally startled Ye Jinghong and Huitian Taoist. They, together with several elders, appeared in the sky at the same time.


    Wu Dong met him, and the Huitian Taoist asked: "Wu Dong, where do these people come from?"


    "They are the friars in my Lingtai world. Let them come out to experience."


    Huitian Taoist looked at it and found that there were 800 trillion immortal emperors, which made him very surprised. You know, within his Tianding gate, there are no more than one trillion monks in the rank of Immortal Emperor, and only a few trillion monks in the rank of Immortal King.


    "They practice, seems to be the top of the sky skill?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "I have something to say to elder Ye. I have calculated the complete thirteen fold zenith skill. Now I will pass it to you."


    With that, the skill appeared directly in Ye Jinghong''s mind. The latter was both surprised and happy, and quickly bowed to Wu Dong.


    Huitian Taoist was very happy: "wonderful! Wu Dong, you are the lucky star of Tianding gate. However, you, the lucky star, can''t be idle. There is something urgent for you to do. "


    Wu Dong: "what''s the matter?"


    Huitian Taoist said with a smile: "your Lingtai world can create so many immortal emperors, and your accomplishments should be of nine star Protoss level. That is to say, our zenith gate can enter and ascend, and become the zenith god earth! "


    "So, you have three things to do. First, go to the divine world to verify the identity of the nine star Protoss; Second, expand the sphere of influence for Tianding Shentu together with elder Ye. This process of expansion is not smooth sailing. It is inevitable that there will be resistance from some forces. Therefore, we need to use thunder to directly subdue them. The third and most important thing is to establish one''s own sphere of influence in the divine world after the expansion of yidingmen. "


    Wu Dong didn''t expect that there were so many things, but he wanted to go to the divine world for a long time, and he immediately agreed.


    Then he asked, "doesn''t the zenith go to the holy world?"


    Huitian Taoist: "generally speaking, God level forces can only choose between the holy world and the divine world to establish their own forces."


    Wu Dong thought about it: "this holy world is also very big and rich in resources. It would be a pity to give it up first. Well, I''ll go to the holy world first, and then to the divine world. "


    Huitian Taoist thought about it and said, "it''s true. About 10% of the people in this holy world are Protoss. It''s not easy to have a foothold there. "


    Ye Jinghong: "I''ve heard that the monks in xuanhuang world had better cultivate themselves in the world layer by layer."


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "one layer of cultivation, first in the outer world, then to the holy world, and finally to the divine world? Why? "


    Ye Jinghong shook his head: "I don''t know, but I think it''s right."


    Wu Dong nodded: "I''ll go to the divine world for authentication first."


    Ye Jinghong: "I''ll go with the young leader."


    Wu Dong thought of the divine world very much, so he arranged for the monks to go to the divine world with Ye Jinghong.


    From the outside to the divine world, only the monks of the divine world can enter. If their accomplishments are insufficient, they can not enter the divine world in any case.


    In the outer world, there are 24 points to enter the divine world. If you want to enter the divine world, you must come to these 24 positions.


    Soon, they appeared in a temple. The temple was dilapidated, but it had a large area. Entering the temple, just after standing still, a divine light came down from the sky.


    The next second, their bodies were floating, their consciousness blurred, and then they entered the divine world.


    When Wu Dong regained consciousness, he found that he had changed. Not only him, but also ye Jinghong''s appearance has changed. Ye Jinghong has become a young man. He is very handsome.


    As for Wu Dong, he became a handsome young man, dressed in white. He stayed for a while, just wanted to ask Ye Jinghong, and then a large memory entered his consciousness.


    It turns out that anyone who enters the divine world will be given a fixed identity by the divine world. Later, he can only use this identity in his activities in the divine world.


    Besides, there is the memory of identity. Now, his name is Ye Xing, the son of the Ye family. The Ye family is a powerful family in the divine world, with a large number of children. Ye Xing is just one of the thousands of young masters of the Ye family.


    He was very surprised: "directly changed my identity, why do you want to do this?" He didn''t understand.


    Ye Jinghong had been to the divine world before, and had been used to it for a long time. He said, "young leader, don''t worry. We just changed our image and identity. Our thinking is still our own. We just changed our way of living."


    Wu Dong: "to accept this identity, do you also need to accept a network of identities?"


    Ye Jinghong nodded: "yes. Besides, we also have parents here. In their memory, we are their own sons. "


    Wu Dong was surprised: "the divine world has changed their memory?"


    Ye Jinghong nodded again: "yes, that is to change the memory. Everyone''s memory can be read, written and modified."


    Wu Dong frowned, always felt that this was very bad, said: "that is to say, one day, you and I may have a son, a daughter, or a wife?"


    Ye Jinghong laughed: "no, these people who change their memory are all born in the divine world. Those of us who play outside or even outside will not be able to modify our memory. "


    Wu Dong breathed a sigh of relief and said, "this is barely acceptable. By the way, what''s your name now? "


    "Luo Xuan." Ye Jinghong said, "this is my previous identity, the son of a businessman. My father was a big businessman."


    Wu Dong carefully savored the memories of these "Ye Xing" before, which also remained in his mind.


    Ye Xing, 37 years old, is very young in the divine world. People in the divine world live a long life, so you can''t tell their age by their appearance.


    For example, Wu Dong may be 20 or 2000 years old.


    Before Ye Xing, he also experienced a lot, which seemed to become Wu Dong''s memory. It was impossible to erase it.


    This made him wonder, did he really experience all this? He remembers that when he entered the divine world, his consciousness was blurred. What happened at that moment?


    Shaking his head, he no longer thought about it. He said to Ye Jinghong, "let''s go and get certified first."


    If you want to verify your accomplishments, you have to go to the "Shenjing hall", where you can barely verify your accomplishments. On the way, Wu Dong said, "there are Protoss living in the holy world. This Protoss should also live beyond the existence of protoss, right?"


    Ye Jinghong nodded: "yes, but the number is less than one percent. They are called" heaven and man. "


    Between speaking, they came to the Shenjing Pavilion, where they entered one after another and were tested. Test is very simple, into a room, all kinds of light on the body, not a few minutes, the results came out.


    In the end, ye Jinghong is a Protoss of nine stars. Wu Dong''s situation is more complicated. It shows that his realm has reached ten stars!


    He was stunned and said, "ten stars? Isn''t it true that the protoss has only nine stars? "


    Ye Jinghong said with a smile: "well, the Shenjing Pavilion is called the Ten Star Protoss for the existence of the nine star Protoss whose accomplishments and strength exceed those of the nine star Protoss. In other words, the strength of the little leader has surpassed the nine star Protoss and reached a higher level. "


    Wu Dong shrugged: "ten stars, ten stars. Luo Xuan, let''s go home and have a look. "


    In the divine world, there is a way. The way is the road. There is no end to the golden road. All settlements and great forces are established on both sides of the road.


    Therefore, a certain area is often called a certain road, a certain number, a certain force.


    For example, the city where Wudong is now located is called Xueshan Road, a1537, Wanxiang city.


    The main force of the Ye family is the whole road a1537, and Wanxiang city is just one of the numerous forces in this road.


    Ye Xing''s grandfather is the leader of Wanxiang city. However, this city Lord is more able to have children. He has 47 sons, and Ye Xing''s father is only one of them. He has no status, but has been excluded all the time.


    In the memory of Ye Xing, he was bullied from childhood to big. Because of his poor aptitude, his cousins bullied him and left him a lot of childhood shadows.


    Ye Xing''s father, ye Tai, and his mother, Lin Zhen, have loved him since childhood. However, ye Tai''s strength is limited, and he can''t protect his son. Most of them can only see that he is bullied and helpless.


    And just before today, Ye Xing''s cultivation was only one star Protoss, the weakest Protoss. Compared with the cultivation of the Ten Star Protoss, there is a huge contrast.


    Wanxiangcheng, Yefu.


    Ye Fu is very broad and huge. Ye Xing arrives at the door and is about to enter. A man suddenly stands in front of him and blocks his way. He says with a smile, "Ye Xing, give me your monthly example of this month!"


    This is a short, black and strong young man. His name is Ye Heihu. He is the eldest son of Ye Xing''s seventeen uncle.


    Ye Heihu has bullied Ye Xing. When he saw him, though it was only from memory, Wu Dong still wanted to beat him up!

 Chapter 556

    "No!" In the face of Ye Heihu, Ye Xing is not afraid of him. Once he was only a Protoss, but now he is a "Ten Star" and his strength is superior to the Ye family.


    Ye Heihu was very angry. Once upon a time, Ye Xing saw himself as a mouse saw a cat. He was very honest. Now who gives him the courage to say "no" to himself?


    "Dog! Are you itching again? " Then he reached for Wu Dong.


    "Bang"


    Ye Heihu just a hand, people fly out, heavily hit the door, the huge sound, startled the whole house people.


    Soon, many people came out to see why Ye Heihu was knocked to the ground and his mouth was bleeding. These people were surprised.


    Ye Heihu is a five-star Protoss. Among the younger generation of Ye Fu, he is more powerful. He has always bullied others and never been bullied by others. What''s the matter this time?


    Another look at the hand is Ye Xing, people are even more surprised, it is Ye Xing!


    Ye Xing''s aptitude is so bad that he is regarded as a waste by everyone. People of the same age bully him, even his parents can''t help it.


    Wu Dong came to Ye Heihu, stepped on his face and said, "you used to bully me, but today I return it. We have rules in the Ye family. It doesn''t matter if we don''t fight among our children. Because of this rule, you beat me to death countless times. My monthly money has been robbed by you. Even the little girl I like is bullied to death by you. Hehe, I won''t beat you to death today, just half to death. "


    With that, he stepped down, and the right leg of the black tiger was broken, making a "click" sound.


    And then the second foot, the second foot.


    "Click click" sound constantly, this leaf black tiger in addition to the head, the body has been miserable.


    As a Protoss, he could not die as long as his head was not damaged, so Wu Dong let go of his means and almost stepped on the place outside Ye Heihu''s head.


    "Stop it


    A big drink came. A middle-aged man, with a powerful image, flew from the door and patted Wu Dong.


    As soon as Wu Dong raised his hand, a force of terror broke out. The middle-aged man exploded with a "bang", turning into a blood mist. Only one person''s head fell on the ground, full of fear.


    Everyone''s scared, one hand blow?


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was beaten up, ye Heihu''s only head screamed, because the middle-aged man was his father, ye lingjue.


    Ye Ling never died, Wu Dong left him a head, he glared at Wu Dong: "Ye Xing, you are so bold, dare to fight against your uncle!"


    Wu Dong said faintly: "Seventeen uncle, before ye Heihu bullied me, my parents came to you. You always said that children''s affairs should be solved by children. Sometimes when you do something too much, you say, "he''s still a child.". Sorry, we are children fighting now, and you don''t have to worry about it. As for hurting you, I''m still a child. You don''t care about me, do you? "


    At this time, a middle-aged couple came out and saw the scene in front of them. Their faces changed greatly. They are the parents of Ye Xing, ye Linghui and Jiang Fu.


    In my memory, although the parents were incompetent, they always tried to protect Ye Xing, but they also did their duty. Wu Dong came forward and saluted: "father, mother."


    Ye Linghui took a look at the miserable Ye Heihu father and son, and asked softly, "star, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "nothing, we children fight, I beat the leaf black tiger only head. As a result, the 17th uncle attacked me secretly. If I didn''t improve my strength, he would have killed me. I''m so angry that I''ve knocked him out. "


    Then he picked up ye lingjue''s head, raised his hand to slap him, and said angrily, "as an elder, how can you attack me as a child? Are you still human? Do you want to be shameless? "


    Ye Ling turns his eyes straight. If he doesn''t have a body, he will jump up in anger.


    "Well, that''s enough." A voice rang out and someone came out.


    Seeing this man, everyone bowed their heads and leaned slightly, because he was the leader of Wanxiang City, the leader of Ye''s family, ye Changgeng, and Ye Xing''s grandfather.


    "Father." Ye Linghui and others bowed themselves at once.


    Wu Dong looks at Ye Changgeng. He is not weak. He should be an eight star Protoss. Wanxiang city is just a branch of the Ye family. It is said that the Ye family''s home is more powerful, with a large number of nine star Protoss, and even more powerful.


    With a smile, he threw ye lingjue''s head on the ground, then bowed his hands and said, "I''ve seen your grandfather."


    Ye lingjue looks at Ye Xing and smiles: "that''s good. Ye Xing, you''ve been away from home for a few months, and you''ve become so powerful. It seems that you have an adventure. There''s another master in my Ye family. "


    Then he looked a su: "but the elder is the elder, you can''t go too far."


    "What my grandfather taught me," Wu said


    "Well, let''s all step back. Ye Xing, you''ve just come home. Talk to your parents. " With that, ye Changgeng left with the heads of Ye lingjue and ye Heihu, and the crowd dispersed.


    Ye Linghui immediately took Ye Xing to a courtyard, where they usually live.


    Ye Linghui''s accomplishments are not high. He is only a four-star Protoss. His strength is not even as strong as ye Heihu. No wonder he can''t protect Ye Xing.


    "Xing''er, how did you become a master? Is there really an adventure? " Ye Linghui asked happily that his son is promising. As a father, he is more excited than anyone else.


    Wu Dong: "well, an expert pointed me out."


    Ye Linghui nodded: "OK, that''s good. Xing''er, you don''t know that many things have happened to the Ye family in the past few months. It''s right for you to leave, otherwise you don''t know how they will deal with you. "


    Wu Dong became interested: "what happened?"


    "The ancestral land of the Ye family is going to promote a number of outstanding figures of the Ye family branch and give them special training. Our branch has given three places. I have 47 brothers. There are more than 300 cousins in your generation. The competition is extremely fierce! During the time you left, dozens of your cousins died for no reason. "


    Wu Dong looked the same: "Oh? Dozens of dead? "


    Ye Linghui nodded: "your strength has greatly increased. It''s time to come back. You must have one of these three places. But you have to be careful. These people have been killed. They can do everything for the quota. "


    Wu Dong asked: "father, do these three places matter? Let everyone work so hard. "


    Ye Linghui said: "of course, we are just a small branch, a twig. And the whole Ye family, is a towering tree, has a certain influence in the whole divine world! Entering Ye''s home is tantamount to becoming the trunk of a big tree and getting the most resources. "


    Wu Dong blinked: "did ye family select talents from branches before?"


    "Yes, but very few times. It''s the first time I''ve met it." Ye Linghui said, "xing''er, you must seize the opportunity. As long as you enter the main body of the Ye family, your mother and I will have nothing to worry about. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "father, don''t worry, I will get one of the places. However, how are the three places selected¡°


    "The day after tomorrow is the selection meeting, and the three strongest people are. Xing''er, these two days, they may attack you. You must be careful. "


    Just finished, ye Linghui suddenly eyes wide open, seven holes in the outflow of black blood, extremely terrible.


    "Father Wu Dong was surprised and reached for him.


    But ye Linghui suddenly stepped back and cried, "xing''er, go away quickly. I''ve been poisoned. This is absolute poison. There''s no one to solve it!"


    "Not necessarily!"


    Wu Dong drinks lightly and reaches for his hand. Ye Linghui is enveloped by the terrible power of yin and Yang. The next second, a stream of black smoke was caught by Shengsheng. It was the poison.


    Wu Dong was familiar with the medical classics, but he had never seen this kind of poison at all. When his mind moved, the poison turned into a poison pill and was collected by him.


    Ye Linghui thought he was going to die, but he didn''t expect his son to release the poison as soon as he reached out his hand. He was surprised and asked, "xing''er, how do you do it? It''s a special poison that poisons Protoss. There is no detoxification."


    Wu Dong didn''t explain. He frowned and asked, "father, do you know who did it to you?"


    Ye Linghui thought carefully, his face changed, and said, "before you came, your uncle 39 came to me and gave me a bag of tea. Although our relationship is not good, it''s not bad either. I''m very happy to see him send tea. I''ve returned him a bag of tobacco and earth. "


    "And tea?" Wu Dong asked.


    Ye Linghui went to the study and took out a bag of tea.


    With a wave of Wu Dong''s hand, the tea leaves floated. Under the magic power, it was forced out of the black smoke. It was poisonous!


    Ye Linghui''s whole body trembled: "at that time, xing''er, you haven''t come back. Why did your uncle 39 harm me?"


    Wu Dong thought about it and asked, "can uncle 39 get the news from Shenjing hall?"


    Ye Linghui moved: "Ye Yongli, one of your 39 uncle''s sons, opened a restaurant near Wushen hall. Xing''er, did you go to Shenjing museum before? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I went to Shenjing hall and found that the realm was ten stars."


    Ten stars? Ye Linghui was startled, and then "ha ha" laughed: "Shijing? That means that my son has surpassed the nine star Protoss and reached a higher level. I''m afraid the little Ye family can''t hold you! "


    Before that, ye Linghui was still careful in everything. Knowing his son''s real strength, he immediately liberated his nature and burst into laughter.


    Wu Dong: "that is to say, ye Yongli told his father the news, and uncle 39 wanted to attack you. By the way, according to my observation, once this kind of poison breaks out, no one can survive within a hundred meters. "


    Ye Linghui was furious: "so what he wants is not me, but xing''er. You are so unreasonable! Xing''er, go and find him to judge! "


    Wu Dong stood still and asked, "father, if we move uncle 39, will grandfather interfere?"


    At the mention of Ye Changgeng, ye Linghui sneered: "if he was in charge, would he die dozens of children? Don''t worry. Even if you kill 39, he won''t blink! "


    At present, father and son rushed to Ye Xing''s 39 uncle''s residence, a large courtyard.


    When he got to the door, Wu Dong waved his hand, and his terrible power broke out. With a loud bang, half of the yard collapsed, and the people inside screamed and fled.

 Chapter 557

    The leader is a man, who is Ye Xing''s 39 uncle. His name is ye lingcan.


    As soon as ye lingcan saw ye Linghui and his son, his face changed, but he returned to normal and said, "why did you destroy my yard?"


    Wu Donggen didn''t give him a chance to speak. He grabbed him with a big hand.


    Caught by the big hand, ye lingcan has a sharp pain all over his body. He feels that he will be crushed at any time. He exclaims: "Ye Xing, what are you going to do? I''m your uncle


    Wu Dong said faintly, "are you my thirty-nine uncle? Then why did you give my father poisonous tea? Did you know I was going home, so you took the opportunity to kill our family? "


    "I didn''t!" Ye lingcan denied.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it."


    Wu Dong took out the pill and said coldly, "this is the toxin I extracted. I''ll give it back to you now."


    Having said so much, a pill flew into ye lingcan''s mouth. The latter''s face changed greatly and screamed: "don''t..."


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. He has already taken poison pills.


    At this time, more than ten lights and shadows rushed out behind him and rushed to Wu Dong one after another.


    With a wave of Wu Dong''s other hand, the dozens of lights and shadows were fixed in the air at the same time. They were more than a dozen people, all of whom were ye lingcan''s children.


    "I will not take your lives in the same school." With that, the bodies of these people exploded one after another, leaving only one head.


    With that, he threw ye lingcan to the ground, then took Wu Dong to leave, and ye Linghui left.


    After returning home, Wu Dong inquired about ye Linghui''s divine world, such as the income of the Ye family. The Ye family controls the Wanxiang City, and the income is considerable. The tax revenue alone is hundreds of billions of God dollars every year.


    Wu Dong was surprised that one divine coin could exchange for ten thousand holy coins, one hundred billion xuanhuang coins and ten billion wangqian! Hundreds of billions of God money, is an astronomical number!


    However, this amount of money is only one tenth of the reward for hunting the Ninth level demon king. Before hunting the fifth level demon, the reward was as high as 100 million divine coins. If the Ninth level demon, it was 1 trillion divine coins!


    At present, he still needs to buy a large number of nine level demon king, and then enhance the strength of yin and Yang Dao soldiers. Now the Yin and Yang soldiers in his cells are at the level of the one star Saint clan. If they are promoted to the nine star Saint clan, they will absorb and devour about 100 million nine level demons. According to the price of 50000 God coins, they will also need 5 trillion!


    That is to say, as long as he hunts five more level 9 demons, he will get enough rewards to buy level 9 demons.


    Although these nine level demons are just incarnations, the energy they contain is not weak enough for him to refine.


    Of course, there are also some original nine level demons, but the price is too expensive. He asked Tian''er, the essence of a nine level demon is worth hundreds of billions of divine coins!


    After learning about Wanxiang City, Wu Dong asked, "father, are there many demons in the divine world?"


    In Ye Xing''s memory, there are a lot of stories about demons. He often meets demons, which makes Wu Dong very strange.


    Ye Linghui nodded: "there are so many of them. In fact, there are two parts in the divine world, one part of which is occupied by demons, which is called the demon world. The other part, occupied by our Protoss, is called the divine realm. The two sides have been at war, winning and losing each other. "


    Wu Dong was surprised: "the devil has entered the divine world?"


    Ye Linghui looked at Wu Dong strangely: "who said it was the evil spirit who invaded the divine world? This divine world is originally the territory of demons. It is the territory of demons attacked by our Protoss. "


    Wu Dong felt that his three outlooks had been overturned: "isn''t it true that the xuanhuang world was created by the xuanhuang ancestors? The purpose is to avoid evil spirits? "


    "Ha ha, that''s the guess of the people on the outside. As a matter of fact, a group of the most powerful people, such as emperor xuanhuang, invaded the evil spirit''s nest and set up xuanhuang Kingdom on the periphery to suppress the evil spirit and buy time for mankind. "


    Wu Dong is astonished. How could it be like this?


    He quickly asked, "what about the holy world?"


    "The holy world used to be the periphery of demons, but now it is occupied by us, but there are still a lot of demons left. As for the divine world, there are more demons. Our Protoss side only occupies one third of the territory of the divine world, and two thirds of the territory is still occupied by demons. "


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened: "so, both sides have been fighting?"


    Ye Linghui: "that''s nature. This time, the Ye family suddenly selected talents. I think it may be for the purpose of conscription. The reason why Ye''s family has been able to survive today is that his ancestors sent out a general with outstanding military achievements and killed a large number of demons, which laid a solid foundation for Ye''s family. "


    Wu Dong finally understood where the demons for sale came from. He asked, "then there should be demons in our Protoss territory, right?"


    "Yes, and many of them are disguised as Protoss, some of them can''t be found at all. But for that, our Protoss would have occupied the whole divine world. "


    Wu Dong: "isn''t there a great demon king with high accomplishments over there? Why didn''t he fight back? "


    Ye Linghui said with a smile: "the great devil has already gone up." Then he pointed to the sky.


    Wu Dong does not understand: "up?"


    Ye Linghui nodded: "when they reach that level, they will go up. It is said that there is still a layer of world above, and that is where they should stay. Not only the great demon, but also some of the protoss went up. They seem to be exploring something. "


    If Wu Dong thinks about it, he ends the conversation, and then goes into Shenjie Xianwang to buy the Ninth level demon king.


    This time, he took on an indefinite task, that is, from the crowd, to find nine nine level demon kings, and then kill them. One hundred billion yuan will be awarded for each killing.


    It''s extremely difficult to find a ninth level demon king from the Protoss. If it could be found so easily, the divine world would have been unified for a long time, so it''s not easy to earn the one trillion divine coins.


    Fortunately, it''s not difficult for Wu Dong. He has a divine eye and can see things that others can''t see.


    The next moment, he soared into the air, looking through the whole Wanxiang city and observing everyone.


    Just a few seconds later, he found millions of demons hiding in them! Among them, there are nine levels of the devil, 21!


    Wu Dong''s strength was beyond the Ninth level. He immediately dived down to a fat businessman.


    The merchant was talking business with others when he suddenly felt a warning and fled to the empty space. It''s a pity that it''s too late. Wu Dong pours on it, swallowing it and refining it.


    Before and after only a few breath, it was refined, transformed into rolling Yin and Yang divine power, and turned into yin and Yang Dao soldiers.


    In this way, Wu Dong kept fighting. His strength was terrible. These nine level demons were not rivals at all. Twenty one of them were refined one after another.


    He''s not interested in the rest. As a result, after receiving the reward of 21 trillion divine coins, he wantonly bought the incarnations of the Ninth level demon king, and bought 100 million at a time. After this purchase, the demon incarnation of Xianwang is out of stock. If you buy it later, you can only buy the demon itself, but the price is too expensive and he can''t afford it.


    This time, he spent a hundred billion yuan!


    Next, there is the long process of refining. His strength, already strong enough, can refine dozens of demon kings at a time, then hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands.


    In this way, by the next day, Wu Dong had already refined all the 100 million demon kings. They turned into rolling Yin and Yang divine power and condensed into yin and Yang Taoist soldiers.


    In this way, the soldiers of yin and Yang in Wu Dong''s body have risen to the level of the nine star holy family!


    "The next step is to ascend a Protoss, so I will devour at least a billion demons." He said to himself, "but the devil behind can''t buy any more. In this way, it is better to take part in the war and devour the demon army directly, so as to grow as soon as possible¡°


    In one day, Wu Dong''s strength has increased tens of thousands of times!


    He was still not satisfied. He spent all the money he had left to buy the demon king under the Ninth level, the eighth level and the seventh level. He bought as many as he had, and then refined them all to provide for the Lingtai.


    This time, he made Lingtai world run fast for 300000 years. As a result of a large number of divine supplement, the world''s population has increased by hundreds of millions of times, the birth of a large number of saints, protoss!


    His big world, with his orthodoxy, everyone''s cultivation, get the most formal guidance, resources, fierce competition, so everyone grows rapidly.


    So far, there are more than 100 billion Protoss in his big world, including more than 100 million nine star Protoss!


    As for the saints, that''s more. All in all, it''s worth billions!


    These people opened up the platform, are holy level platform, God level platform, so that Wu Dong''s platform world, more powerful!


    In the big world, there are more low-level Lingtai, such as Xiandi Lingtai, which is ten trillion times more than the sand in the sea!


    The strength in his body was so great that he was surprised. He said to himself, "it''s time to break the twelfth shackle."


    Eleven shackles, Wu Dong opened the furnace of yin and Yang God, can refine everything. What are the twelve shackles? Wu Dong is looking forward to it.


    At this time, he tried to break through the twelve shackles. For him, the shackles were broken in an instant. This heavy shackle is related to dimensional perception, which can be called four-dimensional perceptual shackle.


    Breaking the shackles, Wu Dong''s body and mind will be able to perceive the four-dimensional space. At that time, everything in his eyes will be very different from before.


    In an instant, he felt the world changed in his eyes. What he saw seems to be a simple plane, and behind these planes, there is a more complex world!


    Suddenly, he heard someone call him, so he opened his eyes and got up to open the door.


    Outside the door stood ye Linghui: "star son, today is to decide the top three, you prepare for it, it will start immediately."


    Wu Dong nodded: "don''t prepare. Go now."


    A moment later, they came to the martial arts arena of Ye Fu. At this moment, nearly 300 masters of Ye family gather here. Among these people, the top three will be selected to go to Ye''s headquarters for training.


    After Wu Dong arrived, ye Changgeng was talking.


    "This competition, regardless of age, origin, as long as the strength of outstanding, can enter the top three people, you can go to the headquarters! According to the rules of the competition, all the players are divided into ten groups, and then each group decides the first place, and then the last ten will fight in a wheel fight. "


    "It''s too much trouble." Wu Dong suddenly said, "I feel that no one present is my enemy, so I am the first one."

 Chapter 558

    He didn''t want to make it public, he just didn''t want to waste time.


    Ye Changgeng frowned slightly: "Ye Xing, since it''s a contest, we should obey the rules."


    Before the words were heard, Wu Dong waved his hand. All the three hundred participants in the competition could not bear the pressure and collapsed to the ground.


    Even the city Lord Ye Changgeng was trembling, almost kneeling on the ground, his face changed greatly, so powerful! This is definitely the level above nine stars!


    After showing his strength, Wu Dongdao said, "anyone who doesn''t agree, just challenge me."


    No one said anything. Wu Dong is too strong for them.


    Ye Changgeng didn''t know whether he was happy or worried. His expression was complicated and he said, "don''t compare. You are the first."


    Wu Dong a smile: "good." Then he took ye Linghui and left the arena.


    When did Ye Xing become so strong? People are very confused.


    Even ye Linghui was shocked and went out of the martial arts arena. He said, "xing''er, your performance today shocked my father. This kind of strength, once in the army, must be a strong general¡°


    Wu Dong asked, "when will you go to Ye''s headquarters?"


    "We can start today." Ye Linghui said, "the headquarters of Ye family is located in Yecheng, which is very prosperous and has a population 1000 times more than Wanxiang city."


    Wu Dong nodded: "father, you and your mother also go there, I will arrange for you." He worried that it would not be easy to leave them in this branch of the Ye family.


    Ye Linghui nodded: "listen to xing''er, we''ll go there too. It''s so convenient to take care of you."


    In the afternoon, the other two places were selected. Wu Dong got a token, and then took ye Linghui and his wife to Yecheng.


    In fact, Yecheng is not a city, but a collection of cities. These cities are not far away, so they are collectively referred to as Yecheng.


    Yecheng is very prosperous, merchants gather, experts gather, is the headquarters of the Yejia.


    When he arrived in Yecheng, Wu Dong bought a courtyard in the main city and settled the couple first. In fact, ye Linghui also has a son and a daughter, which he brought with him this time.


    His son''s name is Ye Jinlin, and his daughter''s name is Ye Yumei. Ye Jinlin is 13 years old, and ye Yumei is 7 years old. He is still a child.


    After settling them down, Wu Dong took out another 50 billion yuan and gave it to ye Linghui for daily expenses. Then he took the token and reported to Ye''s headquarters.


    Ye family headquarters, located in the main city of Ye City, is strictly forbidden. After many hurdles, he finally arrived at a school yard.


    There are thousands of people standing on the school field, all of them come from various branches of the Ye family.


    As soon as Wu Dong arrived, a man came up and looked at him: "which one are you from?"


    Wu Dong: "Wanxiang city."


    Hearing that it was Wanxiang City, there was a trace of contempt in this man''s eyes. Among the branches of the Ye family, wanxiangcheng is the weaker one, ranking lower.


    "Give me the token and register there." This is humanity, and then point to the side.


    Wu Dong went over and wrote down his name and birthplace. Then he took a suit of clothes and put them on at the back. When he came out, he stood among the thousands of people.


    After entering the group, Wu Dongcai found that these people are not weak. There are more seven stars and eight stars, and a few even have the strength of nine stars.


    He stood in the crowd like everyone else. Next to a few people more familiar, one asked him: "brother, where do you come from?"


    "Wanxiang City," says Wu Dong.


    "I''m from shaozun city. We''re not far away. Brother, do you know what we are called to do this time? " He asked.


    Wu Dong: "I don''t know. Do you know?"


    The man laughed: "this time, the divine world is going to fight with the demon world. The whole divine world needs to select a group of experts to participate in the war. The requirement of this war is the lowest nine star Protoss. "


    Wu Dong was stunned: "the lowest nine star Protoss? It seems that there are not many nine stars in our group? "


    That person: "it''s not many, but after training, there should be about one third of people who become nine star Protoss. As for whether we can cross that threshold or not, it depends on our own nature. "


    "What threshold¡° He asked.


    The man said: "the protoss is different from the Holy One. One star to nine stars can only be regarded as the beginning. Above the nine stars is the real Protoss."


    Is the real Protoss above the nine stars? Wu Donglian asked: "what is above nine stars, ten stars?"


    "There are no ten stars." That humanity, "above the nine stars, is the adult Protoss. The adult Protoss is not divided into so many realms, but only based on strength. "


    He further said: "there is a kind of divine tripod in the divine world, which contains the sun, moon, mountains and rivers. The power of the adult Protoss is often calculated by divine tripod, such as the power of one tripod, the power of one hundred tripods, and the power of ten thousand tripods."


    Wu Dong: "how many adult Protoss are there in our Ye family?"


    "Hundreds of them, not many anyway." That humanity, "the emergence of adult Protoss, is a sign of protoss maturity, the current number is still very small."


    Wu Dong can''t help but wonder how many tripods he has? He asked, "how heavy is this tripod? Can the nine star protoss have the power of a tripod? "


    The man thought, "I''m afraid not. Generally speaking, the protoss at the top of the nine stars need one hundred to carry a tripod


    Wu Dong thought: "so, one tripod is equivalent to the power of one hundred nine star Protoss?"


    That''s about the same. The strength of a tripod is the threshold for an adult Protoss. If it can''t be reached, it can''t be called an adult Protoss. "


    "I heard that we are going to receive training. How long is the training time?" He asked.


    "Said it would take a year." "After a year, we will all have a qualitative improvement," he said


    "In this year, do I have to be trained here?" Wu Dong asked, he doesn''t want to waste time here.


    "That''s not necessary. You can also choose to accept field training, which will be more unrestrained."


    They were talking when a voice rang out: "listen up, I''m your trainer for the next year. During this year, you will receive systematic training. Training will allow you to quickly grow into a nine star Protoss, and eventually impact the adult Protoss. "


    Speaking of this, he continued: "of course, you can choose to grow on your own without my training. But after one year, you have to accept the assessment. If you fail the assessment, you will be removed from the team. "


    He did not fall, Wu Dong stood up: "I do not accept training, I choose to grow up."


    The speaker looked at him and sneered: "very good! You''re the 13th person in thousands of years to ask for self-training. What I want to tell you is that the previous 12 people failed the examination. "


    Wu Dong: "I am different from them."


    This person seems to be too lazy to say: "yes! I agree to your request. A year later, you come here to be assessed! "


    Wu Dong couldn''t wait to leave because he found that it was a waste of time here and the so-called training was meaningless to him.


    Then he returns to Wanxiang city and finds Ye Jinghong. They return to the outside world together.


    During his trip to the divine world, he got a lot of information, which overturned his previous view of the world.


    When he returned to the zenith gate, people came to meet him. Wu Dong told them what he had seen and heard. When we learned that the nine stars above the adult Protoss, people are all in a complex mood, the original himself is just a baby ah!


    At this time, dance light shadow in a hurry, her face with anger, said: "Wu Dong, those people hate to death, and come to pester us."


    Wu Dong asked, "who is it?"


    Huitian Taoist said: "they are the two sons of immortality. They all had divinities in their ancestors, so they were a little too happy and arrogant. "


    Wu Dong face a cold, to dance light shadow way: "take me to."


    In front of the courtyard where Wu Qingying lives, two young men are knocking on the door. While knocking on one of them, they say with a smile, "beauty, if you don''t come out again, I can break in. My son has been waiting for you for three days, but you still refuse to see me. Ha ha, my son''s patience is limited. Today, I decide to bow hard and conquer you beautiful man. "


    In the courtyard, the water is as cold as frost. Her voice said, "I advise you to get out as soon as possible. If brother Wu comes back, it''s too late for you to leave."


    "Ha ha, you brother Wu? If you come, I''ll beat him into a dog in front of you. " The man laughed and didn''t take the water seriously.


    "You want to be a dog? I''ll help you. " I don''t know when, Wu Dong appeared behind these people.


    The speaker was very angry: "boy, who are you, dare to talk to me like this..."


    Only half of what he said, Wu Dong waved his hand, and a mysterious force enveloped him. The next second, the son of the world shrunk, and he really turned into a dog!


    They were shocked, and the son of the world who was with them turned pale. To turn a person into a dog, the cultivation of showing saints can be achieved, but generally speaking, the cultivation must reach the level that can crush each other in order to achieve this.


    The man who has been turned into a dog is an eight star Protoss with strong strength. It''s easy to turn him into a dog. You can imagine how terrible the strength of the man who performs the magic is!


    Wu Dong stepped forward and kicked the dog away. Then he looked at another man and asked, "don''t you go away?"


    Without saying a word, he turned and ran away. Wu Dong is so powerful that he can''t afford to offend him!


    When the door opened, shuilingruo came out and saw Wu Dong coming back, she said happily, "brother Wu, you''ve finally come back."


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "if you meet this kind of person again, please let me know."


    Dance light shadow: "before thought is a small matter, did not tell you."


    Wu Dongyi laughs: "however, this person''s appearance is not necessarily a bad thing, I now have reason to look for immortal god earth''s trouble."


    Dance light shadow strange way: "looking for immortal god earth trouble, why?"


    Wu Dong: "this day, the territory of dingmen is a little small. Although we want to upgrade to the God level, it is still small after all. I thought, "it''s better to take up the territory of immortal God''s land."


    "Wang Wang"


    The dog on the ground suddenly barked and seemed angry at Wu Dong''s words.


    Wu Dong kicked him again: "go, go to your immortal land!"


    Immortal Shentu is one of the top forces in the outer world of xuanhuang, which is very powerful. Under it, there are tens of thousands of forces like tiandingmen!

 Chapter 559

    At this moment, Wu Dong tied a dog with a rope and appeared in immortal god land.


    This immortal holy land is also a top force in the xuanhuang world. It is highly skilled and well-organized. More than two-thirds of tiandingmen''s annual income should be turned over to immortal god earth.


    This immortal land occupies a lot of resources. It is like a big Mac, and no one can shake it. But unfortunately, it met Wu Dong.


    At this time, Wu Dong was standing in a barren land. He opened the shackles and let his body grow freely.


    "Boom"


    When the earth was shocked, his body grew rapidly, 10 meters, 100 meters, 1000 meters, 10000 meters, and finally stopped at about 80000 meters.


    80000 meters giant, head of the sky, kicking the earth, eyes swept over the place, void electricity, mind where, out of nothing.


    This terrible power surprised all the masters of immortal god earth. Who is it? What a powerful pressure!


    In a flash, millions of protoss appeared and looked at Wu Dong in shock.


    Wu Dong just swept them with calm eyes, without saying a word. But the next second, these Protoss kneel down at the same time and submit to him.


    In the face of strong strength, they don''t need to say anything, they also know how to do it.


    The dog beside Wu Dong has collapsed to the ground. God, how strong is he to make the gods kneel down and submit?


    In the crowd, a powerful Protoss came forward. He was an adult Protoss and the top manager of immortal god land.


    "Immortal god earth, great God Sloan, see God!"


    The great Shensi was also an adult Protoss, so he could judge how powerful Wu Dong was. The size of an adult Protoss is often proportional to his accomplishments. The stronger he is, the bigger he is.


    It is said that if the adult Protoss is strong enough to a certain extent, they will be able to break the shackles of dimensions and enter a higher level of the universe.


    In terms of size, as a great God, his figure is only about 100 meters. Compared with Wu Dong''s 80000 meters, it''s very different. That''s why he is so obedient.


    Wu Dong: "from now on, I am the Lord of immortal God and earth."


    With that, his spiritual link was released, and he established spiritual connection with each Protoss, so that he could have a better understanding of immortal god land.


    He nodded, said: "yes, immortal god land, very suitable for human survival."


    With that, he broke through time and space and returned to the earth in an instant.


    This time back, he only did one thing, that is to take all his relatives and friends into his big world.


    Parents, uncles, uncles and other family members, as well as Lin Fang and his family, and those who are willing to enter the world to practice.


    At present, a small number of people have entered the great world of Wu Dong. They all gather on the three sides of the island and enter it together.


    While waiting for the crowd to gather, I saw dozens of dunguang falling into the three sides island. Then someone reported that the monks of various forces had come to see him.


    Wu Dong asked them to come.


    Soon, a group of people entered the courtyard. The first person Wu Dong knew was Zhang Longhua, the leader of Wudang Mountain.


    Zhang Longhua bowed deeply: "I''ve met Mr. Wu!"


    The reason why he called Wu Dong Wu''s master was that Wu Dong put the inheritance of civilization fortress in the martial arts schools of the world, and the cultivation of truth in the world could be borrowed, which was quickly circulated among the monks of the world.


    Therefore, in a short period of time, a lot of human''s cultivation and accomplishments have advanced by leaps and bounds, reaching the realm that people did not dare to think of before.


    People are very grateful to Wu Dong, so they all respect him as "Wu Shi".


    Wu Dong: "what can I do for you?"


    Zhang Longhua: "Master Wu, you are not here during this time. No one in the practice world will disturb the lower world any more. However, some Western monks invaded us repeatedly, causing conflicts and casualties. Not long ago, they sent out an army of knights to wash our several cultivation forces. "


    Wu Dong was a little strange: "what are they going to do? Do you want to grab resources? "


    Zhang Longhua: "it is said that it is behind the holy world that they are asked to unify the world of practice."


    Wu Dong frowned and thought about it. He said, "I heard that Zhang Sanfeng is still alive?"


    Zhang Longhua was very embarrassed. Although Wu Dong only said half of what he said, he also understood the meaning. If Zhang Sanfeng is still alive, why doesn''t he come out of the mountain?


    "Back to Wu, Sanfeng''s grandmaster is in trouble. He has been trapped in the world of martial arts and Taoism for hundreds of years."


    Wu Dong is a little strange, trapped in the martial arts world? "Did he offend?" he asked


    Zhang Longhua was even more embarrassed: "he challenged Emperor Wu, and the result was..."


    Wu Dong laughed and said, "that''s what you deserve."


    Zhang Longhua did not dare to echo. After a pause, he said, "Master Wu, do you want to stop the Westerners?"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "it''s a matter of your practice world. I won''t care. How much territory you can occupy depends on your abilities."


    Now at his level, these people are like ants in his eyes, and he is no longer suitable to participate in them.


    People are very disappointed, Wu Dong does not fight, they have to fight with the west, I do not know how many people will die!


    Wu Dong continued: "however, I have also opened up a big world. If you are interested, you can practice in my big world. The resources there are billions of times richer than the earth. "


    what? Opening up the world?


    These people did not know how terrible Wu Dong''s cultivation was. They thought that although he was strong, he was not strong enough, that is to say, the level of the Immortal King.


    Now I''m shocked to hear that he has opened up a big world. As a matter of fact, Wu Dong''s strength has long surpassed that of Da Tianzun.


    After that, Wu Dong reached out and pointed to the sky. A huge portal appeared. After that, there was a vast and magnificent world.


    The crowd was dazzled. Someone asked, "Master Wu, is this your big world? What''s the name? "


    Wu Dong did not have a name yet. He thought about it and said, "just call it, there is no great world."


    At the beginning of his practice, he began with the Wuji immortal Scripture, and his world was boundless and limitless. It was appropriate to call it Wuji.


    People are very interested, have jumped into the world.


    At the same time, Wu Dong released a spiritual link, telling every monk on the earth that there are many places in his big world, rich in resources and without danger. If they want to, they can practice in it.


    At present, Wu Dong''s body has the characteristics of high-dimensional space-time. Now it has opened twelve shackles and has the ability to perceive multi-dimensional space.


    With these, his big world has high dimensional attributes. The high dimension can make his world wider and richer, and no matter how many people he can accommodate.


    Once the news is released, a considerable number of practitioners will try to enter the world of non greatness.


    There is no great world, its breadth is unknown, its height is unknown, the inner space overlaps, and even there is a tendency to open up a higher dimension.


    When people enter the big world, they feel that there is plenty of aura, the law of the road is perfect, the resources are extremely rich, and the scenery is magnificent, which is tens of millions of times better than the earth.


    "My God, is this the big world? I''ve been to the big world, but it''s really different from here! "


    "Where is the big world? It''s just a paradise for practitioners! I want to move all my disciples here now! " Someone made a decision.


    Others raised concerns: "you guys, it''s really good here. But let me remind you that this is master Wu''s big world. When he is traveling outside, if he is in danger, we will be grasshoppers on a rope. Life and death are in the hands of others. "


    Hearing this, someone immediately sneered: "open your eyes and have a look. Is this the general world? In my opinion, the strength of Master Wu has already surpassed that of the general great heaven. "


    Another humanitarian: "it''s not interesting for you to guess here. Let''s ask Master Wu."


    With that, the man arched his hand to the air: "Master Wu, I have something to ask you."


    Wu Dong''s huge shadow appeared, he said with a smile: "you say it."


    The man asked, "Master Wu, what level of your accomplishments have you reached?"


    Wu Dong: "above the Immortal Emperor, it''s a saint. Above the saint, it''s a Protoss. Above the protoss, I''m the strong one among the Protoss."


    Everyone was surprised, protoss? They don''t know the existence of Protoss.


    Wu Dong then passed on the information he knew to these people through spiritual links. Everyone was shocked. It turns out that the world is so vast and wonderful!


    Without saying a word, they immediately returned and moved in one school after another.


    Some of these forces are from the west, some are from the East, some are from seclusion, and some of them are mortals.


    The more news spread, the more Xiuzhen came to check. As a result, they can no longer move and are attracted by the vast and magnificent world.


    As for Wu Dong, he didn''t worry. He directly opened up the world and let these people come in and out at will.


    He certainly hoped that these people would enter the big world to practice, so that he could provide help. But it''s not a process. It''s someone else''s choice. He won''t force it.


    During this time, he accompanied his family. He is about to leave this place. Before leaving, he naturally wants to improve the strength of his family.


    With his current means, in a short period of time, the strength of his family and friends will reach the level of the holy family, and will gradually rise to the level of the protoss in the future.


    He doesn''t want them to be strong, as long as they have a long life and a certain ability to protect themselves.


    In addition, all the students of the martial arts school, a large number of former members of the three circles, entered the big world one after another.


    Then Shaolin, Wudang, Kunlun and so on moved into the big world.


    Three days later, Wu Dong''s relatives and friends were almost gone. He immediately sent a message that the world would be closed in two days and no longer wait.


    As soon as this news came out, the world of practice was shocked, and some hesitant monks made the decision to move into the world of non greatness.


    Wu Dong estimated that about one-third of the whole earth''s spiritual world, including all the caves and sects, moved to the Wuda world.


    Two days later, he closed the tunnel. At the same time, he took the several caves he controlled, together with the Dragon Kingdom, into the big world and refined them into one.


    All this happened within half a day, and then he left the world and returned to the xuanhuang realm.

 Chapter 560

    Back in the world of Xuan and Huang, Wu Dong''s spirit links with the great figures of immortal god land. There are not many people in xuanhuang Kingdom who can bear children. He has a plan, that is, to greatly increase the population in the sphere of influence of immortal god land in the short term.


    In the immortal Temple of the immortal god earth, the great minister and twelve ministers attended as nonvoting guests. Wu Dong sat on a throne in the East. This throne was originally the position of the great God Department.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, how many people are there in the immortal land?" He asked.


    A Shensi, who is responsible for the population, came forward: "back to God, the population of my immortal god earth accounts for about three ten thousandths of the whole xuanhuang Kingdom, about 3.5 billion people."


    Wu Dong: "the population is still too small. The xuanhuang area is so big that the population will increase at least tens of millions of times, hundreds of millions of times."


    Great God: "God, most of the people are infertile, this..."


    "I will refine a kind of Renyuan elixir later. If I take this elixir, everyone can have children. I''ll give you a pill. Go and prepare the herbs quickly. I''m going to refine the pill today. Refined pills, you give them to the people in the territory free of charge. "


    "Yes They took the list of medicinal materials and went.


    On the one hand, Wu Dong prepared to refine pills, on the other hand, he released all the 100 billion Protoss and entered the xuanhuang kingdom to become a local resident.


    Among these Protoss, the nine star Protoss alone has hundreds of millions of people!


    Then, another 600000 billion saints were released and entered the xuanhuang kingdom to make a living.


    After all, Wu Dong''s world is not as rich as xuanhuang''s. It''s better to let them grow up.


    As a result, cities sprang up, and these people entered the wider world and began a new life.


    However, for these people, Wu Dongjun issued an order, that is, each of them must have five children. If they fail to meet the standard, they will be punished.


    There are three trillion nuns, each of whom has five children. That is 150000 trillion nuns, which is more than the population of the original Tianding gate.


    Releasing the population, Wu Dong''s next step is to refine the elixir of human yuan, so that the 35 billion people can have fertility.


    Now, his ability is far more than before. In a moment, a large number of pills were successfully refined in the big world.


    He has no great world, and has been operating rapidly for 600000 years. A large number of medicinal materials have been cultivated in these 600000 rooms, among which there are medicines for refining Renyuan Xiandan, which is enough for him to refine a large number.


    In 600000 years, we have cultivated not only medicinal materials, but also hundreds of millions of alchemists. Most of these alchemists are at a high level, and there is no problem in refining the yuan elixir.


    Therefore, Wu Dong gave an order, and the alchemists began to make alchemy crazily. Their refining speed may not be fast, but there is no problem for each person to refine dozens of them every day. In this way, tens of billions of human elixirs can be refined every day.


    After these elixirs were refined, Wu Dong handed them over to the immortal god earth''s gods and asked them to distribute them to infertile families.


    On the other hand, the medicinal materials purchased by immortal God''s land were also delivered one after another. There were a lot of them, so Wu Dong made pills himself.


    The scene of his alchemy is very magnificent. In a moment, tens of billions of pills are refined. However, the quantity of medicinal materials was limited, so he used them up after refining them for two days, so he had to continue to buy them.


    During this period, besides alchemy, Wu Dong also practiced and continued to understand the way of heaven and earth. He can comprehend several kinds of three thousand roads every day. Over time, one day he will be able to comprehend all roads.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month later, he not only realized hundreds of ways, but also reached a higher level in his understanding of dimensions.


    On this day, the Yin and Yang holy soldiers in each of his cells suddenly opened up a holy kingdom.


    This holy kingdom is equivalent to a Lingtai world, but it is much higher than the general Lingtai world. It has perfect laws and abundant energy.


    With the continuous cultivation of Wu Dong, among these holy States, the holy people gradually came into being. Although the number is small, the starting point is very high.


    The birth of the kingdom of God, so that Wu Dong is very happy, but also brought trouble. Seventy trillion cells are seventy trillion holy lands, and each Holy Land consumes a lot of resources.


    After a few days, the holy Kingdom stopped growing because it did not provide enough energy.


    Wu Dong had no choice but to release his huge body. Then he soared out of the dark yellow world and entered the deepest part of the universe.


    The universe is vast. In Wu Dong''s eyes, there are many mysteries that he could not find before.


    He can perceive high-dimensional space. Now he can see it at a glance and quickly find the existence of high-dimensional space.


    He immediately used his magical means to open the channel of this high-level dimension. A large number of dimensional auras poured into his body, into every holy land of cells, into the infinite world.


    This is a kind of purple aura, which makes Wu Dong feel extremely heavy. One of the auras is heavy enough to distort the void.


    This is the high-level aura, which can not be absorbed and refined by three-dimensional creatures. Fortunately, Wu Dong is not an ordinary three-dimensional life. His body has four-dimensional properties, and he can also perceive high-dimensional space. In essence, he is not a complete four-dimensional life.


    After entering the holy Kingdom, Wu Dong first refined it. After refining, each high-level Aura will be transformed into a huge amount of high-level aura to supplement the consumption of the holy Kingdom itself.


    In only half an hour, he had absorbed enough high dimensional aura for the growth of the holy Kingdom, so he stopped absorbing it.


    The Yin Yang holy soldiers absorbed this high-level aura, and their strength increased rapidly. Soon, the nine star Holy Family in each cell gradually became one star divine family!


    At the same time, every holy kingdom is also promoted to the kingdom of God! The inhabitants of the kingdom of God also became Protoss!


    At this moment, Wu Dong finally found the most suitable way for his practice. In a flash, the infinite world suddenly dispersed, and countless holy platforms, on average, scattered into the 70 trillion kingdom of God in his body.


    Each kingdom of God has a number of platforms and a number of people. As for the infinite world, it only keeps a small piece and hides in a cell kingdom in his brain. His family, his friends, all live here.


    With the birth of the kingdom of God, Wu Dong''s strength has risen to a higher level. Then he let go of his real body and grew up, 50000 meters, 100000 meters, 1000 Li, 100000 Li! This is his real body, the God body of a hundred thousand li, after his cultivation rose greatly!


    After that, he continued to absorb the high dimensional aura to strengthen himself, and the kingdom of God became more and more powerful. There are ten billion people in every holy land. With the help of rich resources, these people have made great progress in their cultivation, and they have entered the Immortal Emperor, the holy family, and even the holy family!


    Every kingdom of God wants to be a super big world!


    The Yin Yang divine army soon grew into a two-star, three-star and four-star Protoss


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is more than a month. In two months, the people of immortal god land and every family got enough people yuan Xiandan. A large number of women were pregnant with children, and the family was happy and grateful.


    During this time, Wu Dong kept absorbing high-dimensional aura. He found that the closer he was to the xuanhuang realm, the easier it was to find high-level dimensions.


    Finally one day, his cells all evolved into nine star Protoss. But further up, he seems to have reached the bottleneck, even if he can''t swallow the high-level aura.


    He faintly feels that it seems to be a taboo to promote cells into adult Protoss, and he can''t do it now.


    When his cultivation reached the bottleneck, Wu Dong decided to walk around. At the first stop, he decided to go to the martial arts world.


    He is a disciple of Emperor Wu. Naturally, he has a way to enter the world of martial arts. In a flash, people come to the world of martial arts.


    Entering the martial arts world, he was surprised to find that the martial arts world is absolutely not simple! Here, he actually sensed the existence of advanced Aura!


    Then he opened his eyes and saw that there were hundreds of high-level channels and a large number of high-level auras in the upper air of the martial arts world.


    "Why? Is the master so powerful? "


    Thinking of this, he said: "master, here comes the apprentice!"


    However, there was no response, and the emperor did not seem to be here. Not in their own world of martial arts, there is only one possibility, that is, the emperor of martial arts has died.


    Thinking of this possibility, Wu Dong''s heart became heavy. Did the master, like the dragon clan, have to die out?


    Just then, the void split and a large number of demons rushed out of it.


    The devil invades!


    He narrowed his eyes, stepped out, and rushed straight through the crack. And after the crack, it is the demon world!


    The demon world is bigger than the divine world. The demons in it are all energy bodies, similar to human spirits.


    Wu Dong entered the demon world, just like a drop of water, entered the hot oil pot, the whole demon world was boiling, and countless powerful demons rushed towards him.


    Wu Dong ignored them, because he found that there were a large number of high-dimensional channels in the demon world, and a large number of high-dimensional auras fell down one after another. The number was hundreds of times more than that of Emperor Wu''s world!


    "What''s going on?" He was shocked. In the divine world, there is no such high-level aura. Why does the demon world have it?


    The next second, he realized that the world of martial arts had been occupied by demons, so there were so many high-level aura channels! These are the works of demons!


    He burst into a rage, roared, and directly released his huge body, releasing the furnace of yin and Yang.


    All of a sudden, in the demon world, countless demons are sucked into the divine stove by a huge suction, and all of them are refined.


    In this demon world, there are countless demons. Between a few breath, they speed up to put into the divine stove and refine into yin and Yang divine power to supplement the divine kingdom.


    A large number of demons have been involved. While refining, Wu Dong observes the channels of those high-level dimensions. He is surprised to find that a large number of demons rush out of the high-level dimensions!


    These higher dimensions are not real four-dimensional life, they are between the four dimensions of three dimensions. Before they came out, they were weak and small, just like the bacteria on the earth. They had almost no wisdom, only mechanical instinct, that is, phagocytosis. However, once they come out and enter the three-dimensional world, they immediately become extremely powerful and become demons in the eyes of the divine world!

 Chapter 561

    Seeing this scene, Wu Dong was shocked. Just like the most insignificant bacteria on earth, when it enters another world, it suddenly becomes extremely powerful, killing the local aborigines!


    "It turns out that these demons are low-level creatures from the four-dimensional world!" Wu Dong has a sense of loss. By contrast, their three-dimensional lives are too weak!


    But just in a flash, he realized that these demons had some energy of four-dimensional life. To swallow them was like swallowing part of four-dimensional energy!


    "Swallow it for me!" Wu Dong roared and pulled all dimensions directly with his powerful force.


    Many dimensions of the channel exit, constantly pouring out a large number of demons. However, as soon as they came out, they were put into the Yin Yang furnace by Wu Dong, and then refined directly.


    The more demons you refine, the more four-dimensional energy you absorb. Therefore, Wu Dong understands the essence of four-dimensional!


    There are too many demons rushing out of the channel. Every second, ten thousand trillion demons gush out and are refined by him.


    "I see. The thirteenth shackle is the four-dimensional shackle!" Wu Dong''s eyes were shining, and he immediately refined the evil spirit, while attacking the four-dimensional shackles.


    In the blink of an eye, he has stayed in the demon world for half a year. Half a year, I don''t know how many demons were refined by him, so he accumulated a lot of four-dimensional energy.


    "Four dimensional shackles, open!"


    One day, he roared, four-dimensional shackles opened, his body suddenly gave birth to mysterious changes. The kingdom of God in each of his cells is transformed into a four-dimensional space, and his body is also transformed into a four-dimensional space. Finally, even his mind is transformed into a four-dimensional mind.


    The most intuitive change is that Wu Dong''s body becomes blurred. At this time, if he goes outside, even the adult Protoss can''t see him!


    This is the powerful high-dimensional life, low-dimensional life body, even unable to perceive its existence!


    However, Wu Dong also understood that this demon was not a real four-dimensional creature after all, so he did not become a real four-dimensional creature.


    He felt that he had absorbed enough energy. He immediately left the demon world and returned to the martial arts world.


    On his return this time, his mind swept across the world, and he found that the Emperor Wu was no longer there. The world of martial arts was already a world without masters.


    He frowned slightly, reached for a grasp, and took out an old man with white beard from a big battle.


    "Are you Zhang Sanfeng?" He asked.


    The old man is not weak in cultivation. He is an adult Protoss. He is Zhang Sanfeng, the founder of Wudang.


    Zhang Sanfeng quickly arched his hand: "I have seen God. How does God know the little old man? "


    Wu Dong: "I know your disciples and grandchildren. I''ll help you out. Go back."


    With a wave of his hand, space opened a channel, and Zhang Sanfeng was sent directly back to the earth.


    Then he took away the world of martial arts and put it into a cell. His kingdom of God is very vast, and it is a four-dimensional space-time. It is not difficult to accommodate the martial arts world.


    When he absorbed the world of martial arts, he absorbed and refined the evil spirit that invaded the world and disappeared.


    After refining the world of martial arts and Taoism, Wu Dong returned to the xuanhuang kingdom.


    Come back to xuanhuang world, his perception is far stronger than before. At this time, he found that the life of the xuanhuang world already had a certain four-dimensional attribute, but it was very weak and not obvious.


    "Is there any other secret hidden in this world?" Wu Dong said to himself.


    Before long, white fox matchless to find him, she said: "brother, I found Xu Fu."


    "Where is it?" Wu Donglian asked


    The white fox is matchless: "this Xu Fu has been worshipped by the" God Religion ". Now he is the elder of the god religion and has a high position."


    Wu Dong sneered: "god religion? So what, sister, what are you going to do with him? "


    White fox is matchless: "when he suppressed me for thousands of years, I suppressed him for tens of thousands of years."


    "Easy." When Wu Dong finished, his mind swept across the xuanhuang kingdom.


    It''s just that the dark yellow world is too big. I don''t know how many light years it is. Wu Dong searched for half an hour before he located Xu Fu.


    At the moment, Xu Fu is practicing in the god religion. Suddenly, his mind moved, opened his eyes and said to himself, "Why are you upset?"


    Just then, two figures appeared in front of him. Seeing the unique white fox, Xu Fu was stunned, and then sneered: "you demon fox, I didn''t expect to get out of trouble."


    White fox peered at Xu Fu: "Xu Fu, I ask you, what crime did I commit at the beginning, you have to suppress me?"


    Xu Fu snorted coldly: "you are a demon, I am an immortal, I will suppress you naturally. You came just in time. I was not strong enough to kill you. But now, my cultivation has reached the level of an adult Protoss. Killing you is like killing an ant! "


    "Is it?" Wu Dong took a look at him, and Xu Fu was shocked.


    "Who are you?" He asked in surprise.


    Wu Dong ignored him. He put his hand on Bai Hu Wushuang''s shoulder and saw that Bai Hu Wushuang''s cultivation had improved rapidly. In a twinkling of an eye, he became a great master of the adult Protoss, with more than a million divine power!


    In contrast, Xu Fu''s divine power is only a few hundred tripods, and they are very different.


    White fox unparalleled was surprised, this younger brother''s strength, unexpectedly such terror? In an instant, her cultivation was promoted to such a terrible level!


    When she waved her jade hand lightly, Xu Fu''s body shrank into a ball, and she suppressed it into her own Lingtai world.


    After suppressing Xu Fu, Bai Hu sighed and said, "brother, you are really invincible now."


    Wu Dong shook his head: "invincible, I found that the xuanhuang world is not simple. The people who established the xuanhuang world at the beginning were afraid of deep meaning."


    "Brother, what are you going to do next?"


    Wu Dong: "don''t worry, this time, just look at the children."


    At this time, little Wu Mi was several months old, gifted and intelligent. She had already been able to speak and was regarded as the apple of the eye by the Wu family.


    Immortality is the most prosperous city in Shentu. The cities were built by the protoss who came out of Wudong world. Although they were newly built, the environment was good and the business was prosperous.


    At the moment, Wu Dong and Wu Mi are playing in the city. At the same time, Wu Dong''s family also moved to live in the city.


    His family''s accomplishments, like those of the white fox, were promoted to the realm of an adult Protoss by him, safe and sound.


    This time, Wu Dong was very calm and lived in the city for half a year until Wu Mi''s birthday.


    After six months of leisure, Wu Dong has been studying xuanhuang realm. Now he concludes that for some reason, the dark yellow world has become the connecting point between the four-dimensional world and the three-dimensional world. The attributes of the holy and divine realms in the upper level are more inclined to the four-dimensional world.


    On this day, he was researching and creating pills. Ye Jinghong, the God of heaven and earth, came and brought a piece of news.


    "God, xuanhuang academy has sent someone to test you."


    Wu Dong said: "this xuanhuang university is really slow. It took half a year to send someone to come here?"


    Ye Jinghong is also very helpless, said: "this xuanhuang university is like this, no one should be the same thing."


    Wu Dong: "what is the test?"


    "The test should not be difficult. It depends on how many tripods you can lift."


    Do you hold the tripod? Wu Dong was so excited that he didn''t even know what kind of God he was.


    Immediately, he and his family said, return to the zenith god earth.


    At present, Tianding Shentu has expanded a lot and has more personnel. However, Wu Dong is still the number one person in Tianding Shentu. He needs to nod his head to do some important things.


    At the moment, a man in grey is standing with his hands down in the main hall of Shentu, as if waiting for someone.


    As soon as Wu Dong came back, he turned around and said, "are you Wu Dong?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s me. Are you the messenger sent by xuanhuang university?"


    The other side nodded: "my name is Huang Ying. I''m responsible for investigating you. If you pass the inspection, you can officially enter the University for further study. "


    Wu Dong: "I don''t know what the investigation content is?"


    The other side smiles: "the content of the investigation is up to me."


    Then he looked at Wu Dong: "so the content can be simple or difficult. In the end, it depends on what you think


    Hearing these words, Wu Dong immediately understood that the other party was asking him for benefits. If he does not give advantage, the other side''s test will become difficult, so that he can not pass.


    If you give him benefits, the investigation will become easier and he can pass smoothly.


    Wu Dong sneered: "ask me for benefits? You take yourself too seriously. You can only examine me in the most difficult way. If I don''t pass, it''s my problem. "


    The man in grey was stunned and then furious. He had investigated countless xuanhuang students. It was the first time that he met such an illiterate man as Wu Dong.


    He sneered again and again: "OK! Then I''ll work for the public and make a good investigation of you! "


    And then he waved, "look at the first item, the power test!"


    Then he threw out a piece of paper with a complicated calculation problem written on it. This question, even with the most powerful computer on earth, can not be answered.


    Wu Dong only glanced at the 70 trillion divine states in his body, like calculation units one by one, and began to calculate this problem.


    In less than a second, he got the answer and wrote it down.


    The emissary had a good look on his face, but when he saw the answer, he opened his mouth wide and cried, "so fast?"


    Wu Dong: "your investigation is too easy. I hope it will be a little difficult next."


    The messenger was surprised and angry, and cried, "good! Second, actual combat test! "


    He took out a gourd, patted the bottom of the gourd, and rushed out millions of nine level demons. These demons rushed to Wu Dong one after another to devour him.


    Wu Dong didn''t look at it. He killed more demons. What''s the point?


    See him wave a hand, the demon spirit of diffuse sky is all refined by him, disappear without a trace.


    The messenger was really shocked. He realized that Wu Dong''s strength had reached the level of terror. He dare not despise again, immediately politely said: "it seems that you are completely qualified."


    Wu Dong said faintly, "didn''t you say that the most difficult investigation should be carried out? This is the end of the investigation of the two items? "


    The emissary''s face was pale, and even said: "your qualifications are extraordinary. You don''t need to investigate. You have passed the investigation successfully."

 Chapter 562

    Wu Dong didn''t plan to argue with him. He said, "next, can I go to xuanhuang university?"


    "Yes." "You are almost a member of xuanhuang academy now. However, there are complex strata within the University. "


    As for xuanhuang University, Wu Dong knew little about it. He asked, "then tell me what xuanhuang university is like."


    The messenger said, "xuanhuang academy is divided into xuanhuang academy, Shengyuan academy and Shenyuan Academy. The people of xuanhuang Kingdom enter xuanhuang courtyard; People of the holy world enter the holy court; People of the divine world, enter the shrine. "


    Wu Dong: "can''t I enter the holy and holy courts?


    ¡¯That''s not true. If you can pass the examination, you can enter the holy court. The people in the holy court are generally called holy masters outside. Similarly, you can also pass the examination and enter the seminary. The people in the seminary call it a divinity teacher. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "what is the purpose of xuanhuang University, to cultivate the strong?"


    Emissary: "you can also say that. Xuanhuang university is a research-oriented university, which aims to help human beings find a way to break through to a higher level. There are a large number of researchers in xuanhuang University. It is their contributions that make human beings stronger and stronger. "


    Wu Dong: "who founded xuanhuang university?"


    "It was founded by all the strongest forces in xuanhuang, Shengjie, Shenjie and even taishangjie." The emissary said, "xuanhuang academy has a very high status. Even the strong people in the upper world respect it."


    With a certain understanding of xuanhuang University, Wu Dong wanted to go there to have a look. He said, "where is xuanhuang university?"


    "This is the guide." The messenger handed a token to Chen Yang, "only with the help of a guide can we find xuanhuang University."


    Wu Dong met Lu Yin, asked about the usage, and then injected the divine power into it. The next second, a ray of light fell, and his people suddenly disappeared.


    Wu Dong suddenly disappeared. The emissary hastened to urge the guide and disappeared.


    In the dark, Wu Dong walks through the unknown time and space. He feels that after a few minutes, light reappears in front of him. He is already standing on a square.


    People come and go in the square. They don''t care about his appearance. They still go their own way.


    After a few seconds, a flash of light and shadow around, the messenger appeared. The emissary said with a smile: "this is the transmission square. People who go in and out of xuanhuang University will pass by here."


    Wu Dong nodded: "take me to report."


    Messenger Lian said: "please follow me."


    As he walked, he introduced himself: "I''m a low-level emissary of the University. My name is pingda. If you have something to do in the future, please call me."


    Wu Dong: "pingda, what''s the strength of the new comers?"


    Pingda thought: "the new generation from xuanhuang world has the power of millions of God tripods. Some of them are powerful and can reach tens of millions of God tripods."


    "This xuanhuang academy only measures its strength by Shending?" He asked again.


    "Of course not. Xuanhuang courtyard, holy courtyard and Shenyuan all have a set of standards to measure them, and you will know by then. "


    With that, he suddenly lowered his voice and said, "the situation in xuanhuang hospital is complicated. Freshmen often have to be bullied. You should be careful."


    Wu Dong was very curious: "Oh? Bullying freshmen? How many people are there in xuanhuang courtyard? "


    "There are tens of millions of students." Pingda said, "this is the number accumulated over countless years. In fact, the number of new students added each year is limited, just a few."


    Wu Dong was not surprised to hear that there were tens of millions of people.


    When they came out of the square, they found that there was no difference between the city and xuanhuangjie. Some of them were doing business, some of them were running restaurants, and they all lived the life of ordinary people.


    Wu Dong was surprised and asked, "are they also students of universities¡°


    Pingda "ha ha" a smile: "they ah, are all the relatives of the past generations of students, before and after I do not know how many billion years, the population slowly grew. Up to now, the number of these people has reached 10 billion, mainly distributed in the xuanhuang courtyard. In fact, it''s very convenient to have them. After all, people in xuanhuang university want to live. "


    He added: "we can''t underestimate these people. Some of their ancestors have been famous. In addition, he even became a family of theologians and cultivated a lot of theologians. "


    Wu Dong: "do you mean they can also enter universities?"


    "Of course, and they can go straight to the seminary." Pinda said.


    Through the city, Wu Dong saw a very lofty palace, outside the palace there are prohibitions, outsiders can not enter. At the east gate of the palace, pingda stopped: "I can only send you here. This gate is for new people. You take the token and someone else will tell you the follow-up process. "


    "What are they?" Wu Dong asked.


    "In fact, it''s just to test your level of strength and then grade you. The higher the level, the higher the starting point. "


    Wu Dong: "I''m high enough. Am I going to the shrine directly?"


    Pinda: "that''s not true. In theory, xuanhuang academy is equal to Shengyuan and Shenyuan, which is equivalent to three school districts. It''s just that the last two students are excellent, so people from xuanhuang college are more willing to study there. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "hard, come out to find you." Then he entered the east gate.


    After getting started, I saw four people sitting by the door playing cards, which Wu Dong had never seen before.


    One of them saw a newcomer coming and asked a man from Wu Dong, "what''s his name?"


    Wu Dong: "Wu Dong."


    "Well. You are a newcomer. You may not know the rules. If you want to go through this door, you have to pay the fare first. "


    Wu Dong frowns, toll? "How much?" he asked


    "Not much, eight million."


    The purchasing power of the divine coin is extremely high. This person''s mouth is eight million, which is obviously problematic. But Wu Dong didn''t want to worry about it. He nodded and directly lost a storage ring, in which he put eight million coins.


    After taking the coin, the man was stunned. Generally speaking, people from the xuanhuang area often don''t have any money on hand. The so-called eight million is just a prologue.


    But what he didn''t expect was that this man could afford it. He could not only afford it, but also take it out easily!


    He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes: "sensible. But you are new, there are many things you don''t know. This xuanhuang college is very strict in class division. If you overstep it, you will die. I have a life charm here. No matter how dangerous you are, you can save your life with it. This talisman, three thousand in case. "


    This man, unexpectedly, began to sell things to Wu Dong, and it cost 30 million to open his mouth. Although it was more than 30 million yuan, it was nothing in Wu Dong''s eyes, but he was not stupid and immediately said, "I don''t need it."


    The man''s face suddenly sank: "no need? It''s also true that a person of your character will die if he goes in, and the life preserver can''t save you. "


    With these words, he observed Wu Dong''s reaction, but he didn''t seem to hear anything.


    He couldn''t help but get angry. All the new people who have been fighting here, he has been killing a lot. Wu Dong is obviously the one with more money, but he doesn''t "cooperate".


    He sneered: "all new people who come here have to go through a period of observation."


    Then he pointed to the North: "you go there to live for a while, and come back to me in seven days."


    Wu Dong didn''t speak. He turned around and went north. He knew that he was being overcast. However, he is an expert in art and bold, so he will be at ease when he comes.


    See him go far, four people on the table all laugh, one person says: "this fool, unexpectedly really went."


    Another humanitarian: "those who live there are all lunatics, but they are all terrible. If he goes, he will lose his skin. Not to mention seven days, it would be good if he could hold on for seven hours. In the end, he''ll come and help us and show us the way. "


    With that, they all laughed.


    Wu Dong went north and saw a small door. There was an old man sitting at the door, drinking with a gourd in his arms.


    Seeing Wu Dong, he squinted and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Dong: "the guard of the east gate asked me to come."


    The old man laughed: "these bastards bully new people again. OK, you go in He got up and pushed the door open.


    Wu Dong nodded and stepped into the small door.


    Behind the small door, it seems to be a separate space, which is very vast. He looked back again and the little door was gone.


    The ground is flat stone ground with good sight. If you look up, you can see the buildings. There should be people living there.


    Then he walked forward, shrinking his feet into inches, and came near in two or three steps.


    It''s supposed to be a small town, but there''s no one on the street, and every door is closed. From time to time, strange noises are heard from people nearby.


    Wu Dong is curious. He comes to a family and knocks on the door.


    For a long time, no one opened the door. He was about to leave when the door suddenly opened. An old man with unkempt face and shining eyes showed his face. He glanced at Wu Dong and asked, "are you here to help me with the experiment?"


    Wu Dong has not yet answered. He has already pulled him in and slammed the door.


    Behind the door is a large laboratory. The old man is doing his research. However, Wu Dong judged that he should be crazy, because the so-called laboratory is a mess.


    As soon as he pointed at the back of the old man''s head, the excited old man''s body froze, and he was quiet.


    Immediately, he put his hand on the top of the old man''s head and cured him by the doctor''s means. After a while, the old man came to his senses. He sighed and said, "I have had a long dream."


    Wu Dong: "you didn''t dream. You were crazy before."


    Crazy? The old man wry smile: "crazy is right, my research is too difficult, my understanding is limited, crazy is sooner or later."


    Wu Dong a smile: "not crazy, not survive, crazy that you think thoroughly.". You can tell me what your field of study is. "


    The old man looked at Chen Yang and asked, "who are you? You cured me? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s me. I''m good at medicine. I can cure madness. You answer my question. What are you studying? "


    The old man seemed to be willing to say because Wu Dong had cured him. He said, "I''m studying the inverse deconstruction of four-dimensional space."

 Chapter 563

    Wu Dong surprised, four dimensional space inverse deconstruction? What the hell is this?


    The old man then explained, "in fact, it''s the technology of dimension reduction."


    Wu Dong feels incredible: "dimension reduction? Aren''t you supposed to study upgrading


    The old man said with a smile, "I knew you would think so. The world thinks that three-dimensional is certainly easier to study than four-dimensional, but I think on the contrary, the study of three-dimensional is of no value, because the study of three-dimensional is always limited to three-dimensional, and it can not help us break through to four-dimensional. It''s different to study the four dimensions. Only by understanding the four dimensions can we have a chance to enter the four dimensions. "


    After hearing what he said, Wu Dong became interested. He asked, "so, have you made progress in your research?"


    The old man shook his head: "my research has come to a critical moment, but I have encountered the most difficult thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Dong asked, he guessed.


    Sure enough, the old man said, "to study four dimensions, you need to have the ability to contact and perceive four dimensions. But I just don''t have this ability, or I only have part of it."


    Wu Dong nodded: "that''s inevitable. Your research is like a blind man feeling an elephant. All the results are one-sided. It is impossible to form a complete four-dimensional theory with one-sided results. "


    The old man''s eyes lit up and nodded: "you''re right! At the beginning, I forced myself to study, but I went crazy. "


    Wu Dong asked, "what''s your name?"


    The old man said with a smile, "Feng Weiren, please call me Lao Feng. Young man, you are so good that you can cure my madness. There are a lot of people here who are crazy. I hope you can help them, too. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I''ll try my best. Are they just as mad as you are because of research? "


    The old man shook his head: "of course not. Some of them are researchers, some of them have problems in practice. As you know, the ultimate goal of xuanhuang university is to break through three dimensions and enter a four-dimensional world. "


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened: "Oh? Has xuanhuang University been working in this direction? "


    Old man: "of course. Moreover, xuanhuang university has created a set of practice order for this, and my research has stopped at the Ninth level of practice order. "


    Wu Dong was curious and immediately asked about the so-called order of practice.


    It turns out that the old man originally belonged to the "four dimensional academy" and was a senior researcher. Under their joint research, he divided the practice order of the adult Protoss into one level to twelve levels. In theory, the level 12 Protoss will have a chance to break through the dimensional barrier and enter the high dimensional space-time.


    However, when they reached the Ninth level of protoss, they encountered difficulties, which led to a group of people going crazy directly. So at present, the strongest Protoss is only the eighth level Protoss.


    After hearing this, Wu Dong asked, "if someone can sense the four-dimensional world, can your research continue?"


    Feng Weiren nodded: "of course, as long as we sense the four-dimensional world, we can work out what a Protoss at level 9, 10, or even 12 should look like."


    Wu Dong didn''t know which level he belonged to. He didn''t say much at the moment, but said, "maybe I can help you in the future."


    Feng Weiren said with a smile: "you can cure me. It''s the biggest help to me. By the way, there are a lot of my old friends here. I hope you can visit them. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, you take me."


    Feng Weiren led the way and came to a small alley. At the end of the alley was a bungalow. On the top of the bungalow sat a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s hands are imprinted and his eyes are looking up to the sky. He seems to be thinking about something.


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Feng Weiren sighed and said, "he was the first master of xuanhuang Academy. His name was Jianxiang. His practice is even ahead of the research results. I estimate that he should be at the level of level 10 Protoss. But it''s a pity that without our guidance, his practice went wrong and he went crazy. "


    Wu Dong asked: "he is the first master of xuanhuang Academy. How can he compare with Shengyuan and Shenyuan?"


    "Among the three courtyards, he can rank in the top five." Feng Wei Ren road.


    Wu Dong nodded: "I''ll try."


    With that, he suddenly soared into the air and punched the elephant. The elephant was thinking about something and subconsciously fought back. They exchanged thousands of moves in an instant.


    With a loud noise, Wu Dong was shot away, and suddenly, like a murderous spirit, he rushed at him.


    Wu Dong''s eyes lit up and said "yes" again. The two groups of figures fought for several minutes.


    All of a sudden, Wu Dong stood aside and the elephant looked confused.


    Feng Weiren was surprised, Wu Dongneng and inter elephant draw, which shows that his strength is also very terrible.


    A few minutes later, the elephant suddenly sighed. He arched his hand to Wu Dong: "thank you for saving me."


    It turned out that when the two sides fought, Wu Dong cured the madness of the other side.


    He nodded: "you''re welcome, your strength is very strong, I almost can''t give you treatment. But only when I know your strength can I come up with a treatment plan. "


    Feng Weiren was surprised: "if you can fight with Jianxiang, it shows that your strength is not weaker than him. Who the hell are you? "


    Wu Dong light way: "I just came to xuanhuang college new, my name is Wu Dong."


    Feng Weiren is very surprised: "fierce, new people have this kind of strength, no wonder you can cure us!"


    Then he brightened his eyes and said, "Wu Dong, I invite you to join the four dimensional Institute to assist me in my research. Are you willing?"


    Wu Dong for his research, or very interested, he nodded: "OK, I promise you."


    The elephant said: "brother Wu, you have saved me. You can mention my name when you are in trouble."


    When he said this, Feng Weiren laughed and said, "by the way, he has another identity, that is, the younger brother of the president of xuanhuang hospital."


    Wu Dong said, "OK, I''ve got it."


    Feng Weiren: "Wu Dong, follow me. I want to carry out research as soon as possible and create the cultivation method of the Ninth level Protoss as soon as possible."


    Wu Dong nodded and went to the exit with Feng Wei Ren and Jian Xiang. The exit of the border is a window. People outside can see inside, but people inside can''t see outside.


    People who return to normal in the border will come here to communicate with people outside.


    The elephant said in a deep voice: "old Feng and I have recovered. Open the door quickly!"


    None of the lunatics in it is normal. If the elephant can talk like this, it proves that he has recovered. A moment later, a door appeared and the three went out.


    Out of the door, Wu Dong found that it was the door he came in. When the old guard saw him come out, he showed a surprised expression: "are you ok?"


    The elephant glanced at him coldly and said, "brother Wu is a new man. Why do you want to send him into the madman''s border?"


    The old man said, "it has nothing to do with me."


    He pointed to the east gate position: "it''s those gatekeepers who did it."


    Between elephant sneer: "a group of dog thing, seek death!"


    He pulled up Wu Dong and walked quickly to the east gate.


    The four gatekeepers of the east gate are still playing cards. When they hear the news, they don''t look up and ask "name."


    "Inter elephant." It''s like a cold passage.


    When they heard the word "Jian Xiang", they were all surprised. They suddenly looked up and saw the sneering Jian Xiang.


    "Between... Between two masters!" Pale with fright, they fell out of their chairs and knelt down.


    Between elephant sneer: "you lead quite comfortable."


    "The villain is wrong." Four people yell, a face of panic, seems to be very afraid of the elephant.


    The elephant pointed to Wu Dong: "this is my brother Wu. How dare you send him to the madman''s border!"


    The four kowtowed: "the villain is wrong. Please forgive me..."


    Voice did not fall, like a wave of hands, four people''s bodies suddenly collapsed, and finally all disappeared!


    Wu Dong was not surprised when he waved his hand to kill people. The guard gate was like a mole ant in his eyes.


    After killing four guards, the elephant suddenly said, "brother Wu, I have something important to deal with. I''ll see you later." With that, he rose to the sky and disappeared.


    Seeing him go away, Feng Weiren said with a smile, "Wu Dong, follow me to Siwei hospital. Your accomplishments are so high that they are helpful to my research."


    This kind of research is a matter of mutual benefit, and Wu Dong readily agrees. However, what Feng Weiren went to first was not siweiyuan, but his home.


    Feng Weiren was born in the common people class of xuanhuang hospital. Now that he is back to normal, he naturally has to go back to see his family first.


    Wu Dong didn''t go with him. He decided to walk around xuanhuang courtyard alone to see the local conditions and customs.


    When he came to the street, he found that the money used by people here was also divine money. He had a lot of divine coins, so he bought some things casually and gave them to his family as gifts.


    Come to a shop door, suddenly listen to a noise in the street, a little girl ran over, he followed by a group of older teenagers, shouting to fight and kill.


    The little girl was seven or eight years old. She ran to Wu Dong and fell to the ground. The teenagers caught up with her and immediately grabbed her hair. One of them laughed wildly and said, "crazy girl, how dare you beat me? I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    With that, the boy who grabbed her raised his fist and smashed it on the little girl''s head. This young man also has some accomplishments, this smashed solid, the little girl must be smashed out of order.


    Wu Dong also had a daughter. He couldn''t see the child being beaten. As soon as he reached out his hand, the boy was picked away. At the same time, he helped the little girl up and asked her, "are you ok?"


    As soon as the little girl saw someone helping her, she immediately hid behind Wu Dong.


    "Who are you, dare to take care of my business?" The young man was stopped, furious, toward Wu Dong care.


    Wu Dong light way: "you a group of boys, hit a little girl, not shy?"


    The young man sneered: "you are not timid. Do you know who I am?"


    "Who are you?" Wu Dong asked him.


    "My family name is Chuan. You should have heard of it," he said


    Wu Dong shook his head: "I haven''t heard of it."

 Chapter 564

    When the boy was stunned, he looked at Wu Dong again and suddenly laughed: "you must be new here if you haven''t heard of the Chuan family. You are a new comer. You dare to meddle in my business. You are tired of living! Come on, fight me till you''re killed! "


    After the youth, I don''t know when there were four strong men. Their accomplishments were not weak. They were all adult Protoss with strong breath.


    However, the four strong men were all fixed a few meters away from Wu Dong. They were frightened by a terrible force. It was a top-down, natural repression, just like an ordinary mouse meeting a cat, and it was a super powerful cat.


    "What are you doing?" he exclaimed? Go on


    The four strong men were sweating on their foreheads. They wanted to open their mouths, but they couldn''t say a word.


    When he approached a strong man, he immediately felt the terrible pressure released by Wu Dong. His accomplishments were not high, and he knelt down with a "plop". It''s not that he wants to kneel down, but the oppression of this level makes him surrender from the bottom of his heart and dare not resist.


    "You..." as soon as he said a word, Wu Dong slapped him in the face.


    "Pa"


    This time, a red smoke came out of the boy, and then he felt that his whole strength was drained, and he fell to the ground. The next second, he found that his cultivation was gone, and he completely became an ordinary person like a little girl.


    Wu Dong''s strength is already terrible. He can destroy a person''s practice at will and make him become an ordinary person. The young man was so arrogant that he decided to punish him.


    "Ah, my accomplishments, I''m finished! You are so cruel that you should abolish my cultivation. My father will never let you go, Wuwu... "


    After all, it was just a teenager, and soon he began to cry, very sad.


    The little girl was very afraid. She gently pulled Wu Dong''s coat and shook her head. Wu Dong understood what she meant. Don''t provoke this young man, otherwise there will be danger.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. It''s OK. Let''s go. I''ll take you home. "


    The little girl led the way, and the two passed through the teenagers and disappeared into the crowd.


    After a short walk, the little girl came to a slum, where the houses were built in disorder, short and broken. The little girl''s home is just a shelter built under a section of residual wall. Next to it is a stinky ditch. The stench comes in bursts, disgusting.


    At the foot of the wall lay a young woman whose leg should have been broken and her hand was missing. Her face was covered with scars and her nose was cut.


    As soon as the little girl came back, she immediately helped her up: "mother, I can''t get food. I''ll get it later."


    Wu Dong asked, "is she your mother?"


    The little girl nodded: "yes, my benefactor."


    Wu Dong: "how did she get hurt?"


    Little girl: "my mother is the maid of the Chuan family. When she was 16 years old, she was taken in by the third master, who made my mother pregnant with me. The third master''s wife was very angry. She broke his mother''s leg, cut off her hand and scratched her face. Then I threw it into the stinky ditch. "


    Wu Dong was silent for a moment. It seemed that no matter where he was, there were strong and weak things.


    With a sigh and a wave of his right hand, he directly reversed the reality. The young woman''s legs automatically recovered, her hands grew again, and the scar on her face disappeared at the same time.


    Even when a force was injected into her body, she had cultivation.


    The young woman is beautiful. No wonder she was bullied by the Third Master of the Sichuan family. She seemed to understand what, kneeling to Wu Dong kowtow: "thank God."


    Wu Dong said, "when you were in the Sichuan family and the three masters, were you voluntary?"


    The woman shook her head: "the third master forced me, but I couldn''t resist."


    Wu Dong: "since it''s not voluntary, I''ll help you to find a way."


    The woman''s face turned white, and she waved her hand: "no, no, my Lord, I''m very grateful that you can cure my injury. Please don''t take any more risks for me. I worked as a maid in the Chuan family for several years, and I know that the Chuan family is very powerful. At present, there are four divine masters and more than ten holy masters in the Chuan family. They are the most powerful family in the neighborhood. "


    Wu Dong a smile: "since I have helped you, naturally want a good person to do in the end."


    The woman took a look at Wu Dong and suddenly made a decision. She nodded: "I''ve been miserable all my life. Even if I die, it''s worth it."


    At the moment, she led Wu Dong to the Sichuan family, and the little girl followed.


    The Chuan family is the first family in this area. There are several divine masters and more than ten holy masters. Everyone is afraid of the Chuan family and dare not offend them.


    In front of the Sichuan family''s mansion is a large square. There are many people in the square. The Sichuan family has sent many housekeepers to lecture them.


    The woman explained to Wu Dong, "it''s an annual day for the Sichuan family to choose slaves. These people come to apply for slaves."


    Wu Dong: "domestic slave? Do these people want to be slaves? "


    Woman: "I don''t know something about my benefactor. The slaves of the Chuan family are domineering. They are slaves in the Chuan family, but they come out to be the master."


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s a little interesting."


    He asked the woman, "what''s your name?"


    "Little girl Lihua."


    Wu Dong: "Lihua, OK, let''s go in."


    They went straight to the gate of the Sichuan family. As soon as they got to the gate, the eight doormen yelled, "stop, what are you doing?"


    Wu Dong stopped and said, "go away."


    Words fall, words follow, eight people actually lie on the ground, to both sides of the roll.


    Seeing this scene, Lihua admired and was surprised. She felt that the Sichuan family was only afraid of bad luck.


    They entered the gate, crossed the yard and came to a garden. In the garden, a lady was lying on a chair, enjoying flowers and eating melon seeds, with several maidservants waiting by.


    When the lady heard the steps, she took a look and was furious: "Lihua? How dare you come back? "


    When Lihua saw her, she shivered and retreated.


    Wu Dong asked: "at the beginning, was she let people break your hands and feet, destroyed your face?"


    Li Hua nodded: "yes, my Lord, he is the third lady."


    With a wave of Wu Dong''s hand, the legs of the third lady suddenly "click" and break off one after another. Then his left hand is rotten, and finally countless scars appear on his face, which looks terrible.


    The third lady rolled all over the floor in pain and screamed as she rolled.


    She called, a group of people rushed out, one of the middle-aged man held her and asked: "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at her face again, she stepped back and said in surprise, "who did it?"


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Lihua turned pale and said, "my Lord, he is the third master."


    Wu Dong nodded and asked, "when you had a baby with Lihua, why did you want to drive her away and let the woman in it hurt her?"


    The middle-aged man said angrily, "who are you? Who let you into my family? Come on, kill me! "


    Wu Dong eyes a stare, a murderous opportunity to come, the whole Sichuan family, were suppressed lying on the ground. The middle-aged man knelt down directly, his face changed greatly, and exclaimed, "level six Protoss! No, you are stronger than the sixth level Protoss. Who is your master¡°


    Wu Dong: "I''m Wu Dong, a new member of xuanhuang University. On the way, I met your son of Sichuan family beating a little girl. I saved the little girl and met her mother Lihua. If I know her situation, I will come to your Sichuan family to seek justice for him¡°


    Hearing Wu Dong''s words, middle-aged people think it''s inconceivable to seek justice? The muscle of his canthus trembled: "you are the strong one in the Protoss. How can you run to embarrass my family for the slave like mole ants?"


    Wu Dong stares at him: "why, do you think I''m meddling?"


    The middle-aged man grinned bitterly: "Sir, what do you want?"


    Wu dongkan and Xiang Lihua: "tell me, what do you want to do with him?"


    "I want to kill him." Lihua said, biting her teeth.


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "do it yourself."


    Lihua walked up to the middle-aged man and suddenly grabbed him by the neck. At this time, the middle-aged people''s strength was sealed, and their physique became the same as that of ordinary people. When they were strangled, they immediately had difficulty breathing and were extremely painful.


    However, Lihua pinched a few times, slowly released her hand and sighed: "forget it. After all, he is the father of the child. If I kill him, it''s not right. "


    Wu Dong: "to kill or not to kill is your choice."


    With that, he pointed out that Lihua had changed from an ordinary person to an adult Protoss, and her strength had increased by many times.


    Shocked by her own changes, Lihua asked in a trembling voice, "my Lord, why do you want to help me so much?"


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "I''ll help you out of my inner humanity."


    Speaking of this, he said thoughtfully to the middle-aged: "you all step down, I want to realize here¡°


    Today, when he met a little girl, he helped her. When he wanted to help her, he didn''t think about anything else. He just did what he wanted to do. Afterwards, Lihua asked him why he helped, but he thought of something and found another way.


    "Human beings are just three-dimensional creatures, but even if they are four-dimensional creatures, how much better will their thoughts and wills be than ours? In other words, no matter how many dimensions of life, thought is equal? "


    "If thought is equal, isn''t thought the best way to break the dimensional barrier?" He said to himself.


    Wu Dong stayed in the Chuan family for two days. The people of the Chuan family didn''t dare to disturb him. Even when several divine masters came, they didn''t dare to say anything when they felt his breath.


    Today, Feng Weiren came to the door and said with a smile, "Wu Dong, my family''s affairs have been arranged. Let''s go and go to the laboratory."


    Wu Dong suddenly said: "fenglao, I have just realized that thought is the foundation to break the dimension."


    Feng Weiren was stunned: "thought?"


    Before that, his research direction has always been power. He believes that as long as he has enough power, he can break the dimensional bottleneck and evolve into a high dimensional life.


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, it''s thought. Thought is equal and something that can transcend dimensions. "


    Feng Weiren scratched his head: "but can you take out thoughts? Is it the Yang God? Or skill? It''s something that can''t be seen or touched. How can we study it? "


    Wu Dong laughed: "who says you can''t see it? Let''s go to the lab! "

 Chapter 565

    When Wu Dong arrived at siweiyuan, he found that it was very big, with dense buildings and strict guards. However, after Feng Weiren appeared, a large number of people came out to greet him immediately. They were very happy.


    Feng Weiren didn''t have time to talk with these people, so he directly took Wu Dong to a building, where he did his experiments. Later, a group of researchers came in. They were all subordinates of Feng Weiren.


    "Wu Dong, we will cooperate with you in whatever you need. How can you see your thoughts?"


    Wu Dong: "in fact, as early as a long time ago, human beings have found this road by themselves, which is the providence of the big world."


    "The will of the world?" Feng Weiren''s heart moved.


    Wu Dong: "that''s right. The will of heaven in the big world is the extension of self-cultivation. The will of heaven is thought, and thought is the will of heaven. "


    With that, he immediately sat down. In the world of his platform, an idea came into being, which then became the will of the world.


    The next second, a virtual shadow appeared in front of the public, which was the providence of the world. As soon as people see it, they can feel Wu Dong''s thoughts, which is very direct.


    Feng Weiren was overjoyed: "yes, that''s it, thought!"


    Wu Dong: "therefore, we can communicate with the high-dimensional world through thinking, and understand the situation there in advance. As long as you go out, you can get to know where you are. Only when you understand high dimension, can you improve your research results and let more people go out. "


    As soon as Feng Wei Ren''s eyes brightened, he said: "in fact, we have built a four-dimensional channel, through which people can be sent into four-dimensional space. It''s just that the risk of doing so is very high, and the requirements for individuals are very high. Although it has been built, the experiment has never been successful. "


    "If you just send out your ideas, it''s no problem." He said.


    Wu Dong: "then use my mind. I''ll explore the way first¡°


    He further said: "moreover, I already have a four-dimensional body. If my mind can adapt to the four-dimensional world, then my spirit will adapt to the world there. That means that I can enter the four-dimensional world directly through the channel. "


    Feng Weiren nodded: "theoretically. It''s not too late. Let''s start. "


    Soon, he took Wu Dong to a machine, which was like a house with a door. Wu Dong let out his own thoughts, representing his thoughts.


    The energy of this thought was about one percent of his spirit. When the idea entered the channel, Feng Weiren immediately pressed the switch, and countless Dharma arrays around him were opened. The whole xuanhuang Academy was shaking and became extremely unstable.


    Wu Dong was surprised and looked at Feng Weiren. The latter explains: "this device is built by the efforts of the three realms. Every time we use it, it will consume a lot of resources. I hope this time, we can get something. "


    However, Wu Dong''s idea was constantly accelerated by a device similar to a particle accelerator, and finally his idea rushed out of the dark and yellow world with an incredible speed. Space distortion, he soon entered into a bizarre space, and suspended in it.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting, but there''s a light in front of me, and he''s sucked in. If he can perceive four-dimensional space, he will find that one of the angles has information of four-dimensional space.


    Immediately, without hesitation, he rushed to the four-dimensional angle. It was as if after 10000 years, he felt a heavy feeling and entered a particularly solid world.


    The world is far less complicated than Wu Dong imagined. It looks very familiar. If you look at it carefully, it looks like the world before the great change of heaven and earth. Bus station, train station, people come and go.


    With the help of four-dimensional perception, he also found that the world gives innumerable projections from innumerable different angles, and these projections form innumerable three-dimensional worlds, and his world is only one of the projections of the four-dimensional world!


    It''s just an idea. Wu Dongru, the same dust, attaches to a boy''s body to spy on his thoughts.


    He found that this person is also thinking about daily necessities, how to pursue his beloved girl and how to make a living. All this coincides with the thinking of people in the three-dimensional world.


    "If so, no matter how many dimensions, thoughts are interlinked."


    "Go play a game." The boy thought.


    So he came to the Internet bar and opened an online game. It has to be said that the technology in this world is more developed. They have holographic game helmets, and people can enter the immersive, holistic game world.


    This is a kind of Xianxia game, people in which, fight strange upgrade, team decisive battle. The gold coins obtained in the game can be exchanged for cash according to the ratio of one to ten thousand in the real world, so there are many players.


    Interestingly, when the other party entered the game, Wu Dong found that the world the boy entered seemed to be a standard three-dimensional world, which he knew well!


    When a boy looks at the world, he is clear about the rules of the world. He can rejoin the game and cancel his account. There is no time limit and no secret in the world of games. He can enter any time point.


    "I see. For the four-dimensional life, the three-dimensional world may be a work, a game, a story, a picture! The three-dimensional world is actually the projection of the four-dimensional life thought. How hard it is for us to get out of the three-dimensional world! And even if I have a four-dimensional body, I can''t succeed. "


    At this moment, Wu Dong understood that he was a little desperate. Could he only let his mind come and have a look at the world? He is not reconciled!


    "If I can find the origin of my three-dimensional world, can it change?"


    He didn''t stay too long. Before the game was finished, he disappeared because his energy was too weak to stay in this world for too long.


    The idea disappeared. Wu Dong, who was in the three-dimensional world, was shocked. He suddenly opened his eyes and said, "it''s still too weak. Even if all my spirits are gone, I can only stay there for three days. "


    Feng Weiren was overjoyed: "have you found something?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "I have entered a four-dimensional world. The four-dimensional world is very similar to our world. We are just the projection of a certain angle of the four-dimensional world."


    Then he looked at Feng Weiren: "I have to tell you that if you want to surpass the three-dimensional world through energy enhancement, it is impossible. Theoretically, a person''s energy must be infinite before he can go through three dimensions and enter four dimensions. "


    He pointed to a figure painting on the wall: "just like this painting, the people in the painting are in a two-dimensional world. In its world, no matter how powerful the force is, it is impossible to jump out of the painting, unless the people in the three-dimensional world interfere with it."


    As he said this, he reached out and pointed out that all the characters in the painting suddenly came to life and jumped out of the painting one after another.


    Feng Wei Ren understood, said: "that is, only four-dimensional world people, can let us break through three-dimensional?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "so, your previous research direction is wrong."


    Feng Weiren is a little desperate and doesn''t enter the four-dimensional world. How can the four-dimensional influence them? This is a dead end.


    But Wu Dong said, "now I have an idea to go into the four-dimensional world, control some people there and let them do things for us."


    Feng Weiren was surprised: "is this OK?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "don''t forget, we are the projection of the four dimensions. Our thoughts are equal. Theoretically, our thoughts can control the life of the four dimensions. Moreover, the projection source of our world should be something about practice, which is naturally endowed with some special means. They are even more than ordinary people in the four-dimensional world. "


    "But the problem is that my mind can''t exist in the four-dimensional world for a long time. Now you have to change your research direction, that is, how to keep my mind in the four-dimensional world for a long time."


    "Good!" Feng Weiren nodded fiercely, "I immediately inform the top, from now on, you are the chief of the four dimensional courtyard!"


    Feng Weiren issued a series of orders, and everyone was busy. And not long after that, the appointment letter of xuanhuang''s master came down. Wu Dong became the chief researcher, with the same status as Feng Weiren and high authority.


    To change the whole direction of scientific research is a major event. It takes a long time for personnel, equipment and theory to do it again. Therefore, after a period of time, Wu Dong was free.


    Feng Weiren invited him to a small elegant building of the Research Institute and invited him to have tea.


    "We used to explore with our eyes closed. Now when you go out, we have a clear goal. The president was very happy. He said, "we xuanhuang courtyard may have to find the way ahead of the sacred courtyard and holy courtyard."


    Wu Dong: "in my perception, the holy world is closer to the four dimensions, and the divine world is even closer. I don''t know. How about the upper bound? "


    Feng Weiren was silent for a moment, and said: "the upper bound is actually a four-dimensional world that we forced to build. It''s just unstable. People should be careful in it. If they are not careful, they will collapse."


    "It turns out that the upper bound is a four-dimensional world, but it''s not comprehensive." Wu Dong suddenly understood, "it seems that the holy world and the xuanhuang world are the lower foundation it built."


    Feng Weiren nodded: "yes, the whole world is the foundation, the xuanhuang world is the first level, the holy world is the second level, the divine world is the third level, and the supreme world is the top level. Because we have no way to enter the four-dimensional world before, we can only build one by ourselves with the help of existing information, so as to study the truth of the four-dimensional world. To put it bluntly, the upper bound is a huge laboratory. "


    Wu Dong: "is this information obtained from the demons?"


    Feng Weiren sighed: "in fact, the information of these demons is limited, so someone decided to open a bigger channel and let the real four-dimensional life enter our world directly."


    "Real four-dimensional life?" Wu Dong frowned, "to tell you the truth, in the eyes of four-dimensional life, time is meaningless. They can see the whole process from birth to death. In their eyes, we are like a video that can be intercepted, compressed or even deleted. If we really want them to come here, we are very likely to be destroyed. "


    "Who said it wasn''t?" Feng Wei Ren wry smile, "but there are some lunatics, they want to do so. Remember the madman border before? There are several of them. If they hadn''t gone mad, I''m afraid the world would have been destroyed several times. "

 Chapter 566

    Although Wu Dong was shocked, he could understand that they were like ants on a paper tube. Every time they wanted to climb out of the paper, no one knew the direction, so they had to try all kinds of methods.


    Feng Weiren said here, he suddenly asked Wu Dong: "before you and the elephant war, the strength is equal, but I still can''t judge your level, do you want to do a test?"


    Wu Dong: "your system is not perfect yet. You can only measure the level 8 Protoss?"


    Feng Weiren said with a smile: "but now it''s different. You''ve been to the four-dimensional world. With your help, I can make the data of protoss above level 10."


    Wu Dong is OK anyway. After thinking about it, he said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    "Don''t worry." Feng Weiren said, "although you are the chief researcher now, you are a newcomer after all. People from xuanhuang University don''t know you very well. Let me introduce you. If you want to work in xuanhuang University, your strength is important, and your contacts are even more important. "


    Wu Dong didn''t think much of this. Instead, he asked, "I think xuanhuang University seems to be the core of the whole world. How did you find it at the beginning?"


    Feng Weiren nodded: "that''s right. The xuanhuang academy seems to have some connection with the four-dimensional world. The life born here is often very powerful. For countless years, practitioners have found this place, built it slowly, and gradually formed many powerful forces. Later, these forces united and established xuanhuang Academy. Those forces are now the administrators of xuanhuang University. "


    Wu Dong: "what is the accomplishments of the management of xuanhuang university?"


    "They are all very advanced. Many of them are above the level of ten Protoss. These managers, occupying a lot of resources, have their own private laboratories. With the help of new experimental results, they can become stronger and stronger¡°


    Wu Dong was surprised: "private laboratory? So, no wonder they are powerful. "


    Feng Wei Ren took a look at Wu Dong and said, "Wu Dong, remember that man is not for himself, and heaven will destroy the earth. Even if you have an idea, you have to be strong before you can put it into practice. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "old Feng is right. Who do I want to see first? "


    "Siwei Research Institute has several major shareholders. You need to see all of them. The resources consumed by the research institutes are huge. We can''t do anything without their support. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "good."


    Speaking Kung Fu, two people came to xuanhuang city. The xuanhuang city is the core of the whole xuanhuang Academy. The xuanhuang academy, the holy academy and the holy academy are all built around it.


    Xuanhuang city is not very big. It has a population of only tens of thousands of people. All the people who can get a foothold here are experts or have connections. Otherwise, they will not be able to get a foothold.


    Feng Wei Ren found a restaurant called "first house" and an elegant room.


    After sitting down, a boy came in and asked respectfully, "what''s Mr. Feng''s order?"


    Feng Weiren: "you give me four posts." Then he took out the invitation and handed it to the boy.


    Xiaosi specializes in this kind of thing, and he quits after receiving the post.


    Feng Weiren said: "we have four major shareholders in Siwei hospital, all of them live in xuanhuang City, they are Qingjia, Jijia, Jianjia and Yingjia. These four families are also the top ten families in xuanhuang city. You''ve seen the people in this family. The image is. Although I have my face this time, the big names of the four families may not be able to come together, but they will certainly send someone to come. I''ll introduce you later. You know each other. You will be the chief researcher of our four dimensional Institute in the future, and they will certainly pay attention to you. "


    After waiting for about half an hour, a young man came in with two servants. The young man''s face was smiling. As soon as he entered the door, he arched his hand and said, "old Feng, you have recovered your mind. Congratulations!"


    Feng Weiren said with a smile, "young master Qingxian, please sit down. Let me introduce you. This one is... "


    Na Qingxian waved his hand: "don''t introduce the outsider, Mr. Feng. I want to ask you something. I heard that siweiyuan has suddenly changed its research direction. Is that the case? "


    Feng Weiren nodded: "yes, it''s my order."


    Qingxian said with a smile: "fenglao, Siwei hospital is funded by our four families. It''s not too much to say that it''s a private laboratory. You changed your research direction without even calling. Do you think it''s appropriate to do so? "


    Feng Weiren''s face is a little ugly, he just recovered from the state of madman, he ran to the laboratory desperately, the Qing family said he did not fit?


    With no expression on his face, he said, "you don''t know about research. What do you say to me? If you don''t think what I''m doing is right, it''s easy. I''ll quit Siwei today and disband the R & D team. "


    Qingxian a Zheng, he didn''t seem to expect, Feng Weiren temper will be so big, appear a little at a loss.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t dare to offend Feng Weiren. After all, the Qing family''s ability to produce so many strong people depends on the research results of Siwei Institute. And Feng Weiren is the soul of the four dimensional Institute. Without him, the research and development ability of the four dimensional Institute will surely plummet.


    But he could not lose face, so he turned to Wu Dong: "are you Wu Dong? New lead researcher? "


    Wu Dong heard his tone was not polite, so he ignored him.


    Qingxian was very angry, and Yin Sheng said: "you are a new man, and you have the courage to let fenglao change his research direction! Do you know how much damage you have caused to our four families? "


    "I don''t know." Wu Dong said.


    Qingxian gas stomachache, as his family, the whole xuanhuang City, who does not give him face? Ordinary people are more cautious when they see it, for fear of losing their lives by saying something wrong. The new man in front of him was not afraid of him, which made him very angry.


    He sneered: "you are so arrogant, when I dare not kill you?"


    "Kill me?" Chen Yang looked at the Qingxian, "can your words represent the Qingjia family?"


    Qingxian more angry: "kill you a little man, need the Qing family''s decision?"


    Words fall, he a step to come over, stretch out a hand to press toward Wu Dong.


    As soon as Qingxian came in, Wu Dong saw that his cultivation was far worse than himself, and his four-dimensional breath was not strong.


    "Pa"


    He raised his hand is a slap, directly to Qingxian hit fly.


    At this moment, two young people came into the door. When they saw Qingxian on the ground, they were all in a daze. Then they looked curiously at Wu Dong.


    Feng Wei Ren sat still and said, "you two are late, or you will be able to see a good play."


    When the two young people thought about it, they understood what had happened. They "ha ha" a smile, one to help Qingxian, the other to fengweiren.


    "Fenglao, congratulations on your recovery."


    The other one picked up Qingxian and said with a smile, "brother Qingxian, have you been beaten by a new man?"


    Qingxian''s face turned red. As a member of Qingxian''s family, his strength was extraordinary. He was slapped to the ground. It was a great shame.


    "I will kill you!" he said


    "Yes? For those who kill me, you''re welcome. " Wu Dong''s right finger was a little more casual. The power of Qing Xian''s hard work all his life suddenly broke away from his body and flew to Wu Dong.


    This energy is directly absorbed into the Yin Yang furnace and refined on the spot. And Qingxian was soft all over, and fell to the ground again. His cultivation was completely lost!


    When he realized that the HKCEE had taken place, he could not help screaming: "my accomplishments, my accomplishments!"


    Wu Dong slapped him in the air and knocked out Qing Xian.


    See this scene, the new two people scared a shiver, who is this person, good arrogant, good powerful!


    Feng Weiren was also surprised, but then he laughed and said, "good fight! We work hard for the four dimensional courtyard, but some people still talk nonsense and have no respect. "


    The two new youths quickly said, "old Feng, calm down. This young boy of Qing family doesn''t know etiquette all the time. Don''t have the same opinion with him."


    Feng Weiren looked at them: "how, I arbitrarily changed the direction of research, what are you not going to say?"


    One of them said with a smile: "we are very much in favor of fenglao''s practice. In the past, the way of research has made fenglao crazy, which means that he can''t get along. "


    Another person also said: "our English family also agrees with Feng Lao''s practice. As long as we can study the results, how to choose the direction, or Feng Lao has the final say.


    Feng Weiren was satisfied and said, "wait a minute. When the image comes, let''s talk."


    imagery? Two people were surprised, the British family asked: "between elephant will come?"


    The name of Jian Xiang is too big. He is one of the top experts in Jian family. Will he come here?


    As he was puzzled, the elephant appeared. He gave his hand to old Feng and said with a smile to Wu Dong, "brother Wu, I''m sorry. I wanted to find you earlier, but there are too many things to deal with. I need to deal with them one by one."


    Feng Weiren said with a smile: "inter elephant, you are murderous. Did you just kill someone?"


    "The elephant nodded:" these two years I am not at home, someone bullied to my door, I destroyed three of them


    Killed three? As soon as the faces of the two young people changed, the subconscious separation seemed to be a little far away.


    Between elephant say words, saw the ground of Qing Xian one eye, way: "Qing family is really an idiot, send this kind of not long eye thing to come over."


    He looked at the two young people again: "you are the younger generation. You are not worthy to make friends with my brother Wu. Let the adults of your family come here."


    The two young men were angry and said, "what do you mean, inter elephant? Do you care who our family sends? "


    Jian Xiang sneered: "my brother Wu''s cultivation strength is still above me. Do you think you deserve to talk to him?"


    The young man was shocked: "what? Strength above you?


    The strength of Xiang can be ranked in the top ten in the whole xuanhuang world. How terrible is a man stronger than him?


    They immediately put away their arrogant attitude and saluted Wu Dongyi: "it was impolite before. We immediately invited our elders to come." With that, the two turned and left.


    The elephant sat down and said with a smile, "fenglao, I heard that you have changed your research direction?"


    Feng Weiren nodded: "it''s changed, thanks to Wu Dong. He''s a great man. He''s powerful, and he knows the four-dimensional world very well. We did an experiment before, and we succeeded in crossing his mind into a four-dimensional world. "


    "What? He''s been to a real four-dimensional world? " The elephant suddenly stood up, shocked.


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes. Now I understand what a real four-dimensional is like. Our world should be just a projection of something in the four-dimensional world. "


    Feng Weiren: "so Wu Dong thinks that no matter how hard we try, we can''t break the dimension with our own strength. We can''t get out unless people in the four-dimensional world are willing to help us. "


    The elephant was shocked and said, "brother Wu, how can we let the people in the four-dimensional world help us?"


    Wu Dongdao said: "thinking goes through the four-dimensional world, which is exactly the direction of our current research."


    The elephant nodded: "yes, yes, study this."


    Without a few words, three middle-aged people came in. These three human beings are known as the people of the Ji family, the Ying family and the Qing family.


    The Qing family didn''t even look at Qingxian. They said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Mr. Wu. Qingxian is not sensible. I''ll accompany you instead of him."


    Feng Weiren waved to them to sit down, but did not speak.


    The elephant coughed: "three of you, brother Wu, have been to the four-dimensional world in person¡°


    The three were shocked and asked for details. The elephant said it again. The three men were awed. Before, they only respected Wu Dong because of his strength. So now, they already have the feeling of high mountain angzhi to Wu Dong.

 Chapter 567

    Feng Weiren said at this time: "when he has been to the four-dimensional world, he knows the four-dimensional world better than anyone else. With him leading the four-dimensional courtyard, I think we can get the results we want very soon."


    The three nodded, and they did not dare to despise Wu Dong any more.


    After a meal, several people have become brothers with Wu Dong. Feng Weiren took the opportunity to propose that they would invest more resources in the follow-up research. The four companies immediately agreed and said they would give full support.


    At the end of the banquet, the four families left. Feng Weiren laughed: "yes, if it wasn''t for you today, I wouldn''t have so many resources. Now, we can improve the research. "


    He took Wu Dong and soon returned to Siwei courtyard. This time, what he wants to study is to calculate the data after the level 8 Protoss with the help of the four-dimensional world data provided by Wu Dong.


    The research is boring, but Feng Weiren''s level is very high, and with the help of Wu Dong, the progress is rapid. In just a few days, he worked out the data of level 9 Protoss to level 12 Protoss, and made the test instrument.


    During the three days, Wu Dong helped Feng Weiren, and at the same time, he was also practicing and making a higher breakthrough. With the help of what he saw and knew in the four-dimensional world, he built the four-dimensional world in his body closer to the real four-dimensional world.


    This makes his body, also gave birth to a magical change. Then, he tested the future, and the results were amazing. He actually reached the level of level 12 Protoss!


    This result is the same as what he expected. Even at the level of level 12 Protoss, it is impossible to enter the four-dimensional world.


    Later, Feng Weiren began to study his thoughts. According to Wu Dong''s idea, they want to find a kind of thinking body that can exist for a long time in the four-dimensional world.


    Research is a process of burning money, a lot of resources are consumed, but the results are not much. I spent three years in Siwei hospital in the twinkling of an eye.


    After studying day after day, Wu Dong finally found a way to intervene in the four-dimensional life! That is to give thought enough energy to revive the dead in the four-dimensional world.


    If you want to give enough energy, you need to invest a lot of resources. Wu Dong makes an idea seed, and then this seed enters the four-dimensional world.


    However, to make this ideological seed, Wu Dong''s current ability is not enough, so he must make a further breakthrough.


    Before that, he opened 13 shackles, four-dimensional shackles, and already had the ability to construct a four-dimensional world. Next, he read the research materials of the four dimensional Institute, and finally got something. He immediately began to break the fourteenth shackle, the shackle of life brand!


    The brand of life, in his three-dimensional world, is called immortal shackles. With the imprint of life, you can imprint life into anything, forever in the world, immortal!


    Naturally, he Kong can store the brand of life in his thought and make it into a seed of thought. With this seed, you can travel through the four-dimensional world and find a way to crack it.


    The hall of siweiyuan, Feng Weiren and other major researchers are all here. They are making the final decision.


    Wu Dong: "now the only way is for me to put the brand of life in my thoughts, make the seeds of thoughts, and then enter the four-dimensional world."


    Feng Weiren: "Wu Dong, this is a big risk. According to you, this is the only brand of your life. Once it is worn out, you will not create a new brand of life and lose the qualification of immortality forever. "


    Wu Dong said with a faint smile: "if I don''t try, even if I don''t die, I will be imprisoned in this world forever. I want to go to a bigger world. It''s worth the risk. "


    Another researcher: "at present, our research technology is very mature. Although there are risks, it is worth trying."


    After several hours of discussion, they all came up with a detailed plan, and Feng Weiren finally agreed.


    The next day, Wu Dong used his means to release a seed of thought. This thought seed is a golden light, which contains his life brand.


    This brand of life records all his information, genes, thinking, wisdom and so on. Even if his spirit is destroyed now, this brand of life can re derive a complete Wu Dong.


    Golden light contains a huge amount of energy. For this reason, siweiyuan spent hundreds of years in a few months, but it was worth it.


    Seed of thought, into the four-dimensional channel, transmission begins.


    Once again into the four-dimensional world, the seed of thought is more stable than before, it is like a light, moving in a city.


    The seed of his thought needs to find a new dead person, and his body is still complete enough, so that he can revive his soul, make his life brand bloom on the four-dimensional life, and control the body.


    With the body of the four-dimensional world, even if he has a foothold in this world, he can complete his mission.


    This world is very similar to the one he had experienced. After a turn, he stopped.


    It was winter. Under a bridge, there was a teenager curling up. At the age of seventeen or eighteen, he was ragged, dishevelled, and his left leg was twisted. He was pretty. The juvenile died no more than five minutes. He was frozen to death.


    In the process of wandering, the seed of thought consumes one third of its energy, and immediately enters the body of the young man.


    After a few seconds, the life brand hidden in the mind is rooted in the new body, and then germinates and grows.


    After a few minutes, the boy opened his eyes. He had changed his soul and became Wu Dong.


    As soon as Wu Dong entered the body, he felt weak. If he had not broken the four-dimensional shackles, he would have fainted in a moment.


    "No, it''s too weak." He took a look at his left leg. It was broken the day after tomorrow and he couldn''t walk at all.


    "The temperature is at least minus 10 degrees, and I''m thin. If I don''t leave as soon as possible, I''ll be frozen to death."


    At this time, some remaining memories poured in, and he had some understanding of the boy.


    His name is Su Xing. He was a top student in Luoxian No.1 middle school. His family is also good, his parents do business, have tens of millions of assets.


    But half a year ago, he fell in love with Han Yin, the school flower, and launched a crazy pursuit, throwing money, writing letters, and pestering.


    The school flower became his girlfriend. However, in the campus, there is another pursuer. He is Miao Qi, the son of Luo County''s underground forces.


    Miao Qi didn''t know what means he used. A few days later, Su Xing''s parents died in a car accident, and they were drunk driving, so they were responsible. What''s more strange is that after their death, the Su family, which was originally worth tens of millions, suddenly took on tens of millions of debts.


    Su''s house, car and financial assets were all sealed up. When he woke up, he still owed a lot of money and became homeless.


    His relatives, who had been close to his family, were far away from him immediately. If they didn''t show up again, he had no way to ask for help.


    Fortunately, the school flower was quite infatuated with him, and he never gave up and always tried to help him.


    However, a few days later, he was broken by a group of people and left on the street. Su Xing is desperate. His leg is broken and his family is gone. He thinks he doesn''t deserve Han Yin, so he breaks the jar and becomes a beggar.


    But beggars are not easy to do. They often bully him. He can''t fight others, so he can only move to the bridge. But there were few people here. If he didn''t have money, he would be hungry and cold, and finally he was frozen to death today.


    "What a pity." Wu Dong shakes his head. It''s a pity for Su Xing.


    Instead of thinking about Su Xing''s memory, he murmured, "I don''t know if my practice in the three-dimensional world is applicable here?"


    As a matter of fact, the practice of his body has always been based on the four-dimensional way. Theoretically speaking, his later practice is feasible here.


    He began to empty his mind and meditate.


    Sure enough, no matter how many dimensional the world is, his thoughts are interlinked, and his state of mind is extremely high. This cultivation immediately settled down. In a short time, the potential of life is stimulated, and the whole body becomes warm.


    A few minutes later, he quit the practice, his eyes shining: "can practice!"


    At this time, a young woman passed under the bridge, red windbreaker, long hair, long pretty. However, she looked lost, her eyes were red and she walked with her head down.


    Wu Dong had to leave the ghost place, so he said loudly, "beauty, help me."


    The woman in red stopped. She looked at Wu Dong and didn''t speak.


    Wu Dong said: "my leg is broken and I can''t walk. There''s something different here. You help me find a thick dress and bring me some food. A great kindness will be rewarded. "


    In the world he used to be, he was a top figure. When he said this, his tone and manner were convincing.


    The woman in red feels strange. How can a beggar have such extraordinary temperament? She just broke up with her boyfriend and was in a bad mood. When she saw Wu Dong, she suddenly had a strange idea that the beggar was better than her ex boyfriend!


    She nodded and said, "you wait."


    The woman left. Half an hour later, she appeared with some thick clothes and a bag of food.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    He put the thick clothes on the outside, then spread a piece of clothes on his body and sat down again. Then he took out his food and swallowed it.


    The woman looked at him from the opposite side and didn''t leave. When he finished eating, she asked, "do you want me to do anything else?"


    Wu Dong drank water and said, "can you lend me some money?"


    Women think funny, beggars actually borrow money, she asked: "how much do you want?"


    Wu Dong: "if I want to live normally in this city for ten days, how much does it cost?"


    The woman thought, "that''s to stay in a hotel, plus eating and changing a suit of clothes. Well, two thousand yuan is enough."


    Wu Dong: "then lend me two thousand. I will repay it ten times."


    The woman tilted her head and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Wu Dong: "my name is Wu Dong."


    Woman: "OK, Wu Dong, why do you think I want to borrow money from you?"


    Wu Dong said, "because you are not only beautiful, but also kind. Your life experience is rough, but as long as you keep your kindness, there will be great blessings behind you. "


    In a flash, he became a god stick. However, what he said was not a lie. In his previous life, he knew a little about the art of face-to-face. Looking at the woman''s face, he could guess seven or eight points.


    Sure enough, the woman was slightly surprised: "do you know fortune telling?"


    Wu Dong said: "although I am young, I am erudite and versatile. I''m here to experience being a beggar. But I''m not lucky. I was hurt by a real beggar. "

 Chapter 568

    The woman was suspicious. She thought about it and said, "if you say you are knowledgeable, will you get rid of evil?"


    Eliminating evil? Wu Dong was surprised. Is there ghosts in this four-dimensional world? He immediately asked, "what is evil?"


    Woman: "my father dug an ancient tomb when he was working at the construction site. When he came home, he fell ill. He often dreamed of some strange things. He couldn''t sleep every day and got serious insomnia. It''s only half a month, and his people have lost more than ten pounds. They can''t even go to class. "


    As soon as Wu Dong heard it, he knew there was something strange about it. He said, "I can go and have a look. But before that, you lend me some money. "


    Seeing that Wu Dong was very confident, the woman gritted her teeth and said, "OK, I''ll believe you once!" Then he left.


    Half an hour later, the woman went back and forth. She pushed a wheelchair over, then mixed Wu Dong into the wheelchair and pushed him out of the bridge.


    After a few minutes'' walk, there was a hotel. She arranged for Wu Dong to enter.


    In the whole process, Wu Dong didn''t say anything until the customer said, "thank you very much. Go and buy me some clothes. "


    The woman went out to buy clothes again. As soon as she left, Wu Dong began to recuperate. Interestingly, the bodies of the three-dimensional world and the four-dimensional world are almost the same, so his medical skills are still useful.


    He looked at his leg and found that it was broken by someone. Later, it was not treated in time, resulting in distortion. So he took an ashtray from the side, looked at the location, and smashed it down.


    With a click, the bone broke.


    Although the pain, but his face did not change, his hands on the bone, it will be connected to the normal position above. Finally, he tore the rags into strips and fixed the injured leg with a piece of cardboard.


    When the woman came back and saw Wu Dong with her legs bound up, she was startled: "what''s wrong with your legs?"


    Wu Dong: "nothing. I didn''t connect it before. I broke it and connected it again. By the way, can you buy me some more medicine¡°


    In the memory of teenagers, there is something about medicinal materials. In this four-dimensional world, there are some medicines in the three-dimensional world, even with the same name.


    He asked the woman to buy some medicine for him to see if he could recover in advance.


    The woman didn''t move this time, she said: "I''m not your maid. If you want me to continue to help you, you have to help me first."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "yes. What''s your name? "


    "Ding Yan." The woman said.


    Wu Dong: "I can''t move. You bring your father here. I''ll help him to have a look."


    Ding Yan: "my father lives far away. I''m not in a hurry to bring him here. Aren''t you erudite? I ask you, my boyfriend and my best friend are getting on, what should I do? "


    Wu Dong laughed: "good thing. It''s easy for your boyfriend to fall in love with another woman, which means he''s a scum man. For the scum man, it''s good. "


    Ding Yan''s stomach ache: "Hey, she robbed my boyfriend, I can''t swallow this breath!"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "no, you should cheer. She has a good relationship with the scum man. Isn''t she the one who will have bad luck in the future? "


    Ding Yan was stunned and felt that Wu Dong had some truth to say. Leng for a while, she sighed: "I''m just angry."


    Wu Dong: "there''s nothing to be angry about. Anyway, you''ll be strangers in the future. A stranger is worth your anger?"


    Ding Yan glared: "are you a man? Can I bear such a thing? "


    Wu Dong blinked: "if you don''t want to bear it, you can move with your heart and be happy."


    Ding Yan looked at him: "then you first help me think of a way, how to revenge them."


    Wu Dong a smile: "want to revenge them easily, wait for me to hurt good, help you beat that man."


    Ding Yanbai gave him a look: "it''s against the law to beat people! Think of something else. "


    Wu Dong: "then I can only help you when I get better."


    Ding Yan nodded: "OK. Then you wait here. I''ll bring my dad. If I find out you lied to me, I can''t spare you. "


    After a while, Ding Yan leaves.


    Wu Dong immediately sat down and began to practice according to the rules of the four-dimensional world.


    His heart, again ethereal down, the body''s energy becomes lively, into a warm current, into his injured leg.


    This time he settled down, which lasted more than two hours, until he was woken up by the noise outside.


    Ding Yan came back, followed by a middle-aged and old man, in his early fifties, tall, haggard and emaciated.


    Ding Yan helped the man to sit down, and then said to Wu Dong, "this is my father. Have a look."


    Wu Dong looked at the old man and found that he was in a bad spirit. Seeing this person, he obviously feels a familiar energy, which is three-dimensional energy.


    How can he release three-dimensional energy? He was surprised and immediately asked him, "have you entered the ancient tomb?"


    The half old man nodded and said feebly, "I went in and stole a painting."


    Then he took the painting out of his arms. Seeing this painting, Wu Dong can be sure that the three-dimensional breath is released from the painting.


    When he took the painting, he felt a special energy coming into his mind as soon as his hands touched it.


    He moved in his heart, separated a wisp of thought and put it into the painting. Originally, he had no idea in the four-dimensional world, but as soon as he touched the painting, he knew that there was a three-dimensional world in it!


    In the three-dimensional world, he is a top player. It''s very easy for him to come up with an idea.


    For a moment, a wisp of thought came out of the painting, which contained a lot of information. This is a more perfect three-dimensional world than the world he came to. People in this world have even mastered the way to communicate with the four-dimensional world. However, this way is one-way, which directly leads Ding Yan''s father to be suspicious and have all kinds of strange dreams.


    Wu Dong immediately gave back a message. Generally speaking, their practice has no effect, so we can communicate with him in the future.


    In a moment, the painting no longer releases energy. Ding Yan''s father immediately feels relaxed. He is stunned and looks at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong put the painting away and said, "this painting has spirit. I have already communicated with it. It will not disturb you any more. But I''ll keep it. "


    Ding Yan''s father has been tortured for a long time. He has already had enough of it. He nodded his head and said, "as long as I can have a good sleep, I don''t want this painting."


    Wu Dong a smile: "OK, you are OK, go back to rest."


    Ding Yan curiously asked: "Dad, are you really OK?"


    "I feel relaxed, I just want to sleep."


    Ding Yan: "then you can sleep here. I''ll go to the customer''s room again. In case something happens, I''ll come back to him."


    When Ding Yan''s father thought about it, he agreed. At present, under the arrangement of Ding Yan, she lives in the next room.


    After settling down her father, Ding Yan came back and looked at Wu Dong in surprise: "OK, you really have some skills. Is that painting really good? "


    Wu Dong: "of course, everything has spirit."


    Ding Yanmei turned her eyes: "thank you very much. In the evening, I''ll treat you to delicious food. "


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "good."


    Ding Yan then left, and Wu Dong continued to practice until dark. In the process of cultivation, there is more and more energy in the body. He took a look at the wound. It''s only half a day, and the wound has recovered.


    After dark, Ding Yan came back with a lot of food in her hand, filled the table and bought a bottle of drink. In addition, there are clothes that Wu Dong wanted before, both inside and outside.


    She seemed to be in a better mood than before. She arranged the dishes, handed Wu Dong a pair of chopsticks and said, "eat, these are my favorite dishes."


    Wu Dong was funny and said, "well, it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful."


    He ate a few mouthfuls, and the taste was really good.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Ding Yan asked him: "before you, you experienced being a beggar. Is it interesting to be a beggar? What did you do before? "


    Wu Dong a smile: "a just graduated, idle nothing to do.". As for being a beggar, it''s really boring. "


    After dinner, Ding Yan left again, while Wu Dong continued to meditate and recover.


    After practicing all night, the next morning, he found that the bones had grown up and he could walk on the ground.


    He took a shower and put on the new clothes that Ding Yan bought. As soon as he cleaned up, Ding Yan came in. Seeing that Wu Dong had fallen to the ground, she was surprised and asked, "how did you fall to the ground?"


    Wu Dong said: "when the injury is healed, you can go down to the ground. Thank you for your hospitality, Ding Yan. I''m leaving. "


    Ding Yan said quickly, "No. I''ve just been to my dad''s room. He has been sleeping very well since yesterday. You''re amazing. My dad said he wanted to thank you in person. "


    Wu Dong asked, "your father has gone?"


    "Gone. I couldn''t sleep well some time ago, so I almost lost my job. So he woke up in the morning and went to work Ding Yan explains.


    Wu Dong thought about it, but he didn''t find any clue yet, so he asked, "can you introduce me to a job?"


    He needs money now. With money, he can live.


    Ding Yan thought about it and asked him, "there are many jobs. Which one do you want to do?"


    Wu Dong: "temporary, can make money on the line."


    Ding Yan thought for a moment and said, "I have a sister. He has a restaurant. The kitchen is short of a helper. Would you like to do it?"


    Wu Dong didn''t even think, "do it."


    "All right." Ding Yan is a little disappointed. In her opinion, Wu Dong is such a talented person that he shouldn''t do what ordinary people do.


    She immediately took out the phone and dialed a number. There was a quick reply, and she said, "I''ve agreed with her that you can come at any time."


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, I''ll go now."


    Ding Yan gave him an address and 1000 yuan to take a taxi.


    Wu Dong is not in a hurry. When Ding Yan leaves, he stays in the hotel for several hours to meditate.


    At noon, he had something to eat before he went to the hotel.


    Lunch time is the busy time of the hotel. When he got to the hotel, he found that it was full of diners, with more than ten tables.


    See him enter the door, a waiter said: "sorry, full, you have to wait for a while."


    Wu Dong: "I came to look for a job. Ding Yan introduced me."

 Chapter 569

    The waiter took a look at Wu Dong and said, "you wait." Then turn around and call the boss.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a woman with short hair came out, very concise, round face, very white skin, very beautiful.


    She looked Wu Dong up and down and asked, "did Ding Yan ask you to come?"


    Wu Dong: "yes."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Wu Dong."


    "At present, I only have the kitchen chores here. I go to work at nine o''clock every day and leave at five o''clock in the afternoon. My monthly salary is two thousand, not including food and housing."


    "Yes." Wu Dong said.


    Work is just a way for him to understand the new world. He doesn''t care whether it''s good or bad.


    Woman: "my name is Lin Qing. You will call me boss later. Well, follow me to the kitchen. "


    The business of this restaurant is very good. The people in the kitchen are busy. Some are washing vegetables, some are peeling, some are cleaning rubbish, and some are loading plates and delivering tables.


    As soon as Lin Jing clapped her hands, the crowd stopped for a moment: "his name is Wu Dong, chef. You can arrange something for him¡° Then she left.


    The chef is a middle-aged man in his forties, tall and fat. He took a look at Wu Dong and said, "there is a basket of potatoes in front of him. Wash them, peel them and put them on the console."


    Wu Dong nodded his head and came to the basket. He found that there was no peeling knife. Not far away, there is a middle-aged aunt who is using a peeler. She glanced at Wu Dong and said, "one of the peelers is broken. This is the only one left. Wait a minute. I''ll use it first."


    Wu Dong smiles. Seeing that there are many knives on the turret, he immediately picks a sharp one and begins to peel it with a knife.


    Seeing him holding the knife, the aunt couldn''t help laughing: "young man, it''s too slow to peel with a knife, and my hands will be sour."


    Wu Dong: "being idle is also being idle. Let me have a try."


    Then he picked up a potato and began to peel it. The physical principle of this sword technique is the same as that of Dao technique, no matter in the three-dimensional world or the four-dimensional world, so his Dao is very smooth.


    I saw a light noise, potato skin like snow, have fallen, and the skin is very thin, landing is curly. Within five seconds, a peeled potato appeared in his hand.


    Aunt''s eyes were straight. She stopped her work and murmured: "good Dao Gong..."


    The chef is the manager of the kitchen. In fact, he has been observing Wu Dong. When Wu Dong moves a knife, his eyes will be bright. He immediately puts down the knife and says, "come here and cut a shredded potato."


    Wu Dong nodded and asked, "master, are you careful?"


    Chef: "cut as thin as you can."


    He picked up his own potatoes and stood in front of the chopping board to cut. His knife is so fast that every potato is like paper! Then, he sliced the potatoes, like the thread!


    The chef came up and grabbed a handful of shredded potatoes, and then he laughed: "good Dao Gong. You don''t have to do any chores. I''ll cut vegetables for you later. I''ll tell the boss that I''ll give you a 1000 yuan salary increase. "


    Wu Dong is neither humble nor overbearing, nodding: "OK."


    Next, whether it''s cutting, slicing, or cutting, Wu Dong can do the best, and fast. The chef was very satisfied with him and rarely praised him.


    Wu Dong worked in the hotel all afternoon. By five o''clock, it''s time for him to get off work. The chef went out and came back to Wu Dong and said, "I told the boss that your salary will be increased by 1000. It''s night shift from 5:00 to 12:00 in the evening. If you are willing to work, you can get an extra day''s salary. "


    Wu Dong also wanted to walk around other places and said, "master, I only work day shift."


    "Well, you''ll be here by nine tomorrow. Don''t be late." The chef told him.


    After saying hello, Wu Dong got off work on time. He doesn''t have a place to live, so he plans to settle down first.


    He doesn''t have a mobile phone and can''t access the Internet, so he can only go to the park nearby and look for the advertisements for renting houses. After a turn, it was almost dark before he found a suitable one.


    There are two people living in this house. At present, there is only one person left, 1000 yuan per month.


    Wu Dong''s money is less than 1000 yuan. Now he has very poor money. He decides to spend some money first, and then rent a house.


    He is not familiar with this place and can only wander around. Soon, he found a chess and card room, where people play money.


    He looked around and went in. Behind the counter, a young man was playing with his mobile phone. When he saw someone, he asked, "alone?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "boss, I''m free by myself. Do you have any card players?"


    The young man looked at him, paused for a few seconds and said, "you''re early. What time is it?"


    Wu Dong: "that''s OK. I''ll come back later."


    As he was about to leave, he suddenly stopped. He found that there was familiar three-dimensional energy in this chess room. He could not help but wonder and began to sense the direction of energy release.


    Soon, he found the source. There is a Buddha statue on the shelf behind the boss. Energy is released from the Buddha statue.


    He said with a smile: "boss, is your Buddha good? Where did you ask for it? "


    As soon as the boss heard what he said, he immediately gave a smile: "good eyesight, I asked for it in the" Dabei Temple ", which was opened by an eminent monk."


    Wu Dong: "after you come, does it feel different?"


    "That''s right. I''m afraid you don''t believe me. Since I invited this Buddha statue, I often heard the sound of Zen singing. It made me feel peaceful, improved my sleep quality, and made me feel more energetic than before. "


    Wu Dong: "your Buddha statue is very good, but the way you use is not right. It''s a pity." He shook his head, turned and left.


    As soon as the boss heard this, he called him quickly: "brother, don''t leave in a hurry. You said I used the wrong method? What does that mean? "


    Wu Dong coughed and said, "I''d like to remind the boss that if you have time to find an expert, let someone teach you."


    The boss is a smart man, immediately said with a smile: "aren''t you an expert? If you are in trouble, give me some advice. "


    Then he took out two packages of high-end cigarettes from backstage.


    Wu Dong didn''t look at it. He said, "I can teach you, but I have to cast it. Once I cast it, it will consume energy. I can''t make it up in three or five years."


    The boss heard Wu Dong asking for money. He laughed and said, "as long as there is an effect, the price has the final say."


    Wu Dong nodded: "well, I''ll give you a hand. If you can clearly feel the effect is better, give me 10000 yuan. "


    Boss a smile: "ten thousand not much, you please!"


    Wu Dong motioned to bring his Buddha statue. As soon as his hand touched the Buddha, he communicated with the inner three-dimensional world through his mind.


    In an instant, he understood the situation inside. This is a three-dimensional world of Buddhism. He then communicated with some of them and told them how to get benefits.


    However, on the surface, he said a mantra, and then said to the boss: "you burn incense every day, worship it devoutly. In this way, it will make you rich and strong


    How can I be sure you are right


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "look." He stretched out his hand, and suddenly a shadow of Buddha appeared over the Buddha. Although it was only a flash, but the boss was still surprised, quickly knelt on the ground, kowtow to the Buddha.


    Wu Dong: "get up. After a day of incense, slowly know the benefits


    The boss was overjoyed and immediately ordered ten thousand yuan. He handed it to Wu Dong with both hands and said with a smile, "Sir, in about half an hour, there will be people playing with money."


    Wu Dong is not interested in money, as long as enough to spend, he said: "wait, another day."


    With the money, he left the chess and card room, bought a mobile phone nearby and got a card to make it easy to contact. He dialed and rented the phone, answered the phone is a girl, the voice sounds very sweet.


    The other party asked him many questions, such as whether he had a dog, whether his work and rest were regular, and so on. Finally, the man agreed to meet, and about half an hour later.


    So Wu Dong took a taxi and went to the rental place.


    Ten minutes later, he came to the community. This is a new community, the environment is not bad. According to the address, he came to a building and took the elevator to room 1202 on the 12th floor.


    He knocked on the door, which opened quickly. A girl in pajamas stood behind the door and surveyed him.


    Girl 18-9 years old, looks like a student, she asked: "are you calling me?"


    Wu Dong looks clean and handsome now. She gives a good impression to the girl. She decides to have a chat.


    Wu Dong nodded with a smile: "it''s me. Hello, my name is Wu Dong


    Girl: "come on in."


    Close the door, the girl asked: "would you like something to drink?"


    Wu Dong: "no, thank you. Can I see the room? "


    The girl nodded: "good. My name is Chai Xue, and the other is Li Fang. This is a house with three bedrooms and one living room, and one person can live in it. Originally, we wanted to find a girl and rent it, but the previous few girls made us very upset. After thinking about it, we decided to change it, find a boy and rent it. "


    Then she took Wu Dong to the front of the room. The room was clean and the space was suitable. Wu Dong nodded: "OK. Your advertisement says that you charge 1000 yuan a month and share the expenses, right? "


    Chai Xue nodded: "the rent is three thousand two per month. We have some losses. Each one is one thousand one, and you are one thousand. Sanitation everyone cleans every day. Besides, you are not allowed to enter our room, and you can''t make a big noise when we are resting. Well... And the washing machine. You can''t share one with us. You can buy another one yourself. You can use the refrigerator and eat your own food. "


    Wu Dong: "no problem."


    Chai Xue said all the requirements, Wu Dong agreed, and happily paid 1000 yuan on the spot.


    After getting the key, Wu Dong left. He doesn''t have anything now. He has to buy Quilts, washbasins and toothbrushes now.


    As soon as he left, Chai Xue excitedly picked up the phone: "Hello, Li Fang, there''s a handsome guy coming!"


    The girl opposite was also very happy: "I''ll go, won''t I? Are you really handsome? Do you have any pictures? "


    "Not in time, but absolutely handsome. Well, you lost this bet, didn''t you? Hey, hey, treat me to three big meals. Don''t forget. "

 Chapter 570

    The other girl immediately said, "yes! I''ll be able to live with a handsome guy. "


    But Wu Dong went to the supermarket, bought everything and came back with big and small bags.


    Chai Xue immediately said, "little brother, can I help you?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "no, thank you."


    As soon as he had put his shopping in order, the door opened and a young woman came in. She was in her early twenties, wearing go glasses, tall, black skirt and white shirt. She seemed to have just finished work.


    Zixue immediately introduced to him: "she is Li Fang, my good friend."


    Wu Dong smiles: "Hello, I''m Wu Dong, new here."


    Li Fang looked up and down, his eyes were bright. Wu Dong''s appearance, however, exceeded her expectation and was even taller and more handsome than he had imagined.


    "Welcome, handsome man. I can look good later¡° She smiles and shakes hands with Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong was ok now, so he sat down in the living room and chatted with the second daughter. The second daughter asked about his work, and he said he worked in a hotel.


    ¡±Wow, you are so handsome. It''s too wasteful to work in a hotel. Would you like to try our company¡° Li Fang asked immediately.


    Wu Dong smiles and shakes his head. He is not interested in work. He just wants to know the world, so he is not enthusiastic about changing his job.


    Li Fang was a little disappointed and wanted to say something. Chai Xue''s stomach suddenly gave a cry. The latter was embarrassed and said, "Oh, I forgot to eat again. Sister Fang, can you help me with the noodles


    Li Fang glared at her: "you said you are so grown-up, even the next noodles will not, how do you live so big?"


    Chai Xue looks pitiful: "please, sister Fang, I just can''t cook. I love your egg tomato sauce noodles most."


    Li Fang sighed: "well, my aunt, I''ll go to..."


    As soon as she got up, Wu Dong said, "I''ll come. I work in a hotel. I can cook a little."


    Chai Xue''s eyes lit up: "really? Thank you so much


    With a smile, Wu Dong got up and went to the kitchen. There was a clanging noise. Ten minutes later, a bowl of delicious noodles was placed in front of Li Fang.


    In terms of cooking skills, no matter in the three-dimensional world or in the four-dimensional world, the principle is the same. Therefore, Wu Dong''s bowl of noodles has achieved the ultimate goal. Just smelling the taste makes people drool.


    Chai Xue took a deep breath and quickly ate a small grain of noodles. Her eyes lit up: "it''s so delicious!"


    Li Fang was startled: "I don''t have to exaggerate, do I? It''s just a bowl of noodles. Can you taste the steak? "


    Chai Xue: "I don''t believe you try it. It''s really delicious."


    Li Fang didn''t believe it. She grabbed the chopsticks and took a bite. The noodles are smooth and elastic in the mouth. With the light sauce flavor, they perfectly blend the taste of egg and tomato together to form a unique delicacy.


    "Delicious, really delicious..." Li Fangmei eyes stare big, quickly ate a bite.


    "Hello, sister Fang, this is mine." Chai Xue quickly hugs the bowl.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I''ve made a lot of them, and I''ll give you a bowl." Then he went to the kitchen.


    Looking at Wu Dong''s back, Li Fang sighed and said, "I''m so lucky. I''m not only a handsome guy, but also can make such delicious noodles. I''ll be blessed in the future."


    Chai Xue asked strangely, "sister Fang, don''t you say you don''t like noodles the most?"


    "Shut up! From now on, noodles are my favorite She said maliciously, startling Chai Xue.


    When Wu Dong brought out another bowl of noodles, the two girls ignored their image and soon ate up, even drank up the soup.


    After eating, Li Fang asked, "Wu Dong, did you make your own noodles?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s made by himself."


    Li Fang: "this noodle is too strong. How did you make it?"


    Wu Dong: "use high gluten flour, and then use special techniques and noodles, with some egg white in the middle."


    Li Fang thumbed up: "great! If you open a noodle shop in the future, your business will be very good! "


    Wu Dong a smile, he put the bowl away, said: "it''s late, I want to rest, see you tomorrow."


    Back in the bedroom, he continued to meditate. Now that he''s healed, he''s going to raise the body to make it more powerful and responsive.


    As soon as he meditates, the energy flows in his body and feels good.


    At seven o''clock the next day, he heard the two girls'' busy voice. They were washing. He didn''t disturb them until half past seven, when they were almost finished, and then they walked out of the bedroom.


    "Good morning." Li Fang said hello first. She has put on her professional suit and is ready to go to work.


    When chatting yesterday, Li Fang worked in an advertising company as an assistant manager.


    "Good morning." He nodded. "Have you had breakfast?"


    Li Fang waved: "eat on the road, otherwise it''s too late. Handsome boy, I''ll go first. Let''s have dinner together in the evening. "


    Li Fang took the first step, while Chai Xue was still combing her hair slowly. She is a freelancer. She works comics at home and earns several times more than Li Fang.


    "Wu Dong, what time do you go to work?" She asked.


    "Nine o''clock." Wu Dong said, "I''ll make some breakfast. Let''s eat together."


    Chai Xue was overjoyed: "OK, there''s something in the refrigerator. You can use it as you like."


    Soon, Wu Dong fried a few pieces of meat, boiled a few eggs, and cut some fruit, a simple breakfast is made.


    After breakfast, he cleaned up and hurried to the hotel.


    When he got to the hotel, it was only half past eight, and he immediately got busy. Today, some guests have ordered several tables, so people are busy.


    Seeing that he came early, the chef said, "Wu Dong, you have good Dao skills. Can you carve? Today, we are asked to make a white jade dragon carving for our birthday


    The so-called White Jade Dragon carving is to carve a jade dragon in water with bean curd, which requires a high level of knife technique and skill.


    The chef didn''t expect Wu Dong to do it. He just asked casually. Because his Dao skill is not very good, he can''t do it.


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "let me have a try."


    As soon as the junior''s eyes brightened, he immediately came up with a big plate. There was a half meter long tofu in it and said, "you can carve it at will. I''ll see the effect. If it''s good, you can make it. You can rest assured that as long as you can do it, your salary will be increased by 1000. "


    Wu Dong nodded, took a sharp knife, and immediately began to carve jade dragons.


    When it comes to dragons, Wu Dong is a man who has really seen dragons. In addition, his knife skill was excellent, and soon a vivid jade dragon was carved successfully.


    When the chef saw the jade dragon, he was shocked. He has seen many good cooks, but none can match Wu Dong!


    Knowing that he had found the treasure, he immediately said, "Wu Dong, from now on, you will be my deputy with a monthly salary of 6000."


    Wu Dong still did not show surprise expression, just nodded.


    Wu Dong, a deputy at all levels, did a lot less work. He just cut vegetables and carved some things. He was very relaxed.


    In the morning, the chef called him to a private room and cooked two dishes in person to invite Wu Dong to drink. Wu Dong did not refuse. When you two cups of wine, I drank two bottles of Baijiu quickly.


    The chef''s name is Luo Fengbei. He said that Wu Dong has great potential as a cook and wants to take him as an apprentice. Naturally, Wu Dong refused. Naturally, he could not work here for a long time. Maybe he would leave in three or five days. Naturally, apprenticeship is not suitable.


    Luo Fengbei was very disappointed, he said: "Wu Dong, I can see that you are not an ordinary person, of course, you will not stay here for a long time."


    Wu Dong smiles: "I''m flattered. I''m just an ordinary person."


    Luo Fengbei shook his head: "no, my eyesight is always accurate. Wu Dong, I know you won''t stay long. But I''m glad to meet you. "


    Luo Fengbei had drunk too much and couldn''t go to work in the afternoon. As his deputy, he had to take over the job of the chef and began to cook for the guests.


    The effect of his cooking was naturally better than that of Luo Fengbei, and the guests praised him one after another.


    He was busy in the back kitchen when the boss suddenly came in: "Wu Dong, come out."


    When Wu Dong came to the lobby, she saw Ding Yan coming. She asked with a smile, "how about adapting to the work here?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "adapted."


    Ding Yan said with a smile, "let''s go."


    Wu Dong was stunned and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Ding Yan: "last time you saved my father, my father is very grateful to you. Now he''s back to work, and there''s a lot of spirit in him. "


    Wu Dong looked at her and said, "you have something to say directly."


    Ding Yan smiles awkwardly and says, "OK, I can''t hide it from you. One of my relatives heard about your treatment of my father and thought that you were an expert. So he begged me to ask you to go out of the mountain and help him solve some problems. "


    Wu Dong nodded, and he knew that Ding Yan would not come to her for no reason.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    Ding Yan: "my relative is engaged in cemetery business. He contracted a barren mountain, developed it into a cemetery and sold it to others. Over the past few years, he has made a fortune with assets of hundreds of millions. But just recently, he was in trouble. Every time he went to the cemetery, he could hear women crying. This phenomenon is becoming more and more serious. Up to now, as soon as he gets close to the cemetery, people will faint, which has seriously affected his business. "


    After listening to what she said, Wu Dong realized that this is an opportunity to make money. In this world, money is still very important. If there is an opportunity to send money to his home, he will not give up.


    He laughed and asked simply, "how much do your relatives pay?"


    Ding Yan rolled her eyes. She didn''t expect Wu Dong to be so direct. She said, "my relatives said that as long as you help him solve this problem, he will give you a million."


    million? That''s not a small amount. Wu Dong immediately said, "OK, go and tell your relatives. I''ll be there tonight."


    Ding Yan nodded: "OK, then I''ll go and answer him."


    Seeing off Ding Yan, Wu Dong goes back to the kitchen to cook until 5 p.m.


    As soon as he got off work at five o''clock, he ate at the restaurant and went to Ding Yan''s cemetery.


    Not far from the cemetery, he sees Ding Yan and a middle-aged man waiting there. At this time, the man sat in the car and looked in horror towards the cemetery.


    As soon as Wu Dong appeared, Ding Yan said, "uncle, he is master Wu."


    The middle-aged man quickly stood up and said respectfully, "Master Wu, you are here at last! I''m Chen Xianzhi. Has Ding Yan already told the master about me? "

 Chapter 571

    Chen Xianzhi looks haggard. He seems to be suffering a lot during this period of time. He speaks with a tremor, which is more serious than what Ding Yan said.


    Wu Dong nodded: "let''s go and have a look at the cemetery."


    Chen Xianzhi quickly waved his hand: "no way, as soon as I got there, I saw the illusion, such as hell, ghosts, whatever I wanted, it would frighten me."


    If Wu Dong thought about it, he asked him, "when I was not in the cemetery?"


    Chen Xianzhi: "when I''m not in the cemetery, I only dream, and it''s terrible, but it''s a dream after all, and it''s OK when I wake up. But I don''t sleep well during this period of time. Look how serious my dark circles are. "


    Wu Dong nodded, he decided to confirm: "I helped you solve the problem, charge you a million."


    Chen Xianzhi developed the cemetery and made hundreds of millions, but he didn''t feel sorry for one million. He quickly said, "yes, as long as Master Wu can help me solve the problem, I will give you one million!"


    Wu Dong: "all right, you wait for me here. Ding Yan, come with me. "


    Ding Yan listen to scalp numbness, she pointed to her nose: "me?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Ding Yan curls her lips, but she invited her to come, so she can only go there. At the moment, the two people went a distance and came to a mountain. The mountain has been almost developed. There are thousands of tombs on it.


    There''s no one around the cemetery. It''s dark. Ding Yan nervously followed Wu Dong and asked, "what should I do next?"


    Wu Dong feels the breath of three dimensions. In these experiences, he has found an interesting phenomenon. Such supernatural events are often related to the three-dimensional world, and this time is no exception.


    Soon, he sensed that in a location of the cemetery, he released a strong breath of three-dimensional world. He strode over immediately and saw a pit.


    This pit is more than 100 meters in diameter and more than 10 meters deep. There is some water in it. He takes a look and asks Ding Yan to call Chen Xianzhi and ask what''s going on here.


    On the phone, Chen Xianzhi told him that the pit used to be a big well, but later it collapsed. Because the terrain nearby is not good and there are many big rocks, he hasn''t had time to develop them.


    He also mentioned that hundreds of years ago, there was a massacre here. It is said that thousands of people were killed and then thrown into the well, which turned the well water into blood.


    Hearing this, Wu Dong stretched his hand on the well wall and began to communicate with the three-dimensional world. In an instant, his consciousness entered into a three-dimensional world with hell. There are many evil spirits living in hell, and the situation is very terrible.


    He began to communicate with the people who talked about the three-dimensional world. When he asked, he found out that the three-dimensional world had formed a ten way hell formation. He wanted to communicate with the four-dimensional world. He didn''t know that the owner of the cemetery was mentally weak and full of illusions.


    Wu Dong immediately told them not to do so in the future, just communicate with him. The other side was surprised and asked many questions, which Wu Dong answered truthfully.


    People in hell expressed their gratitude for this and hoped that Wu Dong would come to exchange information with them every once in a while. Wu Dong agreed.


    After communication, Wu Dong pretended to walk around the well, chanting a mantra while walking. After turning the curse, he said, "there is something dirty here, but it has been cleared by me. Call your cousin and let him come


    Ding Yan doubted: "really?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s OK."


    Ding Yan immediately calls. A few minutes later, Chen Xianzhi comes to the entrance of the cemetery. This time, he did not see the illusion again. He could not help but be overjoyed. He came to hold the hand of Wu Dong: "Master Wu, thank you very much, thank you very much


    Wu Dong said, "you''re welcome. One million."


    Without saying a word, Chen Xianzhi would transfer money to Wu Dong on the spot. Embarrassed, Wu Dong has no bank card, so he can only choose cash.


    One million cash, full of half a pocket, Wu Dong carrying the money, came to a 24-hour bank. Although he has no bank card, he has an ID card, which can be used for a new bank card.


    Naturally, this ID card belongs to Su Xing.


    However, when he finished his bank card and put a million into it, his mobile phone suddenly received a message that the million was automatically frozen.


    Only when he asked the bank did he know that when the Su family went bankrupt, Su Xing had a debt of 15 million yuan. Before the 15 million yuan was paid off, the money in the bank card would be automatically frozen.


    Wu Dong was speechless for a while. This identity is really troublesome!


    But now there is no other way. He can''t change his identity. He can only repay the remaining 14 million as soon as possible, so that he can live a normal life.


    Ding Yan accompanied her when she dealt with the bank card. Wu Dong''s performance surprised her. She followed him all the time and was curious about him.


    "Hello, are you still working with my friend?" She asked.


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes."


    Just after that, Luo Fengbei called: "Wu Dong, you come back soon. In the afternoon, you cook and cook a few dishes, which surprised several guests. They brought friends and asked you to cook the dishes."


    Wu Dong: "I''ll be right there."


    This afternoon, Luo Fengbei drank too much and Wu Dong cooked the dishes. Who knows, diners have never tasted such delicious food. They are so surprised that in the evening, they even invite friends to taste it.


    Who knows, after Luo Fengbei''s food went up, these people began to pat the table to show that their food was not like this. Luo Fengbei realized that the diners came to Wu Dong.


    Ding Yan is also curious, so she follows Wu Dong and takes a taxi back to the hotel.


    At the door of the hotel, the boss was looking forward to it. When Wu Dong got out of the car, she was relieved and said, "hurry up, the guests can''t wait."


    Wu Dong went straight to the kitchen without saying a word.


    Ding Yan is curious. She asks, "sister Qing, isn''t Wu Dong a busboy? Why are you cooking again? "


    Lin Qing looked at Ding Yan and said, "as soon as he arrived, the chef found that he was good at cutting vegetables. Yesterday, he made a white jade dragon carving. His skill is exquisite and he was promoted to deputy. This afternoon, the chef drank too much. The dishes he cooked turned out to be delicious. I''ve been working in a restaurant for several years, and for the first time I''ve been salivated by my own food. "


    After hearing these words, Ding Yan was stunned. Is that too bad?


    She turned her eyes and said, "I''ll try it, too!"


    Then he went to the restaurant and found a seat. Then he called the waiter and ordered four dishes and a soup.


    Wu Dong is not only good at cooking, but also quick and effective. The guests only waited for more than ten minutes, and then there were two cold dishes on the table.


    The first course is fried shredded potatoes. Guests have never seen such a thin potato silk, it can be really like hair in general, hot and sour. Take a bite and praise one after another.


    The second course is the thin sashimi, mixed with sauce, which is another taste.


    Two courses, it was eaten in a few minutes. The diners were chatting and looking forward to the next dish.


    Ten minutes later, hot dishes were on the table. Ding Yan has forgotten what she''s here for and is totally immersed in the delicious food. What''s more, Lin Qing, as the boss, is also sitting at the same table with her, eating her own dishes and praising them.


    "Test! With this chef in my hotel, I might as well open a five-star hotel! "


    Ding Yan put down her chopsticks and nodded: "yes! Sister Qing, can I become a shareholder? "


    Lin Qingbai gave her a look: "it''s a fart to be a shareholder! Five star hotel has invested at least tens of millions of yuan. How can I have so much money? "


    Ding Yan smiles: "I can help you to invest. My cousin is in the cemetery business, and he has hundreds of millions of money in his hand. "


    Lin Qing shook his head: "no way. The most I can take is a few million shares. Wu Dong is my treasure. Don''t worry. I''ll open a bigger hotel first. "


    With that, their hot food arrived, and the two girls, regardless of their image, immediately began to eat.


    The chef, Luo Fengbei, was surprised to see Wu Dong grow up. The dishes he cooked were beyond his imagination, and there were always unexpected places.


    "Wu Dong, your cooking skills are much better than mine." He said sincerely, "this chef, I can only give it to you in the future."


    Wu Dong shook his head: "master Luo, I won''t work here for a long time. These cooking methods are small ways. I can teach you."


    Luo Fengbei was overjoyed and asked him in disbelief, "really?"


    Wu Dong: "of course it''s true. Let''s start with this dish..."


    Luo Fengbei''s cooking skill is good, but Wu Dong''s just a little bit of advice, he was enlightened, and the taste of the dishes went up in a straight line.


    Two people have been busy living until 11 o''clock in the evening, the diners have been scattered.


    That night, there were 43 tables of guests, each table weakened by an average of more than 400, and the gross income exceeded 20000. You know, the daily turnover of a hotel is about 20000!


    Lin Qing was overjoyed. She called Wu Dong and Luo Fengbei to the back and said with a smile, "I''m going to expand the scale of the hotel and take down the supermarket next to me. At that time, we will recruit some life. Master Wu, you may have to work hard. Of course, I''ll pay you double the salary of the chef, 50000 yuan a month. "


    Wu Dong said: "boss, I plan to work for a month. This month, I will teach master Luo the craft. "


    Lin Qing''s face is incredible, she asked: "why? Do you think my salary is low? "


    Wu Dong shook his head: "I have other things to do, cook, I just experience life."


    Lin Qing smiles bitterly. She looks at Luo Fengbei, who says: "boss, don''t worry, Master Wu has already started to teach me. In a month, although I can''t compare with Master Wu, the dishes I make are several grades higher than what I do now. "


    Lin Qing was relieved and said, "OK. Master Luo, when you are a helper this month, your salary will be given to master Wu for the time being. I''ll give you a monthly salary of 50000 yuan after you finish your study. "


    Luo Feng North a smile, don''t care at all, say: "good."


    When Wu Dong came back to his room, it was almost twelve o''clock, and the second daughter had a rest. He walked back to his room.


    "It seems that there is a three-dimensional world hidden in every corner of the world. Where is the origin of the three-dimensional world where the xuanhuang kingdom is located? " He thought.


    Suddenly, someone knocked at the door. He got up to open the door and found Li Fang in a panic. He said, "Wu Dong, Chai Xue is ill. Can you help me take her to the hospital?"


    He immediately said, "let me see."


    He came to Chai Xue''s room, the girl''s room, with a faint smell of rouge. Chai Xue sat in front of the desk, her face flushed and her expression was upset.


    Wu Dong came forward for a time, fever, at least 39 degrees. He called the next pulse, said: "just a cold, do not go to the hospital, I go to boil some soup, drink it."


    He remembered that there were some common herbs in the refrigerator. He immediately found ephedra, orange peel and so on, and cooked them with white radish.


    Ten minutes later, he brought a bowl of soup to Chai Xue. The latter drink, then lie down to rest.

 Chapter 572

    Li Fang and he went to the living room to wait, Li Fang some worry: "she is so hot, really don''t have to go to the hospital?"


    Wu Dong: "don''t worry, she should have a viral cold."


    Li Fang looked at the handsome man, and suddenly felt calm in her heart. She said, "you are so powerful. You can still dispense medicine."


    Wu Dong: "know some."


    Having nothing to do, he asked about Li Fang''s work. Li Fang works in an advertising company as a manager assistant. The manager is a menopausal woman with a strange temper. She often takes her out and scolds her like a dog.


    When it comes to work, she sighed: "what can I do? They are the boss. I will do whatever she asks me to do."


    She also said about her family. Li Fang came from an ordinary family. Her parents are both workers. She also has a younger brother, who is 13 years old and studying in middle school. A year ago, my mother was seriously ill, and the medicine she used was not covered by medical insurance. In order to cure the disease, she spent all the money at home. It never rains but it pours. Her father is injured again. His left hand is broken and he can''t work any more.


    The burden of the family falls on her. She keeps 1500 yuan of her monthly salary and gives the rest to her family.


    Life is not easy, but Li Fang is still in an upward mood. She smiles and says, "I want to understand. As long as my family is well, I have nothing to suffer. I''ll try to live."


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "yes, try to live."


    Half an hour later, they came to chaixue''s room again and found that she was sleeping sweetly and the fever had gone away. Li Fang admired and surprised, and said, "Wu Dong, you are so good. You can not only cook delicious food, but also cure diseases. If anyone is your girlfriend, it will be very happy. "


    Wu Dong smiles. He knows that Chai Xue will be OK. After a few words, he goes back to his room to have a rest.


    The next day, Wu Dong got up early and cooked a bowl of medicine for Chai Xue to drink. He said that if she drank the medicine, she would be all right.


    After the work, he arrived at the hotel on time. When he came to the hotel, he was shocked. In the morning, there was a long line of 100 people at the door of the hotel, all of whom came to enjoy the delicious food.


    Lin Qing was very busy. When he saw Wu Dong, he invited him in as if he had met his ancestor. He said, "Master Wu, it''s hard today. There are a lot of guests."


    Wu Dong took a look at the long line and said, "our cooks are limited and our places are limited. We can''t serve too many people. I''d like to make a suggestion. Starting tomorrow, we will implement the reservation system, with 500 seats per day. In this way, the quality of the dishes can be guaranteed and the brand will not be broken. "


    Lin Qing''s eyes brightened: "yes, we can make an appointment so that the price of dishes can be slightly increased."


    Once back in the kitchen, Wu Dong was busy. The hotel recruited several new cooks. Wu Dong assigned them a division of labor. Each of them was responsible for several dishes. He and Luo Fengbei were responsible for the signature dishes. A restaurant, as long as there are a few signature dishes, will not worry about business.


    Occasionally, he will give some advice to other chefs. Simple suggestions will raise the standard of dishes to a higher level.


    At noon, the boss Lin Qing went out and came back with a group of workers to decorate the shop next door. When Wu Dong asked, she knew that she was very quick and had already put down the supermarket next door.


    The supermarket has been in a state of loss, and the boss has not wanted to do it for a long time. Lin Qing bid right, and ate all his inventory, the other readily agreed.


    From nine o''clock to one o''clock in the afternoon, there was an endless stream of guests. All of them were very tired. People like Luo Fengbei were too tired to move. However, the performance was also excellent. In the morning, he sold 300 small tables and more than 40000 revenue.


    Luo Fengbei finds Lin Qing and says that it''s impossible to do this. He''s tired to death. Lin Qing said with a smile that he would fix 500 tables every day, 150 in the morning, 150 in the afternoon and 200 in the evening.


    Although the number of customers has decreased, the price of each table has been increased by 25%. As a result, the daily revenue is no less than 80000 yuan and the profit is about 40000 yuan.


    Wu Dong doesn''t care much about this. He only works for one month, so there''s no need to participate too much. Moreover, he slowly taught Luo Fengbei his cooking skills, and his hands became less and less.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Wu Dong got off work on time. He found Luo Fengbei and said, "lend me some money. I want to buy a car."


    Without hesitation, Luo Fengbei directly handed over a card and said with a smile, "brother, there are 500000 yuan in it, which have been saved for several years. You can spend it casually. Don''t worry about it."


    Wu Dong looked at him and nodded.


    Take Luo Fengbei''s card, he calls Ding Yan, says he wants a buyer, and asks if she has time to go tomorrow. Ding Yan happens to be off duty tomorrow. She says she can.


    Back at his residence, he found that Chai Xue and Li Fang were not there. He was a little strange, but he didn''t care. He changed his clothes, washed and went back to his room to meditate.


    In this world, the effect of meditation is also very good, strengthening the body. After one hour of meditation, he came to the living room and began to practice Kung Fu to integrate the strength of meditation in his body. Once this power is integrated by him, it is internal strength and can kill the enemy for self-defense.


    Just after practicing several times, his mobile phone rang. It was Chai Xue. On the other side of the phone, Chai Xue''s voice was urgent and afraid: "Wu Dong, where are you? Come and help us."


    Her voice was so low that she could hardly be heard. She was obviously afraid of being heard.


    Wu Dong asked softly, "don''t be afraid. Speak slowly. Tell me your position and explain the situation briefly."


    Chai Xue: "I''ll locate you later. Li Fang and I took part in a friend''s activity in the afternoon. Many people took part in it. We drank some drinks and suddenly fell into a coma. I just woke up and found that I was lying in a big room with Li Fang. I''m scared. I feel like it''s over. "


    "OK, you fix me up. I''ll be right there. Don''t shout, there are bad people, try to delay


    With that, he immediately rushed out of the community, stopped a taxi and rushed to the destination. On the mobile phone, Chai Xue has sent the location, 11 kilometers away from him. There are many cars at this time, and it takes at least 30 minutes on the way.


    He said to the driver, "master, I have something urgent. I''ll give you ten times the fare as soon as possible."


    Taxi drivers drive hundreds of thousands of kilometers every year, and their driving skills are very good. When they listen to ten times the fare, they immediately step on the accelerator and the car rushes to a path.


    He grinned: "brother, don''t worry, I will be there in 15 minutes."


    Sure enough, he didn''t disappoint Wu Dong. All the way, he arrived at the courtyard in the suburb. It took 14.5 minutes, less than 15 minutes.


    Wu Dong gave the money with a thumbs up and went to the yard.


    This is a high gate courtyard. The owner should not be an ordinary person. The wall of the courtyard is five or six meters high, and you can''t see the situation inside.


    He stepped back a few steps, ran up for a while, then jumped up against the wall, put his hands on the top of the wall and turned over gently.


    After landing, he was in a flower tree. Through the shadow of the tree, there was a brilliant light in front of him. It''s a three story villa with a swimming pool in front. You can see people shaking in the distance.


    He analyzed the environment and walked quickly towards the house. Where he went, he avoided the surveillance, and people were snaking in the shadows.


    Soon, he flashed into a window and into a room. There is no one in this room. It is a luxurious living room.


    He saw a lighter on the table, so he took it and lit the curtain beside him. The fire spread, immediately triggered a fire, the air began to spray water.


    The fire broke out all over the villa. Wu Dong, on the other hand, went into other rooms and set fire everywhere. For a moment, the whole villa was in a mess, and people kept rushing to put out the fire.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Wu Dong turns around in each room, but he doesn''t find Chai Xue, so he comes to the second floor.


    Like the first floor, he set fire to every room. Because there were too many places on fire and there were too many people in confusion, no one noticed the second floor.


    Lit seven or eight rooms, the entire villa has been full of smoke, a few meters can not see the face. When he saw someone running downstairs, he immediately went in the opposite direction, looking for people from room to room.


    As he passed a room, he heard a scream coming from inside. It was Chai Xue''s voice. He immediately pushed the door and came in. He saw a fat man, carrying Chai Xue''s hair, saying dirty words.


    Hearing the news, the fat man turned his head and saw a fist zooming in.


    With a dull sound, Wu Dong knocked the man unconscious, and then helped Chai Xue untie the rope. Li Fang is still in a coma. It seems that the strength of the medicine is still there.


    Then he picked up Li Fang and came to the balcony with Chai Xue. Under the balcony is the lawn. He jumps down with Li Fang in his arms.


    Put Li Fang down, and Chai Xue on his Chaoyang platform waved to her to jump down. Chai Xue clenched her teeth and jumped down. Wu Dong reached for her and put her on the ground gently.


    He took one in his arms, followed by another, and walked to the parking lot. While searching the room, he found several car keys, and now he presses them one by one.


    Suddenly, an off-road vehicle flashed. He took Li Fang to the car and let Chai Xue look after him. Then he started the car and drove away from the compound.


    When the car arrives at the gate, the monitor on the door captures the license plate and automatically opens the gate.


    As soon as he got out of the compound, Wu Dong stepped on the accelerator and drove away in a short time.


    At this time, he asked, "is this the party that I attended here?"


    Chai Xue nodded. After being afraid, she calmed down: "we all call him sister Jing, who lives in a community with us. We often meet each other and once invited us to her home. We have known each other for half a year. Today, she suddenly invited us to a party and said that there were many handsome guys. Li Fang and I came to see the excitement. We didn''t know we were cheated by her. "


    Wu Dong sighed: "in order to save you, I set fire upstairs. These people will be able to find you through that" sister Jing ". This is not over."


    Chai Xue was surprised: "what should I do? Why don''t we call the police? "


    Wu Dong shook his head: "it''s useless. If these people dare to do so, they are lawless. Well, I''ll get in touch with sister Jing later to see if it can be solved. "


    Chai Xue nodded, and now it can only be so.

 Chapter 573

    When the car arrived near the residential area, Wu Dong stopped and pressed Li Fang a few times. The latter sighed and opened her eyes slowly. She asked strangely, "Wu Dong, why are you here?"


    Wu Dong did not explain, helped her out of the car, three people left the car on the roadside, walking back to the community.


    Back in the rental house, Wu Dong made some soup for them to drink, which can eliminate the drug.


    After drinking the soup, Li Fang had learned the story from Chai Xue. She turned pale and asked, "what should I do?"


    Wu Dong was calm and said, "don''t worry. That crystal elder sister, should be able to call


    More than ten minutes later, Chai Xue and his brain were completely awake, and Li Fang was much better. This is the effect of the decoction.


    At this time, Chai Xue''s phone rang. It was the "sister Jing" who called.


    On the phone, sister Jing''s tone was very anxious: "Chai Xue, are you OK with Li Fang? I heard there''s a fire over there. Aren''t you hurt? "


    Chai Xue took a look at Wu Dong and saw him nod. She said, "we''re OK. We''ve already gone home."


    The opposite "sister Jing" was silent for a moment and said: "that''s good. I''ll see you later."


    With that, she hung up.


    Wu Dong immediately said, "clean up and stay in the hotel tonight."


    Chai Xue was surprised: "are you afraid that they will come to you?"


    Wu Dong: "it''s probably safe to stay in a hotel. Hurry up."


    Half an hour later, the three came out of the community and stayed in a nearby hotel. In order to facilitate care, Wu Dong opened a suite, three people live in.


    After setting up the second daughter, he went back to the community and stood downstairs smoking.


    Just after smoking two cigarettes, two cars drove downstairs and took a taxi. Seven or eight tall men in black rushed upstairs. Finally followed a woman, it seems, should be Chai Xue said that "crystal sister".


    Wu Dong coldly watched them go upstairs and then walk to a car. The driver was still sitting on it. He laughed and asked, "brother, is there a fire?"


    The driver looked at him and handed him a lighter. He lit a cigarette and said, "brother, is your car good? How much did it cost? "


    When the driver saw that Wu Dong was like a member of the community, he was very polite to him and said, "I can''t afford this kind of car. It''s from the boss''s house."


    Wu Dong looked envious: "big brother has a bright future with such a rich boss. What does your boss do? Must be rich? "


    The driver said with pride: "of course, my boss is a financial man. He has a lot of money¡°


    Wu Dong: "financial? That''s no big deal. My uncle is a financier, managing more than a dozen banks and pawnshops. "


    The driver was unconvinced: "Oh, what''s your cousin''s surname?"


    Wu Dong: "what''s your boss''s surname? Let me hear it and see if my cousin is famous."


    The driver immediately said, "my boss''s name is Wang Shifeng. He eats both black and white."


    Wang Shifeng? Wu Dong laughed and said, "it''s Mr. Wang. I know he''s a very powerful man."


    With that, he went outside the community. Within a few steps, the phone rang. The phone belongs to Chai Xue. It shows that it''s the "sister Jing" who called.


    Different from the tone of the last call, sister Jing''s tone is very cold this time: "Chai Xue, where are you? I tell you, you set fire to Mr. Wang''s house! He stole Mr. Wang''s car! Wang''s hand is covering the sky in Liancheng. You have to think about the consequences of going against him! "


    "You mean Wang Shifeng?" Wu Dong spoke.


    "Who are you?" Jing elder sister is surprised, sharp voice asks him.


    "Chai Xue and Li Fang are my friends. If you set up a bureau for them, I won''t let you go." Wu Dong said that his tone was cold.


    With a jump in her heart, sister Jing said, "who are you? Did you set the fire


    "It''s me." Wu Dong Dafang admitted, "I''m a small man. I don''t want to fight with the Wang family, so you take a message for me. You ask Wang Shifeng if it can be done."


    Jingjie said, "OK, I''ll ask for you. Don''t hang up."


    She was silent for more than a minute. Sister Jing''s voice sounded again. She seemed confident again and said coldly: "Mr. Wang said that the fires you set off cost tens of millions and choked people. If you want to settle the matter, you can come and talk with him about the compensation. "


    Wu Dong sneered and said, "OK. You tell him I''m going to the yard at twelve tonight Then he hung up.


    Back at the hotel, Li Fang and Chai Xue did not rest. The second daughter was very worried that she would not be able to get a foothold in Liancheng because of this.


    "Are you all right?" Li Fang asked.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ve made an agreement with them. I''ll see you later. Just say it''s over. Well, take a break. You have to go to work tomorrow. "


    After a few words of consolation, he came to the roof of the hotel. The rest of the time, he has to integrate the strength in his body into inner strength. Only by training inner strength can he cope with the situation tonight.


    Neijin is different from his practice in the three-dimensional world. He is also groping for it, so he can''t practice it quickly.


    He opened his fist shelf and started to practice his inner strength with his training experience.


    Internal strength is the integration of body strength. The energy from meditation helps to integrate body strength and form internal strength.


    He began to practice from more than nine o''clock. After more than an hour, his inner strength gradually took shape. His every move, the whole body strength is connected, as if his body is filled with mercury, he hit forward, that is the whole body strength of a hit, easy to hit the enemy fly.


    After another half an hour, the inner strength has become more proficient. In this way, he had been practicing until 11:30. Then he took a taxi and went to the compound in the suburb again to find Wang Shifeng.


    He knows that it can''t be good. If he can''t scare Wang Shifeng, Chai Xue and Li Fang are in danger. He has no control over the final result. He doesn''t mind killing Wang Shifeng. It''s over.


    There are few cars in the evening, so it takes more than ten minutes to get to the compound. He got out of the car and went straight to the gate.


    There was a man waiting for him at the door. Seeing him coming, he stopped him and asked, "who is that?"


    Wu Dong: "I have an appointment with Wang Shifeng. I''ll come to see him at twelve."


    The man in the way waved: "take it down!"


    Wang Shifeng is obviously not ready to talk with Wu Dong. As soon as he comes up, he will be taken down. Four big men came rushing around and wanted to take him.


    A person close, Wu Dong body in a flash, this person suddenly like a shell, directly to the bomb fly, and issued a "click" sound, also don''t know how many bones.


    The remaining three also came to an end. As soon as they got close, they were shocked away. Wu Dong became an inner force. Under an earthquake, he could break a concrete wall, let alone a human being.


    All four of them passed out. Wu Dong kept on walking.


    He came to this place once, so he came directly to the hall on the first floor. In the hall, a man in his thirties and seventies was sitting on the sofa with a few attendants standing beside him. A woman in her twenties sat beside him and held her hands for him.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the man sneered and looked at the door. He thought the other party had been escorted. But when he looked at it, he found that a person he didn''t know came in by himself.


    He was stunned for a moment, and the people behind him reacted and rushed at the people.


    The man who came was Wu Dong. He went down suddenly. At the beginning, they were hit and flew seven or eight meters away, hit the ground heavily, and fell into a coma.


    The rest of the people were startled. They did not dare to go up and back again and again.


    Wu Dong sat opposite the man and stared at him. "Are you wang Shifeng¡°


    Wang Shifeng had a cigar in his mouth. In surprise, the cigar fell on his leg and burned a hole in his trousers. Under the pain of eating, he quickly opened his cigar and asked subconsciously, "who are you¡°


    Wu Dong light way: "I made an appointment to meet you at 12 o''clock."


    Wang Shifeng''s heart sank. He didn''t expect that the people who came here would know martial arts! In his knowledge, there are very few people who can do martial arts, even less like Wu Dong!


    He picked up a cigar again and asked Wu Dong, "do you smoke?"


    Wu Dong: "I don''t smoke."


    The woman next to him lit a cigar. He took a few puffs and said faintly, "there may be some misunderstanding about the previous thing..."


    "It''s not a misunderstanding." Wu Dong interrupted him, "you gave my friends some medicine, and they got dizzy. That day, I knocked out a fat man. He''s your man, too? "


    Wang Shifeng''s face is not very good-looking, said: "he is the officer of Liancheng, you beat him, equivalent to I offended him."


    Wu Dong: "I didn''t kill him. I''m very kind."


    Wang Shifeng took a breath: "friend, if you ask you to come, you just want to settle the matter."


    "You didn''t think about it. As soon as I entered the door, your people started on me. If I didn''t have two more hands, I''m afraid I would have been tied up and knelt on the ground, right Wu Dong looks at him.


    Wang Shifeng "ha ha" a smile: "friends joked, how can I do that."


    Wu Dong looked at the woman and said, "are you sister Jing that Chai Xue said?"


    The woman''s face was ugly. It was obviously her.


    Wu Dong said faintly: "compared with Wang Shifeng, you are the most hateful. Chai Xue and Li Fang regard you as friends, but you entrap them. I''ll slap my own mouth, one hundred times. If it''s light, I''ll do it myself. "


    "Sister Jing" looks ugly, she suddenly jumps up: "boy, this is Lord Wang''s territory, what are you, dare to let me slap..."


    "Pa"


    Before she finished, Wang Shifeng jumped up and slapped her in the face, knocking sister Jing to the ground.


    "Cheap thing, still don''t oneself palm mouth, let me do?" He looks ferocious, scared crystal sister without saying a word, began to smoke his mouth, again and again, hit harder.


    Looking back, Wang Shifeng "ha ha" a smile: "friend, I admit that I did wrong, you set fire, hit people, drive more cars, these I don''t care, let''s write it off, you see OK?"


    In Wang Shifeng''s eyes, Wu Dong''s behavior tonight is an outlaw. It''s better not to provoke such a person, otherwise he will easily lose his life.


    Wu Dong sneered: "don''t you care? Do you think that''s appropriate? "


    Wang Shifeng''s expression is stiff. He has already given in, but the other side seems not satisfied. What else does he want?

 Chapter 574

    Wang Shifeng was discontented, but he didn''t dare to offend Wu Dong. He said that he was good at sweating and didn''t suffer losses. He could only stabilize the other party first, so he gritted his teeth: "friend, open a mouth, what do you want?"


    Wu Dong looked at him and said, "I have two conditions. First, I will break the hand and foot of the woman who created the figurine. Second, compensate my friend for the fright fee of 10 million, and apologize face to face. "


    Wang Shifeng narrowed his eyes, 10 million is not a small amount, he is not bad for the money, but this person actually asked him to bow his head, that is he can''t accept.


    He "ha ha" a smile: "good to say! I will do as you say. "


    Wu Dong stared into his eyes and said, "I know you are unconvinced. You are about to calculate in your heart. As soon as this matter is over, you will find someone to deal with me, right?"


    Wang Shifeng was surprised and waved his hand: "friends think too much, I never have these ideas."


    Wu Dong: "it doesn''t matter if there are any. I will leave some means on you."


    Then he went to a wall next to him. There was a mural on the wall, depicting a tiger with ghosts looming behind it.


    In fact, when he came back, he felt the breath of three-dimensional world here. Now when he observes carefully, it is not surprising that behind the mural is a three-dimensional world, which is even more powerful than the three-dimensional world of the cemetery.


    Wang Shifeng looked at Wu Dong and didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Wu Dong put his hand on the mural and immediately communicated with the world in the mural. This three-dimensional world, called Tiger Kingdom, has a large number of demons and ghosts, which are quite powerful.


    According to the standard of his xuanhuang Kingdom, any monster in it is an adult Protoss.


    He communicates with the world and wants to ask them to help. When the three-dimensional life in it learned that it belonged to the four-dimensional life, they were very excited and expressed their willingness to help him. Of course, Wu Dong also promised that he would communicate with them in the future to help them break away from three dimensions and become four-dimensional life.


    The process of communication is very short. In Wang Shifeng''s opinion, it is just a moment.


    A moment later, Wu Dong got up and left, and said to Wang Shifeng, "if you can''t stand it, just call me."


    Wang Shifeng puzzling, frowning: "what the hell!"


    At this time, a man came forward and said, "Mr. Wang, do you want to ask a master to deal with him?"


    Wang Shifeng sneered: "you go and invite me all the people who can fight the most in the neighborhood. I''d like to see if he dares to be crazy with me!"


    That "crystal elder sister" repeatedly nods: "is, lets him know Wang Ye''s formidable!"


    After ordering his subordinates, Wang Shifeng went to have a rest. Now it''s one o''clock in the morning. He''s a little sleepy.


    However, as soon as he entered the bedroom and lay down, he felt cold on his back, as if something was peeping at him. In a daze, he fell asleep, and then went into a strange world.


    In this world, he has nightmares all the time. He is pained by bowel scraping, skin peeling and heart digging. Within minutes, he woke up with a scream.


    He was in a cold sweat. The dream was terrible. When he woke up, he couldn''t sleep any more. He just got up and went to the living room to see a movie. After watching the movie for two hours, sleepiness came again, but as soon as he closed his eyes, the nightmare began again, and he woke up again.


    In this way, as soon as he sleeps, he has nightmares. The dreams are terrifying, just like the real ones. Until nine in the morning, he couldn''t go to sleep and had panda eyes.


    At this time, he understood what Wu Dong''s words meant. He couldn''t bear to call him. Was this his means of using?


    At this time, a subordinate came in with a group of thugs behind him. His subordinates said, "Mr. Wang, everyone has brought them. They are all famous experts in a hundred miles¡°


    Wang Shifeng''s mind was not on it. His face was ugly and he said, "you''d better be a good host first. Don''t do it first¡°


    Then he went to the bedroom and tried to sleep. As before, as soon as he lay down, the nightmare began. It was terrible!


    He realized how serious the matter was. If it goes on like this, he will never be able to sleep. One day people will not be able to hold on. He heard that those who suffered from severe insomnia eventually committed suicide.


    He began to panic. He took out his cell phone and called Wu Dong.


    At this time, Wu Dong was already working in the hotel. Seeing that he ignored his phone, he continued to work. Wang Shifeng made more than ten calls in a row, but Wu Dong got through.


    "You''ve done something to me? Come on, what have you done to me? " On the phone, Wang Shifeng roared, full of anger.


    Wu Dong said faintly: "why, I can''t stand it all night? The good play is still behind. Don''t worry. Enjoy it slowly. "


    With that, he hung up and went on working.


    Wang Shifeng was so surprised and angry that he smashed the phone heavily on the ground. Now he has no intention to retaliate against Wu Dong. He quickly called his subordinates to ask the experts to do something to dispel his nightmare.


    The efficiency of his subordinates is very high. In less than two hours, five experts arrived one after another. Some of these people chant incantations, some burn runes, and some jump gods. There are all kinds of methods, but none of them works.


    Once he lay down, the nightmare was still with him like a shadow, which made him miserable.


    Not to mention that Wang Shifeng was tortured, Wu Dong asked for leave at noon and left the shop at 11 o''clock. Then he went to see the car with Ding Yan.


    After they met, Ding Yan asked him, "do you have a driver''s license?"


    Su Xing himself has a driver''s license, he nodded: "yes."


    "Why do you suddenly want to buy a car?" She felt strange.


    Wu Dong: "I want to drive around. By the way, what car do you suggest I buy? "


    "If you walk around, you can buy something that is affordable and worth 100000 yuan."


    When he got to the car shop, Wu Dong picked up a 150000 sedan, landing more than 170000, with enough power and good handling. Because he didn''t have his driver''s license, he went to get another one.


    After buying a car, Wu Dong invited Ding Yan to dinner in the evening. Ding Yan appointed to go to the restaurant where he worked and eat the dishes he cooked himself.


    No way, he had to go back to the restaurant, cooking a few dishes. Lin Qing and the people in the kitchen came out to celebrate Wu Dong''s purchase of the car, and each of them gave a thousand yuan.


    But now I''m very busy. We don''t have time to sit down and eat.


    While eating, Ding Yan looks at Wu Dong: "your name is not Wu Dong, but Su Xing. Why do you hide it?"


    When she applied for the certificate, she saw that Wu Dong''s name was Su Xing. She endured it all the time. At this time, she finally asked.


    Wu Dong laughed and said, "the name is just a code name. If I change my name to Su Xing, don''t you recognize me?"


    Ding Yan said: "I know that you must have secrets. I don''t want others to know. Forget it. I don''t ask. I heard from sister Qing that you will leave after a month''s work. What''s your plan? "


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "there are some things to deal with. When they are finished, they will go around."


    Ding Yan said: "I have something to tell you. Last time you helped my cousin, my uncle was very grateful and wanted to invite you to dinner."


    Wu Dong a smile, said: "he is something to ask me?"


    Ding Yan nodded: "my cousin has a friend who is a rich man with tens of billions. He is in a bit of trouble. After listening to my cousin''s mention of your ability, he wants to ask you to help him. Don''t worry, the boss said. If you can really solve his trouble, it will cost you five million yuan. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "yes, you can make an appointment."


    But Wang Shifeng, the hard day has passed and the moon has risen. He can''t stand it any more. His eyes close and open, and open and close. Nightmares keep appearing. He is so miserable that he feels worse than death.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, he finally dialed Wu Dong''s phone. As soon as he got through the phone, he immediately did his best: "friend, I''m wrong. I''ll immediately interrupt that smelly woman''s legs and feet, call you 10 million, and apologize face to face!"


    Wu Dong has already returned to the hotel at this time, he said faintly: "you Shen Heng are too late, ten million is not enough, now twenty million."


    "No problem, 20 million. Transfer now¡° The other side said loudly that he was really tortured and scared.


    Wu Dong: "OK, you wait. I''ll be there in half an hour¡°


    He told Li Fang and Chai Xue to have a rest first, and then he drove his new car to meet Wang Shifeng.


    Wang Shifeng''s eyes were blank and his face was yellow, like a dead man. As soon as he saw Wu Dong, he fell to his knees with a plop: "master, I''m wrong. Please let me go, please..."


    Wu Dong light way: "that ''crystal elder sister''


    With a wave of Wang Shifeng''s hand, two big men came out with that "sister Jing". The woman''s limbs were broken and her face was covered with blood. It was very sad.


    Wu Dong had no pity for her and said, "when you did harm to others, did you ever think of what would happen today?"


    Crystal elder sister is crying feebly, also don''t know is what mood.


    Wu Dong no longer paid attention to him and asked Wang Shifeng, "has the account been transferred?"


    With a wave of Wang Shifeng''s hand, his men immediately began to transfer money. Within a few minutes, Wu Dong''s account received 20 million yuan.


    He was satisfied, went to the mural, reached for a shot, and said hello to the three-dimensional life inside.


    Wang Shifeng just patted him and asked, "master, is it done?"


    Wu Dong: "try sleeping."


    Wang Shifeng immediately lay down on the ground, he was too sleepy, strong to now has reached the limit. As soon as he landed on the ground, he fell asleep, sleeping heavily. This time, he had no more nightmares.


    Seeing that Master Wang finally fell asleep, his subordinates were relieved. They all looked at Wu Dong with awe.


    "Let him sleep," Wu said Then he left.


    As soon as the money was transferred to the account, 14 million of it was frozen and used to pay off its debts. Fortunately, he can use the remaining six million.


    The next day, he moved back to the rental house with Li Fang and Chai Xue.


    Li Fang and Chai Xue didn''t know how he dealt with it. When they asked him, he only said to reason with each other.


    Back to the rental house, Wu Dong suddenly said, "the room is a little small, and the quality of renting is not high. Do you want to change places?"


    On hearing that he wanted to change the place, Li fangbai gave him a look: "we can rent here with this salary. I can''t afford to change the place."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I''ll pay the rent. You don''t have to pay it."


    Li Fang a stay: "really?"


    Chai Xue was also surprised: "Wu Dong, what do you want to do? Do you want to pack sheep for us?"


    Wu Dongbai gave her a look: "yes, I want to pack sheep. Would you like to?"


    "Yes!" The two girls spoke in unison.


    Wu Dong then told the truth: "the other party has compensated us a sum of money. The money is several million. Each of you has two million. The rest of the money is for renting. Do you think it''s ok?"


    The second daughter thought it was incredible that she had two million dollars and lost several million? Is it possible?


    Chai Xue is a little nervous: "Wu Dong, are you not guilty?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "don''t worry, that person just doesn''t want to make a big deal, so he is willing to spend money on disaster relief. Li Fang, you have a poor family. With this money, you can live more freely in the future. Chai Xue, you can also publish your own comic book. "


    Two girls immediately cheered up, happiness came too suddenly.


    Next, the three chose a villa with a monthly rent of 30000 yuan, and the environment was one sky and one underground.


    Li Fang also decided to quit her job and find a job she liked.


    After ten o''clock, he went to work in the hotel again.


    These days, he has been less and less cooking, more is in the next direction. The hotel has hired some new cooks. Wu Dong teaches them a special dish, and each cooks only one, so as to ensure the quality of the dishes.


    Of course, only the chef can master the real signature dishes, so as to ensure that they will not be cheated by outsiders.


    Busy to noon, he did not eat, Ding Yan''s phone arrived. The rich man made an appointment to meet at his home at 12 noon and send a car to pick him up.


    Ten minutes after the call, a luxury car was parked at the door. It was worth tens of millions, and only the real rich could afford it.


    Ding Yan was in the car and called Wu Dong in. She said, "my uncle is over there. We''ll go now."


    Wu Dong: "what''s the matter?"


    Ding Yan shook her head: "I don''t know. I didn''t know until I arrived."


    Car into a manor, where the environment is excellent, there are fountains, gardens, swimming pools, as well as helipad.


    When the car stops, a fat middle-aged man comes out. Next to him is Ding Yan''s cousin.


    "Master Wu, you are here at last." The middle-aged man held Wu Dong''s hand tightly and looked forward to it.


    Ding Yan''s cousin Chen Xianzhi also said with a smile: "master Chen, thank you. Mr. Gao is a good friend of mine. I''m in trouble, so I recommend you. "


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "since I''m here, I''ll do my best."


    After entering the living room and sitting down, Mr. Gao began to talk.


    Mr. Gao is a rich businessman named Gao Xiangshi. He has been doing business well these years. He has become bigger and bigger. He has gradually mixed into the upper class society and made friends with others.


    In recent years, Gao Xiangshi fell in love with collecting antiques. At present, he has invested hundreds of millions of yuan in collecting various antiques. As a collector, he has professional support, so he has not lost.


    A week ago, he bought a vase through a friend. It''s a long time ago. It''s unique and exquisite. After he got it, he couldn''t put it down. He wanted to sleep with it.

 Chapter 575

    But before long, he found something strange. From the night he got the vase, he often saw people in front of him at night.


    These people, most of whom are beauties, are lifelike and chatting with each other.


    At first, Gao Xiangshi was shocked, but he got used to it. He thought it was wonderful to have so many beauties talking with him.


    This situation lasted for several days, and he found that he gradually could not distinguish the illusory reality, and the scene in his eyes gradually changed. Home was no longer home, but another world. People around have changed, no longer familiar people, all changed into strangers.


    At this time, Gao Xiangshi realized the seriousness of the matter, and quickly went around to invite experts. But the experts hired a lot and spent a lot of money, but none of them could solve the problem.


    The illusion is more serious. He even dreams in another world. He began to be afraid. He didn''t dare to open his eyes and sleep. Until he heard the name of Wu Dong from Chen Xianzhi.


    After hearing his statement, Wu Dong asked, "what about the vase?"


    Gao Xiangshi: "the vase was sent to another house dozens of miles away."


    "What happened?" Wu Dong asked.


    "As a result, the illusion is not as serious as before, but it still exists." He sighed, "Master Wu, you must help me. As long as you can help me, I can give you five million... No, I''ll give you ten million! "


    Wu Dong was not moved and said, "it''s not urgent. Send for the vase. "


    "I''ve got it." Gao Xiangshi said, and then a wave, someone came with a wooden box, put on the table.


    Wu Dong opened the wooden box and found a small vase in it. It was really beautiful. On the surface of the vase, there is a picture of a city. Some beauties are vividly on the boat in the lake.


    He felt that there was a three-dimensional world in the bottle, and he immediately communicated with it. His consciousness, into that world, immediately saw four peerless beauty, one by one beautiful things.


    They looked at Wu Dong in surprise, and a woman asked, "who''s your son?"


    Wu Dong: "I''m from the four-dimensional world. I''m here to discuss with you. Don''t create any more illusions."


    The four women looked at each other and said, "we can only communicate with the outside world in this way. If not, how can we cultivate to the four-dimensional level?"


    Wu Dong: "in the future, I will take your world with me and communicate with you from time to time. It''s almost impossible to go from three-dimensional cultivation to four-dimensional cultivation. I''m also looking for a way at present. "


    As soon as the four women thought about it, they all agreed.


    Wu Dong asked, "what''s the name of your world?"


    ¡±This is the world of beauties. The four of us are the four beauties¡° One woman said.


    "Four beauties? It''s interesting. " Wu Dong nodded, "you stop all activities first, and we''ll contact you later."


    With that, he took back his mind and put the vase back.


    He coughed and said to Gao Xiangshi, "Mr. Gao, I can help you solve it. But this vase, I have to take it away and suppress it with mana. "


    Gao Xiangshi wanted to throw the vase far away. He nodded and said, "yes, master, just take it away."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "well, I''ll take the vase with me. If you think life is back to normal, it shows that my method is effective. Please put a thousand li into this account


    Then he put a note with the name of the account on the table.


    Leaving Gao''s home, Ding Yan asked curiously, "do you really want to suppress this vase? Is there really a ghost in it


    Wu Dong: "yes, you don''t believe it?"


    As soon as Ding Yan''s face turned white, she quickly moved away from the vase and said, "you can earn ten million casually. You''re so powerful. If you go on like this, you will be a billionaire in a few months. "


    Wu Dong: "money is of little use to me. By the way, the business is introduced by you and your cousin. I''ll give you three million in return. "


    "Three million? Really? " Ding Yan is happy. Although her family is not bad, three million is not a small amount.


    "Of course it is." Wu Dong said and transferred the account to him.


    Ding Yan was overjoyed: "thank you. I won''t be polite to you!"


    After breaking up with Ding Yan, he calls Li Fang. The second daughter has been busy renting a house today. Now they are already in the villa, and they are looking for someone to move things. In fact, there are not many things, just some clothes, small things and so on.


    When Wu Dong came to the villa, he found that the environment here was good, better than he imagined. His room, Chai Xue and Li Fang, has been sorted out first. There is a large landing balcony with an area of more than 50 square meters, which is the best of all bedrooms.


    Li Fang was in a good mood. As soon as he came back, he took him around.


    Villa a total of three floors, the top floor is the garden, planted a lot of flowers and plants. The second floor is bedroom, the third floor is gym and living room, dining room.


    There is a garage in front of the building and a garden in the back. The garage is big enough to park three cars. Wu Dong''s new car is just right in it.


    Looking back and forth, Wu Dong was a little strange and said, "I read the rental information before. The villa is worth tens of millions, and the monthly rent is at least 100000, right? How can we rent it to us for 30000 yuan? "


    After he said, Li Fang and Chai Xue also feel wrong. Yes, why is it so cheap?


    Wu Dong began to walk around everywhere. When he came to a door, he found that it was locked, so he asked, "how is it locked?"


    Chai Xue: "the landlord said that we are not allowed to enter this room."


    Wu Dong snorted, reached for his hand and pressed it. His inner strength came out, and the lock shook open. He pushed the door and went in.


    This is a dressing room. People feel very cold in it. In the dressing room, there is a dressing table. It looks very old and doesn''t match the style of the room.


    Sitting in front of the dresser, he felt that there was a three-dimensional world hidden in it.


    He immediately communicated with it, and this communication realized that this three-dimensional world contains a lot of resentments, and the creatures in it also focus on cultivating resentments.


    He immediately knew what was going on. There must be something wrong with the dressing table, which made the landlord afraid to live in it. He thought it was a waste of leisure, so he wanted to rent it out.


    Under his comfort, the resentment dissipated and the room returned to normal.


    "I''ll live here in the future. If you have anything, please come to me." With that, he walked out of the dressing room.


    Chai Xue and Li Fang were outside. Seeing him coming out, they quickly asked, "what''s up? Is that all right? "


    Wu Dong shook his head: "it''s OK. It''s just a little dirty. You''ll find someone to clean it later."


    Wu Dong is in a good mood to move to a beautiful big house. There is a dog house in the villa. I should have had a dog before. Chai Xue is clamoring to have a dog. Li Fang agrees, and he naturally doesn''t mind.


    In the evening, all the workers left and the villa was cleaned.


    In the evening, Wu Dong cooked several dishes in person to celebrate the move.


    Before dinner, Wu Dong took a few sticks of incense and ordered a stick of incense in front of the vase and the dressing table.


    Seeing his strange way of doing things, the two girls were very upset.


    Chai Xue asked: "Hello, Wu Dong, what are you doing? Are you worshiping ghosts?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "where there are ghosts, but there are spirits in all things. We should be in awe."


    "Is everything alive?" Li Fang tilted his head, "do you mean that this house also has spirit?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, not only the house, but also every plant has spirit."


    The two girls seemed to understand, but they still nodded seriously to approve what he said.


    At dinner, Wu Dong drank some wine. It seems that the wine of this world is more delicious than that of 3D world, and it is easy to intoxicate.


    Or he''s in a good mood. He''s a bit drunk today. Chai Xue and Li Fang also drank a lot. They were laughing and hugging each other. Then they fell asleep.


    Drag the two girls back to the room, and Wu Dong comes to the top floor alone.


    It''s been a while since he came to the four-dimensional world. He was very confused. According to his understanding, there should be five dimensions above the four dimensions, and there should be six dimensions above the five dimensions. Do you want to pursue it all the time, or why not spend your whole life on it?


    "Fantasy is true, and truth is also fantasy. Is it necessary for me to pursue it¡° He fell into deep thought.


    In the three-dimensional world, he is the top power. But in this four-dimensional world, a car can kill him, and a knife can kill him. He seems to be a little stronger than ordinary people. When will he be able to explore the five dimensional world?


    What makes him even more disappointed is that people in this world do not seem to practice. Without a man of practice, it is impossible to explore upward. This world is his ultimate destination.


    ¡±Forget it, it''s useless to think more. I''d better find the three-dimensional world where I live and where it comes from¡° He thought.


    There was a hammock on the top floor, on which he lay, thinking and falling asleep.


    Wake up, it is more than seven in the morning, Chai Xue wake him up.


    "Wu Dong, have dinner!"


    When he came to the dining room on the first floor and found that the table was full of breakfast, he couldn''t help looking at Li Fang, who was wearing an apron. She made the breakfast.


    "Great." He gave a thumbs up, washed the handle and began to eat.


    Li Fang watched him eat, smiling.


    Wu Dong felt strange and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Li Fang blinked and said, "Wu Dong, do you have a girlfriend?"


    As soon as she opens her mouth, Chai Xue is surprised and looks at Wu Dong nervously.


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes: "no, why do you want to be my girlfriend?"


    Li Fang nodded: "do you think it''s ok?"


    Wu Dong''s eyes fell on several key parts of her. He thought about it and nodded his head seriously: "OK


    Li Fang beat him: "disgusting!"


    Chai Xue lowered her head and ate in a dull voice.


    Noticing her abnormality, Li Fang "hee hee" a smile: "Chai Xue, you seem unhappy? Do you like Wu Dong, too? "


    Chai Xue was flustered: "what are you talking about? I don''t like him."


    But her expression soon betrayed her real idea, and Li Fang chuckled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Chai Xue is angry. She puts down her chopsticks and gets up to go. Li Fang grabs her.


    "That''s mean. I have a boyfriend, don''t you forget? "


    Chai Xue is stunned. Yes, Li Fang does have a boyfriend. They are college classmates. After graduation, her boyfriend went abroad for further study, while she took part in work.


    However, my boyfriend has been abroad for three years and has never come back. They just communicate on the Internet.


    Think of this, Chai Xuechang relief, she was angry and funny: "hate, Li Fang, you are too bad!"


    Li Fang said with a smile: "if I don''t scare you, will you express it? Xueer, if you like, you can chase him. Wu Dong doesn''t have a girlfriend. He''ll sleep first. "


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes and said, "I''m finished. You can continue to joke. I''ve gone to work."


    Chai Xue quickly takes Wu Dong''s coat, and his daughter-in-law takes him to the door and watches him leave.


    Back on the table, Chai Xue suddenly began to cry.


    Li Fang was startled and quickly said, "Xueer, I''m wrong. I''m really just joking. Why did you cry?"


    Chai Xue wiped her tears: "I just don''t want to be separated from him."


    "We''re not separated." Li Fang''s eyes widened. "Don''t you live together?"


    "He will leave sooner or later. I can feel that he and we don''t belong to the same world." Chai Xue cried, "he is standing beside me, but I feel that he is very far away."


    Li Fang a stay, she thought carefully, it seems to have a similar feeling.


    Chai Xue: "Fang, I can''t catch him. I''m just a passer-by in his life. But I''m content to have such a time. "


    Li Fang sighed. In her heart, she was not interested in Wu Dong? It''s just that she has a boyfriend and can''t express it.


    On the other hand, Wu Dong goes back to work in the hotel. During this period, he received many messages telling him that the debt was clear and that he was no longer restricted from consumption.


    Shortly after receiving the text message, he received a strange phone call. When the phone was connected, there came an impressive, gentle voice.


    "Su Xing, this is Han Yin. Are you... Are you ok?"


    Han Yin?


    Wu Dong sighed that Han Yin was the school flower Su Xing had been pursuing. The failure of the Su family also arose because of her.


    "Su Xing, is that you? You talk... "The opposite Han Yin is very worried, with a cry.


    "It''s me." How do you know my phone number


    "Today, I went to the bank to pay your debts, and found that your debts have been paid off. I asked the bank to look up your new number. " Han Yin said, "Su Xing, where are you? I''ll find you right away."


    Wu Dong was silent for a moment and said, "I''ll go to you."


    Su Xing died, he used Su Xing''s body, out of respect or thanks, Su Xing left this stall matter, he must solve.


    "Good! I''m in silicon city. I''ve sent you the address. " Han Yin said quickly.


    Wu Dong: "I''ll be there tomorrow. You don''t have to worry about me. We''ll talk when we meet. "


    Han Yin seems to have endless words, but Wu Dong hangs up decisively. He had to stay for a while, but Han Yin contacted him and he had to leave temporarily.


    So he went to his boss, Lin Qing, and said that he would leave for some time tomorrow, and maybe he would not come back.


    Lin Qing knew that there would be such a day, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon. The chef has learned almost everything, and she is very grateful for that.


    "Thank you very much, Wu Dong. I''m ready for this. You take it. " Then she took a card to Wu Dong.


    "There are two hundred thousand in it. Not much, a little bit of my heart. By the way, it''s not your salary. The salary will be paid to your account. " She said with a smile.


    Wu Dong was not polite to him. He nodded: "thank you."


    After resigning, he found the chef and returned the card to him. He had made up for the money he spent.


    Leaving the hotel, he went straight back to his rented villa.


    All of a sudden, he came back early, and the two girls were very surprised.


    "Why did you leave work early?" Li Fang asked curiously.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I resigned."


    The two girls suddenly fell silent. They felt uneasy, waiting for Wu Dong''s words.

 Chapter 576

    "I have something to deal with and may not come back." Wu Dong said with a smile, "I''m very happy to be with you these days."


    Chai Xue''s eyes were red and began to sob.


    It was too sudden for Li Fang to accept. She asked softly, "do you have to go?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes. I''ve paid the rent for ten years. You can stay here for ten years. "


    Li Fang sighed softly: "we know we can''t keep you. We have only one request. Can we contact you often?"


    Wu Dong laughed: "of course."


    Chai Xue wiped her tears: "Wu Dong, don''t change your phone number, OK?"


    "All right." Wu Dong nodded seriously, "I will keep this number all the time."


    That night, Chai Xue, who likes to stay up late, went to bed early in the morning. The next morning, Wu Dong took some clothes with him and set foot on the journey. He didn''t say goodbye to Li Fang and Chai Xue. He drove out of the community with his new car.


    When the car started, Li Fang and Chai Xue appeared on the top floor at the same time. As they watched the car go farther and farther, tears came into their eyes.


    "Asshole, I''ll leave without saying hello." Chai Xue muttered.


    Li Fang patted her on the head: "do you stay up all night just to see him for the last time?"


    Chai Xue sighed and said, "have you found a job, Li Fang?"


    Li Fang: No


    Chai Xue said: "I don''t have a job, so this city can''t bind us, right?"


    Li Fang''s eyes brightened: "do you mean we go to find Wu Dong?"


    "I''ve positioned him in his car. Let''s clean up. We''ll start tomorrow morning!"


    The two girls looked at each other and laughed.


    Wu Dong didn''t know. He was calculated by two women. Now he was driving to the silicon city where Han Yin was. It''s seven or eight hours'' journey. By the time he gets to silicon City, it''s already in the afternoon.


    Silicon City, an office building, has a company called "fast fashion women''s wear", which is an online clothing company. In the office, a tall and beautiful woman stood in front of the window, gazing at the scenery outside.


    I don''t know when, a young man came in, warm voice: "Xiaoyin, what do you think?"


    Han Yin turns around and smiles at the man: "Zhang Lei, why are you here?"


    "Come and see you." A man named Zhang Lei smiles. He is very handsome, elegant and has extraordinary temperament.


    Han Yin lowered her head slightly. When she raised her head again, she said, "Zhang Lei, I found Su Xing."


    As soon as the name Su Xing appeared, Zhang Lei''s face flashed a trace of evil, but he immediately showed a surprise expression: "is that right? Did you find Su Xing? Where is he? "


    "I don''t know, but he''s on his way. I''ve given him the address and the time. He''s almost there Han Yin said.


    Zhang Lei said: "great! Han Yin, you wait. I''ll take someone to meet him. Ha ha, I miss him very much, too


    With that, Zhang Lei could not help but go downstairs.


    To the elevator, he dialed a number: "Miao Qi, Su Xing is not dead, he came to Han Yin... He and you have blood feud, how to do, you know better than me¡°


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Lei came to the smoking area of the hall on the first floor, lit a cigarette.


    At the moment, Wu Dong is ten minutes away from the office building. After driving all the way, he felt thirsty. He pulled up to the door of a supermarket, washed his face and bought some bottles of water.


    Out of the supermarket, he found two people standing in front of the car. When he saw him, he asked, "your name is Su Xing?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "I am, are you looking for me?"


    He took out his handcuffs and said coldly, "I''ve committed a crime. Come with us!"


    Wu Dong''s face was expressionless. He calmly stretched out his hand and let them handcuff it. He was taken into a police car, whistling to the police station.


    Sitting in the car, he asked, "what did I do?"


    He gave him a cold look and didn''t answer.


    Wu Dong no longer asked, inner strength in the body, slowly running. According to the practice experience of the three-dimensional world, it seems that the inner strength in the body can be further condensed and improved.


    He has a premonition that there will be danger in the future, so he should make preparations in advance and step up to improve his strength.


    The car drove to the police station, left him in the car, closed the door, and then ignored him.


    At this time, when the temperature exceeds 30 degrees, the temperature in the car rises rapidly. He frowns. Is this trying to kill himself?


    He shook his hands and broke the handcuffs. Then he opened the door and came out of the car. Instead of escaping, he went straight to the police station.


    Several tolerance is chatting, suddenly see him come in, are startled, an escort his tolerance called: "who let you out?"


    Wu Dong light way: "oneself come out of, otherwise will heat dead."


    He was surprised and angry, picked up a leather stick from the side and hit Wu Dong on the head. This leather stick doesn''t hurt people on the surface, but it can cause internal injuries. It''s very insidious.


    As soon as Wu Dong turned around, he dodged. He hit so hard that he almost fell to the ground.


    The others were startled and realized that Wu Dong was not easy to be provoked. They got up one after another and surrounded him in the middle.


    Wu Dong said faintly: "it seems that there is only one Miao Qi in my enemy. It must be Miao Qi who put me here. I advise you that Miao Qi is already a dead man. It''s not worth offending me for a dead man. "


    One of them sneered: "boy, since you know it, you''ll be obedient. In silicon City, no one can save you! "


    "Is it?" Wu Dong sneered, his eyes swept, fell to the ground.


    As soon as he entered, he felt that there was a three-dimensional and half world underground. This world, between three and four dimensions, is quite special.


    He stepped on the ground, his consciousness subsided and connected with the life of the world.


    In an instant, he knew everything. It was a world of evil, containing countless evils. The life in it is to improve the cultivation by cultivating the evil value. Obviously, this world is much more powerful than the general three-dimensional world.


    He communicated with the person in charge and asked him to do a little help, but the other party readily agreed.


    The next second, all the people on the scene suddenly whirled around and fell to the ground one after another. They struggle to get up, but as soon as they get together, they fall again.


    Wu Dong came to a doctor and asked him, "how can I find Miao Qi?"


    As hell, he cried, "you know the magic!"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, so if you don''t tell me, you will die miserably."


    He was so surprised that he immediately said, "Miao Qi lives in No. 8 villa. You can go there to find him."


    Wu Dong takes the key of the car from the desk, drives the police car, returns to the supermarket, and then drives his car to find Han Yin.


    This delay is more than an hour late. Han Yin and others are worried and call Wu Dong, but no one answers. At that time, Wu Dong''s phone was confiscated.


    "Why hasn''t Su Xing come yet?" She walked anxiously up and down.


    Zhang Lei pushed the door in, also worried: "Xiaoyin, will Su Xing really come? I waited a long time, but I didn''t see him


    Han Yin was about to say something when the phone rang. It was Wu Dong. She was overjoyed and quickly put through the phone: "Su Xing, where are you?"


    Wu Dong was driving. He said, "if I have a little trouble, I''ll be right there."


    "OK, I''ll pick you up downstairs." Then she went down in a hurry.


    Zhang Lei is stunned. Is Su Xing OK? Munchie didn''t stop him? Thinking of this, he looked ugly and ran after him.


    A few minutes later, Wu Dong''s people had entered the office building. As soon as I entered the hall, I saw a gorgeous woman standing there looking at him.


    Women are extremely beautiful, and from his perspective in the three-dimensional world, she is also the best beauty.


    The beautiful woman is Han Yin. With a whir, she trots to Wu Dong''s arms.


    Wenxiang nephrite in the arms, Wu Dong can not help holding her, patting her back.


    After being happy, Han Yin began to cry and beat Wu Dong: "what have you been doing in the past six months! Why don''t you contact me, why don''t you answer my phone... "


    She complained that the more she cried, the more sad she was. The more she cried, the more aggrieved she was. She couldn''t stop it.


    Wu Dong couldn''t bear her grief, so he had to say, "you know, I''m in debt, so I''m trying to make money in the past six months. As you can see, I''ve paid all my debts. "


    "But why did you disappear and hear nothing?" Han Yin is still not satisfied with his explanation.


    Wu Dong: "I met an expert who taught me many magic skills. In the past six months, he has not allowed me to contact outsiders, and I can''t help it. "


    Han Yin said angrily, "nonsense, you make money and learn arts. What are you doing?"


    "To be precise, while learning arts, while making money. My master is very powerful. He can subdue demons, catch ghosts, cure diseases and drive away evil spirits. " Wu Dong said seriously.


    Han Yin "Puff Chi" a smile: "ghost just believe you."


    Her smile and sadness passed away. She took Wu Dong''s hand and said, "Su Xing, in the past six months, Zhang Lei and I have jointly opened this company. It''s very profitable, making millions of profits every month. I think, in a few years, I can help you pay off the debt. "


    Wu Dong can''t help but be moved by this woman''s infatuation. Her boyfriend''s family is bankrupt, and she still has to pay off his debts. This is not what ordinary women can do.


    However, Zhang Lei she mentioned made Wu Dong frown slightly. In Su Xing''s memory, there is this Zhang Lei. When the Su family went bankrupt, this person was involved. He and Miao Qi were in the same group. However, Han Yin didn''t know about it and still regarded him as a classmate and friend.


    Zhang Lei then came over with a stiff smile: "Su Xing, it''s great that you can come back."


    Looking at the man, Wu Dong suddenly laughed and said, "Zhang Lei, you''ve made me come here. How dare you come to meet me hypocritically? You have a very thick skin


    Zhang Lei Leng for a while, angry way: "Su Xing, how can you say me like this?"


    Han Yin was also surprised: "Su Xing, are you misunderstood?"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "there is no misunderstanding. Like Miao Qi, he is the murderer who killed my family. Xiaoyin, this man has ulterior motives and can''t make friends for a long time. The company doesn''t want it. You come with me. "


    Then he took Han Yin and left. Han Yin did not resist at all, but followed Wu Dong. His choice was also her choice.


    She looked back and said to the ugly Zhang Lei, "Zhang Lei, I''ll quit the company and you can manage it."


    When they came out of the office building, they got on Wu Dong''s new car. He started the car and drove out quickly.


    Han Yin brightened her eyes and said, "star, is this our car?"


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "yes, I just bought it. Just leave it on. "


    Han Yin nodded: "the car is very good, I like it."


    Looking at her happy appearance, Wu Dong can''t help thinking of Su Xing''s wish. After bankruptcy, he wants to give Han Yin a home, a house and a plain and simple life. It''s a pity that he couldn''t do it, and he ended up depressed.


    "Xiaoyin, where do you live?" He asked.


    "I rented a room, one room and one living room. It''s not far from here." She said.


    "Don''t rent. Let''s buy a house." Wu Dong said.


    Han Yin was silly and said, "buy a house? But houses in silicon city are very expensive. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "I''ve paid off all the debts of 15 million. Can''t I afford to buy a house? Just choose what you like. "


    "Really?" When Han Yin was happy, she immediately said, "a Hujing villa has been built on the edge of Linghu lake. I like it very much. It''s just too expensive. It costs thirty or forty million yuan for one set. "


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "go, buy."


    Although he has only $10 million on hand, he has more than enough deposit. After all, buying a house can''t be done in a day or two. The follow-up money, he earned it again.


    Immediately, they drove to the villa area of Linghu garden and found the sales office. The manager of the sales office warmly welcomed and introduced the real estate situation in detail.


    Han Yin seems to have noticed here for a long time, and soon chose one. After they saw it on the spot, they paid a deposit on the spot.


    Out of the sales office, Han Yin can''t believe it. She holds Wu Dong''s neck and asks, "honey, we really have our own house, and it''s a villa?"


    Wu Dong also laughed: "yes, and it''s a big villa, more than 1000 square meters, with a swimming pool, a garden and a big garage. Do you like it?"


    "I love it so much." She jumped up and gave Wu Dong a good kiss.


    Wu Dong is changing his mind. How can he earn the remaining 20 million yuan?


    The total amount of the villa is 37.5 million, and he is about 27 million short.


    When it was time for lunch, Wu Dong chose a high-end restaurant and had a candlelight dinner together. Han Yin has never been so happy. Her beautiful face is full of smiles.


    During the meal, Wu Dong received a call from Chen Xianzhi.


    Over the phone, Chen Xianzhi said with a smile, "Master Wu, do you have time now?"


    Wu Dongdao: "what''s the matter, say it." He knew it was business.


    Chen Xianzhi immediately said, "Master Wu, this time it''s a little far away. It''s in Fangjing."


    Fang Jing is seven or eight hundred kilometers away from his location, which is really far away.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked


    Chen Xianzhi: "there is something wrong with the Qian family in Fangjing. The grandson of master Qian is crazy. Qian family issued a notice, who can cure him, 50 million prize! In addition, I will give him a villa developed by Qian family! "


    Fangjing is much more developed than silicon city. There are more than 50 million villas there.


    Wu Dong immediately said, "I''ll contact you. I''ll go to Fangjing tomorrow, and you''ll be there at last. Like last time, I''ll give you 30% commission. "


    Chen Xianzhi was overjoyed: "well, master Chen, don''t worry. I will go back as soon as possible."


    Last time he got 30% of the profits, Chen Xianzhi faintly felt that it was a way to make money, so he has been asking about the evil sect these days. His kung fu is as good as those who have a heart. He really got it. So he contacted Qian''s family for the first time, and they said they could have a try. Then he called Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong asked Han Yin: "Xiao Yin, what do you think of Fang Jing?"


    Han Yin tilted her head and thought, "well, the city where we study is economically developed and the environment is good, but the cost of living is too high and the house price is 70000."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "let''s book air tickets and fly to Fangjing early tomorrow morning."


    "Why?" Han Yin is puzzled.


    Wu Dong: "as I said, my master taught me a lot of methods. I''m going to make money. The other side offered 50 million yuan plus a villa in Fangjing. If you like, we''ll keep the villa. "


    Han Yin is stunned, 50 million? A villa? What kind of business is this!


    She was full of curiosity and asked Wu Dong. Wu Dong told her about the business in recent times. Han Yin was surprised and shocked: "is there such a thing?"


    Wu Dong: "of course. But before you leave, you have to solve Miao Qi first, otherwise he will trouble me. "


    Han Yin was surprised: "star, can we fight him?"


    "I can fight. In my eyes, he is just a shrimp Wu Dong said lightly.


    After dinner, it was getting dark. They drove to No. 8 villa.


    No.8 mountain villa is where Miao family lives, and Miao Qi also lives here.


    The car was parked outside the high wall of No. 8 villa. Wu Dong and Han Yin said, "wait for me in the car. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    With that, he got out of the car, ran up the high wall and disappeared in sight.


    Han Yin covers her mouth in surprise. When is Su Xing so powerful? Does he really have a master?

 Chapter 577

    When Wu Dong entered No. 8 villa, he found many things with three-dimensional world, such as a pair of stone lions, a rockery and a bronze bell.


    He walked around and communicated with 13 three-dimensional worlds and two three-dimensional and half worlds, hoping that they would toss about. The life of these worlds naturally sells his face and says that he will do his best.


    Each of these worlds has its own means, and Wu Dong is not afraid of bad results. After giving orders, he walked away and went back to the car.


    "It''s over?" Han Yin asked.


    Wu Dong nodded: "finished, go." With that, the driver returned to the place Han Yin rented.


    A few minutes after they left, the screams of people came out of No. 8 villa, and then dozens of people cried until dawn.


    When they return to the place where they rent, Han Yinqiao blushes and goes to take a bath first.


    Wu Dong sighed and pushed the door in.


    This Han Yin, for half a year, has refused countless men to pursue her, just waiting for Su Xing''s return. Wu Dong can''t bear to refuse her. Furthermore, he says that he hasn''t touched a woman for some time.


    Han Yin is in excellent shape. Both of them enjoy it. They are immersed in it and can''t extricate themselves.


    After the wind and rain, Han yinruan lay in Wu Dong''s arms, flexible said: "star, I almost can''t stand it, you seem to have changed."


    Wu Dong: "really? Is it getting worse? "


    Han Yin is coquettish and angry. She twists him gently.


    Wu Dong laughed and said, "Xiaoyin, we''ll go to Fangjing tomorrow morning. By the way, many of our classmates should be in Fangjing, right


    Han Yin nodded: "yes, most of them stay in Fangjing. After all, they are big cities. If you didn''t have to come back, we would have stayed. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "that''s right. Let''s go back!"


    The next morning, they packed their bags and dressed up. Then they got on the plane to Fangjing.


    Fangjing, one of the most prosperous cities in the world, has a population of more than 50 million, radiating hundreds of millions of people.


    Upon entering Fangjing, Wudong felt the prosperity and vitality of the city.


    Before that, Wu Dong could do anything, but now Han Yin follows, so she can''t be too aggrieved. So, when we got off the plane, the driver of the nine star hotel arrived and drove tens of millions of luxury cars to meet us.


    Yes, the best hotel in the world is the nine star hotel. It costs hundreds of thousands of yuan to stay in one night. Of course, its service is super first-class and meticulous.


    Sitting in the car, Han Yin asked softly, "star, we still need to buy a house. Don''t spend money indiscriminately."


    "No flowers." Wu Dong Dao, "only stay a few nights, also do not have a few money."


    The car directly took them to the hotel, which was built directly on an island in the middle of the lake, with mountains on one side and water on the other. Guests here can play ball games, keep fit and have a lot of entertainment.


    On arriving at the hotel, Wu Dong contacted Chen Xianzhi. Chen Xianzhi said that he had been waiting at Qian''s house, and Wu Dong could go there at any time.


    Wu Dong asked, and Chen Xianzhi said that the Qian family has invited many experts to treat Sui disease, but none of them can cure it.


    Wu Dong didn''t worry. He took a bath with Han Yin, took skin care together, took a nap, changed his clothes to eat, and finally went to Qian''s home. At this time, it was more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Qian family, one of Fangjing''s rich families, has a trillions of wealth Empire and great influence.


    When you enter Qian''s house, you can''t see the style. The old courtyard walls and old houses are at least 100 years old. The Qian family lives here. This is the old house of the Qian family.


    At the door, Chen Xianzhi was already waiting. Behind him stood a middle-aged man. Chen Xianzhi said: "master Chen, you are here. This is Qian Yi, the housekeeper of Qian''s house. "


    Qian Yi''s face was expressionless and said, "Master Wu, please."


    He leads the way in the front, Wu Dong and Han Yin walk behind.


    Han Yin asked in a low voice, "why do you call you master Wu, not master Su?"


    Wu Dong: "my name is Wu Dong when I am wandering in the world."


    Wu Dong? Han Yin a smile: "good soil name."


    Qian Yi leads them to a yard. The yard is full of people, including men and women, old and young. They all come to see people.


    Wu Dong frowned. He came late on purpose, and there were so many tricksters. Impatient, he asked Chen Xianzhi, "how long will it take?"


    Chen Xianzhi said with a dry smile: "Qian family is a big business family. There are so many people invited. It''s inevitable to wait. Shall I speak to you? "


    Wu Dong ignores him directly, the heart says and you a big male have what to say?


    He took Han Yin to the corner and asked him what happened in the past six months.


    In the past half a year, Han Yin has been working hard. She works hard to run the company just to pay off Su Xing''s debts. She also mentioned her family. When she was with Su Xing, the Han family didn''t agree.


    It can be said that in order to wake up, she fell out with her family. In the past six months, her family sent a message for her to change her mind, but she refused.


    Hearing this, Wu Dong sighed and said, "it''s hard for you, Xiao Yin."


    Han Yin put her arms around his neck and said, "it''s not hard. As long as you come back, it''s worth the pain."


    Wu Dong was silent. After a while, he said, "your parents don''t agree with us. It''s just that my family is not as rich as Miao Qi''s. You can rest assured that in three months at most, I will be richer than Miao Qi. In this way, your family can accept me, and you don''t have to be wronged in the middle. "


    When they were talking, Qian Yi called, "Master Wu, please."


    Wu Dong got up and followed him into the room.


    In the room, a young man was lying on the couch, tied with a rope. His face was full of ferocious expression, his eyes were ferocious, and he seemed to eat people.


    Seeing him, Wu Dong knew it was madness.


    He looked away and asked Qian Yi, "did anything special happen before the young master''s accident?"


    Qian Yi said with no expression: "seven days ago, the young master went to play in the back mountain. When he came back, it became like this."


    "Back hill? Can you take me there? " He asked.


    Qian Yi just took a look at Wu Dong and said, "I''m going to ask the master." Then he went out.


    After a few minutes, Qian Yi came back and said, "the master has agreed. I''ll take you."


    When they went up the mountain, Chen Xianzhi and Han Yin followed, one leading the way and three following.


    Wu Dong said: "follow the path of the young master, don''t go wrong."


    Qian Yi agreed and said, "this is the only way up the mountain. It won''t go wrong."


    After a few miles, I came to a temple. The door of the temple was closed. As soon as he was near, Wu Dong felt the breath of a three-dimensional world.


    He stopped, pointed to the temple and asked, "is this the Qian family''s temple?"


    Qian Yi nodded: "yes, this is the Qian family temple."


    Wu Dong: "have you ever come here to play?"


    "Yes." Qian Yi nodded again.


    Wu Dong came to the gate of the temple and pushed it open. When he opened the door, he saw an evil god standing in the center, with two service gods on the left and right.


    Seeing this evil god, Wu Dong knew that it was him. He approached and put his hand on the statue to communicate with the world behind him.


    As soon as his mind entered, he was besieged by a group of evil experts. These lives are not reasonable, no matter whether Wu Dong is in a four-dimensional world or not, they are full of madness.


    Wu Dong frowned and said coldly, "kill yourself!"


    As soon as his mind was shocked, the whole world would be scattered, and then it would be folded by him, and finally it would be shrunk into a space the size of a palm. All the creatures in it would be sealed and could not make trouble again. Later, he put the evil god space into his body.


    Later, he took back his mind and said to Qian Yi, "you can make a phone call and ask the young master if it''s OK."


    Qian Yi was surprised. He quickly called. After receiving the reply, he was surprised and said to Wu Dong, "Master Wu, the young master has been well."


    Wu Dong nodded: "let''s go back."


    When they came to the yard again, they saw a middle-aged man and an old man thanking a white bearded old man. The old man with white beard has a strong sense of immortality. He "ha ha" said with a smile: "master Qian, master Qian, it''s a young master Fu Hou. I just used some means, and he recovered."


    Seeing this, Wu Dong and Qian Yi were stunned. Chen Xianzhi is in a hurry. It''s someone''s fault! He immediately said in a loud voice: "shameless old man, young master, are you really cured?"


    When he yelled, all the people in the Qian family came to see him. The old man with white beard was very calm. He gave a blank look and said, "I didn''t cure it. Is it you?"


    Old master Qian has lived a long time and has become a human spirit. When he saw Qian Yi following Wu Dong, he asked, "Qian Yi, what''s the matter?"


    Qian Yi said the cause and effect immediately. When he mentioned the family temple, the old master Qian moved in his heart. He asked Wu Dong, "Master Wu, did you cure Xiao Sun?"


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "it''s disgusting that this man falsely took credit."


    The old man snorted: "you are a young man. You call yourself a master. It''s ridiculous! You said you cured it, but your people were not present. How can you cure it? "


    Wu Dong ignored him and said to master Qian, "since he said that he cured it, if the young master''s old illness reappears, he must have a way."


    With that, he secretly unfolded the evil god space and reappeared the three-dimensional world. The next second, the quiet young master of the Qian family screamed. A group of servants rushed in and the Qian family rushed in.


    A minute later, all the people came out. My old man didn''t look good. He said to the old man, "please take another look."


    The old man''s face changed. He looked at Wu Dong with fear and could only go back. Ten minutes, twenty minutes, he didn''t come out.


    Han Yin asked in a low voice: "Yang, what if he is cured?"


    "He can''t be cured." Wu Dong light way, very confident.


    An hour later, the Qian family couldn''t help it. Master Qian personally pulled the man out and asked him face to face, "can you cure him?"


    The old man with white beard didn''t change his face: "this disease should be treated slowly."


    Wu Dong said: "if you take your time, you can''t cure it. Old man, it seems that if I don''t come up with any means, you are dead to the end. Well, master Qian, I can cure the young master in a second. "


    Master Qian was very happy: "please do it quickly."


    Wu Dong didn''t move. He said, "if I''m cured and the old man says that he''s the one who cured me, isn''t there trouble again?"


    "If it can be cured, it must be thanks to the master," he said


    Wu Dongyi smiles and walks to the house. As soon as he got in, he put away the evil god''s space again. The young master of the Qian family immediately recovered. He directly untied the rope and went out of the room with him.


    Seeing his grandson coming out, the old man was overjoyed and repeatedly said, "master, good means!"


    The old man with white beard looks ugly. He really can''t help it this time, but he still looks the same and says, "the reason why he can be cured is because I have been treating the young master for an hour before."


    The people of Qian family are not stupid. They deeply despise the old man. With a wave of his hand, the old man told people to drive him out. The old man still did not give up and said that the credit was his.


    When he passed by Wu Dong, he spat on the ground and said, "shameless!"


    Wu Dong didn''t intend to argue with him, but he didn''t know what to do, so he secretly threw the space of evil god into his body. The space of the evil god is immaterial, reposed in everything and follows it directly.


    When the old man wanted to go out, Wu Dong said, "old liar, if you can''t hold on any day, you can come to me."


    The old man snorted and went away.


    The Qian family was very grateful to Wu Dong. After some thanks, they immediately sent out 5000 plus a villa developed by the Qian family.


    After getting the money and the key, Wu Dong immediately gave Chen Xianzhi 15 million yuan. The latter was overjoyed and even said thanks.


    After breaking up with Chen Xianzhi, they came to the villa built by the Qian family. The area of this villa is bigger than what they bought in silicon city. It is also luxurious and worth hundreds of millions!


    The Qian family sent someone over and went through the transfer procedures on the spot.


    Villa itself is fine decoration, as long as you can buy some furniture to move in. At this moment, Han Yin came to the spirit and immediately took Wu Dong to choose furniture and electrical appliances.


    After a turn, it was dark. They went back to the hotel to have a rest and dinner.


    Han Yin has not seen Su Xing for a long time. At this time, she is very dependent on Wu Dong. After returning to the hotel, she is in love again.


    After the rain and dew, Han Yin goes to sleep, and Wu Dong comes to the living room to meditate.


    Not long after that, he received a call from the old man during the day: "master, I''m wrong. Please let me go..."


    There was a cry in his voice.


    Wu Dong: "I can save you and prepare 100 million cash."


    The other party screamed: "master, I really don''t have 100 million..."


    Wu Dong where listen to him sell miserably, hang up the phone directly.


    Then, the old man called again and cried, "I''ll raise money right away. The master must save me."


    Wu Dong: "when I raise all the money, I''ll call my account. When I get the money, come back to me. "


    The old man seemed to be suffering miserably, and agreed without saying a word.


    The old man cried for poverty, but within five minutes, Wu Dong received 100 million yuan. He said that the money was less. He then told the old man that he would meet at the gate of Fangjing university early tomorrow morning.


    Fangjing university is the place where Su Xing and Han Yin study. They are going to visit the school tomorrow, so they are about to be there.


    That night, Wu Dong realized his inner strength, kept practicing, and gradually found the trick. In the early hours of the morning, he made a fist, and there was a trace of white light in his fist, which was the phenomenon of internal strength and external strength.


    The next day, Han Yin, who had been sleeping all night, still refused to get up. On Wu Dong, she was like an octopus.


    It took her a long time to get dressed. I have to buy furniture and supplies. There are a lot of things. In addition, in the morning, they will go to Fangjing University and take some pictures.


    After packing up, they took the hotel bus to Fangjing University.


    At the gate of the school, Han Yin can''t help sighing and admiring when she sees young students coming in and out. The era of reading is the best time.


    When Wu Dong saw the old man with white beard, he stood at the school gate and waited for others. His expression was painful and crazy. Looking at him, he was on the verge of madness.


    Wu Dong didn''t get down in the car. As soon as he grasped it from afar, the evil god''s space was collected. Then he called the old man with white beard and said, "you can go."


    What else does the old man want to ask? He has hung up. Then he was stunned and overjoyed, and the strange feeling disappeared.


    He didn''t find Wu Dong, so he had to bow to the empty place, and then he turned around and left.

 Chapter 578

    When the old man left, Wu Dongcai signaled the car to drive forward and enter the campus.


    After getting off the bus, they revisited their hometown. In Wu Dong''s memory, they had countless good times on campus.


    They went around the scenic spots and took some pictures. Finally, they came to the school gate, ready to take some pictures.


    At this time, a group of people appeared on the opposite side. Han Yin looked familiar. After a careful look, she was stunned. The people on the opposite side were all stunned and looked at them one after another.


    "Han Yin?"


    A man came, he was surprised and happy.


    Seeing these people, Wu Dong found from his memory that they were all Su Xing''s and Han Yin''s college classmates. They haven''t seen each other for several years, and they have changed a lot.


    There are more than a dozen of these people. It seems that they have made an appointment to come to the campus. There were men and women among them, and everyone came to say hello.


    "Su Xing, I heard that you are missing. Is that true or false?"


    A man patted Wu Dong on the shoulder and asked, with a trace of unfriendliness in his eyes. It''s no wonder that Su Xing caught up with Han Yin and became the public enemy of the whole school. There were too many boys who hated him.


    Wu Dong said: "yes, I was studying at that time."


    "Oh? What did you learn? " The boy seems to want to ask the end.


    "Hou Xiaoqiang, can you chat?" A girl glanced at him as if she were his girlfriend.


    The girl''s name is Qu Ruo. She looks ordinary, and her words are not pleasant: "do you believe that Su Xing is missing? Maybe it''s just a few years in prison or something. Don''t make a fuss. "


    "In prison? Is that right? " Hou Xiaoqiang said out loud on purpose.


    Qu Ruo: "you can''t blame Su Xing. His family is bankrupt and owes tens of millions of debts. Imprisonment doesn''t mean he is a bad man."


    Hearing their words, Han Yin looks ugly and says, "thank you for your concern. Su Xing and I have had a good time these years."


    "Is it?" Qu Ruo laughs, "should the debt be paid off?"


    Wu Dong was not angry either. He said, "it''s OK, it''s paid off."


    At this time, a car came and took a taxi. There were two people, one was Zhang Lei, the other was Miao Qi.


    Miao Qi''s spirit is not very good, with dark circles under his eyes. Zhang Lei is normal. They walk side by side.


    "Oh, there are a lot of people coming." Zhang Lei said with a smile.


    As soon as he and Miao Qi appeared, everyone except Wu Dong and Han Yin welcomed them. The two also became the focus of the reunion.


    Zhang Lei has a successful career. The company he cooperates with Han Yin is just one of the companies under his name. Now he has tens of millions of assets.


    Miao Qi is not to mention that the Miao family is a rich man in silicon City, with assets of tens of billions.


    However, Miao Qi didn''t come to a classmate party. He was waiting for a man named Chen Xianzhi. He asked a lot of people to inquire. Behind Chen Xianzhi, there is a master Wu who is said to have just cured the young master of the Qian family.


    Here, he is to meet Chen Xianzhi, hoping to see Master Wu.


    Miao Qi''s eyes always stay on Miao Qi''s body. He comes straight up to Han Yin and stands in front of her: "Han Yin, you have been thinking about this rubbish all the time. I ask you, where is he better than me? I have entrusted Zhang Lei to take care of you since he left for half a year. Not me, can you own a company? Also, I''ve been taking care of your business in recent years. Han Yin, please be sober. You and I are good partners. This Su Xing is just a useless waste. With him, you will work hard all your life. On the contrary, with me, you will be rich all your life


    Han Yin looked at Miao Qi with black eyes. She suddenly laughed and said, "do you think Su Xing is a waste? I tell you, Su Xing is 1000 times, 10000 times better than you! Most of all, I love him


    As soon as he said this, Miao Qi was speechless, and his face became ferocious. He said coldly, "Han Yin, my Miao Qi is more patient with you than with anyone else. But I''ve run out of patience! "


    "Are you threatening?" Wu Dong looks at Miao Qi.


    Miao Qi looked at him contemptuously: "boy, what qualifications do you have to talk to me? Go away


    Zhang Lei also immediately said: "that is, Su Xing, can you wake up a little bit, Han Yinming can have a better life, why do you want to delay him?"


    Hou Xiaoqiang also said: "Alas, this man is selfish. A debt ridden, penniless waste, but to implicate other people''s school flowers


    Listen to these words, Han Yin calms down instead, she light way: "you are really ridiculous!"


    Zhang Lei clapped his hands: "students, Miao seldom has something to do, so this year''s student party is hosted by me. Later we''ll go to an interesting place, gem garden. "


    I heard that when I went to the gem garden, everyone''s eyes lit up and said yes.


    It turns out that people all over the world like gems. Interestingly, all the gems in this world are wrapped by things, and there is no way to explore them by machine, only by experience and naked eyes.


    Therefore, it gave birth to an industry, gambling stone industry. In fact, it''s similar to Wu Dong''s gambling stones in the three-dimensional world, but there are more rules and more ways to play.


    After announcing the next stop, Zhang Lei looked at Han Yin and Wu Dong and said, "do you want to join?"


    Wu Dong looked at Han Yin, and the latter nodded: "it''s OK anyway. Go and have a look. Gambling stones are fun."


    When Han Yin wanted to go, Wu Dong naturally had no objection and said, "let''s go alone."


    Zhang Lei frowned: "whatever you like."


    Then he clapped his hands and said, "I''ve packed a limousine. Everyone is ready to get on."


    At this time, Wu Dong beckoned, and the hotel bus came. They took the bus and went to the gem garden first.


    There is a sharp eye to see the car''s hotel logo, exclaimed: "I test, nine star hotel ah, is not that Su Xing mix bad? How can I afford nine star hotel? "


    Nine star hotel costs hundreds of thousands a night, which is their annual income. People who can stay in the nine star hotel are absolutely rich.


    Zhang Lei sneered and explained to the public, "I''ve been entrusted by Miao Shao to help Han Yin run a company for half a year, but she has made a lot of money. It''s OK to stay in nine star hotel for a few days."


    As soon as they heard this, they praised Miao Qi and criticized Su Xing for his ignorance.


    Wu Dong couldn''t hear that. They had already arrived at the gem garden first.


    The scale of the gem garden is very large. It is divided into many districts. The price of gambling stones varies in different districts.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Wu Dong was attracted by a huge blue stone more than ten meters high, because he felt that there was a three-dimensional and half world hidden in the stone.


    There was a welcome at the door. Wu Dong pointed to the big stone and asked, "Miss, what''s the origin of this stone?"


    Welcome guest said with a smile: "Sir, this is the biggest gambling stone of our gem garden. The chairman regards it as the treasure of the town garden and has always put it here."


    Treasure of town garden? Wu Dong put his hand on the huge stone and communicated with the world inside. After entering consciousness, he found that this is a world of gems, in which there is an interesting set of gem cultivation rules. Moreover, gems can be inlaid on the body to enhance strength.


    Wu Dong, one of the most powerful men in the gem world, had a talk with him. After hearing that he came from the four-dimensional world, he became very respectful. This man is called the God of gems. Wu Dong feels that its power accounts for at least one third of the whole world. It''s very close to the four-dimensional world, but it''s still a little worse after all.


    He immediately asked, "gemstone God, I want you to stay in my body for a while and help me identify gemstones? In this way, you can also see the four-dimensional world more intuitively. "


    After hearing this, the God of precious stones was overjoyed and agreed to enter Wu Dong''s body immediately. He didn''t have the ability to enter the four-dimensional world, but with the help of Wu Dong''s body, he got this opportunity.


    Taking away the gem God, Wu Dong takes Han Yin''s little hand and enters the gem garden.


    There is an exhibition area in the gem garden, in which there are all kinds of gems, such as lapis lazuli, sapphire, ruby and so on. Different gems have different prices.


    Gems can be basically divided into high-end, middle high-end, middle low-end, and low-end. Even low-end gems cost thousands of yuan per gram. Middle end gems are even more expensive, more than ten thousand yuan per gram.


    If it is a high-end gem, it can sell more than 100000 yuan or even hundreds of thousands of yuan per gram!


    Wu Dong came to the exhibition area and studied the high and low-end gems. Every time he comes to a kind of gem, he will let the gem God come forward to feel its breath. This gem God is worthy of the birth of the gem world, and is extremely sensitive to the smell of gems.


    Wu Dong just explained a little, he had a comprehensive understanding of gems. It''s just a tiny sensor, you can know the grade, permeability, size of the gem.


    They walked in the exhibition area for half an hour and came out of the exhibition area. A group of Zhang Lei''s talents have just arrived. They are preparing to enter the third area of the gem garden. The gambling stones in the three districts are made of ordinary materials. The price is not particularly expensive. The average price is tens of thousands.


    Wu Dong has never been here, and now he is also in the third district. There are a large number of gambling stones in these three areas, all of which are placed on the tabletop, row after row of display, and you can''t see the end at a glance. Every gambling stone has a label, which says the price, characteristics and so on.


    Zhang Lei''s group of people, have begun to choose gambling stones, one by one red faced, extremely excited and nervous.


    Wu Dong sent out the gem God to let him feel whether there are high-end gems in this area. The gem God was sensitive and immediately agreed. He told Wu Dong that there are a lot of gems in this area, but there are only 13 high-end gems.


    These 13 gemstones are big and small. The big ones are several kilograms, and the small ones are only a few tens of grams.


    Wu Dong is not interested in small pieces. He selects six stones with high-end gems and takes Han Yin to find them.


    When they came to a table, Hou Xiaoqiang and Qu Ruo happened to be there. They were hesitating whether to buy a gambling stone.


    See Wu Dong come over, Hou Xiaoqiang a pick eyebrow, way: "how, you also gamble stone?"¡°


    Wu Dong ignored him, reached out and picked up a blue and white stone of more than ten kilograms, and waved for the waiter.


    Hou Xiaoqiang was slightly surprised. The price of this blue and white stone was 360000 yuan. He said he would buy it?


    Wu Dong swiped the card on the spot and said, "untie it."


    There are many stone dissolving machines in the third area. The waiter immediately cut the stone according to the order. The whole process took less than five minutes, one side of which showed a piece of golden green, showing that there was a piece of celestite inside.


    Turquoise is a high-end gem with a high market price of more than 200000 yuan per gram. The waiter brightened his eyes and said, "Congratulations, sir, your gambling stone has gone up."


    This sound of congratulation startled the people around, and Zhang Lei and others came to watch. When they saw the gold, they all envied it.


    "Isn''t that luck? If you pick one, it''s a high-end gem. I don''t know how heavy this gem is. If it can reach hundreds of grams, it will be rich! "


    "Sir, is it all solved?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "cut it out."


    Next, the waiter continued to polish, and after another ten minutes, a teapot sized gem was taken out, with excellent transparency and high quality, at least five kilograms.


    This event shocked the manager of the third district. The manager came in a hurry and said with a smile, "Congratulations, sir. This emerald looks of good quality."


    "My friend, I''ll take your gem, 250000 per gram."


    "I''ll give you two hundred and seventy thousand." There was competition immediately.


    Wu Dong didn''t plan to take the stone away. He immediately said, "300000 yuan per gram, buy it now."


    In the crowd, an old man came out and said with a smile, "I''ll take it."


    They immediately weighed the stones, 5365.73 grams, worth 1.6 billion yuan. In the end, Wu Dong wiped out the change and collected 1.6 billion yuan from the other party.


    The faces of the students are not right, a stone, sell 1.6 billion?


    Zhang Lei''s face is white. Is this boy so lucky? Qu Ruo and Hou Xiaoqiang are even more stupefied, unable to accept such a phenomenon. Not long ago, they also arranged Su Xing, saying that he was a waste, so don''t delay Han Yin. That''s good. He''s sitting on $1.6 billion!


    After these two days, Han Yin was more calm, but she was also full of excitement. Think Su Xing really didn''t cheat her, he really learned the ability, even gambling stone are so fierce.


    After that, Wu Dong and Han Yin chose the remaining five gambling stones, but he never solved them again. He has more than one billion yuan, which is enough for him to buy gambling stones.


    Soon, Wu Dong left the third district and entered the imperial district next door. The gambling stones in the imperial district are the most expensive in all districts. Any piece is worth tens of millions, hundreds of millions, billions.


    Seeing Wu Dong enter the imperial District, Zhang Lei was jealous and dissatisfied. He couldn''t help saying, "waste is waste. Just after earning a little money, he went to the imperial district. Ha ha, the gambling stones in that place only professional institutions dare to gamble. If he goes, he will die. "


    Hou Xiaoqiang said, "why don''t we go and have a look?"


    Everyone is curious, will Su Xing really gamble all the 1.6 billion yuan? So, a group of people went in to see what Wu Dong bought.


    Gambling stones in the imperial district are generally large and of high quality. Wu Dong asked the God of gems. He said that there are 107 high-end gems, of which 45 are more than 100 grams.


    At present, Wu Dong began to buy one by one. He didn''t look at it at all. When he arrived, he asked the waiter to pack it.


    Zhang Lei and others were stunned to see Wu Dong buying gambling stones like vegetables.


    "He won''t be happy if I take the exam, will he? Is that how gambling stones are played? Don''t even look at it? "


    Zhang Lei sneered: "it''s really rubbish! With his 1.6 billion yuan, it would be nice to have 100 million left! "


    The gambling stones in the imperial district are too expensive. Wu Dong just bought 23 yuan, and he spent about 1.7 billion yuan. No way, he had to pick a piece from the gambling stone and let the waiter untie it.


    Seeing that Wu Dong had solved the stone again, Zhang Lei and Hou Xiaoqiang immediately felt that the opportunity of ridicule had come, and they approached one after another.

 Chapter 579

    "Han Yin, I suggest not to solve the stone. If you don''t understand, this stone is worth tens of millions. Once it''s solved, it''s worthless. " Zhang Lei tried to persuade.


    The stone has been placed on the operating platform, but it hasn''t been untied. Wu Dong stops the waiter and asks Zhang Lei, "do you mean that my stone will be broken?"


    Zhang Lei sneered: "boy, the probability of this kind of high-end gambling stones rising is no more than 5%. You don''t think that once the gambling goes up, you can go up again and again."


    Wu Dong: "in that case, do you dare to gamble with me?"


    Zhang Lei a Zheng: "what do you want to bet?"


    Wu Dong: "I said that I would bet ten times more on this stone. If not, I''ll lose you 100 million. "


    Zhang Lei''s heart moves, rises ten times? The probability of gambling up is only one percent, and the probability of gambling up ten times is not even one thousandth! He immediately said, "do you really want to gamble?"


    "Seriously." Wu Dongdao, "people present testify."


    "Well, I''ll bet you!" Zhang Lei sneered, he took a check, "this is the 100 million I just borrowed from the bank. If you can bet ten times, it''s yours."


    Wu Dong nodded: "bold. It''s the same with me. If I can''t bet ten times, all the money in this card is yours. "


    Then he took out a card and calculated that there were more than 130 million in it. Because he just made 1.6 billion, no one doubts his financial ability.


    Later, he asked the waiter to remove the stone. As the machine turns, the stone gradually wears off, revealing a thick golden color. Seeing this color, someone exclaimed: "Heaven gold gem!"


    Tianjin gem, the king of high-end gems, is worth more than one million yuan per gram. And look at it, it''s not small!


    The waiter was also very excited and polished more carefully. Gradually, in people''s shocked eyes, two apple sized gemstones were taken out. The waiter weighed it, 1853 grams!


    "My God! It''s the golden gem, the king of gems! More than a million dollars per gram All of them were shocked, and their eyes to Wu Dong changed.


    "Ha ha, Master Wu, you are here, too!"


    A middle-aged man came out, dignified and calm. It was Qian Jiming, the third son of master Qian, and the father of the sick young master.


    Wu Dong nodded slightly: "Third Master Qian."


    Qian Jiming said with a smile: "Master Wu, can you give up your love for this golden gem?"


    At the beginning, the Qian family started as a gambler. Later, it involved more fields and eventually became a rich family in Fangjing. Today, although the Qian family is well developed, the old business is still doing it. The gem garden is the share of the rich family.


    Wu Dong nodded: "of course, you can make an offer."


    Qian Jiming: "this gold gem belongs to the best. I''ll open it for 1.3 million. Can you accept it?"


    Wu Dong: "yes."


    Qian Jiming was very happy and immediately asked his entourage to write a check, totaling 2.41 billion yuan. The following change is less than 10 million yuan. Qian Jiming issues the invoice at 10 million yuan.


    After the transaction, Qian Jiming said, "Master Wu, please come to your house when you have time."


    Wu Dong: "certainly."


    After Qian Jiming left, there was a dead silence around him. Zhang Lei slowly back, want to slip, the result is called by Han Yin.


    "Zhang Lei, you bet 100 million yuan and bring the check." Han yindao.


    Zhang Lei''s face turned pale. He was worth no more than 100 million yuan. This time he lost. He had to go bankrupt. He said with a dry smile, "Han Yin, I''m joking."


    Wu Dong said coldly, "are you kidding? This is not a joke. You can choose to default. But all the witnesses are present, and there is monitoring here. Do you think you can afford to be cheated? "


    The world attaches great importance to gambling. As long as there is evidence, the government will recognize it and give it legal support.


    Zhang Lei looked at Han Yin helplessly: "Han Yin, I haven''t helped you for half a year, have I? I''m the one who runs a company and runs a business. "


    Han Yin looks indifferent: "Su Xing has told me about you. You and Miao Qi are together. They killed Su Xing''s family. I can''t forgive you."


    Wu Dong went over, grabbed the check, and said, "if you are willing to accept defeat, it''s too late to regret."


    Zhang Lei sat on the ground feebly, ready to cry without tears.


    Hou Xiaoqiang and Qu Ruo look at each other. If they say that Wu Dong''s gambling stones have gone up before, they think they are lucky. Now Wu Dong is gambling again. They have regarded it as their strength. After all, good luck to explosion, it is also a kind of strength!


    Hou Xiaoqiang put on a smiling face and gave a thumbs up: "Su Xing, it''s powerful. I''ve said for a long time that your luck will turn around, and I''m right."


    Wu Dong ignored him. He continued to buy the gambling stones behind him. At the end of the day, the 2.4 billion yuan earned was almost spent, leaving only tens of millions.


    All the gambling stones and packing cars, Wu Dong and Han Yin leave the gem garden under the gaze of the public.


    Sitting on the truck, Han Yin took a look at Wu Dong: "star, can you earn money by buying so many gambling stones?"


    Wu Dong: "of course. We''ll buy a machine later and get rid of all the gems. And these days, we''ll go to the gem garden and buy some gambling stones. "


    The gemstone garden is very big. Apart from one to ten districts, there are also three boutiques. Moreover, there are some middle end gems in the imperial District, which are also worthy of his hand.


    Han Yin was a little nervous: "if we buy so many gambling stones, will it attract people''s attention?"


    Wu Dongyi laughs: "won''t, we solve stone by ourselves."


    After a pause, he said, "after gambling, we should have tens of billions of assets. Then I''ll come to your house to officially propose marriage."


    Han Yin''s heart is full of sweetness. She naturally wants to get along with her family, but it''s too difficult. Wu Dong was very moved to think about her.


    Put the gambling stone back to the villa, and the furniture and electrical appliances they bought were delivered one after another. They were very busy all afternoon.


    Soon after, Wu Dong received a call from Chen Xianzhi, saying that there was a man named Miao Qi who had money at home and hoped he could help.


    Wu Dong said: "you tell the Miao family that if you want me to come forward, you can take five billion yuan in cash first, or you won''t talk about it."


    Chen Xianzhi over there was shocked. Five billion? Which is the money family, but also only 50 million, 500 billion is not too much? However, he did not have a question and immediately said, "yes, I''ll reply to him right away."


    Bang


    In the hotel, Miao Qi dropped the phone on the ground. Now he can''t sleep or eat. He has been tormented crazy. This is not only the case with him, but also with the Miao people. When he came, his father and third uncle had already committed suicide.


    He is very afraid now. He invites masters and experts everywhere, but none of them can help him. Now it''s hard to find one, but the other side is asking for 5 billion yuan. Why don''t you rob it?


    After he fell off the phone, Miao Qi sat on the ground feebly. After thinking about it, he called Chen Xianzhi again: "five billion is too much. Can it be reduced?"


    Chen Xianzhi is very firm: "sorry, this is the meaning of Master Wu, you must pay first, and then move."


    Miao Qi said angrily, "how do I know he can solve it?"


    Chen Jianzhi: "Master Wu never fails. If you want to believe it, you should pay first. If you don''t believe it, that''s it. " Then he hung up again.


    Miao Qi angrily broke another phone, but he didn''t stick to it for long. An hour later, on the verge of collapse, he called Chen Xianzhi again. This time, he asked for an account number and first put five billion into the other party''s account.


    When making the payment, he found that the name of the payee was Su Xing. He seemed to understand something and immediately called Han Yin.


    When he got through, he yelled, "let Su Xing answer the phone!"


    Wu Dong knew it was him. He took the phone and said, "are you surprised?"


    Miao Qi said sternly: "Su Xing, you dare to use means to my family, I will not let you go!"


    Wu Dong light way: "10 billion, into my account, otherwise let your family ruin."


    Miao Qi felt powerless for a while and said, "wasn''t it five billion just now?"


    "If you don''t call, I''ll take five billion. Now, 10 billion. " Wu Dong light way, "an hour later, is 15 billion, you decide."


    When he hung up, Miao Qi wailed. Now he really had no choice. His family was dead. If he didn''t meet Wu Dong''s requirements, even he would be finished. In order to survive, he had to discuss with his family.


    Half an hour later, Wu Dong''s account received 10 billion yuan. The 10 billion yuan is already all the property of the Miao family. Part of it is borrowed money. After all, it takes time for the assets to be realized.


    As soon as the money arrived, Miao Qi called and said, "Su Xing, it was my fault. Let me go. Or you come to me and don''t hurt my family. "


    Wu Dong: "hurt your family? You know better than anyone how my parents died. "


    Miao Qi said: "Su Xing, do you want to play a rogue?"


    Wu Dong said faintly, "I''m busy now. I''ll help you out in three days. Whether you can survive these three days depends on your luck. "


    Miao Qi roared: "you''re kidding me¡°


    Wu Dong: "I said I would help you solve it, but I didn''t say when. Of course, you can make another 10 billion. I''ll be there today. "


    "Damn you..."


    Miao Qi''s words scolded half, Wu Dong already hung up the phone, then threw away the phone card. At the same time, he also asked Han Yin to turn off the phone in case Miao Qi called again.


    At this time, Han Yin also knew about the situation of the Miao family, she asked: "star, will the Miao family really be broken?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "three days later, people are almost dead. The chance of Miao Qi''s survival is no more than one percent."


    Han Yin sighed: "Miao Qi killed your family. He deserved it. Just, is it necessary to deal with his family? "


    Wu Dong said faintly: "do you think Miao Qi alone can kill my parents? None of the Miao people are innocent. "


    At night, Wu Dong feels that the time is almost the same and asks Han Yin to turn on her mobile phone. Miao Qi''s phone call immediately arrived, his tone has been desperate.


    "Su Xing, what do you want? I admit my mistake, I admit my punishment, please let my family go. I''ve prepared another three billion dollars, all of which have been put into your account. "


    Wu Dong: "you have a little consciousness. Well, I''ll show you a clear way. You end yourself, and when you die, your family will be safe. "


    Miao Qi laughed miserably: "this time, you won''t play with me again, will you? Otherwise, I will not let you go as a ghost. "


    "You can''t believe it." Wu Dong cold road.


    Miao Qi gritted his teeth: "good! I''ll die immediately. You must let my family go! "


    Next, Miao Qi opened the video channel, and his people went back to Miao''s house, took out a gun from the side and pointed it at his head.


    Bang


    A gunshot, brain splash, Miao Qi corpse on the spot. There was a cry, as if it were his family.


    Wu Dong turned off his mobile phone and said to Han Yin, "I''ll go back to silicon city now. You''ll wait for me in Fangjing."


    Han Yin knew that he was going to deal with the affairs of the Miao family. She nodded and said, "OK, go back quickly."


    That night, Wu Dong got on the plane to fly to silicon city.


    When he comes out of the airport, he goes to the parking lot to find his car. The car lights up, and two figures burst out.


    He fixed his eyes on Li Fang and Chai Xue.


    He froze, strange way: "how are you here?"


    Both Li Fang and Chai Xue were haggard. Li Fang said bitterly, "we''ve been guarding you all day and all night. We haven''t eaten any food. We''re starving to death!"


    Wu Dong was angry, funny and moved. Of course, he knew why they appeared. He sighed and said, "get in the car."


    After leaving the airport, he took the two girls to a hotel and arranged for them to stay. First, he asked them to take a bath, eat something, and then have a good rest. And he went to the Miao family overnight to communicate with the three-dimensional world and ask them to stop torturing the Miao family.


    Three hours after Miao Qi died, all the strange events of the Miao family ended. Even so, including Miao Qi, five people have committed suicide. The Miao family got the punishment they deserved, and because of the 13 billion yuan, they never recovered.


    When Wu Dong returns to the hotel, Li Fang and Chai Xue are already sleeping. After one day and one night, they were tired and fell asleep as soon as they finished their meal.


    The next morning, as soon as she woke up, she looked around for Wu Dong. Fortunately, Wu Dong didn''t leave. He was meditating on the balcony.


    Hearing the news, he said, "wash your face and go downstairs for breakfast."


    Half an hour later, the three showed up in the cafeteria.


    For the arrival of the second daughter, Wu Dong is very helpless, he asked: "why stay near my car?"


    Two women embarrassed smile, Li Fang said: "your car has positioning."


    Wu Dong sneered: "positioning? You have the guts to locate me. "


    Chai Xue shrunk her head: "we are wrong. It''s not that there''s no way out now. Come and join you. "


    Wu Dong shook his head and said, "if I didn''t go back to silicon City, you two idiots might have to wait ten days and a half months, or starve to death in the parking lot."


    Chai Xue scratched her head: "we are wrong."


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "you''re here. I can''t ignore it. Well, I''ll arrange for you to stay in the hotel first. During this time, you can try to find a job in silicon city and wait for me to come back. "


    Li Fanglian asked: "what about you?"


    Wu Dong: "my girlfriend is in Fangjing. I''ll go there to deal with some things first."


    Li Fang and Chai Xue look at each other, and they are all somewhat disappointed. Doesn''t he have no girlfriend?


    Wu Dong: "well, be honest and stay in the hotel. By the way, you can walk around the silicon city. As short as ten days and as long as one month, I will return from Fangjing. "


    The two girls had no other choice but to promise him.


    On that day, Wu Dong paid the room fee for a month and accompanied her two daughters for a day. On the next morning, he flew back to Fangjing.

 Chapter 580

    Miao Qi died, and the Miao family declined. Wu Dong avenged Su Xing.


    Back in Fangjing, he found that Han Yin had packed up the villa, and some places had been transformed.


    In the next three days, Wu Dong went to the gem garden four times and bought a lot of gambling stones. He spent more than half of the 13 billion yuan given by the Miao family, leaving only 2 billion yuan.


    Finally, he even bought the big stone at the entrance of the gem garden with the last two billion yuan, that is, the stone where the gem world is located.


    Now, the garage under the villa is full of gambling stones. Wu Dong bought a cutting grinder in advance. He polished the gambling stones one by one and took out the stones inside.


    The God of gems can''t be wrong. Each gem is cut out and put in a basket beside it. They are big and small, high-end and middle end.


    It took two days to take out the gem. Then he packed all the gems and sold them to Qian''s family. The Qian family had abundant financial resources, ate all of them, and paid Wudong 87.3 billion yuan according to the market price.


    Of course, he didn''t sell the stone of the gem world and kept it in the garage.


    These days, Han Yin has not been idle, has been fighting for Wu Dong. Now that tens of billions have arrived, she discusses with Wu Dong to repair the relationship with her family.


    Han Yin''s home is located in Xuncheng, near Fangjing. Although Xuncheng is not as good as Fangjing, because it is close to Fangjing, its economy is relatively developed, with a population of over ten million.


    Entering Suncheng, Han Yin is obviously nervous. She is afraid of her hometown.


    Wu Dong knew that his trip was going to be pompous, so he bought a limited edition luxury car with a price of 170 million, only seven.


    The drivers are excellent, young, calm, clean and polite, with 24-hour service.


    The car runs smoothly. When entering Xuncheng, it meets the toll station. Wu Dong didn''t care at first, but later he met more than a dozen charging stations, paying more money each time.


    Wu Dong didn''t care about the toll. He was just surprised. He asked Han Yin, "Xiaoyin, is the charge in Xuncheng different from that in other cities?"


    Han Yin nodded: "Xuncheng belongs to the" fiefdom "and is jointly managed by several surnames, so the tax and public security in the city are controlled by these families."


    Wu Dong rummaged through Su Xing''s memory and didn''t seem to have much information about the fiefdoms. He asked, "are there many fiefdoms? How does it exist? "


    "There are not a few fiefdoms. I know more than a dozen. Fiefdoms are temporary rewards for people who have made outstanding contributions. It is said that in ancient times, there were wild animals in heaven and earth, and human beings could not protect themselves. At that time, a group of outstanding soldiers were born. They saved mankind and drove away wild animals. They are heroes of all mankind. "


    Listening to this story, Wu Dong is familiar with it. Regarding the hero''s view, he continued to ask: "that is to say, the people in the fiefdom have absolute privileges, don''t they?"


    Han Yin nodded: "but in fact, people in feudal cities and ordinary cities have similar feelings about life. Those big clans, living in the upper class, generally do not have contact with ordinary people. And the following laws are no different from other cities as long as they don''t involve big clans. "


    At this time, Wu Dong realized a serious problem. Since he received Su Xing''s body, Su Xing''s memory and the thinking of people around him didn''t seem to pay attention to the problem of who is the ruler. So, who is the ruler?


    The managers of this world seem to be invisible. Where are they?


    Finally, there is no longer a toll station, the car into the city. Driving a section, into a community.


    Han Yin has a good family. Her parents live in the rich area. The car drove directly into the community and stopped downstairs.


    After getting out of the car, Han Yin blushes because she is nervous. Wu Dong patted her on the shoulder, motioned to her not to be nervous and said, "you''re just going home."


    When she came, Han Yin didn''t inform her family. They went upstairs and rang the doorbell.


    Half a minute later, the door opened and a maid came out. When she saw Han Yin, she was stunned. Then she said happily, "Miss?"


    Han Yin said with a smile, "aunt Lu, it''s me."


    "Great, miss is back." The maid was very happy. She quickly stepped aside and let them in.


    Today is a day off. After entering the living room, Wu Dong saw several people sitting, including a middle-aged couple, a 14-year-old girl and a 12-year-old boy.


    They look at the door one after another, and then they see Wu Dong and Han Yin.


    The middle-aged man suddenly stood up, he was not tall, flat headed, staring at Wu Dong coldly, said: "who let you into my house? I said, dare to enter my Han''s house, I''ll break your dogleg! "


    Wu Dong was surprised when he was so angry. He laughed and didn''t speak.


    The woman quickly grabbed him: "Jianping, what are you doing? Xiaoyin came back with difficulty."


    The girl and the young man gave Wu Dong a cold look without any expression.


    Han Yin said softly, "Dad, mom."


    The man said angrily, "go away! I don''t have a daughter like you


    Wu Dong suddenly said, "uncle, didn''t we have an agreement at the beginning? Come here as agreed. Why are you driving us away? "


    appointment? The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment and said angrily, "what can I have with you?"


    Wu Dong said faintly: "at that time, I came to visit you for the first time. You said I was not worthy of Xiaoyin. So I asked you, how can you be worthy of Xiaoyin. You say that unless you have 10 billion in your hand, it''s waste. "


    The middle-aged people can''t help sneering: "you have a good memory. What''s the matter? Do you earn 10 billion?"


    "Yes." Wu Dong''s reply surprised everyone.


    He took out a card, put his hands on the table and said, "there are 10 billion in it, which I just earned."


    The middle-aged man was stunned and couldn''t help looking at Han Yin. Han Yin looked calm and said, "Dad, you don''t like Su Xing. It''s just that his family is not as good as Miao Qi. 10 billion, maybe it''s just your angry words, but Su Xing did it. "


    Han Yin''s mother was startled. She asked Wu Dong, "son, did you really do it?"


    Wu Dong said: "yes. So I think there should be no contradiction between us now. "


    The middle-aged man picked up the card and immediately called to inquire about the account balance. The result showed that there was indeed 10 billion yuan in it!


    10 billion! He took a deep breath. Although he is a successful man, he has only a few hundred million dollars, far less than tens of billions.


    Shocked, the middle-aged man was very embarrassed. The son-in-law obviously hit him in the face. Don''t you look down on me? I''m making 10 billion now. It depends on what you say!


    However, the middle-aged man could afford to put it down. He put the card back on the desk, then slowly sat back and said, "you''ve made 10 billion in just a few years, haven''t you broken the law?"


    Han Yin quickly said: "the money is made by Su Xing''s gambling stone."


    Then he took out three high-end gems from his bag, put them on the table and said, "this is the gift Su Xing brought to his parents."


    The middle-aged couple''s eyes are shining. The value of these three precious stones, at least several hundred million, can they be sent as gifts?


    The girl and the boy also stood up, staring at the three gems, looking at each other.


    "Sit down." Han Yin''s mother quickly asked them to sit down and smile.


    Wu Dong knew that the so-called deadlock between him and the Han family was solved immediately, because the contradiction no longer existed.


    After a few words of gossip, the atmosphere became active. Han Yin mentioned gambling stones and Wu Dong''s medical treatment. She could earn tens of millions of money. Han family, like listening to the book of heaven, can not help but look at Wu Dong with new eyes.


    An hour later, Wu Dong''s status has changed fundamentally. From being despised to becoming a distinguished guest of the Han family, Han Jianping, Han Yin''s father, has to pour water for Wu Dong himself, which is extremely kind.


    At noon, Wu Dong had dinner at Han''s house.


    Han Yin''s father is Han Jianping and her mother is Lu min. She also has a younger brother and a younger sister. Her younger brother''s name is Han Xiaoye and her younger sister''s name is Han Xiaohui.


    Han family is engaged in building materials business, nearly a year, relying on Miao Qi''s help, made a lot of money. But this kind of good thing obviously can''t last. The Miao family is finished now, and it will be more and more difficult to do business in the future.


    Knowing that Wu Dong was very capable, Han Jianping was more polite to him. He asked, "Xiao Su, can you solve all kinds of strange things?"


    Wu Dong a smile: "can''t say so, but generally speaking is no problem."


    Han Jianping was overjoyed: "really? I know a great man who is related to several clans in Xuncheng. This great man has been suffering from a strange disease for nearly a year. At noon, he gets cold and stiff. Several times, he was in shock. In the past six months, the great man has invited many experts to come out of the mountain for medical treatment, but none of them has any effect. Sue, if you can, go and have a look? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes. But my storage is relatively high. In his case, the price of friendship is 10 million. "


    Ten million? Han Jianping laughed: "no problem, this big man is worth several billion, ten million is sure to get it. Now that you''ve agreed, I''ll tell him now. "


    Han Jianping goes to make a phone call. Han Yin looks at Wu Dong with a smile and is at odds with her family. This is her biggest worry. She doesn''t want to be solved by Wu Dong.


    Lu Min is now her mother-in-law. The more she looks at her son-in-law, the more she likes it. She smiles and asks, "Xiao Su, when are you and Xiao Yin going to get married?"


    Wu Dong: "we haven''t discussed it yet. We''ll decide later."


    "It''s up to you, but you''re old enough to have a wedding this year," Lu said


    Wu Dong smiles and says nothing more.


    At this time, Han Jianping returned, he said with a smile: "Xiao Su, it''s settled. Let''s go there this afternoon."


    Wu Dong asked: "uncle, this great man is related to several clans. Are all the relatives of clans generally great men?"


    Han Jianping nodded: "of course. We can''t see the big clan. However, their relatives are often in public. They are all worth billions, and they are all poor. "


    Wu Dong asked, "how many clans are there in Xuncheng?"


    Han Jianping said with a smile: "five clans. The economic lifeline of Xuncheng is almost controlled by the five clans. As for some less profitable businesses, they were controlled by relatives of the five clans. The five clans have already gone out. They have businesses in Fangjing and other places. They are from the upper class. "


    Hearing the word "upper class society" again, Wu Dong said, "uncle, isn''t he a member of upper class society?"


    Han Jianping waved his hand: "of course I don''t count. There are places in the upper class. Every year, three or five people in Xuncheng can enter the upper class and get the upper class status. "


    Wu Dong remembers that Su Xing''s memory contains information about hierarchy. The lower class of the world is divided into upper class, middle class and lower class. Even more, it seems that there are titles like nobility.


    He asked, "how can I become a superior?"


    Han Jianping: "if you want to become a superior and enter the upper class society, you must first have a certain amount of wealth, then have a certain social reputation, and finally have the recommendation of the upper class people. Only in this way can you finally join the upper class society."


    If Wu Dong thinks about it, the world is more mysterious than he expected. Behind it, I''m afraid there are still some things hidden.


    "It seems that I have to enter the so-called upper class society to get more information." He thought.


    After dinner, Han Jianping and Wu Dong drove to visit the great man. His name is YangGongQi. He is related to Qiangui, one of the five clans in Xuncheng. His sister married into Qiangui''s family.


    With the convenience of his sister, he gradually made a fortune and eventually became a rich man with billions of wealth.


    Sitting in a luxury car with hundreds of millions of yuan, Han Jianping''s waist is straight, and his face is a bit proud. He looks more and more pleasing to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong asked, "Uncle Han, are you familiar with Yang Gongqi?"


    "Ha ha, I''m not very familiar. I''ve dealt with him several times. He used my stuff before. " Han Jianping said.


    Wu Dong: "I''ll see you later. Uncle Han doesn''t have to say anything. I''ll deal with it."


    Han Jianping immediately said, "I understand."


    Soon, the car drove into a more advanced rich area, Fu''an villa. Regal villa is built on the mountain. There are more than 50 villas in it. In each villa, there is a regal. Yang Gongqi lives here.


    When the car drove into Fu''an villa, Han Jianping said, "do you see it? Those who can live in Fu''an mountain are all upper class people. When I can live here, it''s worth my whole life. "


    Wu Dong did not comment on this, just quietly observing the outside environment.


    Han Jianping continued: "in Fu''an villa, the most important people live on the top of the mountain. Although Yang Gongqi is a relative of several clans, he can only live on the hillside. "


    Said, the car has reached the mid levels, stopped in front of a villa.


    Two people get off, Han Jianping rang the doorbell, a housekeeper like man came out, asked: "who?"


    With a smile, Han Jianping said, "I''m Han Jianping. I have an appointment with Yang Ye."


    The housekeeper was not very polite. He said "wait" and went back.


    A few minutes later, the electric door opened, and the housekeeper stood behind the door and said, "come in."


    Into the gate, through a small garden, into the hall. In the hall, a middle-aged man was sitting. He was drinking tea while playing chess with others.


    Han Jianping and Wu Dong came in. He looked up and said with a smile, "old Han, sit down quickly. Is this Master Wu around you? "


    Wu Dong frowned and did not speak.


    Han Jianping quickly said, "yes, master Yang, he is master Wu."


    Han Jianping did not explain the relationship between himself and Wu Dong, but still called him "Master Wu". After all, Wu Dong is out there. He always calls himself master Wu. If he changes his name to "master Su", no one else has heard of him.


    Yang Gongqi took a move. He waved to Wu Dong and motioned him to go.


    Wu Dong didn''t move. As soon as he came in, he felt that there were several three-dimensional worlds in the villa. He didn''t know whether the illness was related to it.


    He ignored Yang Gongqi. Instead, he walked around the room, reaching out to touch the wall or the ground from time to time.


    Yang Gongqi didn''t dare to disturb and waited quietly.


    After a turn, Wu Dong had communicated with several dimensions, and Yang Gongqi''s illness was really related to one of them.


    Yang Gongqi''s rudeness annoys him. He greets the other two dimensions and makes them struggle with Yang Gongqi.


    After the communication, Wu Dong said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Yang''s problem is very serious. If we want to solve it, the charges may have to be increased a lot¡°


    Yang Gongqi is stunned. Is the charge increased? He couldn''t help asking, "how much do you want to do?"


    Wu Dong stretched out five fingers: "500 million."


    what? Yang Gongqi suddenly jumped up, his eyes flamed with anger. His wealth is only a few billion, this person will open mouth 500 million, is not crazy?

 Chapter 581

    Han Jianping was also startled, staring at the future son-in-law. Fortunately, he remembered Wu Dong''s words and said nothing.


    "Master Wu, do you think I am a bank?" Yang Gong asked in a deep voice.


    Wu Dong had no expression and said, "five hundred million is today''s price. If you change it for tomorrow, it will be at least one billion¡°


    Yang Gongqi was angry and laughed: "billion? Well, well, I can''t afford to invite a master like you. I won''t send you! "


    Wu Dong was not angry, so he turned around and left. Han Jianping gave a dry smile and followed him out.


    Out of the sheep''s house, Han Jianping said in a low voice: "Xiao Su, what are you doing? 500 million is too much. I''m scared. Yang Gongqi will not agree."


    Wu Dong said faintly, "don''t worry. He will come to us in a moment. Let''s go and find a place nearby and wait for his news. "


    Said, he let the driver drive, two people down the mountain. The car just left a section, and a car came head-on, which was going in the opposite lane. But all of a sudden, it arrived in the driveway of Wudong and drove head-on.


    On the opposite side of the car, a teenager, 16 or 17 years old, stopped and took a taxi. The young man, dressed in a black suit, was energetic. He knocked on the window.


    Wu Dong got out of the car and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The boy said with a smile, "you are very arrogant. You dare to drive this kind of car in Xuncheng. Can you ride this kind of car?"


    Wu Dong was stunned for a moment. What kind of car should I take in Xuncheng? He looked at Han Jianping.


    Han Jianping seemed to think of something. As soon as his face changed, he said in a low voice: "I''m sorry, we''re strangers. We just came here and don''t know the rules. We''ll go back and change at once. We won''t drive out any more. "


    The young man was satisfied and said, "that''s OK. Let''s not do it again. But you can''t take this car. Go out. "


    Going out? Wu Dong laughed and said to the boy, "do you live here, too?"


    The youth slanted him one eye: "how, unconvinced?"


    Wu Dong nodded seriously: "yes, I''m not convinced."


    The boy laughed. He put his hands in his pocket and said, "it''s interesting. It''s really interesting. You are Wu Dong, just a side body, hand push, young fly a few meters away, heavily fell to the ground.


    The boy jumped up again and said harshly, "Damn it, what have you done?"


    Wu Dong''s face was expressionless and asked, "are your relatives dead?"


    The teenager gritted his teeth: "my father and my mother have passed out. Did you do it?"


    "So what?" Wu Dong stared at him, "I said, I want you to kneel and beg me."


    The young man understood everything. He was angry and angry: "do you know the identity of my family? If you dare to harm us like this, I will not let you go. "


    "You are a dying man, why don''t you let me go?" Wu Dong asked coldly.


    The boy was surprised: "I''m going to die?"


    "You don''t live for half an hour." Wu Dong cold way, tone Sen ran, "of course, not only you, your family, thirteen, will die."


    The boy''s face turned white with fright. Wu Dong''s methods are hard to believe now. Otherwise, how could his parents faint? And even doctors can''t do anything!


    He stared at Wu Dong: "you want me to kneel down and beg you, so you are willing to save my parents?"


    "Your kneeling is worthless." Wu Dong said faintly, "I think your family lives on the top of the mountain. Is it rich? Well, you give me 10 billion yuan, and then kneel down and beg me to let you go. "


    The boy stared at Wu Dong and said, "you don''t know who my bailuo family is, do you? My uncle is the Mingyu family, one of the five clans. "


    "So what?" Wu Dong looked contemptuous, "I let you die. Aren''t you going to die?"


    The youth has no way, he did not expect that he offended the person in front of him, and he had to pay such a big price.


    He took a deep breath and said coldly, "OK! I''ll give you 10 billion yuan. If you have the courage, take the money! "


    "Bullshit, why should I ask for money?" Wu Dongyi smiles and gives the account number to the other party.


    The bailuo family is really rich. It took less than half a minute to call 10 billion yuan.


    After receiving the money, the boy asked, "do you still want to save people?"


    Wu Dong snapped his fingers and said, "it''s ready. Go back."


    Surprised, the boy turned and ran back. When I got home, my parents woke up. He was shocked. How did he do it?


    When he came out again, Wu Dong had already disappeared.


    The boy was afraid and angry, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. He thought about it for a moment, and called the driver, often to his uncle''s house. He will discuss this matter with his uncle and see how to deal with it. After all, it''s 10 billion. We can''t take advantage of that hateful guy for nothing.


    At the moment, Wu Dong and Han Jianping are on their way home. Han Jianping''s hands are shaking, his face is white, and he has 12 billion yuan. Is it still making money? It''s just robbing money!


    What''s more terrible is that Wu Dong has offended two big men today, a bailuo family and a Yang family. Can he still have a foothold in Xuncheng in the future?


    Compared with Han Jianping, Wu Dong is much more calm. Since he dares to take action, he is not afraid of revenge.


    Back at Han''s home, Wu Dong had dinner with Han''s family just like no one else. After dinner, he said he was going out for a walk.


    Since entering this world, he is more and more sure that the influence of the three-dimensional world and the four-dimensional world is mutual. The three-dimensional world can also affect the four-dimensional life. He couldn''t help thinking that if he collected some three-dimensional worlds and put them on his body, wouldn''t it be easier for him to play tricks?


    It''s not difficult to collect the three-dimensional world. He can feel it wherever he goes.


    Out of the community, he took a taxi and asked the driver, "master, is there a temple near here?"


    "There are many temples. Which one are you going to?" The other side asked.


    Wu Dong: "turn around one by one, go to the nearest first."


    The taxi driver was very familiar in Xuncheng and soon pulled Wu Dong to a temple of joy.


    Joy God, also known as auspicious God, is very festive in image, wearing red and green.


    The incense in this temple is good. At this time, there are still many pilgrims in the temple.


    Wu Dong stood in front of the statue of Xi Shen, and when he saw that no one noticed him, he put his hand on Xi Shen''s feet. Soon, he entered the three-dimensional world behind the joy God, the joy god world.


    In the world of God of happiness, Wu Dong finds God of happiness and knows that he has the ability to make people lucky. All along, it is by this means that he communicates with the four-dimensional world.


    Wu Dong persuades him: "I am a four-dimensional life. It''s better to cooperate with me. In the future, you can help me and I will give you the information of the four-dimensional world."


    Joy heart, finally agreed to Wu Dong''s request, into his body.


    Joy itself can''t transfer the three-dimensional world, but Wu Dong can. He directly puts the joy world into his own mind, and becomes a three-dimensional world he carries with him.


    Wu Dong went to wusheng temple, ghost temple, plague temple and so on. In one night, he went to 13 temples, often persuading. Finally, nine of them accepted his advice and moved into his mind.


    With nine three-dimensional worlds, Wu Dong returned to Han''s home. At this time, Han''s family rest, only Han Yin is still waiting for him.


    "Star, what are you doing?" Han Yin asked.


    Wu Dong said, "I''ve been walking around." Then he stretched.


    Han Yin came to help him pinch his shoulder and said in a soft voice, "my father said that you did something terrible today and offended people. Is it OK?"


    Wu Dong said faintly: "don''t worry. I''m not afraid of the five clans. Well, have a rest. There''s something important to do tomorrow. "


    His so-called important thing is to try the energy effect of nine three-dimensional worlds.


    The Han family cleans up a big room for Wu Dong, who lives with Han Yin. This night, Han Yin is very quiet, seems to be afraid of the family to hear, obediently did not dare to move.


    When the sun rises, Wu Dong immediately wakes Han Yin and says, "Xiao Yin, hurry up and buy the lottery."


    Han Yin was stunned: "Why buy lottery tickets?"


    Wu Dong said: "you will know when you buy it."


    Han Yin has no choice but to take out her mobile phone and log on to the lottery website. She bought the instant lottery, and she didn''t win the top ten. She was a little discouraged and said, "I hate it. I''ve never won. I won''t buy it."


    Wu Dong immediately communicated with Xi Shen and asked him to borrow some luck to Han Yin. Happy God agrees, he says immediately: "buy again."


    Han Yin bought another one. This time, she won the second prize with a bonus of more than 1000 yuan. Then the second one, the third one and the third one won the lottery, just how much money they had.


    After winning ten times in a row, Han Yin was silly and asked in surprise, "what''s the matter? How did I get so lucky? "


    If Wu Dong thought about it, he asked Xi Shen to take back his good luck and murmured: "originally, this is the three-dimensional world."


    Han Yin asked curiously, "star, what do you say? What three-dimensional world¡°


    Wu Dong found something. He was in a good mood and said, "Xiaoyin, the so-called three-dimensional world refers to the one-dimensional world whose dimension is lower than ours. I used to think that the three-dimensional world is a point of the four-dimensional world, and the four-dimensional world can control everything in three dimensions. But I gradually found that my previous understanding was wrong. The three-dimensional world is actually an effective supplement to the four-dimensional world. Without them, the four-dimensional world is imperfect¡°


    Han Yin couldn''t understand. She wrinkled Yao''s nose and said, "whatever, I''m starving. Go to dinner."


    Two people came to the restaurant, Han Jianping several people have been waiting. Han Jianping''s face is not very good-looking, some white. After Wu Dong sat down, he said, "Su Xing, someone just called me."


    Wu Dong: "who?"


    "I don''t know." Han Jianping frowned, "the other side asked me to bring you a sentence, I hope you can see one side."


    Wu Dong was calm: "Oh? Where, when and with whom? "


    "Nine in the morning, baoyuelou." Han Jianping said, "the man said that if you don''t go, you will bear the consequences."


    Wu Dong sneered: "at your own risk? Well, I''ll go. "


    Han Jianping said: "Su Xing, I suggest you don''t go. It''s too dangerous!"


    Wu Dong light way: "Han uncle rest assured, nothing."

 Chapter 582

    Han Yin was very worried. She asked, "Xing, what do these people want from you? Is it the sheep family or the bailuo family? "


    Wu Dong: "no matter who it is, it won''t hurt me. Xiaoyin, you don''t have to worry. Think about it. Have I ever suffered a loss since we got together again? "


    Han Yin recalled that after her boyfriend came back, like a different person, people became more mysterious, and there seemed to be endless means.


    She sighed: "of course, I believe in your ability now, but you have to promise me that you will be safe at any time."


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, I promise."


    Han Xiaoye has been staring, listening to several people talking, he is 12 years old, adults fully understand, so he asked: "brother-in-law, you really taught the young master of the bailuo family?"


    Wu Dong became interested and said, "Xiaoye, do you know the bailuo family?"


    "Of course I know." Han Xiaoye looked up and said, "in my primary school, there are several people surnamed bailuo. They are so arrogant that no one dares to provoke them. Later, as soon as I inquired, I found out that their surname was bailuo, which was the same as the bailuo family who lived on the top of the mountain. Hum, I won''t have to be afraid of them in the future. If they dare to bully me again, I will say that my brother-in-law has taught the bailuo family a lesson. "


    Today, Wu Dong is the backstage of Han Xiaoye, and he is also regarded as a family member.


    Han Jianping eyes a stare: "courage is not small!"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, don''t be afraid. If you dare to bully you, just call back."


    Han Jianping was very helpless and said, "Xiao Su, children will learn to be bad like this¡°


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "in this world, strength speaks. With strength, no one needs to be afraid."


    Han Xiaohui, who has been eating in silence, suddenly put down her chopsticks. She looked at Wu Dong and asked, "brother in law, will you support me?"


    Han Xiaohui is a little older, 16 or 17 years old. In middle school, she is more mature than Han Xiaoye in looking at problems, so the problems are also to the point.


    Wu Dong nodded seriously: "of course, I''ll support you. Is someone bullying you?"


    Han Xiaohui showed an expression of hatred: "there are a group of smelly boys in our middle school who often bully me. They do all kinds of evil. Some time ago, a girl in our school was dragged into the woods by a group of bastards. She''s a good friend of mine, but I can''t help her either. "


    Wu Dong frowned: "does your teacher care?"


    "The teacher dare not manage, these bastards all have the background, many of them are related to the five clans." Han Xiaohui said hatefully.


    Wu Dong was surprised. He didn''t expect the school to be so chaotic. He asked, "are all schools like this?"


    Han Xiaohui: "our school is good. After all, it''s a high-end school. Ordinary schools are worse. Ask my sister


    Wu Dong looked at Han Yin, who nodded: "the school is chaotic, so the family just sent Xiao Hui and Xiao Ye to a good school."


    Wu Dong was silent for a moment and said, "the influence of the clan is more extensive than I thought."


    After dinner, Wu Dong said hello and went to Baoyue building by car.


    Baoyuelou is a famous hotel in Xuncheng. If you can come here for consumption, it''s either rich or expensive. Ordinary people don''t even have the qualification to enter.


    Wu Dong came to Baoyue tower and went straight to Sihai hall on the third floor.


    At this time, there were four people sitting in the four seas hall, two young men and two young men.


    When Wu Dong came in, they stood up at the same time. Wu Dong felt that these four people were different from ordinary people. Their momentum and shape were not simple characters.


    "Are you master Wu?"


    A tall young man asked. He was half head taller than Wu Dong. His arms were over his knees. He had a strong momentum all over his body.


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s me. Who are you?"


    Youth humanity: "it doesn''t matter who we are. We are entrusted by others. We want to weigh you." Then he stepped forward, raised his hand to Wu Dong''s shoulder, and moved quickly.


    Wu Dong didn''t move. When this man pressed his hand, a force came down. Although it was far less powerful than him, it was twice as powerful as the ordinary people.


    As soon as he lifted his shoulder, the young man suddenly "Deng Deng Deng" stepped back three steps, his face showed a startled look and said: "good Kung Fu!"


    Wu Dong felt something interesting. He felt a breath coming into his body when he was shot. It seems that this breath can penetrate objects, and its power is far less than the inner strength he has trained.


    He looked at the young man and asked, "what is your technique? What''s the smell? "


    Four people look at each other, heart said this person strength is so strong, unexpectedly don''t know gas?


    The young man sneered and said, "you are a great master of inner strength. Don''t you know how to be angry?"


    Qi?


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "you say I''m a great master of Neijin. Are there many people who have Neijin?"


    Four people are one Zheng again, see this person is really don''t understand!


    Youth humanity: "my friend, all four of us are Qijing martial arts masters. Above Qijing martial arts master, we are called Neijin master."


    Wu Dongxin said that he was still a master of Neijin, and he asked, "what about Neijin?"


    Young man: "it''s said that master Neijin can drive away gods and ghosts, but we don''t know exactly how low our accomplishments are."


    Wu Dong nodded: "tell me, who asked you to come. The bailuo family or the sheep family? "


    "It''s me." A voice rang out, and then a middle-aged man came in.


    The middle-aged man was calm and easy-going. He was in his forties and he didn''t know him.


    "Who are you?" He asked.


    "Ming Yu Liang." The middle-aged humanist said, "the boy who was blackmailed 10 billion by you yesterday is my nephew."


    Wu Dong understood that he was one of the five clans, the Mingyu family.


    He light way: "it seems that your nephew dare not move, so look for you this pro uncle."


    The middle-aged man said faintly, "I underestimated you. I thought I could win you by looking for some Qijing martial arts masters. I didn''t expect that you were still a master of inner strength. It''s really surprising."


    Wu Dong: "your nephew asked for trouble. I just gave him a slight punishment."


    Mingyuliang sneered: "Xiaosheng is right. You are really arrogant. In the face of the five clans of Mingyu family, how dare they be so arrogant! Do you think I can''t take you if I''m master Neijin? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, you can''t hold me. In addition, I would like to advise you that if you don''t know how to advance or retreat any more, if you find someone to fight with me, I will leave you an arm. "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Two figures flashed out at the door, two middle-aged people. As soon as they came in, Wu Dong''s eyes lit up, because he felt the inner strength from them. It''s the first time he''s found out that he''s got inner strength.


    However, the inner strength of these two people seems to be weaker than his pure and powerful. Some time ago, he was preparing to harden his inner strength and improve his quality. Now it seems to be right, if like their inner strength, his strength will be much weaker.


    As soon as they appeared, they trapped Wu Dong in the right and left, with a ferocious face. A man on the left sneered. His big hands were like dustpan, covered with black tendons, and he slapped his head hard. This seemingly random strike blocked all changes of Wu Dong.


    At the same time, the person on the right side also moved. He was short and pointed up with one finger. The target was between Wu Dong''s chest and abdomen. They cooperated with each other and sealed all the way out for Wu Dong.


    But Wu Dong didn''t want to dodge. As soon as he raised his hand, it was like waving a lute. The palm of the person who took the palm was flicked away. With a crisp sound, the broken tendon broke! At the same time, he smashed his other fist down to the other person''s face.


    Out of the big surprise, the end of his companion makes his heart retreat, quickly withdraw the finger back. However, he retreated too slowly. Wu Dong still hit him on his left shoulder. With a click, his shoulder was smashed and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    Under one blow, the two great masters of internal strength were seriously injured at the same time and lost their fighting power!


    Mingyu looks gloomy, and the development of things is far beyond his expectation. He thought that Wu Dong would be defeated by the two great masters at the same time. I don''t know the opposite.


    Wu Dong didn''t take advantage of the victory. He looked coldly at Xiang mingyuliang and asked, "well, I said you can''t take me. Do you believe me now?"


    Mingyuliang suddenly "ha ha" a smile, said: "great! Xiao Sheng''s enmity with you has been written off. At the same time, I apologize to master Wu. Can you calm down by doing this? "


    Wu Dong did not answer, but asked: "do you think I will kill you?"


    Mingyuliang subconsciously stepped back, he forced a smile: "Master Wu, you are joking, right?"


    Wu Dong said faintly, "I''ve heard that the world is divided into three, six and nine grades. It''s not easy to be a superior."


    Mingyuliang didn''t know why he mentioned it. At this time, he didn''t dare to provoke Wu Dong, so he said, "it''s natural. It''s hard for people below to enter the upper class circles like me. For example, my nephew Bai Luo''s family has not yet entered the upper class. "


    Wu Dong: "if I become a superior, what is the way?"


    Ming Yuliang looks at Wu Dong curiously. It seems that Wu Dong''s idea of becoming a superior person surprised him more than he was a master of Neijin.


    "Why, are you in trouble?" Wu Dong asked him.


    Mingyuliang shook his head: "No. However, the number of people in the upper class is limited by one radish and one pit. If you want to enter the upper class, it''s easy. If you die a person in the upper class, you can make up for it. "


    Fill in the vacancy? Wu Dong thought about it and said, "listen to what you mean, there are many people waiting to fill the vacancy?"


    "Of course. As far as I know, the number of people waiting to fill the vacancy has been 15 years. So even if you''re qualified now, you''ll have to wait 15 years. "


    "There''s no other way?" Wu Dong asked.


    Mingyu said: "there are ways, but it''s too difficult. You can''t do it."


    "Let''s hear it."


    Mingyuliang: "if you can join the professional association and get the star qualification, you can become a superior immediately."


    Guild?


    Wu Dong searched Su Xing''s memory and found relevant information. The guild is an organization established by the top talents of some professions in the world. Guild members, professional level certification, one of the most respected star.


    He said: "you are the superior. Do you know that there is Guizhou title above the superior?"


    Mingyuliang nodded: "naturally. It''s just that nobility is the inheritance of blood, not the identity we can have. Moreover, the nobility is very noble, so we can''t talk about it in vain. "


    As soon as Wu Dong heard this, he knew that Ming Yuliang was not an aristocrat. He was too lazy to ask more questions. He said faintly, "you want to take me today. I''ll let you go for the time being. If there is another time, I will kill you! "


    Mingyuliang quickly arched his hand: "thank you, Master Wu!" With a wave of his hand, he hurried away with the four uninjured, but left the two injured masters behind.


    The two masters look ugly. Their life and death are in Wu Dong''s hands.


    Wu Dong looked at them and asked the person with shoulder injury, "what''s your name?"


    "Eight gates of Qingyun!" He gritted his teeth and said, "if you want to kill or scrape, do as you please."


    Wu Dong said: "it''s easy to kill you. Don''t worry. I ask you, how can you be such a bad master of internal strength? Your internal strength is weak and miscellaneous. It''s almost unbearable. "


    Qingyun bamen''s face was ugly, as if he had been insulted. He said angrily, "I''ve been practicing hard for 37 years, and then I can gain internal strength; After seven years of hard work, I have achieved what I am today. How can you say that my inner strength is weak and mixed? "


    "Isn''t it?" Wu Dong shook his head. "Master Neijin, where can the strongest go?"


    Eight gates of Qingyun: "master Neijin has four views: the first state, the fixed state, the transformed state and the divine state. The four of us are the first state. When I look at your accomplishments, I''m afraid you are already a master of Huajing or Shenjing. "


    Master of divine realm? Wu Dong asked, "have you met the master of Shenjing?"


    The eight gates of Qingyun: "the master of Shenjing is like a dragon. Where can I see the head but not the tail?"


    He further said: "before Ming Yuliang mentioned the professional guild, with your strength, you can consider joining the martial arts guild, where you may meet the divine master."


    "Are you also from the martial arts association?" Wu Dong is like a curious baby, asking endless questions.


    Qingyun eight door nodded: "I am two star master, if you go in, at least six star master, treatment is very high."


    As soon as he said that Wu Dong was more and more interested in the martial arts association, he asked, "there are also professional guilds for exorcists. Can they join the guild?"


    His current major is a big God stick, so he asked.


    Qingyun bamen: "as you said, we are generally called surgeons. There is a guild of surgeons. There are fewer martial artists than boxers, and the threshold of entry is very high. In particular, star surgeons have unpredictable abilities. "


    Wu dongyixi continued to ask, "have you ever met nobles?"


    The eight gates of Qingyun were silent for a while, and said, "nobility, will not appear here, in another area. Just like the barbarians living in the wilderness, they will not be here


    "Oh? Are there any more barbarians? " It seems that Su Xing doesn''t even know about it.


    Qingyun bamen: "of course, our martial arts masters go far away. Outside the area where we live, there is the largest area where there are wild animals, where human civilization has not occupied, where there are barbarians. "


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "if you dare to do something to me, you should punish me a little. Everyone should leave 10 billion yuan and go away¡°


    The two men''s faces were ugly. They reluctantly handed over 10 billion yuan to Wu Dong, and then they were carried away.


    Look at the time. It''s just over ten o''clock. He doesn''t have to hurry. He orders a new pot of tea and drinks it slowly. While drinking tea, thinking about the next step.


    He wants to give Han Yin and his family an upper class identity, and he needs more upper class identity. Once he finds a way to get into 4D, his true self will be able to come here, and his family and friends will also be able to come here.


    However, he obviously doesn''t know the world very well. Before that, he has to make too many preparations, which can''t be achieved in a day or two.


    ¡±Join the martial arts association first, and then become a superior. " He said to himself.


    At this time, he suddenly received a phone call from Han Xiaoye, he quickly connected, and Han Xiaoye''s voice came from the phone: "brother-in-law, they bullied me again, I fought back! But they called the parents. What should I do? "


    Wu Dong laughed and said, "what are you afraid of? Tell them that your brother-in-law will be there soon! Who dares to move your finger? I want them to look good! "

 Chapter 583

    Han Xiaoye was overjoyed and said, "good brother-in-law, I know how to do it."


    Hang up, Wu Dong immediately on the driver to his primary school, Xuncheng Tianjiao primary school.


    Tianjiao primary school in Xuncheng is the first primary school for all rich people. The tuition here is very high, more than 100 years every year. If you want to study here, you must have a certain social status, otherwise you can''t get in with money.


    When Wu Dong entered Tianjiao primary school and came to the head teacher''s office, Han Xiaoye was already standing there. There was a middle-aged couple in the room. Beside them was a boy with nosebleed, almost the same age as Han Xiaoye.


    The couple are talking to Han Xiaoye, and their attitude is very rude.


    "Do you know who I am? Dare to beat my son, believe it or not? Give it back to your brother-in-law. Your brother-in-law is a fart. If you dare to come, I''ll point him to death... "


    The boy''s father was talking big. When Wu Dong arrived, he said coldly, "is that right? You want to kill me? "


    The boy''s father looked at him immediately, and he stared: "are you the brother-in-law of this little bastard?"


    "Pay attention to your words." As soon as Wu Dong''s face was cold, a momentum was released. He is the master of Huajing and even Shenjing. As soon as he breathes, the man feels powerful and dare not be presumptuous any more.


    Han Xiaoye''s eyes shine: "brother in law!"


    Wu Dong nodded, reached for his head and asked, "what''s the matter? Did he hit you first?"


    Han Xiaoye nodded: "his name is bailuo Qiangqiang. He often bullies me, grabs my pocket money and beats me. Last time my brother-in-law said, don''t be afraid of them, so this time I did it. I didn''t expect that he didn''t fight at all. He would cry as soon as he hit. It''s really annoying. "


    Wu Dongchao gave him a thumbs up: "Xiaoye, play well. Don''t be polite to this kind of bully. Next time you go to die, your brother-in-law will take care of it."


    Han Xiaoye''s eyes lit up, nodded hard and said, "but brother-in-law, I can''t beat several people."


    Wu Dong: "I''m not afraid. Your brother-in-law, I''m the master of Neijin. I''ll teach you Kung Fu later."


    Han Xiaoye was overjoyed and nodded.


    Bai Luo Qiangqiang''s parents are white. Is this master Hua Jin? At the same time, he was scared by the way he taught his children. Isn''t that barbaric?


    At this time, Wu Dong just looked at the couple and said, "your children are so overbearing and often bully other children, do you know?"


    Bailuo Qiangqiang''s father swallowed his saliva and said, "my name is bailuo..."


    "I didn''t ask your last name." Wu Dong said coldly, "some time ago, I just taught a lesson to the bailuo family on the top of the mountain. Are you of the same family? "


    Bai Luo Qiangqiang''s father''s face changed. He had heard about it, but he didn''t expect to be the one in front of him. He turned pale and immediately changed his attitude, saying, "I''m sorry, it''s my child."


    Then he went up and slapped bailuo Qiangqiang and said, "bastard, how can you bully other children? How did dad teach you? "


    Bailuo cried and said, "Dad, you said that I can bully others, but they dare not fight back?"


    "Nonsense, when did I say that?" Bailuo Qiangqiang''s father was startled and yelled.


    Wu Dong shook his head and said, "OK, don''t mess with me in the future, or I''ll come to your house and have a good talk with you."


    Bailuo Qiangqiang''s family even said yes and bowed.


    The teacher didn''t speak until he said with a smile, "Han Xiaoye is a good student. It seems that he has something to do with your excellent brother-in-law."


    After solving Han Xiaoye''s problem, Wu Dong turned to Han''s home and began to search the information of the martial arts association and martial arts teachers on the Internet.


    According to the Internet, the martial arts association does not set up an organization in Xuncheng, but has a branch. He can go to take an exam and become a full member of the martial arts association.


    Find out the information. Wu Dong calls Shang Han Yin and goes to the branch of the martial arts association in Xuncheng.


    When she heard that Wu Dong was going to join the guild, Han Yin was very happy and said, "I''ve met several people in the guild and they are all very good. Husband, do you know martial arts? "


    A husband, call of Wu Dong mood comfortable, way: "that is, my martial arts is also very strong."


    Speaking of this, he thought of something: "Xiaoyin, I have more than 100 billion yuan on hand now. It''s the right way to make money. Do you have any business you want to do?"


    Han Yin shook her head: "if it''s billions, I may have an idea. If it''s billions, I won''t have an idea. If it''s a big business, if it''s a profitable business, it''s all controlled by the upper class. We can''t get in. "


    Wu Dong frowned, as if everything had something to do with his identity. He thought about it, and said, "well, let''s get into the upper class first."


    Boxer''s Xuncheng branch is located in the center of Xuncheng, a two-story building, which covers an area of more than 100 mu.


    When they got to the entrance, they saw a lot of people coming and going. This is a big square with a long line at the gate.


    Wu Dong asked one of the excluded people beside him: "brother, do so many people want to join the martial arts association?"


    "Yes, even if you can''t get in, it''s good to come and see."


    Wu Dong sighed. He felt that the team would have to wait for more than an hour.


    At this time, someone came from behind, and a voice rang out: "Han Yin?"


    Han Yin turns her head and sees a beautiful woman. She is a little taller than her. She is also a beautiful woman. See her, Han yinxiu eyebrow slightly Yang.


    The woman''s name is Gan chuxue. In middle school and University, they studied in the same school. I haven''t seen you in the past few years. The temperament of GaN chuxue has changed greatly.


    Wu Dong also recognized that in Su Xing''s memory, she was deeply impressed by this woman. She and Han Yin were famous as school flowers, and almost won. It can be seen that her appearance is almost as good as Han Yin.


    Gan chuxue''s side, there is a young man, between the eyebrows and eyes full of pride, he said: "chuxue, your friend?" Eyes are on Han Yin, sweeping around.


    Gan chuxue said with a smile: "husband, let me introduce you. This is the flower of our university, Han Yin."


    "School flower? I don''t think you are as beautiful as you are. This school flower is not worthy of its name. " That man is very impolite. He opens his mouth and arranges Han Yin.


    Wu Dongdao said: "the school flower is not self styled, it is the common recognition of the whole school. It seems that your cataract needs treatment


    Man Rage: "you dare to talk back to me, know who I am?"


    Wu Dong was angry and happy, and asked, "who are you?"


    The man said haughtily: "my surname is Guisun!"


    Guisun?


    Wu Dong gave a thumbs up: "you are like a turtle grandson."


    The man surnamed Guisun snorted: "you just understand. I belong to the sun family. I''m one of the five clans in Xuncheng. I''m a high-class person! "


    Gan chuxue said with a smile, "husband, we are from the upper class. Why bother with them?"


    Han Yin and Gan chuxue looked down on each other when they were in college. At the moment, listening to her words, they had a bad feeling in their hearts. They could not help saying, "my husband is a master of Neijin. Today, I''m here to get the status of a star martial arts master."


    Master Neijin? Hearing what she said, the man who returned to sun began to laugh and said, "are you the great master of Neijin Chinese cabbage? And your boyfriend is too young to be a great master. "


    At this time, the person in front of him turned back and said, "master Neijin? If you are a master Neijin, you don''t have to exclude it. Just go to the front and accept the assessment. "


    Wu Dong thanks and pulls Han Yin forward.


    Gan chuxue is stunned. Is he really a master? To return sun man to say: "husband, we go to have a look."


    At the entrance, there is a door. There is no one in front of the door, only an old man guarding there. Seeing Wu Donglai, he asked, "are you here for the exam?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "master Huajing, I want to join the martial arts association."


    The old man was surprised, master Huajing! He pointed up and down and nodded: "please come in!"


    Two people go in, Gan chuxue two talents come over, Gan chuxue asked: "old man, just went in the person is really master?"


    The old man nodded: "it''s a great master. He has inner strength. Why do you want to go through this door? "


    Gan chuxue shakes her head, feeling a little lost. This Han Yin is so lucky that she finds a master''s husband.


    Next to him, the man returned to sun disdained: "master has a fart to use, I just want a word, he will never want to enter the upper class society!"


    But he said that after Wu Dong went in, he was led to a room. In the room, an old man stood there with a smile and said: "there has been no master to come to assess for several years. I''m an examiner, surnamed Zuo Cheng.


    Wu Dong nodded: "excuse me, examiner, how to test?"


    The official said, "first of all, how many stars do you want to test


    Wu Dong: "if I am a master of Huajing, how many stars can I test?"


    "Master Huajing can test five-star or six-star masters." The other side said, "the highest master is nine stars. Generally, the master of divine realm can be tested."


    Wu Dong asked, "what''s the advantage of joining the guild?"


    Examiner: "the star master can teach in the martial arts school under the guild, and the salary is different. If you are a six-star master, your annual salary will be 120 million. Moreover, the star master can teach in different martial arts schools and receive multiple salaries. In addition, with star certification, you can also be employed by major forces, and your income is ten times that of teaching in the martial arts school. "


    Upon hearing this, Wu Dong said immediately, "I''m going to be a six-star master."


    He didn''t know whether he was in the realm of alchemy or in the realm of divinity, so he decided to take the examination of Liujing master of the martial arts association first.


    The examiner nodded: "the so-called" Huajing "means that the inner strength has been superb, and the test includes two items. After going through a lot of procedures, Wu Dong asked, "can I apply to become a superior now, examiner Zuo Cheng?"


    Zuo Cheng said with a smile, "naturally. The guild will apply for it for you. Just wait for the result. By the way, to apply for upper class social status, you have to meet the following requirements. First, assets exceed 50 billion yuan; Second, it can''t be excluded by other upper class people. "


    Hearing the second condition, Wu Dong frowned: "do you mean that if someone conflicts with me, I can be prevented from joining?"


    Zuo Cheng nodded: "yes. For example, if the upper class in Suncheng thinks that you should not join the upper class, they can petition. If there are enough people, you can directly cut off your ascending channel. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "thank you very much."


    Come out of the guild branch, Gan chuxue and her husband are outside. The man''s face is not very good-looking, it seems that he didn''t pass the exam, now he is angry with Gan chuxue.


    "What''s the matter? I failed. You look down on me? " Said, a slap on the face of GaN chuxue.


    Gan chuxue covered her face and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Kao, a pariah, it''s your family''s luck that I can take a fancy to you. Do you understand?" He roared.


    After two people around, Wu Dong light way: "hit a woman, really shameless."


    GUI Sunnan was furious and pointed to Wu Dong''s nose: "boy, you dare to preach to me and seek death."


    He rushed to Wu Dong with a few steps. But he seems to forget that Wu Dong is the master of Neijin.


    "Boom"


    Before he got close to him, he was blown away. After landing, his mouth and nose were bleeding and his body was shaking. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    Gan chuxue was surprised and went to check the situation: "husband, are you ok?"


    GUI Sunnan wanted to speak, but he couldn''t make a sound. He could only look at Wu Dong bitterly.


    Wu Dong looked down at him and said, "I''m already a six star master. Don''t annoy me. If I hear that you''ve stopped me from joining the upper class, I''ll visit you and go back to the sun family in person."


    With that, he and Han Yin go away, angry this return to Sun Nan straight shiver.


    Not long after Wu Dong left, Gan chuxue caught up with her. She suddenly knelt on the ground and begged, "Master Wu, please help me."


    Wu Dong is surprised. What''s the situation?


    He didn''t speak and looked at Han Yin.


    Han Yin frowned: "Gan chuxue, what are you doing?"


    Gan chuxue gave a miserable smile: "Han Yin, I''m miserable. This GUI Sunxing is not a human being. He beats me every day and treats me as a tool. He lets his friends abuse me at will. I''ve had enough. Please take me with you


    Wu Dong remained silent.


    Han Yin sneered: "it''s too late to regret your choice now?"


    "It''s not my choice. He forced me to be his girlfriend. I dare not resist. Please, Han Yin, let Mr. Wu help me. " She began to cry.

 Chapter 584

    After all, Han Yin is a soft hearted person. She hesitates for a moment and discusses with Wu Dong: "husband, do you think you can help her?"


    Wu Dong didn''t care. Anyway, he had offended GUI Sunxing. It doesn''t matter if he offended him more. He said, "you decide for yourself. I support you."


    Han Yin immediately took a breath and said, "Gan chuxue, I don''t really like you. But since you are in trouble, I''ll give you a hand and come with me for the time being. "


    Gan chuxue was overjoyed and said, "thank you, Han Yin!"


    With one more person around, Han Yin is very uncomfortable. When the three people got on the bus, she couldn''t help asking, "I remember after graduation, aren''t you with the son of a rich man?"


    Gan chuxue blushed: "it''s not that you don''t know. Those rich CHILDES are most uncertain. We''ve been together for half a year. Later, I got a job, and then I was taken to Sun Xing. "


    Han Yin sneered: "isn''t that what you want? When I was with Su Xing, you laughed and said, "I can only be a civilian in my life, but you have to be a superior."


    Gan chuxue lowered her head: "I''m wrong, and your choice is right."


    With that, she pulled open her sleeve, and there were blood marks on her arm, which was shocking. Han Yin was surprised and asked her, "are these all played by Sun Xing?"


    Gan chuxue nodded: "he doesn''t treat me as a human being. I''m just a doll. You may not know that he has 17 girlfriends. My role is to take on all his negative emotions. That''s what he said


    Han Yin didn''t know how to say it. She sighed and said nothing.


    Gan chuxue: "Su Xing, you have to be careful. You must return to Sun Xing. You''ve offended him today. He''s sure to trouble you. Some time ago, a young martial arts master was kind to him, but he found someone to beat him to death. This is what I saw with my own eyes. "


    Wu Dong said faintly: "if you kill me, it depends on his ability. By the way, you don''t have to bear the legal responsibility for Sun Xing''s death? "


    Gan chuxue sneered: "what responsibility can he have? Just find a scapegoat. "


    Wu Dong sneered, he asked Han Yin: "Xiaoyin, where do the upper class of Xuncheng live?"


    Han Yin: "it seems to be" long live mountain ", but the real estate of long live mountain is very expensive, and the average rich can''t afford it."


    Gan chuxue nodded: "yes, the five clans are all in Wansui mountain. Any house there has to be sold for more than 10 billion yuan."


    Wu Dong feels strange: "so expensive house price, rely on what support?"


    "Well, long live mountain is home to a magician. It is said that his cultivation is very high. With him, long live mountain has good geomantic omen and is safe. Most of all, they can visit the magician often. "


    Wu Dong is very surprised, only a technician, can sell the house price so high?


    Because Gan chuxue followed, the two did not return to Han''s home, but stayed in a hotel, temporarily resettled Gan chuxue.


    After a short pause in the hotel, Wu Dong said to Han Yin, "Xiao Yin, why don''t we buy a house in Xuncheng?"


    Han Yin nodded: "well, it''s not convenient to live at home. Where can I buy it? "


    Wu Dong: "if you want to buy it, buy a villa."


    In the old world, he was used to living in the villa, he said immediately.


    Gan chuxue suddenly said: "I know a chuxue villa. The environment is very good. There is evil there. The owners have moved away. Now they are on sale. The price is only 20% of the original price."


    Evil? Wu Dong laughed and asked her, "chuxue villa, you have the same name."


    Gan chuxue blushed: "it''s just a coincidence."


    Han Yin immediately searched the Internet and found a real estate called chuxue villa with a listing price of 35 billion yuan.


    She was startled. The 20% price was 35 billion yuan, but the original price was more than 100 billion yuan? Is this villa too expensive?


    However, when she opened the picture to see it, she was immediately amazed by the scenery of the villa. She exclaimed, "it''s so beautiful, the whole mountain is included, and there are lakes. No wonder it''s worth more than 100 billion!"


    Wu Dong glanced and said with a smile, "Xiao Yin, do you like it?"


    Han Yin nodded, then she asked: "husband, no problem, you can solve it, can''t you?"


    Wu Dong a smile: "that is natural, that bought it."


    Gan chuxue was surprised, 35 billion, said to buy? Then she is too rich.


    After a little preparation, they went to chuxue villa. Only when I really got to the actual place, I was shocked by the scenery here. This chuxue villa, covering an area of more than 100 square kilometers, has pleasant scenery with mountains and water.


    They made an appointment with the owner of the villa, a half century old man. After a simple discussion, the two sides signed an agreement. Wu Dong paid 35 billion yuan.


    In the afternoon, the formalities were finished, and the villa was officially owned by Wudong.


    At this time, he went to the villa to check. As he expected, there was a strong low dimensional world in the villa, which formed a magnetic field and affected the whole villa. Ordinary people in this magnetic field will be mentally ill, dizzy, and even seriously ill in the long run.


    Wu Dong soon found the location of this low dimensional world, which is located in a huge stone on the mountain. When he communicated with the life of the world, he realized that it was an array world, and their array power was enough to influence the outside world.


    Wu Dong then discussed with the life inside and asked them to change the array into a Fengshui array. As soon as the formation changed, the momentum of chuxue villa changed. It became very pleasant. People were good at both body and mind. If you live here for a long time, you can live a long life.


    After solving the hidden danger of the villa, Gan chuxue and Han Yin began to buy furniture. There are many buildings in the villa. If you want to replace them all, it will take at least a few days.


    When they were busy, Wu Dong got leisure, so he chose a courtyard in the villa and practiced in it.


    Three days in the twinkling of an eye.


    During these three days, he practiced and purified his inner strength every day. Gradually, his inner strength changed again and reached a higher level. After the internal force is sent out, it can spread out hundreds of meters away.


    When he was practicing, he suddenly received a call from Chen Xianzhi, who said that he was in a teahouse in Xuncheng and wanted to introduce business to him.


    Wu Dong immediately left chuxue villa and went to the teahouse.


    Half an hour later, his people arrived at the teahouse. After entering the designated room, they found Chen Xianzhi sitting there waiting for him.


    He said, "where''s the person you introduced?"


    Then he went and sat down. At the moment when he sat down, Chen Xianzhi suddenly raised his hand and shot a piece of silver. It was a poisonous needle!


    "Boom"


    Outside Wu Dong''s body, his inner strength formed a barrier. These silver awns were all settled, and then fell to the ground one after another.


    "Chen Xianzhi" was shocked and fled. Wu Dong stepped out, pressed him on the table and asked coldly, "who are you?"


    When the killer was taken, his inner strength rushed into his body, and he couldn''t move immediately. In his eyes, there was a flash of Jue ran. As soon as he was stiff, he died.


    Suicide? Wu Dong checked and found that he had bitten the poison pill and the man had died.


    He looks ugly. He is killed by Chen Xianzhi. It seems that his origin is quite clear. Who will it be, Mingyu''s family or sun''s family?


    He was wondering when he received a message on his mobile phone: if xueyilou doesn''t reach the target, he will never stop. Please be ready for the second assassination. The signature is "blood clothes building".


    Wu Dong is very angry. This killer organization is so arrogant that it can''t kill itself. He even sent a message saying that he would continue to kill pian.


    He gave a sneer, it seems that they don''t know his means if they don''t give them some color to see.


    He looked at the body in front of him and immediately had a connection with a dimension of his body. This dimension is called the ghost dimension.


    In this dimension, it emits a stream of energy, and then a light smoke rushes out of the corpse, and condenses into the appearance of the dead before he died. He looks around in bewilderment.


    Wu Dong asked, "do you know the location of Xueyi building?"


    He is the ghost of the dead, smell speech said: "know."


    "Good. Take me." Wu Dong got up and, under the guidance of the ghost, went to the bloody building.


    When he got into the car, he inquired about it. There was a master of Shenjing, six masters of Huajing and one master of Shu in the blood clothes building. There were more masters under the other masters, so we can say that they were not weak.


    Wu Dong finally asked, "do you make money?"


    Killer: "like this time I stabbed you, my commission is three billion. Blood clothes building should make 10 billion yuan. "


    It''s not expensive to kill a master of Huajing for more than 10 billion, he thought.


    "Your technique of changing looks is good. You know what your boss looks like. I''ll change looks like him later. It''s convenient."


    The killer nodded and said, "when I come here, there is a special person to change my face, but I will give you some advice."


    Wu Dong: "no, you just say what he looks like."


    The assassin''s shape changed for a while. Wu Dong reached out and pinched his face, and his appearance changed. Then he adjusted a few times under the guidance of the assassin, and finally he became another person.


    He is a master of Huajing. His inner strength is mysterious. He can change his facial muscles to change his appearance.


    Killer: "the appearance is right, the physique is similar, but the clothes are wrong. The boss often wears a red suit and has to change his hairstyle. "


    According to the killer''s request, Wu Dong changed it slowly. When he arrived at a residential area where the blood clothes building was located, he had completely become the boss of the blood clothes building.


    "Is your boss here at this time?" He asked.


    "It should be. Now is the time for reconciliation."


    Wu Dong: "then wait. When your boss leaves, give him a surprise."


    Killer: "as soon as we come in, we are in the state of being monitored. It''s better not to get out of the car."


    After waiting for about half an hour, a man in a red suit got into a car and left.


    As soon as he left, Wu Dong got out of the car and went straight to the building.


    As soon as he entered the door, several people in black came out and said respectfully, "boss!"


    Wu Dong ignored them, took the elevator and went directly to the ninth floor as the killer said. The ninth floor is the boss''s office, and the conference room is also here.


    When he came out of the elevator, he saw someone coming out of the meeting room, but when he saw him, they all went back.


    Wu Dong''s heart moved. He came to the meeting room and found that it was full of people. According to his feelings, there are seven masters, and one with obscure breath must be a magician.


    It seems that the meeting is not over after the boss left.


    They all sat in their seats and looked in his direction.


    Wu Dong, under the guidance of the killer, has successfully imitated the voice of the boss of the bloody building. He said: "I think about it for a moment. This failed case is very difficult and should be treated with caution."


    A young man said: "boss, you let me follow up this matter, please rest assured, I promise to complete the task."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "no, I just got the news that this man is a divine master."


    The killers were surprised to find that they were the masters of the divine realm, which was so much worse than the intelligence. No wonder the previous killers failed.


    An old man said: "boss, let me do it. I am the only divine master. If you want to deal with him, it can only be me. "


    Wu Dong did not answer, but asked: "is there any new news from the employer?"


    A woman said: "boss, GUI Sunxing didn''t provide any new information, but the information he gave us was wrong. We can raise the price completely. To kill Master Wu, the price is 50 billion. "


    Wu Dong said faintly, "OK, that''s it. That''s all for today. "


    When they left, Wu Dong returned to the office. There was a fingerprint lock on the door of the office. Wu Dong pressed his hand on the door. As soon as he vomited, the lock inside was opened. He pushed the door in.


    In the office, there is a beautiful female secretary who is working. When she sees him coming in, she gets up to greet him: "boss."


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "look at the account. How much money can I transfer now."


    The female secretary immediately looked it up and said, "boss, the available funds are about 700 billion."


    "Get me an anonymous bank card, transfer the money to it, and I''ll use it right away."


    The female secretary nodded: "yes, I''ll do it right away."


    Behind the bloody building, there are a large number of people responsible for different affairs. Soon after the order was given, someone knocked on the door and put a card on the table.


    After the man left, Wu Dong collected the card and said, "you have two assassination tasks. The first is Ming Yuliang, the second is GUI Sunxing. The Commission is 30 billion."


    The Secretary executed immediately and gave the order to assassinate.


    Wu Dong immediately got up and left the building.


    But he said that the real boss of Xueyi building had already driven more than ten kilometers by car, and he was going to do something.


    Suddenly, his mobile phone received a message from the bank, and more than 700 billion yuan was transferred from his company account.


    What is the Secretary doing? He called immediately. But it was Wu Dong who answered the phone.


    "Why is there a transfer? What are you doing? " The boss of the bloody building asked harshly.


    Wu Dong said, "well, I see." Then he hung up.


    The boss of Xueyi building was shocked. He immediately killed the assassin and asked them to chase the intruder.


    The killers were shocked and rushed into the office immediately. At this time, Wu Dong has been out of the community.


    When he got to no one''s place, he regained his former appearance, changed his clothes, and then sat in his car and returned to chuxue villa.


    With an extra 700 billion yuan on hand, Wu Dong plans to help him collect information from all over the world with the help of various platforms, so as to find clues to his world.


    There are many intelligence agencies in the world, but the cost is not low. He immediately contacted dozens of intelligence companies and asked them to find people who often dream about the Buddha.


    It turned out that before he left xuanhuang, he began to carry out a plan, that is, to urge the formation and influence the outside world. The grand array is the image of a great Buddha. Presumably, the grand array can affect the dreams of the four-dimensional world. He was about to use this to search for information about that world from the vast sea of people.


    Because the information he wanted was massive and expensive, and dozens of intelligence agencies were fully operating, he put in more than 750 billion yuan at a time, and spent all the money of the bloody building and part of his own money.


    Blood clothes building boss, obviously did not expect this matter to be related to Wu Dong. Moreover, after the release of the two tasks, Mingyu''s family and Guisun''s family are furious, and the situation of xueyilou is not good.


    Wu Dong stayed in chuxue villa for a few days, concentrating on cultivation every day, waiting for news.


    That day, Han Yintu went into the courtyard and said, "husband, your sister has disappeared!"


    News from my sister? Wu Dong Leng for a moment, remember Su Xing has a sister, but she is not dead?


    "You mean Su Mo?" He asked.


    Su Xing''s sister, named Su Mo, in her memory, she was thrown out of the cliff in a car accident, but her body was not found.


    Han Yin nodded: "it''s su Mo, she contacted me. But she''s not in a particularly good situation now. She''s in the wilderness. "


    Wilderness? Wu Dong frowned: "how could he be there?"


    "It''s not clear. We were cut off soon. The signal on her side was not good. Husband, what should I do? "


    Wu Dong pondered for a moment and said, "since I know she is in the wilderness, of course I will go to find her. Can you find someone to locate your mobile phone? "


    Han Yin handed the mobile phone to him: "Su Mo sent me a location, but it''s too far away. It will take us a few days to get there."


    Wu Dong nodded: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll start right away. Xiaoyin, I''m not here. You stay at the villa. Don''t leave easily. "


    Han Yin nodded: "OK. Husband, you have to be careful. "


    Su Xing''s sister is not dead. Wu Dong naturally wants to go to have a look and try his best to save her, which is worthy of Su Xing.


    Soon after, he went to the nearest airport to Suma. And that airport is more than 1000 kilometers away from the location area.


    It''s a very large plane. The flight time is three days and two nights. We can see how far it is.


    Wu Dong bought first class. When he got on the plane, he found that there were only three people in the first class. Besides him, there was a young woman with glasses, a middle-aged man.


    He nodded and sat in his place. Looking at the time, half an hour before the plane took off, he took out the newspaper to read the news.


    Suddenly, he smelled the fragrance of a woman and saw the woman coming. She said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Ma Xin. Are you going to Shicheng, too?"

 Chapter 585

    Wu Dong looked at her and nodded slightly: "yes."


    "There are few people going to Shicheng. Can I sit here?" She asked.


    Wu Dong nodded: "please sit down."


    The woman sat next to him and said with a smile, "are you from Xuncheng, too?"


    This voyage is too long, Wu Dong is also boring, a personal chat is also good, Wu Dong said: "I''m not from Xuncheng, but now I work in Xuncheng."


    Ma Xin said: "Xuncheng is a fiefdom. There are too many upper class people. It''s uncomfortable to live in it."


    Wu Dong didn''t take over. He just laughed.


    Ma Xin looked at him: "it seems that you really don''t remember me."


    Wu Dong was shocked. He looked at Ma Xin carefully, searched Su Xing''s memory, and found some vague moments. Su Xing''s memory, not all retained, some unimportant was he gave up.


    "Who are you?" He made a conscious expression of embarrassment.


    Ma Xin said with a smile: "I studied in Fangjing University, dance school of Fangjing University. That year you chased Fangjing Xiaohua. No one in the school didn''t know. Once, I ran into bad guys at night, almost... Fortunately you passed by, you knocked the bad guys with a brick and saved me. You don''t know how much I appreciated you at that time, but you got a call from your girlfriend and left in a hurry. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "is that right? It turned out to be an old classmate. "


    When he observes Ma Xin, she is not inferior to Han Yin in appearance. Because of dancing, she is in excellent shape, but the dance academy is set up outside, so she is the flower of the Academy, while Han Yin is the flower of the school.


    Wu Dong was happy to have a beautiful woman to chat with. Before he knew it, the plane took off.


    He asked Ma Xin why he went to Shicheng. After all, most people would not go to such a remote place. What''s more, Shicheng is a very chaotic city with extremely poor public security. If it is unnecessary, normal people will not go.


    Ma Xin sighed and said, "I''ll find someone."


    Looking for someone, too? Wu Dong asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "My brother." "My brother was involved in some illegal activities and was exiled to wild places," Ma said. I managed to find his general position. I want to see him and see if I have a chance to save him


    Wu Dong was surprised: "is there any exile?"


    Ma Xin nodded: "of course, there are many exiled people in that wild land. In fact, it is abandoned by the mainstream society and left to its own survival. It''s hard for ordinary people to survive when wild animals come and go


    Wu Dong didn''t know much about this wild land. Seeing that Ma Xin knew a lot about it, he specially asked her for advice. According to Ma Xin, the wild land should be a place that has existed in ancient times and cannot be occupied by human beings. Ordinary people live in their cities all their lives, most of them move to a few cities, and few of them go to the edge of wilderness. Moreover, the closer to the wild city, the more chaotic the public security is, and it is not livable.


    Nowadays, people who are willing to go to the edge of the wilderness, such as Shicheng, are often not kind-hearted. They are either refugees or runners. In short, people who can''t stay will choose to live in Shicheng.


    Just as he was talking, a group of men came in. There were eight people. They were free to sit in first class.


    A middle-aged man spat phlegm on the ground, and said with a smile: "riding on horses is still comfortable in first class. These rich people really enjoy it."


    When the stewardess passed by, she didn''t say anything. This flight has gone a lot. She knows that the people who go to Shicheng are not good people and should not be provoked. Even the air police didn''t say anything.


    A short, obscene man in his thirties sat down next to Ma Xin. He deliberately got close to Ma Xin and sniffed hard. He looked like he was enjoying himself.


    "Horse riding, advanced perfume, really good smell."


    Ma Xin, a little nervous, subconsciously leans to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong immediately stood up and changed seats with her. After sitting down, he said, "don''t smell it. I just farted. You sucked it all away."


    The obscene man felt sick after hearing this, and he gave Wu Dong a fierce look.


    "Pa"


    Wu Dong slapped him in the face: "are you staring at me?"


    The eight people who came here were all in a daze. It seemed that Wu Dong was so fierce.


    "Still stare


    Wu Dong raised his hand and slapped him again, which made him lose three teeth. He immediately took soft, bowed his head and said: "brother, I''m wrong." Then he got up and sat on the other side.


    Wu Dong glanced at the other seven and asked, "did someone spit just now? Clean it up for me. "


    The spitting middle-aged man''s face changed and said coldly, "friend, you are very horizontal. We all go to the stone city to make a living. Can we meet sooner or later? "


    Wu Dong stood up and slapped the middle-aged man in the face. The middle-aged man is a martial arts master of Qi state. When he raises his hand to block it, there is a "click" sound. When his arm is broken, there is a scream of pain.


    "Pa"


    After all, he didn''t stop the slap and got it in the face.


    Wu Dongdao: "wipe clean."


    The middle-aged man was shocked and cried, "you are the master of Neijin!"


    Wu Dong said coldly, "you still have some eyesight."


    Middle aged people dare not put a fart, immediately took out a paper towel, wipe the ground clean, also accompanied by a smiling face: "master, I wipe clean."


    "Everyone, get back to economy. It''s OK to stay and pay for the upgrade. "


    None of the eight people dare to speak more. Master, who dares to offend? I quit, and economy class immediately quieted down.


    The middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief and threw gratitude and eyes at Wu Dong.


    Ma Xin was surprised and said, "Su Xing, are you a great master?"


    "It''s true," he admitted


    "Which realm?" Ma Xin knew the master very well and asked quickly.


    "Six star master." He said.


    Ma Xin was overjoyed: "great. I''m safe now with you as my companion. There is too much chaos in Shicheng. It is said that the survival rate of ordinary people over there is no more than 50% in a year. "


    Wu Dong was really surprised: "do you mean that half of the people in Shicheng die every year?"


    Ma Xin: "not half, but 30%. But the population is very stable


    Wu Dong really didn''t understand what kind of power could make these people go to Shicheng without their lives.


    Ma Xin seemed to understand his idea and said, "you must think those people who go to Shicheng are stupid, don''t you? In fact, they are not stupid, they have no other place to go, and although Shicheng is dangerous, it is also full of opportunities. "


    "What chance?" Wu Dong was puzzled and asked her.


    Ma Xin: "the reason why Shicheng is called Shicheng is that it has a large area and a lot of gambling resources. Almost all the gambling stones come from Shicheng. In addition to gambling stones, Shicheng also produces "sacred stones."


    "What is the sacred stone?" Wu Dong asked.


    "A kind of stone that can be interpreted as divine matter is extremely rare in quantity, but divine matter is very expensive, and generally coexists with gemstones. Such gems are called mysterious gems. They are priceless


    When he said that, Wu Dong understood why so many people rushed to Shicheng.


    Ma Xin: "so the economic scale of Shicheng is very large, which is no less than that of Shijing. But the resources are limited after all, so everyone is robbing, leading to chaos there, like hell on earth. "


    Wu Dong can''t help but say to her: "you are not timid. You dare to come here alone."


    Ma Xin''s face darkened: "I have no parents since I was a child. My brother took care of me. I can''t ignore him. Even if I die, I will find a way to save him. "


    "Is your brother much older than you?" Wu Dong is curious.


    "No, he''s only two years older than me. Maybe it''s because of my sister. Now think about it, he was like a little adult when he was a child. He was sensible so long ago. When he was a child, he always gave me anything to eat, and he lied to me that he had diabetes and hyperlipidemia, could not eat meat, and could not eat sweet. Now think about it, funny and sad, where children have diabetes and hyperlipidemia ah, he just find reasons to leave delicious to me. Later, he worked hard and let me take the Shangjing Dance Academy. At that time, the tuition was very high, and if it exceeded his salary, he borrowed usury. "


    Speaking of this, Ma Xin shed tears: "and I, a fool, have never known. By the time I knew, he was in debt. He''ll never know for the rest of his life. "


    "To that end, he joined a criminal organization and became a criminal. Later, he said to me, "we are the only two in my family. No matter how hard he is or how unprofitable he is, I will be promising and I will become a high-class man."


    Wu Dong is silent. He doesn''t know whether Ma Xin''s brother is right or wrong.


    Ma Xin: "in the end, my brother offended a big man on the road and was exiled to the wilderness, which is equivalent to the death penalty."


    Wu Dong comforted her: "don''t worry, he will be OK."


    It was a long journey, and soon the plane meal arrived. There was a chef in the first class who could prepare private meals for the guests.


    When Wu Dong saw the food, he frowned slightly. The cook''s level was really bad. He said, "I''ll make some food." Then he went into the kitchen.


    The kitchen is small. After all, there is limited space for airplanes. The chef was driven out and stood at the door wrongly, while Wu Dong made a few small dishes and a soup with limited materials.


    More than ten minutes later, four dishes and one soup were made. They went to a small restaurant nearby for dinner. There are only six people and three tables in the dining room.


    Smelling the delicious food, Ma Xinmei''s eyes widened: "Su Xing, you are so good, you can cook."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "let''s eat together."


    After eating, Ma Xin repeatedly praised.


    The cook felt hurt and went back to the kitchen to study the dishes.


    For three days and two nights, it''s not easy to endure. Fortunately, it''s not boring to have a beautiful woman to accompany you and cook by yourself.


    After a day and a night, Ma Xin was a little tired. Wu Dong asked, "it''s better to go to the sleep cabin to have a rest."


    Ma Xin shook his head: "sleep cabin is very expensive, upgrade to hundreds of thousands."


    With a smile, Wu Dong called the flight attendant and said, "please upgrade this young lady to the first class sleep cabin."


    The plane is very large, and it can seat more than 1000 people. There are also three classes in the sleeping cabin. The cost of the first class is more than two million, which is beyond the ordinary people''s affordability.


    The flight attendant immediately handled it, but Ma Xin was stunned and a little at a loss: "first class sleep cabin, it''s too wasteful, I won''t go."


    Wu Dong said: "let''s go together. I''m bored by myself."


    First class sleep cabin, about five square meters, which has a full range of facilities, a TV, a small refrigerator, a game helmet, and even an air purifier. The air is fresh and can accommodate a family to rest here at the same time.


    Wu Dong and Ma Xin entered the first-class sleeping cabin and felt that the environment was much better than outside. However, the cost of more than 200% of women''s income is distressing to her.


    "Thank you." She said, "it''s the first time I''ve been to the sleeping cabin."


    Wu Dong light way: "do you know what the biggest function of sleeping cabin is?"


    Ma Xin nodded: "this sleeping cabin has the function of autonomous escape. In case of a plane crash, it can separate itself, and then safely land on the ground in the form of parachute."


    Wu Dong nodded: "before this flight in another city transfer, up a few dangerous people."


    Ma Xin was surprised: "they want to hijack?"


    "Not necessarily." Wu Dong sneered, "but it may be the person who came to kill me."


    The assassination of him by xueyilou is not over yet. Although the men who came up later did not enter the first class, their killer temperament could not be hidden.


    At this time, he thought that killing a master on the plane might be a means, so he immediately ascended into the sleep module. In this way, the other party will give up the plan to destroy the whole plane.


    Ma Xin is stunned. Did someone kill him?


    Wu Dong: "you don''t have to be afraid. The sleeping cabin is very safe, and the killer can''t help it. If he wants to deal with me, he can only wait until Shicheng. "


    Three days and two nights, very long. After another day, Ma Xin fell asleep. There is Wu Dong in the side, sleeping very sweet, the cabin sounded soothing piano music.


    In this environment, Wu Dong was unable to practice and was also taking a rest with his eyes closed. Suddenly, she felt a warm body to one side, then a small hand into his clothes.


    He opened his eyes, a pair of beautiful eyes meet, with shyness. He didn''t move. Mahin untied his clothes and hugged him tightly.


    Wu Dong couldn''t help saying, "you don''t have to. I''ll protect you as well."


    At a glance, he saw through Ma Xin''s mind. It was dangerous to go to Shicheng, and he was a great master. Her safety, even her brother''s, will be guaranteed if she can get close to a master like him.


    "I''m willing." She bit her lip.


    Wu Dong did not refuse and enjoyed her initiative.


    More than an hour later, Ma Xinxiang was sweating profusely. She helped Wu Dong clean up and said with a smile, "I''m tired to death."


    With more intimate relationship, Wu Dong felt different about her. He said, "have a rest. As soon as it''s dawn, you''ll soon arrive at Shicheng."


    But he underestimated Ma Xin. In the long night, she climbed up to Wu Dong three times, more and more skillful.


    On the contrary, it was after dawn that Ma Xin fell asleep.


    At half past eleven, the plane entered Shicheng. Wu Dong woke Ma Xin.


    Half an hour later, the plane landed. They got off the plane through the VIP passage and were picked up by a special car and left the airport. It''s also part of the first class sleep cabin service.


    Out of the airport, Wu Dong asked Ma Xin, "where are you going?"


    Ma Xin: "my brother''s message to me is to let me go to Daewoo company and find a man named Anxin min


    Wu Dong nodded and said to the driver, "go to Daewoo."


    Driver: "Sir, Daewoo company is one day away from here. If it''s beyond the scope of service, we will charge an additional service fee of one million."


    Ma Xin cried, "a million? Are you right? "


    Driver: "yes, miss. Our car is bulletproof. It''s safer."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "let''s go, the cost is not a problem."


    Ma Xin felt a pain, as if the money she spent was hers. She was used to living a hard life when she was a child. She was more thrifty and could not see such waste.


    Wu Dong said: "you also said that Shicheng is chaotic. It''s easier for us to go there directly."


    After driving a third of the distance, Wu Dong suddenly said to the driver, "OK, get off the bus. You go on. I''ll pay the fare."


    The driver was surprised, but he did.


    Wu Dong paid the money and took Ma Xin into a hotel not far away.


    This is an eight star hotel. Although it is not as good as the nine star hotel in Fangjing last time, the service is also quite high-end.


    Until check-in, Ma Xin still like a dream, she can''t help asking: "Su Xing, are you rich?"


    Wu Dong''s performance along the way shows that he is a super local tyrant.


    "I think so." Wu Dong said, "it''s dark. Let''s have a rest."


    Some words he didn''t say. Xueyilou may be tracking the car. He got off ahead of time for the sake of safety.


    Ma Xin stood in front of the French window, she couldn''t help thinking, why didn''t she know Su Xing earlier?


    She suddenly asked Wu Dong, "are you still with Han Yin?"


    "Yes." Wu Dong did not deny it.


    "Can I be your woman in the future?" Ma Xin suddenly said, his eyes are dim.


    Wu Dong looked at her: "your beauty is no less than Han Yin. Your brother says you can marry into the upper class, not casually. Why do you follow me? "


    Ma Xin said with a smile: "I just like you. I feel safe around you. Besides, you have money. I have been poor since I was a child. I want to live a rich life. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "it''s up to you."


    Then he looked serious: "tell me about your brother. What information did he give you?"


    Ma Xin is very happy, which means that Wu Dong is going to help her. Immediately, she told Wu Dong everything about her brother.

 Chapter 586

    Ma Xin''s brother is Ma Zheng. After being exiled, Ma Zheng went through life and death in the wilderness and made a friend. And his friend knew a secret way into the city.


    That secret passage, for money, can travel between the wild and the safe areas, and can also deliver messages.


    Ma Zheng sent a message in, someone told Ma Xin. If Ma Xin wants to get follow-up information, he has to pay a fee.


    "How much is it?" Wu Dong asked.


    Ma Xin shook his head: "I don''t know. I don''t think it''s too little. I brought a million and a half. "


    Wu Dong: "what do you think your brother will let people bring you?"


    "I don''t know. I just feel a little strange. When my brother was in exile, he even kept it from me. He''s out now. I can''t help him, but he wants to send me a message. " Ma Xin thought for a while and said, "I think my brother must want to tell me something, which is very important to him and me."


    "So your brother should not ask you to save him, but something else?" Wu Dong asked.


    Ma Xin nodded: "it must be so, so I must come here. If possible, I want to get my brother back


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "don''t think about it. When we get there, we''ll talk about it after we get all the information."


    Tired all the way, Ma Xin soon fell asleep, while Wu Dong meditated.


    He found that meditation is a good way to enhance strength. He just didn''t know whether people in this world mastered the means of meditation.


    Nothing happened overnight. The next day, they went to Daewoo company in the special bus of the hotel to find the man named an Xinmin.


    We started at five in the morning and arrived at Daewoo company. It was already more than four in the afternoon. Daewoo company is located in a crowded railway station square, the entrance is a broken door, and there is no guard.


    They went through the door and into a yard. As soon as they came in, three big men surrounded them. One of them asked, "who are you looking for?"


    Wu Dong: "an Xinmin, come to buy news."


    The man nodded: "wait." Turn around and walk into a three story brick building behind.


    After about ten minutes, a thin and short man in his forties came out with a limp leg. He walked with a high shoulder and a low shoulder, and walked slowly.


    Wu Dong was impatient to wait for him, so he went up with Ma Xin and said, "boss an, we have news about buying Ma Zheng."


    The lame man said with a smile, "you''ve come very fast. This news is more expensive. I''ll offer you 500 million yuan. "


    Ma Xin''s face turned white, 500 million?


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, give me the account."


    An Xinmin took out a note and Wu Dong transferred the money on the spot. Within three minutes, 500 million yuan was transferred to the other party''s account.


    An Xinmin nodded: "happy."


    As soon as he waved, the big man behind him took a package and wrapped it with adhesive tape for countless times, slapping the big one.


    He said: "you two, who is Ma Xin, I want to confirm."


    Ma Xin took out his ID card, looked at it, handed the package to him and said, "here you are. If we have any other requirements, we can come to me. "


    Ma Xin took the package and went to one side to open it. There was a recorder inside. He turned on the recorder and there was a recording in it.


    Ma Xin put on her ears and listened to the contents. After listening for about ten minutes, her face changed a few times, and then she handed the headset to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong listened to it again, but also showed a surprised expression. It turned out that Ma Zheng had been dying in his life. He almost died several times. He was saved by a very powerful man, and since then he has been working with that man.


    He has been to many places for more than half a year. Once, when they were hunting, they accidentally broke into a cave and found something in it, which was enough to change a person.


    Specific situation, Ma Zheng did not say, seems to be afraid of others to hear, to meet after they are willing to tell Ma Xin in detail.


    So Ma Zheng asked Ma Xin to raise a sum of money, and he could find a reliable rich man to cooperate with. And let her tell the rich that as long as they cooperate, they can make him immortal.


    Wu Dong is too familiar with the word immortality. In that world, he was immortal. In addition, he also gave a radio signal section, which can be used to contact him at that time.


    After listening to the content, Wu Dong was very interested. He said, "Ma Xin, we don''t have to trouble. We''d better go to your brother directly."


    Ma Xin was stunned: "go straight to my brother? That''s a lot of money, isn''t it? "


    Wu Dongyi said with a smile: "you say I''m a local tyrant. Money is not a problem. And I''m looking for my sister. I''m going out anyway. "


    Ma Xin thought about it and nodded: "I''ll go!"


    Wu Dong immediately found Anxin min and asked him, "how much money do we need to go out into the wilderness?"


    He seemed to like Wu Dong''s happiness very much. Anxin Min said, "if you only go out but don''t go in, you''ll get 800 million yuan; If you go out and come back, three billion. "


    Wu Dong: "the price of a person?"


    "The price of one person. Two people can get 20% off, 4.8 billion. " "We provide professional equipment to ensure timely contact," anxinmin said


    Wu Dong: "yes, we can go out early tomorrow morning. I''ll give you the money first. "


    An Xinmin said with a smile: "OK, brother, have a good time!"


    After paying the money, Wu Dong borrows a car from an Xinmin and leaves the Daewoo company for the time being.


    If he doesn''t go today, it''s too late. Second, he wants to see what the mysterious gems are and what the gambling market is like.


    Wu Dong opens the navigation and comes to the biggest gambling stone market.


    The market is really vast. You can''t see the end at a glance. There are even lakes and mountains in the market, and expressways have been built.


    This market, called the first raw stone trading center, has 100 trading areas. Different trading areas provide different kinds of gambling materials.


    Wu Dong didn''t have much time, so he went to the most high-end districts to have a look. He found that the gambling stones here are far more high-end than those in the gem garden, with a lot of top-quality materials.


    He was so excited that if he wanted to make money one day, he could make a lot of money here.


    But what he wants to see most is the mysterious gem. The price of mysterious gems is extremely expensive. They are only sold in one of the districts, and most people can''t see them. Admission tickets alone cost one billion yuan! One billion, just qualified to have a look.


    Entering this area, Wu Dong first came to the hall and saw dozens of mysterious gems. These gemstones have certain effects.


    Some mysterious gems, long wear can make people live long; Some mysterious gems have the effect of keeping face. And so on, all kinds of functions.


    Of course, the price of mysterious gems is also extremely expensive. For example, the gems that prolong life cost 30 billion yuan!


    In addition, these gemstones have a service life of three to five years and twenty to thirty years.


    In the exhibition hall, there are introductions of mysterious gems. Researchers believe that these mysterious gems should be the energy source left by prehistoric civilization to change human genes.


    Seeing this explanation, Wu Dong agrees very much. In his opinion, it can indeed change human genes, so that people have the ability to live a long life and retain their appearance.


    Compared with the mysterious gem, the price of divine stone is lower. God stone is also a kind of gambling stone, which does not necessarily have a mysterious gem. Some people have made statistics, and the probability of finding a mysterious gem from the divine stone is only about 1.1%.


    That is to say, if you buy 1000 sacred stones, you can probably solve 13 mysterious gems. Therefore, the price of ordinary God stone is not high, only a few hundred million.


    There are millions of sacred stones in the whole area, and a large number of gem merchants choose them here.


    Wu Dong had hundreds of billions on hand, so he decided to buy some, so he secretly communicated with the gem God. Gemstone God can also sense mysterious gemstones. With his help, he quickly locked tens of thousands of gemstones.


    However, his financial resources were limited, so he let the gem God choose the one with higher price and higher concentration of mysterious substance to buy. Even so, the money in his hand is only enough for him to buy dozens of yuan.


    More than 100 billion yuan has been replaced by 72 stones. These stones are not big, big only fist size, small walnut. He picked out a piece from it and found the waiter to untie it. It was a high-quality "health gem".


    When she saw the gem, Ma Xin cheered excitedly. She was lucky to be Wu Dong.


    This strong body gem can transform people''s body and make people have a strong body. It is valid for about three and a half years.


    "Su Xing, is this gem worth a lot of money?"


    Wu Dong: "it should be worth tens of billions."


    He solved the mysterious gem, and immediately many people came to see the excitement. Someone bid and said, "my friend, I''ll give you 80 billion yuan for this gem!"


    "I''ll give you 90 billion." Another person increases the price.


    It can be seen that everyone is optimistic about this strong gem, and eventually someone has paid 110 billion yuan. Without hesitation, Wu Dong sold the gem. It''s the same as the money I spent before. It''s back.


    After that, he chose another 49 stones and spent about 90 billion yuan to leave the market with satisfaction.


    Driving the car, Wu Dong and Ma Xin leave the market. As soon as he got out of the market, Wu Dong found a car following him. He turned three times in a row, but the other side was not willing to give up.


    He couldn''t help sneering and said, "someone has followed. This stone city is really chaotic."


    Ma Xin is nervous: "how to do?"


    Wu Dong: "don''t be afraid. Find a place and I''ll solve them."


    He drove straight to a deserted factory area and stopped.


    The car behind doesn''t mean to hide. Go straight to the back and take a taxi. There are four people up and down. You can see that they are masters by their feet.


    Wu Dong got out of the car and went up.


    Both sides face to face, each other a light way: "friends are very rich ah, bought hundreds of billions of stones.". If you are so brave and go out alone, you must be strong, right


    Wu Dong said faintly, "you''ve got eyes. You dare to follow me, knowing that I am not weak? "


    The man "hahaha" a smile: "the so-called heaven, there are people outside, no matter how strong you are, you are not our opponent. You hand over the mysterious gem, and we''ll spare your life. "


    "Why don''t I?" Wu Dong said lightly.


    "No, die!"


    Four people, each took out a gun, aimed at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong sighed and said, "do you think you can deal with me if you have a gun?"


    "Isn''t it?" The man sneered, "I haven''t seen a master who can carry a bullet!"


    "Who said I would carry it?" Wu Dong a smile, the next second, four people are born in front of the illusion.


    At the same time, Wu Dong moved, four broken bones sound, they were all knocked down to the ground, two people were directly killed. The remaining two, who were also seriously injured, survived less than ten minutes.


    Wu Dong put all their guns away, put them in the trunk of the car, and went away like nobody else.


    A few minutes later, another car arrived. A middle-aged man with a big beard came down from the taxi. He looked at the body and frowned slightly: "it''s really a master. It seems that the assassination is very difficult!"


    At this time, it was already dark. Wu Dong and Ma Xin stayed in a nine star hotel, not far from Daewoo company, just a few steps away.

 Chapter 587

    When he arrived at the hotel, Wu Dong asked the waiter to deliver tools. He began to remove the stones. There are 120 mysterious gems, each of which is valuable. It''s about to enter the wilderness. He can''t take all the gems with him.


    These stones are not big enough to be solved in a few hours. One hundred and twenty mysterious gems are displayed in front of him. Wu Dong checks them one by one. These mysterious gems, which contain different magical substances, have different effects on the human body.


    He chose eleven of the 120 mysterious gems. If these gems can be worn frequently, they can improve the spirit and physique.


    Studying these mysterious gems one by one, Wu Dong always thinks it''s too wasteful to wear them alone. People can absorb less than 10% of the effect of this mysterious substance, and the rest is scattered into the air.


    "Is there any way to fully absorb this mysterious substance?" He thought in his heart and tried to infiltrate his mind into the gem.


    He himself is a mind, occupying the body, so in the case of hand contact, his mind has a certain penetration.


    As soon as his mind entered the gem, he clearly felt the mysterious substance, which was very consistent with his mind, and the two quickly merged. When he withdraws his mind, the mysterious substance in the gem is taken out.


    Wu Dong is both surprised and happy. He feels that there is a mysterious energy in his body, which is rapidly transforming his body. This energy is the mysterious substance.


    "If you absorb it in this way, it won''t be wasted at all! And it works better. " He immediately absorbed all the mysterious substances in the remaining mysterious gems into his mind.


    None of these mysterious substances was harmful to his health, so he was not polite. He absorbed all 120 mysterious gems.


    These mysterious substances, after entering his body, began to change his body, and even improved his spirit. This kind of feeling is very good.


    Before you know it, the sky shines. One hundred and twenty precious stones have no mysterious substance, but they are still precious stones. After meeting Anxin min, he sold the gems to each other. The quality of the gemstones is very good. They sold for 15 billion yuan.


    An Xinmin is ready for everything. As soon as he and Ma Xin arrive, they get on a private plane and fly directly to the wild airspace. There, they had to parachute to the ground, because the plane could only stay in the wild airspace for three minutes, and there was no time to land.


    For Wu Dong, parachuting is not a problem, but Ma Xin won''t, so Wu Dong can only choose double parachuting to avoid her problems.


    On the plane, in addition to Wu Dong and Ma Xin, there was an accompanying man, a young man in his early twenties. He kept looking at the instruments in his hand to judge the current position.


    He looked very serious and said, "I won''t talk about parachuting. When you arrive at the designated airspace, you only have two minutes to prepare and then parachute in one minute."


    "I can''t guarantee you to jump into the designated area, so after landing, you will encounter danger, so be prepared. After landing safely, you can use the communication equipment to contact Ma Zheng. There is a locator on the equipment, so you can quickly find each other. "


    "Finally, there are occasional birds of prey in the air, and they may attack aircraft. That''s a dangerous situation. I hope we won''t encounter it. But once I meet you, I''ll parachute with you, and then I''ll be lucky. "


    In the young man''s sermon, the plane drove into the designated airspace, the young man was a little nervous, staring at the instrument, suddenly said in a loud voice: "ready to parachute!"


    The cabin door of the plane opened and the air rushed in. Wu Dong and Ma Xin were ready.


    "Jump!"


    The young man roared, and Wu Dong jumped down without hesitation. In his arms, holding Ma Xin, they fell down quickly.


    High up in the sky, he could see the primitive mountain forest below, no buildings, no traces of human civilization, and it was a wild land indeed!


    The alarm on his watch soon sounded that he could open the umbrella.


    "Poof"


    As the parachute opened, Wu Dong tightened his back and began to slow down in the air. With the fall, the underground scene becomes clearer. This is a vibrant world, and also a world full of danger to human beings.


    Soon, they landed in a forest. Wu Dong adjusted his angle to avoid the umbrella hanging on the tree. At last, the two passed through the gap between the trees and entered a piece of wasteland.


    The grass is as tall as a person, and people can''t see the scene in the distance. Naturally, there is no road. In the distance came the call of an unknown beast, which made people feel hairy.


    Ma Xin is very nervous and follows Wu Dong closely.


    Wu Dong is carrying a big backpack with living materials inside. He took out a long knife and asked Ma Xin to look at the instrument and contact Ma Zheng.


    Ma Xin operated a few times, and soon saw a light spot on the instrument, which was ma Zheng''s current position. The instrument shows that the distance between the two people is about 300 kilometers.


    Her small face white: "more than 300 kilometers, how long do we have to walk?"


    Wu Dong: "don''t worry, walk slowly."


    He waved a long knife and cut the grass to move on.


    This wilderness is suitable for wild animals, but not for human beings. After only a few hundred meters, Ma Xin felt hot and tired and sticky. But this trip is to save her brother, she can only grit her teeth and insist.


    "Ma Xin, are there many human beings living in this wild land?" Wu Dong asked.


    "A lot. I heard that the number of people in the safe area is even larger. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    Wu Dong: "are the people in the wilderness friendly?"


    "They are more dangerous than barbarism." "It''s better not to get in touch with them," Ma said


    Wu Dong nodded: "go straight ahead. We''ll have a rest every ten kilometers."


    Compared with Ma Xin''s suffering, because he absorbed the mysterious substances in 120 gems, his physique was strengthened, so he didn''t feel difficult at all, even very relaxed.


    Ten kilometers away, they walked for three hours.


    After ten kilometers, they just entered a swamp. Mosquitoes were rampant and they were not suitable for rest. They had to go on.


    After a short walk in the swamp, Wu Dong suddenly stopped and motioned Ma Xin not to move. His eyes were staring at the water in front of him.


    Standing like this for a minute, a wolf''s head appeared in the water. This wolf is different from the general wolf, the eyes are purple black, the skin has no hair, but a layer of scale.


    "Swamp wolf!"


    Ma Xin was surprised, immediately reminded Wu Dong: "be careful, they are very fast, bite force amazing."


    Wu Dong stares at this swamp wolf, light way: "go away."


    Animals have a sensitive instinct, it suddenly sensed the murderous spirit of Wu Dong, the wolf head, and slowly into the bottom of the water, it actually retreated.


    Wu Dong waited another half a minute and then went on. It''s just that the swamp is not safe. It''s only a few hundred meters away, but it''s in trouble again.


    A huge water boa appeared, it was not frightened by Wu Dong''s breath, the bucket of thick it, directly rushed over, want to come to a death entanglement.


    "Sen"


    With a flash of light, the BoA''s head was cut off, and the snake''s body rolled several times on the ground.


    Wu Dong looked at the boa constrictor''s meat. He thought it was fresh and tender. Then he used a knife to cut off dozens of Jin of meat on his back and carried it on his back.


    Soon after they left, a group of creatures appeared and began to eat the body of the boa constrictor.


    It took more than an hour to get out of the swamp, and Ma Xin was too tired to walk. Just in time, there was an open sand ahead. Wu Dong asked her to have a rest first. He found some firewood, put up a shelf and began to roast snake meat.


    He didn''t have a lot of food in his luggage, but the most was salt and seasoning, as well as water filters and tools.


    He sprinkled the salt seasoning, cut a small piece of the outer skin with a dagger, put it on the plate, and handed it to Ma Xin.


    Ma Xin had been starving for a long time, so she ate it immediately. The snake meat was scorched outside and tender inside. It tasted very good. She ate it up in three, five and two.


    Wu Dong handed her a bottle of water and a bag of milk. There were some fruits in the bag, which could not be put. He took them out and cut them into small pieces and put them on the plate for Ma Xin to eat.


    The rich food aroma has attracted many wild animals. A leopard, looming in the distance. Of course, there are also bold, a black wild dog, with a few white spots, boldly appeared within five meters, looking at the roast snake.


    Wu Dong and Ma Xin couldn''t finish eating dozens of Jin of snake meat. He immediately cut off a piece and threw it at the wild dog. The wild dog hesitated for a moment, then ate up and quickly wiped out.


    A piece of meat, obviously can not solve its stomach problem, it continues to Baba looking at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong didn''t pay attention to it any more. He took care of himself and ate it. He ate a lot, but there were still more than ten kilos of snake meat left. He didn''t care. After a little rest, he called Ma Xin and set off again.


    As soon as they left, a group of wild animals rushed out to snatch the large snake meat.


    Ma Xin has some strength, and the front is more open, moving faster. After walking several miles, Ma Xin suddenly said, "that wild dog has been following us all the time."


    Wu Dong: "ignore it. It wants to get something for nothing."


    In this way, after walking more than ten miles, I entered the broad gravel beach. At a glance, I could see no vegetation within a hundred miles ahead.


    Wu Dong stopped and asked Ma Xin to have a rest. He said, "we have to finish this section of the road in one breath. Let''s have a rest first."


    Ma Xin nodded. She lay on the ground and relaxed.


    Wu Dong took out water for her to drink and said, "there should be water for the first ten miles. Then you can take a bath."


    Ma Xin''s eyes lit up: "great, I''m so dirty."


    "In the wilderness, dirty is the norm, you have to get used to it." Wu Dong said.


    After a few minutes'' rest, the wild dog reappeared with a waterbird in its mouth. The bird weighs four or five Jin and has been killed by it.


    It put the waterbird a few meters away from Wu Dong, and then gave a gentle cry.


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes: "let me bake it for you? You think so, get out of here

 Chapter 588

    The wild dog was frightened by his roar and ran away.


    Ma Xin went over curiously, looked at the waterbirds and said, "this wild dog is very picky. It''s a chestnut bird. Its meat is very tender."


    Wu Dong said, "take it with you. When you get to a place with water, peel it and stew it." He has a pot in his backpack.


    After half an hour''s rest, they continued on their way. As Wu Dong said, I saw a river more than ten miles ahead. The river is more than ten meters wide, but the water is not deep, and the deepest is only more than half a meter.


    But it passed through a pool of water more than two meters deep. The water is very clear, you can see a lot of fish swimming in it. On the side of the river, there are still some grass. Far away, you can see many animals come to drink.


    Ma Xin cheered and rushed to the river. He washed his face first.


    Wu Dong spread a blanket on the ground, took out all the tools and prepared the pot. First filtered some water for standby, and then began to wash the water bird, ready to use it to stew a pot of soup to drink.


    I don''t know when, the wild dog appeared again, squatting ten meters away, looking at the pot, tilted the dog''s head, eyes full of curiosity.


    Cut the waterbirds into small pieces, add clear water to boil, then take out some dehydrated mushrooms and vegetables from the bag, put them into the pot, and add seasoning.


    More than ten minutes later, the strong fragrance came out, the dog''s nose smoked, and began to drool.


    Wu Dong''s mind is not in Tang, said: "Ma Xin, this wild environment is too bad, if you can have an all terrain vehicle would be great."


    Now, he can''t escape from the sky as he did in the three-dimensional world. In this kind of place, he especially needs transportation.


    Ma Xin wry smile: "this kind of place, how can there be all terrain vehicles..."


    Before she heard it, she was stunned. The roar of the motor came from afar. An armored car more than six meters long and three meters wide came, with smoke and dust all over the sky. The wild animals were scared away one after another.


    The car should have just passed by. The people on the car should have noticed Wu Dong and Ma Xin, and suddenly turned to drive towards them.


    Finally, the armored car stopped 100 meters away. Four people came down from the car, all with guns in their hands, looking at Wu Dong with a sight glass.


    Wu Dong frowned and was pointed at with a gun. This kind of feeling was very uncomfortable. He asked Ma Xin, "look, if you want to sleep, someone will give you a pillow."


    Ma Xin is very nervous: "Wu Dong, I''m afraid they are not good at it. At least they will take our supplies."


    Wu Dong was calm: "I''m afraid they won''t rob me!"


    It seems that he didn''t find any hot weapons on Wu Dong. The group got into the car again and drove directly ten meters away. They got out of the car again and swaggered over.


    These are four men. One is in his thirties, and the other three are in their twenties. Their clothes were very rough, they were covered with stains, and they were carrying all kinds of guns.


    The four were tall and had wild eyes. The wild dog was scared away and fled hundreds of meters away, looking far away.


    The man in his thirties sniffed and said with a smile, "grass, madder is still stewing. Just in time, I''m hungry and have a full meal."


    Another man came and kicked Wu Dong. Wu Dong looked up at him. He pointed a gun at his head and said, "what are you looking at? Get out of the way


    Wu Dong stood up in silence and walked to Ma Xin''s side with no expression on his face.


    A few people took a look at the water bird meat in the pot, and they all drooled. The man in his thirties took out a few mouthfuls of wine and said with a smile, "good luck. There are meat, wine and women. Ha ha ha..."


    The four laughed and looked maliciously at Ma Xin. Ma Xin looks pale and hides behind Wu Dong.


    Before that, the man pointed a gun at Wu Dong with a strange smile: "beauty, you don''t think he can protect you, do you? I tell you, this place, can protect you, only we, come here, let me have a look


    Wu Dong looked at the car of the four and said, "your car is good. Is it high in fuel consumption?"


    When he asked, they were all in a daze. What did the man in his thirties want to say? He suddenly entered a dreamland. At the same time, he suffered a pain in the back of his head and was knocked unconscious by Wu Dong.


    The four fell to the ground almost at the same time. When the illusion appeared, Wu Dong made a move. Stun four people, he put all the guns into the car, and tied four people in a pile with ropes.


    When the soup was cooked, the four slowly woke up. The man in his thirties was surprised and angry. He glared at Wu Dong and yelled, "boy, you dare to kill us!"


    Wu Dong with a small spoon, filled a little soup products, said: "taste good, just right." He gave Ma Xinsheng a bowl and handed the chopsticks.


    "Hey, boy, do you know who we are? We are members of the "armored camp". The territory of the armored camp is less than 300 li away from here. If you dare to fight us, the iron camp will kill you! "


    Wu Dong: "Oh? Armored camp? So there''s more than one of you. "


    "Of course!" Another said, "there are more than 300 heroes in our armored camp."


    Wu Dong asked, "do you want to grab my soup?"


    The big man was stunned and said, "brother, we were wrong before. You let us go and have something to say."


    "It''s hard to say." Wu Dongdao, "you want to rob my soup, but also my woman."


    Ma Xin''s pretty face turned red, and "my woman" made her feel inexplicable.


    Wu Dong looked cold: "unforgivable."


    He took a look, and the wild dog was not far away. After thinking about it, he communicated with one of the dimensions. This dimension has the ability to communicate with all sentient things.


    He immediately borrowed it to contact the wild dog, and the wild dog immediately ran over. Wu Dong threw him some pieces of water bird meat, and then pointed at the four men.


    The wild dog ate the meat in a few mouthfuls, and then pounced on the four. Four people scream repeatedly, not long after, they were bitten trachea, died.


    Ma Xin''s face turned pale. He didn''t expect Wu Dong to be so cruel.


    Wu Dong''s face remains the same. These four are outlaws. If they are released, they will kill him and Ma Xin. They can''t stay. In addition, if he wants to use the four men''s car and is killed by a wild dog now, he can tell if he meets the people in the armored camp that the car was picked up.


    After four people were killed, the wild dog lay down to one side as if it were flattering, and Wu Dong threw some pieces of meat to it.


    A water bird is obviously not enough for two people and a wild dog. Wu Dong went to the river and caught some fat fish. He washed them and stewed them in chicken soup. The taste was still delicious.


    This kind of fish is unknown, very fresh and tender, with few spines. Ma Xin ate one of them himself. The dog ate five.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Wu Dong got on the armored car and made an inspection. There were a lot of supplies on board, including gasoline, guns and bullets.


    He motioned Ma Xin to get on the bus, started the car and drove towards Ma Zheng.


    The wild dog hesitated for a moment, but did not follow.


    In this wild land, the speed of the car will not be too fast, but it can also be ten times faster than people themselves. The rest of the way, it took three hours.


    The light spot on the instrument was getting closer and closer. When the display was one kilometer away, Wu Dong stopped the car. He stood on the roof and looked around.


    This is a jungle. There are almost no roads in the forest. It''s full of shrubs and weeds. The vision is very small and you can''t see far away.


    Because he didn''t know about Ma Zheng, Wu Dong didn''t drive any more. He asked Ma Xin to stay in the car. He took a pistol and a long knife and went on.


    After walking about seven or eight hundred meters, there was an open space ahead. The weeds here have been specially cleaned up. Hundreds of wooden houses have been built inside, and people are busy living in the open space in the middle.


    He looked at the instrument. The horse Zheng should be here.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly, not far away from a wooden house, out of a person, staring at him asked.


    Wu Dong raised his hand and said, "I''m looking for Ma Zheng."


    This is a young man, 27 or 28 years old, tall, wearing a fur vest, leather apron, like the ancient primitive tribes.


    "Ma Zheng!" he said in a loud voice


    There was a response from a distance. A man of medium build came running over. He was in his early twenties and was very handsome.


    The archer said, "this man is looking for you."


    The visitor looked at Wu Dong and asked, "who are you?"


    Wu Dong: "I''m a friend of your sister Ma Xin. Ma Xin is not far away."


    Ma Zheng was overjoyed: "is Xiao Xin here? Come on, I''ll find him


    Wu Dong led the way, Ma Zheng and Gong Jiannan followed, and soon came to the armored car.


    When he saw the armored car, the archer man looked alert and pointed his arrow at Wu Dong: "are you from the armored battalion?"


    Wu Dongdao: "the car was picked up on the road."


    Ma Zheng looked at Ma Xin: "Xiao Xin, did you pick up the car?"


    Ma Xin naturally can''t say that the wild dog killed people. He nodded and said, "we saw several bodies, which were killed by wild animals. There was a car next to us, so we came."


    Bow and arrow man''s face is gloomy: "you shouldn''t pick it up! If there is revenge in the armored camp, no matter whether the car is picked up or not, once they know it, you will surely die! "


    Wu Dong frowned, but said nothing.


    Bow and arrow man said to Wu Dong: "you drive far away."


    Wu Dong nodded, drove the car several thousand meters outside again, and then returned to the original place. Three people are still waiting for him, see him back, Ma Zheng said: "brother, thank you."


    Wu Dong: "you''re welcome."


    "Well, let''s go back and talk about it." The archer seems to be the person in charge of this place. He speaks in an imperative tone.


    On the way back, Ma Zheng said, "Xiao Xin, I didn''t expect you to come. When I asked people to pass on the news, I only had the hope of just in case."


    Then he introduced Gongjian man: "this is our elder brother, and my life-saving benefactor, Yunjian elder brother!"


    Ma Xin quickly said: "Hello, Brother Yun, thank you for saving my brother."


    Cloud arrow light way: "save a person should, don''t thank."


    When they arrived at the residential area, Yunjian dressed Wu Dong and Ma Xin to the wooden house where he lived. There is only one table in the cabin. It''s very simple.


    Several people sat down, Ma Xin said: "brother, what you said in your letter is true?"


    Ma Zheng nodded and said, "if I didn''t find such a good thing, I wouldn''t dare to call you out. After all, this road is too dangerous."

 Chapter 589

    At this point, Ma Zheng will not elaborate. He obviously does not want Wu Dong to know the details.


    Then he asked Wu Dong, "do you want to stay for dinner?"


    That''s a very insincere question. It''s obviously an order to leave.


    Wu Dong said, "no, I just ate it."


    Ma Xin was shocked, she glared at her brother: "brother, Wu Dong finally sent me."


    Ma Zheng looks indifferent, said: "we have limited resources here, can not support too many people."


    Wu Dong said: "it doesn''t matter. My goal is to send Ma Xin safely. I don''t plan to stay. When I came here, I paid 4.8 billion yuan, and Ma Xin and I could choose to return to the safe area. "


    Yunjian said, "it''s OK to live for a few days."


    But Ma Zheng said: "Brother Yun, he comes from the safe area. There''s no need to risk staying. I''d better send him away."


    Cloud arrow no longer said anything, but Ma Zheng had got up and said to Wu Dong, "brother, I''ll send you."


    Ma Xin wanted to say something. Ma Zheng stopped him with his eyes. Brother and sister sent Wu Dong to the armored car.


    Ma Zheng looked back and made sure that no one was following him. He arched his hand and said, "brother, I offended you just now. I have to. It''s too dangerous here. Let''s get on the bus quickly! "


    Wu Dong didn''t ask why. He started the car and drove forward.


    Ma Zheng said: "brother, I used to regard Yunjian as a great benevolent man and speak of righteousness. But these days, I can see his true colors. When he entered the cave, he watched five people die


    Wu Dong: "what are you talking about in the cave?"


    "There are several mysterious substances. Anyway, after coming out of them, my constitution has obviously improved a lot. However, there is a mechanism at the entrance of the underground cave, which is very dangerous. We used our lives to get out. But unfortunately, those pieces were too heavy for us to transport out at that time. "


    Wu Dong: "after knowing this, you told your sister about it?"


    Ma Zheng nodded: "I originally wanted Xiaoxin to find a rich man and work together. I didn''t expect that she would come."


    "Do you know what you think?"


    "After that, I no longer trusted him, so I didn''t tell him. I just said, I hope my sister will come here for some good. Brother, let''s go to the burrow now. "


    Wu Dong: "you also said that the underground cave is very dangerous. Do you think the three of us can go down safely?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ve been there once. I know where the danger is and I can spend it safely. And now with armored cars, we can get things out. "


    "But if you leave like this, won''t Yunjian doubt it?"


    "Not so much. It''s a rare opportunity. If we get something, we''ll contact Anxin min immediately and get out of this place. "


    Wu Dong suddenly stopped the car and said, "Ma Zheng, if you don''t tell the truth, I can''t cooperate with you."


    From the beginning, Wu Dong didn''t believe Ma Zheng''s words. He knows that his sister is just an ordinary person, but he wants her to cooperate with the rich and enter the wild land, which is very unreasonable.


    Moreover, his decision to take him into the cave was too sudden. It was the first time for them to meet each other. His practice was too rough.


    Ma Xin was surprised, he asked: "brother, Wu Dong is a good man, you must not keep something from him."


    Ma Zheng said: "Xiao Xin, what do you say? Wu Dong has been protecting you all the way. Can I harm him? "


    Wu Dong said nothing more, but he still didn''t believe Ma Zheng.


    Under the guidance of Ma Zheng, after driving for more than three hours, the car entered a prairie. After driving for several miles, a big hillside appeared in front of it.


    As soon as the car drove down the slope, dozens of armored vehicles rushed down the slope. These armored vehicles surrounded Wu Dong''s vehicles from all directions.


    Ma Zheng cried: "no, these are the people from the iron camp. Brother, get out of the car."


    Then he pulled Ma Xin out of the car and ran to one side.


    Wu Dong also got out of the car, his people standing in the car, expression indifference.


    Besieged his armored car, down a group of people, one of them asked Ma Zheng: "this man, is what you say steal our car guy?"


    Ma Zheng nodded: "tiger, it''s him. I''ve cheated him. You can deal with it. Our brothers and sisters won''t disturb us. "


    The tiger master bared his teeth and said, "since you''re here, you can have a meal before you leave."


    Wu Dong was not surprised. He just felt strange that Ma Zheng didn''t communicate with him all the way. How did he inform the "tiger Lord"?


    The man named tiger Lord was in his forties. He gave Wu Dongyin a smile: "boy, you are brave enough to steal my armored camp''s car. Do you know the end of stealing it?"


    Wu Dong: "the car is not stolen."


    The tiger master waved his hand: "take it down."


    A group of people rushed to Wu Dong, handcuffed him and pushed him to the hillside. Beyond the hillside, you can see large stone buildings, hundreds of armored vehicles and gas stations.


    Wu Dong was pushed, came to a square, surrounded by people immediately.


    The man who called Tiger Ye stared at Wu Dong and said, "tell me, where did you find the car?"


    Wu Dong: "by the river."


    Tiger master asked a few questions, and a man came over and said a few words in his ear.


    The tiger master nodded and said, "no one can move the things of our armored battalion, especially the armored cars. If you move, you will die


    Words fall, around someone pointed the gun at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong frowned, he didn''t want to conflict with these people, but now, he can only do it. He was about to create an illusion when a voice rang out.


    "Bring people in and I''ll see." The voice came from a room. It was a woman''s voice.


    Tiger Master said: "good boss."


    He personally escorted Wu Dong into the room, but the others did not.


    It''s a big room with wallpaper and a dresser. A very beautiful woman, in her early twenties, sitting in a wheelchair, is looking at Wu Dong.


    Tiger master bow body: "boss."


    The woman nodded and said, "I''ll ask him a few questions. You go out first."


    "It''s the boss." Tiger quit immediately.


    Wu Dong looked at the woman, she should be paraplegia under the waist, about a long time did not see the sun, her face is very pale, but very beautiful, more beautiful than Ma Xin. And, her figure is very good, give men a strong visual impact.


    "Are you from the safe area?" The woman asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Yes, my name is Wu Dong." He replied.


    Woman: "you killed four people in the car, didn''t you?"


    Wu Dong knew that it was meaningless to admit it or not, and said, "I killed it."


    The woman nodded: "you have a lot of courage. You dare to kill the people in the armored camp. But a person is not brave. If he is too stupid, he will easily die. "


    Wu Dong knew that she meant something and said, "that''s what you asked me to do?"


    Woman: "since you are from the safe area, it means that you can go back. I want to make a deal with you."


    Wu Dong looked at her: "why should I trade with you?"


    Woman sneer: "do not trade, you only have a dead end."


    "I don''t think so." Wu Dong said faintly. He stamped his foot. In a moment, the woman entered the dreamland. It was dark around her, and she could not see her fingers.


    The woman''s face was startled and said, "you are a magician!"


    Wu Dong snapped his fingers and the fantasy disappeared. The woman looked at him in shock.


    Wu Dong light way: "if I am willing, an idea can kill you."


    The woman took a deep breath: "unexpectedly, you are a magician. I underestimate you."


    Wu Dong: "tell me what happened. Why did Ma Zheng sell me to you? "


    The woman looked at him and asked, "aren''t you surprised? I am a disabled woman. Why should I be the leader here? "


    Wu Dong shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Woman: "like you, I have certain abilities. My ability is to read other people''s hearts. But you are very strange. I can''t see through your inner thoughts. "


    "Mind reading?" Wu Dong was surprised.


    "Yes, but more than that. I can also communicate with people spiritually. For example, although Ma Zheng is far away, I can still know what he thinks. "


    Wu Dong understood this, no wonder he didn''t see Ma Zheng contact with people, but the people of Tiejia camp prepared to catch him in advance.


    He nodded: "so you are also a magician."


    "Not all. In terms of safety zone, I am a spiritual master." The woman said, "introduce yourself. My name is an Yiru."


    Wu Dong: "do you know what Ma Zheng said about the underground cave?"


    "Ma Zheng is my man, of course I know." The woman said, "Yunjian is also my man. They are not the only ones. I control all the forces around them. "


    Wu Dong couldn''t help looking up at the woman and saying, "you''ve seen what''s inside. Is it really mysterious?"


    The woman nodded: "yes, and it has been taken out by me."


    "Then why did Ma Zheng ask her sister to come?"


    "He didn''t let Ma Xin come. I controlled him and asked him to give orders. I''m short of a smart and capable servant girl. I know he has a sister, so I''m going to let her come


    After everything was explained, Wu Dong nodded and asked, "can I have a look at those mysterious substances?"


    The woman looked at him: "why should I show you?"


    Wu Dong rubbed his nose: "although you are a spiritual master, you must be very sorry for your physical problems? If I tell you that I can cure your paraplegia, do you believe it? "


    A woman''s heart moved: "are you still a doctor?"


    Wu Dong: "my medical skills are fair, and I am 100% sure of treating your disease."


    The woman thought for a moment, "how can you cure me?"


    "Let me have a look at those substances, and maybe I''ll pick some." Wu Dongdao, since he''s here, he can''t go for nothing. If it''s really mysterious, he can absorb more.


    The woman was lost in thought. After a long time, she said, "yes, I can take half at most. The premise is that you cure me first. "


    "No problem." Wu Dong nodded. He was not afraid that the woman would break her promise. By his means, even if he robbed those things, it would not be difficult.


    An Yiru nodded: "from now on, sir is our friend."


    "Golden tiger," she said immediately


    The man called Tiger came in and said, "boss."


    An Yiru: "you go to him to prepare the banquet, I want to wash the dust for my husband."

 Chapter 590

    Jin Hu was surprised. He looked at Wu Dong and then at an Yiru: "boss, he..."


    "My husband is a magician. His strength is above me. I didn''t kill you before. That''s to give me face." Peace of mind.


    Surprised, Jin Hu immediately arched his hand to Wu Dong: "Sir, I have offended you before. Please forgive me."


    Wu Dongyi waved his hand: "no harm."


    The golden tiger hurried to prepare, and then Ma Zheng and Ma Xin came in.


    Ma Zheng stood on one side with a wooden expression, while Ma Xin apologized with red eyes and said, "I''m sorry, Wu Dong. I don''t know why my brother is like this."


    She didn''t know that Wu Dong was safe. She felt very guilty. She suddenly knelt down in front of an Yiru: "I stole the car, it has nothing to do with him. If you want to kill me, kill me!"


    An Yiru smiles: "did you steal the car? You killed that man, too? "


    Ma Xin gritted his teeth: "I killed it! I did it all


    An Yiru sighed: "do you know how I will deal with you? In my place, there are countless men who are short of women. If I leave you to them, you will be tortured to death after half a day


    Ma Xin was shaking all over, and her tears could not stop flowing, but she bit her teeth and did not speak.


    Wu Dong: "well, don''t scare her."


    An Yi Ru smiles: "get up, silly girl, your Wu Dong is very safe. He is a magician. How dare I attack him? "


    what? The surgeon?


    Ma Xin looked at Wu Dong in surprise. The latter nodded: "I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    Ma Xin was happy and angry, and said angrily, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    An Yiru waved his hand: "well, you and your brother go down, I have something to say to my husband."


    After the brothers went out, they said, "Sir, I can take half of the mysterious material to cure my illness. Besides, I''d like to talk about a deal with you


    Wu Dong: "you mean the deal you wanted to make with me before?"


    "Yes." Anyi nodded, "I want you to help me kill a man."


    "What''s the good of me killing you?" Wu Dong asked.


    "There''s a secret about that man, only I know. Kill him and you''ll get a baby. " An Yiru said.


    Wu Donglai''s interest: "what treasure?"


    "Spirit stone." An Yiru said, "the reason why I become a spiritual master is because I have been in touch with the spiritual stone."


    Wu Dong felt that the world was more and more interesting.


    He continued: "who is that man? Why did you kill him? "


    "He''s now a noble, spiritual guru, my old husband." An Yiru said indifferently, "at the beginning, in order to swallow the spirit stone alone, he disabled me. If I had not controlled one of his subordinates and escaped from the safe area, I would have been killed by him. "


    Wu Dong was very curious: "why does he have to kill you? You are husband and wife. Is it better to share the spirit stone? "


    Anyireu sneered: "he is a scum, scum what kind of bad things are possible to make."


    Wu Dong shrugged: "well, even if he is scum, I can''t promise you to kill him now. I want to make a clear investigation of this matter first. "


    "Of course." An Yiru said, "Sir, why is it for healing?"


    "Prepare some medicine and silver needles."


    "I can send someone to look for these." An Yiru said, "if you have any needs, I will meet them."


    Soon, Jin Hu came in and said, "boss, sir, the banquet is ready."


    An Yiru nodded: "Sir, please."


    Wu Dong was invited to a large, wooden restaurant, decorated with fur and leaves.


    The banquet on the table is actually some animal meat, fruit and fresh vegetables. It seems that there should be a farm nearby.


    An Yiru raised the glass of self-improvement: "Mr. Jing."


    The others raised their glasses one after another


    After drinking a few glasses of wine, Jin Hu''s face turned red. He suddenly asked, "Sir, you killed my four brothers, didn''t you?"


    Wu Dong didn''t deny it and said, "they are very impolite, so I tied them up. They had bad luck and were killed by a wild dog


    Jin Hu was silent, and then he just drank. Although he was very dissatisfied with Wu Dong, he could only suppress this dissatisfaction.


    An Yiru: "Jinhu, you can''t blame sir for this. You should be clear about the virtue of your subordinates."


    Golden Tiger arched: "what the boss said, I listen to what, I have no opinion."


    The meal was rather awkward, with only contented words and gloomy faces from others. This makes Wu Dong doubt an Yiru''s control over these people. Or she did it on purpose.


    "This woman, it''s not easy." He thought to himself.


    He didn''t believe in an Yiru. The four people who were killed by wild dogs were obviously not good people. As their leader, an Yiru was not good people?


    After dinner, Wu Dong and Ma Xin turn around in the armored camp. This turn, he found many surprising places.


    Many cells were set up in the Tiejia camp, where women and children were held. In addition, there are some middle-aged men, who are responsible for some rough and dirty work. The people who manage them are cold faced and often beat with whips.


    After a turn, Wu Dong almost understood what kind of place it was. The law of the jungle had no sympathy and pity.


    Suddenly, a cry came from a cell, and a woman slapped the fence. A strong man went in, he asked a few words, dragged out a little girl.


    The little girl is in a coma. She looks very ill. The strong man dragged her out of the yard like an animal.


    Wu Dong frowned. He stopped on the way and asked, "where are you going to drag her?"


    The strong man has no expression: "get out of the way!"


    Wu Dong: "she is ill. Let me have a look."


    The strong man stretched out his hand to his waist. As soon as his hand moved, he suddenly fell into darkness. Wu Dong''s lightning shot knocked him unconscious.


    He squatted down to check, the little girl face yellow, hungry thin, obviously malnutrition. She should have just had a cold and fever, but she was in a coma because she couldn''t get treatment.


    Without saying a word, he picked up the little girl and went to the peaceful room.


    The golden tiger was just outside the door. Seeing that Wu Dong had a man in his arms, he quickly stopped him: "Sir, this kind of Dalit can''t go to the boss''s room."


    Wu east face no expression, said: "you go to some porridge, hot water, and I asked for silver needle."


    Golden Tiger did not move, he said faintly: "Sir, although you are a distinguished guest, you can''t command me."


    "Pa"


    Before his words came down, Jin Hu was slapped in the face. His action was as fast as lightning. He fell to the ground, shocked and angry.


    "Go Wu Dong said coldly that he was ready to kill.


    A peaceful voice came from the room: "do as your husband says."


    Golden tiger just got up and left with hatred.


    When he carried the little girl into the room, Wu Dong gave her a few massages. He asked, "Why are these women and children locked up?"


    An Yiru: "you know, if you want to win over these people and let them work for me, you must have what they want. Men have food and women, and they work for you. "


    "These women are my means of controlling them. Whoever works for me has a woman to sleep with. As for the children, these women have given birth to them over the years. I am a kind-hearted person, and I have raised them since I was born. But it is inevitable that some people will die. "


    Wu Dong massaged the little girl again. At this time, gruel and needle came over. He pricked the little girl a few needles, and the child woke up.


    He immediately supported her, fed some porridge down, and then let her lie down to rest.


    Seeing Wu Dong wake up the comatose little girl a few times, an Yiru has confidence in his medical skills and says, "what you want has arrived. Can you cure me now?"


    Wu Dong light way: "the condition changed, I want to get things first, and then cure for you."


    An Yiru narrowed her eyes: "it seems that it''s not good for you, sir?"


    "Don''t bargain with me. You''re not qualified." Wu Dong said coldly, "in my eyes, you are like a group of dead dogs."


    One side of the golden tiger in the eyes of a flash, hand to the waist.


    "Whew!"


    In Wu Dong''s hand, a silver needle flashed out and hit the golden tiger''s left eye. He let out a scream, covered his eyes and howled miserably on the ground.


    Wu Dong stepped over, raised his foot and broke his legs. He said coldly, "I forgot to tell you that I am still the master of divine realm."


    Jin Hu shivered and said, "excuse me, sir. I shouldn''t kill you. I''m wrong."


    Wu Dong kicked him unconscious, and then said to his whiter face, "where are the things?"


    An Yiru suddenly laughed: "Sir, I''m in a hurry. The things are in the camp. I''ll take you there."


    Wu Dong lost patience with these people because of their style. He fed the little girl a few mouthfuls of porridge, and then pushed an Yiru to find the mysterious substance.


    "You can try to control me with your mind." Pushing an Yiru away, Wu Dong said.


    An Yiru said: "I dare not. He is also a master of spirit. "


    They came to a sealed stone house. Anyireg called several big men. They used hammers to break the stone door open. In the dust, Wu Dong pushes an Yiru in.


    In this room, there are five crystal like stones, each weighing more than 100 kg. They are purple, cyan gold, gold, red and green.


    Wu Dong stretched out his hand and pressed it on a crystal. Sure enough, he felt that it was a kind of energy that could strengthen the nerves. He is also not polite, and directly releases his mind to absorb this energy.


    But for a moment, the mysterious energy in the whole stone was absorbed by him. The light on the stone disappeared immediately.


    Seeing this, an Yiru was shocked and asked, "what did you do?"


    Wu Dong ignored her and pressed the second crystal stone.


    In this stone, there is a kind of energy to enhance people''s potential, which he absorbed without saying a word.


    When he pressed the third stone with his hand, he understood it with ease. He was surprised and angry, and said, "Sir, you can''t do that!"


    Wu Dong waved his hand, and he was as safe as he passed out of his mind.


    He continued to absorb the remaining three stones, which can improve people''s spirit, bones and hearing.


    After absorbing five kinds of energy in a row, Wu Dong wakes up and feels at ease. The latter''s face was ugly when he saw five lusterless stones.


    Wu Dong: "you issue an order to let them release all the women and children."


    An Yiru sneered: "Sir, what do you mean? You think if you let them out, they''ll be safe? I tell you the truth, without our protection, these people will be eaten by wild animals every minute and killed by other forces! "

 Chapter 591

    "You don''t understand me?" Wu Dong slapped her in the face.


    He was so calm that he stared at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong light way: "I also know the means of hypnosis, if you do not cooperate, I can only control your spirit."


    Anyireu''s face turned pale. She thought she could find someone to use, but she invited a demon God!


    She has tried to control Wu Dong with her mental power for a long time, but when she explores Wu Dong''s body, she feels as if she is in the nether hell, empty and silent, and can''t feel anything. Scared, she immediately retracted her mental strength and did not dare to continue to explore.


    Now, she was subdued by Wu Dong, and immediately had no ability to resist, and could only be controlled by him.


    She took a deep breath and said, "you don''t understand the horror and ruthlessness of this wilderness. People here are beasts, even more ferocious than beasts. These women, seemingly miserable, can at least live. But for me, they would have been dead. "


    "You have a variety of reasons, and you can''t cover up the fact that you are an evil man." Wu Dong light way, "born and human, not how kind, but at least the moral bottom line or have."


    "Give an order at once and let everyone go." He said again.


    Anyireu dare not disobey the order any more, she can only call her subordinates and order them to release all the people.


    Women and children were released from prison, Wu Dong with an Yiru, came to the compound. All the men who can fight in Tiejia camp are here. They are all staring at Wu Dong with bad looks.


    Wu Dong stood up and said, "you are a group of rubbish. You have no home, no relatives, no ideals, no future, you garbage, rotten in the ground is the best destination


    These words made people angry, and they were all staring at Wu Dong. They are the strong in the wild, this new man, what qualifications to say them?


    Wu Dong asked, "which of you is the best?"


    The crowd immediately separated and a man in his early thirties came out. Looking at his steps, Wu Dong judged that he was a martial arts master of Qi State, and he was not far away from training his inner strength.


    He nodded and said, "I don''t have to beat you with both hands and feet. You can do it."


    The man seemed insulted, roared and punched. He should have practiced some kind of boxing. His moves are very organized. It''s just a pity that his moves are too childish in Wu Dong''s eyes.


    When the man punched, Wu Dong shrank back, and then rebounded suddenly. The man''s wrist was broken by Sheng Sheng, and he fell to the ground with a scream.


    Everyone was surprised, without hands and feet, can instantly hurt a person, how strong is he in the end?


    Wu Dong shook his head: "it seems that you are rubbish. They all look up to you. You are more rubbish than rubbish!"


    Some people said, "what''s the use of fists and feet? We all use guns."


    Guns? Wu Dong sneered and said, "well, who would like to come out and try your gun to see if it can hit me?"


    This time, more than a dozen people immediately stood up with different guns and aimed at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong sneered, he stepped out, people suddenly disappeared. It turned out that he secretly communicated with the three-dimensional world and created an illusion. He was still in place, but these people could not see it.


    "Well? What about people? " Someone yelled.


    "Ping Ping Ping"


    A gust of wind fell on his face, and the dozen people were knocked down one after another, but they didn''t even see Wu Dong.


    At this time, Wu Dong''s voice sounded above their heads: "in my eyes, you are similar to an ant, I can trample on it with one foot!"


    How did he do it? Is he really a magician?


    Suddenly, one of the people knelt down: "we are willing to be loyal to you."


    When one kneels down, more and more people kneel down. They seem to have forgotten an Yiru, and now they only know Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong had no expression and said, "I don''t want rubbish. If you want to be my subordinate, you have to prove that you are not rubbish!"


    Seeing that the crowd was full of curiosity, he continued: "from now on, I will set up a training camp. All of you can sign up. Only those who can pass the training will be qualified to be my subordinates. "


    Immediately someone came forward and offered to join the camp. One has two. In the end, about 150 people joined the training camp. There are only dozens of people who didn''t join in. They are all loyal to Jinhu. If Jinhu doesn''t speak, they don''t dare to make their stand.


    The blind golden tiger was also at the scene. He turned around with one eye and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Bang"


    Suddenly, a man behind him, a shot in his head, and then the man knelt on the ground: "I would like to join the training camp."


    So the rest of the people joined in.


    Wu Dong took a look at the body of the golden tiger and said, "OK. When you enter the training camp, you have to listen to me. If you don''t agree with me, kill me! Now, I issue the first order, women here, you can go and discuss with them. If you want to be a woman, you can live together. If anyone is strong, kill! What''s more, if you want a woman, you have to raise her children. If you can decide which one is your child, you can bring it to your side to support it. "


    At this time, Wu Dong had established absolute authority, and no one dared to speak up or question. Although anyireu''s face was ugly, she kept silent.


    Finally, Wu Dong came to an Yiru and said, "your old boss is my woman now. Only I can move her."


    After Liwei, Wu Dong began training. He has training experience in that world. It''s not difficult to train such a group of people.


    On the first day, he asked them to exploit their potential. Of these nearly 200 people, no more than one-third can finally pass. Among them, there are even fewer elites. He estimates that there will be no more than ten.


    He decided to train a group of real masters, and to obey orders and orders absolutely. Only in this way can these women and children be guaranteed.


    After only one afternoon of training, everyone was as tired as a dead dog, lying on the ground motionless.


    Wu Dong did not feel pity for them. He took a half-hour rest and continued to practice at night, which directly led to some people''s unbearable and being eliminated.


    The training lasted until the middle of the night, and these people were able to rest.


    In the room, an Yiru had accepted his life. He said, "you can save these people, but there are countless poor people in the wilderness. Can you save them?"


    Wu Dong light way: "I do things, just ask the heart, want to do."


    Then he bent down and picked up anyireu, who was nervous and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Wu Dong put her flat on the table, untied her clothes, and then applied acupuncture. At this time, she realized that Wu Dong was going to treat her.


    She didn''t understand: "will you still treat me?"


    "How come you are also a beautiful woman. It''s a pity that you are disabled. Anyway, you have nothing to do. It''s better to help you."


    Peace is like silence, no more words.


    After some acupuncture and moxibustion, Wu Dong began to treat his wounds with inner strength. Neijin has magical effect, especially the mysterious energy in his body, which is good for the injury of peace of mind.


    After acupuncture for half an hour, she let an Yiru rest and said to continue tomorrow.


    In this way, Wu Dong trained every day for seven days. Seven days later, there were only 85 people left in the training camp of more than 200 people.


    For these 85 people, he changed his training strategy and began to teach them meditation and how to cultivate Qi. Under his guidance, these people have made rapid progress. In just three days, some of them have already felt angry.


    For ten days, he had acupuncture every day, and his body gradually became conscious. By the tenth day, her feet could move, but her muscles didn''t move for many years, so she needed to adapt for a period of time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Wu Dong stayed here for half a month. Eighty five people insisted on the training he taught them, and they continued to do it every day.


    Anyireu can also go down to the ground. Although it''s not easy to walk, it can gradually become a normal person. She didn''t expect that Wu Dong could really cure her. She couldn''t help being grateful and didn''t care about what Wu Dong had done before.


    On this day, he said to an Yiru, "these people, I still leave them to you to manage, but everything should be done according to what I say, you can''t disobey."


    An Yiru took a deep look at him and said, "OK, everything is up to you."


    Wu Dong: "I''m going to leave for a while."


    In the past half a month, they lived together day and night, and in order to give her acupuncture, Wu Dong almost looked at her body, which made her feel strange. When she heard that he was going to leave, she was a little disappointed.


    "You''re not coming back?" She asked.


    Wu Dongdao said, "I''m going to find someone. If I find one, I may come back."


    "Who are you looking for? Maybe I can help. "


    Wu Dong gave her a look at the location. After only one look, she changed her face and said, "you mustn''t go!"


    Wu Dong is strange, ask her: "why?"


    "It''s the territory of the blood king! The blood king is a terrible man. It is said that he is the master of divine realm and kills countless people. Besides, he has a powerful blade in his hand. "


    Wu Dong said faintly: "you forget that I am also the master of Shenjing?"


    "But you are one man, and he has countless men." An Yiru said, "there is a ''blood guard'' under the command of the blood king. All the people in it have masters and even masters."


    Wu Dong: "so, this blood King manages a lot of people?"


    "Hundreds of thousands of people!" An Yiru said, "his power is far beyond me."


    Wu Dong nodded: "I see. But I still have to go. At least I have to know if the person I''m looking for is still alive. "


    Seeing his insistence, Anne took a deep breath and said, "if you have to go, you''d better take me. I''m familiar with several people over there. If I go, I can try to avoid conflict. "


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "no need. We need people here. If you leave, there may be trouble. "


    After that, Wu Dong found Ma Xin and asked her, "what are your plans? Stay in the wilderness, or go back to safety? "


    Ma Xin thought about it and said seriously, "where you are, I am."


    Wu Dong shook his head: "I don''t know how long I will stay. You''d better go back to the safe area and take your brother with you."


    Ma Xin a Leng: "my brother can also go back?"


    Wu Dong: "yes. Anyireu, there''s a way out there. As long as you have money, your brother''s identity will be whitewashed. "


    Ma Xin hesitated: "well, let''s go back to the safe area first. When you go back, you must contact me. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes."


    Seeing off Ma Xin''s brother and sister, Wu Dong gives it to an Yiru. This woman has been accepted by him and can be trusted.


    After arranging everything, he packed up and drove an armored car to Su Xing''s sister.

 Chapter 592

    After driving more than 500 kilometers, Wu Dong entered a vast grassland with abundant water and grass. You can see groups of wild sheep, bison and horses.


    At this time, the distance from Su Xing''s sister was less than 100 kilometers. Wu Dong slowed down and drove at a constant speed.


    After a while, Wu Dong saw a large area of sheep, which were herded by people. At a glance, there were at least several thousand.


    A few horses immediately galloped over, and these men, armed with one hand, aimed at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong stopped the car and got out. After a while, several horses came near. One of them was a strong young man. He was small but had sharp eyes.


    "Who are you?" He asked, "the man of the blood king?"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "I''m sorry to disturb you when I pass by."


    Wu Dong was different from the barbarians. He had no hostility. He spoke in a slow and orderly manner. His attitude was reassuring and not easy to generate hostility.


    Immediately the man looked at him, said: "you are not small, dare to walk alone in the wilderness."


    Wu Donggong arched his hand: "I''ve been walking for a long time. I''m a little hungry. Can I have something to eat here? I can exchange materials."


    There is no shortage of cattle and sheep on the grassland. Immediately the man thought about it, nodded and said, "your temperament is like people coming from the safe area. Well, you come with me


    Wu Dong nodded and went back to the car. The car followed the horses and entered a camp.


    This camp is made of yurts. There are dozens of people living in it, including men and women. It seems that it is formed by several families.


    This is the first time Wu Dong has seen such a form.


    Wu Dong was invited into a yurt. The thin man ordered people to take out food, goat milk wine, mutton and so on.


    Wu Dong is not polite. He eats and drinks. The man stroked his short beard and said, "you are the first one for decades without guests."


    Wu Dongdao: "wild and dangerous, thank you for your hospitality."


    Man: "you''re welcome. My name is mu Xuyuan. I''ve lived here for three generations."


    Wu Dong: "I''m Wu Dong. Brother Mu Xu, I don''t think you have many people, and this is the territory of the blood king. How did you survive? "


    "Well, we have a cooperative relationship with the blood king. While herding, we help them stand guard and collect intelligence. In fact, as soon as you come, I have passed on the information to the blood king. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I see. I''m here to find my sister. She should be in the blood King''s sphere of influence. "


    "Looking for someone?" Mushu said, "I''m familiar with this place. If you''ve eaten, I can take you for a walk."


    Wu Dong quickly thanks. After eating, he takes all the goods and materials from the car and gives them to Mu Xuyuan to show his gratitude. Muxuyuan was not polite to him. After receiving the goods, they rode a horse to Wu Dong to record the location.


    Wu Dong''s level of riding is pretty good. They rode with him, but his speed was not slow at all.


    In front is the boundless prairie. After walking for a while, suddenly there is a black steed galloping past from the side. It seems to be provocative, appearing in the West and in the East.


    Wu Dong''s horse was more than twice as slow as his.


    Mu Xuyuan shook his head with a smile: "this black lightning ah, still remember to hate me, whenever you meet me, always come over to angry me."


    Wu Dong was curious and asked what happened. It turns out that this black horse is a horse king, and the herdsmen around call it black lightning. Once, Mu Xuyuan called 30 masters to take the black lightning, but he still failed, and he was injured.


    Since that time provoked this black lightning, two this is a feud, black lightning have nothing to go to mushuyuan trouble. Today, he will rush his sheep and tomorrow he will kill his horses. Anyway, he will do anything immoral.


    At one time, Mu Xuyuan was very angry. However, the black lightning was fast and smart. He tried his best to take it. This is not, it appeared, deliberately gas wood beard far.


    Wu Dong saw that behind the black horse, there was a group of horses, all of them were good horses. He couldn''t help saying, "this black horse is very powerful."


    "That''s right. It''s the king of horses. It runs faster than the car you drive. With all its strength, it can travel thousands of miles a day. This kind of horse, generally eating special medicinal materials, has genetic variation, and is no longer the ordinary Marco


    Wu Dong couldn''t help but feel excited. He was walking in the wilderness and was short of such a horse. Although the armored car is good, it needs gasoline. If the gasoline is used up, the car will be useless.


    Thinking of this, he said, "it seems that the black lightning is only aimed at you, brother Mushu. You go ahead, and I''ll follow you to see if you can catch it."


    Mushuyuan quickly waved his hand: "it''s impossible. First, you have to be faster than it. Second, you have to be able to control it. No one can do that. "


    Wu Dong says with a smile: "try to know."


    He insisted that he would not say anything. He speeded up immediately and rushed forward first.


    When the two sides opened a distance, Wu Dong in the back, can''t help but see the black lightning track, it is really around the wooden beard far circle. It''s really fast. It''s a long way in the blink of an eye.


    When the black lightning was about to pass by, Wu Dong suddenly clipped his horse''s belly and made it accelerate, while his men stood on the horse''s back and went up and down with the horse.


    At the moment, the distance between the two sides is about 100 meters, black lightning completely ignored Wu Dong, its attention is all on Mu Xuyuan''s body.


    In an instant, Wu Dong soared from the horse''s back. With the speed of the horse, he rushed out for tens of meters and then fell in the grass.


    He calculated that the next circle of black lightning would pass by.


    His inference was right. More than a minute later, black lightning sped over. When he passed Wu Dong, the distance between the two sides was less than 10 meters.


    "Boom"


    The ground vibrated for a moment, and Wu Dong suddenly broke out, like a lightning mirage, to the side of the black lightning.


    The black lightning was startled and jumped up. With this jump, it soared more than ten meters. But to his shock, Wu Dong grabbed his mane in his hand and soared into the air.


    At the time of landing, Wu Dong had sat firmly on his back.


    Black lightning looked up to the sky with a long hiss, full of anger, it was like a loach, rolling, struggling, to throw Wu Dong down.


    But Wu Dong, like a dog skin plaster, stuck on his back and couldn''t get rid of it anyway.


    In the distance, Mu Xuyuan heard the horse hissing, turned around and saw a scene that shocked him. Wu Dong really sat on the horse, and with the black lightning one high and one low, just don''t fall down.


    This black lightning is full of energy, jumping around like a psycho, tossing for a full hour, but it still doesn''t mean to stop.


    Wu Dong was a little worried. The horse''s temperament was too fierce. If it went on like this, it might die in a rage.


    As soon as his eyes turned and his hands loosened, he jumped off the horse.


    He suddenly let go, this black lightning is very unexpected, it looked at Wu Dong, it seems not to understand why he let go.


    Wu Dong looked at it contemptuously, then put up a finger and waved it at him, as if to say, you can''t do it, you are too weak, you stupid Bima king.


    Black lightning is really too clever, it actually understood the meaning of Wu Dong''s expression, and immediately hissed and rushed to him fiercely. The horse leaped up and soared seven or eight meters in the air. He stepped down like a martial arts expert.


    Mu Xu was so surprised that he wanted to remind him that it was too late. The black lightning had already stepped on him.


    Wu Dong was very calm. As soon as he turned, he went around behind the black lightning. At the moment it landed, it got on the horse again.


    This time, he patted hard on the horse stock and laughed as if laughing at it.


    Black lightning was furious and struggled again. But this time, Wu Dong landed again in a few minutes, then continued to challenge it, and then rode on horseback again.


    Wu Dong used the same method to kill black lightning''s temper again and again, once, twice and three times. Seven times later, black lightning''s eyes on Wu Dong were wrong. When he looked at Wu Dong, he always tilted his eyes, as if human beings were gnashing their teeth.


    Wu Dong deliberately danced in place, laughing and gesticulating at him.


    Black lightning tilted his head to think for a while, it suddenly fell down, eating grass on the ground. Take a bite and stare at Wu Dong as if he were reading. If Wu Dong can understand the horse''s language, he can certainly hear the horse scolding him.


    Wu Dong is slowly approaching, 30 meters, it doesn''t move. Twenty meters. It''s not moving. Ten meters later, black lightning raised his horse''s head and glared at his big black eyes, as if to say: "I''ve played you before, but I''m not so soft? Can you stop calling on me? "


    Black lightning is very smart. He saw that Wu Dong had the ability to subdue him, but he was always letting him go, so there was no need to defend him, and he couldn''t.


    Wu Dong laughs and takes out a handful of beans from his pocket. He slowly approaches and throws them near the black lightning.


    Black lightning likes to eat beans most, but there are not many wild beans on the grassland. It can only find one in a few days. If it does, it may not be the time to bear fruit.


    Smelling the smell of beans, he immediately bowed his head and ate up a few times. Then he continued to squint at Wu Dong, as if to say: if you have seed, give me another one.


    Wu Dong had half a bag of beans on his body, which was given by Mu Xuyuan to nourish his horse on the way.


    So he lost two more, once more, just a little closer. Finally, he had sat down next to the black lightning and fed the beans.


    Black lightning is obviously a eater. When he has delicious food, he loses his position and asks Wu Dong for beans.


    Wu Dong poured out a third of the beans in his pocket and gave them to him.


    Black lightning was so happy that he ate happily. After eating, Wu Dong took out the water bag and poured it into a leather bowl for it to drink.


    "Gutong Gutong"


    Black lightning drank the water of half water bag again, the energy consumed before, seem to double back.


    At this time, Wu Dong just tried to touch its neck and said with a smile, "you''re running very fast. Black lightning deserves its reputation."


    About to know that Wu Dong was praising it, black lightning bared his teeth, a very proud look.


    Wu Dong added, "but it''s still a little worse than me."


    Suddenly, the black lightning seemed to turn a white eye, turned his face in the past, a look I can''t hear.

 Chapter 593

    Wu Dong laughs. He begins to tickle black lightning. Tickle is a big killer, black lightning soon lay flat on the ground, enjoying Wu Dong tickling it.


    Mu Xuyuan''s eyes were straight. He knew that Wu Dong had succeeded, so he didn''t dare to disturb him and waited in the same place.


    Wu Dong was very patient. He didn''t move from day to night. Around, hundreds of horses did not walk, their king did not move, they did not move.


    Although black lightning is smart, his mind is simple. Once Wu Dong releases his kindness, his previous unhappiness will disappear. It only remembers two things. One is that Wu Dong has delicious food, and the other is that Wu Dong will tickle.


    Throughout the evening, Wu Dong meditated on one side. Black lightning can be home everywhere, so he took a rest here.


    In the middle of the night, there was a wolf howling around. Soon, hundreds of green eyes appeared in the default. They surrounded the horses.


    These are prairie wolves. They are one meter long and as strong as calves. They are in groups and have amazing lethality.


    Wu Dong and black lightning opened their eyes at the same time. Black lightning was calm. He stood up and hissed. The horses immediately formed several teams, just like well-trained soldiers.


    Wu Dong also took out a waist knife, he said to black lightning: "just a group of wolves, I''ll deal with it."


    He went straight to the wolves.


    Coyotes have met humans for countless times. Knowing that humans are not easy to deal with, Wu Dong rushes over. Cunningly, they begin to retreat instead.


    But all of a sudden, Wu Dong''s speed increased ten times, and a gray shadow came.


    "Poof"


    With a flash of blood, a huge wolf head flew up.


    At this moment, Wu Dong''s Sabre technique is applied to the extreme. It''s like a piece of sabre light. Where he passes, there must be a wolf corpse on the ground.


    Less than a minute, a dozen wolves were killed. As soon as the wolf looked bad, he immediately howled, and all the wolves retreated quickly.


    Black lightning watched quietly, and the wolves retreated. It came slowly, hit a loud nose, and rubbed its head against Wu Dong''s body. It was very intimate.


    Wu Dong patted his head and said, "go and have a rest."


    After midnight, there is no danger. When the sun rose, black lightning just got up, it looked at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong put his hand on his back and sat on it. Although black lightning had some discomfort, it didn''t resist. It snorted and ran happily.


    Behind it, a herd of horses followed from afar.


    At this time, Mu Xuyuan rode over and said with a smile, "Congratulations, brother. You are really a God. You can tame black lightning."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "it''s not tame. I just made friends with it. Black lightning''s self-esteem is very strong. If I had the mind to enslave it, it would have died in a rage. "


    Mushuyuan thought: "it''s such a thing, brother. You are a great man."


    Black lightning slanted Mu Xu away and made the latter laugh.


    They continued on their way. Wu Dong rode slowly and soon saw a large farm. The farm is large enough to see a lot of people from afar.


    Wu Dong immediately changed another horse and asked black lightning to take the horses away from here. He would look for it later.


    At this time, Mu Xuyuan used his walkie talkie to contact the opposite side: "I''m Mu Xuyuan. I''ve come to work."


    Someone on the other side responded: "brother mushuyuan, please keep going. You are safe."


    After turning off the walkie talkie, Mu Xuyuan said: "there is a tower in the distance. There are snipers on it. The shooting is very accurate."


    Wu Dong: "this is the territory of the blood king?"


    Mushuyuan: "yes. The blood king is the leader here, with supreme authority. It''s a small country. It''s the king. "


    "Are there many wild forces like this?" Wu Dong asked.


    "There are seven or eight places I know. It is said that far away, there are some big forces that have developed their own civilization, but I have never seen them. "


    Wu Dong couldn''t help asking, "how big is this wilderness?"


    "Boundless." Mushuyuan said, "once the king of blood told us that the people in the safe area were the weakest. They hypnotized themselves and said that they were civilized and developed. In fact, they are wrong. The real civilization lies in the wilderness, and the real development also lies in the wilderness. I haven''t quite understood the meaning of this sentence


    If Wu Dong thinks about it, it seems that this wild land is not simple. It really hides a lot of secrets.


    After passing a wooden door, they entered a residential area similar to a village, in which there were many residents.


    The arrival of Mu Xuyuan and Wu Dong did not attract the attention of these people. What should they still do.


    There are shops and restaurants in villages and towns, and there are already simple business activities.


    Wu Dong took a look at the location, Su Xingmei Xi is a few miles away, not far away.


    "Brother, since you''re here, don''t be in a hurry. Let''s have something to eat first."


    The two entered a restaurant and each had a bowl of noodles. The food was rough, but it was good, at least a decent meal.


    When checking out, Mu Xuyuan took out several copper coins. Wu Dong found that some words were printed on the copper coin.


    He could not help wondering, "who made the money?"


    Mushuyuan said with a smile: "Oh, this is a lot of money left by some ancient dynasties. Now it is a wild currency. Besides copper, there are silver and gold


    After eating, they continued on their way. After a short walk this time, I arrived at the location and found that it was a GouLan courtyard.


    On a wooden building, a group of women of different ages wave their hands to passers-by with handkerchiefs and smile.


    Mushu looked at Wu Dong from a distance: "brother, the situation may not be good, your sister..."


    Wu Dong sighed. He got off his horse and walked upstairs quickly. Immediately a middle-aged woman laughed, "big brother, we have all kinds of sisters we want."


    Wu Dong said: "call it out. I''ll see which one you like."


    The middle-aged woman said with a smile, "OK, I''ll call you right away."


    Sitting in a room upstairs, a group of women appeared in a short time. The older one was more than 30 years old, while the younger one was only 13-4 years old.


    Wu Dong swept away, did not find Su Xing''s sister, he waved: "change a batch."


    After changing several batches in this way, he still didn''t find out. He asked, "no more?"


    The middle-aged woman said with a smile, "elder brother, you''ve seen everything except a few who are sick."


    Wu Dong: "call the sick too."


    The middle-aged woman couldn''t help looking at Wu Dong and saying, "brother, are you kidding?"


    Wu Dong: "I have plenty of money. Go quickly."


    The middle-aged women did as they did. Soon, three women with sick faces came up. One of them was sixteen or seventeen years old, with disheveled hair and vegetable complexion. It was Su Xing''s sister, Su Chengcheng.


    When Su Chengcheng saw Wu Dong, she was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t recognize him. Instead, she bowed her head. But look at her body shaking, should be trying to suppress the inner excitement.


    Wu Dong nodded secretly, saying that the girl was very smart.


    He then pointed to Su Chengcheng: "this is good, but it''s a little dirty. Go, clean her up, eat something good, and change into a clean and beautiful dress. "


    The middle-aged woman was very surprised, but since she could pick the right one, it was the success of the business. She immediately said, "brother, this girl hasn''t been touched. The price is more expensive."


    "It''s no problem that the price is expensive. Hurry up. I''ll go out for dinner and come back later. When I come, you''ll have to clean her up. " Wu Dong waves his hand impatiently. The middle-aged woman goes to clean up Su Chengcheng.


    When he came out to GouLan, Mu Xuyuan said, "brother, if you want to buy her, I''m afraid it will cost a lot of money."


    Wu Dong: "brother Mu Xu, do you have enough money? Can you lend me some? "


    "To buy her, you need at least two gold coins. I have only one gold coin on me


    Wu Dong asked: "brother Mu Xu, how can we make money quickly?"


    Mushuyuan thought, "that''s the only way to gamble. I know there''s a casino nearby."


    Wu Dong nodded: "go, take me."


    He has no way now. To save Su Chengcheng, he must have money. To get money, he can only go to the casino now.


    A few hundred meters ahead, there is a casino. Entering the casino, I found that there was a miasma, and hundreds of people were gambling in the noise.


    There are various ways of gambling. Wu Dong turns around and comes to a place where he plays poker.


    The people at this table played a lot. Some people lost several gold coins, and just one of them left.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, can I play?" He asked with a smile.


    A few people saw that he had an unusual bearing and said that he could. Wu Dong sat down. He secretly communicated with the three-dimensional world and used his subconsciousness to influence these gamblers.


    When his card is particularly good, he will make these people believe that his card is bad, just pretending to be relaxed. When his cards are bad, he will make these people believe that his cards are too big to fight.


    In this way, a few laps down, Wu Dong''s hands have more than 13 gold coins, more than 100 silver coins.


    Money is enough, he said with a smile: "a few, I still have something to do, another day to play." Then he left ten silver coins and was ready to leave.


    "Do you want to go when you win?" A young man opposite stood up with a cold face. "There''s a rule at this table. Unless you win all other people''s money or lose all your own money, you can''t leave!"


    Wu Dong took a look at him and suddenly laughed. Since this man wanted to lose so much, he was polite to him.


    He said, "well, I''ll accompany you to the end."


    After playing a few more games, the man on the other side lost his shirt first. His face was very ugly. He gave Wu Dong a fierce look and left first.


    Subsequently, the remaining few also lost almost, have left.


    At this time, Wu Dong had 39 gold coins and more than 300 silver coins.


    Out of the casino, mushuyuan thumbed up: "brother, I didn''t expect you to bet so much, I admire you."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "it''s just a small skill."


    As soon as they got out of the gate of the gambling house, several people surrounded them. One of them was the gambler who sat opposite Wu Dong. He lost the most money to Wu Dong, with 15 gold coins.


    The young man held his arms and said coldly, "boy, do you know who I am?"


    Mushuyuan frowned: "friend, if you are willing to accept defeat in gambling, you will bring people to look for things when you lose money. This is a bad rule."


    "Rules? Laozi is the rule. Give it to me and kill them all! " This man is so arrogant that he let people do it directly.

 Chapter 594

    Kill him and take the money! These people are extremely fierce!


    Wu Dong thought that there was peace in this place, and the people here would obey the rules. He couldn''t help feeling disappointed. He took a step forward and let out the lightning.


    "Click"


    Two people who came at him were kicked to break their legs before they got close to him.


    "Bang"


    After that, the third man was hit by him, his sternum was sunken, and he didn''t move after he fell to the ground.


    The arrogance on the young man''s face was replaced by panic. He was stunned for a moment, and suddenly touched his waist. When he moved, Wu Dong came to him and pressed his hand like a pair of pliers.


    Click!


    The young man''s fingers were broken. He screamed like a pig. Wu Dong had no expression on his face. He twisted his hand a few times before he let go. He asked coldly, "are you going to kill me?"


    The young man looked frightened and cried, "my cousin is the king of blood. If you hurt me, he won''t let you go!"


    "Boom!"


    When Wu Dong punched, the young man was hit to fly, soared more than ten meters, and after landing, he had no breath.


    Mushuyuan was surprised and said, "brother, it''s not good. This man is related to the blood king. We are in trouble. "


    Wu Dong looked at him and said, "he doesn''t reason with me, and I don''t have to reason with him. Brother Mu Xu, you go back first. I''ll deal with the rest so as not to disturb you. "


    Mu Xuyuan sighed and said, "well, brother, take care of it."


    After breaking up with Mu Xuyuan, Wu Dong came to GouLan again.


    The middle-aged woman saw that he came again and said with a smile, "brother, have you used your meal?"


    Wu Dong nodded and asked, "the little girl, are you ready?"


    The woman said with a quick smile, "OK, I''ll wait for you to come."


    Before long, Su Chengcheng was sent to Wu Dong''s room. She had changed her clothes, put on her make-up, took a bath and sprayed perfume on her body.


    "Brother!"


    As soon as the man left, Su Chengcheng rushed into Wu donghuai''s arms and cried in silence. She didn''t dare to make too much noise to be heard.


    Su Chengcheng trembled all over, Wu Dong patted him on the shoulder, comforted: "don''t be afraid, I will take you away."


    Su Chengcheng cried for a while, then slowly released him, said: "brother, did not expect, you really come."


    Wu Dong: "you sent a message to Han Yin. How did you send the message?"


    "Here''s a sister named Luna, who helped me get in touch. She''s very nice. If she hadn''t helped me during this period, I would have died long ago. "


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "you''ll go out and call that Luna. Since she helps you, I''ll take her with me. "


    Su Chengcheng nodded hard and said happily, "that''s great!"


    After chatting for more than half an hour, Su Chengcheng went out and soon came in with a tall woman who was 18 or 19 years old. This woman is very beautiful, but the expression on her face is very impassive.


    Su Chengcheng said: "sister Luna, this is my brother."


    Wu Dong looked at him: "thank you for helping my sister. If you like, I can take you out of the wilderness and back to safety. "


    Luna''s eyes, a little more look: "you really can take me away? But as far as I know, if you want to return, you have to support at least a billion dollars. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "when I came here, it was two people. It cost 4.8 billion, and they could go back and forth. If you want to go, I''ll ask them to send you back to the safe area with Chengcheng. "


    Su Chengcheng was surprised: "brother, where do you get so much money?"


    Wu Dong: "I can earn a lot. Well, if you have any questions, go out and ask the boss


    Soon, the middle-aged woman was called in. Wu Dong said faintly, "boss, these two girls are good. I''m going to travel nearby. I''m going to take two women with me. If it''s convenient, I''ll take them. "


    The middle-aged woman suddenly showed a look of embarrassment: "brother, our girls generally don''t redeem themselves, this..."


    Wu Dong a smile: "nothing more than making money, you make a price."


    The middle-aged woman blinked: "Luna is our cash cow, ten gold coins. This smaller one is cheaper for me, five gold coins. "


    Before the valuation of mushuyuan, there were only two gold coins. Obviously, the lion opened his mouth. But Wu Dong didn''t want to argue with him. He said, "OK, fifteen gold coins."


    He immediately put the gold coin on the table. The middle-aged woman counted it and said with a happy face: "big brother is really cheerful."


    This kind of GouLan doesn''t have any contracts for selling himself. After paying, Wu Dong leaves directly.


    After a while, they stayed in a hotel. Wu Dong took out his messenger and contacted anxinmin. He asked him to send someone to send them back and send the address to anxinmin.


    In less than ten minutes, a car stopped at the door of the hotel. A middle-aged man came in and asked with a smile, "which one is Mr. Wu?"


    Wu Dong said, "I''m not sure. You take these two girls back to the safe area and take them to my house in Fangjing safely. "


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "Mr. Wu, we are only responsible for sending them back to the safe area and home. We need to increase the money."


    "How much more?"


    Middle aged humanity: "100 million per person."


    "Yes." Wu Dong didn''t bargain and agreed to him directly.


    The middle-aged man nodded: "well, please two ladies to get on the bus with me."


    Su Chengcheng surprised to ask: "brother, you do not go with us?"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "I''ll stay for a while. It won''t take long. You go first."


    After the car drove away, Wu Dong was relieved to save Su Chengcheng. It was also a little worry.


    At this moment, two cars rushed to the door of the hotel, these people are wearing uniform red clothes, have uniform weapons, a total of eight people.


    The leader was a young man. As soon as he got out of the car, he stared at Wu Dong and asked, "not far from here, there was a murder. The blood King''s cousin was killed. Is it you?"


    Wu Dong: "it''s me. He wanted to kill me first. I fought back in self-defense. "


    The man sneered: "it''s so bold. All the blood King''s cousins dare to kill. Catch them!"


    Wu Dong''s face was expressionless. As soon as they got close to him, they suddenly flew out.


    The rest of them were very surprised. As soon as they were about to take the gun, they fell to the ground one after another.


    Absorbed the energy of five mysterious crystal stones, Wu Dong''s physique has reached a terrible level, which is as fast as electricity. These people are not rivals at all.


    He got on one of the cars, stepped on the gas and drove out to the village.


    Soon, the car was under the tower. On the tower, there is a sniper. He is looking at him with a sight glass.


    Wu Dong sneered and threw his right hand. A soybean shot out.


    "Pa"


    The sniper''s sniper''s mirror was broken, and the soybean shot through the glass and nailed into his left eye. He screamed and fell into a coma.


    The speed is very fast, driving dozens of miles, the black lightning appeared, jumping around like joy.


    Wu Dong abandoned the car and signaled it to follow behind the car. A car and a group of horses drove towards the armored camp.


    Not long after driving, I saw a mound of earth. Through the rearview mirror, he saw that there were more than a dozen cars coming from afar, and the speed was very fast.


    Wu Dong sneered. He drove the car to the bottom of the mound, so that the people behind him could not see where his people were. He uses a stick to block the maximum throttle, and the car continues to move forward, while he jumps out of the car, rides on the black lightning and goes to the side.


    The grassland is smooth and the car runs at the fastest speed. A few minutes later, the group of cars chased by. Wu Dong, on the other hand, hid under the horse''s belly and didn''t let them see him.


    Team found a group of wild horses, did not care, continue to chase the car.


    When the motorcade passed, Wu Dong sat on the horse again, patted the black lightning and motioned it to move forward.


    Half an hour later, he came to a small river and let the horse drink some water. He killed several fish and roasted them. When the fish was cooked, black lightning was drooling.


    Wu Dong looked at it: "you are a horse, don''t eat meat."


    Black lightning snorted and continued to stare at the big fat fish.


    Wu Dong had no choice but to peel off the fish and feed it to Hei lightning. He peeled three fish in a row, and black lightning was very happy.


    "Well, only three." Wu Dongdao, he hasn''t eaten yet.


    A fish did not finish eating, he saw a man riding a horse, toward the river. Immediately sat a man with a bow on his back and a sword on his waist.


    Ten meters away, the man got off his horse. He went straight to Wu Dong and said, "you are a good fish. Can you give me one?"


    Wu Dong caught a lot of fish and said, "yes." Then he handed him a fish.


    The man took the fish and began to eat. After eating, he wiped his mouth: "thank you! My name is Dogg. I''m a Ranger


    Ranger? Wu Dong looked at him: "so, you''ve been through a lot of places?"


    "Of course, I''ve been to all the places within ten thousand li."


    Wu Dongzheng had many questions to ask him, saying, "which is the biggest force around here?"


    "The greatest power? That''s the bronze empire. "


    "Bronze Empire?" Wu Dong was very interested. "How big is this country? How many people are there? "


    Dogg said: "the bronze Empire has a population of more than 30 million, and its industrial level is relatively low. However, the people in this empire know how to cultivate martial arts, and many experts have been born. "


    Wu Dong: "there is an empire! So safe areas are not the center of human civilization? "


    "Safe area? Hehe, it is indeed very powerful and has thermal weapons, but if it is the center of civilization, at least ten forces are stronger than it. " Dogg said.


    Wu Dong: "how big is the world?"


    "How big is it? I don''t know. Satellites in the safe area can only see a million kilometers away. "


    A million kilometers? If Wu Dong thought about it, he continued to ask, "so far away, there must be more powerful civilizations than the bronze empire."


    "Yes." Doug nodded. "And there''s more than one. Young man, if you have time, you must take a walk in the distance, so that you can broaden your horizons. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I will."


    His eyes fell on each other''s bow and said, "this bow looks good."


    As soon as Dogg came, he found that there was a three-dimensional breath on the top of the bow. At this time, he said.


    Do you know bow, too? I changed this from a tribe. It''s said that it originated from ancient times. It''s a divine bow. Its name is "chasing the sun."

 Chapter 595

    Chasing the sun?


    Wu Dong asked, "can you have a look with me?"


    Dogg handed the bow generously and said, "I try to pull it several times every day, but I can''t pull it once. It seems to be spiritual and I don''t want to master it."


    As soon as he came into contact with the sun bow, Wu Dong knew that there was a world in it, and it was quite powerful, very close to the four-dimensional world. People in this world are trained in shooting, shooting and killing Warcraft to live and protect our country.


    The world, with its self-consciousness, is the spirit of the bow. When Wu Dong communicated with it, he was very surprised.


    "How can you communicate with me? Who are you? "


    "I used to belong to a three-dimensional world like you, and now my mind exists in a four-dimensional world."


    "It''s amazing that you broke the rules of dimension and entered the four-dimensional world." He was full of admiration for Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong: "you are the spirit and the master of the world. Can you tell me how the world was born?"


    "Ha ha, I am also a four-dimensional consciousness, but I have created a low dimensional world. You can say that I am a three-dimensional life or a four-dimensional life. At the beginning, I lived in this bow for a long time. Without my master, I created this world in my heart


    Wu Dong: "you created the world?"


    "Yes, and No. The world, which is the projection of the world, depends on the nature of the bow and arrow itself, as well as the influence of some rules of the four-dimensional world. "


    Wu Dong: "I''ve been looking for a way to create my three-dimensional world, but I still can''t find a way. Can you give me a suggestion?"


    "There are countless unknown worlds in this world. You have to rely on luck to find them. However, you can also strengthen yourself through cultivation. When you are strong enough, the world is yours. By then, it will not be difficult to find any world. "


    "Practice? There don''t seem to be too strong monks in this world. "


    "Yes, but you didn''t see it. The world is very big. In those years, I went to countless places with my master and saw countless masters. "


    When Dogg saw Wu Dong take the bow and arrow, he stood still and said, "what are you thinking?"


    Wu Dong returned to his senses and said, "this bow and arrow is really good."


    Said, he suddenly stood up, a car pull, suddenly bow like a full moon. At the same time, this bow and arrow, began to emerge an extraordinary force, this power in the bow string, condensed into a white arrow feather.


    "What?" Dogg stood up, with an incredible look on his face. "You opened it!"


    Wu Dongsong''s hand, only to hear "true" a string sound, the white arrow plume soared into the sky, directly into the clouds, a white cloud scattered.


    After a long time, there was a roaring thunder in the air.


    "You haven''t got the real power yet," he said. "If you have the real power, the power of this arrow can be increased ten times."


    "What you mean by Zhenli is behind Neijin?"


    "Yes. The inner strength becomes the real strength. This kind of real power can communicate with all things in the world. " The other side said.


    Dogg returned to his mind, he deeply saluted: "friend, I give you this bow."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "this bow is the most precious. How can I accept it?"


    Dogg waved his hand: "this bow is a scrap in my hand, but it is a treasure in your hand. You must accept it."


    Wu Dong was not polite to him and said, "thank you very much. I still have some money with me. Please take it


    When he took out a bag of gold coins, he took a look and said with a smile, "my friend is still a rich man. I''ve been traveling for many years and I really need money. Then I won''t be polite to you."


    The two chatted for a while, and he went on his way again. Wu Dong also rode black lightning and returned to the armored camp.


    Just about to walk out of the grassland, Wu Dong said to black lightning, "other horses may not adapt to life outside the grassland. I suggest you leave them on the grassland."


    Black lightning some reluctant to part, but it is a clever horse, or accept Wu Dong''s advice. With a long hiss, the wild horses turned their heads in the other direction.


    "Let''s go." Wu Dong patted his head and they went into the forest.


    In the wild land, the environment is changeable, there are many weeds and thorns in the forest, and the black lightning is not very fast, and the speed is much slower. Wu Dong had no choice but to get off his horse and open the way. He cut weeds in front and black lightning walked behind.


    In this way, they walked one day and one night, and finally returned to the armored camp in the afternoon of the next day.


    A few days away, the armored camp seems no change, training camp people are still desperately training. Women and children, some work, some rest, in order.


    At the gate of the camp, an Yiru is waiting for him. When she saw Wu Dong returning on a black horse, Chang was relieved and said, "is it done?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s done. Have you been waiting for me? "


    "Nothing happened in the camp. I stood in the door to see the scenery." Peace of mind.


    Wu Dong looked at her stand more powerful, said: "it seems that you recover well."


    An Yiru: "thank you for treating me with you."


    Back in the hospital, Wu Dong asked people to feed black lightning grass beans, and he was hungry for a long time, and immediately began to eat and drink.


    An Yiru calmly looked on the side and said, "I think about it carefully these days. I think you are right. I should be kind to these people."


    Wu Dong looked at her strangely and said, "what makes you change?"


    "It''s you." Before I met you, I thought the world should be like this. After meeting you, I think I can actually make some changes myself. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s right if you don''t go against your heart."


    An Yiru invited Wu Dong to her room, took out some tea, made it for him, and said, "how long will you stay?"


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "there are still some things I haven''t finished in the safe area. I will leave in ten days and a half months."


    "Take me with you." "I want to go back to the safe area," she said


    Wu Dong looked at her: "there seems to be a grudge between you and your ex husband."


    "So we have to make an end." Peace of mind.


    Wu Dong: "although you have recovered your action ability now, your own strength may not be his opponent."


    An Yiru: "so, I hope you can help me."


    Wu Dong was silent, he thought for a moment, light way: "is to help you, I''m not sure."


    An Yi Ru smiles: "that is to help me. I promise you, my ex husband is a very sinister scum, and he will be happy to get rid of him. "


    Wu Dong was noncommittal, saying: "since we are going to leave, we have to find a person to be responsible for the iron camp."


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ve already got the right person." She called out, and a young man came in, dressed in gray coarse cloth, very energetic.


    An Yiru: "he is the one I really cultivate. In your training camp, he also performs best. If we are not here, there must be no problem for him to run the armored camp. "


    Wu Dong remembers that his name is mu Shang. He has good qualifications. He has the best performance in the training camp at present, and he is also smart.


    He nodded: "OK, you can arrange it."


    Since he decided to leave, Wu Dong didn''t stay long. He trained for three days. On the fourth day, he left with an Yiru and returned to the safe area.


    Before leaving, he asked black lightning to return to its grassland, and when he came again, he would go to the grassland to find it.


    He left with the Ma Xin brothers and sisters.


    After the payment of four people''s compensation, a helicopter appeared near the Tiejia camp, and several people took the helicopter directly back to the safe area.


    The place where they settled down is called Bodhisattva city. It''s a small city located on the border, with complex personnel and many criminals fleeing here.


    After getting off the plane, Ma Zheng decides to stay in the Bodhisattva city. After all, he has offended others, so it''s hard to go back. And Ma Xin, decided to stay with his brother, no longer go with Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong and an Yiru didn''t stop, so they flew back to Fangjing on the same day.


    It takes nearly 70 hours to fly from here to Fangjing. With his last experience, Wu Dong directly bought a first-class sleep class ticket. He was ready to have a good rest on the plane.


    Before boarding, an Yiru stayed in the hotel for a few minutes, bought some clothes in the nearby shopping mall, and then boarded with Wu Dong.


    When the plane took off, it was very quiet in the sleeping cabin. He sat in a corner and watched Wu Dong all the time.


    Wu Dong was meditating. He felt her eyes and looked at her.


    An Yiru slightly looked away and said softly, "I''ve taken a bath in the hotel." Then she sat down next to Wu Dong and approached him.


    Wu Dong looked at her: "there are so many men in Tiejia camp. Don''t you like them?"


    Anyireu snorted: "they are just a group of animals. How can they be worthy of anyireu? Only a man like you can interest me. "


    Wu Dong stopped talking and let his mind be at ease.


    After a few hours, ANN, like a cat, lay on the ground motionless, covered with a layer of sweat.


    She lit a cigarette and handed it to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong took a puff. There was a powerful air purification device in the sleeping cabin. As soon as the smoke came out, it was cleaned up.


    "I haven''t touched a man since I collapsed." She said.


    Wu Dong: "tell me about your ex husband. Tell the truth."


    Last time, Wu Dong didn''t believe all of what Ann said.


    Anne Yiru shook her head: "it''s hard to cheat you. Well, I''ll tell you the truth. "


    "My ex husband, in fact, is only my fiance. Our family is a local rich businessman, while my fiance is an aristocrat. If I marry him, my family will have a chance to become an aristocrat. This is my father''s wish all the time. "


    "Once, I went out and got a call in the middle of the night. My family was killed. When I got home, I found that there was no less money in my family, except a stone that my father collected, which is what I call the spirit stone. "


    "It didn''t occur to me at that time that my fiance did it, and I asked for help from him. As a result, you don''t have to guess. He seriously injured me and almost died. If I hadn''t controlled his subordinates, I would have been dead. "


    "He told me personally that the reason why he was engaged to me was to have a look at my family''s stone."

 Chapter 596

    Wu Dong: "he is a noble, in order to see a stone, will you be engaged?"


    "I was also surprised. When I asked him later, he said that he was engaged to me because of the match between my genetic genes and their family. I can give birth to a smart and healthy child for him. "


    "Then why did he kill you?"


    "Because I knew that he was the murderer of my family. I wanted to kill him and avenge my family, but he found him ahead of time." "Is it very sad?" she said


    Wu Dong was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t know much about the safe area. Where do these nobles live?"


    "There is a special aristocratic area. With their privileges, the aristocrats live far longer than ordinary people. Any aristocrat can live for hundreds of years. Moreover, the nobles made laws, but they were above them; The nobility had the right of coinage and money to spend; The aristocracy also has super citizen rights. "


    "Super citizen rights, what is that?" Wu Dong has never heard of it.


    "In short, if a nobleman comes among the common people, he is the emperor. Which woman looks beautiful, he can be accepted as a concubine, in short, is to see what, what is his


    "And I heard a saying from some people that the civilians in the safe area are just the gene bank of nobles."


    "Gene bank? You mean they do it to improve their genes? "


    An Yiru: "yes, there are a large number of civilians. There are always some people whose genes are suitable for them. It is said that we now have a genetic improvement technology that can transplant other people''s excellent genes into ourselves. "


    Speaking of this, she slightly frowned: "you have never met aristocrats, do not know that feeling, they are all incomparably perfect, no matter knowledge or appearance, are not comparable to the common people. And the nobles are high up. They look at you like a god looking at his servant. "


    Wu Dong sneered: "just live for hundreds of years, do you regard yourself as a God?"


    "They have all the resources. They are not comparable to the common people. In the eyes of the common people, they are similar to the gods."


    Wu Dong asked, "what do you want to do, kill your fiance and get revenge for your family."


    "Of course! We have to take revenge for the Revenge of the family! "


    "The best revenge is that you become an aristocrat and let him kneel in front of you." Wu Dongdao said, "what he gave you, you can give it back ten times."


    An Yi Ru Leng for a moment, become a noble? She shook her head: "it''s impossible to decide whether you are noble or not. It''s genes. It''s a natural thing."


    "Genes, too, can be changed." Wu Dongdao said, "such as that mysterious substance, it can change human genes. Give me time, and I will make you more perfect than the nobility. "


    "Can you really do it?" she said


    "Of course." Wu Dong nodded. "It''s not difficult for me."


    An Yiru took a deep breath and said, "I believe you!"


    For the rest of the journey, anyireu has been checking all kinds of news. After all, she has not been in the safe area for some time. She needs to know more about the safe area.


    Wu Dong concentrated on Cultivation and absorbed many mysterious substances. He could feel the influence of these energies on his body, and his comprehensive quality was constantly improving.


    At this time, he felt that his inner strength was already very strong, and it was ready to transform.


    Master Neijin can be divided into three categories: initial realm, fixed realm, transformed realm and divine realm. Before that, Wu Dong was already a proper transformed realm master, but he didn''t know whether he was a divine realm master or not. After all, he had been exploring himself all the time and hadn''t practiced the world''s Dharma.


    At the moment, he is lucky to catch up with the sun and communicate with it. The former master of pursuing the sun had a set of cultivation methods. Wu Dong now asked about the cultivation methods as a reference for subsequent cultivation.


    This set of skills is called the Jue of shooting the sun. It records in detail the practice methods of inner strength and true strength. After getting this formula, Wu Dong realized that he was already in the divine realm, but he still had to take that step.


    Immediately, he sat down and urged the inner strength of his body to work in the four limbs and bones to strengthen his body. In fact, the master of the divine realm cultivates the divine consciousness, which controls the inner strength and produces many magical effects.


    He has already possessed the divine idea, which is higher than the divine consciousness. Therefore, his level is higher than that of the divine master. He can go further and practice the so-called true power.


    This formula of shooting the sun calls those who gather true strength great masters. There are few great masters in Shenjing, and even fewer great masters.


    This time, Wu Dong kept running the inner force. The inner force driven by the mind was called the divine force. It was more powerful and mysterious. He cooperates with the meditation and cultivates the spirit. He feels that it is of great help to his body. The more practice, the more quickly those absorbed energy release their power and change their genes.


    In this way, he was not in a hurry to break through to the great master''s realm and continue to polish his spirit.


    Seventy hours passed unconsciously, and the plane landed in Fangjing.


    He takes an Yiru to his villa in Fangjing. This villa was given by Qian''s family at the beginning. Han Yin has packed it up, added furniture and can live in it.


    Su Chengcheng and Luna have already lived in the villa. In Su Chengcheng''s hand, there is a card given by Wu Dong, which has tens of billions. These days, the two girls go shopping crazily, and the cloakroom of the villa is soon filled with the goods they buy.


    Along the way, for more than 70 hours, an Yiru was quite tired. After greeting her two daughters, she went to bed.


    Su Chengcheng was very excited. As soon as he saw Wu Dong, he said, "brother, are we so rich now? That card has a lot of money. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "yes, so you can use up the flowers and still have some."


    Su Chengcheng sighed: "brother, you''ve changed a lot. It''s like a new person."


    Wu Dongdao: "if I don''t change, can I make so much money?"


    Su Chengcheng, like a little girl, helped him with his slippers, pressed his shoulder and said, "brother, I think back now, just like a dream."


    Wu Dong: "by the way, Chengcheng, I haven''t asked you how you passed in the wilderness. How did you get into the wilderness? "


    Su Chengcheng immediately said the process, when the Su family was destroyed, Su Chengcheng fell off the cliff. She was so lucky that she was hung on a branch of a tree. Later, she went down the mountain after hardships.


    But she was not lucky. As soon as she got down the mountain, she met the bad guys. A middle-aged woman, on the surface, helped her, gave her food and clothing, and said to send her home. But after a meal, she was in a coma. When she woke up, she had already appeared in the wilderness.


    Needless to think, she was sold to the wild by that woman. If it wasn''t for Luna to help her, her fate would be miserable.


    After hearing the story, Wu Dong said to Luna, "Luna, thank you. How did you get into the wilderness? "


    Luna has changed a lot since she came to Fangjing. She is no longer so indifferent. But when it comes to the reason why she went into the wilderness, her face became cold again.


    "My parents died in an accident, and my uncle took me to his home, ostensibly caring for me. When I relaxed my vigilance, he sold me to the wild and inherited my parents'' property. "


    Wu Dong said, "your uncle is really damned."


    Luna: I must take revenge


    Wu Dong: "you helped Chengcheng. I can help you with your revenge."


    Luna took a deep look at Wu Dong and said, "thank you! But I will avenge myself


    Seeing her insistence, Wu Dong said no more. Later, he contacted Han Yin and said that his people had returned to Fangjing, so that she didn''t have to worry.


    Han Yin heard that he was in Fangjing and was about to come. When it was dark, Han Yin arrived.


    Several days no see, see a face, she rushed to Wu donghuai, for a long time do not want to leave. Su Chengcheng also said with a smile: "sister-in-law, you want to die."


    Han Yin hugged her and said, "Chengcheng, you are suffering these days."


    "It''s OK. I''ve been rescued now." Su Chengcheng said, "sister-in-law, after I disappeared, you never give up on my brother. I''ll recognize you all my life!"


    Han Yin smile: "you don''t recognize me, do you recognize others?"


    Su Chengcheng pointed to the upstairs: "there is a beautiful woman who lives in our house now."


    Han Yin looks at Wu Dong strangely. Wu Dong says, "her name is an Yiru. She was killed by her fiance. Now she''s back for revenge."


    Han Yin said, "husband, did he help you?"


    Wu Dong: "yes."


    Han Yin nodded and said nothing more. She immediately made a fuss and cooked for everyone.


    At dinner, anyireu finally went downstairs. She said hello to everyone and ate in silence.


    Han Yin broke the silence: "husband, are you going out recently?"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "don''t go out, tomorrow I will test nine star master."


    Luna was surprised: "Nine Star boxer, the Supreme Master of Shenjing, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful."


    An Yiru: "the nine star master, who lived more than 300 years, has been qualified to become an aristocrat."


    Speaking of nobles, Wu Dong asked her: "so, the strength of nobles are nine star masters?"


    "Of course not. Nobility just live for a long time, of course, there is no lack of nobility experts. Not surprisingly, once you are identified as the nine star master, someone will come to you immediately, let you join the upper class society, and even aristocrats will make friends with you. " She said.


    Wu Dong: "what if I become a great master?"


    "Great master! That''s a higher level. If you are a great master, you can be promoted to the nobility directly, and you also have an extraordinary position among the nobility. "


    Several people are chatting, Wu Dong suddenly let everyone silence.


    In a flash, he reached the top of the building. Looking down, you can see four shadows, climbing over the wall and entering. They snake in the shadow and approach the villa.


    He sneered and hurled at the shadow.


    As soon as the four shadows came into the hospital, they felt that the sky was like a mountain in the sky. Without waiting for their reaction, three of them were hit by huge stones and flew across.


    One of the lucky ones knelt down on the ground, his face pale and his heart shocked.


    A man appeared in front of him. It was Wu Dong. He asked coldly, "who sent you here? What''s the purpose?"


    "You... You are the master of divine realm?" The other side asked in a trembling voice, because he was a master of Samsung.


    Wu Dong sneered: "you just know! Now, answer my question! "

 Chapter 597

    The man was heartbroken and said in a trembling voice, "if I say, can you spare my life?"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "it depends on whether you are telling the truth."


    The man gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll tell you. A nobleman came to us and said that one of his enemies had entered the country and hoped that we would capture her alive. We really didn''t know that there was a divine master here, otherwise we would not dare to come here even if we were killed. "


    "Who is in charge of this operation?" Wu Dong asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s small. Small is the person in charge of contact." He said hastily.


    Wu Dong: "that is to say, the noble has never seen the three dead, has he?"


    "Yes, I haven''t. It''s always been my connection."


    Wu Dong: "very good! I can''t kill you, but next, you have to cooperate with me in a play. I''ll pretend to be your man, and then take me to the noble. "


    The man''s face turned white, which was tantamount to offending the nobleman. But when he thought that he could live, he could only promise and immediately said, "I will give my full cooperation!"


    Wu Dong nodded, said: "these bodies, you ask people to clean up, come in with me."


    This person bows body to follow after Wu Dong, two people entered hall. In the hall, an Yiru was already standing there. She had been startled for a long time, but she didn''t do anything.


    "For me?" She asked.


    Wu Dong nodded: "control this person, this you are good at."


    The man who followed suddenly squatted on the ground with his head in his arms. Wu Dong stepped forward and nodded on him. He immediately stopped fighting. His eyes rolled a few times, and he was controlled by an Yiru.


    "What''s your name?" He asked.


    "Border town sheep." The other side said.


    "What happened?"


    "The owner of the Biancheng martial arts school is also a member of Ruyi platform."


    Ruyi platform?


    Anyireu explained: "Ruyi platform is a network platform in the security zone. Members can publish tasks on it, and then others can undertake them. After success, they can get a commission."


    Wu Dong said: "border town sheep, you inform the man that you have completed the task and ask him where to send the man."


    Border town sheep: "that noble has a house in Fangjing. I met him last time in that house. I think the place to hand over people should be the same house. "


    "Can we follow in when we hand them over?" Wu Dong asked about his concerns.


    I''m afraid not. The best we can do is to get people to the door. "


    Anyi such as light way: "no harm, I will control the gatekeeper, let him take us in."


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "will there be a great master around him?"


    "No! He is just a second-class nobleman. He has not been able to mobilize the great master. " Peace of mind.


    "That''s easy. I''ll kill him then." Wu Dongping said quietly.


    An Yiru shakes his head: "if you kill an aristocrat, you will be chased by the whole network. It''s not cost-effective."


    "Do you have any other plans?" Wu Dong looks at her.


    An Yiru said coldly, "I will control him and make him my puppet. In this way, you can also be introduced by him to help you become an aristocrat. "


    "Oh? Can he help me become a nobleman? "


    Ann Yiru nodded: "yes. If an aristocrat is willing to guarantee you, you can become a quasi aristocrat. The quasi aristocrats have some aristocratic privileges, so they can participate in the aristocratic circle. "


    Wu Dong thought it was a good way and said, "then follow your plan."


    At this time, the border town sheep took out a helmet and said, "this is given by the employer. The target is a spiritual master. After being captured alive, we should wear this to prevent her from controlling us with her mind."


    Wu Dong took a look and found that it was a complicated electronic device. He immediately destroyed the instrument inside, and then he put it on an Yiru.


    "You can contact each other."


    The border town sheep immediately turned on the communication device. Soon, a voice came from the opposite side. Hearing this voice, he clenched his fist and his eyes twinkled with hatred.


    "Made it?" Asked the voice.


    Border town sheep: "the target is very difficult to deal with, we have two people injured."


    The humanitarian: "let me hear her voice."


    The border town sheep sent the communication device to an Yiru, who gnashed his teeth and spat out two words: "animal!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The man on the other side laughed: "Yiru, it''s you! Why do you come back suddenly after you have been hiding in the wilderness for so long? You''re here for my revenge, aren''t you


    An Yiru snorted: "how did you know that I entered Chonghui?"


    "I''ve put your information into the recidivist database. Once I have your picture, I''ll know it for the first time. Ha ha, you don''t think that I have forgotten you for so many years? I mean, I miss you so much now. "


    An Yiru said: "Chonghui, you will die hard!"


    "Is it?" The man, who was called Chonghui, suddenly said coldly, "dear! I will live well, and you are going to die soon, ha ha ha... "


    "Three hours later, you take people to the previous house." Chonghui said to the sheep in the border town.


    Border town sheep: "yes."


    Communication hung up and trembled with ease.


    Wu Dong patted her on the shoulder and said, "at that time, you can torture him at will."


    Two people prepared for a while, when the day is slightly bright, they arrived at the house together with the city sheep here. The house is located in the rich area of Fangjing. People who can buy a house here are either rich or expensive.


    When they got to the front of the hospital, the door opened from inside, and two middle-aged men came out. They looked at the safety of their bound hands and said, "you can go..."


    As soon as they opened their mouth, their minds ached and their consciousness was controlled. They turned silently and led the way. The sheep of the border town guards outside the gate, and Wu Dong and an Yiru follow in.


    Through a small garden, came to a living room, sitting in the living room two people, they are talking. One of them is a young man. He is very handsome and burly. He must be Chonghui. The other is a middle-aged man with strong breath.


    Chonghui looked over and then found Wu Dong''s eyes. He frowned slightly and asked, "who is he?"


    One of the two people who led the way said, "this man said that he has something to report to the young master."


    Chonghui said coldly, "get out!"


    "Boom"


    Wu Dong suddenly moved. He came to the middle-aged man in an instant and made a bold move. In an instant, the two fight for three moves, the scene seems to hit a thunder, the middle-aged man has fallen to the ground, seven holes bleeding, lost the ability to fight back.


    Chonghui was surprised and turned to escape. He was knocked down by Wu Dong. At the same time, a spiritual force pierced his will. He screamed a few times and wanted to resist. Wu Dong patted him a few times and his will relaxed.


    It wasn''t long before he was in control. This kind of feeling is very strange, he clearly has his own consciousness, but the body does not listen to his command, his eyes, showing great panic.


    An Yiru takes down her helmet and stares at Hui: "isn''t it a surprise?"


    Chonghui can''t speak, he can only stare at her.


    An Yiru gave a cold smile: "Chonghui, from now on, you are a dog controlled by me!"


    Wu Dong came over and stabbed him with a few needles. After these stitches, his consciousness was completely suppressed and became a puppet of peace.


    At this time, Wu Dong looked at the master on the ground. He was a master of Shenjing, so he knocked him down as soon as he appeared.


    "Who are you?" He asked.


    The man on the ground was in a cold sweat and said, "Jiamu."


    "Are you the man of Chonghui?"


    "No, I want to be an aristocrat, and I want to take the line of less weight. I didn''t expect to meet you two. I can treat you as if I don''t know anything. " He said.


    Wu Dong shook his head: "now, you have two ways to go. The first way is to die; The second way is to follow me and do things for me. "


    "I''ll take the second one!" This is a wooden road.


    Wu Dong: "you want to become an aristocrat with the help of Chonghui. Now Chonghui is under my control. Your goal can also be achieved. At the same time, in order for you to be honest, I need to control your will for the time being. "


    Knowing that he had no choice, gamu nodded and said, "I want to be controlled."


    At the moment, peace of mind exerts a direct effect on the person''s mind. In a short time, the master of divine realm becomes confused and falls into a deep sleep.


    Wu Dong was short and put some needles for him to treat his injury. On the other side, an Yiru asked Chonghui, "where is the spirit stone that I took away from my home?"


    Chonghui: "I always take it with me and practice it." Then he went to the next desk, opened the drawer and took out a box.


    Wu Dong took the box and opened it. There was a fist sized bead in it. It was blue and white, emitting a faint light. It was constantly yearning to radiate spiritual energy.


    His eyes lit up and he said, "good thing! An Yiru, you became a spiritual master with it at the beginning? "


    Anyi nodded: "but the energy I absorb is saturated, so I can''t continue to absorb it."


    "It''s useful for me. Can I absorb it?" Wu Dong asked.


    An Yiru: "it has no value to me, you can use it freely."


    Wu Dong a smile, put up the bead, way: "next thing, you decide."


    An Yiru nodded: "if you control Chonghui, you can do the rest. Leave it to me."


    Wu Dongxin got this spiritual bead, immediately found a quiet room and began to refine it.


    Others can''t feel it, but he can feel that there is a world in this spiritual bead, which contains a great deal of spiritual power. When he communicated with the world in zhuzhong, he realized that it was actually a nearly four-dimensional world derived from four-dimensional energy.


    The bead''s energy is huge. He doesn''t need to absorb all of it. After the divine contact, he absorbed about one tenth of the energy. Comparatively speaking, at the beginning, the energy absorbed by anyireu was even less than one in ten thousand!


    In other words, the amount absorbed by Wu Dong is thousands of times that of an Yiru!


    When the vast spiritual power entered the body, Wu Dong felt his mind growing. The more powerful the mind is, the more extraordinary the spirit will be, and the stronger his control over the spirit will be, and the two will be more compatible.


    After an hour, the mind and inner strength will fit perfectly, and then sublimate into another power, true power!

 Chapter 598

    Having true power means that Wu Dong is a great master.


    When he came to the living room, he found that Chonghui was no longer there, and that man''s master runshenjing had already sat down to heal his wounds. An Yiru ordered people to prepare some food. As soon as he saw Wu Dong, he said, "have a meal."


    Wu Dong sat down to eat and asked, "what did Chong Hui do?"


    "Chong Hui said that he got a guarantee from an aristocrat, but he paid a high price. He went to do it. No accident, he will give you the quota. "


    Wu Dong: "if I were a great master, would things be easier?"


    An Yiru was surprised. He looked at Wu Dong and said, "are you a great master now?"


    Wu Dong nodded, "I''ve just been promoted."


    Ann Yiru laughed: "that''s easier! Chonghui can directly guarantee that you will become an aristocrat without going through the stage of quasi aristocracy. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "this is the best. Later, I will go to the martial arts association to certify the great master. "


    An Yiru: "OK, I''ll wait for your news."


    When Wu Dong came back to the villa, Han Yin was waiting for him. Seeing him coming back, she quickly asked, "husband, where have you been? I haven''t been able to reach you. "


    Wu Dong: "I''m practicing in seclusion. I just broke through the great master."


    Han Yin was startled: "great master? Really? "


    "It''s true, of course." Wu Dongdao, "you accompany me to authenticate the great master."


    Han Yin was overjoyed and hugged him: "husband, you are so powerful!"


    She knows what great master means. Wu Dong may become an aristocrat. With the title of aristocrat, they are really a small group of people at the top of the pyramid.


    "Well, let''s go to the martial arts association."


    The villa is equipped with a driver. They get on the bus and go to the martial arts association. Compared with the martial arts guild in Xuncheng, the guild in Fangjing is much larger and more imposing.


    Martial Arts Association, located on the riverside, covers an area of hundreds of acres, the gatehouse is tall and magnificent.


    The parking lot in front of the gate is full of luxury cars.


    Wu Dong frowned: "who has so many martial arts teachers here?"


    Han Yin said: "most of them are people who come to look for powerful warriors and invite them to join the major forces."


    Wu Dong nodded: "it seems that martial arts teachers are very popular."


    Han Yin: "of course. After all, there are few martial arts teachers."


    As soon as I got out of the car, a man came by. He was in his forties. He asked with a smile, "is a friend here for certification?"


    Wu Dong: "yes, what are you doing?"


    The middle-aged man looked around and said with a smile, "my friend, I have a relationship here. I guarantee that you can pass the certification. Do you want to consider it?"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "I don''t need it." For this kind of certification of martial arts master, he didn''t think it was possible.


    The middle-aged man "ha ha" smiles: "my friend, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Now it''s very difficult for you to pass the martial arts certification. If you don''t leave the relationship, it''s very difficult for you to pass it."


    Wu Dong simply ignored him and took Han Yin in.


    The middle-aged man looked ugly. He took out his mobile phone and said, "I''ll send you a picture of a person. Don''t let him pass. Mad, how dare you refuse me


    When he arrived at the registration window, Wu Dong found that there was a long line, at least three or five hundred people were excluded. He could not help frowning. Compared with Xuncheng, it was too exaggerated.


    Soon, someone came up and asked him, "do you want a number?"


    Wu Dong is very speechless. The cattle are everywhere. He takes a look at it. If he keeps going, he''s afraid he''ll have to wait until night.


    "Do you have the top ten?" he asked


    The man looked at Wu Dong and said, "yes, three million."


    "Give me one." Wu Dong transferred money to him directly.


    The man nodded, took out a number and handed it to Wu Dong, saying, "my friend, I remind you that this year''s martial arts certification is extremely strict. You''d better find a way, otherwise it''s not easy to pass."


    "I know. Thank you for reminding me." Wu Dongdao.


    The man took a look at Wang CAI and said something. He turned and walked away.


    Wu Dongna''s number ranked fourth, and he immediately took it to the ground. The person in the fourth row, looked at his number and gave way. Obviously, these people are hired by others.


    Soon he arrived in Wudong. He paid the registration fee and handed over the completed form.


    The person in charge of registration took a look and pushed out the form: "fill in wrong, fill in again."


    "I didn''t make a mistake," Wu said


    The person in charge of registration said angrily, "you can see clearly. What you write is the certification of great master. Are you a great master?"


    No wonder he thinks that Wu Dong is wrong, because Fang Jing has no one who has ever certified a great master in 20 years. It was certified twenty years ago, but the man was a madman, so he didn''t pass.


    Wu Dong was very helpless, so he had to say: "I''m really here to certify the great master. This is my master''s certificate. "


    Then he put the certificate of a six-star martial arts master in front of the man.


    The other side showed an incredible expression. He looked at Wu Dong and then took the form back. After a while, he handed it out and gave him a certification form, saying, "good luck."


    This person obviously doesn''t believe that Wu Dong can pass, or he simply thinks that Wu Dong''s brain is not normal.


    After registration, Wu Dong went to the other side to classify before certification. A middle-aged woman stood at the door, glanced at his form and saw that he was a certified master. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "are you serious? "To be a great master?"


    Wu Dong was already impatient. He said coldly, "I wrote it very clearly."


    The woman frowned: "boy, are you looking for trouble? Do you know what great master means? "


    "Just tell me what to do next." Wu Dongdao.


    The woman snorted: "OK, I tell you, if you go this way, there is a great master''s hall. However, the great master''s certification has not been available for decades, so you may have to wait there for some time. "


    "How long is a period of time?" Wu Dong asked.


    Woman "ha ha" sneer: "then don''t know, it may be three years, it may be five years, in short, wait slowly."


    "Pa"


    Wu Dong slapped the woman to the ground, half of her teeth fell off, and she was stunned. After a long time, she screamed: "dare you hit me!"


    "Pa"


    Wu Dong slapped again and said coldly, "make it clear, how can I get certification? If I''m not satisfied, I''ll beat you to death with the next slap!"


    After that, he punched the rock wall next to him and heard a loud bang. The whole wall collapsed. People around him screamed and ran away.


    In the smoke, the woman looked at Wu Dong in horror and murmured, "are you..."


    Wu Dong''s face showed an expression of impatience. The woman said, "please come with me."


    Wu Dong''s performance can only be achieved by the master of Shenjing. The woman was frightened and quickly led the way.


    She took Wu Dong to a great master''s hall and rang the bronze bell in front of it. When the bell rang, five figures appeared at the scene within a minute.


    All of them were masters of Huajing. They looked at Wu Dong one after another.


    The woman quickly said: "five directors, this gentleman wants to be a great master."


    "You want to be a great master, are you serious?" One person asked, although he also saw that Wu Dong''s strength was extraordinary, he still had one more word.


    Wu Dong: "that''s right. I have gathered my true strength."


    With that, he pointed his right hand, and a light white real force rushed out of his fingers, and the ground burst open, forming a pit the size of a washbasin.


    The five people were shocked and bowed to each other: "I''ve met the great master!"


    Wu Dong''s patience, has been almost used, light way: "then start certification."


    One man stood up and said, "great master, the certification is in the great master hall behind. There is a tripod in it. As long as the great master can lift it, the certification will be passed."


    Wu Dong nodded, the certification is simple, he said: "OK, let''s start."


    One man pushed open the door of the great master''s hall. It was very open inside. There was only a tripod in the middle. It is about five meters high, three and a half meters wide and four feet long.


    Seeing the tripod, another person said, "great master, this tripod is an ancient magic weapon. Only true force can activate it. If there is no real force, it will be heavier than the mountain and can''t move at all. "


    Wu Dong nodded. He came directly to the Ding and urged Zhenli. As soon as Zhenli touched the tripod, Wu Dong discovered that there was a world in it.


    After being watered by Zhenli, the tripod glowed blue, then began to shrink, and finally shrunk to the size of a censer. Wu Dong held it in his palm.


    Five people hurriedly salute again: "Congratulations great master!"


    Looking at the tripod in his hand, Wu Dong said with a smile, "it''s good. Can I take it away?"


    One of them said: "master Huida, this tripod already belongs to you."


    Wu Dong is not polite, put the tripod away, said: "so, my certification is over, can go?"


    "Great master, please stay." Five people in one voice.


    Wu Dong frowned: "what else?"


    One of them accompanied him with a smile and said, "great master, Fangjing has not been a great master for a hundred years. Your presence is the glory of Fangjing. We hope that the great master can stay for a few more days so that the people of Fangjing can see you. "


    In his heart, the Han family wanted to enter the upper class. He just took the opportunity to do it and said, "it''s OK."


    They immediately invited Wu Dong and Han Yin to their office and offered tea to them.


    On the other hand, the certification process is also going. No matter a great master or a great master, he has to go through an auditor to check the examination results.


    This auditor is an old lady, over sixty years old, with several assistants. She just watched, but did not audit herself.


    Suddenly, an assistant handed over an audit sheet and said, "boss, this person is..."


    Before the assistant finished, she saw the photo above. The photo was Wu Dong. She immediately said, "no!"


    As soon as the assistant was stunned, he could not help but say, "but the chief, he is a big..."


    "Shut up, I said no." The old lady''s face sank, startled the assistant, and finally stopped talking.


    While informing the president and vice presidents of the martial arts association, the five waited for the result.


    Before long, someone came with a strange expression on his face. A master looked at him and asked strangely, "didn''t I ask you to get the certificate? Why didn''t you bring it? "

 Chapter 599

    The man said, "Baili, the audit office didn''t pass."


    "What?" This Bai Lishi jumped up. He seemed to think of something, and he was furious, "these people are killing! You take the old fool and all the bastards behind her


    Wu Dong light way: "Bai Li affair, have an accident?"


    Bai Lishi looked embarrassed and said: "this... The stupid people below are ineffective. Later, the great master can severely punish them."


    In a few minutes, the old lady came in with a flustered face and saw that all the five directors were there. Her face was white: "five directors, what can I do for you?"


    Bai Lishi slapped her in the face and said angrily: "the certification of the great master is the common anti pass of our five directors. Why can''t you pass it?"


    What? Great master! She didn''t notice that the five directors checked together!


    Bai Lishi photographed a form on her face: "open your dog''s eyes and show it to me!"


    On the form, there is a picture of Wu Dong. The old lady suddenly swears with fright and trembles. God, this is a great master. Is there a great master in the world?


    She knelt down in a hurry: "great master, I''m sorry, I''m dazed..."


    At this time, seven or eight people were brought out, all kneeling on the ground. One of them was the man who asked Wu Dong if he wanted to go.


    Bai Lishi sneered: "you''ve been asking your younger brothers and nephews to collect benefits from certified martial arts masters. Do you think I don''t know? I think you have relatives with the vice president and have been tolerating you all the time. I didn''t expect that you would dare to fight even the great master''s idea. Hehe, then I can''t spare you! "


    "Somebody With a wave of his hand, he called a group of warriors, "drag all these people down and give them to Xuewei for disposal!"


    On hearing Xuewei, the old lady and others screamed for mercy, but the five directors ignored until their voice disappeared.


    "Master, I''m really sorry to make you laugh." Bailey said quickly.


    Wu Dong light way: "no harm." He didn''t pay much attention to these clowns.


    Five li accompanied to say a few words, there are two people rushed to see their cultivation is even higher than the five directors, are eight star master, that is, God realm master!


    Both of them are middle-aged people. When they see Wu Dong, they smile: "I''ve seen a great master!"


    After a brief introduction, Zhang yuanchu and Li Mengchen are both vice presidents of the martial arts association. The martial arts association has a president, three vice presidents, and four of them are selected by the board of directors. They are also directors.


    When Zhang yuanchu heard that Wu Dong was from silicon City, he was overjoyed and said, "great master, I''m from silicon City, too. We''re fellow villagers."


    Silicon city is not a big city. It has only five million people. It is not easy to meet a great master at this time. Wu Dong remembers that Su Xing''s family is not a big family in silicon City, but there is a family surnamed Zhang in silicon City, which is very powerful. Compared with the Miao family, it is nothing. It must be related to Zhang yuanchu.


    He nodded: "Silicon City Zhang Jia, I''ve heard of it."


    Zhang yuanchu "ha ha" a smile: "from today on, silicon city''s most brilliant family, is the Su family."


    The seven people kept complimenting Wu Dong, and Wu Dong asked a more realistic question: "to be a great master, may you enjoy privileges?"


    Li Mengchen is tall and thin, with a loud voice. He said with a smile, "great master, for example, you can automatically enjoy some privileges that only aristocrats have, such as taking the underground safe high-speed transportation system."


    This underground safe high-speed traffic system, referred to as the ground to pass, its speed is 50 times the speed of sound, one minute can travel 1000 kilometers, extremely fast. Every major city in the safety zone has built a Ditong station, with which Wudong can reach any city safely and quickly.


    They also told Wu Dong that in addition to the way of transportation, they could have their own servants. Moreover, he can also appoint people who have relations with him and become the superior directly.


    There were so many privileges that they couldn''t finish. Wu Dong was very surprised when they just said it. He then mentioned that he had met with an aristocrat and wanted to become an aristocrat through his guarantee.


    Zhang yuanchu said with a smile: "in fact, as a great master, you don''t need to ask the nobles to guarantee. Those nobles will also rush to guarantee for you."


    After chatting for a while, Zhang yuanchu finally said, "the president will arrive tomorrow afternoon. When that time, he will have a banquet with us and invite the great master to show his appreciation."


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, I will be there."


    Leaving the guild with Han Yin, they return to the villa. On the way, he tells an Yiru the news of the great master''s successful certification.


    As soon as he got home, an Yiru told him that the aristocracy had applied for a second, and now he was a quasi aristocrat. Next, he had to go to the aristocratic district to verify his identity and register a new surname.


    It turns out that after some people become aristocrats, they can change their names and start a new life with a whole body identity. In this regard, Wu Dong is very happy, Su Xing''s name with trouble, might as well change to Wu Dong.


    Soon after, his communicator received more than a dozen messages, all about the great master authentication and noble identity.


    After eating something and talking to several people, he set out for the noble area. Soon after walking out of the villa, I saw an elevator door, and only a few people could take the elevator, such as his great master or noble.


    He stood in front of the elevator door, the camera caught his face, automatically identified himself, and sounded a woman''s voice.


    "Master Su Xing is welcome to use this system."


    After the door opened, there was a leather seat inside. Wu Dong sat in and fastened his seat belt. Next, the seat began to fall, dropped dozens of meters, then moved on the track, unusually fast and smooth.


    But in a few minutes, the orbital module in which he was sitting appeared on the platform. There is TV and music in the cabin, so it is very convenient to surf the Internet. And outside, it should be a vacuum environment.


    The female voice said, "please tell me the destination."


    Wu Dong: "noble City, identity verification."


    "The destination is the noble City, the noble identity verification center. The journey starts in about two minutes and thirty-six seconds. It takes thirty-five minutes and twenty-five seconds."


    He waited in the cabin for about three minutes. The track cabin began to move forward and quickly entered a vacuum suspension train. Soon, the train began to run.


    In this orbital module, there is no sound from outside, and the vibration is very slight. He found out that the attendant was an intelligent service system and had nothing to do. He asked, "how big is the safe area where I live?"


    "The safety zone, also known as the science and Technology City, has a total area of 2.5 billion square kilometers and a total population of 58.6 billion."


    The AI gave an immediate answer.


    Wu Dong came to the spirit and asked, "is it a star that we live in?"


    "The world we live in is called the quadrilateral world, one of the four dimensions. Its visible area is about 685 trillion square kilometers, and its invisible area is 800 trillion square kilometers. "


    "Is there a larger gathering area of human civilization outside the science and technology city?"


    "The city of science and technology ranks ninth in all civilizations and 13th in population."


    "What is the most powerful civilization?"


    "All saints and immortals," it replied, "there are a group of practitioners."


    Wu Dong is very interested. There is an immortal kingdom. This world is really interesting!


    "Is there any connection between the immortal Kingdom and the science and technology city? For example, will people from the immortal Kingdom walk around the science and technology city? "


    "Only the top people communicate with each other, and the bottom people do not communicate with each other."


    "What is the level of my great master''s cultivation in the immortal kingdom?"


    "In the kingdom of all saints and immortals, the great master built the foundation. After the foundation was built, it was called immortal. There are millions of immortals in the whole immortal kingdom. "


    Wu Dong frowned. Seeing from this, he could not be ranked as a great master in the immortal kingdom.


    The voice continued: "however, the population of the immortal kingdom is more than one trillion, and there are not many immortals in each city."


    "Well, how many great masters are there in the science and technology city?"


    "At present, there are more than 800 certified masters in the science and technology city."


    Wu Dong shook his head: "only 800 people? In this case, it is not the rival of the immortal Kingdom at all. "


    "The strength of the science and technology city lies in science and technology, and the great master is just a supplement. Our scientific and technological weapons can kill the Immortal King of the immortal kingdom. "


    Wu Dong asked, "who is the most powerful person in the science and technology city?"


    "Zero." The voice continued, "No. 0 is the mother parent of science and technology city''s gene cultivation by using Xianhuang''s gene. It is the guardian of science and technology city. At present, it has super immortal level strength."


    The female parent of artificial culture? "Is it a woman?" he said


    "Yes, in the future, she will give birth to the next generation and create more protectors of science and technology city."


    This exchange has deepened Wu Dong''s understanding of the science and technology city. When the train stops, the track cabin moves out, moves underground for a few minutes, and then rises to the ground.


    As soon as he got out of the ground, Wu Dong saw a field scene. At this time, he realized that whether it was Fangjing or silicon City, he rarely saw the fields, and there were concrete and steel buildings everywhere.


    At this time, an unmanned machine came into the air. It was suspended in the mid air. It was in the form of a kitten. It flashed a pair of electronic eyes and found the sweet girl''s voice.


    "How do you do, master Su Xing? Since this is your first time in the noble area, I will guide you. My name is Xiaomiao, and I will be your exclusive service robot in the future. "


    Wu Dong: "I''m going to verify my identity."


    Not far away, a driverless car came. The luxury level of this car is higher than that of all the cars Wu Dong used to ride before. It''s not at the same level at all.


    When I got into the car, Xiaomiao flew in and landed on the seat beside me. It said, "master Su Xing, the verification process is very simple. After that, you will be an official quasi noble."


    Wu Dong: "how long can quasi nobles become nobles?"


    "You will receive a month''s investigation. As long as there is no problem, you will be a formal aristocrat in a month. During the inspection period, the Presbyterian Council will give you several tasks. "


    "What kind of task must I accomplish?"


    "Yes, the task must be completed, otherwise it cannot pass the inspection. There are many kinds of tasks, and the great master can choose by himself. "

 Chapter 600

    "Do I want to stay in the aristocratic area during my time as a quasi aristocrat?"


    "Free choice, free from constraints."


    "How many levels of nobility are there?"


    "According to the meritorious service accumulated by the nobility, the rank can be continuously upgraded. At present, the highest rank is 72, belonging to a royal family."


    Soon, the car arrived at the place where the identity was verified. It was a yard. When the car arrived at the yard, Wu Dong got off and followed Xiao Miao to the hall.


    In the hall, four or five nobles were sitting. As soon as Wu Dong came in, they all stood up and saluted him: "welcome great master."


    There are only more than 800 great masters in the whole science and technology city. Although he is not a noble yet, he has a very high status. These staff should also show respect to him.


    Wu Dong nodded slightly and said, "I''m here to verify my identity."


    One of them said with a smile, "great master, please take a seat. Next, please fill in a form first."


    He sent a pen and paper to Wu Dong to fill it in manually and return it to the other party. The other people began to record Wu Dong''s iris, fingerprints, facial image, blood type, etc. at the same time, they called out Su Xing''s identity for verification.


    Within a few minutes, one of them asked, "master Su Da, for a while, it seems that you helped people deal with special events under the pseudonym of Wu Dong. Do you also have the ability of a magician?"


    Wu Dong thought that the investigation was detailed enough, so he said, "I have plans to carry out the certification of surgeons, but it hasn''t been carried out yet."


    Those people looked at each other, and the man said with a smile: "the great master is really a talent. Next, we can directly carry out professional certification for you here, which is very helpful for you to become a formal aristocrat in the future. "


    Wu Dong said: "yes, how to authenticate?"


    "There are more than 300 occupations for nobles, and you can choose any one of them. But in your capacity, we also have recommendations. "


    After that, Wu Dong had dozens of professional names in front of him. When he looked at a certain profession, he would have corresponding introductions, such as doctor, pro guard, commander, pharmacist, scientific researcher, martial arts teacher, technician and so on.


    "How many jobs can I choose?" Wu Dong asked


    "This is unlimited." The man said with a smile, "you can choose."


    Wu Dong glanced at it, and then ordered four professions: doctor, pharmacist, martial arts teacher, and surgeon. After these people saw it, they all felt incredible. One person said, "great master, our professional certification is more authoritative and valuable than the certification of the guild below. For example, if you are also a great master, the gold content of professional certification is higher. "


    The implication is that the certification conditions here are also harsh. I don''t want to see Wu Dong embarrassed because so many professions fail to pass the certification.


    Wu Dong smile: "I understand, start certification."


    "Well, if you want a great master to enter the martial arts arena, you need to be certified first."


    They invited Wu Dong to a space with an area of about 1000 square meters. The room was closed and the lights were on.


    At the same time, the voices of the people outside rang out.


    "Great master, after verification, he and Xiao Miao leave and get back in the car.


    Xiaomiao: "Congratulations, master. You have successfully passed the professional certification and identity verification. Next, you can walk freely in the noble area."


    Wu Dong: "do the nobles in this noble area work like the people below?"


    "Nobles generally have their own occupation and income. Only in this way can they get noble points. The higher the points are, the higher the level of nobles will be."


    "Oh? So, I have four occupations. Is it easier for me to get points? "


    "Yes, your profession is five-star master''s level, the points are very high, far more than the ordinary noble."


    "Is the income of ordinary nobles high?"


    "All the things used by nobles are distributed according to their needs. They don''t need money, so they have no salary, only points. Some things, such as the medicament of genetic evolution and more rights, need to be exchanged with points. "


    It turns out that money is useless here. Wu Dong was a bit surprised. He said, "I have four kinds of occupations. How can I find a job?"


    At this time, Xiaomiao suddenly projected a web platform page: "great master, there are other noble tasks on it. Please see if you can undertake them."


    He glanced at it and said, "find me some jobs with high bonus points."


    Soon, in front of Wu Dong, there is a task reward. The content is that an old man is trapped in a circular dream, unable to quit, and has been in a coma for three years. And this old man is a class 30 aristocrat. The nobility of level 30 usually has a title, which is a second-class viscount.


    The reward offered by the other side is 300 points. You know, an ordinary nobleman can earn 10 points even if he works hard for one year. He has to work for 30 years to earn 300 points.


    "That''s it." Wu Dong asks Xiaoyin to confirm.


    But Xiaomiao said, "great master, I need to bind Xiaomiao''s identity when I help you with the task. After binding, you are the owner of Xiaomiao. You can also upgrade Xiaomiao. "


    Wu Dong is interested: "can you upgrade? What can I upgrade to? "


    Xiaomeow immediately calls up several levels of service machines. This xiaomeow is only at level one, followed by level two, up to level 50. With each upgrade, the function of the service robot will be improved, and the authority will be increased.


    Wu Dong immediately tied up with it and asked, "how many points do I have now?"


    "After professional certification, we will give a certain amount of bonus points. Because the master is a five-star master and has certified four professions, the bonus points are more than 800."


    "When the master becomes an official nobleman, he can upgrade automatically. More than 100 points is the second level nobility, more than 500 points is the second level nobility, more than 1000 points is the fourth level nobility. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "first help you upgrade, level 10."


    To buy a level 10 service, he needs to pay 100 points. He does not hesitate to click "buy" and pay 100 points.


    Just a few minutes later, a service car stopped, the door opened, and a bionic humanoid robot came down. It was 1.7 meters tall, beautiful in appearance, perfect in proportion, and had a bright black leather coat.


    She went to Wu Dong and bowed slightly: "master, I''m Xiao Miao."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "you are not a kitten now. If you wear black leather, I will call you Xiaomo."

 Chapter 601

    Xiaomo: "yes, I will be Xiaomo in the future."


    Wu Dong: "you this ten levels, have what function, introduce."


    "Compared with the first level, there are 37 more functions, such as cook, doctor, nurse and martial arts teacher. If these functions are not needed, the host can replace them with other functions."


    "Oh, there are so many functions? What level of functions can be upgraded? "


    "Yes, master. For example, the martial arts master function can be upgraded to ten star martial arts God at most. "


    Wu Dong stares big eyes: "Ten Star martial god, what level is that?"


    "In the martial arts profession, the top of the great master is Wu Zun, Wu Sheng and Wu Shen. Each level is divided into ten levels."


    "Ten Star Wushen, there are not many science and technology cities, are there?"


    "Yes, master. At present, there are only six robots that can be made into the level 10 martial god."


    Wu Dong shook his head: "it seems that this integral is really a good thing. All right, let''s go. Let''s get the work. "


    Soon after taking over the task, Wu Dong received a video request. When it was turned on, a light appeared in Xiaomo''s left eye and a projection appeared.


    This is a middle-aged man, he asked: "doctor, when can you come to treat my father?"


    Wu Dong: "I''ll be right there. Give me the address."


    "Hard work, I''m waiting for you."


    After turning off the video, Xiaomo gets the position. She immediately drives the car to the patient''s position.


    Sitting in the car, Wu Dong said, "Xiao Mo, you can provide some information about mysterious substances."


    Xiaomo: "master, mysterious substance is a kind of special substance handed down from ancient times. It can change human gene and make human gene change. Most mysterious substances are beneficial to human beings, but a small part of them are harmful to human beings. "


    "Does science and technology city provide mysterious materials?"


    "Master, mysterious substances are generally used to make potions and will not be sold directly."


    Wu Dong became interested: "is that medicine expensive?"


    "For ordinary evolutionary medicine, there are dozens of points to tens of thousands of points per bottle. If it is a super medicine, the price will be higher."


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "I have a large dose of medicine. Can I make my own medicine?"


    "In theory, it can be, but the prepared drugs need to be approved by the pharmacy administration before they can be put on the market."


    Wu Dong nodded. It was not difficult to prepare the medicine. He thought he would go to the border again and buy more mysterious gems. Thinking of buying gems, he asked: "aristocrats don''t have money. If I want to buy things from civilians, do I also use points to buy them?"


    Xiaomo: "master, points can also be exchanged for the currency of the lower bound. One point can be exchanged for 100 million."


    Wu Dong was surprised, a point is 100 million? If you have 800 points, that''s 80 billion!


    Soon they arrived at the patient''s home, a house in the woods. In front of the room, the middle-aged man who had made a video call before was standing there waiting for them.


    Seeing Wu Dong get off the bus, he hurried forward and bowed: "Dr. Wu! Thank you very much


    Wu Dong nodded slightly: "you''re welcome. Can the patient be here?"


    The middle-aged man led him into the house, across the living room to a bedroom. An old man was lying there, as if asleep.


    Entering this room, Wu Dong is sensing that there is more than one world hidden here. He came forward to feel the pulse for the old man, and then asked, "how old are you?"


    Middle aged man: "my father is 580 years old."


    Wu Dong nodded: "coma for three years?"


    The middle-aged man nodded: "yes, we have found many doctors, but we have not come up with a treatment plan."


    Wu Dong stood up and began to walk in the bedroom. After two rounds, he reached out and punched the wall. The wall fell off, revealing several ancient green bricks, which were obviously inconsistent with the red bricks around him.


    Seeing these bricks, the middle-aged man was stunned. He thought for a moment and said, "these bricks are left by my grandparents. At that time, my grandfather was a civilian and later became an aristocrat. When he left his hometown, he took away some green bricks from the old house. Later, when he built the house, his father ordered people to use green bricks to build the house. "


    Wu Dong nodded and touched the brick. He knew that there was a world in the brick, and the situation in the world was cyclical. It was this that led the old man to dream and not wake up.


    He discussed with the creatures in the brick to stop the overflow of energy, otherwise he could only break the brick. Life in this world immediately compromised and regained its energy.


    Before long, the old man was relieved and slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing him awake, the middle-aged man was overjoyed: "father, are you awake?"


    The old man sighed: "my heart is very tired. I have a dream of infinite cycle. I want to come out, but I can''t come out."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "father, it''s Dr. Wu who cured you."


    Looking at Wu Dong, the old man quickly arched his hand: "thank you, doctor. Excuse me, what''s the matter with my illness? "


    It''s hard for Wu Dong to say anything about the world. He can only say: "one kind of disease, the so-called" seeing things and thinking about people. ". These green bricks are from your hometown. They have been here for a long time, and they repose some of your thoughts. Eventually, you fall into a dream and can''t wake up. "


    The old man nodded: "the great doctor is really good at medicine. I admire him."


    After the old man was cured, the middle-aged man readily paid 300 points. As a result, Wu Dong''s points reached 1200.


    The middle-aged man was so grateful that he sent Wu Dong away.


    Sitting in the car, Xiao Mo said, "master, the mission of the investigation period has arrived."


    When he was a quasi aristocrat, he had to take on several tasks of love. Wu Dong knew about it early. He asked: "what task?"


    "Kill a demon."


    Wu Dong: "what is evil?"


    Xiaomo said: "evil demons are human beings who have lost their sense, and their fighting capacity is very strong. They gather in the evil prison in the noble area. However, about 1300 years ago, the evil prison was out of control. It was controlled by the evil demons and became their home. Nowadays, evil spirits often rush out of evil prison and do harm to the world. "


    The irrational human? Wu Dong thought it was strange, so he asked, "where do evil spirits usually work?"


    "They usually live in civilian areas and occasionally in aristocratic areas." With that, Xiao Mo immediately said, "master, there are evil tracks in civilian areas. Local patrolmen are searching. Shall we go over?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s better to finish the task earlier and go."


    Two people then ride the ground to pass, came to the evil devil haunt area. Coincidentally, this is silicon City, Su Xing''s hometown.


    When Wu Dong and Xiao Mo come to the ground, they see that there are no pedestrians around, and a group of patrolmen are rushing to one side.


    Wu Dong a wave, small Mo immediately way: "noble here, quickly report!"


    The group of patrolmen were surprised and came over in a hurry. The leader knelt on the ground: "what''s your command?"


    Wu Dongxin said that the nobility was really powerful, so he asked, "is there evil here?"


    The man quickly said: "yes, my Lord, in the front area, more than 100 people have died. The evil spirit is so powerful that both our teams are killed by it. "


    Wu Dong: "I''ve been ordered to capture and kill it. You can take me to avoid unnecessary casualties."


    The man was overjoyed and said, "yes, my Lord, please follow me."


    The man led the way and soon came to a community. The people in the community have been emptied, and hundreds of people are surrounded here, one by one.


    The leader reported to a middle-aged man in a hurry. The middle-aged man trotted over in a hurry: "captain of the silicon City patrol team, what do you want from me?"


    Wu Dong asked him, "what is the strength of this evil devil?"


    The team leader thought about it and said, "according to the villain''s judgment, the strength of this evil devil is at least the strength of eight star and nine star master. We are asking for support from above, hoping to send a divine master to help us."


    Wu Dong: "no, I''ll go and kill him. You wait here."


    With that, he flashed into the community. It was too late for the captain to stop him. Xiao Mo said, "don''t worry, my master is a five-star master."


    The captain was shocked: "what? Five star master


    It''s very rare to be a noble. It''s even more rare to be a five-star master!


    Wu Dong is walking slowly in the community, holding the bow in his hand. Community, there is a tallest building, located in the center, he quickly came to the roof.


    Standing on the top of the 38 storey building, he can overlook the whole community.


    All of a sudden, he looked to the left. There was a dark shadow in the window on the 15th floor of a building. In an instant, he pulled a bow full of sun, a light arrow formed, and lightning flew out.


    The arrow was so fast that it arrived in an instant. The shadow had no time to react and was nailed to the ground by the light arrow.


    The next moment, Wu Dong soared down from the high building like a big bird. After gliding for a certain distance, he broke through the window on the 15th floor and rushed into it.


    Seeing Wu Dong jump down from the high building, the chief of the patrol team immediately rushed to him. When they came to the 15th floor and entered a residential house, they found a dead body lying on the ground with a blood hole in its chest.


    Wu Dong stood aside, looking at the corpse suspiciously, as if thinking about something.


    The patrol brigade grew up excited and said, "master Xie, kill evil spirits!"


    The reason why Wu Dong is strange is that the evil devil is a young man, not more than 15 years old. He is so young that he has the level of eight star master. What the hell is this evil devil?


    He nodded: "you clean it up." I''m going to leave.


    The captain said: "please stay here, sir. This is the card of villain. If you have any orders, just look for villain."


    Wu Dong received his business card and left the community with Xiaomo.


    In this silicon City, he also bought a house, so he took Xiaomo with him and went back to the place where he lived.


    On the way, Xiao Mo said the task had been accomplished.


    Wu Dong said: "Xiaomo, these demons are not simple. If I have a chance, I will go to the demons prison to have a look."


    Xiaomo immediately stopped: "master, never go over. The evil prison is extremely terrible. Once there was a robot of Wushen level, which was destroyed by the evil in it. "


    Wu Dong was surprised: "even the Wushen level robots are defeated?"


    Xiaomo: "so the master must not go."

 Chapter 602

    Wu Dongyi smiles: "that goes later."


    He got the Jue of shooting the sun. If he continued to practice in the future, he would build a foundation. The man who built the foundation was called immortal.


    Came to the house, just get off, there are two women rushed out, it is Li Fang and Chai Xue. They left Wu Dong and waited for him to come back. Now they finally met him and burst into tears.


    Chai Xue rushed into Wu Dong''s arms and said, "how did you come back?"


    Wu Dong a smile: "things are more, you have been living here?"


    Chai Xue nodded: "Li Fang and I are looking for a job. We are nearby. We didn''t go to work today."


    When he entered the villa, he found that it was cleaned up by the second daughter, and he bought a lot of belongings. It seems that they have made a family here.


    As soon as he sat down, he found that Li Fang had a wrist injury. He asked, "are you hurt?"


    Referring to Li Fang, Chai Xue said, "don''t mention it. Li Fang''s boyfriend has returned home with a girlfriend. Alas, Li Fang foolishly went to other people for a theory, and was beaten as a result. "


    Li Fang''s eyes were red: "stop talking."


    Abandoned by your boyfriend? Wu Dong shook his head and said, "Chai Xue said you are stupid. You are so beautiful. Do you have to hang yourself in a tree?"


    Li Fang burst into tears: "I''ve been waiting for him for three years. He shouldn''t have done this to me."


    Wu Dong sighed: "OK, I''ll introduce a handsome guy to you later. I promise he will be ten times better than your ex boyfriend."


    "Really?" Li Fang stopped crying. "It doesn''t matter if you are excellent or not, but you must be handsome."


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes: "OK, absolutely handsome."


    Just as he was talking, the doorbell rang, and Chai Xue said angrily, "that man is really shameless. Why is he here again?"


    Wu Dong is strange, ask: "who?"


    "Li Fang''s ex boyfriend has already broken up, but he knows that we live in this villa, so he often comes to pester Li Fang and says he wants to get back together with him."


    Wu Dong can''t help but be stunned for a moment, this person, really shameless.


    He said, "come on, I''ll see."


    When several people came out of the house, there stood a man in his early thirties, waving to Li Fang with a bunch of flowers in his hand: "Fang, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. That woman, I''ve sent him abroad. "


    When it comes to going abroad, Wu Dong asked the little mo around him, "how many countries are there in this safe area?"


    "Five. The five countries are divided in this way for the convenience of management, because different countries have different people, cultures, customs and languages. "


    Li Fang looked at the man coldly: "Xu Feng, it''s impossible between us. That day, you beat me in front of that woman and scolded me for being so ugly. Now even if all the men in the world are dead, I Li Fang can''t talk to you any more. You go quickly. "


    As soon as the man who called Xu Feng heard what she said, he suddenly became angry and said harshly, "Li Fang, do you have another man? What''s more, why do you have so much money all of a sudden? Do you want to be a kid for other men? "


    Then he glared at Wu Dong: "that''s him, right? You bastard, do you think it''s great to have money? I tell you, Li Fang is only interested in your money... "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Small ink a flash body, arrived outside the courtyard, she coldly way: "dare to be rude to the noble, this is a capital crime!"


    Xu Feng was stunned for a moment, noble? Then he looked at Wu Dong.


    At this time, a flying machine suddenly appeared on the top of his head. The weapon on it had pointed to Xu Feng: "according to the law of Xiguo, he insulted the nobles and killed them on the spot!"


    Xu Feng immediately understood that he was really an aristocrat. With a scream, he immediately knelt on the ground: "my Lord, I know you are wrong. I don''t know you are an aristocrat..."


    With a wave of his hand, Wu Dong motioned for the aircraft to leave. He came to Xu Feng and asked, "why did you abandon Li Fang before


    Just now nearly died, this Xu Feng dare not lie, said: "my Lord, that woman''s family is rich, my family is poor, I hope through her, can improve life."


    Wu Dong: "in this case, why did you come to find Li Fang?"


    Xu Feng a bitter face: "who knows soon after returning home, she and another man good, kicked me away."


    "You asked Li Fang because you knew she was rich?"


    "Yes, I happened to see Li Fangfa''s photos on the Internet. I saw her living in a villa and thought that she must be very rich. Besides, we still have feelings, so I came to see her. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "you go, don''t disturb Li Fang again."


    Without saying a word, Xu Feng turned and ran away for fear that Wu Dong would change his mind.


    At this time, Li Fang and Chai Xue look at Wu Dong with incredible eyes.


    "Are you really a nobleman?" Li Fang asked.


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, to be exact, it''s not a formal aristocrat, it''s a quasi aristocrat."


    Chai Xue''s eyes flashed deep despair. She knew that it was impossible between her and Wu Dong. She was just a common girl. How could she be worthy of the nobility?


    But then, she was relieved. It''s OK. A person like him shouldn''t belong to herself.


    This time, Wu Dong cooked a great lunch for Chai Xue and Li Fang.


    Eating a long time no food, two girls are silent tears.


    "Why are you crying?" said Wu


    Chai Xue: "I know, you have to go."


    Wu Dong is silent. For him, this silicon city may be the last time he comes back. He smiles: "I''ll leave this house for you. I''ll give you a good impression


    Li Fang asked, "where are you going, Wu Dong?"


    "Not necessarily. The world is so big. Go around." Wu Dongdao, he took out a card again, "you are all good girls, live a good life in the future. There are 10 million cards, not many, but enough for your food and clothing. "


    Li Fang shook his head: "we can''t take the money."


    Wu Dong said: "take it. You are my friends. This 10 million is nothing to me, but it can greatly improve your life."


    He also said to Xiaomo, "Xiaomo, you leave their communication number so that they can find me when they are in trouble in the future."


    Xiaomo nodded: "good master."


    After dinner, Wu Dong left. Li Fang and Chai Xue hugged him and were very reluctant to give up.


    "All banquets come to an end. Li Fang and Chai Xue, you should live a good life." Wu Dong waved, entered a door and sat in the orbital module.


    Wu Dong disappeared, Li Fang sighed: "now he''s dead. He''s gone."


    Chai Xue said: "I knew there would be such a day, but I just couldn''t bear it."


    Li Fang touched her head and said, "I know you like him, but you are really not suitable. Let''s take him as a good time."


    Sitting on the ground, Wu Dong returned to his house in Fangjing.


    At the moment, in Wu Dong''s home, Luna and Su Chengcheng are tied to a chair. Han Yin is unconscious and falls to one side with blood on her forehead.


    A group of men were rummaging in the room. A young man with yellow hair said, "grass, this family is really rich! These furniture are all handmade. Each one is hundreds of thousands. "


    Another teenager with red hair said with a smile: "the main reason is that these three women are the best. Tut Tut, this time I really earn money. I can play for at least a week!"


    A tall young man said, "don''t just think about playing. Find me something valuable and ask for their bank card code."


    The young man with yellow hair came to Su Chengcheng and said with a smile, "Chengcheng, tell me, how much is your bank card code?"


    Su Chengcheng is fearless, coldly way: "you really shameless, under the guise of making friends, break into my home.". Do you know who my brother is? He is a great master


    "Great master?" Huang Mao was startled first, and then he laughed, "if your brother is a great master, I''ll be the king of the nobility!"


    There are too few great masters. Although this villa is good, it should not be the residence of great masters. He doesn''t believe it. He thinks Su Chengcheng is bluffing him.


    Luna is more calm, she said: "you are really not smart, hurt a great master''s family, even if you are noble, it is impossible to escape."


    Huang Mao looked at the tall young man, who sneered: "great master? Are you a great master of Chinese cabbage? You can touch it at will


    "If you don''t believe it, you can open that drawer. There is a certificate of great master in it."


    The young man immediately went over and opened the drawer. As expected, he found a certificate of the great master, whose name was Su Xing.


    His face changed and his eyes rolled. Naturally, he didn''t dare to offend a great master. But if the great master knew about this, would he let them go?


    The others also came to check it. They were shocked to see that it was really a great master''s certificate. Huang FA said, "boss, what should I do? Will the great master kill us? "


    "What''s the matter?" He came to Su Chengcheng and asked, "who is this great master?"


    Su Chengcheng said, "he''s my brother! You smart people, let me go at once, I can consider sparing you


    "Spare us?" The young man sneered, "I kill you now, who can know that we did it?"


    Su Chengcheng''s face turns white. They want to kill people!


    At this time, Han Yin wake up, she said: "you dare to hurt her, no matter go to the ends of the earth, my husband will not let you go."


    "Damned woman!" The red haired boy is so angry that he will fight Han Yin when he comes.


    At this time, the red haired boy suddenly flew up and hit the wall heavily. This smash, his viscera all broken, after landing, has become a pool of mud, on the spot breathless.


    All the people were shocked. Looking at Han Yin''s direction, she didn''t know when there was a man beside her. It was Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong picked up Han Yin and frowned, "who''s fighting?"


    Han Yin points to the young man. Seeing Wu Dong''s face, the young man recognizes the person on the certificate. With a soft leg, he kneels down on the ground: "great master, please forgive me..."


    Before his words fell, the man also flew up, all the bones were broken, all the five internal organs were turned into mud, and he was also breathless after landing.


    The rest of them turned around and ran, but they were all killed before they took a few steps.


    After dealing with the cruel man, Wu Dong untied Su Chengcheng and Luna''s rope and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Chengcheng lowered her head: "it''s all my fault. I''ve been fine these days. I''ve made an appointment with some boys to play at home with Luna. Who knows they brought other people and hurt my sister-in-law."


    Wu Dong glared at her: "do you have a brain? Can anyone come in at home? "


    Su Chengcheng: "I''m wrong."


    Wu Dong shook his head: "it''s too unsafe here. It seems that we need to change our residence."


    Han Yin asked, "where are we going to live?"


    "Go to the upper quarters."


    He is now an aristocrat. The people around him can directly become the upper class. With this heavy identity, he can naturally move to the upper class community to live.

 Chapter 603

    Han Yin said: "husband, I don''t think it''s necessary. This place is very good."


    Wu Dong shook his head: "today''s event is very dangerous. If I didn''t come back in time, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    He thought, "let''s go back to Sun City first."


    Han Yin''s parents have always wanted to enter the upper class. Now that he has this ability, he naturally wants to help them.


    At present, a few people clean up a little, then drive back to Suncheng. Xuncheng is near Fangjing. It''s only an hour''s drive away. It''s very convenient.


    When Han Yin and his party appeared in Xuncheng, they were immediately captured by the camera. Xuncheng data center, an employee immediately made a phone call: "to Mr. Sun, you are looking for Han Yin and Su Xing, have entered Xuncheng."


    The person on the opposite side was overjoyed: "good! I''ll reward you a lot! "


    Later, the employee called Ming Yuliang and told him the same thing.


    Before Wu Dong left Xuncheng, he offended Mingyu''s family and Guisun''s family. It was Sunxing and mingyuliang who made the first move.


    Han Jianping and his family are very happy to come to Han''s home. They have learned from Han Yin that Wu Dong is now a great master. Of course, Han Yin has not said that he is a noble, because he is only a quasi noble.


    "Su Xing, sit down." Han Jianping took out the good tea he had collected and personally served it to Wu dongpao.


    After chatting a few words, Han Yin said the purpose of her trip: "Dad, Su Xing is coming back this time to help our family enter the upper class."


    Han Jianping is happy: "enter the upper class society? Is that ok? "


    Han Yin nodded: "Su Xing now has this kind of ability, that''s what he said."


    Han Jianping was overjoyed. He even said that he wanted to enter the upper class in his dreams. However, his conditions were not enough. Even if the conditions were sufficient, he had to queue up. It is said that now he has been waiting for more than ten years.


    "This time, I''m going to let my family move to the upper class community, where it''s safer," Han said


    Han Jianping said: "the upper class society in Xuncheng is basically five clans. After all, Xuncheng is the fiefdom of their ancestors. It''s more difficult for us to join the upper class society here than in other places."


    Wu Dong: "it doesn''t matter, no matter where, it''s not a problem for me."


    Han Jianping relaxed and said with a smile, "that''s good. We''ll have a few drinks and have a good discussion with you later."


    After dinner, Wu Dong said that he wanted to go out to work, so he took Xiaomo to help the Han family get into the upper class. He asked Xiaomo about the process, and Xiaomo said it was very simple. It could be done online. However, after online processing, he himself went to the "Li Ren Ke" in Xuncheng to confirm his identity.


    When he went out, Wu Dong drove the luxury car he had bought to Li Renke. As soon as he had driven for a long time, four cars suddenly came up in front of him and surrounded his car from front to back.


    Xiaomo: "master, I''ll deal with it."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "no, acquaintance."


    He got out of the car and a group of people came down from the four opposite cars. Wu Dong, the leader, knew that it was Ming Yuliang who followed two experts behind him.


    Wu Dong felt that one of them should be the master of Shenjing, and the other should be the master of Huajing. He immediately understood why Mingyu Liang dared to come to him for trouble. It turned out that there were experts around him.


    Mingyuliang looks at Wu Dong like a dead man. He gives a cold smile: "I thought you would never go back to Xuncheng again."


    "Come back to do something, mingyuliang. I said that if you provoke me again, I will kill you. It seems that you don''t have a long memory." Wu Dongdao.


    Ming Yuliang said with a smile, "Master Wu, this is the master of Shenjing at one time and that is the master of Shenjing at another time."


    Wu Dong shook his head. He looked at the master of Shenjing: "did you investigate my identity before accepting his entrustment?"


    In his early 40s, the man said coldly, "there''s no need to investigate. There''s no need to kill you with a second knife."


    "Presumptuous! Do you dare to be rude to the five-star Grand Master''s noble Xiao Mo yells at each other.


    That person a Zheng, five star big master, noble?


    The next second, a few people in the sky, suddenly appeared a dozen unmanned aerial vehicles, above the weapon aimed at the Shenjing great master and mingyuliang.


    Mingyu Liang turned pale and said in a trembling voice: "are you a noble? It''s impossible... "


    "Beep"


    A white light directly hit the eyebrows of the two masters. They trembled and died. The rest of the people, kneeling on the ground, eyes full of fear.


    Mingyuliang kept kowtowing: "my Lord, I''m wrong. I don''t know you are a noble. Please forgive me..."


    Wu Dong light way: "all killed."


    "Beep, beep..."


    Aircraft hit a few white light, the presence of interceptors, have been killed. This is the status of the nobility. If you dare to be rude to them, you can kill them on the spot.


    When Wu Dong arrived at lirenke, the door of the Han family was broken open, and a group of people rushed in, led by GUI Sunxing.


    GUI Sunxing said with a smile: "let the boy come out to see me!"


    At this time, Wu Dong has been confirmed in the Department of officials and human resources. After confirmation, the identity of the Han family is directly promoted to the upper class.


    On the other side, Han Yin was very calm and said, "Gui Sunxing, you are too unwise. Do you know where this is?"


    GUI Sunxing said with a smile, "what''s this place? Isn''t that your Han family? I tell you, in Xuncheng, there is no place where I dare not go! "


    At this time, Han Yin''s communicator received a message. She opened it and said faintly, "sorry, my Han family is now in the upper class. Your illegal invasion has constituted a crime."


    GUI Sunxing was surprised. He took a look at the communicator and exclaimed, "no way! It''s not so easy to join the upper class. You... "


    "My husband is now a quasi aristocrat, and his professional certification is a five-star master. If you want to survive, kneel down."


    "You''re lying to ghosts!" GUI Sunxing burst out laughing, "it''s not so easy to be a noble."


    Han Yin shook her head: "if you don''t kneel down again, there will be no chance."


    At this time, several aircrafts suddenly appeared in the air, and the toilet weapon aimed at GUI Sunxing. GUI Sunxing was surprised. He saw this kind of aircraft once when he was a child. That time, an aristocrat was besieged.


    His face suddenly changed, legs a soft, kneeling on the ground, he brought people, also kneeling, pale.


    Ten minutes later, Wu Dong and Xiao Mo came back and saw that the courtyard was full of people. He immediately understood what was going on.


    Han Yin said the matter simply. He nodded and said, "you have to pay for being rude to the nobility. If you don''t want to die, call the head of your family and let someone come to see me. "


    GUI Sunxing asked in a trembling voice, "are you really a noble?"


    Small ink way: "wanton! Can you question the identity of the master? " Say, go up is a slap, hit return Sun Xing a mouthful of blood.


    GUI Sunxing didn''t dare to ask again, so he immediately called GUI sunshangyi, the head of GUI suns family.


    Xuncheng is the fundamental place for the return of the sun family. Most of the people who return to the sun family live here. Today, the patriarch, Guisun Shangyi, happens to be there. He was surprised when he received the phone call, and some nobles appeared! He immediately brought people to see him.


    Before long, a group of people appeared in front of Wu Dong. The leader was an old man. He was 60 or 70 years old. He knelt on the ground: "the villain was returned to sun Shang. Once he saw an adult."


    Wu Dong looked at him and said, "it belongs to sun Shangyi. Is it a member of your family?"


    "Yes, my Lord, he is my grandson." Guisun Shangyi felt that it was not good.


    Wu Dong: "Gui Sunxing is rude to me. I wanted to kill him and then return you to the sun family and uproot you. But when I thought about it later, I didn''t have to do too much to make a living in Xuncheng. "


    Guisun Shangyi''s forehead was in a cold sweat: "thank you for your kindness. If you have any orders, just put them forward. I''ll go back to the sun family with all my strength."


    Wu Dong: "I heard that all your five clans are developing in Fangjing?"


    GUI sun Shang nodded: "yes, my Lord, half of our industry is already in Fangjing."


    "Well, the industry of Xuncheng will be managed by the Han family in the future, and the industry of Fangjing will still belong to you." Wu Dongdao.


    Sun Shangyi''s heart is bleeding. Suncheng industry accounts for 65% of the family''s industry. Losing him is equivalent to losing two-thirds. He was angry, anxious and painful, but he didn''t dare to show it. On the contrary, he wanted to thank Wu Dong.


    "Thank you for your grace!"


    Wu Dong said to Xiao Mo, "Xiao Mo, go to check the accounts and transfer the property to Han Yin by the way."


    Xiaomo nodded: "it''s the master."


    As soon as they left the yard, GUI sunshangyi stared at GUI Sunxing and said coldly, "come on, I don''t want to see him again."


    GUI Sunxing was shocked: "grandfather, I''m wrong..."


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work. The two men put him up.


    A humanitarian: "patriarch, although this man is an aristocrat, but we go back to the sun family and know the aristocrats. Why don''t we fight with him?"


    "Fight a fart!" The patriarch scolded, "on the way here, I asked the noble to check the identity of this man. He is a five-star master, a five-star doctor, and a five-star surgeon. Ordinary nobles dare not offend him."


    People''s faces changed greatly, and they felt that the loss of the sun family would be settled.


    The industries owned by the sun family account for one tenth of Xuncheng, which has a population of tens of millions and a prosperous economy. Guisun''s family can make hundreds of billions of profits every year, and these industries are now all under the name of Han Yin.


    Han Yin keeps receiving the notice of property right change. In just a few hours, she becomes one of the richest people in Xuncheng.


    As for Su Chengcheng and Luna, it''s up to Han Yin to arrange.


    Two days later, the Han family moved into the upper class. Wu Dong felt that it was almost done. He said to Han Yin, "Xiao Yin, I''m going to leave for a while. When I''m away, you can take care of Cheng Cheng."


    Han Yin nodded: "don''t worry, husband, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    After leaving Xuncheng, Wu Dong returns to the aristocratic area by dint, and arrives at the place where Chonghui lives. Anyireu is waiting for him here.

 Chapter 604

    Chonghui is his aristocratic guarantor. He still needs to contact him for some subsequent things, such as Wu Dong''s purchase of property in the aristocratic area, etc.


    Chonghui''s house is a big house by the river. It has a big yard and is surrounded by woods and lawns. On the lawn, an Yiru is riding a horse and walking slowly.


    At this time, she was wearing a white knight''s dress and a knight''s hat, which made her beautiful. She was a beautiful woman, and now she was even more peerless.


    Seeing Wu Dong, she rode up and said with a smile, "if only your black lightning were there. This horse is far worse than it."


    Wu Dong: "how can you be in the mood to ride a horse?"


    An Yiru stepped down and said, "as a noble, there are many things to learn. Riding is only one of them."


    Wu Dong: "must nobles be able to ride horses?"


    An Yiru: "as you can imagine, most nobles have no pursuit of wealth, so they have developed many entertainment projects, such as horse riding, archery, painting, playing the piano, dancing and fencing. If you don''t know how to do these, you can''t interact with other nobles at all."


    Wu Dong: "what''s the difficulty?" In the three-dimensional world, he will have too many things, these are pediatrics.


    An Yiru: "you can''t be careless. Although you are a quasi aristocrat, you are new here after all. If you want to integrate into the aristocratic circle, you still need to make some efforts. I have made a plan to help you apply for some advanced courses and master some skills as soon as possible. In addition, if you don''t dislike me, I''m your fiancee. When you become a real aristocrat, we will have a wedding, so that I can follow you to become an aristocrat. "


    Wu Dong looked at her: "are you sure you want to marry me?"


    Anyireu suddenly hugged his waist, put his face on his chest, and said softly, "I will follow you in this life."


    Wu Dong: "I have women."


    Anyireu said lightly: "it has nothing to do with me. If I love you, no matter what else. In addition, Chonghui has a big problem. This idiot has offended other nobles. You are guaranteed by him, which may affect you. "


    "You mean that the people Chonghui offends will trouble me?"


    "It''s possible." Anyireu raised his pretty face and looked at him, "but you are so excellent, you must be able to deal with it easily."


    Wu Dong patted her on the shoulder and said, "let''s go and buy our own house."


    An Yiru nodded: "this Chonghui is just a small man. Although his house is good, it is not suitable for us. Before, I saw a manor with a horse farm, a lot of cattle and sheep, and a lot of vegetables. "


    Wu Dong: "how much is it?"


    "A thousand points, do you want to see it?"


    "No, I''ll buy it directly." Wu Dong calls Xiao Mo and asks him to follow an Yiru to the scene and buy the manor.


    When an Yiru goes out, Wu Dong turns around Chonghui''s house, finds a quiet house, and meditates.


    After gathering the true strength, the cultivation of Sheri Jue is put on the agenda. This great master''s realm is also called the true strength realm. The true strength realm has nine levels in total. With each level of cultivation, the true strength is powerful and mysterious.


    His practice came to night unconsciously. An Yiru has come back. Xiao Mo has bought the manor and will be able to move in tomorrow.


    The servant has finished the dinner, and an Yiru asks Wu Dong to go out for dinner. When he arrived at the restaurant, Chong Hui stood beside him with a dull look. He shook his glass of red wine in peace and said with a smile, "I''m looking for a new chef. Try your taste."


    Wu Dong sat down and found that there were more than a dozen servants around him. Some poured wine, some sandwiched vegetables and some handed towels. These servants are all superior, because only the superior are qualified to serve the nobility.


    Most of the servants were young women. They were young and beautiful. Their movements were skillful and gentle.


    An Yiru: "do you still like these servants? Move to the manor, and I''m going to take them with me. "


    Wu Dong asked, "how do these servants pay?"


    An Yiru: "200000 per month, housekeeper slightly higher, 500000 per month."


    "It looks like I''m going to trade points for some money."


    An Yiru shook his head: "no, as a first-class nobleman, you will get 100 million yuan of pocket money every month to pay for servants and so on."


    "100 million?" Wu Dong a stay, "two noble more?"


    "Yes, the second nobility, 150 million a month. The higher the rank of the nobles, the more money they give. "


    After dinner, Wu Dong was going to meditate. Suddenly, Xiao Mo said, "master, someone has invited him to treat his strange disease."


    Wu Dong said, "would you like to invite me? Does this man recognize me? "


    Xiao Mo: "although he doesn''t know his master, he once helped the noble who couldn''t wake up recover, and he recommended his master to this noble."


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "what is the specific situation?"


    Xiaomo: "the patient is 50 years old. He should look very young according to the blood of nobles. But in fact, he is very old now. He looks like an old man in his 70s and 80s. For this reason, his wife divorced him, which also affected his work. "


    "Old before old?" Wu Dong thought about it and said, "yes, accept the invitation."


    Xiaomo: "OK, I''ll help the host reply and say I''ll go to treat him tomorrow. The reward given by this man is a thousand points. "


    Wu Dong: "a thousand points?"


    Xiaomo: "the patient is a senior nobleman with many points. For him, the 1000 points are just a small amount of expenses, not worth mentioning."


    Wu Dong nodded: "this point is a good thing. A thousand points is equivalent to the following 100 billion. It seems that the more I treat people, the higher the success rate, and the easier it is to find a job. "


    Xiaomo: "yes, master, so master can take on some other tasks. For example, there is a reward here. A nobleman is under a spell in the process of exploration. His skin will fester every day and then recover. The next day, he will continue to fester and recover again. Now the cycle will never stop. "


    After hearing this, Wu Dong was quite curious and asked, "where did he explore?"


    Xiaomo: "in the wilderness outside the safe area, there are a lot of ownerless people. There are ruins, and the nobles occasionally go there to explore. Some people are not lucky, they will encounter a curse


    Wu Dong asked, "how much is the reward?"


    "A hundred thousand." Xiaomo said, "this is a nobleman of grade 50 with a high status. Moreover, treating him may be cursed, so the reward is huge. "


    "Has anyone taken over the task?"


    "Yes, before that, 19 people had accepted the task, and they all ended up in failure. Among them, 13 people were cursed, stained and died of skin ulceration." Little Mohist.


    Wu Dong nodded: "it seems that the risk is very high. However, with these 100000 points, my noble level should be very high, right


    Xiaomo: "if you have more than 100000 points, you will be an aristocrat of level 11."


    He looked at the time: "it''s too late tonight, you take the task, I''ll be right there."


    Xiaomo nodded "yes."


    After saying hello to an Yiru, Wu Dong and Xiao Mo go to the residence of the cursed nobleman.


    Ditong was very fast. After a few minutes, they came to a villa. There was a housekeeper waiting for him in front of the courtyard. When he saw Wu Dong, he asked politely, "is it Wu Dong''s great master?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s me."


    Housekeeper "please."


    He followed the housekeeper into the courtyard and came to a living room. In the living room, a middle-aged man was sitting there. When he saw Wu Dong, he stood up and said, "great master, I''m the one who offers a reward. My name is nija."


    Wu Dong nodded: "I''m Wu Dong. I''ve seen your situation. I''ll come here today to see if I can save you. "


    As he spoke, he looked at the right hand of this nija. From that place, he sensed the energy of the three-dimensional world.


    After a brief introduction, Wu Dong sat down and asked, "Mr. nija, what time do you get sick every day?"


    Nija said: "every morning, the skin began to fester at six o''clock and lasted until 11:30 am. The whole process was extremely painful. I had to take medicine to get through it. Then from 1:30 p.m., my skin starts to recover, and by 5:30 p.m., it will completely recover. "


    Speaking of this man, he sighed: "this kind of pain, really can not be described in words, master, I hope you can help me. I''m on the verge of collapse. I won''t be long


    Wu Dong nodded: "please rest assured, I will try my best."


    He reached out and said, "give me your hand."


    Nija hesitated a little and said, "master, you''d better not touch me. Those who have touched me before are all infected with the curse."


    Wu Dong a smile, said: "please believe me, I will be OK."


    Nija clenched his teeth and reached for his hand.


    Wu Dong pressed his right hand and immediately felt a three-dimensional world. He immediately communicated with the world. Interestingly, there is no life in this world, or only world consciousness.


    Feeling Wu Dong''s consciousness, the world was very surprised and curious. It asked countless questions in a flash.


    Wu Dong said: "friend, I know you are very lonely. Can you do me a favor and take back your energy temporarily?"


    It immediately said yes, and immediately received the energy.


    Wu Dong asked him if he would like to go with him and transfer it to him. After all, Wu Dong is the only one who can communicate with him in the four-dimensional world.


    Outsiders see, Wu Dong just put his hand on nija''s hand, just a minute before and after.


    He stopped and said, "Mr. nija, I''m going to help you lift the curse now. Please close your eyes and keep calm."


    In fact, the curse has been lifted, but for the sake of effect, he can only play it again. So he said something, and it took him ten minutes to stop.


    "Master, are you ready?" Nija asked nervously, because he didn''t feel anything.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "the curse has been lifted. Tomorrow morning, Mr. nija will see the effect. I''ll excuse you. I''ll leave first


    Nija was overjoyed: "really? Great


    It''s late at night when I return to Chonghui house by subway. Anyireu is still awake. She is waiting for Wu Dong to come back.


    Wu Dong came to the room, an Yiru in silk pajamas, is lying on the bed playing games. Wu Dong fell on her from behind. The latter snorted and said, "do you miss me?"


    That night, anyireu hardly went to sleep. She didn''t go to sleep until dawn.


    Wu Dong also took a nap, and was soon awakened by Xiao mo.


    "Master, 100000 points have arrived."


    Wu Dong looked at the time, it was already more than nine o''clock, it must be that nija did not get sick, so he thought the treatment was effective.

 Chapter 605

    Then, Xiao Mo said, "master, you have become a noble. Now you are at level 11."


    Wu Dong was a little surprised: "are you a formal aristocrat? Don''t you mean to observe for a period of time? "


    Xiaomo: "there is a rule that if a quasi aristocrat can get more than 100000 points during the examination, he can directly become a formal aristocrat."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "it''s good that there are such unexpected surprises. I don''t know how much money I, a noble of level 11, get every month now? "


    "One billion a month. Compared with these small coins, the owner can easily get a reward with high points because of the noble level promotion. "


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "not bad."


    He was in a good mood, so he went to the kitchen and made breakfast for anyireu. When breakfast is ready, an Yiru gets up. They have dinner together and discuss today''s itinerary.


    They decided to move to the manor first. Wu Dong is now an aristocrat of Grade 11. There is no need to continue to live in Chonghui''s home. In addition, an Yiru applied for a private clinic for Wu Dong to treat various complicated diseases.


    In the noble area, doctors are a very high-end profession, and there are not many practitioners. The number of great doctors like Wu Dong is even less than that of great masters. As a result, the charges for his clinic are extremely high.


    After dinner, he took his servants and some supplies to the new manor.


    The manor covers a large area, with hundreds of houses, horse farms, Hushan, Shishan, large farms and orchards, and many crops. Hundreds of servants of the manor also stayed and continued to take care of the manor.


    The house has been built for a long time, but it is very clean in the field. The interior decoration should be newly completed, and the style is not bad.


    Wu Dong came to the racecourse. There are dozens of horses in the racecourse, some of which look good. An Yiru said: "we can keep these horses. The price is not expensive."


    Wu Dong shook his head: "forget it, these horses are far worse than the wild horses I saw. Don''t worry."


    Ann Yiru nodded: "OK."


    They came to Hushan again, where they raised some listless tigers. At first sight, they were raised by long-term personnel, and they had already lost their due prestige.


    Then to the lion mountain, those lions are the same situation, no wild, just for viewing.


    He said: "these lions and tigers have been dealt with. Don''t worry. Make it a scenic spot. "


    Finally, I went to the orchard farm to have a look. It''s very good here. The crops grow very well. There are many kinds of fruit trees. You can eat them after picking them.


    After a general look at the manor, Wu Dong was generally satisfied and proposed several ways to build a network, so that Anyi could change it if she had time.


    The morning passed in a flash. In the afternoon, on a building outside the manor, Wu Dong''s private clinic officially opened.


    People don''t know about the opening of the clinic, so it needs to be advertised. Wu Dong had a look, and the price of pushing a message to all nobles was very expensive, as high as one million points. He didn''t have so much money, so he chose to push ads to one thousandth of the total, with a price of 1000 points.


    As a five-star doctor and an 11 level aristocrat, it''s easy to win the trust of patients. As soon as the news is pushed out, he quickly receives an appointment.


    Wu Dong provided a clear charging standard for diagnosis and treatment. The cost of seeing a doctor is 100 points, and the cost of treatment and medicine is calculated separately. This kind of charge can be said to be quite expensive, but the appointment will soon be full.


    Within half an hour, the first patient arrived. This is an old man, an old man among the nobles. He is really old. He has lived for hundreds of years at least. His problem is neuralgia, which can''t be controlled by drugs, making his life worse than death.


    Anyone who can come here for treatment is either not short of money, or has complicated diseases that can not be cured elsewhere, so they come here to take a chance.


    Wu Dong understands that the reputation of the first group of patients is very important, so he will do his best. He took the pulse for the old man and explored it with his mind. He found that the old man''s nerves had pathological changes, which led to inexplicable pain.


    This kind of disease is very difficult to cure. Wu Dong uses silver needles to pierce each other''s nerve nodes, and uses his true force to urge him to cooperate with his understanding of the human body. It takes him half an hour to complete the work.


    With the silver needle removed, the old man''s pain disappeared and his whole body was light. He was overjoyed and asked, "Dr. Wu, have I had a radical cure?"


    Wu Dong: "I nourish your nerves with Zhenli. It''s basically no problem. You come every other week, and you can get a radical cure after about three or five times of treatment."


    The old man was very grateful. Wu Dongzhi cured him and relieved him. Originally, Wu Dong planned to only charge him 300 points, but the old man gave him 1000. It''s no wonder that the old man is a 35 level aristocrat, and he has a lot of points.


    Then came the second patient. Wu Dong, a five-star doctor, was not in vain. He cured all the following nine patients. Of the nine, only one is not particularly refractory. The rest are difficult diseases. They came to him only if they could not be cured.


    After ten people were cured, it was late, so he closed the door and asked those who could not be treated to come back early tomorrow morning. And these 10 people brought him 5000 points.


    When the clinic closed, Ann said with a smile, "it''s not bad. According to this calculation, you can earn at least 10000 points a day and more than three million points a year."


    She asked Xiaomo: "Xiaomo, three million points, what level of nobility is it?"


    Xiaomo: "Eighteen aristocrats."


    However, Wu Dong said, "my fees are actually too cheap. The nobility of level 18 has millions of points. There are more points above level 18. How can I charge him tens of thousands of points?"


    He then asked Xiaomo, "how about the charges of other five-star doctors?"


    Xiaomo: "the number of five-star doctors is very small, the cost of diagnosis is about 3000, the cost of a treatment is 10000 to 100000, and the medicine is calculated separately."


    Anne Yi such as stare big eyes: "that we lose big, tomorrow will increase money."


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "I''m not well-known. The price should not be too high. Well, it costs 1000 yuan for diagnosis and 10000 to 30000 yuan for treatment. "


    An Yiru made a silent calculation and said, "if you manage more than ten people a day, how can you earn 200000 a day? One year, that''s 70 million points. "


    Xiaomo: "70 million points, 24 noble."


    Wu Dong said: "Xiaomo, what is the proportion of nobles above level 30 in the whole noble area?"


    Small ink "about 5.1 per 1000."


    "What about the class 50 nobles?"


    "About one in three and a half million." Xiaomo said, "the higher the level, the fewer people there are. At present, there are only a few hundred million aristocrats in the class 60. "


    An Yiru: "the nobles of the thirty first to twenty fifth level are Viscount; From level 36 to level 40, they are called barons; From level 41 to level 45, they are called marquis; From 46 to 50, they are called earls; From fifty-one to fifty-five, they are called dukes; And then above, collectively referred to as the royal family. The number of royal families seems to be very small. At present, it seems that there are only more than 100 people. They are the real big men in the safe area. "


    Wu Dong: "if I do this, I''m afraid I won''t be a royal family in 10000 years."


    Xiaomo said: "the entry qualification of a royal family is 100 trillion points. If the master earns 100 million points a year, he can become a royal family in a million years."


    Wu Dong''s eyes turned white. He felt that Xiaomo was a little lacking in heart.


    After the clinic closed, an Yiru said, "there is a cocktail party in our community tonight. Do you want to attend it?"


    After Wu Dong asked, he found out that there are more than 30000 people living in the community where the manor is located. Some activities are often held in the community, and this reception is just one of the forms.


    "What is the purpose of the reception?" he asked


    "Blind date party, by the way, you can make some friends."


    Wu Dong shook his head: "you asked me to go to the blind date party. Is this to introduce my girlfriend?"


    An Yiru said faintly: "as long as it helps you, it doesn''t matter if you marry more women."


    Wu Dong felt bored and said, "go and have a look. You can get ready and start in half an hour."


    The venue of the reception is a hotel next to the community park. The hotel in noble area has a very high level. The highest level is ten star hotel. This community hotel is a five-star hotel, and the level is not low.


    On the fifth floor of the hotel, Wu Dong was scanned as soon as he entered the door. It showed that he was a resident of the community. The machine made a sound: "welcome Mr. Wu and miss an."


    After the gate, you can see hundreds of young men and women. They seem to be walking around, but they are actually choosing their favorite. Among them, two women and three men are the most dazzling, surrounded by the most men and women.


    After entering the door, an Yiru separated from Wu Dong. She took a glass of wine and looked at these people.


    Wu Dong took a glass of Baijiu from the waiter''s hand and sat down at random with a table. He drank it and felt like alcohol. With a glance, I found that one of the two women in the spotlight was very beautiful, and more than half of them were at ease.


    Almost all the women in the noble area are beautiful, which is the result of genetic modification. But no matter how beautiful the women are, there are always some people who are the best, such as the red skirt woman.


    Wu Dong is not particularly conspicuous among these men. He is quite handsome, but he is not very tall, and even a little weak. This figure is obviously not easy to attract women''s attention.


    Red skirt woman has not found a man, she walked at will, where the men will follow, hoping to get her favor.


    Wu Dong didn''t come for a blind date. Seeing that there was no meaning here, he put down his glass and was ready to leave.


    Suddenly, there was a sudden change in the crowd. A tall and handsome man came in. As soon as he came out, he attracted the eyes of most people.


    "Look, Teng Li Jing is here. He is the master of eight star divine realm. If he comes, Gao Qingling and shuimuqing will become his prey. " There is a man feeling, very dejected look.


    "Yes, I''m afraid only duanmuxian in our community can compete with him. Unfortunately, duanmuxian is out."


    The man went straight to the woman in the red skirt and said with a smile, "Miss Gao, we meet again. Can you dance with me?"


    Gao Qingling''s beautiful eyes glanced at him and said, "I''m tired. I don''t want to dance."


    At this time, she just went to Wu Dong and sat down next to Wu Dong.

 Chapter 606

    This is a small round table for two people, usually a man and a woman. Gao Qingling sits opposite Wu Dong and takes a glass of ice water from the waiter.


    Tenglijing, who was rejected, had a bad complexion and a chill in his eyes. He waved to Wu Dong: "get out of the way."


    His tone is not heavy, light, because as a man of the moment in the community, he really did not pay attention to Wu Dong. In the whole community, he knows all those who have some qualifications and strength. Wu Dong can never be a big man.


    Wu Dong was about to leave, but this practice of Teng Lijing made him very unhappy. He took a drink and said faintly, "no way."


    Teng Li Jing was stunned and his eyelids jumped. He couldn''t help looking at Wu Dong, and his tone sank slightly: "don''t you want to face me? Shall I lift you up? "


    "You can try one." Wu Dongdao''s tone is still light.


    Tenglijing and Gao Qingling are the focus of the audience. Their every move is watched by people. Many men and women have been around for a long time. When they see this person who is not interested, they dare not give up their seats to tenglijing. Immediately, some flatterers sneer or gloat.


    "Are you new here? Do you know who Tengli is? He''s Teng left home. Eight star master, in front of Teng Li, you are as insignificant as an insect. "


    "New comer, get up quickly. Tengli is so angry that he will kill you casually. And the young master is a noble of grade eight, so you should give up your seat to him


    "That''s right. How dare you, a new little nobleman, not give me face? To be a man, you have to recognize the reality. No matter what rich and powerful people you are below, when you come to our noble area, the dragon has to be set up and the tiger has to lie down. "


    Even some crazy pursuit of Teng Li Jing woman said more ugly words: "Hey, do you hear me, give up your seat to Teng Li childe, you don''t look in the mirror, you also deserve to sit with Miss Gao?"


    Listening to the chatter of the people around him, Wu Dong turned a deaf ear. He looked at Gao Qingling, reached out his hand slightly, and asked with a smile, "Miss, can you dance?"


    Gao Qingling used to have a look at a good play. When Wu Dong asked him to dance, she couldn''t help but be stunned. Her expression was just like that of a beautiful woman who was invited to dance by a roadside beggar. She was stunned for a moment, and she said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I don''t want to dance."


    Wu Dong shook his head: "I thought I fell in love with me, it seems that I misunderstood."


    Teng Li Jing''s face was cold: "boy, what are you? You dare to invite lime to dance. Your invitation is blasphemy to her!"


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "so what, you hit me!"


    Everyone was in a daze, looking at Wu Dong with the same look as a madman. Is this man crazy? He let master Shenjing beat him!


    "Isn''t this man crazy? Isn''t a madman not qualified to be an aristocrat Someone muttered.


    "I guess I was scared by the master of Shenjing, otherwise how dare I say that." It was also analyzed.


    "Ha ha, there''s a good play to watch, but it''s easy for master Shenjing not to do it."


    "Hum, you''re a fool. Get out of here!" Suddenly, two men stood out, should be Teng Lijing''s attendant, left and right to press Wu Dong''s shoulder.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they pressed their hands on Wu Dong''s shoulders, they were thrown away by a terrible force, which made them feel numb all over, with their mouth askew and their eyes askew, and they fell to the ground and twitched.


    All of them were surprised. A few people nearby went to help them, but when they touched them, they felt a pain, like an electric shock.


    Teng Li Jing frowned slightly. They usually flattered him. How could it be that other people didn''t do it? He stretched out his hand and pressed it on one person''s shoulder. With this press, a terrible force entered his body and instantly defeated his inner strength.


    He was shocked and wanted to pull his hand back. But at this time, he was as stiff as an electric shock. His muscles were numb and he couldn''t move at all. He could only feel the terrible force, constantly destroying his meridians and smashing his inner strength.


    Teng Lijing''s expression is twisted, his mouth is crooked, his eyes are slanted, his mouth is salivating, and there is a smell on his body. He is incontinent. People around, quickly cover their noses and walk away.


    Wu Dong stood up and said with a smile, "just give me a seat. Do you want to tumble? Here you are


    Then he got up and walked to one side. There was a peculiar smell in the place, and he didn''t want to stay.


    As soon as Wu Dong left, the real power of attacking him faded away. Teng Lijing suddenly turned pale, tears rolled down his eyes and said in a loud voice: "my cultivation! My accomplishments are gone! Who the hell are you? "


    He suddenly turned around and looked hard at Wu Dong, who was sitting in the distance. Wu Dong gave him a light glance, with a cold killing chance and supreme dignity.


    Teng Lijing was shocked and suddenly fell to the ground, murmuring: "great master, you are great master..."


    Seeing this scene, there were many people practicing martial arts around. It seemed that they thought of something. Someone exclaimed: "great master, this man is great master! Transmit real power through space, make Teng Lijing make a fool of himself


    "What great master? Zhenli? It''s impossible. The number of great masters is so small that they usually serve as Royal bodyguards, or even become royal families. How can they appear in our community? "


    "By the way, I read the news yesterday. It seems that there is a new great master in this city, isn''t he?"


    "Our community is so lucky to have a great master. That''s a great master! A great master and a great master are not comparable. "


    "Of course, once you become a great master, you can be promoted to a royal family before you are 100 years old as long as there is no accident. Tut Tut, this is a potential stock. Miss Gao turned down his invitation to dance before


    "Hey, hey, who just said that the great master was crazy? Now, let''s meet the great master. "


    In the crowd, someone immediately shrank back and turned pale.


    Gao Qingling was so stupid that she didn''t understand what happened. Hearing Teng Lijing''s chanting, she suddenly moved in her heart, squeezed her nose and walked towards Wu Dong.


    However, this time, when he was ten meters away from Wu Dong, he was blocked by an invisible force, and he couldn''t go any further.


    Her face changed slightly and she said in a loud voice, "Sir, I can dance with you."


    "Not interested." Wu Dong said faintly that he had already seen that Gao Qingling was just deliberately hanging Teng Lijing''s appetite and sitting in front of him, so that he could become Teng Lijing''s Shangma stone.


    At this time, another most eye-catching beautiful woman came, but she did not encounter the invisible wall, went straight to Wu Dong and sat down.


    She is as beautiful as Gao Qingling, but more powerful.


    She bowed slightly: "I''ve met the great master."


    As long as he is not a fool and sees Teng Lijing''s reaction, he knows that Wu Dong is a great master. Great master, there are not many men in the whole noble area. Such men are definitely worth her going all out to get close to them.


    Wu Dong stood up and nodded slightly: "Hello, miss. Please have a seat¡°


    The woman gently smile: "great master, my name is shuimuqing, can you know the name of great master?"


    "Wu Dong." "He said with a smile," Miss water looks outstanding, beautiful, no wonder so many men around


    Seeing shuimuqing sitting down beside Wu Dong and talking and laughing with him, Gao Qingling''s face turned ugly. Among the younger generation in the community, she and shuimuqing are the most outstanding. They often compete with each other. When one has a boyfriend, the other has to be better.


    For example, today, their goal is Teng Li Jing. However, unexpectedly, Teng Li Jing has been cured without any sound. How terrible this person''s strength is can be seen by fools.


    Gao Qingling is very regretful. When Wu Dong invited him to dance just now, if she agreed, it would be a different ending.


    Shuimuqing is a little happy in her heart. She wants to keep close to Wu Dong. But just at this moment, the same beautiful thing is coming. She directly sits on Wu Dong''s lap and asks with a smile, "husband, who is this young lady?"


    Wu Dong was speechless for a while. Didn''t he say that he didn''t mind his "blind date"? What do you mean when you come here to be a light cannon?


    Shuimuqing was stunned. She quickly stood up and said, "I''m shuimuqing. I''ve met my wife."


    The great master''s wife was also in a high position, but she did not dare to be jealous and immediately saluted respectfully.


    At this moment, Teng Lijing suddenly staggered and stopped a hundred meters away. His eyes were full of resentment and he said in a loud voice: "although you are a great master, you can abolish my cultivation. I will leave home and never let you go!"


    Wu Dong: "I live in this community, Beishan manor. You can come to me at any time."


    Such a sentence undoubtedly admitted his identity as a great master, and people around him poured in one after another.


    "I''ve seen a great master, and it''s really a great honor for us to come to our community."


    "The great master is incomparable and admirable."


    "As soon as the great master appeared, I felt a different temperament. Now I''m close, and I''m even more impressed by the great master''s bearing."


    These people, one by one flattering words, there is no lack of some women who think they are good-looking, leaning over, hoping to get his favor.


    However, women dare not get too close when they feel at ease. Seeing that Wu Dong was impatient to deal with these people, an Yiru suddenly said with a smile: "everyone, my husband is not only a five-star master, but also a five-star doctor and five-star surgeon. If you have similar needs in the future, you can go to Beishan manor to find us."


    Take the opportunity, she did not forget to do an advertisement, give Wu Dong pull a business. But this sentence shocked everyone.


    "My God, it''s the five-star master. No wonder he''s so powerful!"


    "The key is the five-star surgeon, the five-star doctor! Any one of these three professions is very proud, but he has three, and all of them have achieved the top level. It''s amazing, it''s amazing! "


    "In fact, there are fewer five-star masters than five-star masters. Five star doctors are even less. After all, medical skills are more difficult than cultivation. Tut Tut, the great master of Wu, will become a figure of the nobility in the future. It''s a great honor for us to be a community with him. Maybe in a few decades, we will be able to boast about it to our children and grandchildren. "


    At this moment, everyone is full of respect for Wu Dong and feels that his future is bright. Until a voice broke the atmosphere.


    "Great master? dog shit! I think he is a liar A man came out with a sneer on his face and his eyes fixed on Wu Dong''s direction.

 Chapter 607

    The man was tall, imposing and handsome.


    As soon as he appeared, someone exclaimed: "Duanmu fairy, Duanmu fairy is coming!"


    "Isn''t duanmuxian out? How did it come back? "


    "I know. He must have returned early for this dinner. After all, he has been pursuing shuimuqing."


    Duanmuxian came straight over, staring at Wu Dong and said, "you say you are a five-star master. Do you know how ridiculous this is? There are only eight or nine hundred great masters in the whole science and technology city. Among the five-star great masters, more than 20 are all famous great figures. Their names are household names. How many people can know your name? "


    He shook his head: "I''ve seen a lot of people like you, in order to attract the attention of shuimuqing and Gao Qingling?"


    "As for this woman." He looked at an Yiru, "I''ve seen her, the fiancee of a little nobleman named Chonghui. How did she become your woman again?"


    It''s no wonder that this man dares to be so arbitrary. It turns out that he knows Chonghui. Wu Dong looks at an Yiru. The latter looks calm and says faintly: "it''s really troublesome. Isn''t it the five-star Grand Master? You''ll know if you check it?"


    Duanmuxian sneered: "good!"


    As soon as he waved, a bionic robot came over. It scanned Wu Dong and began to check his identity. For a moment, machine humanity: "master, the other party''s noble level is higher than you, can''t query."


    "What? He''s a rookie, higher than me? " Duanmuxian''s face became ugly. Generally speaking, it takes at least 10 or 20 years for a new person to raise his level. And he, who is already a nine level aristocrat, can''t find him?


    Wu Dong: "don''t check. You are not qualified to check me." He stood up.


    "It''s easy to prove whether he is a five-star master or not." He released the real force and formed the force field, which was the ability of the five-star master.


    The force field expands and covers the whole banquet. The next second, everyone, along with tables and chairs, lost their gravity and floated, including duanmuxian.


    "Ah, I''m floating. What''s the matter?"


    "My God! This is the real force field of five-star master. He is really a five-star master


    "Yes, yes, it''s a five-star master''s method. It''s amazing, it''s amazing!"


    Duanmuxian''s face is pale. Because he has seen an Yiru, he judges that Wu Dong is a liar, because under normal circumstances, the five-star master will not have an acquaintance with an Yiru, the fiancee of others.


    But he''s wrong, wrong!


    "You call me a liar?" Wu Dong stares at duanmuxian.


    Duanmuxian''s face was gray: "I''m sorry, I''ve lost my sight. Please forgive me."


    "Great master, don''t insult him." With a wave of Wu Dong''s hand, a terrible force came into duanmuxian''s body. He felt that his whole body was relaxed, and the inner strength which he had hardly cultivated was suddenly scattered.


    His face changed greatly, and he cried: "great master, please forgive me, don''t abolish my cultivation..."


    However, later, the real force field disappeared, and everyone fell to the ground. Only duanmuxian was paralyzed, and his eyes showed the color of despair.


    Everyone was stunned. This Duanmu immortal is the nine star master. How could he abandon his cultivation? Great master, really terrible!


    "I''ve opened a private clinic near here. You can check it. There''s my information on it." Then he took an easy hand and left the party directly.


    Everyone quickly opened the network and inquired about the clinic nearby.


    "Really, a new Changsheng clinic has been opened, and the patients'' evaluation is very high... What, he is really a five-star doctor?"


    Duanmuxian regrets that he has lost his bowels. Wu Dong is a certified five-star doctor. This is absolutely right, because if you want to open a clinic in the noble area, you can''t fake your identity.


    He murmured: "no wonder a new person has been promoted so fast. He turned out to be a great doctor. How did he become a doctor when he looked so young? "


    Shuimuqing gave him a cold look and said, "duanmuxian, what you''re doing today is very stupid. It''s not wise to offend a five-star master who is also a five-star doctor."


    Duanmuxian turned his eyes and fainted.


    Wu Dong and an Yiru come out for a dinner party. An Yiru says: "the community is too small. There are no big people. You need to further open up your popularity so that big people can come to see you and solve the problem."


    Wu Dong: "this kind of dinner is very boring. I don''t have to attend it in the future."


    An Yiru: "I know this Duanmu fairy. At the beginning, Chonghui was as humble as a dog in front of him. The Duanmu family behind him was very influential in the local area. His grandfather duanmuyang was a class 40 nobleman."


    "The 40 aristocrats? At least 10 billion points, money. " Wu Dongdao.


    An Yiru: "so you abandoned duanmuxian today. Duanmuyang will definitely trouble you. Although you are a great master, your foundation is not stable. It is not difficult for him to deal with you. "


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes and said, "you didn''t say that for a long time?"


    An Yiru: "great master, don''t insult. If you don''t do it, other people won''t pay attention to you."


    Wu Dong: "really?"


    "Nobles are very proud. Once they think you dare not fight back, they will bully you even more. So if you have strength, you have to show it, show your tusks, and let them fear. " An Yiru said that she seems to have a deep understanding of this, "my ancestors were aristocrats, because they were too good, they were bullied everywhere, and finally lost their aristocratic status."


    "This challenge to Duanmu family is an opportunity." An Yiru said coldly, "pull out Duanmu family and improve your prestige. By the way, you can also possess Duanmu''s wealth. "


    Wu Dongyi Leng: "to possess their wealth? Is that ok? "


    An Yiru: "there is a secret rule in the noble area. If you kill the enemy in self-defense, you can get points from the other side. It is in this way that all the great figures who have been rising rapidly have been growing rapidly. "


    "There are at least ten nobles above level 30 in Duanmu family. If they really dare to deal with you, that''s your chance."


    Wu Dong laughed: "when you say that, I''m looking forward to the appearance of Duanmu family."


    Instead of returning to the manor, they got into the car and turned on the driverless.


    It''s getting late, but there are a lot of pedestrians on the road. The night life in the noble area is very rich, and there are many entertainment places.


    When the car entered a prosperous block, Wu Dong asked, "where are you going?"


    "Interesting places." An Yiru said, "you''ll know when you get there."


    More than ten minutes later, the car entered a large square. There was an underground entrance in the square. They got out of the car, and anyireu pulled him out of the entrance.


    I took the elevator and went underground. I found that it was a big underground place with a lot of people inside. There were hundreds of big screens around. Everyone was staring at the big screen.


    On the big screen, a group of people are killing each other with their bare hands. They are tall or short, thin or fat. There are middle-aged people and young people. Their eyes are full of killing intention.


    People keep dying, people keep screaming, and then they click through the manipulator in one hand.


    Wu Dong looked closer and saw that they were betting. On the top of each person''s head on the screen, there was a number floating, ranging from one to one thousand.


    He frowned, "where is this?"


    "Didn''t I tell you that if you kill in self-defense, you can get points from the other side?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "what does it have to do with here?"


    "Do you see these fighting people on the screen? They are all people whose points are about to be cleared. In order to retain their noble status, they do not hesitate to take risks and come to participate in the chaotic fighting activities. Every time they kill one person, they will get all the points of the killed person. Of course, if they are killed, the points belong to others. "


    "There is also a theory of clearing points?"


    "Yes, from the day of becoming an aristocrat, the points of the first ten years will be cleared every 20 years. The zero clearing points refer to all the points earned in the first ten years. Therefore, some people''s points will become negative, thus losing their aristocracy. In order not to lose the qualification of nobility, some people will take risks and take part in this kind of killing. "


    Wu Dong looks cold: "you let me take part in this kind of killing game?"


    An Yiru looked at him: "I didn''t let you kill, because you are a great master, and you are not qualified to participate. Otherwise, with the participation of a great master, can others survive?"


    "What are you doing here?" Wu Dong was puzzled.


    "You are a great master. You should be able to see which of these people will win, right? If you can see it, we can make money. "


    Wu Dong''s heart moved. He looked up at the big screen. When these people were fighting, they were all in groups of three to one, three to two, four to three, four to two and so on.


    After watching it for a few minutes, he asked, "do you make money?"


    "Like today''s game, online and offline, at least tens of millions of people participate, at least tens of billions of scale."


    "How about the money?" Wu Dong asked.


    "A total of 1000 people participated in the massacre. There are many ways to play. Take group voting as an example, you can choose one person, two people, three people from a thousand people, up to 30 people. The more people you choose, the higher the chance of winning the lottery, but the amount of money you place is also rising. As long as some of the selected people are in the top 50, the top 30, the top 10 and the top 5, they will get a certain amount of funds respectively. "


    "For example, if you choose No.1, you can get 3000 bonus points for every 1000 points you bet; In the top 30, 5000; In the top ten, 20000. Top five, 50000. Moreover, players can choose to double the investment, up to 10000 times. Of course, you can choose two people, three people or even ten people, but the amount of bets also increases exponentially. For example, if you choose ten people, the amount of one bet is ten thousand


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "it''s interesting. I''ll study it first. "


    His understanding of martial arts is far beyond ordinary people. After watching the big screen once, he became interested in 15 groups of people. These 15 groups of people, tactical cooperation is good, with more to eat less, repeatedly kill opponents. However, among the four groups, the individual quality is the highest and the probability of winning is the highest.


    He also found that, especially in the two groups, there is a master who has been holding back all the time. Although they have been hiding their strength, they always seem to be more stupid than others, and they are full of danger, they are definitely very powerful people.

 Chapter 608

    "Hurry up. In a few minutes, the betting channel will be closed." An Yiru reminds him.


    Wu Dong: "there is no precision investment."


    "Yes, the success rate of precise betting is 1%. A single bet of 1000 can be selected. The first place is 300000, the second place is 150000, the third place is 50000, the fourth place is 20000, the fifth place is 15000, and the sixth to tenth places are 10000. Eleven to fifteen, five thousand; The sixteenth to the twenty fifth, a thousand. "


    Wu Dong said to Xiao Mo, "I choose the 14th and the 75th, 60 times."


    Xiaomo immediately connected to the Internet and soon completed the bet, with a total investment of 120000 yuan. As long as one of these two people becomes the first, the reward will be 18 million points; If there''s one more person who can be second, nine million more points will add up to 27 million points.


    Shortly after the bet, the channel closed and Wu waited for the final result.


    As he expected, 11 out of the 15 groups eventually entered the backcourt. After a fight, there were still four groups left. After that, all the four groups broke up and became a group of two, a total of 17 people, including three people in one group.


    The gamblers on the scene yelled excitedly or sighed, with different performances, staring nervously at the screen.


    Anyireu is also a little nervous, she asked: "how many% sure?"


    "95 percent." Wu Dong said, "conservative."


    After that, five people were killed, two of Wu dongab''s men were still alive, and there were still 12 people at the scene. They broke up again and quickly formed three groups of four in each group.


    The killing continued. Two of the teams won, and some of them were killed. There were only four people left at the scene, two double teams.


    All of a sudden, the two men Wu Dong saw shot at the same time, stabbed his companion to death, and then confronted each other.


    Wu Dong a smile, said: "I bet two people, into the last two, no matter which one wins, the result is the same."


    The battle between the two men was very wonderful, but just like Wu Dong''s judgment, one of them was better than the other, and he was wounded after ten moves. The other is very patient, slowly waiting for his blood to dry, the final result of the other knife.


    People around sigh, scream, laugh, cry.


    Xiaomo: "master, you have received 27 million points and become a 22 level aristocrat."


    An Yiru was relieved and asked, "how, is it easy to make money?"


    "It''s easy to go from 100000 to 20 million, and it''s difficult to go from 20 million to one billion." Wu Dong stares at the screen, the second game is about to start, this time is still a thousand people.


    An Yiru: "how many people do you choose this time?"


    "Ten people bet accurately, so the success rate is higher." Wu Dong said, "ten people, each buy two thousand notes."


    Two thousand notes means 20 million points, and the theoretical rate of return is 60%. But if he has a good eye, he can earn dozens of times of income!


    Soon, the warm-up began, that is, the 1000 people move their bodies, and then the gamblers judge their strength. These struggling people, the last one, will get some compensation from the casino. The families of the top ten who died also have some compensation. Although not much, it is enough for their families to live a good life.


    Wu Dong carefully observed, warm-up over, into the betting time. He quickly selected ten of them and asked Xiaomo to operate them.


    Soon, the bet is done, and they wait for the end.


    This time, the progress was faster. When the number was reduced to 500, Wu Dong lost one person by accident, leaving nine. When the number of staff was reduced to 200, a second person died.


    All of the eight people in the back were in the top 50, and the killing was even more fierce. Unfortunately, before the final 30 were decided, two more people died and six were left.


    Soon afterwards, one person died in the 19th place, then one person died in the 13th place, and four people were in the top ten!


    The fighting was fierce, one died by the knife, ranking sixth. Of the remaining five, three were selected by Wu Dong. In the end, they won the first, third and fifth place respectively.


    At the end of the battle, Xiaomo immediately got feedback: "master, you have a new entry of 762 million points, and you have been promoted to 29 aristocrats."


    Wu Dong: "how many points does the 31 aristocratic Viscount need?"


    "Master, you need 1.8 billion points."


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, bet twice more."


    For the third bet, Wu Dong selected ten people, and for each 10000, as long as one of the ten people entered the top five, top ten, top thirty, and top fifty, he would be rewarded.


    Among them, 3000 were in the top 50, 5000 in the top 30, 20000 in the top 10 and 50000 in the top five, with a theoretical rate of return of 51%.


    This time, Wu Dong made the highest 10000 bets and 100 million points.


    Shortly after Xiaomo''s bet, the game began. Of the ten, three failed to make it into the top 50, two into the top 50, three into the top 30, one into the top 10, and one into the top five. The total income of ten thousand was 910 million.


    After this game, Wu Dong gambled again. This time, he still bet 100 million and received 590 million. Finally, his points reached 2.069 billion and became a 31 level nobleman, namely viscount.


    "Yes, that''s enough. Let''s go. " After earning enough money, he calls an Yiru and leaves the casino.


    Two people into the channel, next to the door opened, a bald youth humanitarian: "friend, our boss wants to see you."


    Wu Dong looked at him: "who is your boss?"


    "The boss of this casino." Bald said.


    "Not interested." Wu Dong refused directly.


    Bald face a heavy: "friend, no one can refuse the boss!"


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Wu Dong kicked the bald head back, and then pulled an Yiru to run up. He won two billion yuan in one night. As soon as the big data of the casino was calculated, he immediately saw that Wu Dong''s winning rate was too high, so he naturally wanted to talk to him.


    They quickly came to the ground, got in a car and returned to the manor. Before long, little Mo said, "master, there are several cars tracking us."


    Wu Dong: "I''m a Viscount now. Even if I catch up with them, they don''t dare to do it?"


    Xiaomo: "master, this casino belongs to the Qianjun group. The shareholders of Qianjun group are all royal."


    Wu Dong stopped talking and let the car go as fast as possible. Driving near the manor, the tracking car still hasn''t stopped. In a rage, he let the car stop by the side of the road and let Xiaomo go ahead with ease.


    Five super luxury cars stopped around in an instant, and 20 people came down from the car. One of the young men was staring at Wu Dong like a dead man.


    "Boy, you are tired of beating me!"


    As soon as he waved his hand, five figures came to him, and Wu Dong''s people seemed to shake for a moment. These five people were like a shell, and they were shot over 100 meters. After landing, they were already dead.


    The young man''s expression was stunned, and a trace of dignity flashed in his eyes. He stared at Wu Dong and said, "do you know what will happen if you offend the thousand army group?"


    "Boom"


    A terrible force field suddenly shrouded the scene, and the body of the young man and his subordinates were suspended.


    The young man''s face changed greatly: "great master, you..."


    The young man slowly floated up to Wu Dong and put his hand around his neck.


    "Click"


    The young man was killed by kicking his leg.


    Then the rest fell to the ground and looked at him in horror, not daring to move.


    "Go back and tell your boss, don''t mess with me." Then he turned and left.


    After returning to the manor, Xiao Mo met him at the door and said, "master, you killed two people in self-defense and gained their points. One time, it was more than 138 million, and the other was more than 2.875 billion. The total points were 5.06 billion, and you were promoted to level 32 aristocracy."


    "That man has so many points." Wu Dong had some accidents.


    Xiaomo: "master, just a few minutes ago, a large number of people inquired about your identity."


    Wu Dong nodded: "don''t worry, have a rest."


    Practice in the middle of the night before, practice in the middle of the night after, and the clinic will continue to open the next day.


    Today''s business is obviously better than yesterday''s. However, due to the increase of expenses, the number of people who see a doctor is obviously reduced. Some diseases that can be treated elsewhere will not come back to him for medical treatment.


    After seeing more than a dozen patients, a beautiful young woman sat in front of her. Wu Dong knew her. It was shuimuqing at the dinner party.


    Shuimuqing smile: "Sir, please treat me."


    Wu Dong felt his pulse and said, "you are in good health."


    Shuimuqing sighed: "I have heart trouble. Can you cure me, sir? "


    Wu Dong said: "I only treat diseases of the body. Next. "


    Shuimuqing looked at him bitterly, stood up, but did not leave, just sat aside and waited, this wait, until noon.


    At noon, shuimuqing said, "can you invite me to dinner?"


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "yes."


    In a restaurant about ten kilometers away from the manor, Wu Dong and shuimuqing are sitting opposite each other. On the end of the wine and dishes, they are all dishes that Wu Dong has never seen before.


    "Sir, why was the young lady not here yesterday?" She asked.


    "She has her business." Wu Dong said, "come on, what can I do for you?"


    He didn''t think that shuimuqing had taken a fancy to him. This woman''s scheming was not ordinary. She must have something else.


    Shuimuqing pursed a smile: "no matter, can''t I treat my husband to a meal?"


    "Of course." Wu Dong looked at her, "but you don''t look like a time waster."


    Shuimuqing said, "it''s not a waste of time to have dinner with your husband."


    After a pause, she said, "but I do have something to ask, sir. Mr. Wang is a great master. Can you help me to kill someone. Don''t worry, sir. I''ll pay the Commission. "


    "You want to kill?" Wu Dong stares at her, "kill who?"


    "The man is in the wilderness. The killers in the aristocratic area are generally reluctant to go there. " Shuimuqing said, "as long as you agree, I am willing to pay 10 billion points."


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes: "you have 10 billion points?"


    Shuimuqing: "this 10 billion is not from me alone, but from millions of people."

 Chapter 609

    Wu Dong was surprised: "millions of people? Why do you all want to kill this man? "


    In shuimuqing''s eyes, a trace of resentment flashed: "because of this man, tens of millions of people have been killed! Ten years ago, he claimed to have developed a drug to improve human genes, which tens of millions of people bought. The effect of this liquid medicine is excellent in the first half of the year, but after half a year, people get sick one after another, and then die, and those who don''t die also leave terrible sequelae. "


    "By the time the victims were ready to look for this man, he had already run away. These victims, as well as their families, set up a fund called revenge fund, which has 10 billion points and is currently operated by me. As long as you can kill that person, these points belong to you. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "your relatives are also victims?"


    "My father, my brother, died of drugs." She said, "revenge, I must revenge."


    She went on to say, "that man sold more than 5000 copies of drugs at a price of one million points, and his points were at least 50 trillion. And he is an expatriate, as long as you catch him, those points are yours. "


    Wu Dong: "for so many years, he may not have points. Or does this cause the points to not be frozen? "


    "No, the law of the aristocracy, no matter what anyone does, his points are always valid." The woman said, "so, he must have a lot of points. If you find him, you''ll earn more than 10 billion."


    Wu Dong thought for a moment and said, "do you believe me so much?"


    "You are a five-star master, a five-star doctor. I have never seen such a person. Your future must be unique, so I believe in you. " Shuimuqing said, "moreover, this trip, I will work with you to help you find your goal."


    Wu Dong: "when do you start?"


    "Within three days." Shuimuqing said, "these three days, you can make some preparations."


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, I''ll take the task."


    Shuimuqing was relieved and said, "thank you very much."


    After lunch, shuimuqing left, but Wu Dong sat still. Before long, a man came in. He was a man in his early twenties. He had a toothpick in his mouth and sat directly opposite him in front of shuimuqing.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    The man grinned: "you killed a man yesterday. He is my brother."


    Wu Dong sneered: "do you want to accompany him?"


    The man''s face became cold: "I''ve come to tell you that at three o''clock in the afternoon, I''ll wait for you at luanshitan."


    "I''ll go." Wu Dongdao.


    "I''ll wait for you!" The man gave him another look and got up to leave.


    Xiao Mo stood aside and said, "master, they will definitely use hot weapons. Don''t go. It''s very dangerous."


    Wu Dong asked: "little mo, what weapons do you say they will use?"


    "Laser sniper guns are used in 97% of the death and injury cases involving the thousand army group. This kind of sniper gun, once aimed, has almost no possibility of dodging. It can instantly break through three meters of alloy, and the human body can''t compete with it. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "it seems that we can''t force the enemy. We should use means."


    Speaking of this, he asked: "Xiaomo, is there any weird and horrible place in this noble area where there are often supernatural events?"


    Now that he has experience, in general, where there is a three-dimensional world, there are often evil things, ghosts and so on.


    Xiaomo: "the nobles have ten ghost houses, six fierce places and four forbidden areas, which are the most famous."


    Wu Dong: "go to the ghost house first."


    Xiao Mo: "master, we have designed a route for you. The nearest ghost house is 1100 kilometers away from us. We want to go there by subway."


    Wu Dong and an Yi such as informed a, then sat to pass, go to the first ghost house, bay one.


    On the way, Xiao Mo introduced the origin of haiwan-1 to Wu Dong. Fifteen years ago, Haiwan No.1 was developed as the most luxurious residential area in the noble area, with a total of 3000 villas. The investment was huge, the most advanced materials were used, and even the geomagnetic environment was artificially transformed to attract royalty.


    However, shortly after the completion of the house, there was a murder in the No. 1 villa in the bay. The owner''s family, together with the servants, all 137 people died here.


    At first, people didn''t take it seriously and sent people to investigate. Before long, more than 100 people who participated in the investigation also died strangely.


    As a result, the whole bay No. 1 was designated as a restricted area, and strangers were not allowed to get near. But this is still not the case. With bay one as the center, people around have begun to commit suicide and murder, first one or two, then seven or eight.


    In a year, there are 3000 villas, none of which are comfortable, either dead, injured or seriously ill.


    In this way, no one will buy the villas here. Even if they do, they will not be able to give up or check out. In this way, the bay villa built with trillions of investment points has become a forbidden area, and no one dares to enter. It has been abandoned until now.


    Xiaomo also told him that the villa developer issued a reward of 100 billion yuan, who can solve the problem of haunted house, can get a reward, and also free to give one of the villas.


    Came to bay one, Wudong was shocked by its vast. This bay No.1 is actually an island, surrounded by hundreds of artificial islands, each of which has dozens of villas.


    However, this bay No.1 artificial island has the largest area, with a total area of 10 square kilometers, and only this villa has pleasant scenery. On the island, there is a special ground access line, an airport, a stadium, an artificial lake and green grass.


    However, because it has been abandoned for more than ten years, it is full of weeds, and kudzu has been crawling all over the house for a long time, which makes people feel gloomy and terrifying.


    Before entering Bay one, Wu Dong took over the task, so he came to the gate, and there was already a man waiting here.


    This is an old man with white hair. Seeing Wu Dong, he immediately asked, "did you accept the reward?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, I want to solve the problem of this haunted house."


    The old man nodded slightly, not sad or happy: "OK, the task is completed, 100 billion will automatically enter your name. In addition, this set of bay one, I also give it to you. At the beginning, it was the most expensive one, and the price was as high as 10 billion points. "


    Wu Dong asked, "are you a developer?"


    The old man wry smile: "it''s me. Because I developed it, I almost went bankrupt. But I''m not reconciled. I always feel that I can get back to normal here. "


    Wu Dong patted him on the shoulder: "your wish will come true soon."


    He took Xiaomo and went to bay one. From the gate to the island, he had to walk more than 3000 meters. He was not in a hurry and walked slowly forward.


    The old man stood at the door, looking at Wu Dong with complicated eyes. Before him, there were hundreds of people who came here, but none of them could come out.


    He sighed, "I hope you''re OK." With that, he suddenly a spirit, and then quickly on the car, away from the bay.


    After a long journey, he finally set foot on Shanghai Island. The ground was full of vines, and there was no place for him to stay. So he released the force field, and the vines automatically separated on both sides, leaving a path.


    He felt it carefully. Far away, he felt the breath of a powerful three-dimensional world that surprised him. What kind of world is this?


    Finally came to the house, small ink help him open the door, the door cobweb heavy, covered with dust, it is really ten years no one lived in the old house.


    Entering the house, Wu Dong felt that his mind was strongly suppressed, accompanied by many hallucinations. He immediately stood still and his mind sank into the world.


    This is an interesting world. The material in it belongs to the three-dimensional world, but the spirit is four-dimensional. Therefore, it''s not surprising that it has a very powerful mind and turned this place into a vicious house.


    People in this world are praying every day, and each prayer will produce a strong spiritual force. This spiritual force overflows from the world and is controlled by one of the gods, which is used to influence the house and even all the living creatures around the house.


    When he saw the spirit, the other side was very happy and said, "people in this world are aware of me at last."


    Wu Dong''s expression is strange: "you are in order to let people find you, this just keeps making cases?"


    God: "yes, it''s a pity that I''ve been waiting for a long time, and no one cares about me."


    Wu Dong: "no wonder they can''t communicate with the 3D world like me. But you are surprised that your consciousness is four-dimensional. How did you form it? "


    God: "I don''t remember the reason why the world came into being. At the time of creation, I was not born. And I am the manifestation of the general will of all living beings in this world. You can call me God of common will. "


    Wu Dong: "God of common will, I''ve noticed you now. Don''t let your mental power go outside any more. You''ve killed a lot of people."


    God of common will: "I understand. As long as I establish contact with you, my goal will be achieved. "


    Wu Dong: "you don''t have to stay here. You''d better come with me."


    "Good," he said


    At present, Wu Dong brings the world into his body. The world is very energetic. It helps him to take it with him.


    Accept the world, that gloomy strange feeling, suddenly disappeared.


    Wu Dong asked Xiao Mo to contact his employer. The employer didn''t believe it at first, but Wu Dong didn''t die. He came back to have a look. When he stepped into the No.1 Bay, the strange and gloomy feeling was gone. He was very happy and said, "OK! I am looking for someone to live here for three days. If there is no problem, 100 billion points will be transferred to you immediately! "


    With little mo, Wu Dong was not afraid of default and left the Bay immediately. When he left, he entrusted his employer to help him redecorate the Bay No. 1, and the latter readily agreed.


    After dealing with the matter, it was nearly three o''clock in the afternoon. Wu Dong drove to luanshitan.


    Luanshitan, a barren land of hundreds of square kilometers, is full of gravel. No one lives here because there is radiation and the environment is bad. There is no water and no road.


    There is only one way to get into the rocky beach. When Wu Dong''s car comes to the entrance, he sees a group of people waiting for him not far away.


    He looked thousands of meters away, where there were two small hills. He had strong eyesight and saw two snipers aiming at him.


    With a sneer, he took out his sun bow and hit each other like a full moon.


    Two snipers saw Wu Dong in the sniper mirror and also saw him pulling a bow. They were very strange. What did this man mean? Do you want to shoot yourself? Over 1000 meters, can he shoot accurately?


    "Whew"


    An arrow light, half way split into two, respectively hit two snipers, too fast, like electricity. Before they could react, they were turned into mashed meat.


    The two men who were waiting for Wu Dong to appear were all stupid and stood still on the spot.

 Chapter 610

    Then, Wu Dong shot the second arrow, and a light of the arrow came. Then, one of them was divided into three parts, and all their vehicles were blown to pieces. The explosion scared these people to lie on the ground.


    When they came back to their senses, Wu Dong somehow exceeded a kilometer distance and came to them.


    "Who wants to see me?" He asked, not very loud, but creepy.


    "It''s... It''s me," a bearded man said in a trembling voice


    Wu Dong looked at him and asked, "I killed your brother. Do you want revenge?"


    "No, no, my brother deserves to die. He died well. He died well." He said aloud, clenching his teeth, and kept kowtowing.


    Wu Dong asked, "are you from the casino?"


    "Yes, it''s from the casino." He said, "I''m the manager of that casino, because you won too much money that day, so I''m very attentive. I''m preparing to investigate you these days."


    "Are you going to kill me today?" Wu Dongdao.


    "No, no, I dare not, I dare not." He kept kowtowing to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong looked at him and said, "I can not kill you, but contribute all your points, as well as the points of the people at the scene."


    In order to survive, these people don''t want to, and they can only send the points to Wu Dong obediently. In the whole process, they just need to open the communicator and operate it simply.


    I have to say that this manager has a lot of points, up to 35 billion. The rest of the people also have tens of millions of points, all transferred to Wu Dong.


    Finally, he got nearly 40 billion points. He looked at the frustrated people and said, "don''t mess with me, or I will kill the thousand armies and take all their points."


    "No, absolutely not." These people are busy.


    Wu Dong no longer pays attention to them. He asks Xiao Mo, "go to the second ghost house."


    The world inside bay one is extremely powerful. Now it''s a big killer. He wants to collect some more of it.


    Xiaomo: "the nearest one is the middle of this muddle beach."


    Is luanshitan a fierce place? He was a little surprised and said, "it''s very good. Let''s go in."


    He drove an all terrain vehicle to the center of luanshitan with Xiaomo. Seeing that Wu Dong actually went inside, those who emptied the points looked at each other.


    "Where is this man going? Is he not afraid to die? " One asked.


    The manager of the casino grinned bitterly: "did you use anything before meeting him? It''s a bow and arrow. I''m afraid this man''s accomplishments are of the level of a five-star master. "


    After driving for a certain distance, Wu Dong suddenly felt that he stopped the car and jumped off with Xiao mo.


    In front of us, there are piles of stones in the shape of stone towers. As soon as people get close to these towers, they feel dizzy and subconsciously want to escape from here.


    Wu Dong''s face was dignified, worthy of being the six most vicious places. He was really much more powerful than the ghost house. He came to a stone tower and put his hand on it. In a moment, his mind sank into a world.


    This is a world where people draw on the spiritual strength of others. The civilization is very advanced. The people inside make the whole world a spiritual cultivator. All the life within the scope will be absorbed by it.


    This world, which Wu Dong called the spiritual world, is already very powerful, powerful enough to influence the material around it, and has the power of thinking. These stone pagodas are made of Nianli.


    Wu Dong felt that the mental power of this spiritual world was tens of thousands of times stronger than his, which was extremely terrifying. However, although the mind power of the spiritual world is strong, its scope is limited. It can only be in this area of about one square kilometer. If it is far away, it will not be able to grasp.


    The whole world, condensed the Lord of the world, it said: "friend, are you from the upper world?" It calls the four-dimensional world the upper bound.


    Wu Dong: "yes. The area you are in is called fierce place. No one dares to come here any more. You can''t continue to advance. I want to work with you, come with me, and I''ll take you to a wider place. "


    The master of spiritual thought thought, "good!"


    Out of luanshitan, Xiao Mo suggests going to one of the four life forbidden areas.


    This forbidden area for life is a desert. When Wu Dong arrived, he found that there was no reptile in a hundred Li area.


    Xiao Mo said: "master, this forbidden area is very dangerous. Any living body close to it will die and turn into a mummy. The scientific community in the noble area has been studying it, but there has been no reason for it. "


    Wu Dong: "of course, there is no reason."


    He didn''t explain. He came to the edge of the desert and pressed it. In a moment, his mind entered a world.


    This is a world ten times stronger than the world in the haunted house! In this world, innumerable people have built a great array, which can absorb extraterrestrial forces. In fact, the so-called extraterrestrial forces are the vitality and spiritual power of all living beings entering the stone array.


    It has to be said that the world has found a way to ascend the four dimensions, that is, to absorb the energy of the four dimensions and use it. The name of this world is Wanhua world, which can use all forces, and the great array is called Wanhua great array.


    This world is called Wanhua world by Wu Dong.


    When Wu Dong enters, the array stops temporarily. The spirit of Wanhua array appears and looks at Wu Dong in shock.


    "You are not a pure four-dimensional life."


    Wu Dong nodded: "I also come from the three-dimensional world."


    Wu Dong briefly introduced himself and said, "only the Wanhua formation is useless. It is listed as a vicious place and no one dares to enter. Can you recall that there has been very little energy to be absorbed in recent years? "


    Wanhua array spirit nodded and said: "friend, I want to evolve into a four-dimensional creature through this way. I hope you can help me."


    Wu Dong: "I can bring you to me. I will help you when I have a chance."


    Without hesitation, the spirit agreed immediately, so Wu Dong put Wanhua world on his body and left the desert.


    At this time, it was dark and Wu Dong returned to the manor.


    He sat down and first communicated with the spirit of Wanhua array and the Lord of Lingnian to learn their civilization of Wanhua array and Lingnian world. After he found out, his mind urged the seeds of thought. At the same time, Wu Dong benzun, who was located in xuanhuang City, immediately felt telepathic.


    In the public perception, his thought in the four-dimensional world, experienced many days, but in fact, in xuanhuang City, he only experienced a few seconds.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes, next to Feng Weiren, he quickly asked: "Wu Dong, how is it? Have you successfully entered the four-dimensional world? "


    Wu Dong smiles and nods: "my seed of thought has been in the four-dimensional world for several months."


    Feng Weiren was overjoyed: "wonderful! With your information, there will be a major breakthrough in our research! "


    Wu Dong: "now, I have two ways to upgrade to level 12 Protoss, but it costs a lot of resources."


    Feng Wei Ren eyes stare round: "seriously?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "however, these two things can only be done with the help of the whole xuanhuang Academy."


    Feng Weiren wry smile: "gather the power of the whole xuanhuang academy? I''m afraid it''s very difficult, unless you become the first strong person in xuanhuang University. "


    "The best?" Wu Dong nodded, "that''s not difficult."


    Then he asked, "how do I get into the upper bound?"


    Feng Weiren: "in theory, as long as the protoss is above level 9, they can enter, but the testing instrument has not been made yet."


    "Let me help you improve the protoss practice system first." Wu Dongdao said, "in this way, I can easily enter the Taijie."


    Feng Weiren was overjoyed. Immediately, Wu Dong provided information with his new understanding. However, in half a day, Feng Weiren established a new system of practice. Before that, he thought that the level 12 Protoss could break into the fourth dimension.


    Now, he divided the adult Protoss into 15 levels, with the highest level being 15. There may be a level 16 Protoss above, but that''s after the four-dimensional world.


    Before long, an instrument was built to test Wu Dong. The result of the test is that he is a standard level 10 Protoss!


    After the instrument was built, the news immediately spread, and a large number of experts came to test it, including the most powerful existence of xuanhuang University, such as Jianxiang.


    Jian Xiang is the first master of Jian family. After the test, he is barely a level 10 Protoss, but the data is not as good as Wu Dong.


    To become a level 10 Protoss means that Wu Dong can enter the taishangjie to practice. Before that, because it was impossible to judge whether a person reached the level 10 Protoss, it was very difficult to enter the upper bound. Only a few strong people with background were qualified to enter.


    Now, it is no longer difficult for Wu Dong to accurately judge whether a person has reached the level 9 Protoss and theoretically enter the upper bound.


    In just two days, hundreds of people came to test. Among them, there were more than 30 level 9 Protoss and only three level 10 Protoss. One of them was Wu Dong and the other was Jian Xiang.


    Therefore, Wu Dong, who became a level 10 Protoss, immediately became the focus of xuanhuang city. After all, he was one of the three most powerful people in xuanhuang city.


    First of all, the shareholders of Jianjia, Qingjia, Yingjia and other four-dimensional homes, their owners found Wu Dong for the first time and released their intention to woo him. After receiving several visits, Wu Dong closed the door and refused to meet anyone.


    He found Feng Weiren and said, "old Feng, I want to take my family to xuanhuang city."


    Feng Weiren said with a smile: "of course, no problem. But before that, you have to have a mansion. In fact, xuanhuang city is not big, and there are not many people. There are only more than 10 million people in xuanhuang City, but none of them are simple people. To get a foothold here, you should also establish your own network. You are the chief researcher of the four dimensional Institute. Four of the ten families have a good relationship with you. There is no problem with your network. So for now, you''re looking for a decent home


    Wu Dong: "does fenglao have any good suggestions?"


    Feng Weiren: "in xuanhuang City, there is a mansion. It is the residence of Brahma, the first person in xuanhuang City, who is known as the greatest master who is closest to the four-dimensional creatures. However, Brahma has long been annihilated, but no one dares to live in his house. "


    Wu Dong is curious: "why?"


    Feng Weiren: "the residence of Brahma is the core area of xuanhuang city. It is said that it is the place closest to the four-dimensional space-time, where you can directly absorb the aura of the four-dimensional world. But as a result, there are often evil things going on there, and there are more than a dozen big people who have been killed

 Chapter 611

    On hearing this, Wu Dong said with a smile, "what about the evil gate? I''m not afraid. I''ll take this house. "


    Feng Weiren: "you are a level 10 Protoss, so there must be no problem. Besides, this house is ownerless. As long as you dare to live in it, you don''t have to spend a cent. "


    After asking clearly, Wu Dong immediately called Shang Feng Wei Ren and went to the Fantian residence. Fantian''s house covers an area of nearly 100 square kilometers, similar to the size of a small city. In this area, there are a lot of buildings, row upon row, and the scenery is excellent. But in such a large area, there is no one, or even no one near it.


    Feng Weiren: "because it''s so evil here, there is no one to live in the place dozens of miles away from the residence. If you want this house, you can have more than twice the area of the house. "


    Wu Dong a smile: "Feng old, I go first, you wait for me outside."


    With that, he stepped out and entered the courtyard. It''s like a small town with mountains, rivers, woods and grasslands. During the stroll, Wu Dong felt that there was a strong breath of four-dimensional world.


    This breath is very dangerous for people in the three-dimensional world. It''s more poisonous than poison. Fortunately, his body has long been four-dimensional and his spirit has been four-dimensional. For him, the breath is a great tonic.


    He turned around and came to a high tower. The tower is ninety-nine and its foundation covers an area of more than 100 mu. Entering the tower, he felt that the four-dimensional atmosphere here was the strongest.


    In his heart, he flew up to the ninety ninth weight of the tower, where the four-dimensional breath reached its limit.


    "Yes, it''s best to practice here."


    He immediately sat down and formed a great formation of the kingdom of God in his body. Referring to the great formation of Wanhua and the civilization of the spiritual world, and combining with his own Yin Yang divine stove, he made a great formation of his own. This great array can absorb all kinds of energy for its use, which is called the Yin Yang creation array.


    After the formation of yin and Yang was opened, the four-dimensional breath around him poured into his body one after another. Here, very close to the four-dimensional world, he absorbed a large amount of four-dimensional aura, and soon formed a vortex of aura, spinning faster and faster.


    At the moment, among the millions of wild mountains in the four-dimensional world, there is a mountain full of spirit, on which there are countless birds and beasts, countless flowers and plants, just like a fairyland.


    On this mountain, there is a strange stone, white on the top and yellow on the bottom, bred by the aura of heaven and earth. At this moment, around the spirit stone, suddenly began to absorb the spirit, and quickly formed a spirit vortex.


    As soon as the aura whirlpool appeared, it vibrated around the mountain. Whether birds or animals, once involved in the vortex, they immediately lose their vitality and turn into mummies.


    Not only that, within a thousand miles, there are several ancient schools of practice, and some of them are also aware of the difference. They all fly towards the center of the vortex to check the situation there.


    However, the closer they got, the more frightened they were. Finally, they turned around and left. They summoned the disciples and left the area as soon as possible.


    In just a few hours, the aura of plants and animals within a thousand miles was swallowed up, and the thousands of miles were full of dead air! There is no living creature! The plants withered, the animals weathered, and even the insects under the ground turned into mud.


    In this world, Wu Dong is making use of yin and yang to absorb the energy of the four-dimensional world.


    At first, these energies were just pure aura. Later, there were more spiritual power and vitality in them. Their injection made Wu Dong''s strength advance by leaps and bounds.


    Before that, every cell of him was at the level of the nine star Protoss. Now, as he absorbs more power, every cell of him begins to rapidly evolve into an adult Protoss.


    First level Protoss, second level Protoss, and finally reached the Ninth level Protoss!


    Wu Dong was a little worried about the rapid progress of his cultivation. He immediately urged these energies and began to transform his family''s physique. Yunxi and Wu Mi''s mother and daughter were first instilled with the power of four dimensions. With the help of Wu Dong, their strength continuously improved and soon surpassed the level 10 Protoss and became the level 12 Protoss!


    Then, parents, Wu Qingying and Lin Fang were promoted to level 12 Protoss.


    All this was finished in a moment in the big world of Wudong. Then he ordered people to leave the big world and come to this mansion.


    All the four-dimensional aura has been absorbed by him for a long time. It''s very safe here.


    Wu Qingying and Yun Xi were in the xuanhuang world a few days ago, and later in Wuda world. Now they are not surprised to enter this xuanhuang city.


    "Husband, will we live here in the future?" Asked Yunxi.


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, from now on, this is our home."


    The house was very large, and each of them found a place to live in.


    Wu Dong came outside the hospital and found Feng Weiren. The latter asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Dong: "it has been solved. In the future, this will be my house."


    Feng Weiren said with a smile, "that''s great."


    Then his face changed: "Wu Dong, your breath seems to have changed. Have you been promoted again?"


    Wu Dong: "let''s go and test it. I''m a Protoss of several levels."


    They came to siweiyuan, turned on the instrument, and after a test, the result came out that Wu Dong was already a level 12 Protoss. It''s just that his data are beyond the highest point that the instrument can test.


    Just like a stroke scale, it can weigh 500 Jin at most. When a person with 1000 Jin stands on it, it also shows 500 Jin, so it can''t fully show Wu Dong''s real strength.


    Feng Weiren''s expression became stiff and murmured: "level 12 Protoss! It''s a level 12 Protoss


    Wu Dong said: "level 12 Protoss, it should be no problem to enter the upper boundary."


    Feng Weiren nodded: "if there is a problem, it is also too upper bound."


    Just after the test, Wu Dong''s mind suddenly moved, and his mind immediately shrouded the whole xuanhuang city. He saw that a group of friars surrounded his residence at the moment. Yunxi stood in front of the door and looked at them coldly.


    "Who are you and why did you break into my house?" Cloud Xi asks, face dew cold idea, from these people''s manner, she saw hostility.


    There are more than twenty monks outside. A young monk sneered, "I advise you to leave here. This is the house of Brahma. Although Brahma is no longer here, not everyone can live here. Moreover, it''s dangerous here. Ordinary people often die suddenly after staying for a long time. "


    Cloud Xi light way: "here is the house without owner, if you have courage, also can live in."


    "Presumptuous! Do you know who we are? Dare to talk to my son like this The young man angrily scolded, his eyes staring at Yunxi, flashing brilliant, "however, you look very beautiful, I will not care about you. You can follow me and sleep next to me


    "Pa!"


    The young man''s voice didn''t fall. Suddenly, his face hurt. This hit him very hard. He flew up and turned around a few times before landing. His face was flattened and his mouth was full of blood.


    "Who hit me?" He roared.


    Cloud Xi still stands in the original place, she sneers: "the mouth utters evil language, beg to beat!"


    All the people present were shocked. They didn''t see how Yunxi did it. It turns out that with the help of Wu Dong, Yunxi was promoted to the 12th level Protoss, and he was already the top figure in xuanhuang city.


    Instead of being angry, the beaten person takes a breath of cold air. The other person''s quick action is likely to be a very powerful existence.


    "Get out now, or you will be responsible for the consequences." Cloud Xi cold way, under the guest order.


    "We represent several big families. Dare you..."


    "Pa"


    A person who opens his mouth to speak is also pulled to the ground, and he is silent immediately.


    Cloud Xi a word a way: "I count three, don''t walk again, don''t walk!"


    Words fall, a cold hum spreads, a human figure, the moment comes to cloud Xi in front of ten steps away. This is a middle-aged man with a terrible smell.


    As soon as the man appeared, everyone was relieved: "Tiansheng king is coming, this woman is going to have bad luck!"


    Yunxi frowned: "who are you?"


    "I am Tian Sheng Jun, the first master of Tian family." The middle-aged man said faintly, "the people standing in front of you are all from the top ten families. How dare you be rude to them? Who gives you confidence?"


    There was a chill on yunxiqiao''s face. Wu Dong had said before that she was not afraid of anyone except him. Now she said, "my confidence comes from myself."


    In other words, tianshengjun was suddenly blown away by a blow, which was very powerful. He flew hundreds of meters and hit a stone heavily, but he couldn''t get up for a long time.


    The next moment, Yunxi appeared in front of tianshengjun and said coldly, "you are the first master in this day''s family. I only use 10% of my strength to fight you like this."


    Tian Sheng Jun''s face of panic, a power? How strong is she?


    At this time, Wu Dong slowly fell from the air, he looked to tianshengjun. He has seen this man. He went to test the protoss level before. At that time, he was a level 10 Protoss, and his strength was almost the same as that of an elephant.


    But now this person is vulnerable in front of him.


    He said, "I live in this house now. When you come to trouble my family, you are against people. Do you want to die


    Tianshengjun''s eyes were gloomy, and said: "Wudong, even if you are in siweiyuan, you don''t have to be so arrogant. You know, our ancestors of Tianjia are in the upper boundary. Although you are strong, you can''t count anything in front of our ancestors of Tianjia!"


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Wu Dong sneered and pointed out that Tian Sheng Jun''s body turned into a blood mist, leaving only one head. He said, "call someone and let your ancestors come out. I''ll see how strong he is."


    When his body disappeared, tianshengjun was surprised and angry, and roared: "Damn, my body!"


    He opened his mouth to spit out a blood light, and rushed to the sky, presumably sent out a signal for help.


    However, in a few seconds, a blood color whirlpool appeared in the air, from which the terrible pressure was released. It was startling. It seemed that there was a terrible strong man who wanted to walk out of the whirlpool.


    Wu Dong laughed and said, "I don''t know how to enter the upper boundary. It''s good to come here!"


    With that, he turned into a golden light and directly broke into the blood color vortex.


    The next second, he felt a solid pressure around him and entered a new world. With his understanding of the four-dimensional world, this is a space infinitely close to the four-dimensional world.

 Chapter 612

    The whole space is not big, its diameter is not more than 1000 kilometers, and there are almost no real objects in it, and there are suspended clouds everywhere.


    As soon as he appeared, he saw an old man preparing to step into the whirlpool. As soon as they met, Wu Dongdao said, "I''m the one who beat tianshengjun."


    The old man had a murderous look on his face, but when he saw him, he immediately laughed and said, "good fight! That son of a bitch, I don''t know the heaven and the earth. What elder martial brother taught me is


    "You call me elder martial brother?" Wu Dong has a strange expression.


    The old man "ha ha" a smile, said: "in the too upper bound, up to the elder brother, your strength, far above me, I naturally want to call you elder martial brother."


    Wu Dong nodded. He let out his mind, felt the upper boundary, and said: "on the surface, this is the structure of a four-dimensional world, infinitely close, but it can never become a real four-dimensional world."


    The old man was surprised: "elder martial brother, why?"


    Wu Dong: "because all these things are imagined out of thin air. You have never been to the real four-dimensional world!"


    The old man wry smile: "four dimensional world, how can we go? If we can go, we won''t be trapped in the upper bound. "


    At this time, another six people appeared, and their images were different. One of them was full of evil spirit, another was full of evil spirit, and the other was a fire.


    Old man: "elder martial brother, let me introduce you. We are the seventh son of the Supreme Court."


    The seventh son? Wu Dong was surprised: "I heard that it seems that many people have entered the upper bound. Why are there only seven of you?"


    The old man nodded: "yes, every once in a while, someone enters the upper bound. However, their strength is not enough. As soon as they come up, they are crushed into particles by the upper bound and become a part of the upper bound. "


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes: "in that case, why don''t you warn those who come after?"


    The old man said with a smile, "the new comers can enrich the upper boundary. The more the better, the more they will die."


    Then he said, "elder martial brother, let me introduce you..."


    "No need." As soon as Wu Dong waved his hand, he said faintly, "it''s too upper bound. It doesn''t exist immediately."


    non-existent? They all looked at Wu Dong in bewilderment.


    Wu Dong urged the formation of yin and Yang, and the whole solar world suddenly became unstable. Seven people were shocked and said in unison, "what are you going to do?"


    But Wu Donggen ignored them and continued to urge them, which made the upper bound more unstable.


    The seventh son was so surprised that he rushed at him one after another to stop him. However, as soon as they got close to Wu Dong, they atomized one after another. Together with the taishangjie, they condensed into a piece of brilliance and absorbed it into the great array of nature.


    Absorbed the whole taishangjie, Wu Dongxin read a move, people returned to their own door.


    At the moment, Sheng Jun''s head was still there. He didn''t know that his ancestors had died. He asked, "have you been to the upper boundary?"


    Wu Dong light way: "that is false too upper bound, really too upper bound, here!"


    He reached out to the sky and pointed out that the energy of the original upper bound, together with the energy he absorbed from the four-dimensional world, merged together and directly opened up a space at the core node of the world.


    This world is created by his simulation of the outside four-dimensional world, but it only has eight points of the outside world, and the remaining two points belong to this world.


    In other words, the taishangjie created by Wu Dong has the attributes of both four-dimensional and three-dimensional worlds.


    Everyone was stunned. What was the means to open up a new upper bound?


    Soon after, the ten families came to visit and all of them showed their obedience to Wu Dong and obeyed all his orders. Wu Dong''s strength is too strong, and they are completely crushing. These forces really have no choice but to do so.


    On the same day, Wu Dong called together all the top ten families and many influential figures. He said, "I have found a way to enter the four-dimensional world. The premise is that you should cooperate with me and gather the strength of the whole world to do one thing."


    He said to do one thing, just like the world he met in the four-dimensional world before, either form a ghost house around him or form a fierce place. In a word, he wants to make a big move and create a supernatural world. Only in this way can he find and find the entrance to this world.


    All the people naturally have no objection to this. Therefore, all the resources are transferred to Wu Dong. According to his experience, he built a psychedelic array, which is external and gathers the power of the whole world.


    Once the energy is released, people outside are prone to hallucination, and the influence is quite extensive.


    Moreover, in order to make the formation strong enough, he himself acted as the eye of the formation and tried his best to motivate it.


    Four dimensional world, Wu Dong''s manor.


    He opened his eyes. Before that, he passed the information here to the Buddha by spiritual means. This method is similar to quantum entanglement. No matter how far away they are, that change can be synchronized in the first time.


    "Surely I''ll make some noise?" He said to himself.


    The next day, Wu Dong asked Xiao Mo, "is there any way to check the news of the whole world?"


    Xiaomo: "yes, there is a public network in the world, but it is charged, and only the elite can log in, but the master''s conditions are enough."


    Said, he has been connected to a network, said: "master, this network 10000 points per minute, the cost is relatively high."


    "Well, you can check for me whether there is an area that has suddenly become a dead area recently. And then, the area expanded into an illusion. Those who enter will be fascinated by the dreamland. "


    Small ink began to search, it is equipped with a powerful chip, amazing computing power, but a moment, it has been searching for relevant information.


    "Master, we found that a similar incident happened in Taisheng fairyland. A whole sect moved away, causing a huge shock. The immortal Kingdom even sent people to investigate."


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened: "is this place far away? If you want to go


    Xiaomo: "it''s millions of kilometers away. You can only go there by spaceship."


    "Do we have a spaceship? Can I buy it? "


    "Yes, it''s just that it''s expensive. Among the civil spaceships, one star spaceship costs about 135 billion points."


    "150 billion." Wu Dong sighed, "so I''ve been working hard for nothing."


    Not counting the 100 billion points that haven''t been paid, the total amount of points he has on hand is only 450 billion, so we need to take them all out.


    Xiaomo: "master, you can rent it."


    "No need." As soon as Wu Dong waved his hand, he would sooner or later walk in the destination. It was really convenient to have a spaceship, so he said, "buy one."


    He then asked, "if it''s a better ship, what''s the price?"


    "Civil spaceships, from one star to nine stars, of which the price of nine star spaceships is about 88 trillion."


    Wu Dong shook his head: "forget it, buy a one star spaceship first, but we still have to wait."


    For two days in a row, he practiced at home. Seeing that he did not leave at home, the woman seemed never satisfied.


    Finally, two days later, when the $100 billion of Gulf one''s mission arrived, he immediately asked Xiao Mo to buy a one star civilian spaceship and select some equipment, with a total price of about 147 billion, and spent all his points.


    Later, he asked Xiaomo to buy a batch of living materials and prepare to go on a long journey.


    In just three hours, the Big Mac''s spaceship stopped at the manor. Fortunately, the manor is big enough, otherwise the spaceship, which is more than 100 meters long and 30 meters wide, can''t stop at all.


    Wu Dong did not expect that a civilian spacecraft would be so huge. Accompanied by Xiao Mo, he boarded the spaceship. The cabin was large, but most of it was for entertainment, such as gym, swimming pool, medical room, bedroom, green plant hall, kitchen, etc.


    After identity confirmation, Wu Dong officially became the owner of the spaceship, which was called "Yuanyuan".


    The spaceship is unmanned and controlled by Xiaomo. After moving the supplies to the spaceship, he was ready to set sail.


    When the spaceship was about to take off, an Yiru came up and said, "I''ll go too."


    Wu Dong frowned: "it''s dangerous to go here."


    "I don''t care." "I must go," she said


    Wu Dong had no choice but to let her on board. She not only got on the boat by herself, but also took her two dogs and three cats with her.


    Fortunately, the cabin is big enough, and he doesn''t worry about the lack of space. Moreover, it is equipped with a large number of intelligent robots. With them, dogs and cats can be bathed and fed at any time, and no one needs to worry.


    The first destination of the spaceship was not Taisheng fairyland, but the wild grassland he had been to before.


    The speed of the spaceship was very fast, and it reached the grassland in a moment. When the spaceship landed, Wu Dong soon found the black lightning.


    Black lightning saw the host, very happy, jumping three feet in place.


    Wu Dong said: "you pick a few mares to travel with me."


    After a few turns of black lightning in the herd, six mares come out. They will follow Wu Dong and leave with black lightning.


    With the black lightning, the spaceship takes off again. Its destination is fairyland. If Taisheng fairyland is the place he is looking for, then he can find a channel to connect the four worlds and his own world, so that he can enter this world formally!


    The spaceship then went into space at a speed of tens of thousands of kilometers per hour. Even so, it took more than a day to reach Taisheng Wonderland


    "Why go so far?" An Yiru asked.


    Wu Dong looked at him and said, "look for me."


    An Yiru was shocked: "who are you? what do you mean? Are you just the incarnation now? "


    "The embodiment of thought is not noumenon." Wu Dong didn''t hide from him, "my true self lies in another world, which is not high-level in the four directions, but belongs to the three-dimensional world."


    "Three dimensional world?" "It seems that the research of scientists is right. There is really a three-dimensional world. But how can people in the three-dimensional world enter the four-dimensional world? "


    This question is no doubt difficult to answer. Wu Dong thought about it and said, "have you ever read a novel?"


    An Yiru nodded: "look, I read a lot when I read."


    "The plot of a novel is fictional, but if the influence of a novel is big enough, it can affect a person''s mood, and even change a person''s world outlook and values. You say, how can a fictional world affect the real world? And the three-dimensional world is roughly the same. Although it is illusory, it can really influence the real world. "

 Chapter 613

    "But your answer didn''t say that it came from nothing."


    "Why didn''t you start from scratch?" Wu Dongyi smiles, "have you ever seen a TV play? Don''t the characters in the novel become real people when they are made into TV series? "


    "But that''s not true." Anyireu still can''t understand.


    Wu Dong: "true is false, false is true."


    An Yiru: "if your true self appears, will you disappear?" Her eyes were full of worry. She doesn''t care what she is. He just wants the man in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m still me. What''s more, I don''t look like me. "


    An Yiru: "is your master very powerful?"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "I don''t know. I won''t know until I see him."


    In this way, one day passed, and the next evening, they came to the area. Looking down from the spaceship, there is no human activity in the area of 3000 Li below, leaving a lot of buildings empty.


    Within a thousand miles of the central area, there is no life, no matter flying, climbing, swimming, are turned into mummies, more invisible.


    Wu Dong asked Xiao Mo to scan below to find the center of the two circles. Soon, the spaceship stopped over a mountain, the cabin door opened, and Wu Dong jumped down first.


    As soon as he landed on the ground, Wu Dong was shocked. He felt that there was obviously a world nearby, an extremely powerful world, which was much stronger than the Wanhua array world and the spiritual world he had met before!


    "It seems that I live in a more powerful world." He said to himself.


    His hand, pressing on the ground, immediately took hundreds of steps in one direction. He saw a stone that was half yellow and half white. He pressed his hand on it again. This time, he immediately felt a world. The mind penetrated into the world through matter.


    In xuanhuang City, Wu Dong felt it for the first time. The two gods touched each other for a moment, and his body disappeared in an instant.


    The next moment, a circular passage appeared around the stone. It was dark inside, and a shadow rushed out. It was Wu Dong.


    When Wu Dong entered the four directions, he immediately felt quite strong pressure. However, he was in the upper bound and was used to all this, so he quickly adapted.


    "Su Xing" saw Wu Dong and said with a smile, "here we are at last."


    Wu Dong nodded: "this world is good."


    In an instant, everything Su Xing experienced in this world was transmitted to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong: "go back to the science and technology city."


    "Su Xing" asked: "your current strength, I do not know what level you have reached?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "it''s good to shoot the sun, but I don''t want to practice it yet. Isn''t it Taisheng fairyland? I will join a certain school. "


    "Su Xing" nodded: "good. My mission is over. Now I''m going back to the technology city. "


    Immediately, "Su Xing" returned to the spacecraft. He handed the bow to Wu Dong and returned.


    On the spaceship, an Yiru saw this scene, his heart was shocked, and said: "it''s really from another world, it''s crazy!"


    Wu Dong: "my true master is stronger than I expected. I''m afraid he''s a human immortal."


    On top of the great master is the foundation. On the foundation, the immortal is called immortal, and the immortal is divided into three levels: Heaven, earth and human, which are called Tian Xian, di Xian and Ren Xian respectively. Naturally, the third order has subdivision.


    An Yiru said with emotion: "powerful!"


    Wu Dong: "let''s go and find the liar. He has a trillion dollars. We can make a lot of money."


    After the spaceship left, Wu Dong sat on the stone and further adapted to the world.


    All day and all night, he opened his eyes. His mind penetrated into it, and then he put the world into his mind, which was equivalent to carrying a world with him.


    "Later, call it homeland." He said to himself, "when my accomplishments are getting higher and higher, I can let more people into the four directions."


    Entering the new world, Wu Dong didn''t know what his state was like. At this time, he jumped into the air and jumped up hundreds of meters.


    He jumped as fast as he could, and soon saw five people coming in front of him. These people are flying in the air, which shows that their accomplishments are at least at the level of great masters.


    Five people, three men and two women, are young and look in their early twenties.


    Several people were shocked when they saw Wu Dong jump a hundred meters. Although they are the cultivation of great masters, they can fly for a short time with their mind power, but they can''t do it if they jump a hundred meters like this. Not to mention 100 meters, it''s good that they can jump 20 meters.


    "Who is this man? What a good bounce A young man exclaimed, fixed in place.


    Wu Dong also fell to the ground and looked up at them. The five men looked at each other and landed ten meters in front of Wu Dong.


    "Who are you? Don''t you know this is the forbidden area for life? How dare you show up? " The man asked, with a tone of instruction.


    Wu Dong took a look at the man and said, "is life forbidden? Why am I still alive? "


    The man was choked speechless and immediately snorted: "although this place has been destroyed, it''s still our" Xuanling gate "territory. You''re brave enough to break into my Xuanling gate. What''s your name, where do you come from, and what''s your purpose? "


    After being asked a series of questions, Wu Dong was very upset. He was a god like figure in his home. When was he criticized like this? Moreover, in front of the man, he can see through the strength, far less than him.


    However, when he heard that the other party was from Xuanling gate, he moved in his heart and wondered if he would just join the Xuanling gate and go there to learn something first?


    As soon as this idea came out, he took the opportunity to say, "my name is Wu Dong. I heard that your Xuanling sect is very powerful. I want to practice in Xuanling sect."


    When he heard that he was going to join the Xuanling sect, the man shook his head: "your qualifications, I''m afraid you can''t join the sect. You''d better go."


    Wu Dong was stunned: "can''t I join? Why? " In his opinion, his qualifications should be excellent.


    The man said, "Xuanling gate is a three-star sect in Taisheng fairyland. Can anyone join it? At the beginning, we went through many tests to succeed. And the people who participated in the selection with us, no 100000, also 80000, were all talents from all over the world. But in the end, only 300 people stayed. "


    Only 300 out of nearly 100000 people? The elimination rate is really high!


    Wu Dong: "friend, can you take me to Xuanling gate? I''m confident that I will meet your selection requirements. "


    Five people, all show tease people''s expression, a woman said: "good, but you have to show two hands, let us know how high level you are."


    Wu Dong a smile: "you say."


    That woman: "I see you jump very high, well, I fly, you jump, see who is fast. If you can be faster than me, I''ll take you to the Xuanling gate and introduce you personally to Mr. He for your assessment. How about that? "


    Wu Dong blinked: "OK, I hope you don''t cheat me."

 Chapter 614

    Woman a smile: "I Yan Xue never lie. He is always the elder of the sect. He has a good relationship with me. If I recommend him, he will meet you. "


    This woman is very beautiful. She is dressed in plain clothes and has a great figure. The big one is very big and the curvy part is very soft. This smile brightens people''s eyes.


    Wu Dong couldn''t help looking at it more, then nodded: "good! I compare with you


    Yan Xue a smile, she pointed to the front of a mountain, said: "from here to that mountain, about ten miles, who arrive first, who wins."


    Wu Dong looked at the top of the mountain and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Words fall, he suddenly ran up, the speed is very fast. Yan Xue smiles. In her eyes, Wu Dong''s speed is still too slow.


    She leaped into the air and flew over 100 meters, surpassing Wu Dong in an instant.


    The remaining four people, all laughing, a man said: "snow younger martial sister, this is to test the physical fitness of this, now it seems, it''s no big deal."


    Another man shook his head: "it seems that he just jumped higher."


    At this time, Yan Xue falls in front of Wu Dong. She looks back and smiles: "it seems that you are going to lose."


    "Is it?" Wu Dong''s feet immediately launched force, just like a shell. It was ejected at once, more than 100 meters in an instant.


    Yan Xue was surprised to step on the horse, and then realized that the two were in the game, so she rushed to catch up.


    But Wu Dong is too fast. It''s one or two hundred meters. The speed is at least twice that of her. She can''t catch up at all.


    In the rear, the two men who were talking about Wu Dong all closed their mouths, and their faces were unbelievable.


    "So fast! Younger martial sister Xue is going to lose! " A man frowned.


    As soon as his words were finished, Wu Dong''s people had fallen to the top of the mountain first, and Yan Xue was only half gone.


    Wu Dong was waiting for her with a smile. He thought to himself, "I only used 20% of my strength. It seems that this woman''s physique is far inferior to me, and my cultivation order must be higher than that of a great master."


    Yan Xue arrived later. She looked at Wu Dong in surprise and said, "you''re so powerful. Your speed is twice as fast as mine."


    Yan Xue is very beautiful. She has a melon seed face. Her skin is very white. Her face is like a new egg. Her eyes are bright. She made no secret of her appreciation of Wu Dong and praised him.


    Wu Dong blinked: "you said to introduce me to he Lao. When will you go?"


    Yan Xue smiles and pats Wu Dong on the shoulder: "don''t worry, go now. You have such a good constitution. You must be a practitioner, but I can''t see your accomplishments. So I''ll try you on purpose. "


    Wu Dong: "I''m practicing at random. That''s why I have to worship my teacher."


    Yan Xue nodded: "with your qualifications, it will shine."


    Wu Dong bared his teeth and said with a smile, "then I can definitely worship Xuanling gate?"


    Yan Xuemei''s eyes narrowed: "it''s not a big problem."


    "After that, I''ll call you elder martial sister." Wu Dong said with a smile and began to get close to her.


    Yan Xue is noncommittal, say: "see your appearance, should come from science and technology city?"


    Wu Dongyi was stunned: "how does elder martial sister know?"


    Yan Xue a smile, said: "from your dress to see, the people of science and technology city like to make some fancy things, the most boring."


    Wu Dong quickly echoed: "yes, it''s boring."


    Then he took the opportunity to ask, "elder martial sister, I just heard that there are many practitioners in Taisheng fairyland, but I don''t know much about it. Could you tell me about it, elder martial sister?"


    Yan Xue briefly talked about Taisheng fairyland, which is a vast fairyland and occupies one third of the whole four circles. It is directly inherited from ancient times.


    In Taisheng fairyland, there are many forces, and the competition is very cruel. If you don''t join a certain sect, it''s often difficult to get ahead. Even if you join a sect, you will face fierce competition.


    Taisheng fairyland has many forces, but its resources are limited. The struggle between the forces is also extremely cruel. Many people die every year.


    The kingdom of all saints on the edge of Taisheng fairyland was established with the support of several forces in Taisheng fairyland. The purpose of establishing wanshengxian kingdom was to trade with the forces outside the fairyland in exchange for the materials they needed for their practice.


    Two people chat two, there''s three men and a woman also came. Four people see Wu Dong''s eyes are some strange, still can''t believe he actually won Yan Xue.


    Among the three men, there was a tall and thin man with long and thin eyes. It was he who scolded Wu Dong before, but he was still upset by Wu Dong. He said: "boy, although you win, you can''t join Xuanling gate."


    Wu Dong had experienced countless things in his world, and at a glance he saw that he was hostile to him. He said: "it''s best to join Xuanling gate, but it''s nothing if you can''t join it. I''m such a talented person, there must be someone who knows the Pearl with a wise eye. "


    Yan Xue can''t help but smile: "can''t you be modest?"


    The tall and thin man''s face sank: "genius? Ha ha, when you see the real genius, you will know how weak you are


    Yan Xue said quickly: "elder martial brother Yueqi, don''t scare him. Don''t worry, younger martial brother. I''ll make you a disciple of Xuanling sect. "


    The more Qi frowned, said: "younger martial sister, are you kidding? Do you want him to join Xuanling gate? "


    "Yes." Yan Xue a face serious, "I think he is very good, the future will have a future."


    Another square faced man also said: "snow younger martial sister, how fierce the competition of Xuanling gate is, you know, this person is easy to offend people at first sight, if he makes trouble, it will affect you if he can''t say, you have to think clearly."


    Chen Yang a pick eyebrow, ask that square face man: "you say I am easy to offend a person, this words from where?"


    Yan Xue said: "Wu Dong, he is senior brother Bi Fuyong."


    Bi Fuyong looked at Wu Dong and sneered: "do you still use me? People like you are not born in fairyland. It''s easy to be ignorant of heaven and earth. The so-called "newborn calf is not afraid of tiger" means you. But no matter how fierce the calf is, it will be eaten by the tiger. "


    Wu Dong said faintly, "you say that because you don''t know me. A genius like me, no matter what tiger, I will beat him to death with one blow. "


    Wu Dong''s arrogant words made Bi Fuyong''s face cold. He snorted and turned his face. It seemed that he didn''t want to say anything more.


    Yan Xue "ha ha" a smile: "well, two elder martial brothers, I will teach him well in the future. It''s not early. Let''s go back. "


    Another woman, with a round face, is not as beautiful as Yan Xue, but not ugly. She asked, "elder martial sister, don''t we go inside to see it?"


    Yan Xue shakes her head: "no, as soon as we come in, the breath of swallowing everything obviously doesn''t exist. Now we won''t find it. We''d better go back."


    The woman sighed: "I expected to come here to try my luck and see if I could find my baby, but it turned out to be an empty joy."


    Yan Xue: "happiness and disaster depend on each other. It''s no pity. Let''s go back."


    A group of people on the road, toward Xuanling door. All five people can fly, only Wu Dong can''t, so he can only run on the ground. That Yue Qi deliberately flies very fast, so Wu Dong can only keep running.


    Yueqi and Bi fuyongfei are at the front. Yueqi looks back and says with a sneer, "it''s a prick, younger martial brother Bi. In case he worships Xuanling gate, we''ll find a chance to repair him and let him know what dignity is."


    Bi Fuyong: "elder martial brother Yue, younger martial sister Fang seems to think highly of him."


    Yue Qi snorted: "when he becomes a dead man, it''s no use looking after him any more!"


    Bi Fuyong after listening, cruel smile: "little brother understand."


    Yan Xuefei is at the back, on the east side of Wu. Wu Dong had been running wildly for hundreds of miles, but he didn''t seem to be tired. He was still full of spirit.


    She couldn''t help saying, "younger martial brother, you are a monster. We can''t afford such a long way, but you have nothing to do with it. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "maybe I''m in good health. Elder martial sister Wu, how far is it? "


    "Early, because of the appearance of this damned place of death, Xuanling gate was forced to move, and had to walk thousands of miles. Don''t run. I''ll take you


    Then, as soon as she picked up Wu Dong, he felt a force of thought acting on him, and his body hung up and flew forward.


    See this scene, more Qi''s face more ugly. Yan Xue is the most beautiful of the third class disciples of Xuanling sect. Among the first class disciples, many big people like her.


    So, Yue Qi is entrusted by a big man to help him look at Yan Xue and forbid other male disciples to come near. Wu Dong and Yan Xue are so close, which makes him very angry.


    So he slowed down and waited for Fang Xue to approach. He said coldly, "younger martial sister Yan, you''d better stay away from this boy. If elder martial brother Nian sees you, he will be unhappy."


    Yan Xue pretty face a cold: "my business, he does not care."


    Yue Qi said: "younger martial sister Yan, don''t be willful. Elder martial brother Nian Hao is in the top 30 of the first-class students. He is such a genius that other female students have no chance to paste it. He can take a fancy to you. It''s your destiny, younger martial sister. You must not make him unhappy. It''s not good for you. "


    Yan Xue seems very irritable, coldly way: "more elder martial brother, you tube of too wide."


    Yue Qi said, "I''m entrusted by elder martial brother Nian. I can''t help it."


    Yan Xue didn''t want to talk to him any more and slowed down. Wait for distance to pull far, she snorted: "flatterer."


    Wu Dong "hee hee" a smile: "elder martial sister, that what first-class disciple is very powerful?"


    Yan Xue nodded: "we are Xuanling sect. There are five levels of disciples. Different levels of disciples have different treatment. The lowest is the fifth class disciple. He often does chores and has a hard life. Then there are the fourth class and the third class. The first class is the most noble. In front of the first-class students, even the second-class students have to stop. The top 100 of the first-class disciples are the elites of the sect. "


    Wu Dong: "that''s very good. If there is such a person who likes elder martial sister, she should be happy."


    Yan Xue sneered: "happy? That''s because you don''t know Nian Hao. He has taken a fancy to more than 100 female disciples, and every one of them is lost when they are tired of playing. Some of his elder martial sisters come to a miserable end. "


    Wu Dong frowned: "that''s too bad. Elder martial sister, you must not be with such people. "


    Yan Xuemei''s eyes brightened: "Oh? Younger martial brother, you are very different from other people. They all advise me to give in. Only you let people stay away from him. I am right about you. "

 Chapter 615

    Wu Dong said faintly: "they just follow the trend and are willing to be accomplices of others, but don''t think about your feelings. Knowing that there is a fire pit ahead, I will push you to jump in. "


    Yan Xue smiles: "younger martial brother, you are really good. Fellow students only think about interests, but you think about me. You are worthy of my appreciation. "


    Wu Dong took the opportunity to ask: "elder martial sister, how can we become first-class disciples of Xuanling gate?"


    Yan Xue pursed a smile: "what, do you want to be a first-class disciple and help me fight against Nian hao?"


    Wu Dong said, "of course. I''m the elder martial sister who leads me in. Elder martial sister is my friend. If I have strength, I won''t let Nian Hao touch elder martial sister. "


    Yan Xue is moved in her heart. Although Chen Yang just talks about it, others don''t even have the courage to say it. She said in a soft voice, "thank you, younger martial brother. I''m very happy that you have such an idea."


    Then she sighed softly and said, "it''s just too hard to be a first-class disciple. Not only do you want to reach the fairyland of human beings, but also your contribution to the sect should exceed 10 million. What''s more, becoming a first-class disciple doesn''t mean that he can fight against Nian Hao. He is the top 30 of the first-class disciples. "


    "Human immortals?" Wu Dong thought for a moment, and judged that he was not far away from this immortal, but he had not yet practiced seriously.


    Yan Xue: "further down, our third-class disciples have at least the cultivation of spiritual realm, which is the so-called Great Master Cultivation in your science and technology city. Second class students should reach the goal of building a foundation. "


    Wu Dong: "elder martial sister, who is the strongest of Xuanling gate?"


    "Of course, it''s the leader. The leader will always be the one with the strongest strength. Otherwise, there is no way to subdue others. The leader of Xuanling is called immortal Qingfeng. He is a master of the earth immortal level. "


    Wu Dong felt in his heart that the order of practice of his homeland was similar to that of the four kingdoms, and the two were really related. I don''t know if he can use what he practices below here? Such as alchemy, such as Gongfa. Color suddenly thought of something, said: "younger martial brother, I''ll take you to the Xuanling gate later, and let him give you a place to assess."


    Wu Dong asked, this assessment is not difficult, there is no requirement for cultivation, as long as the strength is big enough, understanding is good enough, you can become a quasi fifth class disciple. After a period of practice, the quasi fifth class disciples can become formal fifth class disciples if they meet the requirements of Xuanling sect.


    All the way to Xuanling gate. Xuanlingmen is located on several mountain peaks, the main peak of which is several thousand meters high and densely covered with palaces.


    At the foot of the mountain, Yue Qi said, "younger martial sister, I''ll take this boy to see elder he."


    Yan Xue knew that Yue Qi didn''t like Wu Dong, and immediately said, "no, I''ll take him there myself."


    More Qi Mou Guang twinkled: "younger martial sister Yan, he is in charge of planting medicine. At this time, he should still be busy. Why don''t you take him around first and get familiar with the Xuanling gate. "


    Yan Xue thought about it and said, "it''s OK."


    Yueqi: "younger martial sister, you are a woman. It''s inconvenient to take him. I''d better take him around. Don''t worry. Although I don''t like him, he is an ordinary man, and I can''t deal with him. "


    Yan Xue looks at Wu Dong and asks his opinion: "younger martial brother, what do you say?"


    For this Yue Qi, Wu Dong didn''t pay attention and said, "good."


    Yan Xue nodded: "younger martial brother, I''ll report to the elder first, and I''ll come back to you later. Elder martial brother Yue, don''t bully younger martial brother Wu. "


    More Qi light way: "don''t worry, he is a big living person, no one can how to him."


    Yan Xue is at ease. She says hello and leaves first.


    As soon as she left, Yue Qi''s face became gloomy, and she said coldly, "boy, this is Xuanling gate, not any other place. Next, you should be obedient, or if there is any trouble, I can''t save you!"


    Wu Dong grinned: "don''t worry, I won''t cause trouble."


    "Let''s go and show you around," he said


    Wu Dong follows Yueqi and goes up the mountain. The perimeter of the mountain base is tens of miles. Every time he goes up, he will encounter different styles of architecture.


    Wu Dong had a problem, but he didn''t ask. Naturally, Yue Qi didn''t explain. He just went up in silence.


    After walking for a while, halfway up the mountain, there is a flat land in front of it, which is covered with golden bamboo, about ten mu.


    Yue Qi stopped and said, "boy, this is the golden bamboo forest. The scenery is good inside."


    When Wu Dong was far away, he smelled the fragrance of bamboo, which seemed unusual. He nodded and asked, "can you go in and have a look?"


    "Whatever you want." Yue Qi said.


    Wu Dong went to the bamboo forest. When he reached the edge of the bamboo forest, he suddenly stopped and sat down on a stone. When others look at it, they still think that he is here to see the woods.


    Yueqi saw that he was about to enter the bamboo forest. He was so happy that he suddenly stopped and became anxious. So he deliberately asked, "don''t you go and have a look?"


    Wu Dong said faintly: "forget it, it''s just bamboo. It''s nothing to look at. It''s cool here. I''ll sit down for a while. "


    The more one heart says this damned thing, you go in!


    It turns out that the golden bamboo forest was planted by the elder of golden bamboo, which is her favorite. Elder Jinzhu, the youngest elder, is known as the first beauty of Xuanling sect, and his cultivation is advanced, second only to the leader.


    No one is allowed to enter this golden bamboo forest, otherwise they will be severely punished by the elder. He brought Wu Dong here. He wanted to take advantage of him to get in, and then he got rid of him with the help of elder Jin Zhu. Even if it didn''t help, he could teach him a lesson.


    Who knows, Wu Dong didn''t fall for it. He stood outside the bamboo forest and didn''t go in. He was so worried that he turned his eyes and said, "boy, there are treasures growing in this bamboo forest. You can''t go in if you look around."


    With that, he left on purpose.


    There''s a baby in there? Wu Dong secretly funny, heart said that this idiot can''t cheat people, just let yourself in, now said that there is a baby, don''t let in, ghost just believe you!


    Just then, he heard a sigh from the bamboo forest. This sigh is extremely sad and pleasant. Who is it?


    He secretly strange, see around no one, hesitated for a moment, loudly asked: "who is inside?"


    The bamboo forest was quiet and no one answered him.


    Strange in his heart, he murmured, "did I hear you wrong?"


    "Why are you wandering outside my woods?" Suddenly, a beautiful woman''s voice rang out.


    Wu Dong said, "it''s nothing. It''s cool here, and there''s bamboo incense. I''ll just sit down for a while. I''m not disturbing you, are I?"


    "Excuse me." The girl''s voice sounded again.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll sit away," Wu said


    As soon as he got up and was about to leave, the voice rang again: "you come in and help me with some work."


    Wu Dong hesitated for a moment and said, "well, I won''t get into trouble when I enter the bamboo forest, will I?"


    The other side: "you are not the person of Xuanling gate?" The disciple of Xuanling sect should not know that Jin Zhulin is her.


    Wu Dong: "yes, I''m here to take part in the examination. I haven''t officially joined Xuanling gate."


    "I see. This bamboo forest belongs to me. Come in. " She said.


    Wu Dong felt relieved and walked slowly into the woods. In the bamboo grove, there are several paths paved with broken jade, which are very smooth. This golden bamboo not only has fragrance, but also has some fungi growing in its roots.


    He walked dozens of meters along a path and saw a woman with a yellow skirt standing in front of a bamboo plant. This woman, just looking at her profile, has already made Wu Dong''s heart jump. Her figure, is the most perfect proportion, not tall or short, a head of black hair hanging down, loosely tied in the tail.


    Hearing the voice, she turned around, this is a very beautiful woman, Yan Xue than to be eclipsed, just a little melancholy in her eyes.


    She nodded gently: "the bamboo is ill. Please help me clean it up. The soil around me should be dug out, otherwise it will infect the bamboo around me."


    At present, Wu Dong could not help but look at the bamboo more. Then he went to the bamboo. At a glance, he saw that the bamboo was not ill, but a problem of nutrition. At home, there are many reasons that are interlinked with the four worlds, and experience can also be used.


    He reached out and picked up the soil, smelled it, and said, "bamboo is not sick, it was killed by human race."


    Beauty a Leng: "kind of dead?"? How do you say that? "


    Wu Dong held up the red soil and said, "the people who take care of the bamboo forest should love the bamboo, so they use high-end fertilizer. Look at the mud. There''s volcanic ash and bird dung in it. It''s more expensive than grain. "


    The beauty nodded: "yes, this is the fertilizer that I specially find someone to make."


    Wu Dong: "fat is good, but it''s not suitable for bamboo."


    "Why?" Jin Zhu did not understand, "the old farmers I specially consulted are still the methods they told me."


    Wu Dong a smile, he from the ground, dig out a section of bamboo root, bamboo root has withered black, there are small tumor above, a string of.


    He pointed to the tumors and said, "bamboo itself can''t absorb nutrients directly. It''s all by absorbing nutrients from the soil and air to synthesize the nutrients that bamboo needs for its growth."


    The beautiful woman looked at those small tumors curiously and asked, "then what?"


    "There are some ingredients in bird droppings that can kill this kind of tumor. Once the tumor dies, there is no way to get nourishment, and the bamboo will die. " Wu Dong said that he could analyze these principles just by looking at them casually.


    The beauty pointed to the bamboo beside her: "but why is there no problem with the bamboo?"


    Wu Dong: "it''s very simple. The soil in other places is mixed with the harmful ingredients in bird manure, so they are OK. But the soil quality of this land is different. "


    He used tools to dig down a few times, dug out a kind of light blue, glittering and translucent soil, see this kind of soil, his eyes flashed a glimmer of splendor.


    Beauty nodded: "you are very knowledgeable, what''s your name?"


    Wu Dong said, "my name is Wu Dong."


    Beauty: "you can call me elder Jinzhu. Would you like to be my registered disciple?"


    Wu Dong was stunned. He said that he was an elder. He asked, "elder Jinzhu, who is your registered disciple?"

 Chapter 616

    "Automation is the fourth class disciple." Elder Jinzhu said, "from now on, you will lose your self pursuit. I''m coming. At night, I''m coming."


    Wu Dongxin said it was not bad, and immediately nodded his head.


    The elder said, "however, you should take care of this bamboo forest for me, so as not to let them die or get sick."


    Wu Dong nodded: "elder, don''t worry. I''ll take care of the bamboo forest."


    "As my registered disciple, you must call me master in the future." Jin Zhu light way, "others want to bully you, you can also report my name."


    "Yes, master." Wu Dong hastened to cooperate and called Master Sheng.


    Elder Jinzhu nodded: "take this and report to the new house. They will arrange your follow-up work."


    With that, she threw a token made of gold and bamboo to Wu Dong, with the word "gold and bamboo" engraved on it.


    Wu Dong took the bamboo order and said with a smile, "master, I''ll go first."


    When he walked out of the golden bamboo forest, he saw Yueqi staring at him not far away. As soon as he came out, Yueqi immediately jumped out and said harshly, "how dare you, this is the private property of elder Jinzhu. How can you break in?"


    Yue Qi jumps out and yells. Wu Dong looks at him like an idiot and doesn''t speak.


    More and more vigorous, he said with a sneer: "boy, do you know what will happen if you break into the golden bamboo forest?"


    "What is it?" Wu Dong asked cooperatively.


    "If you intrude into your sleep, you will be interrupted and driven out of Xuanling gate forever!"


    Wu Dong immediately turned back and asked aloud, "master, will you break my legs and drive me out of Xuanling gate?"


    A beautiful female voice said, "No


    Wu Dong shrugged and said to the stunned Yue Qi, "my master said that she would not."


    Yueqi pointed to him and murmured: "you... You worship elder Jinzhu as your teacher?"


    Wu Dong said, "I''m a registered disciple of elder Jinzhu now, so don''t provoke me, or I''ll let the master break your legs and drive you out of Xuanling gate!"


    Yueqi looks ugly and stares at Wu Dong. He never thinks why elder Jinzhu takes him as a registered disciple. After all, elder Jinzhu never takes him as a disciple.


    Wu Dong came over with a sneer, slapped him in the face and scolded, "dog, did you want to pit me just now?"


    This time, he was fast and powerful. Yueqi couldn''t escape and was slapped to the ground. He just felt that his brain was buzzing and suddenly confused.


    Wu Dong took the opportunity to kick a few feet. One of them just hit his head. The more he turned his eyes, the more he fainted.


    In the bamboo forest, elder Jinzhu looks at this arrogant registered disciple in surprise. Suddenly, she has a bad feeling. Is it too rash to accept this disciple?


    After a fierce beating, Wu Dong whistled to the bridegroom. He didn''t know the way. When he met other disciples on the way, they ignored him. However, once he took out the golden bamboo order, those people would become very polite and enthusiastically guide him.


    Newlyweds'' home is the place where newlyweds report for duty, located at the foot of the mountain. The yard is very big. At this time, many people are excluding it. Wu Dong finds himself in the top 100. However, he was still honest in line, standing at the end of the line.


    After half an hour, he walked on a section, has been ranked in more than eighty. Just then, a few people went straight to the front of the line and rudely pushed the front applicants away.


    Jumping in line? Wu Dong''s face sank. He always obeys the rules. It''s nothing to do with him if other people don''t obey the rules. But these people suddenly cut in line, it would be a waste of his time.


    He rushed over immediately, grabbed the person in front, pulled him aside, and said in a cold voice: "go to the back to eliminate."


    The man who was caught by him was 18 or 19 years old, with a face full of flesh and fierce eyes. His eyes narrowed: "who''s stepping on the horse?"


    "Pa"


    Wu Dong slapped him in the face and made him turn around three times. He almost fell down and his mouth was bleeding.


    "You dare to hit me..."


    "Pa"


    Wu Dong slapped him again and knocked him to the ground, saying, "get out of the back and line up!"


    The beaten man cried, "go ahead, kill him!"


    A few people nearby reacted and rushed to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong shook his body and knocked down one person with one punch. After a scream, all four of them were knocked down to the ground. One by one, they were black and blue, lying on the ground and humming.


    He kicked the man who cut in the queue and asked, "do you have any clothes?"


    The eyes of the kicked people are full of resentment, but they don''t mean to admit defeat.


    "Pa!"


    Wu Dong kicked him in the face again. He kicked off a few teeth and asked, "do you have any clothes?"


    The man knew that he met a cruel man and immediately said, "I''m convinced."


    "Take it and roll back." Wu Dongdao.


    So the five people helped each other and ran to the back to get rid of it.


    However, the people around him didn''t praise Wu Dong''s behavior. On the contrary, they all moved back in fear, for fear that it would involve themselves.


    Wu Dong didn''t care. He went back to his original position and continued to line up. And those who had been beaten went straight away.


    When he reached more than 30, a disordered sound of footsteps came from the door. A voice roared: "who beat my brother? Get out of here


    Wu Dong frowned slightly. When he looked back, he saw a tall young man with a big beard and heart guard hair. His eyes were round and his face was fierce. Around him were those who had been beaten by him for jumping in line.


    It turned out that he was going to move troops. Wu Dong pointed his nose with his thumb and said, "I am!"


    Bearded Yin Yin smile: "a new dare to provoke me, you want to die!" With that, he came to Wu Dong angrily.


    Wu Dong showed the golden bamboo order and said, "see clearly."


    As soon as bearded became stiff, he stopped and asked in surprise, "are you a disciple of elder Jinzhu?"


    Wu Dong: "yes, elder Jinzhu has just accepted me as a registered disciple and ordered me to report here. Who are you? "


    Big beard restrained his anger and said in a deep voice: "fourth class disciple Jian Liang."


    Wu Dong took a look at the beaten people and said, "I beat them, but they didn''t beat me. I couldn''t bear to jump in front of me."


    Jian Liang took a deep breath and said, "although you are a registered disciple, you are equal to a fourth-class disciple, and I''m not afraid of you."


    Wu Dong looked at him: "what do you want?"


    "It''s my brother''s fault to jump in line. But if you hit him, you can''t just let it go. In a month''s time, I''ll challenge you to give my brother such a voice! " He said in a deep voice.


    Wu Dong is curious: "why wait a month?"


    Jian Liang: "you newlyweds all have a period of protection for newlyweds. They are protected in the first month."


    Wu Dong is too lazy to pay attention to this kind of little man. He says faintly, "OK, I''m waiting for you."


    After all, Jian Liang didn''t dare to do it. He came out of the new people''s home. He gave a smile and said to the man who was beaten: "Jian Fu, I heard that there are some powerful people in the new people?"


    Jian Fu nodded: "during the examination, there were a few people who were very good. I think they will be promoted to the third class in a short time."


    Jianliang nodded: "I can''t deal with new people, they can. You can contact them and ask them if they are willing to help. I can pay them if I can


    Jane Fu''s eyes brightened: "good idea, big brother, this boy is dead! What if he is a registered disciple of the elder? If you are killed by a new person, you will die in vain! "


    Finally, it was Wu Dong''s turn to report. He took his disciple''s identity card and some daily necessities, and was assigned a room.


    As a registered disciple of elder Jinzhu, he still lives with other new disciples and is under investigation together. During the inspection period, if he is not qualified, he will lose his qualification as a registered disciple.


    When he came out of the new house, he saw Yan Xue standing not far away, and she was talking to a male disciple. This male disciple is in his early twenties, dressed in luxurious clothes, talking and laughing, which makes Yan Xue laugh from time to time.


    Yan Xue noticed Wu Dong and waved to him. She said with a smile, "younger martial brother, I heard elder martial brother Yue say that you have been accepted as a registered disciple by elder Jinzhu?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, elder martial sister."


    Yan Xue was very happy and said, "great. Elder Jinzhu is a great person, and she never accepts disciples. If you can worship her, you will have a bright future in the future. "


    Next to the man, with a look of contempt at Chen Yang. In his eyes, Chen Yang is just a mud leg. He can''t compare with the children of his family. What if such a person is a registered disciple? That is to say, the first few years of scenery, sooner or later, will vanish from the public and become a waste.


    He coughed and said, "sister Yan, are you free tonight? I''ve invited some of my classmates to the banquet. I hope you can join me. "


    Yan Xue nodded: "OK, elder martial brother God, I will go."


    The man who was called elder martial brother Shen nodded: "I said hello to Nian Hao. He doesn''t dare to do anything to you. Younger martial sister, don''t be afraid. If you have anything in the future, you can come to Shenqing. "


    Yan Xue a face of admiration, forced to nod: "thank you God elder martial brother."


    The man who called Shenqing laughed: "younger martial sister, you don''t have to be polite with me. Don''t forget the dinner. I''m waiting for you


    Shen Qing didn''t look at Wu Dong any more and left.


    Wu Dong didn''t take it seriously. He said, "elder martial sister, I''ve already signed up. I''ll go to the new district later."


    Yan Xue nodded, and she reminded: "younger martial brother, the new district is very dangerous. Some people come from a family of practice or a small sect, and they have their own accomplishments. New person protection does not include new person and new person. In other words, the new district will be bloody. "


    Wu Dong was a little strange and said, "elder martial sister, if you are a general newcomer, without money or power, why do other newcomers want to kill him?"


    "It''s very simple. If you kill the excellent people, they will be easier to pass the examination and become formal disciples. In other words, some geniuses have to kill other geniuses to reduce their future competitiveness. "


    Wu Dong frowned: "is that so? Does Xuanling gate care? "


    "All sects are like this. The reason is very simple. There is no lack of genius in all sects. Monks who grow up in a cruel environment are more valuable than geniuses."

 Chapter 617

    Yan Xue reminds Wu Dong, and then he leaves. Wu Dong comes to the new couple''s dormitory by himself. This is built in the middle of the mountain, row after row of houses, one for each, very dilapidated.


    Along the way, Wu Dong met a lot of new people, of all kinds. The younger one was only in his thirties, while the older one was already in his thirties. Everyone''s face, are full of vigilance, keep the distance.


    This let want to find a person to chat with Wu Dong, completely give up the idea, he quickly found his room, and then live in.


    This is room B 15. As soon as the door is opened, a strange smell will come out. There are some old clothes and utensils piled up in disorder. There are some moldy and expired meals on the table, which have long smelled.


    Wu Dong was surprised. He could see that the meals were all well arranged. That is to say, the last newcomer who lived here was about to prepare for dinner, but he didn''t. There is only one reason, the new man, the world evaporated, so everything in the room, including food, did not move.


    In silence, he threw all the smelly food into the garbage can outside, and all the clothes and utensils left by the last couple. Finally, he cleaned the room, cleaned the doors and windows, cleaned the tables and chairs, cleaned the beds and mopped the floor.


    It took a busy afternoon to get the whole room clean. Then, he spread his quilt and put the things in front of him.


    At this time, it was already dark, and the whole new area was dead and quiet. No one came out to walk, and it seemed that they were all asleep


    Wu Dong felt very strange and thought, do new people sleep so early? Just then, he heard a noise coming from the back of the room. He quickly jumped on the roof and looked down.


    He saw five freshmen knocking on a door. But the freshmen in the room seem to be very afraid, just don''t open the door, they have knocked more than ten times.


    Wu Dong is strange. Most of them are open. Why do you knock on the door? At this time, he heard the movement on each roof, looked up, startled. I saw a dozen people, scattered on their roofs, all looking in this direction.


    In the dark, we can''t see each other''s faces clearly, one by one like ghosts, some gloomy.


    Next, the knocker was impatient and said coldly, "beauty, if you don''t open the door again, I''ll hit the door."


    When Wu Dong was in a daze, it was actually a woman who lived here? In my impression, he did meet a lot of women on his way here. Can''t the new couple separate men from women?


    The door still didn''t open. The knocker said coldly, "my uncle is the second-class disciple of Xuanling gate, beauty. If you follow me, I promise you a good life in the future."


    In the room came a woman''s voice, very sweet, with fear: "please leave."


    Hearing the sound, several new people outside were excited, and the knocker beat harder: "open the door quickly!"


    "It''s not like that." Wu Dong couldn''t sit still any longer. He pulled a black cloth on his face, slipped down from the roof and fell behind them silently.


    Five people didn''t feel it. They were crashing into the door. There was only a bang. The door was opened and a scream came out. Five people were so happy that they all rushed in.


    Wu Dong also rushed in and slowly closed the door.


    In the room, a beautiful girl, who should be only 15 or 16 years old, stood in a corner with a dagger in her hand. Her face turned white and trembled.


    Wu Dong secretly shakes his head. He is so beautiful that he can''t be bullied in the new district. The five masters all drooled, and one of them laughed: "beauty, my brother has come to accompany you..."


    "Pa"


    Suddenly, he got a headache and was hit.


    He suddenly turned back, a fist enlarged, his nose a pain, blood spatter, directly fainted.


    The remaining four were surprised. What happened? Before they could turn around, they were knocked to the ground, foaming at their mouths and turning their eyes up.


    The woman was stunned. She looked at Wu Dong and asked in a trembling voice, "who are you?"


    Wu Dong pulled down his black towel and said with a smile, "I live in front of you, neighbor. When I hear you''re in trouble, I''ll come and help you. "


    The woman put a little alert and gratefully said, "thank you."


    Wu Dong covered it again and said, "have a rest. I''ve dealt with it."


    He pulled one by one, dragged people out of the room in turn, and then each of them kicked again. With this kick, he directly broke their spine, making them disabled and unable to harm people any more.


    Leaving behind the men who had lost control of urination and defecation, Wu Dong went back to his room and began to meditate. His breath adjustment, just like when his thought first came, gathered some mysterious power in his body. This kind of strength is internal strength.


    It''s true that Wu Dong has no accomplishments in this world, but his strength and physical quality are far superior to those of ordinary people.


    It was only half an hour of meditation when suddenly someone knocked at the door.


    Wu Dong opened his eyes, eyes in the cold light flickering, can anyone find their own trouble? He got up and opened the door. As a result, he saw the girl who had been saved before, standing quietly in front of the door.


    He was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Girl pretty face pink, tremble voice to ask: "big brother, can I be in your room tonight?"


    As if afraid of Wu Dong''s misunderstanding, she quickly added: "I''m afraid someone else will trouble me."


    Wu Dong looked around and saw that there was only one bed. How could he live here?


    The girl quickly said: "I can play the floor."


    Smelling the faint fragrance of rouge on the girl''s body, Wu Dong suddenly felt that it was good to let her live. He regarded it as an air fragrance, and immediately nodded: "OK."


    Soon, the girl went back to hold a set of quilts, on the other side of the room hit the floor.


    "It''s OK for you to live here, but it''s up to you to clean, cook, make beds and quilts in the future," Wu said


    The girl nodded hard: "OK, big brother."


    "My name is Wu Dong. What''s your name?" He decided to find out the origin of the girl first.


    "Brother, my name is yuan ruoyi. I''m a resident of Tai City nearby."


    Wu Dong: "don''t you know the danger of new people? How dare you come here? "


    Yuan Ruo lowered his head with red eyes: "my parents are honest people, but they were killed by bad people a few days ago. They still want to occupy me, so I escaped. I have no way out. I want to cultivate immortals and avenge my parents! "


    Wu Dongxin said that he was a poor man, so he said, "have a rest."


    He continued to meditate, but yuan ruoyi stayed up all night. Although she closed her eyes, she peeped at Wu Dong from time to time. After all, she was a little worried about being alone in a room.


    Fortunately, Wu Dong sat still all the time and didn''t even look at her. On the contrary, she was a little disappointed. Isn''t he unattractive?


    At last, when the light came up, Wu Dong opened his eyes and found that yuan ruoyi was still sleeping. He didn''t disturb her, so he got up and moved a few times.


    Yuan ruoyi was awakened, she quickly got up, said: "sorry, I fell asleep."


    Wu Dong: "just fall asleep. Let''s clean up. Dinner is about to begin


    New notes written very clearly, every morning, in the alley a hair put food, each one, late No.


    From yesterday to now, he did not eat, here is no home world, do not eat will be hungry.


    Yuan ruoyi quickly cleaned up the floor, and then helped Wu Dong make the bed, and brought water to wash his face.


    Soon, there was a movement outside. Wu Dong quickly called Yuan ruoyi. They took the plate and ran out. As soon as you go out, you can see that the people in front of you have formed a group, but they are blocked out and can''t touch the food at all.


    More than a dozen people surrounded the food and said coldly, "do you want to eat? I tell you, there is no free breakfast in the world. If you want to eat it, each one will have a gold coin! "


    Gold coin? Wu Dong frowned, this free meal also wants gold coin, this group of people is robbing. However, it seems that the others dare not provoke them. They silently take out a gold coin and give it to the man.


    Yuan ruoyi whispered, "brother, I have no money."


    Wu Dong said: "no money, follow me."


    He went straight to the bucket of the food truck. When he passed the collector, he glared: "did I let you take the money?"


    Said, a slap in the face, the person was confused, surprised and angry, people around suddenly pull up, a bad look.


    Wu Dong sneered: "I''m a registered disciple of elder Jinzhu. Who dares to move me?"


    Hearing that he was a registered disciple, these people were surprised and subconsciously withdrew.


    The beaten man stared at him fiercely: "what about the registered disciple? My relatives are the elders here... "


    "Pa"


    Wu Dong slapped him in the face again. Then he came forward and beat him violently. He scolded: "your relatives, you asked him to save you!"


    A few times later, the man was beaten, hugged and screamed for help.


    Wu Dong stopped, put all the gold coins he had collected in his pocket, and then Pooh: "go away!"


    The latter got up and ran for fear that Wu Dong would beat him again.


    People looked at him in shock and said that he was really cruel.


    Wu Dong came to several casks and put rice, braised meat and choked cabbage in front of them, four dishes and one soup. He and Yuan ruoyi each took a portion and swaggered back to where they lived.


    To the room, yuan ruoyi pretty face full of excitement: "brother, are you really registered disciple?"


    "Yes." Wu Dong said, "come with me to see my master later. I still have to work."


    Half of the meal, the door was kicked open and three people came in. These three people, the breath is very strong, there is a person''s breath, actually not weaker than the more Qi. That is to say, his cultivation is to practice God level!


    "Are you Wu Dong?" The master asked coldly, staring at Wu Dong as if he were dead.


    Wu Dong: "it''s me. Who are you?"


    This person "hey hey" a smile: "someone asked me to hand, to your life, people have any last words, can say."


    Then he looked at the beautiful yuan ruoyi: "but the beautiful girl around you, you don''t have to explain, I will help you take care of her."


    With that, they all laughed strangely, as if Wu Dong was dead.


    Wu Dong put down his bowl and said, "it''s really troublesome. Before we finish our meal, we have to solve your mess."


    "What did you say?" The master''s eyes were cold. He suddenly stepped forward and grasped Wu Dong''s neck. In his plan, he would catch Wu Dong, then slowly strangle him and let him experience the pain of death.


    But he was obviously wrong. As soon as his hand came into contact with Wu Dong, a chopstick struck his brow like lightning.


    The man''s eyes were full of shock and inconceivable, as well as the growing fear.

 Chapter 618

    "Plop"


    Practice God master fell to the ground, the remaining two people scared of a shiver, have retreated.


    Wu Dong shook his head: "a good pair of chopsticks, can''t use."


    He looked up at the other two and said, "if you want to live, take out all your money. If you don''t take it, die! "


    The strongest one was killed at once. They were so scared that they took out all the gold coins and tickets without saying a word.


    Wu Dong looked over the dead man again and found a wallet with more than 100 gold coins and 13 gold tickets with 1000 gold coins. He was really a rich man. In addition to gold coins, there are ten purple gold coins, which are bigger and heavier.


    He looked through it and asked, "what kind of money is this?"


    One said: "this is a purple gold coin. A purple gold coin can be exchanged for a thousand gold coins."


    Ten is ten thousand gold coins. Wu Dong''s eyes shine: "good thing."


    The wealth of the two living people was less than 100 gold coins, but the amount on the gold ticket was 3000.


    After leaving all the valuable things behind, Wu Dong waved his hand: "lift the body up and get out."


    The two quickly carried up the body of their companion and left in confusion.


    Yuan ruoyi, who was beside her, was silly. She whispered, "brother, you''re really good."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "they are too weak. By the way, you''ll call me Wu Dong later. Don''t call me big brother. "


    "I''ll call you Dongge." Yuan ruoyi said with a smile that she was very happy. She was not afraid of being bullied with such a powerful person as Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong shrugged: "whatever you want."


    At this time, yuan ruoyi hesitated: "Dongge, can you help my friend?"


    "Your friend?" Wu Dong was surprised.


    Yuan ruoyi: "when I came here, I met a girl on the way. Her name was Jiang tianer. She was very kind and we soon became good friends. What I went through yesterday, I''m afraid she will also meet, so... "


    Yuan ruoyi was very worried about Wu Dong''s refusal. He was even more afraid that Wu Dong would be angry, so his tone was full of supplication.


    Wu Dong immediately said, "what are you waiting for? Go and have a look."


    They rushed to another row of dormitory and found room 27. As soon as they arrived, they saw that the door of the room was open, and there were two fourth-class disciples at the door, and voices came from inside.


    "Sweetie, you didn''t agree yesterday, I didn''t ask. I''ll come again today. Will you refuse me? " A voice sounded.


    "You have to know how dangerous the new district is. If you don''t have my protection, you will end up in a terrible situation. The light is insulted, the heavy is lost


    Then a female voice said, "elder martial brother song, please let me go."


    Elder martial brother song was furious: "Jiang Tian''er, are you playing with me? I''m going to have sex with you today. "


    Hearing this voice, yuan ruoyi nodded: "she is here."


    Then the voice of exclamation came out, Wu Dong a flash, not waiting for the door reaction, rushed in.


    At this time, a man in his early thirties was holding down a beautiful girl, trying to tear off her clothes.


    "Beast, let go of that beauty!"


    Wu Dong yelled, grabbed the man''s hair and carried him out of bed.


    The person who was carried was angry: "who are you stepping on the horse, dare to meddle in Laozi''s business..."


    "Click"


    Wu Dong''s neck turned 360 degrees when he exerted his hand. His eyes were wide open and he fell to the ground.


    The two gatekeepers rushed in, but when they saw the body on the ground, they froze. Elder martial brother song died, but he was the best at training. Is that how he died?


    Wu Dong said coldly, "I don''t want to die. I want to hand over all your money."


    They are not new people, they are fourth-class disciples, but they are very smart and practical. They immediately put all their wealth on the table.


    He found 36 purple gold coins, hundreds of gold tickets and some gold coins. Three people together, there are 45 purple gold coins, more than 56500 gold coins.


    "Pick up the body and get out of here." He said.


    They didn''t dare to fart. They left the room with the body of elder martial brother song.


    Yuan ruoyi rushed to comfort Jiang tianer: "tianer, are you ok?"


    Jiang tianer sniffed and cried out: "ruoyi, I''m scared to death..." the two beauties cried when they hugged their heads.


    After crying for a while, yuan ruoyi quickly said, "Tian''er, you see, he is elder martial brother Wudong. I specially asked him to help you."


    Jiang tianer quickly got up and said, "thank you, elder martial brother Wu."


    Wu Dong nodded: "you''re welcome. Ruoyi''s friend is my friend."


    Just then, a man rushed in and yelled, "sweetie, are you ok?"


    As soon as this man appeared, Wu Dong narrowed his eyes. His breath was terrible. He was a fairy and a first-class disciple.


    Jiang Tian''er rushed to him immediately, threw herself into his arms, and cried bitterly: "how did you come here? I almost died, Wuwu..."


    Wu Dong frowned. He could see that the woman was deliberately acting like this. It seems that even if she doesn''t come in, she will be OK.


    Holding Jiang Tian''er in his arms, the man''s eyes were angry. He stared at Wu Dong: "is that you?"


    Yuan ruoyi waved his hand: "no, we are here to save Tian''er. The bad guys are driven away."


    The man''s anger slightly reduced. He glared at Wu Dong in disgust: "get out of here!"


    Wu Dong''s eyes were cold, and he was about to attack. Yuan ruoyi had already pulled him and rushed out quickly. From the beginning to the end, Jiang tianer didn''t say a word for them.


    All the way out, yuan ruoyi was relieved, she suddenly said: "Dongge, I''m sorry."


    Wu Dong a smile: "see out?"


    Yuan ruoyi lowered her head: "I''m afraid she knew this first-class disciple would appear, so she didn''t panic before. Our appearance, on the contrary, ruined her good deeds. I''m so stupid. Jiang tianer said on the way that she would marry a first-class disciple and be a master. Isn''t he a first-class disciple? "


    Wu Dong: "she''s right."


    "But she is no longer my friend. You saved her, but she has no gratitude. Such a person is not worthy to be my friend."


    Wu Dongyi smiles, pats her shoulder: "go, take you to Jin Zhulin."


    When he got to the golden bamboo forest, Wu Dong found tools to dig out the light blue and glittering soil in the middle, and then filled it with the surrounding soil.


    These blue mud, about 300 Jin, Wu Dong carefully put them into a small bamboo house. Where the soil was changed, he planted new bamboo.


    Yuan ruoyi has been helping. The environment here is good. She likes it very much.


    At noon, elder Jinzhu appeared. She was very satisfied with Wu Dong''s work and said, "stay for lunch."


    Wu Dong: "good master. Master, she''s yuan ruoyi, the helper I''ve got. "


    Elder Jinzhu glanced and nodded slightly, saying nothing.


    In the golden bamboo forest, there is a bamboo building made of golden bamboo, which has three floors. Last time, Wu Dong only took a look and couldn''t come in. Today, he came to the first floor of the bamboo building to eat.


    A special disciple brought food, eight dishes, one soup and one pot of rice. When the food was put on the table, Wu Dong first helped elder Jin Zhu to serve rice, and then he served yuan ruoyi a bowl. The three sat down to eat together.


    Elder Jinzhu is a little funny. This registered disciple is too casual. In his eyes, he is indifferent to the landslide. This makes her not want to put on the airs of her teacher.


    The elder''s food is much better. Every dish is very delicious. After eating some, elder Jin Zhu put down his chopsticks and stopped eating.


    Wu Dong asked, "master, are you full?"


    Elder Jinzhu nodded: "you can use it."


    Wu Dong picked up the plate, put the food into his bowl and began to gobble it up.


    Elder Jinzhu couldn''t help laughing: "are you a hungry ghost reincarnated?"


    Wu Dong swallowed what he had in his mouth and said, "master, you don''t know that the new couple''s food is terrible. The braised meat didn''t put salt in it. The soup smells of rust. "


    Elder Jinzhu: "then I''ll eat here. Anyway, I can''t eat all by myself."


    Then she took out a skill and gave it to Wu Dong, saying, "this is the basic skill of Xuanling sect. After practicing it, you will be a fourth-class disciple."


    Wu Dong had a quick look. It was a way to practice his strength. From his practice experience, we can see at a glance that this method is too stupid, but it gives him some enlightenment.


    Before, he only practiced internal strength through breathing adjustment and meditation, but there were at least five methods above this basic skill. Moreover, it also has some martial arts skills.


    He asked: "master, after practicing it, will I be a regular disciple?"


    "You have to go through the examination. The passing rate of the examination is less than one tenth. It''s still very difficult. You have to work hard." Having said so much, she got up and went to the second floor.


    After dinner, yuan ruoyi cleaned the first floor and watered the flowers outside.


    Wu Dong found an open place and began to practice this basic skill. The core of basic skills is to practice strength, followed by playing method. Kung Fu should not only be practiced, but also be played.


    The way of playing is nothing more than some martial arts, which Wu Dong can understand at a glance. After turning over the book, he had a good idea and began to practice.


    When yuan ruoyi finished his work, he picked up the book and began to practice. She was obviously stupid. After watching for a long time, she didn''t understand. Her eyes were full of tears, and she was about to cry.


    Wu Dong practiced the Ning Jin style for a while, then came over and said with a smile, "this practice, don''t worry. It''s normal that you don''t understand. After all, you''re not a genius like me. "


    On the second floor, elder Jin Zhu, holding a white cat, looked down from the window. Hearing Wu Dong''s words, she laughed and shook her head.


    But then, she was stunned for a moment, and people came to the bamboo fence to see how Wu Dong taught yuan ruoyi to practice.


    "There are five ways to practice strength. You like quietness, so use this method of meditation. The essence of meditation is ethereal. There is no thought in your heart. You have only one body. You can generate strength in your body and practice all kinds of pulse..."


    Jin Zhuchang''s old face shows a strange color. Wu Dong''s understanding of Neijin is not under him. Even some places inspire her. How did he do it?


    Under the guidance of Wu Dong, yuan ruoyi had already entered the decision within half an hour.


    Afterwards, he practiced the harden style, guide style, Cunquan, gun style and so on, all of which were practiced once, only once, and then he understood the true meaning, and the effect was surprisingly good.


    Seeing this, elder Jinzhu was shocked. He just watched until Wu Dongpan sat down and began to meditate.


    "Is he really a genius?" She murmured.

 Chapter 619

    After this practice, Wu Dong gradually developed a force in his body. In fact, it is the power of the human body itself. The stronger the constitution is, the stronger the internal strength of transformation will be.


    Wu Dong is a man of extraordinary physique. He can defeat the great master without internal strength. Now when he cultivates internal strength, he immediately feels that internal strength is constantly emerging and full of all kinds of bones.


    In the afternoon, he would cultivate his inner strength very forcefully, and then he would gradually advance as long as he polished it for a few more days.


    The inner strength is divided into four stages: the initial stage, the Ming stage, the Huajing stage and the Shenjing stage, which is consistent with the division of the science and technology city. At the moment, he is just the beginning.


    As soon as his inner strength became strong, he immediately jumped up and began to practice the "dragon breaking fist" in the basic skills.


    This broken dragon boxing is a basic boxing method. It doesn''t have so many tricks. What it practices is the strength of internal strength. However, Wu Dong combined the strength of Cunquan, paoquan, bengquan, Jiequan and so on. His boxing skills were more advanced.


    Cunquan and paoquan are all basic boxing strength. They have no moves, but only means of exerting strength. Once they are integrated into specific moves, their power will be considerable.


    Wu Dong''s Dragon breaking fist is common to laymen, but the elder Jin Zhu on the second floor has bright eyes. All of a sudden, she came to the opposite of Wu Dong and hit him with one punch.


    "Well?"


    To his surprise, Wu Dong immediately hit back with his fist and exchanged his arms. He actually sent out three kinds of strength at the same time: Inch strength, twining strength and explosive strength. The combination of the three forces was perfect. The elder Jin Zhu, who didn''t motivate his strength, was shocked to open his arms.


    Then, Wu Dong hit with an oblique punch, with a very tricky angle. Elder Jinzhu can''t avoid it. She can only urge Xianli to move three inches.


    She immediately stopped and said, "your understanding of boxing is unprecedented. Have you ever learned boxing before?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "master, although I haven''t practiced properly, I''ve seen a lot of boxing classics since I was a child, so I can see these things when I see them. Besides, I''m a genius. All geniuses are like this. "


    Elder Jinzhu, who is so elegant, can''t help but have the impulse to roll her eyes. She said, "practice well. Tomorrow I''ll give you a set of medium-class martial arts," Lingfei boxing. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "Xie Shizun."


    When elder Jin Zhu returned to the bamboo house, Wu Dong stopped practicing. He brazenly ran to the second floor, asked elder Jin Zhu for a bag of tea, and then made a drink downstairs.


    In less than half an hour, yuan ruoyi opened her eyes. This afternoon, she had found the way to practice. In other words, she had already started.


    She was very happy, said: "East brother, I succeeded, I feel what clam strength."


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s very good. You can practice with me in the future. The new teachers are not as good as I am. "


    Yuan ruoyi nodded: "thank you, Dongge."


    Wu Dongchong said on the second floor, "master, please accept another registered disciple. If Yike is diligent, he can serve you later."


    "All right." Elder Jinzhu''s voice came from the second floor. He agreed.


    Yuan ruoyi was overjoyed. He knelt down on the ground and kowtowed: "thank you for accepting me."


    This afternoon, it was about to pass. Suddenly, Yan Xue''s voice came from outside the bamboo forest: "younger martial brother Wu, are you there?"


    Wu Dong rushed out and saw Yan Xue with the man named Shenqing yesterday. They are very close to each other, which is the distance of intimate talents. In other words, the relationship between the two is no longer pure friends.


    "Elder martial sister Yan." Wu Dong a smile, "you how come."


    Yan Xue: "younger martial brother, I''m here to say goodbye to you."


    Wu Dong: "where is elder martial sister going?"


    "I''m going to study in the divine family for a period of time. There are many spiritual resources in the divine family. This time I''ll be promoted to a second-class disciple."


    Wu Dong: "Congratulations, elder martial sister."


    Shenqing: "well, Yan Xue, let''s go."


    Yan Xue a smile: "younger martial brother, you must refuel!"


    Two people turn to leave, Wu Dong suddenly said: "god green."


    God green a Leng, he turned over: "you still have a matter?"


    Wu Dong looked at him: "elder martial sister Yan is a kind person. I hope you can treat her well. If she is hurt, I will not let you go. "


    Shenqing was furious. He said with a smile, "what are you, dare you talk to me like this?"


    All of a sudden, the breath of a master builder came out.


    Wu Dong stood still and yelled, "master, someone bullied me!"


    As soon as the shadow appeared, elder Jinzhu stood behind Wu Dong. Shen Qing was very surprised. He hastened to take in his breath and bowed down to worship: "I''ve seen elder!"


    Jin Zhu elder light way: "roll."


    Shen Qing''s eyes flashed a fierce light, pulling the embarrassed Yan Xue and turning to leave.


    Wu Dong sighed, looking complicated.


    Jin Zhu seldom has the mind of gossip, so he asked, "do you like her?"


    "No, I just don''t want Yan Xue to go. She is very kind and a good girl. And this Shenqing is not a good bird. Now he''s cheating Yan Xue, and he''ll show his true face soon. "


    How do you know he is not a good man


    Wu Dong light way: "I just know, a glance to see."


    Elder Jinzhu: "this Xuanling gate, the weak are not qualified to teach others. Next time you are careful, I may not always be by your side."


    Wu Dong grinned: "it''s the master. Isn''t there any of you today?"


    Then he asked, "master, is your name Jinzhu?"


    Jin Zhuxiu frowned: "what do you want my name for?"


    Wu Dong said, "you are my master. As a disciple, of course you have to know his name. If others bully me in the future, I will repay you."


    Bamboo slightly silent, said: "Ye Bingxi."


    Wu Dongyi clapped his hands: "good name."


    Jin Zhu knocked on his forehead: "go to chop some bamboo and make some bamboo tools."


    "All right He was full of promise.


    When cutting bamboo, Wu Dong began to communicate with a three-dimensional world hidden under the bamboo forest. This world, he discovered yesterday, just felt too weak and ignored it.


    At this moment, he permeated his mind and immediately communicated with them. Interestingly, this world is also a world of bamboo. There are no human beings in it, only bamboo and bamboo spirits raised by bamboo.


    He communicated with Zhuling and asked him to help guide the growth of these bamboos. This bamboo spirit can control the growth mode of bamboo. It''s fast and slow. It''s quite useful.


    Zhu Ling has been lonely for a long time. When he meets Wu Dong, who is talking to him, he is very happy and willing to help him.


    As a result, yuan ruoyi saw an incredible scene. He saw a large number of bamboo shoots sprouting from the ground where the bamboo had been cut down. Then he grew up and kept twisting along the way.


    These bamboos, like baskets, quickly weave a chair, perfect and flawless!


    Then there are bamboo baskets, bamboo beds, bamboo tables, bamboo frames and so on. It''s like juggling. In less than half an hour, Wu Dong was already full of bamboo furniture.


    Ye Bingxi is reading some ancient books on the bamboo tower. Suddenly, she hears that someone is moving things downstairs. She went downstairs and saw yuan ruoyi bring in a bamboo chair and replace the old one.


    The bamboo chair is very exquisite. She fell in love with it at a glance. She came to have a close look and asked with a smile, "did you make it up?"


    Yuan ruoyi shook his head: "master, it''s made up by Dongge. There are many more. I''ll take them one by one."


    Elder Jinzhu is curious. This boy can make things up. So she followed yuan ruoyi, and when she was in the same place, she was shocked by the scene in front of her.


    The open space in the bamboo forest is full of bamboo utensils. There are hundreds of them. How can this be possible?


    At this time, Wu Dong had stopped letting bamboo grow. Seeing the master coming, he said, "master, are you still satisfied?"


    Ye Bingxi looked at this and that, with a smile on her face, and asked him, "how did you do it?"


    Wu Dong: "I let bamboo grow by itself."


    Ye Bingxi a stay: "bamboo listen to you?"


    When Wu Dong smiles, he points to the ground and a bamboo shoot comes out. The bamboo keeps knotting and growing fast. In a short time, it grew into a bamboo kitten, vivid.


    Ye Bingxi looks shocked, she suddenly asked: "can you communicate with the spirit world?"


    Wu Dongyi is stunned, the spirit world?


    Seeing his puzzled expression, ye Bingxi said: "the spiritual world is the world of nothingness, but sometimes the creatures in it can affect the real world. Only the existence of the spirit world can do what you do. "


    Wu Dong understood that what ye Bingxi said about the spiritual world is actually a three-dimensional world. He said: "I really feel that there is a world in the golden bamboo forest. I made friends with a bamboo spirit in it. It helped me to do this."


    "No way." Ye Bingxi was shocked, "communicating with the spirit world is the ability that you have only after you become a Dixian."


    Is it a fairy? Wu Dong blinked and said, "master, do you mean I''m a Dixian?"


    Ye Bingxi white his one eye: "you should have this kind of talent, also don''t know is good, or bad."


    Wu Dong was interested in their understanding of the spirit world and asked, "master, what is the spirit world?"


    Ye Bingxi: "the spirit world is a large area. There are many spirit worlds in this world. Some people say that the spirit world is the projection of the real world in other dimensions. "


    Wu Dong: "on the other side of the science and Technology City, it seems that the spirit world is called a three-dimensional world."


    "That''s right. Three dimensional world, can exist in a grain of sand, a grain of dust, it is everywhere. When you become an immortal, you will understand what the spirit world is Ye Bingxi said.


    After moving things into the bamboo house, it''s time for dinner. After dinner, Wu Dong and Yuan ruoyi return to the new couple''s dormitory.


    Far away, Wu Dong saw more than a dozen people standing at his door, as if waiting for him.


    Yuan ruoyi was a little afraid and asked in a low voice, "brother Dong, are you asking us for trouble?"


    Today, Wu Dong has killed many people. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t come to trouble.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. Our master is the elder. Are you afraid of them?"


    He swaggered over, and the dozen people immediately surrounded them, showing their fierce light.

 Chapter 620

    This time, Wu Dongdong recognized a man, who was the guy he hit in the morning to collect money. Each one received a gold coin to eat. This time, he not only brought his helpers over, but also a middle-aged man standing behind him, with amazing momentum, wearing only the clothes of elders.


    The man pointed at Wu Dong: "second uncle, he hit me! Take my money


    The middle-aged man has a moustache with two curls. He is not tall, thin, with triangular eyes and a round forehead. He sneers. As soon as he is about to open his mouth, Wu Dong takes out the golden bamboo Ling and says, "before you stand up for him, see clearly."


    When the middle-aged man saw Jin Zhuling, his face suddenly changed. He was surprised and asked, "are you a disciple of elder Jin Zhuling?"


    Wu Dong: "that''s right. If this man dares to take my money, of course I''ll beat him. If you are unconvinced, go to my master and reason with him. "


    This Xuanling sect has a strict hierarchy. Wu Dong, a new man, is nothing, but the elder Jinzhu behind him is very unusual. She is a superior elder with real power and profound cultivation, and can''t be provoked by him.


    But in front of so many people, he could not bow his head, otherwise he would lose face and immediately said, "I''m not here to bully you." With that, he stepped back.


    It''s obvious that we should let the remaining new people deal with Wu Dong. In this way, even the elder can''t say anything.


    Three of the newcomers came out immediately. It seems that they are all masters of inner strength, and they all arrived at Mingjing.


    One of them sneered: "boy, how are you going to die?"


    Wu Dong began to laugh. He just finished practicing duanlongquan today. He just used it to practice his hands and said, "I don''t want to die. You three go together. I promise I won''t kill anyone."


    Three people are angry, roar, immediately rushed to come over, three directions, at the same time.


    Wu Dong''s footwork is flexible. He dodges from left to right, and then punches.


    "Poof"


    When one of them hit in the shoulder, he felt a strong force and went through the bone marrow. He screamed in pain. It turned out that this time, Wu Dong used a diamond fist.


    The other two took advantage of the opportunity to fight together. He rushed forward and turned back with another punch.


    Bang


    This time, another person and his fist to fist, a dull sound, his arm directly broken, bone stubble are pierced flesh, blood DC, pain he hugged his arm howling.


    The third man was startled and forced to withdraw the move. He stepped back and did not dare to step forward again. He cried, "broken dragon fist? How can it be so powerful


    Wu Dong sneered: "that''s because you are stupid. You can''t play the power of dragon breaking boxing."


    The low-level elder''s face was very ugly. He also saw that it was dragon breaking boxing. He could not even use this basic boxing method to achieve such an effect. He was really good at it. It seems that elder Jinzhu attaches great importance to him, otherwise he would not instruct him in this way.


    He took it for granted that Wu Dong''s boxing was directed by Ye Bingxi. As a registered disciple, they usually have no chance to get instructions from the master. Like other disciples, they have to study in Xuanling University.


    This junior elder has been working in Xuanling gate for decades, and he has become an old fuel tank. After judging that Wu Dong was valued by Jinzhu elder, he immediately changed his attitude. He said with a smile: "he deserves to be the elder''s disciple. What a genius! Forget about the past. "


    "Forget it?" Wu Dong sneered, "you bring people to block me, just let it go? Are you good to bully when you are elder Jinzhu''s disciple? "


    This low-level elder "ha ha" a smile, way: "that, what do you want?"


    Wu Dong stretched out his hand: "apologize, ten thousand gold coins!"


    People were shocked, ten thousand gold coins? However, the junior elder didn''t even think about it. He handed over ten purple gold coins and said with a smile, "if you don''t fight, you will be friends."


    Wu Dong was a bit surprised. This elder was a model of steering by the wind. It changed so fast that he suddenly regretted that he would be less than ten thousand.


    He patted the elder on the shoulder and said, "happy. What do you call the elder


    The junior elder said with a smile: "I am in charge of the management of Xuanling hospital''s medicinal materials."


    Medicine management? Wu Dong''s heart moved. He was thinking that he would try alchemy here. This medicinal material is essential. It seems that he would like to get to know you Chengye.


    He immediately "ha ha" a smile: "it is you elder, nice to meet you."


    He took out 20000 gold coins, handed them to him and said, "I was just joking. How can I ask for the elder''s money? I''ll treat you to this ten thousand. Elder you, please don''t be polite to me. "


    You Chengye was stunned. He didn''t understand why Wu Dong suddenly became so polite, but he was also very happy. He thought Wu Dong would be a man and said with a smile, "you''re polite. If you have anything to do in the future, just come to me."


    The person who was beaten last time couldn''t help muttering: "you won''t avenge me?"


    You Chengye slapped him in the face and scolded, "I''ll give you a big head. Don''t make trouble for me in the future!"


    At this point, even if the matter is over, a group of people leave, two people go back to their room to rest.


    At this time, yuan ruoyi admired Wu Dong even more. He felt that he was brave and smart. It seemed that there was nothing he could not do or resolve in this world.


    The little girl''s eyes began to shine with strange brilliance. Then her face suddenly turned red, and she was afraid that Wu Dong would notice. So she quickly found Wu Dong''s clothes and went to one side to wash them.


    Wu Dong turned around and said, "it''s boring to live in this broken house. When I have time, I''ll build a new house in the bamboo forest. We''ll move to live in the bamboo forest."


    Yuan ruoyi was very happy: "great. Brother Dong, it must be wonderful to live in the bamboo forest. "


    All of a sudden, she "Yi" A: "East brother, your clothes are so strange, water is not wet, how can this wash ah."


    Wu Dong a smile, said: "my clothes do not need to wash."


    This dress was brought by him when he broke through the four-dimensional world. It belongs to quite advanced materials. It''s called Bingyun fairy silk. It was made for him by Yunxi. There is no such thing in the world. Of course, yuan ruoyi has never seen it.


    "Oh, no washing?" Yuan ruoyi is a little disappointed. She wants to do something for Wu Dong, such as washing clothes and cooking.


    At this time, Wu Dong suddenly felt a move in his heart. Could he take the things of his home world to the four-dimensional world? This process is actually not difficult. As long as he absorbs the energy of the world, he can turn something from nothingness to reality and present it to the public.


    "It''s a good way. With the help of things in the home world, I can get things that the world doesn''t have. With this, I can grow up quickly so that my family can live here. "


    Wu Dong doesn''t dare to take Yunxi''s parents to the four directions, because he is too weak and doesn''t know how deep the world is. Now it seems that the four circles are not simple, and they are very dangerous.


    Instead of letting his family come out first to bear the risk, he should work hard for a period of time and let them come out no later when they are strong and have a foundation.


    If he wants to take things out of his home world, Wu Dong needs to absorb the aura, but the aura of this world. In fact, it can also absorb vitality, but doing so is no different from heresy. It is easy to be discovered and may be destroyed one day.


    Therefore, the best and safest way now is to find some places with plenty of aura and absorb it as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, he asked, "ruoyi, do you know where I can buy a spirit stone?"


    Yuan ruoyi said with a smile: "Lingshi is sold everywhere. For example, I live in a place where the price is a little expensive. Lingshi is divided into four categories: inferior, intermediate, superior and best. The best Lingshi is the purest. There are also some attribute spirit stones, such as fire spirit stone, wood spirit stone and thunder spirit stone, which are more expensive. "


    Wu Dong didn''t ask for the purity of aura, so he asked, "how much is the inferior aura stone?"


    "As for the inferior spirit stone, every one or two or three hundred gold coins. Generally, the spirit stone is cut well. Each piece is three or three thirds, that is to say, each piece is about one thousand gold coins."


    "A thousand gold coins is not particularly expensive." Wu Dong calculated that he had collected tens of thousands of gold coins before. If all of them were changed into spirit stones, he could change dozens of them.


    At the same time, he also thought of "Su Xing", the embodiment of his own idea. Can he get the spirit stone in the science and technology city?


    Thinking of this, he contacted "Su Xing" and was in the four directions. When their hearts moved, they could know each other''s thoughts¡° Su Xing immediately gave feedback, saying that the stock of Lingshi is very small, and it is used for research. However, he can really use points to exchange for Lingshi, but the price is very expensive.


    In the technology city, aristocrats trade a piece of inferior spirit stone, which costs 100 million points. He has earned a lot of points, but he can only buy more than 1000 yuan.


    However, he is currently tracking down a fraudster in a technology city, and if he can be found, he will get trillions of points. But unfortunately, the swindler has entered the fairyland of Taisheng and can''t find him at all.


    Wu Dong then asked "Su Xing" to give him the information of the fraudster. He kept it in his mind and thought that if he met him one day, he would be arrested.


    The communication was completed in an instant. Yuan ruoyi cleaned up the room and began to meditate.


    Wu Dong also began to practice. He worked hard during the day. He should work harder tonight and strive to enter the Shengming realm tomorrow. The inner strength can be divided into the initial state, the clear state, the transformed state and the divine state.


    The so-called Mingjing refers to the understanding of the essence of Neijin. Different from Su Xing''s rough practice, this is Taisheng fairyland. The Ming realm is divided into four stages: muscle training, bone training, marrow training and viscera training. That is to train the internal strength into the muscles, bones, blood marrow and five viscera.


    The muscle training has infinite force and quick action; Bone training can strengthen joints and make movements more flexible and fast; Practice marrow, strong vitality, nourish the whole body, further strengthen the physique. When you practice the internal organs, all the internal organs will be opened up, and the internal energy will flow through the whole body without any obstruction, so as to link up the strength of the whole body.


    Compared with Mingjing, this initial situation is relatively simple. As long as you practice your inner strength and cultivate it slowly, how much inner strength you want to cultivate depends on everyone''s situation.


    There is no doubt that Wu Dong''s internal strength is quite strong. He is dozens of times stronger than yuan ruoyi who practiced together. Even the master of Shenjing can''t match him.


    His strong inner strength can better support his four stages of cultivating Mingjing.

 Chapter 621

    For Wu Dong, who has practiced once, he thinks that the cultivation of Mingjin in this basic skill is too rough. According to Su Xing''s experience in cultivating inner strength and his own understanding, he decided to modify and innovate this cultivation method.


    Internal strength is actually a kind of energy. Since it is energy, there must be a path to walk, but this is not mentioned in the basic skills.


    At the moment, Wu Dong stirred up a strong internal force, running in the muscles, like a flood of water. Others can''t do this because their internal strength is too weak and they can only operate in a small range.


    But Wu Dong is different. He has a lot of inner strength, and can run everywhere regardless of the flow. In this attempt, he sensed that in the human body, some paths are more suitable for the operation of internal force, and some paths even have the effect of increasing and accelerating internal force.


    In this way, he kept trying, and every time he found a new path, he used internal strength to strengthen, expand and fix it. In the first half of the night, he finally found out all the internal power running paths in his muscles and muscles, fixed and expanded them. These paths, in the name of home world, he called them meridians. However, the so-called meridians here are totally different from those in home world. He just borrows their names.


    In the middle of the night, he gathered up all his inner strength and let them run only in the meridians of his body. This time, he felt that his inner strength suddenly solidified, with a sharp meaning.


    Neijin runs in the meridians for one week, two weeks and three weeks. After twelve weeks, it has become very mature and fluent.


    At this time, Wu Dong''s breath was introverted, and he could not see that he had inner strength, because his inner strength was all hidden in the meridians. What''s more, he found that when punching, the internal strength of channels and collaterals is more accurate and concentrated, and the damage can be increased several times!


    As soon as the day broke, gongs rang out outside, and a neutral voice rang out: "today, we will carry out the first assessment, endurance assessment. In this assessment, one tenth of the new people will be eliminated and driven out of Xuanling gate!"


    Yuan ruoyi immediately opened her eyes, she was a little nervous: "Dongge, will I be eliminated?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "no, I have a look. There are not many new people who practice inner strength. Ten is less than one. You are better than most people. Come on, let''s go and take part in the assessment. "


    All the new people, gather in the square. A young man, dressed in elder''s clothes, stood in the middle of the square and said in a deep voice: "today''s assessment is very simple. Everyone carries 300 Jin and runs around the playground. When one tenth of the people give up, the assessment is over. Remember, the pace should be consistent, those who fall behind should be eliminated; If the pace is inconsistent, it will be eliminated. "


    With that, he pointed to a few piles of load-bearing equipment in the distance and said, "everyone take it and tie it to your body. How to tie it is up to you."


    The crowd surged up, each carrying a load. There are many kinds of loads, such as waistcoats with heavy stones, leggings and heavy shoes.


    Wu Dong picked a 300 Jin vest, and Yuan ruoyi also picked a vest. Other people, some choose shoes, some choose gaiters, but the most people choose vest.


    Soon, under the command of the elder, everyone began to run around the fixed track of the playground. We should follow the rhythm of the whistle, not disorderly and in step.


    As soon as some people came up, they were in a mess. Immediately, several people in charge of the assessment rushed through the branch and pulled it out and threw it directly outside the playground.


    There are more than 1000 people in this batch of assessment. All of them run in step. The distance between people should be kept at one meter, neither far nor near.


    The playground is very big, about 10 kilometers per lap, so some people can''t hold on after half a lap, and their pace slows down or becomes smaller. All of these people were taken out and thrown out of the playground.


    After a circle, more than 1000 people have already eliminated dozens of people. And then in the second lap, in the third lap, there''s going to be elimination.


    After three laps, more than 100 people have been eliminated, which is close to one tenth of the elimination.


    At this time, an elder came quickly and said a few words in the ear of the elder who was responsible for the assessment. The elder frowned slightly, but still nodded.


    After the man left, the examiner said: "I just received the above news, because there are too many new recruits this time, we should strengthen the elimination. More than 70% of you will be eliminated, and in the end, only 300 will remain. "


    The newlyweds were shocked. Only 300 people were left? All of a sudden, there was a loud noise. As a result, the elder yelled angrily: "who dares to talk nonsense, eliminate it immediately!"


    This time, everyone closed their mouths and could only run forward in silence. Many of them are close to the limit.


    Wu Dong didn''t feel hard. He walked in his muscles and muscles. On the contrary, he felt very comfortable and ran lightly. Yuan ruoyi is also OK, although very tired, but far from her limit.


    They were running at a pace, one before the other. By the fifth lap, nearly half of the people had been eliminated, and there were less than 700 people left on the scene, but how many people were tired and barely kept up with the pace.


    At this time, suddenly a large number of people rushed to the playground, they are wearing the elder''s clothes. Wu Dong can''t help but wonder. It''s just a new comer assessment. How come I''m so old?


    Suddenly, he heard a new man next to him whispering to his companion, "it''s over. I''m afraid we''ll be eliminated."


    "Why?" His companion did not understand, "we have all cultivated our inner strength, and we will persist to the end."


    The man wry smile: "you know what. Generally speaking, about 30% of the new people are related households. If we are not eliminated, those related households will be eliminated. So we are doomed not to last. "


    His companion was surprised: "what should we do then?"


    He sighed, "no way. Don''t you look so old? It''s estimated that we''ll be attacked soon. Take your life, brother


    Wu Dong frowned. Unexpectedly, there were so many "related households". He didn''t know how these elders would "operate".


    Suddenly, an elder suddenly closed his eyes. In a flash, the man who spoke felt the pressure doubled and his forehead was in a cold sweat. After a few steps, he fell to the ground and was eliminated.


    Then there is the second person, the third person, and there are people who are constantly under pressure for no reason, either fall down, or give up halfway, and then be eliminated.


    Wu Dong''s face was ugly. He saw that the elder was a great master. He used the real force field, and then simulated gravity. One by one, these people were eliminated.


    Obviously, the great master wants to clear out the people who are not related to the households in this way, so as to make room for the related households. After all, the quota is only 300, and the number of related households is only 300, so there is no room for other people to stay.


    Wu Dong suddenly said to yuan ruoyi, "younger martial sister, our master Jinzhu elder, didn''t you tell us to repair bamboo? When will this assessment end? Will it affect our work? "


    He was quiet, but he could be heard by the elders present. To report his identity is to tell them that he and Yuan ruoyi are disciples of elder Jinzhu. You can do as you like.


    The great master opened his eyes with a look of disdain. Seeing this scene, Wu Dong''s heart was awe inspiring, and he said that it was bad. The man didn''t seem to be frightened.


    Sure enough, the next second, he felt a force coming, the weight of the body, suddenly increased several times!


    "Son of a bitch, that''s tough enough. Three times the gravity. But you want to beat me? Dream Wu Dongyi gritted his teeth, and Shengsheng carried the pressure.


    In the eyes of the elders, they all looked like watching a good play. In their expectation, Wu Dong, a talkative new man, was afraid that he would be finished soon.


    One second, three seconds, one minute, the expected situation did not appear, Wu Dong still ran very easily.


    The great master could not help but open his eyes again, showing a puzzled expression. According to the truth, Wu Dong is just a new person. He can''t bear so much pressure.


    Then he snorted coldly and winked at another elder. The real force field of the two men affected Wu Dong at the same time.


    All of a sudden, the pressure on Wu Dong has increased ten times! Under ten times of pressure, he felt uncomfortable for a while, so he could only run his inner strength crazily.


    The internal force moves faster and faster in the meridians and collaterals, and forces against the external pressure. However, he soon found that the external pressure was helpful to his cultivation.


    He moved in his heart, so he urged Neijin to enter the skeleton and test the route. Since you want to fight against the real force field and fight with these shameless elders to the end, you must get through the meridians in the skeleton!


    The range of bones is relatively small. It''s very easy to find the meridians. Each skeleton has only three or five channels. Once he found the meridians, Wu Dong began to expand and fix them.


    After a round of running, he found out the meridians of all the skeletons and began to work in them.


    He soon found that the meridians in the skeleton have a powerful blessing effect on internal strength. Originally, 10% of the internal force entered the bone meridians, and when it came out, it became 10.5% of the force, and the effect was increased by half!


    Moreover, there is a special strength in the bone Sutra, which is strong, stubborn, tenacious and indomitable, which makes his inner strength more special.


    "Is this the strength of legend?" Wu Dongyin thought.


    Now he doesn''t care about the elders. He concentrates on Cultivation and makes his inner strength run in muscles and skeletons.


    It''s been more than a circle, and Wu Dong is still insisting. The two elders who sent out the real force field are tired and sweating, and their faces are white, obviously they can''t hold on.


    "Asshole, how can this boy be so resilient?" One of the elders had a stomachache, and then said to the other elders, "together, I don''t believe in people. I can stick to it all the time!"


    The other two elders nodded, so the real force fields of the four elders added up and came to Wu Dong.


    This time, 20 times the pressure on him, making him very uncomfortable. However, this will not crush him. Under the high pressure, the internal force will run more quickly and efficiently, and the newly opened meridians will become more smooth and firm.


    "Yes, this kind of high-pressure environment seems easier to cultivate." Wu Dong said to himself, and then urged Neijin to continue to enter the bone marrow.

 Chapter 622

    Bone marrow is hematopoietic, and the spinal cord is the place where nerves pass through. The most important thing is the spinal cord, which is a big vertebra behind it. This big vertebra, in the mouth of martial arts teachers, is called "big dragon".


    When Wu Dong''s inner strength entered Dazhui, he found that there were two meridians in Dazhui, one Yin and one Yang, which were similar to Ren Du''s two meridians of friars in home world.


    He took the opportunity to move the internal force down and up through the bone marrow of other bones. The other bone marrow is hematopoietic. The bone marrow is powerful and the hematopoietic function is also powerful. Blood, on the other hand, nourishes the whole body. So they are equally important.


    After another round, Wu Dong got through all the marrow and made the internal strength run in the marrow. In the bone marrow, there is hematopoietic function and nerve function. Once the internal energy enters, it nourishes the nerves and hematopoietic cells, and his body function becomes stronger and stronger all of a sudden. In the bone marrow, another mysterious energy is added to his inner strength. This energy has the characteristics of ethereal and flexible, which makes his inner strength more flexible and elusive.


    In addition, the powerful hematopoietic function, so that his blood has a more powerful nutritional function, physical strength instantly increased several times!


    Gradually, the whole person of Wu Dong changed. His breath was misty and uncertain. He was extremely tough. Twenty times of pressure was not worth mentioning at all!


    So, he turned his head and squeezed his eyes at several elders who pressed him.


    The four elders have worked hard for a long time, and they are almost in vain. How can they be alive even when they are small!


    What''s worse is that Youdi Wudong has persisted in four circles, and those related households have been eliminated in large numbers, and the remaining ones are less than 200.


    "Together, I don''t believe he can bear it!" An elder was so angry that he didn''t think about why Wu Dong was so powerful. He just wanted to suppress him.


    "I''ll do it."


    I don''t know when another elder appeared. His eyes were bright and he looked at Wu Dong. A breath of terror, like a huge stone, hit Wu Dong.


    The smell of building foundation!


    Wu Dong''s body stagnated, but he still didn''t fall down. The force field of the master builder is strong, and the pressure he bears has become fifty times all of a sudden!


    Fifty times the pressure, even a beast is crushed to death. Wu Dong not only did not die, but also made a face and spat out his tongue at the elder.


    The elder of Zhuji was furious and urged with all his strength to further increase the pressure.


    Wu Dong, on the other hand, urged his inner strength to enter the five zang organs and six Fu organs. He seldom met a coolie. He decided to take the opportunity to practice the Zang organs and get through the meridians in the five zang organs and six Fu organs.


    The channels and collaterals of the five zang organs and six Fu organs are also relatively simple. Generally, there are only one or two channels. So half a lap down, Wu Dong explored the path, and then pushed the inner force.


    For a moment, he felt his inner strength run through, from head to foot, from hand to foot, from skin to bone, from bone to marrow, from marrow to viscera, from viscera to blood, from blood to four limbs and all kinds of bones, all of them can''t, all of them are not smooth!


    Interestingly, there is also special energy in the viscera, which is integrated into the internal strength. Liver has a kind of green wood smell, which can detoxify and nourish the body; The heart has the smell of fire. It is violent and powerful. It burns the impurities in the body and discharges them out of the body; Spleen, thick, solid, solid body, suppress evil and so on.


    Soon, he established the internal force circulation, and the bearing capacity increased ten times! After a while, the pressure of 50 times was nothing to him. He relaxed again.


    After another lap, more than 100 related households were eliminated, and the rest were less than 100. At this time, the number of people was close to 300. It can be said that there is no need to continue to suppress.


    However, the chief builder was very angry. Many of these related households had gone his way, but each of them offered a lot of money. He didn''t do it. The money had to be returned.


    In an instant, he would be angry, all sent to Wu Dong''s body, he sneered, said in a deep voice: "the end of the assessment!"


    All the new people were relieved, and the assessment was finally over. They were all tired and didn''t want to move.


    The elder came to Wu Dong and asked with a smile, "what''s your name?"


    Wu Dong looked at him and said, "Wu Dong, under the door of elder Jinzhu."


    The elder snorted, "is that right? But I suspect you are the five poisons. "


    Then he patted Wu Dong, and he had a bag of things in his hand. He smelled it and said angrily, "it''s poison! It''s really the spy of the five poisons sect. I''m dead! "


    The elder of Zhuji, who was completely shameless, raised his hand and patted Wu Dong on the head to kill him on the spot.


    However, as soon as his hand was raised, a breath of surprise came. Like a shell, the elder was blown away. After landing, half of his body was rotten. He could only breathe out, but not in.


    A beautiful shadow appears behind Wu Dong. It''s Ye Bingxi, the elder of Jinzhu. How did she come? Wu Dong was very surprised. He said, "master."


    Ye Bingxi nodded slightly. He looked at the elders and said, "Wu Dong is my disciple, you should know? How dare you set him up


    A group of elders look ugly. The golden bamboo leader is always a strange figure in the sect. Although he has high cultivation and is a senior elder, he never cares about the affairs of the sect. Moreover, her relationship with all the elders is not very good.


    As a result, the elders almost forgot her, even though they knew she was her disciple, they didn''t care much about her. But they never thought that elder Jinzhu came out to protect her disciples, which was very serious!


    An elder quickly arched his hand and said: "elder, we have found this son has extraordinary talent. We are willing to try him..."


    "Boom"


    Ye Bingxi waved his sleeve, and the elder was blown away. He fell to the ground, and his internal organs were broken. It was abandoned. He was shocked and hurt, and he just passed out.


    "Lying in front of me, that''s the consequence." Ye Bingxi cold way.


    The rest of the elders knelt on the ground in fright, trembling all over, and dare not come out. At this time, they realized that elder Jinzhu was the peak of human immortality!


    "You people should be dismissed and investigated on the spot!" Ye Bingxi cold tunnel.


    After a while, several law enforcement elders appeared, and they took them away without saying a word.


    After solving Wu Dong''s trouble, ye Bingxi looked at him and said with a smile, "are you in Mingjing?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "master, I''m very talented. I''ve reached the peak of Mingjing in one day."


    Ye Bingxi stretched out her jade hand and patted him on the shoulder. Suddenly she was shocked and showed an incredible look.


    "Come back with me," she whispered


    Then Wu Dong and Yuan ruoyi rose up with her and soon returned to the golden bamboo forest.


    Arriving at the bamboo building, ye Bingxi looked at him and asked, "have you seen the Sutra?"


    Wu Dongyi Leng, Jing Tu? He understood immediately: "master, is there anyone else in the world who knows the meridians of inner strength walking?"


    Ye Bingxi nodded: "and a lot. We have Xuanling sect, but only the top five disciples can get in touch with it. But our map is not complete, only part of the tendon, part of the skeleton. But I found that all his meridians were connected and connected to the whole body. Generally speaking, only the five-star sect can have a complete picture of the human body. "


    Wu Dong really didn''t expect that the things he casually made were still unique to the five-star sect. He asked, "master, is this sutra so important?"


    "Very important." Ye Bingxi looks serious, "the follow-up practice of Qi, spirit, and even Xianli should walk in the spirit scriptures recorded in the Scriptures."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "I found it in a cave by chance. I wrote it down. I didn''t expect it to be so important. I don''t think master has a complete Sutra. I''ll tell him now. " Naturally, he couldn''t tell the truth, so he had to tell a lie.


    Ye Bingxi a smile: "you don''t have to tell me."


    "No, you are my master. Only when he is strong, can his disciples protect him." Wu Dongxi said seriously that at the moment, he explained the details of the meridians to Ye Bingxi.


    When he ran his meridians again to prove it to Ye Bingxi, he was shocked to find that there was a faint breath of three-dimensional world in his meridians, as if his meridians were breeding a new three-dimensional world.


    He was surprised, no wonder he can find this meridian, but others can''t, it has three-dimensional properties!


    Shocked, he asked: "master, it seems that this meridian is related to the spirit world?"


    Ye Bingxi said with a smile: "you are so amazing that you can still find this truth. Yes, it''s very important to communicate with the spirit world if you practice in the future. To communicate with the spirit world, you need to rely on these scriptures. "


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "master, why do we communicate with the spiritual world? We are people in a high-dimensional world. Shouldn''t we be able to eliminate countless three-dimensional worlds in a moment? "


    Ye Bingxi shook his head and said, "the world is like a whole, and the spirit world is a part of it. For example, you have countless cells in your body. Can you kill any cell in your body? Are not we practitioners constantly exploring the details? Therefore, only by understanding the spirit world can we understand the whole world. This is the way of heaven. "


    The way of heaven? Wu Dong was shocked. It turned out that his previous understanding of the three-dimensional world and the four-dimensional world was wrong!


    After teaching Ye Bingxi all the spiritual routes, it''s already dusk. Ye Bingxi said with a smile: "this spiritual route is very important to me. Thank you very much for being a teacher. From now on, you are my own disciple. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "master, what''s the difference between the pro disciple and the registered disciple?"


    "It''s a big difference." Ye Bingxi said, "the status of Pro disciple is equivalent to that of first-class disciple, and the treatment is similar to that of first-class disciple. Moreover, as your master, I will also provide you with additional cultivation resources, which is an advantage that other first-class disciples do not have. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "thank you, master. I will practice hard and win honor for him."


    Ye Bingxi nods and gives him a token. It''s a jade card made of purple gold and a keepsake of his disciples.

 Chapter 623

    Later, she threw some books to Wu Dong and said, "you can cultivate them when you enter the realm of Ming Dynasty."


    When he took it over, he found that there were four secret books: Lingfei fist, Lingfei step, and Lingfei sword, and Lingfei Sutra, which combined with three kinds of martial arts.


    It''s very clear in Lingfei Sutra that it''s a skill of human level middle class, and the martial arts are also the martial arts of human level middle class.


    After taking the secret script, Wu Dong asked, "master, can new people practice these skills?"


    Ye Bingxi shook his head: "of course not. This is a skill that can only be practiced by first-class disciples, and it needs to be purchased. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "that''s great."


    Then he thought about the spirit stone and said, "master, can you buy a spirit stone in Xuanling gate?"


    "You want a spirit stone?" Ye Bingxi is very strange, "after the immortal, you can use the spirit stone. What do you want the spirit stone to do now?"


    Wu Dong had to say, "I''m studying the Dharma array. I need a spirit stone to do experiments."


    "Fa Zhen?" Ye Bingxi was stunned. He was the highest immortal in the hall. He had never dabbled in the Dharma array. Did his disciple, a monk of Mingjing, study the Dharma array?


    Wu Dong nodded seriously: "master, don''t forget that I''m a genius. Isn''t it normal to study Falan or something?"


    Ye Bingxi didn''t want to chat with him any more. She threw him a bag and said, "this is a treasure bag. There are 50000 pieces of spirit stone in it. Take it and use it."


    50, 000, medium quality stone? Wu Dong was happy for a while. He said it was good to have a teacher!


    As soon as he took the bag, he found that there was a room size space full of Zhongpin Lingshi.


    He could not help but be surprised: "master, is this treasure bag very expensive?"


    "One hundred thousand purple gold coins, here you are." Ye Bingxi said, "well, you go back to rest and come to practice in the morning. As a teacher, you don''t have to take part in the examination with the new people. "


    Wu Dong wanted to move here for a long time. He said, "master, I''ll build another bamboo building. I''ll move here tonight."


    Ye Bingxi remembered that this disciple could communicate with Zhuling, and it was not difficult to build a bamboo building. He immediately nodded: "whatever."


    With permission, Wu Dong found an open space in the bamboo forest. This open space was originally used for planting flowers, but the flowering time has passed and it is no longer needed. Moreover, the area of this place is just right, about 100 square meters.


    He thought about it in his mind, and decided to build a two-story bamboo building, one for rest, two for dining and cooking.


    After thinking about it, he communicated with the bamboo spirit. Under the ground, a large number of bamboo shoots, some thin and some thick, began to entangle and interweave, weaving the frame of the bamboo building.


    It''s not until early in the morning that the bamboo building takes shape. Interestingly, bamboo leaves still grow on the top of the bamboo building, and all the bamboo is alive.


    When it was finished, yuan ruoyi exclaimed: "it''s so beautiful, it''s so beautiful! Even the palace of the great emperor of the immortal kingdom is not as beautiful as it is! "


    Ye Bingxi was startled and came to check. When she saw the bamboo building, she was silent for a moment and said faintly, "I will live in the bamboo building. You and ruoyi, please move to my bamboo building."


    "Cannes?"


    After a hard night''s work, Wu Dong was deprived by the master. Although Wu Dong was indignant, he thought that she was the master and couldn''t fight.


    In the morning, they moved bedding from the new district to the bamboo house. All the utensils in the bamboo building are ready-made, so there is no need to change them. What''s more, we can edit what we lack. There are more bamboos.


    Just after moving home, a voice suddenly rang out outside the bamboo forest: "elder Jin Zhu, the Presbyterian meeting will be held at noon today. I''ll give you a report."


    Ye Bingxi heard the voice and said, "come in."


    Before long, a man in his twenties came in with a pretty face and a smile on his face. The man was dressed in blue and had a good manner. What''s more, his accomplishments are very high, which should be in the middle of foundation construction.


    Blue shirt man bowed: "disciple Lin Xie, see elder Jin Zhu."


    Ye Bingxi nodded: "why is the Presbyterian meeting held this time?"


    Evil Lin said: "today, elder Jinzhu, you killed several low-level elders. They are all from the second elder. The two elders want to ask why elder Jinzhu killed them. "


    Ye Bingxi sneered: "kill the little one, and the old one runs out. I see. You tell them that I will take part. "


    Lin Xie nodded: "yes." Then exit.


    When he left, he took a look at Wu Dong, and a trace of contempt and disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "Damn, do I know you? You give me that look? " Wu Dong secretly scolded him. He said that when he was strong, he had to kill the boy.


    Then he asked, "master, are they asking for a crime?"


    Ye Bingxi light way: "they already see me not pleasing to the eye, this time just to find an excuse."


    Wu Dong widened his eyes: "master, why don''t they like you? Your old man looks like a fairy. Which man doesn''t like


    Ye Bingxi light way: "they this group of garbage, I shame with it."


    Wu Dong rolled up his eyes. Well, he said that other people are rubbish. Can they please you? He can see clearly that his teacher''s EQ has a problem, a big problem!


    He coughed and said, "master, what will these rubbish do to you?"


    Ye Bingxi: "the leader is closed. They can''t help me. If they are entangled, I will beat them all, and they will be honest."


    Wu Dong raised his thumb and said, "master, you are domineering. But I think we should convince people by reason. "


    Ye Bingxi sneered: "in this world, the truth is in the fist."


    Wu Dong felt that it was wrong. The Presbyterian Council knew Ye Bingxi''s character and her strength, and even asked her to question. It must be someone leaning on her staff.


    He thought about it and said, "master, take me with you. My disciples are not only talented, but also smart. If they have intrigues, I will find them at the first time."


    Ye Bingxi glanced at his disciple. He was really arrogant, but he liked him. And looking at his previous performance, he is really a genius, not a boaster.


    "All right." She promised to come down.


    He didn''t eat all night. Wu Dong had some food sent to him. As a pro disciple, he now has the right to pass on food and order whatever he eats.


    After eating, he took the opportunity to practice.


    After entering the peak of Mingjing, you can break through to Huajing. The transformation of inner strength refers to the inner strength''s perfection, random change and unpredictability.


    Seeing that he wanted to break through, ye Bingxi was a little curious, so she gave him another "Thirteen divine Scriptures", which recorded the cultivation methods of Huajing, that is, to cultivate thirteen kinds of strength in turn, and then to integrate them, so that Huajin would become.


    Of course, people with ordinary qualifications can only cultivate three or five kinds of strength, and they can''t cultivate any more. Those with better aptitude can cultivate six or seven kinds. Those who can practice more than eight kinds of skills can be called genius.


    As far as ye Bingxi knows, no one has practiced more than ten kinds of strength at present, and there are only ten kinds at most. It''s also easy to understand. After all, it''s ten times more difficult to integrate ten forces than it is to integrate nine forces.


    The thirteen apotheosis Sutra is a widely spread skill. Most of the disciples practice it. Ye Bingxi doesn''t take it seriously, so she leaves the Sutra.


    Wu Dong, on the other hand, is a treasure. In fact, he has already practiced the above strength in several places, such as explosive strength, twining strength, inch strength and collapse strength.


    He practiced it again and found that he was promoted again. Soon, he began to cultivate the fifth strength, breaking strength.


    This breaking force can form a breaking force, which is very difficult. However, based on his understanding of martial arts and his understanding of all the spiritual scriptures in his body, it''s not difficult to cultivate.


    But in ten minutes, I learned to break strength.


    Next, he continued to cultivate Hejin, Mianjin, Zhenjin, Yunjin, dianjin, zhuanjin, ZhangJin and genjin.


    He had mastered all the thirteen kinds of energy in less than an hour, which may be related to his getting through all the spiritual scriptures. When the thirteen forces become a success, it is necessary to integrate them all, so as to achieve the goal of transformation.


    With the combination of 13 kinds of strength, the difficulty is naturally unusual. He keeps practicing and gradually goes into a state of selflessness. I don''t know how long after that, he shivered all over, and his thirteen internal forces suddenly merged into one.


    For a moment, a mist formed outside his body, enveloping his whole body.


    Ye Bingxi was on one side. When she saw this scene, she was shocked in her eyes, but she soon pressed it down again.


    After a few seconds, the fog disappeared. Wu Dong opened his eyes. He scratched his head and said, "master, don''t you say that it''s difficult for the thirteen divine Scriptures? Why did I succeed in my cultivation? You didn''t lie to me, did you? "


    Ye Bingxi light way "not bad. Let''s go. It''s time. "


    Wu Dong didn''t think much. He nodded and told yuan ruoyi to practice hard. Then he and ye Bingxi went to the Presbyterian meeting.


    Ye Bingxi is an immortal who can fly long distances. Wu Dong is supported by a force and flies directly out of the golden bamboo forest. In a few minutes, I fell into a peach forest.


    This place is a low and flat hill, full of peach trees, and I don''t know how many have been planted. On the top of the mountain, there is a palace, which covers an area of tens of acres and is very grand.


    The master and apprentice fell in front of the hall. The door of the hall was open. Inside was a huge hall with a group of elders standing on the left and right. But close to the center, there was a black jade chair, a black bearded old man, sitting on it at the moment.


    These elders were still talking. As soon as ye Bingxi appeared, they all stopped and looked at each other.


    Wu Dong looked around curiously. There were 47 people standing in the hall. They should be elders. Their accomplishments are very high, and the weakest one is building foundation. There are more than a dozen people who are immortal.


    Especially the one sitting on the black jade chair in the middle, his breath should be the peak of human immortals, on the same level as ye Bingxi.


    Ye Bingxi enters the main hall and says faintly, "what can I do for you to mobilize the masses and hold this Presbyterian meeting?"


    She spoke in a low voice, but full of power.


    On the black jade chair, the old man with black beard snorted: "Ye Bingxi, you killed and injured several elders at the examination site today. What''s the matter?"


    "Yes." Ye Bingxi admitted frankly, "but there is a reason for this. It is because they have collected other people''s money and brought a number of related households into the new team. Originally, I didn''t care about such things, but my disciples were among them. Those who don''t have long eyes actually use the real force field to suppress my disciple and want to eliminate him ahead of time. Even if they didn''t succeed, a few rubbish even planted dirt to frame my disciple, slandered him as a member of the five poisons sect, and wanted to kill him on the spot. How can I sit back and ignore such an act? "

 Chapter 624

    "That''s bullshit!" The old man with black beard said in a loud voice, "it doesn''t matter at all. Ye Bingxi has always been arrogant and arrogant. You are just killing the elder under my rule."


    Ye Bingxi looked at each other and said faintly: "elder two, it''s really like what you said, so what? Don''t say it''s your man. You''ve moved my apprentice. I''ve destroyed you as well. "


    Wu Dong no longer felt that her EQ was low. It seems that she was right. This is not a reasonable place at all.


    "Hum, ye Bingxi, do you really think we can''t cure you if the leader doesn''t get out of the gate?" The black robe around the elder two, no wind.


    These two elders, with long heads and black whiskers, look like a man of great evil. But once they release their breath, they give people a strong sense of dignity.


    Ye Bingxi light way: "if you don''t accept, we go out to fight.". This time, I will never break your leg. "


    Wu Dong is secretly funny. It seems that ye Bingxi has taught him a lesson for a long time. No wonder his hatred is aimed at her as soon as he comes up.


    Two elder Sen ran a smile: "good! Ye Bingxi, I won''t treat you today, and Han Dayu won''t be the second elder! "


    When the words fell, he suddenly gave a loud shout: "rise in battle!"


    "Boom"


    When ye Bingxi and Wu Dong stood, 108 runes suddenly appeared. These runes were created out of thin air and released the terrible pressure. Under this pressure, ye Bingxi''s breath was suppressed, and her face also showed the color of pain. Wu Dong also felt that his breath was stagnant and he could hardly move.


    "You used the spirit array! Han Dayu, you are a mean man indeed Ye Bingxi cold voice way, in this crisis, she is still fearless.


    Han Dayu laughed: "Ye Bingxi, how do you feel now? This spirit array, which I just got, is composed of 108 spirit realms. Even if the earth immortal is in it, it will be suppressed. Now, you''re the meat on the board, I''ll cut you! "


    At the moment, the silent elders also spoke.


    "Well, isn''t it arrogant now? When I pursued you, you said I was dirty. Where is elder Ben dirty? Today you are in this situation. Let me deal with you! " A middle-aged man said maliciously, with evil light in his eyes.


    Another young elder said bitterly, "elder Jinzhu, when you refused the leader''s pursuit, your position plummeted. I gave you all kinds of protection, but you didn''t appreciate it at all. You said that I was sentimental. Hehe, now, how do you say? If you ask me now, I can get you out. "


    This person is very powerful and tall, looking at Ye Bingxi''s eyes, full of admiration and resentment.


    Ye Bingxi face expressionless, light way: "a group of garbage, shut up, don''t dirty my ears."


    They were so angry that they cursed her maliciously.


    Hearing this, Wu Dong could not help sighing that this master has offended everyone here for many years. Even if the leader, she said at the beginning of nothing, deeply hit, never closed.


    Two elder "Yin Yin" smile, he came to the front, cold voice way: "Ye Bingxi, as long as you take a soft, I will let you go."


    "Do you deserve it?" Ye Bingxi cold way.


    Han Dayu, the second elder, was furious: "what a tough mouth! But you''ll soon know what I''m good at


    Said, he raised his hand will be a piece of red powder, spilled on the field. The red fog fell, and ye Bingxi immediately closed his breath.


    Han Dayu had a strange smile: "Ye Bingxi, this is Yin Yang Shenxian powder. It''s useless for you to close your breath. It will penetrate into your skin. Soon, you will need men. Ha ha, we are looking forward to you taking off all your clothes and being enchanting in front of us. It must be very nice, ha ha... "


    Everyone laughed, and there was a strange light in their eyes.


    Ye Bingxi looked angry: "a group of animals! If I go out, I will kill you


    "Yes? Can you get out? " One man laughs and deliberately provokes Ye Bingxi.


    Wu Dong''s face is strange. How can these people worship Xuanling gate without a bottom line? Are they in the wrong place?


    However, he also saw that ye Bingxi could not do anything about the current situation, and would be slaughtered soon.


    He asked: "master, if you go out, can you beat these people?"


    Ye Bingxi light way: "a group of rubbish just, not worth mentioning."


    Wu Dong put up his thumb: "that''s easy."


    He suddenly closed his eyes. In a flash, his mind penetrated into the 108 spiritual realms around him.


    Each of these spiritual worlds is an array world, and each array world has an array spirit. Interestingly, these spirits are interlinked with each other and have mysterious connections, so they can form a suppression array.


    The higher his accomplishments are, the more bound he will be in the suppression battle. Wu Dongxiu is not as good as ye Bingxi, but he can do some actions.


    They were very surprised. They didn''t expect that there would be four-dimensional life to communicate with them. They were very excited and happy. They immediately became friends with Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong said, "can you help me? After this, you will follow me from now on. You can rest assured that I have now found a way to enter the four-dimensional world. Just follow me and make sure that one day you will really enter the real world. "


    The 108 spirits agreed immediately. Under the guidance of Wu Dong, they expanded the scope of the large array and removed the suppression force against Ye Bingxi.


    In a flash, everyone in the hall could not move. Wu Dong, however, pulled Ye Bingxi, who was in a daze, out of the hall easily, but he did not forget to close the door of the hall.


    When she comes out of the hall, ye Bingxi quickly uses her means to remove the dust from the clothes on the ground, so as to avoid the poison of the Yin Yang immortal powder.


    She looked at Wu Dong in disbelief and asked, "how did you do it?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "master, you forget that I can communicate with the spirit world. After discussing with them, I let us go. I also asked the array spirit to suppress the people in the hall. "


    With that, he looked into the crack of the door and saw that the red smoke was spreading, and the whole hall was red. And all the elders couldn''t move at all and let the medicine fall on them.


    He shook his head, said: "these people miserable, in this what Yin and Yang immortals scattered, will be lively."


    Ye Bingxi rare pretty face a red: "nonsense."


    Wu Dongzheng said: "master, they have done so much injustice that they will die. They deserve it."


    Ye Bingxi is afraid to pollute her ears, so she takes Wu Dong to leave and let Da Zhen suppress these people first.


    In the peach forest, Wu Dong said, "master, are you going to kill all these people?"


    Ye Bingxi shook his head: "how can it be. Behind them are all Xiuzhen aristocratic families or immortal families. I can''t offend them all. It''s enough for you to teach them that once. "


    Wu Dong snorted: "these bastards are cheap."


    Ye Bingxi sighed softly. This is the first time that she showed such a look in front of people.


    "Wu Dong, when you become a first-class disciple, go to the four-star sect. You have no future here."


    Wu Dong was puzzled and said, "master, Xuanling sect is a three-star sect. How about I go to the five-star sect directly?"


    Ye Bingxi smiles: "the threshold of five-star sect is too high. I wanted to join in that year, but I failed in the end."


    She said: "in fact, on top of the sects, there are great religions. All sects are attached to great religions. On top of the great religion is the divine Dynasty. "


    "The divine dynasty?" Wu Dong didn''t understand, "why haven''t I heard of it? In fairyland, too? "


    Ye Bingxi shook his head: "of course not. One big religion controls one world. Our four circles are under the rule of Yin Yang religion. In fact, the divine Dynasty is a high-dimensional world. "


    "High dimensional world?" Wu Dong was shocked. "Is it a five dimensional world?"


    "It can also be said that, in fact, it can also be said that it''s six dimensions, it''s seven dimensions." Ye Bingxi said, "in a word, it''s a place we can never touch. Even in the great religion, there are only a few people who can communicate with the gods. "


    In Wu Dong''s eyes, there was a twinkle of light. It seems that some of the previous judgments were right. Up, there is a stronger world! Moreover, there are more than one four-dimensional world like the four-dimensional world, but many!


    After chatting for a while, Wu Dong suddenly felt his blood boiling. Ye Bingxi in his eyes became more and more beautiful. He couldn''t help thinking about holding her.


    Ye Bingxi''s beautiful eyes glared, picked him up and threw him into the pond not far away. Excited by the cold water, Wu Dong immediately returned to Qingming.


    It turned out that he had some powder on his body before, and now it''s working.


    Wu Dong looked embarrassed and said, "master, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to."


    Ye Bingxi light way: "you are like this, they are more powerful, you go to have a look."


    "All right."


    Wu Dong then went back to check. At this time, I saw that all the people inside were ugly and made all kinds of indecent things. Several others were pressed to the ground, in pain and joy.


    He shakes his head, immediately greets the spirit of the array, puts 108 spirit of the array into his body, and then leaves quietly.


    Just a few steps away, I heard countless roars coming from the hall, just like a madman.


    Ye Bingxi takes Wu Dong out of Taohua mountain and returns to the golden bamboo forest.


    As soon as the man came back, ye Bingxi went up to the bamboo building and didn''t know what she was doing.


    Wu Dong was hungry. He asked yuan ruoyi to order some food and have dinner together. After that, he communicated with the 108 spirits in his body.


    Only after this exchange can we know that after suppressing dozens of masters in a hall, the spirits are in great deficit, and now they need to replenish their energy. And the energy they need is called the force of the earth.


    Power of the earth, where can I find this? Wu Dong has a headache. He can''t find the power of the earth. It seems that he can''t use these array spirits easily.


    After chatting with the spirits, he took out 50000 spirit stones and began to absorb them. The spirit stones around him disappear one by one and turn into dust. The rolling aura is injected into his body, then absorbed by the great array of nature and injected into a Dan furnace.


    This Dan stove is the dragon and tiger Dan stove he used at the beginning. It''s not a high-grade thing, but it''s absolutely a treasure for him now.


    After using more than 43000 pieces of intermediate spirit stone, the dragon and tiger elixir stoves were all materialized. His mind moved, and a elixir stoves flew out of his home world and fell in front of him.


    It''s still a familiar breath and a familiar look. Wu Dong caresses the red stove with a myriad of emotions. Now, he thinks that it''s really like a dream.

 Chapter 625

    "I don''t know if the alchemy I learned in my home world can be used in this world?" He was eager to have a try.


    After putting the red stove in place, he went to the elder Yun Chengye, who was in charge of medicinal materials.


    It''s not difficult to find Yun Chengye. He asked several people on the way, and soon he came to the medicine warehouse. Obviously, the Xuanling sect is not very important for alchemy. The reason is very simple. No one can alchemy in Xuanling gate. For medicinal materials, they usually boil and drink soup. Naturally, this practice, even one percent of the efficacy can not play out, waste it.


    Yun Chengye is very idle. When Wu Dong found him, he was drinking tea and playing chess by himself, not by two, but by himself. It shows how boring he is.


    Seeing Wu Dong coming, he brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "Wu Xiaoyou, please sit down."


    He politely poured a cup of tea and asked with a smile, "do you want to come?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "elder Yun, I''d like to ask you a favor. Can I have a look at the medicinal materials in your warehouse? "


    Yun Chengye said with a smile: "OK, just look at it. If you want to sell it, I''ll give you a discount. But first, play chess with me. "


    Wu dongshuang quickly agreed. He sat down, got familiar with the rules and began to play chess. It has to be said that Yun Chengye is a rotten basket of chess. After only a dozen rounds, he lost his armor and abandoned his armor and had no power to fight back.


    He was sweating, blowing his beard and staring, as if in battle. Before long, he had to surrender and admit defeat, and said in a loud voice, "one more game."


    Wu Dong''s face turned black. At this level, playing chess with him was a real torture. He coughed and said, "elder Yun, go and see the herbs first."


    Yun Chengye patted his head: "yes, to see the medicinal materials."


    He opened the door of the warehouse, and there were shelves all over it, which were full of medicinal materials, smelling of medicinal materials everywhere.


    As soon as he entered the warehouse, Wu Dong looked around. He found that most of the medicinal materials here are specious with those in the home world. They have both similarities and differences.


    He picked up a drug, smelled it, took another bite, and murmured, "three more drugs, two less drugs."


    In this way, every time he encountered a kind of medicinal material, he would take a bite, smell it and mutter.


    Yun Chengye looked at him strangely and asked, "brother Wu, what are you doing? Medicinal materials should be boiled and drunk, not eaten directly. "


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes, a group of idiots, making soup? What an outrage!


    He said: "elder Yun, let me see if this medicine is fresh. By the way, you''ll pack ten of everything I''ve tasted, and I''ll buy them all. "


    Yun Chengye was surprised: "buy it all?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "buy it all."


    Yun Chengye was silent for a moment, and said: "brother Wu, this medicine is not cheap. It costs hundreds of gold coins for any kind of medicine. You need ten copies of each. That''s a big expense."


    Wu Dong took out the treasure bag, and there were thousands of pieces of Chinese spirit stone in it. One piece of Chinese spirit stone is worth 30 purple gold coins, with a total value of about 100000 purple gold coins, that is, 100 million gold coins, which can buy a lot of medicinal materials.


    As soon as yunchengye saw Zhongpin Lingshi, he said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wrap it for you."


    Wu Dong spent a whole afternoon in the warehouse, picking up and buying more than 300 kinds of medicinal materials, 10 copies of each. He spent a total of 45000 purple gold coins, all of which were exchanged with Chinese spirit stones.


    When I got the medicine and returned to the bamboo forest, it was already dark. He took out 13 herbs and tried to refine a batch of antidote pills.


    Home world, he is a master of Dan, although the medicine is different, but his grasp of the drug is still no problem. After a try, the first batch of pills succeeded. Although the quality was not good, it was really a pill.


    This success gave him confidence, and he continued to refine the antidote pill. In the second heat, the appearance of the product is much better, with obvious improvement.


    As soon as this batch of pills came out, yuan ruoyi came to see the excitement. She asked curiously, "elder martial brother, are you refining pills?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, this is the antidote pill."


    Yuan ruoyi curiously picked up a pill and smelled it pungent. After thinking about it, she put the pill into a bowl and soon it melted into a bowl of liquid medicine.


    He dipped his finger in some liquid medicine, and then applied it to his arm, where he was stunned by a small bag of mosquitoes, red and swollen. The mosquitoes in the bamboo grove are very powerful. It takes three days to bite.


    The magic scene happened. As soon as the potion was applied, the swelling subsided, and it was no longer red and itchy.


    "Gee, the effect is very good." Yuan ruoyi extremely admired, "I will not be afraid of mosquito bites in the future."


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes. It''s made by himself. It''s a medicine against mosquito bites.


    Yuan ruoyi looked at the pill and was very curious: "elder martial brother, where did you get the stove? Why haven''t I seen it all the time? "


    Wu Dong: "don''t ask. Help me find some charcoal fire."


    Now he has a headache. He has a Dan stove, but the quality of charcoal fire is too poor. Otherwise, the Dan medicine he made would be better.


    Yuan ruoyi said, "Oh," but she stood still. She thought about it and said, "elder martial brother, there is a kind of charcoal near here. It burns very fast and the temperature is very high, but it can''t stand burning. Do you want it?"


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened, which was exactly what he needed for alchemy. He asked, "what kind of charcoal?"


    "There''s a lot of burning coals around. Most farmers use them to burn bricks."


    Wu Dong quickly said, "go and help me find some."


    Yuan ruoyi ran out. Not long after, he brought a basket of blue gray charcoal. This kind of charcoal is lighter, it burns at a little bit, and the flame temperature is high.


    Wu Dong tried to ignite it. He was very satisfied with it. He felt that its characteristics were very similar to that of dragon charcoal. It was just a little worse, but it was already very good.


    "Not bad." He was overjoyed, and took out more than 20 kinds of medicinal materials, ready to refine a kind of body refining pill, small refining shape pill.


    Because of the changes in the properties of the pills, he had to keep trying. Moreover, the small shape refining pill was much more complicated than the detoxification pill, so the first batch failed and produced a batch of dregs.


    Just in time, ye Bingxi came to have a look. Seeing so many dregs, she smiles: "what are you tossing about? The dregs are well refined. Keep working hard. " With that, I went back to the bamboo building.


    Wu Dong''s face is red. My heart says I am a master alchemist. I''m just experimenting with drugs.


    Yuan Ruo cheered him up: "elder martial brother, come on, you can do it."


    Wu Dong was not angry and glared at her: "cook, I''m hungry."


    Yuan ruoyi said "Oh" and went to cook for her.


    The second round is still a failure. Some of them destroy the pills. He thought about it for a while. Before alchemy, he treated some herbs, or roasted them, or blistered them, or rubbed them in muddy water.


    In the middle of the night, he finally dealt with all the herbs, and then continued to refine Xiaolian Xingdan.


    This time, as soon as the medicinal materials were put into the furnace, Wu Dong felt that there was an obvious chemical reaction in the furnace.


    "Yes." He laughed.


    More than ten minutes later, when he patted the red stove, three streamers flew out, and he copied them in his hands. They were three pale yellow pills, fragrant and comfortable.


    Yuan ruoyi was watching all the time. She quickly asked for one and swallowed it.


    Wu Dong was startled: "ruoyi, my pills haven''t been verified yet. Aren''t you afraid to poison you?"


    Yuan ruoyi "hee hee" a smile: "I have detoxification pill ah, not afraid."


    Yuan ruoyi felt the power of the pill when it entered her abdomen. She began to spread it in her body, and began to refine her body.


    "Poof"


    With a light noise, she blushed, covered her face and ran away. Obviously, as soon as the medicine comes up, she has to get rid of some waste and impurities.


    Wu Dong also swallowed a grain. After a while, he covered his stomach and ran away.


    An hour later, the impurities on the two people were all discharged, and a layer of black colloid oozed from their skin. After washing it off, I felt refreshed and walked three minutes lighter.


    Yuan ruoyi admired him and said, "elder martial brother, you are so powerful. This pill is just a treasure."


    "Don''t tell anyone about it, or there will be trouble," Wu said


    Lin ruoyi nodded hard.


    Wu Dong was in a good mood for the success of alchemy, and he was too lazy to practice, so he had a good sleep in the middle of the night. When he woke up, he was already on his way. Yuan ruoyi came out to ask him to eat.


    As soon as you came downstairs, ye Bingxi said, "Wu Dong, four days later, disciple Dabi, you are Huajing. You can participate in the competition among the fourth-class disciples. The first place of the fourth class disciple will be rewarded with one million purple gold coins. "


    Wu Dong was surprised: "so many?"


    Ye Bingxi: "at the same time, you are still a pro disciple. You can participate in the competition among Pro disciples. The whole Xuanling sect has more than 100 disciples. Among them, there are about 60 at the level of internal strength, and then you will be a group. First, you can get 800000 purple gold coins. "


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened: "participate, all participate!" He needs money very much now.


    Ye Bingxi: "if you want to participate, you have to be careful of them. The reason why those elders set the fund so high is to enrich their own pockets. Which disciple won the first place should be given 90.5%. But you are my disciple. If you get the first prize, all the rewards will be yours. "


    Wu Dong bared his teeth with a smile: "it seems that I need to work harder to break through the divine realm as soon as possible!"


    Yuan ruoyi covered his mouth in surprise: "elder martial brother, you are going to break through the divine realm?"


    Before Wu Dong practiced the thirteen divine Scriptures, he was already in the realm of enlightenment. With a little consolidation in recent days, he can continue to break through and enter the realm of divinity.


    Ye Bingxi: "it''s better to ascend into the divine realm, and grasp it more."


    After a pause, he said, "this time the first one will have the chance to participate in the Qianlong list held by the immortal kingdom."


    She said that the Qianlong list is the fairyland of Taisheng, and all forces are willing to participate. However, xuanlingmen failed to enter the final over the years and was eliminated in the audition stage.


    If you take the rank of five-star school, you can easily enter any five-star school. Compared with the three-star school, the five-star school is much more powerful and has more resources.


    Speaking of this, ye Bingxi said: "I hope you can win the first place, and then hit the Qianlong list. If you succeed, I''ll take you out of Xuanling gate. "


    Wu Dong was stunned: "shall we leave together?"

 Chapter 626

    Ye Bingxi nodded: "I''m a human immortal. When I get to the five-star sect, I can at least get an intermediate elder position."


    Wu Dong said: "master, don''t worry, I will win the Qianlong list. By the way, is there a reward for the first place of Qianlong emperor? "


    Ye Bingxi said with a smile: "there are many rewards in the Qianlong list. If you can play all the time, you will experience the district competition, the regional competition and the finals respectively. The first place in the community competition is generally awarded one million purple gold coins; The first place in the regional competition, one million Zhongpin Lingshi; The first place in the finals, a million top grade stone. "


    Wu Dong is very excited. How about a million top grade stone? That''s a billion purple gold coins, a trillion gold coins!


    Ye Bingxi: "these days, don''t blindly toss, give me a good practice."


    Wu Donglian claimed that he had to work hard for so much money.


    Sure enough, in the next few days, Wu Dong didn''t concentrate on alchemy. The effect of that small shape refining pill is good. His constitution is further strengthened.


    Next, he began to perfect the realm. There are three levels of inner strength, namely, figuration, idealization and deification.


    The so-called shape, refers to a thing, the inner force on it, this thing will soon be able to change shape, iron, mud, wood, can change.


    Then there is the meaning, which is more wonderful. For example, if Wu Dong slaps a piece of mud, it will turn into a clay core, which can be shaped as he wishes, just like magic.


    Finally, deification refers to the magic level of internal force, which can change the physical state of matter, from ice to water, from water to ice, from ice to fog, and internal force affects the molecular structure.


    Generally speaking, the vast majority of people can only achieve metaphysics, and then continue to practice and impact the divine realm. For example, "Su Xing" was just like this at the beginning. He simply practiced to the shape, and did not explore any more.


    When it comes to Yihua, it''s already a super genius. Only a five-star school can produce such a person in a few years.


    If it''s deified, it''s a wizard in the great religion, and the five-star sect can''t be born.


    However, Wu Dong''s cultivation of the thirteen apotheosis scriptures combined the thirteen forces, and he was able to send out at least six billion forces, which were enough to support him and master the realm quickly.


    An hour later, he put out his hand and patted on the ground. The soil suddenly came out of the ground and condensed into a puppy. He once again pats, the small mud dog has become yuan ruoyi''s appearance, vivid.


    He clapped several hands in succession. There were chickens, cats, tigers, sheep, trees and grass on the ground, and soon formed a three-dimensional picture. And this, is he uses the inner strength to create in a flash, this is the meaning!


    He continued to practice after he became conscious. This time, it took him a full day and a half, and then he suddenly realized. He sat still, the bamboo leaves around him suddenly turned into bamboo ice, shooting like a flying knife, and nailed into the bamboo one after another.


    Ye Bingxi''s voice rang out: "don''t destroy my bamboo forest."


    Wu Dong shrunk his neck and clapped his hands on the ground. A local air rushed out and condensed into a spear in his hands, which was as strong as fine iron.


    When he stepped out, the ground under his feet was full of water, but when his feet were off the ground, it was the same as before.


    I do not know when, ye Bingxi to near, she was shocked, said: "deification?"


    Wu Dong sighed and said, "master, it''s hard to deify. It took me a day and a half to get there."


    Ye Bingxi said, "continue to practice." Then he backed out.


    Wu Dong practiced day and night. After deification, he easily stepped into the divine realm.


    The divine realm refers to the inner strength, which is clear and has wisdom. It goes further than the realm. Shenjin, to the top, can be derived from the magic means!


    However, there are also three levels of divine realm. The first level, called spirituality, refers to inner power channeling, which can adjust itself to achieve the best effect. The vast majority of monks can only reach this spiritual level, and it is extremely difficult to go further.


    The second level above spirituality is called practicality. This dharma nature means that after innumerable changes of internal strength, there is a certain Dharma to deal with the enemy. Every counterattack is the most efficient and effective. Those who can achieve this level are only the talents in the big religion. Even among the five-star schools, such talents can not be born.


    As for the third level, it is even more difficult. It only exists in legends and is called supernatural power. As the name suggests, at this stage, we can communicate with heaven and earth and release the supernatural power.


    You know, the supernatural power is the ability that can only be possessed by virtue of the supernatural power after the human immortal and the earth immortal. It will release the supernatural power in the inner strength stage, which is naturally a peerless genius.


    After two days of hard training, Wu Dong''s inner strength not only had spirituality, but also had Dharma. However, the Dharma is not very mature, so he needs actual combat to strengthen the Dharma of these internal forces.


    In the twinkling of an eye, four days later, Dabi, the disciple of Xuanling sect, began to work. The Dabi, a group of third-class students, a group of fourth-class students, and a group of hands-on students, were carried out in different districts.


    Wu Dong is now a master of Shenjing, and his level is equivalent to that of a fourth-class disciple, so he can take part in the competition of fourth-class disciples.


    On the square of the contest, all the fourth class disciples and many elders arrived. It was a vast area. Today, there is only a big competition among the fourth class disciples, so many first class disciples and senior elders are on the scene to watch the battle.


    Ye Bingxi will be near Wu Dong and Yuan ruoyi.


    During this period of time, yuan ruoyi was not idle. She entered Mingjing, so she came to participate in the competition to see if she could get the place.


    The scene is full of people. There are thousands of the fourth-class disciples in the whole Xuanling sect. It''s very difficult to stand out among them. Moreover, among the four-star disciples, there are also a group of Pro disciples, which is also the reason for its high bonus.


    The rules of this competition are relatively simple. First, the first round of test is carried out, and then the score is given. Those who pass the test can enter the next round. After three rounds, they will be ranked according to the score. Those who rank in the top 100 can enter the final and decide the top 10.


    In the first place, one million purple gold coins will be awarded; in the second place, 500000; in the third place, 300000; in the fourth place, 100000; in the tenth place, only 3000.


    Soon, the first round of testing began. Everyone had to go through a piece of sand. When they passed, they could not stop. If they could get up a three-story pagoda on the sand, they would pass the test and get one point.


    There are two four story pagodas and three five story pagodas, and so on. On the opposite side of the sandpile, there are ten elders recording. Each disciple has a number. Wu Dong''s number is 537.


    The test went on very fast. Only one out of every three or four people can build a three-layer Pagoda with sand. This is a test of one''s level of strength. If one''s level is not enough, he can''t build a pagoda.


    Because of the 500 odd numbers, Wu Dong was watching the crowd. He saw that there were three floors, four floors and five floors. The highest one achieved six floors, but most of them didn''t get points. Such a direct elimination could not enter the next round.


    I don''t know when, ye Bingxi stood to one side, she asked: "Thirteen apotheosis Sutra, plus you are apotheosis, I don''t know how many layers of pagoda, I''m looking forward to it."


    With a smile, Wu Dong asked, "master, how many pagodas did you build in those years?"


    Ye Bingxi glared at him, but still replied: "16 layers."


    Wu Dong exaggeratedly "wow" A: "master is very powerful."


    Ye Bingxi hit him on the head, because she knew that Wu Dong''s pagoda must be very high, thirty or forty stories, she didn''t know.


    It is said that this pagoda test method was invented by a great figure of Yin Yang sect. After the spread of this method, the highest one reached 64 floors. Later, that genius really rose rapidly, and finally entered the Yin Yang religion and became a man of the day.


    Yuan ruoyi was over 300. When it was her turn, Wu Dong called for help. She clapped her little hand and a 13 storey pagoda appeared. It was almost the 14th floor.


    There was an uproar around. After all, the top three hundred people had only five floors before, and her 13 floors were more prominent.


    Ye Bingxi is a little surprised. She knows that yuan ruoyi''s qualification is not very good. She can make 13 layers! She couldn''t help looking at Wu Dong and said, "what did you point out?"


    Wu Dongyi said with a smile: "it''s not difficult to have this inner strength. I said a few words to her, and she made rapid progress. After all, I''m a genius, and my level of teaching is very high."


    Ye Bingxi ignored him again.


    At this time, Han Dayu, the second elder with a gloomy face, appeared. He hated Ye Bingxi in his heart, but he didn''t dare to trouble him. After all, even his spirit array was confiscated by Ye Bingxi. He was scared out of his wits.


    However, at this time, instead of looking for trouble, he came to show off. He said with a smile, "elder Jinzhu, your disciples are not bad, thirteen story pagoda, but far worse than my disciples."


    These two elders are the most powerful elders besides the elder, so there are good disciples to join them, and they are all owned by him. There are many powerful disciples under the door.


    Ye Bingxi didn''t look at it, and said coldly: "what garbage teaches is garbage."


    Han Dayu said angrily, "Ye Bingxi, my disciples are one in a million. You have no right to look down on them."


    Then he looked at Wu Dong and said with a sneer, "I think your disciples are rubbish. They actually accept the biography. Ha ha, is your eyes bad?"


    Ye Bingxi is too lazy to pay attention to him, but Wu Dong is very upset and says: "elder two, do you dare to bet?"


    Two elder one Leng, didn''t expect a little disciple, dare to talk with him directly, his complexion a sink: "elder speak, have you the qualification to interrupt?"


    Ye Bingxi said, "what my disciples mean is what I mean."


    Two long old eyes bead son a turn: "want to bet?"? How to bet? "


    Wu Dong: "the second elder said that your disciples were excellent, but I thought I was 100 times better than them. If you don''t believe it, let''s bet with the pagoda test. If my pagoda is higher than your disciple, you lose; On the contrary, we lose. "


    Ye Bingxi knew that Wu Dong''s background, deification, is the level of super genius, she immediately said: "elder two, if I lose, I will give you a million medium quality spirit stone."


    The second elder is very happy. He has great confidence in his disciples. Although Wu Dong was not suppressed by several elders that day, it''s nothing special. It''s probably Ye Bingxi who helped him secretly.

 Chapter 627

    He "ha ha" a smile, immediately summon other elders to come over: "elder, this elder wants to bet with the gold bamboo elder, our disciple in the pagoda test this level contrast, whose disciple pagoda layer number is many, who wins the other party one million top grade spirit stone!"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he changed Zhongpin Lingshi into Shangpin Lingshi, and he was sure to eat ye Bingxi.


    Ye Bingxi didn''t correct it, but sneered playfully and said to Wu Dong, "Wu Dong, all the money you win belongs to you. One million high-quality spirit stones are enough for you to reach the peak of human immortality. "


    Han Dayu laughed: "elder Jinzhu, you are too confident!"


    With that, he said, "test pause!"


    All the disciples, stop the test, people are scattered. Then a young man came out. He was seventeen or eighteen years old, pretty and handsome.


    The young man saluted the two elders: "master."


    Han Dayu, the second elder, said, "Luo Ning, come and compare the pagoda with Wu Dong."


    Luo Ning nodded. He came to the sandpile pool and reached for a pat. A pagoda rose from the ground. It had three, five, ten, fifteen and twenty storeys. Finally, the pagoda was fixed at thirty-six storeys, and there was another half below, thirty-six and a half!


    Seeing this scene, people all around took a breath of air.


    "Great, thirty six floors! With such qualifications, you can definitely join the five-star sect. "


    "The second elder is really lucky to have such a talented disciple."


    "Elder Jinzhu is going to lose. One million high-quality Lingshi, hehe, can she afford it?"


    Yesterday, in the main hall, the male elder who claimed to have "maintained" Ye Bingxi stood up and said, "elder Jinzhu, you don''t have enough spirit stones. I can lend them to you."


    "No, because I won''t lose." She said faintly, and nodded to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong scratched his head: "master, how many levels? How about a hundred floors? "


    People almost fell down, how many floors? How about a hundred stories? Is this man crazy?


    The four-star disciples all laughed and laughed at Wu Dong''s overconfidence.


    Wu Dong looked back and said, "what are you laughing at? You don''t understand the ability of genius."


    "Damn, this boy is so arrogant. He can get up 20 floors, and I''ll walk backwards."


    "Let him blow. He will lose immediately. Elder Jinzhu will kill him, hehe."


    "We haven''t seen or heard of this boy. He can''t be a genius. Hehe, maybe he is a relative. When I become a disciple, I feel great. It''s just a joke. "


    When yuan ruoyi heard these people''s words, she said angrily, "what do you know? My elder martial brother is one of the geniuses, 10000 times better than you."


    When she said that, everyone began to laugh again. The company leaders were all laughing. When yuan ruoyi saw that they didn''t believe it, his pretty face turned red.


    At this time, next to a woman suddenly said: "if according to, people want to recognize the reality, understand?"


    Yuan ruoyi was stunned and looked at the speaker. It was Jiang tianer, her former good friend. That day, Jiang tianer was blocked in the room. It was her business to save her. But not only did she not thank her, she seemed to blame her.


    And the master of Renxian, who arrived later, was standing beside her now, with a look of contempt on his face. It''s only a few days, and Jiang tianer is a fourth-class disciple.


    Yuan ruoyi was not angry. She said faintly: "yes, people should recognize the reality. The reality is that my elder martial brother is a genius, a super genius."


    Jiang tianer pursed a smile and said to the man beside him, "brother Feng, you see, some people live in dreams."


    Man light way: "a group of mole ant, sweet son doesn''t need to care with them.". At the beginning, I was able to lift a 30 story pagoda. This man should not be higher than 10... "


    He did not finish, suddenly stopped, eyes straight at the sand pool.


    Wu Dong''s palm was pressed on the sand pile, and the pagoda rose from the ground, first the spire, and then the body.


    His tower is different from everyone''s tower. There are characters in the tower, including men and women, with a vivid look. The top of the tower is octagonal, and there is a bell hanging on each corner. When the wind blows, it can make a sound.


    This tower, even has the feeling of simplicity, seems to have gone through a hundred years, giving people a sense of vicissitudes. On the railings around the pagoda, there are still some people standing, either pointing out the country or laughing with their hands down. There are lovers, fathers and sons, friends, all in different shapes.


    See this scene, all people are shocked, even ye Bingxi also looked straight eyes, what is this? Art?


    Ten, fifteen, and twenty floors. The tower is getting higher and higher. There are characters on each floor, and their expressions are very clear.


    Jiang Tian''er''s mouth is wide open. It''s hard to believe that the man beside her is shocked and his face turns gloomy.


    Twenty five, thirty, thirty-four


    When the pagoda came up, it suddenly stopped. The second elder, who had already mentioned his voice, was relieved. He reluctantly said with a smile, "no matter how delicate the pagoda is, what''s the use of it? You lost, ha ha... "


    Wu Dong blinked and said, "I''m in a hurry. I''ll catch my breath."


    Then, the pagoda continues to rise, thirty-five, thirty-six, thirty-six and a half


    At this time, the pagoda stopped again, he asked Ye Bingxi: "master, how many floors do you talk about?"


    Ye Bingxi was very happy in her heart, but she didn''t show any emotion on her face. She said faintly: "use up the sand."


    "All right." Wu Dong urged his inner strength, and the pagoda continued to go up, thirty-seven, forty, fifty, sixty


    The pagoda goes up all the time, and there are still characters on each floor, and the characters on each floor are lifelike. This kind of control over details makes the people present stand up with sweat and numb scalp. What a rebellious character!


    When the pagoda reached the 64th floor, Wu Dong gave yuan ruoyi a smile: "ruoyi, is elder martial brother powerful?"


    Yuan ruoyi nodded: "elder martial brother is the most powerful!"


    "It was." Wu Dong said with a smile, "it''s said that the highest person in the history of pagoda testing is 64 floors. Elder martial brother gives you more than him."


    After that, the pagoda reaches the 65th and 66th floors, and continues to be raised.


    Jiang tianer''s face is hot now. Not long ago, she asked yuan ruoyi to recognize the reality. Now it seems that it is her who should recognize the reality. Sixty stories, breaking the record of the first day in the history of Taisheng fairyland. What does it mean?


    The scene was silent. People looked at Wu Dong with awe. Wu Dong''s level is higher than that of the great figure of the Yin Yang sect. Will he become the supreme of the sect in the future?


    By the 81st floor, there was not much sand. Wu Dong was quite sorry. If there was enough sand, he could lift the pagoda down again. When he, his heart moves, the rest of the sand goes up and condenses into three people at the top of the tower.


    It is Ye Bingxi who stands on the top of the tower with her sword and looks down on everyone. Next to her is his own yuan ruoyi, who is practicing hard.


    Eighty one story pagoda! Exquisite! Perfect! Never before, or never after!


    However, this is not the end, Wu Dong hit a ring finger, pagoda, each layer of the characters, actually began to move, not only move, but also made a voice, talking!


    There are all kinds of things in the world, just like a large-scale drama performance.


    The 81 story tower is more than ten meters high. People are looking up at it with dull expression.


    "Come on, seal the tower!"


    I do not know when, a powerful middle-aged man appeared, issued the order. At once, several elders appeared and dropped a kind of glue from the air to seal up the whole pagoda.


    Seeing the man, everyone bowed down.


    "See the master."


    The middle-aged man, dressed in white, has a strong air. He smiles and says, "I''m xuanlingmen. It''s a good thing to have more talent!"


    The glue evenly wrapped the 81 story pagoda. Soon after, the glue filled the pagoda into glass and fixed it to become a glass pagoda.


    This kind of operation is called closing the pagoda. When a sect has a genius and creates a pagoda above 40 stories, it is enough to make the sect proud. At that time, they would choose to seal up the pagoda for later generations to see.


    For example, the sixty-four storey pagoda of genius in history has been sealed up and still preserved in the sect.


    "Get up." The headmaster smiles. He looks at Wu Dong and says, "your name is Wu Dong?"


    Wu Dong got up: "back to the leader, disciple Wu Dong."


    "Not bad. Bingxi is so good-looking. Take you as an apprentice. I declare that from now on, you are the first disciple of Xuanling sect. "


    what? First disciple!


    The so-called first disciple, often only in the sect, the emergence of peerless evil genius, will set up the identity. The first disciple, second only to the leader, is not under the control of other elders. He gives priority to all the resources in the sect, and is fully protected and trained by the sect.


    The only purpose of this is to make this disciple grow up quickly and become a man of the moment. In this way, the school can be sheltered, and may even be promoted to a higher star school.


    The second elder said quickly: "headmaster, is this too reckless? Wu Dongcai just conducted a test... "


    The headmaster interrupted him with a wave: "this matter has been settled. There is no need to discuss it any more."


    At the same time, he said, "you bet?"


    Two elder''s facial expression, immediately ugliness.


    Ye Bingxi stretched out her jade hand: "one million high-quality spirit stones, two elders, you are enough, you can borrow other people''s."


    The second elder gritted his teeth, took out a treasure bag and threw it: "here you are!"


    Ye Bingxi saw that there were actually a million high-quality spirit stones in it. The second elder was really rich!


    She handed the bag to Wu Dong and said, "it''s yours."


    Wu Dong was overjoyed and said with a smile, "thank you, Shizun."


    The Renxian man beside Jiang tianer looks even worse. He is the fourth best among the first-class disciples. Now Wu Dong has become the first disciple. What are these Renxian disciples?


    But he couldn''t change what the leader had decided, so he was angry with Wu Dong.


    After getting the money, Wu Dong thinks the leader is not bad. The immortal Qingfeng is a master of the earth immortal. He seems to attach great importance to himself.


    The immortal Qingfeng said with a smile: "Wu Dong, you will do the next test, OK? In this way, let the elders be convinced and let you be the first disciple. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes."


    Next, everyone specially tests Wu Dong. The second test is martial arts.

 Chapter 628

    It was a complicated, cast iron passage, 100 meters long. Participants need to cross the channel in three seconds and hit 3000 hit points densely distributed in the channel.


    There are mechanisms behind these striking points. When the force of different strength hits them, different numbers of steel balls will fall. The higher the strength, the greater the strength, the more steel balls will fall.


    Generally speaking, people who pass the test can hit 100 points, and each point can drop one to ten steel balls. Most people can get no more than 300 steel balls, and those who can reach 1000 are generally qualified. If they get more than 3000, they can be called genius.


    Standing in front of the passage, Wu Dong observed and thought about how to fight for a while.


    Not far away, Jiang tianer couldn''t help saying: "this test, the highest in history, seems to have dropped 5900 steel balls."


    The person beside her said coldly: "although the result of pagoda test is good, this level may not be good, because this level mainly tests speed and reaction ability. At the beginning, I only knocked down 3030 steel balls. "


    Jiang tianer nodded: "brother Feng is right. No matter how talented a person is, nothing can be excellent. He certainly can''t match brother Feng. "


    Yuan ruoyi listened to them and said in a loud voice, "my elder martial brother must still have the highest score, because he is a super genius."


    Jiang Tian''er''s stomach aches. Originally, she climbed up to Zhu Feng, the first-class disciple of the immortal class. She was extremely satisfied and couldn''t look up to yuan ruoyi at all. But he did not expect that Wu Dong, who was beside yuan ruoyi, was so talented that her sense of superiority almost disappeared.


    She snorted and said, "not necessarily."


    Qingfeng Fairy "ha ha" a smile: "Wu Dong, you go all out, I''d like to see how talented you are."


    "Yes."


    Wu Dong moved and flashed into the passage. People around rush to the other end, after all, three seconds is very fast.


    "Brush"


    Qingfeng fairy and ye Bingxi appear at the other end of the passage at the same time, staring at the exit.


    "Boom boom"


    In the passage, the dense sound came out and almost turned into a roar of sound. It was the sound of fist hitting the passage.


    After two and a half seconds, a figure flashed out, it was Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong was covered with a light layer of fog, which dissipated after a few seconds. The immortal Qingfeng was shocked and his eyes twinkled, but he didn''t say anything.


    After a few seconds, only to hear a "jingling" noise in the passage, a large number of steel balls rolled down, hundreds of them landed in the iron bucket at the exit.


    Seeing these steel balls, the elder and others were relieved that there should be less than a thousand of them!


    Jiang Tian''er chuckled again, and said, "ruoyi, look at your elder martial brother. Is he still a super genius this time?"


    Zhu Feng also laughed and said, "it''s probably more than 900, which is a good result, but it''s still 18000 miles away from genius."


    Wu Dong slanted this woman one eye, light way: "who says only 1000?"


    Qingfeng fairy heart move, he listened carefully for a while, suddenly laughed, and then stretched out his hand at the end of the channel.


    "Dang"


    Listen to "Hua la la", thousands of steel balls spit out, fall into the iron bucket, and the bucket is filled.


    Qingfeng fairy eyes shine, said: "just because there are too many steel balls, so blocked. Wu Dong, you didn''t disappoint me. "


    Ye Bingxi smile, said: "30000."


    Thirty thousand!


    Everyone, shocked again, er Chang''s face turned white, Jiang Tian''er was silly, and Zhu Feng lowered his head.


    Thirty thousand! Far more than the highest record in history, how evil is he?


    "You don''t have to do the tests later." Qingfeng fairy suddenly announced, "Wu Dong, you come with me."


    Green Feng fairy a wave, then took Wu Dong to leave, didn''t even say hello with Ye Bingxi.


    Ye Bingxi did not follow in the past, light way: "I think, big than can continue."


    On the top of the mountain, there is a temple. Wu Dong was brought here by the immortal Qingfeng. This is the place where he practices and daily lives. From here, you can overlook the whole Xuanling gate.


    In the hall, there is a study. Wu Dong is called in. Qingfeng fairy asked him to sit down and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Xuanling gate would be so lucky to get you this treasure."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "headmaster, what do you want to say when you come to me?"


    Qingfeng immortal look a Su, said: "Wu Dong, you are super genius, peerless evil, just because you are too good, so I am very worried."


    Wu Dong was stunned: "what is the leader worried about?"


    Immortal Qingfeng: "I''m afraid our enemies will kill you, because your rise will make Xuanling gate powerful and threaten them. I''m also worried that there will be four-star sects or five-star sects who will take you away. "


    Wu Dong didn''t expect these things. He thought about them and said, "so what do you want me to do?"


    The immortal Qingfeng nodded: "my idea is to take the first place in the Qianlong list and join the Yin Yang sect. It''s hard, but with your qualifications, it shouldn''t be a problem. "


    He continued: "if you can join Da Jiao, Xuanling will be promoted to four-star sect directly. And with you as our backer in the future, we can occupy a larger territory and recruit more disciples. "


    "Moreover, once you join the Yin Yang sect, even the five-star sect will not dare to come up with our ideas, let alone take you away. Because you are a disciple of Da Jiao, they don''t dare to offend you. "


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "the Qianlong list is not difficult for me. But how can we join the Yin Yang sect? "


    "As long as you can be number one in the Qianlong list, I will personally send you to the Yin Yang sect. There is a friend of mine in Yin Yang sect. I can recommend him. At that time, if you show your achievements, whether it''s the 81 story pagoda test or the number one Qianlong list, it will be enough to make the Yin Yang sect attach great importance to you. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, everything is arranged by the leader."


    The immortal Qingfeng handed a token to Wu Dong and said, "this is my warrant. Take it. You can go in and out of the warehouse of Xuanling gate at will. You can use any cultivation resource and skill script at will."


    Wu Dong took it in both hands: "leader Xie."


    "If you have any request, you can also tell me."


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "headmaster, I''m participating in the contest today. In fact, I just want to use the battle to sharpen my spirit and Dharma. Does headmaster have a good way?"


    "Well..." immortal Qingfeng thought, "you can go to the immortal kingdom."


    "All saints and immortals?" He asked, "is there a place for fighting?"


    The immortal Qingfeng nodded: "when you get to the immortal Kingdom, you can take part in the challenge arena. Rich people will take part in gambling there. You can not only fight, but also get the entrance fee. But this method is too dangerous. You should be careful. "


    Wu Dong''s eyes glowed: "danger is not a problem, there is a place to fight on the line!"


    Qingfeng fairy a smile: "OK, you go.". I don''t think it will be long before someone comes to me to ask for someone. I have to deal with them. "


    Wu Dong bowed down.


    Taking leave of Qingfeng immortal, he took the token and came to the warehouse of Xuanling gate. The warehouse of xuanlingmen has more basic cultivation resources. However, he only took two things, one is spirit stone, the other is medicinal materials.


    With the spirit stone, he can put more things in his home world into the present world. With medicinal materials, he can alchemy.


    He was not greedy. He only took five million pieces of inferior spirit stones and tens of thousands of medicinal materials.


    He didn''t go to see his disciple Dabi any more, which was meaningless to him. Instead, he went straight back to the golden bamboo forest.


    After a little preparation, he took out the spirit stone and began to urge the Yin Yang formation to absorb the energy of the spirit stone. This time, he absorbed the spirit stone and was ready to take out the earlier flying dragon sword.


    Of course, he has more precious magic weapons, but if he wants to turn them into real objects, he will consume a lot of energy, which he can''t afford at present. As for the flying dragon sword, there is no problem.


    What''s more, his internal strength of cultivation is quite similar to the original golden sword skill. When he takes the flying dragon sword, he will try to use the seven kill sword.


    The seven killing swords are illusory light, thunder, spring wind and rain, sword wall, stars, juesheng and LiuNian. He felt that if they were performed by deification, the effect would be better than at that time.


    Five million pieces of one grade spirit stone soon consumed more than one million pieces. When one and a half million pieces were used, the flying dragon sword completely condensed into shape and fell into his hands.


    Familiar feelings emerge, he smiles and begins to practice seven kill sword.


    The first type of magic light, he tried several times, made some changes, in order to help his current level of internal strength, and then quickly successfully displayed it.


    In a flash of sword light, there are all illusions of sword light in front of us. It''s hard to see where the sword light is going. The effect is even better than when I was at home.


    The second type of thunder is the same. With a little modification, it will be more powerful. He inspires the inner strength of deification. On the edge of the sword, he suddenly emits the sword Qi. Once it is pierced, it is as powerful as thunder and as fast as lightning.


    Just listen to a thunderbolt, a bamboo was stabbed by him.


    Then the spring breeze turns into rain. The sword is like rain. It moistens things silently. There is no sound to hear. The dense light of the sword makes people have nowhere to escape.


    The fourth type is the sword wall. The light of the sword condenses the wall and presses it horizontally. With the deification of the inner strength, the attack and defense are excellent.


    The fifth, stars. Once this move is launched, it will be scattered all over the sky and flicker. Every stroke is a killing move, and every stroke is a false move.


    He had just finished the first five movements when he heard a strange noise outside. Move in the heart, close the sword and look forward.


    Soon, a man came in, with a cold expression on his face. It was Zhu Feng, the immortal beside Jiang tianer.


    "What are you doing here?" Wu Dong asked warily that he was not familiar with this man, and he had no reason to come to him alone.


    Zhu Feng showed a cruel smile: "I''ll kill you."


    "Kill me?" Wu Dong narrowed his eyes. He is only in the internal strength stage now. His own strength is far from his opponent.


    So, while he procrastinated, he secretly communicated with the spirits and asked them to help.


    "Why did you kill me? Because I''m better than you? " He asked in a deep voice.


    Zhu Feng said faintly: "you are really excellent. I have never seen such a genius. Unfortunately, you have to die. My mission is to eliminate such a genius as you. "


    Kill genius? Wu Dong was surprised: "are you from the five poisons sect?" He had heard that the enemy of Xuanling sect was Wudu sect.


    Zhu Feng said with a smile, "you are very smart. Unfortunately, smart people don''t live long."


    At the end of the speech, his figure flashed, and he rushed over like a phantom. However, in the middle of the rush, he suddenly stopped and couldn''t move. There was a great deal of panic on his face.


    At the critical moment, the spirit of the array finally started. This time just suppress a person, the energy consumption is not big, instantly settled Zhu Feng.


    Wu Dong walked over and patted Zhu Feng, who was shocked. He said with a smile, "elder martial brother Zhu Feng, you are a spy. It seems that I have made contributions."


    With that, he touched Zhu Feng and found a treasure bag and a ring. This ring is actually a storage ring. It''s very secret and must be unknown to outsiders.


    There are a lot of things in the treasure bag, and there are a lot of high-quality spirit stones in the storage ring, at least a million pieces. He is worthy of being the immortal disciple of Xuanling sect. He is quite rich!


    Wu Dong was very satisfied. He put the things away and asked, "tell me, what''s the plot of the five poisons sect?"


    "You can''t ask anything." He said coldly.


    "Then don''t ask." With a wave of his sword, Wu Dong stabbed people in the head and killed them on the spot.


    He immediately received the array spirit and sent someone to inform the leader. After a while, the immortal Qingfeng came and took away the body. He didn''t say anything more and didn''t ask Wu Dong how he killed him.


    The other party failed in the assassination, but Wu Dong was very alert. The leader''s foresight was right, and those hostile sects outside wanted to get rid of him. From now on, he must be careful, and he must improve his accomplishments quickly!

 Chapter 629

    When the corpse was carried away, he continued to practice, and then continued to practice the subsequent "juesheng" and "LiuNian" of the seven kill sword. These two types of sword are the essence of the seven kill sword.


    Juesheng, the life of an opponent, is a must kill sword skill; Fleeting time, like water, like time, unstoppable.


    It took him more than an hour to fix the two style sword. So far, he has a new seven kill sword.


    This success has greatly invigorated him. That is to say, his previous Kung Fu and skills in Shaolin can also be applied to the world!


    When ye Bingxi and Yuan ruoyi came back, they were more proficient in seven style sword.


    Ye Bingxi saw the flying dragon sword at a glance. She stretched out her hand, put the sword into her hand and praised: "good sword! I''ve never seen the craft of this sword before. Where can you get it? "


    Wu Dong said: "I killed the big spy Zhu Feng just now. I found it on him."


    Ye Bingxi nodded: "you killed Zhu Feng unexpectedly. After all, he is a human immortal. Didn''t you use the suppression array?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "if you don''t use the big array, I can''t be the opponent of Renxian."


    Ye Bingxi light way: "good practice." With that, she went back to the bamboo house, as if in a bad mood.


    Wu Dong asked in a low voice, "ruoyi, what''s wrong with master?"


    Yuan ruoyi shrugged: "I don''t know. Isn''t master always like this?"


    Then she remembered something: "by the way, after you and the leader left, a fairy came to inquire about your news."


    Wu Dong was surprised: "did the news spread so quickly? Who is she? "


    Yuan ruoyi: "it seems that she is the elder of the five-star sect and the four elephant sect, and she knows the master."


    Wu Dong''s heart of gossip suddenly rises, pulls him to the distance, and asks "tell me, what did she tell the master?"


    Yuan ruoyi thought about it and said, "after the fairy appeared, she came to say hello to the master first. However, she looks very proud, with contempt in her eyes, and she is also called the master''s "cousin."


    "Then she said, cousin, you are in this small three-star sect. Do you want my sister to help you clear the relationship and help you enter which four-star sect?"


    "Shizun said that she didn''t need to care about him. He was very good in Sanxing school and trained a talented disciple."


    "And then?" Wu Dong continued.


    "Then she seems to have been satirizing Shizun, but Shizun is indifferent to her. Before long, the leader appeared and went to the top of the mountain to talk with the fairy. "


    "Is it because of that woman?" Wu Dong took a look at the bamboo building and thought there must be a story in it.


    Yuan ruoyi added: "elder martial brother, I heard them say that the leader may give you to the four elephants."


    Wu Dongqi said, "why?"


    "Because someone said that the four elephant sect offered a condition that the leader could not refuse, that is, to help Xuanling sect enter Shengsi sect and give us a large area."


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes. Before the headmaster, he asked him to attack the Qianlong list and enter the grand cult. Today, even if he agreed to the other side, he would probably delay the time.


    Thinking of this, he stopped talking about it, patted yuan ruoyi on the head and asked, "after the big match, did you get the place?"


    Yuan ruoyi said with a smile: "the 37th place is not bad. By the way, elder martial brother, this is your reward. "


    She gave Wu Dong a treasure bag. He had a look. There were 1.8 million purple gold coins in it. It turned out that although he didn''t take part in the follow-up contest, he was awarded the first place of his disciples and the first place of his fourth-class disciples, which was the order given by the leader himself.


    Wu Dong was very happy: "not bad. Now I''m not short of money."


    In the afternoon, he began to practice the Lingfei Sutra, and the corresponding Lingfei fist, Lingfei sword, and Lingfei step. This set of skills belongs to the middle class. He saw many flaws in it, so he modified it with his own experience.


    After daybreak, he had already mastered the Lingfei Sutra, and his sword, fist and footwork were all perfect.


    After the cultivation of the world''s skills, there are no more than several levels: perfection, perfection, passing by the analogy, and bringing forth the new. Wu Dong has now reached the level of passing by the analogy.


    The next morning, he said to Ye Bingxi, "master, I want to go to the immortal kingdom."


    Ye Bingxi asked, "what are you going to do there?"


    Wu Dong said the leader Qingfeng immortal''s suggestion. After listening to it, ye Bingxi said, "you know, the death rate of gambling is very high. Almost every game is either death or injury. The survival rate of those who make money in one hundred competitions is less than one percent. "


    Wu Dong a smile: "master, I so genius, how can be killed by others."


    Ye Bingxi still hesitated. Wu Dong held her arm: "master, help me, take me."


    Be held by her arm, ye Bingxi body a stiff, but did not shake off him, face said: "let go."


    Wu Dong "Hei hei" smiled, but he did not give up. He said, "master, you are really fragrant, but this kind of spice is not very good. I will help you to modulate several new perfumes later."


    Ye Bingxi was stunned for a moment: "can you still mix incense?"


    Wu Dong nodded solemnly: "of course, I''m a genius. Naturally, I know everything."


    Ye Bingxi snorted: "OK, as long as you mix up the spices I like, I will take you to the kingdom of immortals."


    "Good!"


    After dinner, Wu Dong quietly absorbed Lingshi energy in no place, and then realized three bottles of advanced perfume from the home world. These perfumes are among the top of all civilizations, and they do not need much energy to materialized them.


    In a few minutes, he came up with three bottles of perfume. Even the bottles were so high end that they were not diamonds, precious metals, but also very elegant in shape.


    Ye Bingxi casually took a bottle, opened it and smelled it. Suddenly, she was stunned, smelled it again, and then looked surprised and said, "what did you do?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, there are three kinds. They have different characteristics. Master, you can use them in different occasions."


    Without saying a word, ye Bingxi put the three bottles away and said, "get ready. Let''s go to the kingdom of immortals."


    Yuan ruoyi quickly said: "master, can I go?"


    "You look after the house."


    Yuan ruoyi


    Wansheng fairy kingdom is the place where the elites of various sects live together. Its existence is to facilitate the trade between various forces, as well as the trade between Taisheng fairyland and the outside world.


    Therefore, the immortal kingdom is a very open country. People from all corners of the world can even see the science and technology city.


    When Wu Dong saw the huge border towers and prosperous streets, he seemed to return to his home world.


    Ye Bingxi thought that Wu Donghui was surprised and shocked. Who knows that he was extremely calm. It seems that this kind of prosperity is common in his eyes.


    Enter the border, through the tower, not far ahead is a busy commercial street, hundreds of feet wide, two-way 12 lane, all kinds of vehicles in which traffic, bustling.


    Ye Bingxi said: "this is one of the border cities. It''s rather prosperous. It generally receives new business travelers. However, compared with the big city of the immortal Kingdom, it''s still a bit shabby here. "


    Wu Dong: "master, is there a gambling ring here?"


    "Yes, you want to try it here?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "now that we are here, let''s fight a few games." Wu Dong is eager to perfect his divinity.


    Ye Bingxi a wave, next to a small Si, he said with a smile: "distinguished guests, what do you want?"


    This kind of person, called "Xingjiao", belongs to the geographic ghost. He is very familiar with the city and can find them for anything.


    Ye Bingxi: "gambling challenge."


    The boy said immediately, "two distinguished guests, please follow me."


    After walking for a while, he came to a courtyard where people came and went. After going down from a house, there was a staircase to go down. One floor down, you come to a huge underground arena area, where there are thousands of people, dozens of arena at the same time.


    The young man asked, "you two, do you want to gamble or fight?"


    Ye Bingxi: what are the rules in the competition


    Xiao Si immediately found a challenge arena agent. If you want to fight here, you must pass the agent, otherwise you can''t participate.


    The agent was a fat black man with a smile on his face. He asked, "you two, which one wants to challenge?"


    Wu Dong patted himself: "I."


    "Black fat man said with a smile:" introduce yourself, my name is Hu Chuan, my charge is 1000 gold coins per game. Pay first, then fight. If you win, you have to pay two thousand more gold coins. "


    Wu Dong: "how much is my entrance fee for a fight?"


    "Well, it depends on the reputation. If a new man like you wins, he will win 100000 gold coins each game. Of course, once you become famous, you can get tens of millions, hundreds of millions of gold coins in one game. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, it''s up to you. Make arrangements quickly."


    Hu Chuan nodded. He took out a book and asked, "what''s your name, age and accomplishments?"


    Wu Dong: "my name is Wu Dong. I''m 22 years old. I''m Neijin Shenjing."


    Hu Chuan: "let me talk about the rules. You can''t use poison, weapons and other external forces in the challenge arena. You can only defeat your opponent with fists. There is no limit to other forces."


    "In addition, every time you win a game, you will get certain points. The more points you get, the more famous you are and the higher the entrance fee is."


    "You can play ordinary, you can challenge famous. If the challenge is successful, you can continue to challenge the master, even the king. "


    "I want to be a famous man," Wu said


    Hu Chuan was stunned. For more than ten years, he has dealt with thousands of people, and only three of them have been directly famous. All of them have failed, two dead and one disabled.


    He couldn''t help but say: "Wu Dong, challenge a famous man to die, are you sure?"


    Wu Dong: "only famous people are interesting. I''m sure."


    Hu Chuan shrugged: "well, you''re the only one who challenges famous artists today. Wait, I''ll arrange it."


    After Hu Chuan left, Wu Dong took out a handful of gold coins and gave them to the boy. He was very grateful. Most of the guests only gave one gold coin, while Wu Dong gave one.


    "It''s really dangerous to challenge a famous teacher," he said


    Wu Dong light way: "no harm, you tell me, this teacher and master what difference."


    "There are nine sections for famous teachers, from one to nine. On top of the famous teachers are the masters, with the same nine ranks. Above the master is the king, but the number of Kings is small, and there are only three people in the whole immortal kingdom. "


    He asked a few questions, and Hu Chuan came back. He looked at Wu Dong''s expression and said, "you''re not lucky. Today''s famous teacher with the lowest rank is Nathan, who has just become a famous teacher. Although he''s only one, he''s as strong as a famous teacher."


    "It doesn''t matter." Wu Dongdao, "when will it start?"


    "In half an hour." Hu Chuan said, "this matter has attracted the attention of the gambling Association, who decided to organize a large gambling game. Everyone is not optimistic about you, your odds may be 6.5, very high


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened. He gave Hu Chuan all his 1.8 million purple gold coins and 2 million pieces of top quality spirit stone and said, "bet me to win."


    Hu Chuan''s eyes were straight when he saw so much money. He calculated it and said in a trembling voice, "this is equivalent to more than 20 million purple gold coins. Do you want to take all of them?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "all bet, a loss of 6.5, I can earn a hundred million purple gold."


    Hu Chuan wry smile: "Wu Dong, in case you lose..."


    Wu Dong looks strange: "how can I lose? Go ahead. "


    As soon as Hu Chuan gritted his teeth, he immediately went to the bet counter and bet all of them, equivalent to 23 million purple gold coins.

 Chapter 630

    Ye Bingxi also took out a treasure bag, said: "I also go to bet a little."


    Wu Dong asked: "master, how much do you bet?"


    "Thirty million purple gold coins. If you win, I''ll shoot you. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "don''t worry, master. The disciples will win."


    On the other side, in a special box, a cold looking young man was drinking milk. His name was Nathan, a genius of seven star gate. The Seven Star sect is a five-star sect.


    In addition, nasong is also the son of Na family, and Na family is a five-star family! It can be said that he is a double five-star genius with deep background.


    Next to Nathan, a young lady with a hot figure and a protruding front and back skirt gently pressed her muscles for him. She said with a smile: "young master, we bet 50 million purple gold coins this time. The odds are 1.2. We can earn 5 million purple gold coins."


    Nathan said with a smile: "it''s a pity that this new person who challenges me is not famous, otherwise the odds are much higher than this."


    "Yes." The girl also has some regrets, "if the odds are one to one, we can make 50 million."


    "Come on, if you can make a little, it''s a little. I prefer killing people to making money. " Nathan shakes his shoulders, his eyes twinkle with the light of blood eating. The reason why he gets the nickname of blood eating maniac is that he likes to beat people with blood all over his body.


    The girl pursed a smile: "the young master''s killing looks so handsome. People are all excited and shivering."


    Nathan laughed and said, "I didn''t inform my family when I came out this time. I don''t know whether the sect has leaked the information. If my family knows, they will scold me. "


    The short skirt girl nodded: "the chief manager should come here. Maybe he will persuade the young master to go back."


    Nathan snorted: "only on the edge of life and death can Kung Fu grow. The housekeeper doesn''t know. If he comes, you''ll stop him for me. "


    "Yes." The girl said.


    On the other hand, Hu Chuan has already bet 23 million yuan for Wu Dong. His forehead is full of sweat. He looks at Wu Dong sympathetically and says, "Wu Dong, there will be a challenge soon. You should seize the time to write your last words, otherwise you will have no chance."


    Wu Dong was speechless for a while. Is this his agent? He glared at Hu Chuan and said, "if you want to write by yourself, I won''t die. Also, you now go to ask for me, after winning Bingmo, who is my next opponent


    Hu Chuan wry smile, he said: "don''t worry, I have arranged, as long as you have the ability, you can fight from a famous master up to nine famous masters."


    Ye Bingxi reminds: "Wu Dong, don''t win too fast, but make sure that they are equal, so that they can make money in the future."


    Wu Dong put up his thumb: "it''s reasonable. Master is sage."


    Hu Chuan rolled his eyes. What kind of master and apprentice are they? How arrogant!


    Later, Wu Dong came to his box. The use of the box required a rent of 1000 gold coins a day, but the environment inside was good, at least very quiet.


    Hu Chuan took out a stack of materials, put it in front of Wu Dong, and said: "the moves of the blood eating devil are very complicated. There are seven star sect ways. The brokers are all passing on. He is most likely a disciple of the Seven Star sect, and his background must be not simple. Maybe he comes from a family of practice. Such a person has a deep foundation. He has received strict training in practice and combat since childhood, which is often very terrible. "


    Wu Dong waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter who he is. Let''s talk about his realm."


    Hu Chuan nodded: "this man is a great master of the divine realm. He should come out to fight in order to improve his legal nature of the divine realm."


    Wu Dongyi raised his eyebrows and perfected the legal nature? It seems that their purposes are the same. It''s a coincidence.


    Hu Chuan added: "I was all present in his previous battles. With my many years of experience, this man''s transformation should have reached the peak of his idealization, which is wonderful. So in his previous games, he used three moves to kill the enemy. But later he became very cruel. He wanted to beat people with blood all over his body, and his death was miserable. That''s why he got the nickname of blood eating maniac. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I see. Go and prepare for the battle."


    Hu Chuan shrugged his shoulders. He said all that should be said. The result depends on Wu Dong''s fortune.


    When Hu Chuan went out to work, ye Bingxi said, "if this person is from the Seven Star sect, you should be careful. The Seven Star sect is a five-star sect. They are very strict with their disciples. All the people who come out of those places are powerful people. "


    Speaking of the five-star sect, Wu Dong thought of the person named Ye Bingxi''s "cousin" and asked, "master, is your cousin also from the five-star sect?"


    Ye Bingxi stares at her: "how do you know?"


    Wu Dong: "master, is there a story in it? Can you tell me? "


    Ye Bingxi is silent for a moment, light way: "have nothing to say."


    "Say it." Wu Dong wants to hold her arm again. Ye Bingxi seems to be afraid and says immediately, "stop, I''ll tell you."


    After a pause, she said, "in fact, I came from a family of practice, which also has stars. My family is a three-star family, and its influence is almost the same as that of a three-star family. It''s just that it''s not easy to survive in an aristocratic family. Sometimes it''s more dangerous than in a sect. "


    "My cousin is my aunt''s daughter. She grew up in my family when she was a child. She is also very beautiful. She is called Mingzhu. When I was 15 years old, a young man from Si Xiang sect came to my house. He was the youngest son of the leader of Si Xiang sect. His name was Lian Shaojun. Lian Shaojun was interested in me, so he asked to marry me. "


    Ye Bingxi said: "but I don''t like Lian Shaojun very much. He is too frivolous and doesn''t give people respect. After all, he is the leader of the five-star sect. He doesn''t look at people easily. At the same time, I found that my cousin seemed to have an idea about Lian Shaojun. We grew up together. I know her very well. She likes power and ambition. Once she catches the chance, she will never let go. "


    "So I deliberately gave them opportunities. Sure enough, my cousin didn''t disappoint me. They were tired of being together in just one day. Lian Shaojun changed his mind the next day and said he would marry Mingzhu. "


    "For this reason, my father was so angry that he drove me out of the house. I had no way to go, so I finally had to worship the Xuanling gate. Fortunately, the sect leader took good care of me and I grew up to be the elder all the way. "


    Wu Dong widened his eyes: "master, this plot is not what I imagined. It turns out that you did it on purpose. I thought your cousin robbed you. "


    Ye Bingxi hummed coldly: "can she take what I want?"


    Wu Dong shrugged: "but look at your cousin''s appearance, they are very happy. They came to demonstrate to you that day."


    Ye Bingxi light way: "is happiness, such as people drinking water, warm and cold know."


    Wu Dong suddenly admired Ye Bingxi. She knew what she wanted. She was not submissive, not blind, confident and independent.


    He suddenly said: "master, you will be promoted to earth immortal in the future, and then we teachers and disciples will join the great religion."


    Ye Bingxi was stunned, and she looked a little worried: "how difficult is the earth immortal? I don''t have the skill of earth fairyland. Even if he is the leader, his earthly immortals are not stable, because his practice of earthly immortals is not complete. It''s almost impossible for him to improve his practice, unless he can get a complete skill of earthly immortals. "


    Wu Dong blinked. He didn''t know if he could practice the skills of his home world? If we can, we can solve the problem of Gongfa.


    Soon, Hu Chuan ran in and said nervously, "it''s time to start. Get ready!"


    Wu Dong and ye Bingxi follow Hu Chuan to a challenge arena. At the moment, the challenge arena is surrounded by people, which is the one with the most audience.


    "This is a new challenge to famous experts. Ha ha, it''s interesting. I haven''t seen such a challenge for a long time."


    "The key challenge is still the bloodthirsty devil, who has terrible strength. It''s interesting. He will die miserably."


    "Yes, the winning rate is less than one tenth. No, one percent."


    "Among the impossibilities, there are always opportunities. Some people still buy new people to win, because it''s 6.5% for one loss. With such a high rate of return, there will always be people''s hearts."


    On the challenge arena, a host stood on it. He was wearing a golden robe, a red hat with a pointed top, and a mustache. His voice was loud and clear. He said in a loud voice: "today, there is a new man, Wu Dong, who will challenge the blood eating devil Nathan!"


    There were cheers and whistles under the stage.


    "Next, let''s welcome the blood eating devil first


    With a slight vertical movement, Nason went up to the high arena. He was dressed in a red arena uniform, barefoot, cold faced, and his eyes were full of killing breath.


    The cheers under the stage were even louder. Most of them bet on Nathan''s victory. Although they only got more than ten percent of the profits, they were quite good.


    Then, the host said: "now, let''s welcome our new man, Wu Dong."


    When Wu Dong came to power, there was a hiss on the stage, mixed with a few cheers. After all, someone bet him to win.


    Wu Dong didn''t change his clothes, which he wore in Xuanling gate. But for the sake of the rules, he took off his shoes, took off his coat, and stood in the middle of the challenge arena naked.


    The host stepped back from the challenge arena and said in a loud voice: "competition, start!"


    There was a sudden silence at the scene, and the needle could be heard.


    Nasong looked at Wu Dong contemptuously and said, "I don''t fight for rubbish of your level, but if you challenge me, I can only accept it. So, I''m in a bad mood. It may make you die miserably. You should be prepared


    "It''s funny how you brag. You keep blowing and let me keep laughing," Wu said


    Nasong bared his teeth with a smile, threw himself forward, and started directly.


    As soon as the opponent comes, Wu Dong immediately uses his modified Lingfei fist to fight it. As soon as both sides took over, they were shocked. Wu Dongxin said that the boy really had some skills. Nasong was shocked. As soon as an expert made a move, he knew if there was one. He immediately felt that Wu Dong''s strength should be above him. He met a strong opponent!


    "Boom boom!"


    In an instant, the two sides even made three punches, each of which was blocked by each other.


    Wu Dong despised him in his heart. If he tried his best, he could bring down his opponent in one move. However, ye Bingxi is right. To win, you have to have suspense. Only in this way can you make money easily. So he suppresses his strength and keeps the two sides in the same situation.

 Chapter 631

    After a few moves, Wu Dong''s strength was not inferior to him. He came here to fight in order to improve the Dharma, not to die, so he immediately changed his mind.


    "No, I have to kill him as soon as possible, or it''s not good for me!" He thought, make up his mind, he immediately suddenly changed boxing, the whole body breath instantly doubled, and then the fist into the palm, all over the sky palm shadow hit Wu Dong.


    As soon as the opponent changed his moves, Wu Dong knew that he was going to work hard. He immediately shook his body and flashed to his back with his fist on his back. When he dodges, he slides past with his opponent''s palm, smooth and mysterious.


    "Poof"


    When he was stiff, he fell on the ground, foaming at the mouth and contracting the pupils.


    "Young master!"


    With a scream, a short skirt girl rushed to the challenge arena to check the injury.


    She suddenly pointed at Wu Dong and said in a shrill voice, "you damned thing! Do you know who my young master is? He is a disciple of the Seven Star sect and a member of the Na family. If you die, neither the Seven Star sect nor the Na family will let you go! "


    Wu Dong looked at the woman and said, "do you know who killed him?"


    The woman was stunned and said, "what are you talking about? Didn''t you kill him? "


    Wu Dong shrugged his shoulders and said: "that blow, the internal force just hit his body, and the subsequent destruction and destruction of life in his body. If I can get my strength back in ten seconds, he won''t die


    When the woman was stunned, she thought of something and screamed, "don''t you save him soon!"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "it''s too late. If you hadn''t jumped out and yelled, I wouldn''t have explained it to you. I won''t explain it to you. I won''t waste ten seconds. Now ten seconds have passed. Collect the body. "


    The woman screamed and suddenly rushed to Wu Dong like crazy, but she was stopped and pressed directly on the scene.


    Only nasong''s body became gray, his face appeared dead, his bone marrow and viscera were all destroyed, and he had really become a corpse.


    There was an uproar under the stage, and the blood eater lost! How can it be? He''s a blood eater, a disciple of the Seven Star sect. Such a genius lost to a newcomer?


    At this time, Hu Chuan jumped into the challenge arena and said with a laugh, "Wu Dong, you''re so unexpected to me. You''re powerful. You''ll be a famous artist in the future."


    They walked off the ring and returned to the box. Soon, Hu Chuan and ye Bingxi took back the money they made. Wu Dong bet 23 million yuan and got 149.5 million purple gold coins. Ye Bingxi got 195 million purple gold coins!


    Seeing that these two people made a lot of money, Hu Chuan was envious. If he had a little confidence in Wu Dong and bet his money on him, he would make money this time.


    In fact, he didn''t bet Wu Dong. Instead, he bet Wu Dong to the blood eating devil, and he lost 300000 purple gold coins!


    Hundreds of millions of gold coins are almost full of Wu Dong''s treasure bags. Collect the money and ask, "when will the next show start?"


    "It''s going to be at night."


    Wu Dong nodded: "well, I''ll come back in the evening. Besides, the 10000 purple gold coins are for you. " Then he threw a pile of gold coins to Hu Chuan.


    Hu chuandaxi: "please rest assured, I will arrange it!"


    As soon as he came out to gamble, ye Bingxi said, "someone is following me secretly."


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "is that woman?"


    "No, her accomplishments are not so high. It should be a human immortal who follows us." Ye Bingxi said.


    Wu Dong thought: "is it the person of seven star gate?"


    Ye Bingxi: "yes, I will know in a moment."


    They came to an inn and entered a courtyard. As soon as he entered the courtyard, Wu Dong released the 108 array spirits. Later, in case the enemy appeared, he could use the array spirits to suppress the incoming people.


    Ye Bingxi asked the shop assistant to send food in, and they ate some casually.


    Wu Dong thought of the power of the earth and asked, "master, where is the power of the earth?"


    "The power of the earth?" Ye Bingxi thought, "it''s a kind of innate energy, which can be extracted from the earth bead."


    Dizhu? He quickly asked, "where can I find a land seller?"


    "The price of earth beads is relatively high. If you buy one, you need hundreds of millions of purple gold coins. Do you want to buy it?"


    Wu Dong was startled. Hundreds of millions of purple gold coins? It seems that this spirit should not be used easily. It''s too expensive!


    Ye Bingxi: "to buy Beads, it''s best to go to Wanbao building. There must be Wanbao building."


    Wu Dong wry smile: "or first make money, hundreds of millions of purple gold coins, I have to fight how many arena to earn back."


    Ye Bingxi: "next, there are still many games to play. The sum of the principal of the two of us should make a lot of money."


    "You don''t have time to make money!"


    Suddenly, there was one more person in the hospital. This is a middle-aged man, dressed in black robes, with a fierce look, staring at Wu Dong. His breath is terrible. He is a human immortal.


    Ye Bingxi stood up: "with us all the way, now finally appeared."


    The man in black snorted coldly: "to kill my son of noble, you two must die!"


    Wu Dong looked at the man coldly and said, "he died in the challenge arena because he was not good at learning skills. No one else can blame him. In addition, I didn''t want to kill him, because you were too arrogant and jumped on the challenge arena to threaten me. And I just don''t like being threatened. After all, what son of a bitch was killed by your followers. "


    "To die!"


    The black robed man roared, and a black light came to Wu Dong. Ye Bingxi flashed in front of him, his jade hand waved lightly, and a white light hit the black light, making a loud noise.


    Wu Guang returned to the hands of the man in black robe. After a closer look, it turned out to be a throwing knife.

 Chapter 632

    "Can you protect him? Kill


    In a flash, the black robed man disappeared and disappeared in the same place!


    The next second, ye Bingxi cold heart, cried: "careful!"


    Wu Dong didn''t move. He directly started the suppression battle, and the whole courtyard was full of breath. Immediately, a figure appeared one meter away from him. It was the man in black robe.


    At this time, he couldn''t move. He looked at Wu Dong in shock and said, "are you a spirit array master?"


    Wu Dong orders the spirit to suppress the man, but ye Bingxi doesn''t feel the pressure.


    He asked, "master, what is the spirit array master?"


    Ye Bingxi took a strange look at Wu Dong and said: "it''s very difficult to control the spirit array. You need to have the ability to communicate with the spirit array. Even if you are a Dixian, only a few people can be competent, and even fewer are Renxian. Therefore, the number of people who can control the spirit array is extremely rare. For example, the suppression array that you urge can only be controlled by the spirit array master of the earth immortal level. "


    Wu Dongxin said that he went to the man in black robe and took out all his belongings. As expected, he had a lot of wealth.


    "The five-star family is really rich." Wu Dong said with a smile.


    The black robed man was cold all over, because he had a premonition that Wu Dong might want to kill him. He immediately said, "if you want to kill the housekeeper of a five-star family, you have to pay..."


    "Poof"


    Wu Dong hit him in the heart. The black robed man opened his eyes and died instantly.


    Kill this man, he put the body aside, ready to get out in the dark.


    Ye Bingxi looked at his disciple and felt that she didn''t know him. She said, "you seem to kill people often, or even many people?"


    Wu Dong bared his teeth and said with a smile, "master, I''m so low in cultivation and so young. How can I kill many people?"


    Ye Bingxi sighed gently: "I don''t know. I just feel that when you kill people, your technique is mature."


    Wu Dong quickly changed the topic and said, "master, let''s go and buy the earth beads. We must use the power of the earth to activate the spirit array."


    Ye Bingxi nodded: "well, it''s still early before dark. I''ll go with you."


    There is a Wanbao building in the city. Wanbao building is a chain store, and its shareholder is a big figure of Yin Yang religion, with great influence.


    When he came to Wanbao building, Wu Dong found that the area was large and divided into different areas. Some places are pawned goods, some places are receiving goods, some places are selling goods.


    Wu Dong, the housekeeper of Na''s family, didn''t like many things in his treasure bag, so he took them to the pawn area first and pawned them all.


    These things, all in all, actually sold more than 12 million purple gold coins.


    Of course, in addition to things, there are also 150 million worth of hard currency such as Lingshi and Zijin coins in the housekeeper''s treasure bag.


    After changing the money, they came to the sales area. Many people came. As soon as they came, a shop assistant came over with a smile: "two distinguished guests, what do you need?"


    Although he is only a shop assistant, he is young and has a high level of cultivation. He is in the early stage of practicing God.


    Wu Dong: "do you have earth beads?"


    The shop assistant nodded: "yes, please follow me."


    He took Wu Dong and ye Bingxi to the second floor. In front of a row of shelves on the second floor, the man took out a wooden box. After opening it, there was a ball of mud, the size of walnut, which sent out a strong smell of soil.


    The shop assistant said, "Dear guest, this is the inferior dizhu. It costs 110 million purple gold coins."


    Wu Dong took the bead and secretly communicated with the spirit. They immediately said excitedly that this was the power of the earth.


    He immediately said, "I''ll take it."


    When he handed in the money at the counter, Wu Dong put the bead away.


    Ye Bingxi said: "I also want to buy some things, accompany me around."


    She asked the man, "are there runes and killing runes of the earth immortal level?"


    The man said, "yes, please follow me."


    This time, they came to the third floor. The man pointed to a container and said, "it''s full of dixianfu. The price ranges from 10 million purple gold coins to 1 billion purple gold coins."


    Wu Dong said, "master, what do you buy it for?"


    Ye Bingxi: "if you offend people today, it''s hard to ensure that you won''t be targeted. You''ll be prepared."


    With that, she pointed to two of them, namely, the first level of Di Dun Fu and the first level of Dao Xian Fu, with a total price of 105 million purple gold coins.


    Buy Fu, he handed Wu Dong, said: "put away."


    Wu Dong was stunned. He thought it was for himself, but it was for him. He said, "master, keep it."


    Ye Bingxi said faintly: "I am also a human immortal, so I have the means to escape. You are different. If you meet a strong enemy, you must be able to protect yourself. "


    After thinking about it, Wu Dong didn''t refuse any more and reached for the rune.


    After returning to the inn, Wu Dong took advantage of his leisure and took out the earth beads to let the spirit of the array absorb the power of the earth.


    However, when he took out the beads and put the spirits aside, the spirits said that they could not directly absorb the power of the earth.


    Wu Dong felt strange, so he had to use Yin and yang to make the formation. He first absorbed the energy of the earth bead, then purified the energy, and then fed it back to the spirit of the formation.


    In this way, the pure power of the earth, which can be absorbed by the three-dimensional world, is constantly released and greedily absorbed by the array spirit.


    A bead of hundreds of millions of purple gold coins is not enough to satisfy the 108 array spirits, but a little is better than nothing, which makes their energy return to the state before xuanlingmen bamboo forest used them to suppress Zhufeng.


    The rest of the time, he spent all on training, practicing inner strength. Although he needs actual combat, he has rich combat experience, so he can fight in meditation.


    He entered a state of meditation and fought with an imaginary enemy, who was a collection of the enemies he had experienced in his home world. He had strong strength and mysterious moves, which were difficult to deal with.


    In this meditation battle, he found that the effect was quite obvious, and the Dharma progressed rapidly.


    In the evening, he went to the gambling ring again. This time, he challenged a famous Er Duan, who was also a master of Shenjing.


    It took him half an hour to win the battle. Because of his excellent performance before, the odds are only 1.5, but this does not prevent him from earning 100 million purple gold coins.


    After returning to the inn on that day, he continued to meditate and fight, combining actual combat with meditation, and Dharma formed more quickly.


    The next day, Wu Dong had three more challenges, three, four and five. Three wins, his money, from 300 million purple gold coins, increased to 700 million purple gold coins.


    After three games, it''s already afternoon. Wu Dong thought he would go back to wait for the game in the evening, but he saw Hu Chuan running over. He said nervously, "Wu Dong, there are new people challenging you!"


    Wu Dong was stunned. Not long ago, he challenged others as a newcomer. Today, he was challenged by others. He couldn''t help asking, "who?"


    Hu Chuan shook his head: "I don''t know. Like you at the beginning, you have never played in the gambling arena. It''s also a divine realm."


    Wu Dong didn''t think much and said, "I promise."


    Soon after Hu Chuan left, a man and a woman came over. The woman he met was the girl beside Nathan that day, while the man was only sixteen or seventeen years old, but he was full of fierce breath, and his eyes were as terrible and evil as a poisonous snake.


    The girl stared at Wu Dong and said, "do you remember me? Kill my young master. Do you think it''s over? "


    "So, you''re looking for new people to challenge me?" Wu Dongping asked quietly.


    The girl looked at Wu Dong bitterly: "new man? He is a genius of Yin Yang sect, a friend of master Nathan. You are dead. "


    Wu Dong and ye Bingxi were surprised. What is the genius of Yin Yang religion?


    Young moriran a smile, said: "my name is Shi Xiaotian, you such humble people, must have never heard of my name. But it doesn''t matter. As a dead man, it doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. "


    Wu Dong suddenly laughed. This is exactly what he wanted. So he asked the girl, "is this the way you take revenge? It''s stupid, I have to say


    The girl sneered: "master Nathan, he was a genius who could have been worshipped by the great cult, but he was killed by you. You must be buried with him."


    Wu Dong said no more and said, "OK, I''ll see you in the arena later."


    When the man and the woman left, ye Bingxi looked suspicious and said, "it''s strange. It''s not like the five-star family''s style. If they want to kill you, they have a hundred ways. Why do they want to borrow the talent of Da Jiao?"


    Wu Dong: "whoever he is, defeat him!"


    Ye Bingxi wry smile: "but you have to be clear, hurt this person, you may have no way back, must enter the Yin and Yang religion."


    Half an hour later, the competition began.


    The boy and Wu Dong boarded the challenge arena, and the battle began with the sound of the gong. The young man moved, and the moment he moved, there was a flash of light in Wu Dong''s eyes, because he found that the young man''s cultivation was not a divine realm, but a master of foundation building!


    He understood immediately that this young man was not a genius of Yin Yang sect. It was all deceiving him. He was a master of building foundation. His purpose was to kill him in the challenge arena.


    In an instant, Wu Dong understood everything. He showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and a flash of his body. He showed his Lingfei fist to the extreme and threw it at his opponent.


    He just came to this world, and was suppressed by the force field of more than a dozen foundation building elders. He had no fear. What can a young man build a foundation for him?


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, their fists came together. The strong air made the people around the challenge arena squint. Someone noticed something wrong and his face changed.


    "He''s not a God, he''s building a foundation!"


    "My God, I''m a foundation builder. What''s the game going to do? Let''s build a foundation and create a spirit? It''s not fair! "


    Those who took Wu Dongsheng into custody began to shout.


    However, they soon shut up, because on the challenge arena, Wu Dong was as good as that young man in the war.


    Wu Dong, with the help of his powerful inner power of deification, actually suppressed the young people in the foundation period. This scene stunned everyone.


    Five Minutes! ten minutes! The battle became fiercer and fiercer. Those who thought the battle was unfair and wanted to stop the battle also stopped and watched the battle in shock.

 Chapter 633

    In 15 minutes and 20 minutes, Wu Dong felt a little pressure with the skill of the master builder, but it also made him improve his Dharma more quickly.


    Thirty minutes, forty minutes!


    The young man is sweating and is still unbearable. He feels that Wu Dong is a monster. It''s terrible!


    Wu Dong, on the other hand, was completely immersed in the battle and perfected his legal nature. Gradually, his inner strength and Dharma reach the critical point. Once he breaks through, he can form his own Dharma, become more efficient and more aggressive.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the boy was shocked by his fist, and then caught up with Wu Dong and blasted in the chest. Straight to the move, but straight in the other party''s flaws, a hit.


    "Click"


    The young man''s chest was dented, and he flew directly down the challenge arena. After landing, he didn''t move.


    I do not know when, that girl has disappeared, the host announced that Wu Dong won.


    In this round, Wu Dong''s odds were 1.3. He bet 700 million purple gold coins, making a net profit of 210 million.


    Back at the inn, ye Bingxi suddenly asked, "have you become a Dharma?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "formed in the battle, but still need to be complete."


    Ye Bingxi sighed gently: "generally speaking, only Yin Yang sect can produce Dharma genius, but you did it. Let''s clean up and get out of here. "


    Wu Dong is strange: "leave?"


    Ye Bingxi nodded: "your performance is too eye-catching, we have to change places, to Xianjing."


    Xianjing is the capital and the most prosperous city of the immortal kingdom.


    Wu Dong did not ask any more, nodded: "good!"


    At night, they set out quietly.


    Wanshengxian country covers a large area. There is a long distance between cities, even through barren mountains. Although Ye Bingxi is a human immortal, the distance of Feihe is limited, so after walking for a while, she has to walk on the ground.


    At this moment, they just arrived at a section of the road in the wilderness, identified the direction, and then continued to move forward. With Wu Dong''s strength, he can walk faster than a galloping horse, and it''s very easy.


    After walking for a while, a carriage appeared in front of him. There were more than ten guards at the front and back. The horses were all good horses, but they were still not as fast as Wu Dong and ye Bingxi.


    When they got close to the carriage, the two riders immediately crossed the road and stopped them.


    "Who?" A man on a horse asked. It seems that he is a monk of Mingjing.


    The man was dressed in black and his voice was extremely alert.


    Wu Dongdao: "passers-by."


    The monks are quick footed and generally don''t like riding. They look at Ye Bingxi, and suddenly they all stare at Ye Bingxi. Ye Bingxi is so beautiful that they can''t move their eyes.


    After watching for a few seconds, one of them suddenly whistled, so the carriage in front of him stopped. One stopped at the same place, the other went to the carriage.


    Wu Dong frowned slightly. Everyone was on their way, but these people blocked him. Some of them were too overbearing. Ye Bingxi didn''t say that, and she couldn''t see the expression on her face.


    After a while, the rider said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen, please come here."


    Wu Dong said to Ye Bingxi, "master, let''s go. They dare to stop them and kill them directly."


    Ye Bingxi nods. Ignoring the knight, they suddenly accelerate and rush to the front left. They were too fast. The knight roared and tried to catch up, but he couldn''t.


    Two people run out a few hundred meters, ye Bingxi suddenly surprised, way: "careful!"


    Wu Dong looked back and saw a white light coming from the direction of the carriage. It was so fast that it came in the blink of an eye.


    Too late to think about it, he took out the sun bow from the treasure bag. In an instant, the bow was full of strings, and a feather arrow condensed and flew towards the white light.


    "Whew"


    The arrow light collided with the white light, and there was a violent explosion. The strong air wave blasted out a big hole in the ground.


    Ye Bingxi was surprised and said, "is this a spirit weapon?"


    Wu Dong could not explain more, but said in a deep voice, "master, please use my immortal power!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Bingxi put her hand on Wu Dong''s back and sent the power of human beings to him. And Wu Dong pulled up the bow string again, and the immortal force urged the arrow feather to turn from white to light blue, releasing a terrible murderous air.


    Sure enough, after the white light was blown off, another white light came, and it was a human white light, with a terrible smell.


    This time, ye Bingxi''s heart was awe inspiring and said, "it''s the earth fairy! This is the Yang God of the other side


    Wu Dong sneered. As soon as he loosened the string, he heard the sound of "true". The blue arrow feather shot at the white light of the human figure. It''s too fast. It''s ten times faster than white light. It can''t dodge.


    "Boom"


    Another loud noise, Wu Dong in the depths of his soul, seems to hear a scream, this scream let his scalp numb.


    He immediately took out the magic talisman, forced a push, he and ye Bingxi instantly left the place, disappeared.


    Then a roar came from afar. Half a minute later, a figure came flying in the air. He was a young man, looking for Wu Dong and ye Bingxi.


    "How did you escape? Damn it The man was furious.


    Soon, several Knights came and knelt down. They turned pale, and the master was shot to kill a Yang God incarnation. It was their fault, and the information given was inaccurate.


    "The man said coldly:" these two people, should not escape far, look at their direction, should also go to Xiandu. Let''s go. Keep going. Maybe we''ll meet again. "


    Several people felt relieved and immediately set out on their way again.


    The effect of the first level of Di Dun Fu is very good. Wu Dong and ye Bingxi directly escape more than 1300 Li and leave the tracking range of the di Xian.


    After they appeared, they appeared in a small town. It''s late at night. The town is bright and the inn hasn''t closed yet.


    Ye Bingxi secretly congratulated, said: "that person should be just into the fairyland of Jiupin, otherwise you and I can''t escape."


    Wu Dong frowned: "the earth immortal is really terrible. Although I shot one of his incarnations, I''m definitely not his own opponent."


    He pointed to the inn: "master, let''s have a rest. We''ll drive at dawn."


    Ye Bingxi agrees. They stay in the Inn and find a bedroom.


    This walk in the middle of the night, ye Bingxi even if people fairy, also some lack, want to have a good rest.


    Wu Dong asked, this earth immortal has grade, the lowest is nine grade, the highest is one grade. On top of the first product, there are super products, but the number is very small, only in the big education.


    Wu Dong sneered: "what earth immortal, if I step into the human immortal, killing him is like killing a dog!"


    Ye Bingxi asked curiously, "where does your bow come from?"


    Wu Dong took out the bow and said, "by the way, master, I have a set of tactics for shooting the sun. I know the first part. I''ll ask if the second part can reach the fairyland."


    Thinking of this, he communicated with the spirit of the sun chasing bow. Before, "Su Xing" and to the inner strength and true strength of the cultivation of the next, the follow-up did not learn.


    His communication, the sun bow told him that it really has the skill of fairyland. However, the pursuit of the sun bow is not complete, because the original master only cultivated to the peak of fairyland. It said that shangsherijue should be able to reach the level of immortals.


    Wu Dong has a very good understanding of the skill. He just asked it once, and then he calculated it all in his heart. He thinks there are some loopholes in the skill, but it''s not bad.


    Ye Bingxi looked at him nervously. After waiting for more than ten minutes, Wu Dong suddenly said, "master, I''ll tell you the formula of shooting the sun."


    At the moment, he described this skill to Ye Bingxi in detail. While listening, ye Bingxi worked in her body. She is the peak of human immortality. This cultivation will soon find her feeling.


    Two people are practicing, suddenly feel the air slightly stagnant, Wu Dong immediately stop, he frowned and said: "I''m afraid it''s the fairy."


    Ye Bingxi also felt it, tried to restrain his breath, and said: "bad, I didn''t expect that he changed direction and came to this small town."


    Wu Dong turned his eyes and said, "master, let''s kill his martial arts master."


    Ye Bingxi was startled and waved: "impossible! We can''t fight against the earth immortals and Yang gods. "


    "The Yang God is nothing." There was a fierce light in Wu Dong''s eyes. "The suppression of Da Zhen should be able to suppress him for a moment. If the master takes action at this time, he will be able to kill him!"


    Ye Bingxi wry smile: "I can chop his body, can''t chop his Yang God."


    Wu Dong turned his eyes and said, "master, do you remember the forbidden area of life suddenly appeared near Xuanling gate?"


    Ye Bingxi nodded: "remember, at that time, even the earth fairy did not dare to get close, and felt the breath of death. Why did you mention it?"


    At that time, Wu Dong, in his home world, urged the formation of yin and Yang, and produced an unexpected power.


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened: "if the earth immortals are afraid, I have a way to get rid of this man! But I have to prepare for it. "


    Ye Bingxi looked at him with a serious look: "are you sure?"


    Wu Dong nodded forcefully: "there is 80% assurance, do you want to try?"


    Ye Bingxi a bite silver teeth, said: "if this person into the town, mind sweeping, we can''t escape, it''s better to fight with him!"


    Wu Dong, with a smile, immediately released all the spirits and laid an ambush in the room. At the same time, he communicated with the homeland world, urged the mirage formation, and united with the suppression formation.


    The rest is waiting. Wu Dong is sure that the immortal will find them!

 Chapter 634

    Sure enough, a few minutes later, a powerful idea swept, Wu Dong had a feeling of being seen through.


    In a flash, a shadow of a man appeared in the room.


    This is a young man. He is not tall. He has an ordinary appearance, but he has a terrible breath. He is the former earth immortal. He wore a green robe and his eyes were like electricity.


    As soon as he appeared, he directly ignored Wu Dong and looked at Ye Bingxi with his eyes. Then he laughed: "no wonder my subordinates let me have a look at you. It''s really a peerless beauty. Woman, give you a chance to be my plaything, and I''ll give you a future. "


    Ye Bingxi face expressionless, cold way: "you damn."


    As soon as he was about to laugh, he was suddenly stunned. A terrible force immediately suppressed him. It was the suppression battle that started. In an instant, he stopped.


    Then, ye Bingxi moves. She uses Wu Dong''s flying dragon sword to kill her.


    "Poof"


    It''s too fast. Big head landing.


    The head of the immortal was still roaring: "Damn it! A person immortal, dare to kill the earth immortal unexpectedly, you all die! "


    Words fall, head, burst out a white light, will turn into Yang God.


    "That''s a lot of crap." With a wave of Wu Dong''s hand, the dreamland of home world was launched.


    Based on the whole home world, this fantasy array will be launched with all its strength, and the earth immortals will also be fascinated. In an instant, the Yang God felt that he had entered a vast world and lost his mind for a moment.


    "Right now!"


    Wu Dong roared, and the Yin and Yang formation in his body suddenly went crazy. With him as the center, it formed a black whirlpool and directly engulfed the Yang God.


    Ye Bingxi immediately left the room, looking suspicious. She felt that this breath was very similar to the breath of the forbidden area of life on that day. Did Wu Dong do it?


    The Yang God of the earth immortal is in a daze. Suddenly he is fixed by a force, and the wisps of white light are constantly pulled away. Originally, it was a great pain deep into the soul, but the dreamland was so severe that he couldn''t feel it at all. On the contrary, he felt like a fairy.


    Soon, Wu Dong took away one third of each other''s Yang God, and then transformed it into spiritual power and transported it to his home world, which in turn promoted the greater formation of mirage.


    In this way, under the ebb and flow, the Yang God of the earth immortal didn''t know the pain at all, until it was extracted nine tenths of the energy, touched its life brand, and it was cold and sober.


    "Ah! damn! Who''s eating me? " It''s a pity that it''s too late. It''s soon engulfed by Wu Dong and transformed into spiritual power to feed the world.


    A few minutes later, the last bit of white light disappeared, and Wu Dong closed the suppression array and the mirage array.


    Ye Bingxi rushed in, she looked at the body, shocked to ask: "killed?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "Yang God has been wiped out by me. Master, go to his subordinates and deal with it. Don''t leave any clues. "


    Ye Bingxi nodded and left the room.


    He came to the corpse and took two storage rings and a treasure bag from the hand of the immortal corpse. The bag is full of sundries, but it''s worthy of being the property of the earth immortal. It''s very valuable.


    One of the two storage rings is full of spirit stones, including 15 million pieces of top grade spirit stones and 350 million pieces of middle grade spirit stones.


    In the second storage ring, there are all purple gold coins and gold tickets, at least tens of billions!


    "How fat!" He sighed, then quickly disposed of the body, and cleaned the room.


    Half an hour later, ye Bingxi came back, still spotless, and said, "it''s all solved."


    Wu Dong nodded. He handed Ye Bingxi a ring with half of the purple gold coin and half of the spirit stone in it. He said, "this big fat dog. Master, we will be rich if we kill more earth immortals in the future. "


    Seeing this wealth, ye Bingxi was also surprised. She didn''t talk to Wu Dong politely and said, "it''s just that today is too dangerous. If there''s no other way, I won''t allow you to do it."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "it''s successful anyway."


    In the middle of the night, Wu Dong taught Ye Bingxi the rest of the sun shooting formula. Ye Bingxi was immersed in cultivation and didn''t start driving until noon. Wu Dong also meditated and fought, and continued to perfect the Dharma nature of the divine realm.


    After dark, there is a huge city ahead, which is 100 times bigger than the border city! It''s Xiandu, the destination of their trip!


    After entering Xiandu, Wu Dong knew that there were so many experts in this place that he could easily meet Renxian and even Dixian when he walked along the road!


    He didn''t dare to be careless. As soon as he entered the city, he took Ye Bingxi to an inn and paid for a guide to inquire about the gambling ring.


    After eating at the inn, they went to the wanbaolou first. This time, the sundries of Dixian sold 5.6 billion purple gold coins. Later, Wu Dong bought 30 inferior and five superior ground pearls at a time, and spent 8.6 billion purple gold coins. He spent more than half of his purple gold coins, and the rest was less than 5 billion.


    When he bought the beads, he immediately added the energy of the array spirit and used up ten of them. This time, the spirits are very happy, the energy has been completely replenished.


    In the evening, Wu Dong and ye Bingxi, formally under the guidance of the guide, came to the gambling arena.


    The scale of this gambling competition is much larger than that of the border town. He is really nothing. What''s more, there are more ways to play here. It can be a super challenge.


    For example, the inner strength challenges the true strength, the foundation challenges the human immortal, and so on. The higher the level, the higher the odds.


    Wu Dong''s legal nature of the divine realm has been formed, but it is not yet perfect. He decided to fight for a few more days to complete the legal nature. After that, he can enter the legendary magical realm!


    The frequency of the game is higher here. After finding the agent, he played four games in one night and won all four. And he also rose from five to nine.


    After four big wars, he asked his agent, "next step, I''m going to attack the master realm?"


    The agent was a thin old man named Ma Xing. Ma Xing grinned and showed his big yellow teeth: "you need to challenge three masters and not die in the masters upgrading competition. Are you sure you want to challenge them?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "of course."


    Ma Xing nodded: "OK, you wait, I''ll arrange it."


    Ma Xing''s efficiency is very high, less than 10 minutes, he took a master roster, said: "this is the challenge card, next you will have three challenges!"


    Looking at the roster, Wu Dongfan found that there were not many masters of Shenjing on the roster. On the contrary, there were many masters of zhenlijing. To challenge the great master of zhenlijing was a leapfrog challenge.


    Wu Dong asked: "master upgrade, how big is the plate?"


    Ma Xing laughed. He knew that Wu Dong had made tens of billions of purple gold coins in his four previous games. He admired him very much and said, "don''t worry, don''t say 10 billion. If you invest 100 billion, it''s just a drop in the bucket. You know, this is the Fairy capital."


    Wu Dong pointed to a star master in zhenlijing and said, "I challenge him."


    Ma Xing was stunned. He was challenged by his inner strength. It was not that he had never met him before, but it was the first time that he had heard about this in the masters progression.


    "Are you sure?" He asked.


    Wu Dong nodded: "sure. Tonight, challenge him first


    Ma Xing gritted his teeth: "OK, I''ll report it to the police!"


    Wu Dong nodded, he let Ye Bingxi in charge of the bet. The sum of all the money on them is about 36.7 billion purple gold coins. She will put all the money into it!


    In the first scene, Wu Dong challenged a one star master, equivalent to the strength of the great master of Samsung. Because it''s a master''s progression, and it''s a leapfrog challenge, so the odds are very high, it''s 5.9!


    If Wu Dong wins this game, he and ye Bingxi can earn nearly 180 billion purple gold coins! Of course, in the first game, the odds are so high, because people don''t know his strength very well. If it''s the second game, it can''t be that high.


    Soon, the reply came down and the challenge was allowed.


    Ten minutes later, Wu Dong stepped into a challenge arena. The moment he stepped on the challenge arena, he felt that a real force field caught him in an instant.


    A two meter tall and powerful grand master stepped into the challenge arena. Zhenlichang kept suppressing Wu Dong arrogantly without paying any attention to him.


    After all, inner strength is not as good as real strength, and inner strength cannot form a force field. It can be said that the master of zhenlijing is much better than the master of Neijin.


    But Wu Dong didn''t care at all. He even killed the people who built the base. What''s the real force?


    However, the strength of this big man is very strong, not in his previous point of the building base under the master. As soon as the two sides stepped into the challenge arena, they became more energetic. The other side did not stop suppressing in the real force field, while Wu Dong tried his best to resist.


    Big man "ha ha" laughs: "boy, give up! Let me just shoot you with one blow to avoid the pain. "


    Wu Dong rubbed his nose and said, "your real force field is useless to me."


    "Is it?" The big man laughed wildly, and suddenly hit Wu Dong. When he really suppressed Wu Dong, he punched him down.


    His playing style is pure strength type, because he is born with divine power, combined with real power, and has great power.


    However, as soon as his fist fell, Wu Dong flashed behind him, as if not affected by the real force field, and then hit him in the back.


    This fist is made of deified force. Steel can be made into mud, not to mention human body. Although he has real power to protect his body, the big man still snorts. The whole back of his body is sunken. A fist seal is as deep as 10 cm!


    "What kind of boxing is this?" The audience exclaimed, feeling incredible. Generally speaking, it''s hard to break through the inner strength if you have real strength to protect your body. How did he do it?


    The big man roared and suddenly turned back to sweep.


    This time, Wu Dong didn''t dodge. He hit hard and hit his fist. The big man''s whole arm burst open with a loud bang. The broken bones and flesh were all over the ground with blood splashing.


    "What?" Everyone stood up, shocked.


    The big man screamed and kept retreating. He didn''t dare fight with Wu Dong any more.


    Wu Dong didn''t mean to kill him. He said faintly, "give up and fight again. I''ll kill you."


    There were lots of curses coming from the arena, and countless people threw things into the arena to scold Wu Dong. Nothing else, they all lost money, and they lost a lot.


    Wu Dong immediately got off the challenge arena and returned to the box.


    Ma Xing came over with a pale face and said, "I didn''t expect you to win, but you''re in trouble."


    "What do you say?" Wu Dong asked.


    Ma Xing wry smile: "a genius like you, generally should find a backer, I''m too weak to protect you. Today, the losers want to kill you, so you have two choices. First, escape; Second, find a backer. "


    Wu Dong frowned. It seems that the money here is not so easy to earn. So he asked, "who do you mean by backer?"


    "It''s one of the major forces in gambling arena. Any one of them can protect you. Of course, you have to be their tool to make money and work for them. "


    Wu Dong shook his head. He had no interest in it. At this time, ye Bingxi just came back. She had got the money and nodded to Wu Dong.


    "Master, let''s go. It''s not safe here."


    Just as they were about to get out of the box, two experts came in. They were all immortals.


    The two immortals are male, one with bald head and one with long hair. They can''t see their age. The bald earth fairy has long eyes and thin eyebrows. His eyes are like the blade of a knife. He said faintly: "little brother, would you like to join my" magic boxing club "? Join us and you will be safe. "


    Even in the face of Dixian, Wu Dong did not change his face. He said, "what if you don''t join in?"


    "You can''t leave here alive if you don''t join us. There are at least 1000 people out there who want your life. They are all agents of major consortia."

 Chapter 635

    Wu Dong continued to ask, "what can I do for you to join your Shenquan club?"


    The bald earth fairy put up his thumb: "little brother is really a smart man. I asked him the point. OK, I''ll tell you. If you want to join our Shenquan club, you need to go out to fight from time to time according to the requirements of the Shenquan club. How to fight, lose and win, you have to do according to our requirements. And you''re going to sign an agreement with us for three years. You can''t leave Xiandu for three years. "


    Wu Dong sighed: "this is a deed of sale, I refuse."


    The bald earth immortal was stunned. He didn''t understand that the people in front of him had the courage to refuse the invitation of the Shenquan club. The next second, he WGJ showed a ferocious smile: "refuse? Do you know the consequences of rejecting me? "


    Wu Dong light way: "refuse you, not necessarily refuse others."


    With that, he suddenly said in a loud voice: "friends from outside can come in. I will cooperate with anyone who has sincerity."


    As soon as he looked back, he saw several groups of people pouring in at the door, all of them were competitors of Shenquan club!


    A gorgeous woman in purple came up and said to Wu Dong, "little brother, we baijintang want to cooperate with you. I don''t know how sincere you want to be."


    Wu Dong said slowly: "first, if I don''t sign the time, I can leave at any time; Second, cooperation is OK, but the income should be divided into five parts; Third, I only win, not lose. "


    As soon as he explained the three conditions, the woman stayed for a while, and the others also looked different.


    A voice said, "boy, are you kidding? The first one alone can''t be promised. You can leave at any time. How can we make money? "


    "Yes. And the second one, you want to split the account. Are you crazy? This kind of thing has never happened. No one will promise you! " Another said.


    Wu Dong: "it hasn''t happened before, it doesn''t mean it won''t happen now. You can see my strength. In the future, I will challenge Zhuji, even Renxian, and I promise to win. You can figure it out for yourself. How much can you make after this one? "


    Suddenly, a teenager stood up and said with a smile, "I''m willing to cooperate with my friends."


    Wu Dong looked at the boy. He was only 14 or 15 years old, but he was already a great master. He asked, "do you have the strength of Baisheng Gang?"


    The boy said with a smile: "introduce yourself. I''m the leader of Baisheng Gang, Auchan. Our Baisheng Gang is not the strongest, but also not the weakest, enough to protect your safety. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, I''m willing to cooperate with Baisheng gang."


    As soon as the other forces saw that they had reached an agreement, they left with a sneer. In their opinion, Wu Dong''s offer is unreasonable, which will break their rules, and he can''t bring too many benefits to the Baisheng gang.


    After the crowd left, the young man said with a smile: "Wu Dong, you go with me to the Baisheng gang for a walk?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "good."


    Out of the box, go straight east, go to the end to see a door. After opening, there was a staircase inside, and several people went up the ladder.


    Soon, they came to a courtyard on the ground.


    There are hundreds of people in the hospital practicing martial arts, boxing or footwork, most of them are experts. It seems that this place should be where Baisheng helps people learn boxing.


    Auchan said: "these people are part of our Baisheng Gang fighters, they are very good."


    After a pause, he suddenly asked, "do you know why I agree to your terms?"


    "Why?" Wu Dong asked him.


    Auchan said with a smile: "our Baisheng Gang only win, not lose, and you are consistent with our philosophy, so I choose to cooperate with you."


    Wu Dong is very surprised that these gangs only make money by gambling. If they only win but don''t lose, isn''t it more risky?


    Auchan explained: "I know what you think. If you only win and don''t lose, will you make less money than others. But just because we have such persistence, those gamblers are willing to trust our Baisheng gang. So our income is not low, and the profits of Yum help rank in the top three among the major forces. "


    The yard is very big. The gate is a small square. At the moment, there is a group of teenagers in the square receiving training. They start from the most basic training, and each move is of the same type. They are full of the meaning of killing.


    "These are the young talents we cultivate. In a few years, they will be able to compete on the stage. It takes a lot of effort to train them, but the effect is also very good. For example, some of the champion of the challenge arena in the gang were trained by themselves. "


    Through the square, came to a quiet courtyard. In the courtyard, a middle-aged man was standing at the stake, and he vomited a white breath.


    When Auchan came in, he said respectfully, "father, I''ve brought people."


    The middle-aged man opened his eyes and immediately finished his work. Then he looked at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong also looked at him and asked, "are you the leader?"


    The middle-aged man nodded: "my name is ouzhan. I heard that you challenged a great master in the master war. You''re good. "


    Wu Dong, Dao Ming''s intention: "I''m here to challenge, in order to complete the divine realm of law."


    European war was shocked: "perfect Dharma? So your inner strength is already Dharma? "


    Wu Dong did not hide, nodded and said: "yes."


    European war laughs: "wonderful! Wonderful! We just need you to be a top-notch expert. I didn''t expect you to show up! "


    Wu Dong looked at him: "how to say this?"


    Auchan was also very happy and said, "let me tell you. Every once in a while, our gangs hold a peak game. That is to say, each side sends its own most powerful people to fight. "


    "The peak competition has three areas: inner strength, real strength and human spirit. In the past two years, Shenquan club and Shenwu Gang occupied Neijin realm and Zhenli realm respectively, while human fairyland was occupied by the invincible palace for a long time. You know, every peak game, we have to invest a huge amount of money, but three consecutive years have lost, heavy losses


    Wu Dong came to the interest: "to play such a peak game, how much do both sides bet?"


    "A game, not counting the external bets, just the investment of our Baisheng Gang, is more than 10 billion runes." One Rune can be exchanged for one thousand purple gold coins.


    Wu Dong was surprised. This is an amazing number indeed! It seems that the Baisheng Gang is really making money, otherwise they would not have such a big hand.


    Auchan went on to say: "the stakes on the outside are even bigger because they know that both of us are going to do our best in this kind of peak game, and the amount is more than ten times of the stakes on both sides."


    Wu Dong asked him: "since it''s not an opponent, why do you want to participate?"


    "Because we invite experts every year and think we will win, but unfortunately, we lose every year." Auchan wry smile, "for example, this year, we found you, and full of confidence in you. As for the final result, seriously, no one can guarantee it. "


    Wu Dong and ye Bingxi looked at each other and nodded. He continued to ask: "how long is the peak race?"


    "Seven days to go." Auchan said, "so in these seven days, we will carry out the ultimate training for you to improve your winning rate."


    Wu Dong nodded: "my purpose is to perfect the Dharma. It happens that you have many fighters here who can fight with me, so I don''t have to run to fight."


    "No, you''re going to play, two more games, and then you''re going to be a master." Auchan said, "but you can''t be too good in these two games, and you have to win the second one."


    Wu Dong understood and said, "do you want to paralyze the enemy?"


    Auchan nodded: "in this way, we can control the external bet in the peak game, which is the scale of 100 billion runes."


    European war waved his hand and said, "it''s too early. Although he claims to be legalistic, I still don''t quite believe it, so he wants to fight our strongest man. "


    Then he gave a cry, and two people appeared at the gate of the courtyard. One was a teenager, the other was a man in his early twenties,


    Ou Zhan: "they are the strongest on our side. One is the internal strength master, the other is the real strength master. You can compare with them. If you can beat them easily, I''ll let you take part in the top challenge. "


    Wu Dong light way: "can."


    The boy stood up first. He looked at Wu Dong, and his eyes immediately burst out with a strong sense of war.


    Wu Dong a smile, but also no nonsense, immediately rushed to the past, face to face.


    In an instant, they fought to the same place. Young boxing sharp, quick response, after countless battles, is absolutely a good challenge. Wu Dong didn''t want to waste the opportunity. He first suppressed his own strength, then fought against it, and took the opportunity to perfect the Dharma.


    As soon as the two sides started, they knew that the youngsters were not rivals in the European war. Wu Dong seemed to have only used three or five points of strength and did not try his best at all. But even so, the youth is still oppressed and out of breath.


    This game, played for half an hour, Wu Dong just a wave of his hand, will young hit fly.


    After the boy landed, he gasped. He looked at Wu Dong''s expression like a monster.


    European war on another humanitarian: "you go."


    Don''t give Wu Dong a chance to rest, the young man''s fist is to kill.


    This time, Wu Dong''s pressure on Shangzhen was greatly increased, but it was still not enough to make him exert all his strength.


    When the young man started, he felt that Wu Dong''s boxing skills were erratic, and his strength was as mysterious as a ghost. He couldn''t find his way. This made him very comfortable, and he had a terrible feeling of walking on the edge of the cliff. It was the first time that he felt this way after playing in the challenge arena for more than ten years, and he was shocked.


    The more he fought, the more scared he became. After a hundred moves, he suddenly yelled, stepped back and cried, "I won''t fight!"


    Ou Zhan''s face became more happy, and he said with a smile: "it is worthy of the divine realm Dharma! fierce! You, call four experts from zhenlijing to come here and practice boxing with Wu Dong! "


    The man nodded, and soon after, he brought four more. This time, five men besieged Wu Dong at the same time. They tried their best to kill him.


    But Wu Dong in the shadow of boxing, as leisurely walk, a hand a turn, can resolve seemingly no solution to the offensive.


    In the hearts of the five people, they felt uncomfortable. Then they felt terrible. They felt that Wu Dong was not like a human being. He was a God, a ghost and a devil!


    Five dozen one lasted for half an hour, five people finally couldn''t stand it, they retreated one after another.


    However, Wu Dong didn''t mean to stop. He ignored the five and continued to punch or kick, with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    Auchan asked strangely, "father, what is he doing?"


    After pondering for a moment, ouzhan suddenly said excitedly, "he may be perfecting the Dharma. Once the Dharma becomes perfect, his strength will go further!"


    Auchan took a breath of air. If he had perfect Dharma, he would be a genius of great education! It seems that Baisheng Gang really made money this time!


    In fact, the judgment of the European war was wrong. When Wu Dongfang was fighting against the young people, his Dharma was already complete. Now he is exploring another field, magic power!


    It''s extremely difficult to communicate the power of heaven and earth with inner strength, but Wu Dong can touch it. His inner strength is deified and his Dharma is perfect, which gives him a foundation for further promotion.


    In this way, he like a demon, a person in situ around, lasted more than half an hour.


    All of a sudden, he stopped, and his breath completely converged, just like an ordinary person.

 Chapter 636

    Ou Zhan Yixi asked: "this is the expression of the freedom of the Dharma, but are you satisfied with the Dharma?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "it has been completed."


    European war ecstasy, even voice: "good, great!"


    He immediately asked Auchan to arrange a courtyard for Wu Dong and ye Bingxi. There is a kitchen in the yard. You can prepare whatever you want.


    Wu Dong didn''t eat for a day. Ye Bingxi ordered him to go down and prepare some food.


    Auchan was very excited. Today he agreed to Wu Dong''s terms and chose to cooperate with him. It was just a whim. Unexpectedly, he picked up a super master!


    That''s the perfection of the Dharma. Such a person is a monster in the Yin Yang sect. If he participates in the peak battle, he will win 100% of the time!


    He called several servants and waited on them. It took him a long time to leave.


    As soon as Auchan left, ye Bingxi asked Wu Dong, "have you come into contact with the supernatural realm?"


    Different from the European war, she knew that Wu Dong was the master of Neijin''s apotheosis. She was not surprised that such a demon could cultivate Neijin''s apotheosis.


    "It''s clear, but I haven''t refined the inner power yet." Wu Dong did not hide her.


    Ye Bingxi took a deep breath, even if she had psychological preparation, her heart was still strongly shocked.


    "Don''t tell Europe about it." She said, "you are a monster, and they are happy. But if you are too evil, they will have other ideas. "


    Wu Dong became interested: "other ideas? For example? "


    "For example, sell your news to a five-star sect, or a powerful minister of the immortal Kingdom, or even the emperor of the immortal kingdom. At that time, it''s hard to predict whether you are a blessing or a curse. " Ye Bingxi said, "in this world, there are many evil ways to plunder one''s talent for one''s own use, and even directly refine you into a" human elixir "for others to take, so as to improve one''s talent."


    Wu Dong was startled and his eyes widened: "Ren Dan? Plunder qualifications? Is there another way? "


    Ye Bingxi nodded: "super evil is also a kind of resource. Once this super force is discovered, it will be envious. Then they will either recruit you or destroy you. "


    "What''s the means of turning people into human elixirs? Master, have you seen it? " He was curious and wanted to find out.


    Ye Bingxi was silent for a moment and said, "it''s a way to peel off the essence and spirit of the human body. Although I haven''t seen it before, I know something that really happened."


    She said that one hundred years ago, Taisheng fairyland produced a genius, who won the first place in the Qianlong list after crushing his classmates in our school. That genius cultivation to the fairyland, very arrogant, have no children.


    But suddenly one day, he disappeared. Soon after, the son of an elder of the Yin Yang sect suddenly transformed from a mediocre generation into a peerless evil, and rose rapidly to become a generation of arrogant.


    Speaking of this, ye Bingxi said: "at that time, no one dared to say anything about it, but everyone knew what it was about."


    Wu Dong was silent and said, "so I can''t be too evil before I enter the Yin Yang sect. That super challenge arena, I can''t win too easily


    "Yes, learn to hide before you have enough strength to protect yourself." Ye Bingxi said.


    Wu Dong immediately thought: "if I win the peak race, will the Baisheng Gang share half of our money?"


    Ye Bingxi seems to have a plan: "after playing the peak match of Neijin, you will enter shengzhenli. In this way, if they want to win the second game, they have to keep a good relationship with you. "


    Wu Dong thought it was very reasonable: "I can enter shengzhenli at any time. But before that, I need to refine my powers. "


    "How long will it take?"


    "Soon." Wu Dongdao, "maybe tonight."


    All night, ye Bingxi was practicing the Jue of shooting the sun.


    Wu Dong was wandering around the yard, touching one thing and another. Every time he touched something, his inner strength would be sent out. At this time, he is like a lively baby, full of curiosity about everything.


    At midnight, he suddenly put his hands on the ground and felt the power of the earth. The inner force penetrates into the earth, reaches thousands of meters, and then retracts. This time, he had a deeper understanding of the earth.


    After more than ten times in a row, he murmured to himself, "the strength of the earth is really strong and patient. If I can integrate into the inner strength, my inner strength will be as strong as the earth, which is hard to overcome."


    Thinking of this, he took out a top-grade bead, and the inner strength penetrated into it. The force of the earth continuously entered his body and fused with the inner strength.


    Once the inner strength merges with the force of the earth, it immediately becomes heavy and communicates with the earth through its feet.


    Different from the last time, he can keenly sense everything in the earth through his inner strength. Even if he shakes the clouds a little, he can trigger a small earthquake.


    However, he always felt that it was not convenient just because of his inner strength, so he put the spirit into practice.


    In fact, he can gather divine consciousness at any time, but he has never used it, even in the practice of Dharma. He did this for a reason, because only in this way can he cultivate the real Dharma and supernatural power.


    At the moment, his divine consciousness controls his inner strength and moves slowly in his body, changing his constitution and strengthening his muscles and bones. And Neijin, also officially become Shenjin! Now, he is a master of divine realm.


    At the same time, in the home world, the spiritual power formed by absorbing the earth immortal Yang God is constantly released to strengthen his divine consciousness, so as to match with the powerful inner strength of the earth and finally form the earth divine strength.


    The spirit of the earth penetrates into the ground and has the power to control the earth. As soon as his mind moved, there appeared sharp spikes on the ground, which he called ground spear.


    The heart moves again, the ground falls suddenly, his people hide underground, this is earth Dun!


    After a while, he returned to the ground and continued to try other means. However, he found that exerting his magic power would consume the power of the earth, and a top-grade bead would be enough for him to use his magic power three or five times.


    He practiced all night. He didn''t know the passage of time. In the twinkling of an eye, it was morning.


    Ye Bingxi came to ask, "can you gain from your training for one night?"


    He said with a smile: "master, I''ve condensed my magic power."


    With that, he stamped his foot, the ground "boom" earthquake, directly split a big hole, thousands of meters deep, nearby houses are shaking.


    Ye Bingxi''s face faded. Before she spoke, Wu Dong stamped his feet again, and the mouth closed again, as if nothing had happened.


    Ye Bingxi''s beautiful eyes brightened and praised: "very good!"


    At this time, the door of the courtyard was pushed open, and Ou Shang rushed in and asked in surprise, "what happened?"


    It turned out that the roar of the earth had shocked them. He came to check it immediately.


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "it''s OK. I''m practicing. By the way, do you want to fight today? "


    Seeing that Wu Dong was ok, Auchan was relieved and said, "I''m just going to tell you that your second master promotion competition will challenge an expert with the highest real strength. If you control this game, you''d better beat him in about 100 moves. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, I know. You can arrange it."


    An hour later, Wu Dong appeared in the challenge arena. His opponent was a five-star master. This time, Wu Dong''s odds is 2.5, which shows that people are not very optimistic about him.


    This time, ye Bingxi bet 200 billion purple gold coins.


    At the beginning of the game, Wu Dong tried his best to keep fighting, giving people the feeling that the strength of both sides is equal, and he is even a little weaker. But after 70 moves, he gradually gained the advantage and finally defeated his opponent in the 99th move to win the game.


    Ye Bingxi made a bet of 200 billion, which turned into 500 billion purple gold coins. The amount is too large. When exchanging, she asked for all the runes.


    The exchange ratio between runes and purple gold coins is one to one, and 500 billion purple gold coins are equivalent to 500 million runes.


    At the end of the game, Auchan handed him a treasure bag and said, "in this game, the Baisheng Gang made 640 million fukies, of which 340 million fukies are included."


    Wu Dong''s heart moved, so much money, he can buy a lot of things!


    After the challenge, he and ye Bingxi go shopping in wanbaolou. When they went out, four immortals were protecting them in secret. It can be seen that the strength of the Baisheng gang can not be underestimated.


    When he came to Wanbao building, Wu Dong called a shopping guide and asked if there was anything buried in the power of nature. The shopping guide immediately took him to the fifth floor.


    The Wanbao building in Xiandu is much larger in scale and has a complete range of things. The sixth floor is filled with all kinds of treasures that contain the power of nature, among which is dizhu.


    He first selected 100 pieces of the best earth beads, the best earth, 1.3 billion. One hundred and thirty billion purple gold coins.


    Then there is Lei Zhu. The price of Lei Zhu is very high. The inferior Lei Zhu costs 1.23 billion yuan, and the best one is more expensive. Each Lei Zhu costs 150 billion yuan!


    The thunder power contained in the best Thunder beads is the purest and most powerful. He bought two best Thunder beads and spent another 300 billion purple gold coins.


    Then there are the gemstone, which contains the spirit of gemstone, and the price is not cheap. The top grade gemstone is 8 billion each. Wu Dong bought 50 yuan, which he can use sooner or later. In this way, 400 billion purple gold coins were spent again.


    In the end, he selected six level 10 earthly immortal runes and six level 10 earthly immortal killing runes, which cost a total of 12 billion purple gold coins.


    Ye Bingxi also bought some things, such as a Dixian level skill, secret fragrance skill, which cost 80 billion purple gold coins. A spirit sword costs 40 billion purple gold coins.


    After shopping, they went downstairs. When they passed the fourth floor, Wu Dong suddenly stopped. He asked the shopping guide, "what''s on this floor?"


    Wu Dong is a big customer. The shopping guide quickly said, "Dear customer, here are some spirit arrays."


    Spirit array?


    Wu Dong moved in his heart and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    As soon as he came in, he felt that all the spiritual arrays released a strong breath, and each spiritual array was actually a world.


    These so-called spirit arrays are stone balls, jade balls, metal balls and so on. They are different. There is a spirit array hidden in the pill. The breath is different and the usage is different. Almost all of them are one-time spirit arrays. They can be used three or five times at most, and they will be useless when they are used up.


    In fact, the suppression campaign he had received before was one-off. If he hadn''t constantly replenished the power of the earth, the spirit array would have been useless.


    As soon as he saw the price, these spirit arrays were very expensive. Any one of them would cost billions of purple gold coins.


    He picked up a metal ball and felt the terrible thunder in it. He asked, "what kind of spirit array is this?"


    The guide said: "Dear guest, this is Shenxiao thunder array. It can only be used once. It is powerful enough to kill a group of immortals. However, this array is too powerful and difficult to control. It''s easy to hurt yourself or even yourself. "


    "What about the price?"


    "Three hundred billion purple gold coins."


    "Yes." Wu Dong did not hesitate to buy it directly.

 Chapter 637

    However, when he was ready to pay, he found that there was not enough money, only more than 10 million yuan left. Before that, he had more than 800 million on hand, which he had just spent.


    A Dixian who protected him appeared and gave him a money bag without saying a word. When he opened it, there were a billion runes in it.


    He was a little surprised and asked, "what''s the order of the leader?"


    The immortal nodded: "the guild leader knows that you are coming to wanbaolou. I''m afraid that I don''t have enough money. I''ve brought one billion runes."


    Wu Dong: "thank you. I borrowed it."


    After buying the Shenxiao thunder array, Wu Dong asked the shopping guide, "do you have any books about the spirit array master?"


    He found that although he has the ability to communicate with the spirit array, he has not been able to find a better way to control them. He is not very clear about the principle of how the spirit array masters control the great array and exert its power, so he is eager to understand it.


    The shopping guide led him to a place where he specialized in selling Gongfa. He found a Book thicker than a brick and said, "Dear guest, this is the most famous book about the spirit array. It''s called the basic explanation of the spirit array. It''s a million purple gold coins."


    Wu Dong looked for it again, and finally bought more than a dozen books about the spirit array. Then he left Wanbao building.


    Back in the Baisheng Gang, Wu Dong began to read books about the spirit array and absorb knowledge. He found a very interesting thing, that is, many of the sources of power in this world originate from the three-dimensional world.


    For example, arrays, spells, incantations and so on are often related to the three-dimensional world. These three-dimensional worlds are more powerful than he ever imagined.


    He is reading a book, suddenly feel the breath around a coagulation, is training Ye Bingxi, the breath of change is unpredictable, she actually want to break through!


    He rushed into Ye Bingxi''s room and waited quietly for a moment. As expected, he felt the breath of Yang God. He immediately push station and enter, see ye Bingxi is full of impact at the last moment, want to Yangshen break out.


    He came to Ye Bingxi and said, "master, the birth of Yang God will consume a lot of mental energy. I''ll give you a hand."


    Finish saying, he will be absorbed before the spirit of the immortal Yang God, slowly continue to input Ye Bingxi''s body. At this time, ye Bingxi is in need of spiritual supplement. Her cohesive spirit immediately absorbs the spiritual power.


    In just ten minutes, the spiritual power of the earth immortal Yang God was absorbed by Ye Bingxi. The next moment, her burst of Yang spirit breath is more rich.


    Wu Dong did not disturb her any more. He came out of the room and closed the door.


    Outside the door, the sky was already shining, and Ou Zhan was waiting. He said with a smile, "Congratulations, she''s going to break through."


    The earth immortal can already be called a master. Ouzhan is a earth immortal.


    Wu Dong said: "she has a very good aptitude. If she hadn''t had the Dixian skill before, she would have broken through."


    Ou Zhan nodded: "just now, I felt the change of her breath. It''s like a butterfly from a cocoon. The process is very difficult, and it''s a kind of transformation. She was not strong enough to break the cocoon, but somehow, she suddenly got enough strength. "


    Words fall, the room on the spread of a strong force of Yang God, empty Ming, pure, powerful.


    Europe war a smile: "succeeded."


    The next second, the breath of Yang God converged, and everything was quiet again.


    Wu Dong was relieved. Now ye Bingxi is a local immortal. It''s always a good thing for him to be stronger.


    He asked, "leader ou, why are you here?"


    "There are people in the Baisheng sect who are going to be promoted to the immortals. It''s a big event. Naturally, I want to protect the Dharma. Besides, the peak challenge arena is just a few days away. I want to know if you can improve your accomplishments after Neijin war? "


    He looked into Wu Dong''s eyes and waited for the answer.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "of course, it''s no problem. If I defeat my opponent, I will immediately gather my true strength and fight with it. As for the fight between human beings and immortals, there is nothing I can do about it. "


    European war "ha ha" a smile: "great! You get ready. At noon, you play the second master promotion. This one, you want to fight a little bit fiercely, had better suffer a little bit injury, defeat the opponent miserably


    Wu Dong asked, "what''s the odds?"


    "The strength of the other side is very strong. It''s much better than the last one, and it''s also true. But your performance is too good, and the odds have dropped to 1.8."


    Wu Dong: "how much is Baisheng''s bet in this game?" He still owes a billion runes and wants to pay them back as soon as possible.


    "I''m going to play bigger this time. If I bet three billion runes, I can make almost two and four billion."


    Wu Dong was relieved: "very good, enough for me to pay my debt."


    Two hours later, ye Bingxi went out of the gate. She was in excellent spirit. After she became a Dixian, her temperament changed a lot.


    "Thank you very much." When she saw Wu Dong, her first words were thanks. When she broke through, she couldn''t catch it. If Wu Dong hadn''t gone in and helped her, she might have fallen short.


    Wu Dong said, "master, why did you break through all of a sudden?"


    Ye Bingxi: "when the cultivation is at the critical point, I think it''s better to have a try. Thanks to the success. "


    Then she asked, "I feel pure mental power, which is exactly what my divine fetus needs. Where did you get it?"


    "Ouch." Wu Dong suddenly fell into Ye Bingxi''s arms and said, "I''ll pass on my merit to you. Now I feel dizzy."


    Wu Dong felt his face on a very soft thing, and the smell of fragrance came to his nose. His hand immediately hugged Ye Bingxi''s soft waist, and he felt very good.


    The next second, when he had a pain in his left ear, he immediately cried out: "pain..."


    Ye Bingxi grabbed him by the ear and asked with a straight face, "you''re a monk with inner strength to pass on my merits?"


    Wu Dong knew that he was too careless to lie this time. He immediately said, "master, I''m really weak."


    Ye Bingxi still let go, glared at the apprentice and said, "this is not allowed in the future."


    Wu Dong didn''t know that he had just jumped. Ye Bingxi''s heart was beating wildly. It was the first time that he was so close to a man. Although Wu Dong used to hold her arm, it was the first time he held her body.


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "don''t worry, master. If I faint again, I will faint on your legs. I will never faint in your arms..."


    "Boom"


    Wu Dong broke the door and flew out.


    At noon, the game began.


    Of the billion yuan he borrowed last time, he had 700 million yuan left. Wu Dong took all the money.


    The game is very sticky, the other side is strong, but everything is under his control. Both of them were miserable, and Wu Dong had a good face, but in the end he defeated his opponent and won.


    In this game, he made 560 million yuan. In addition, after deducting the billion yuan loan, yum help gave him another 200 million yuan.


    Back in the yard, ye Bingxi takes a towel, and Wu Dong takes off his rag clothes. His body is black and blue. It''s terrible.


    Ye Bingxi took a towel and wiped the blood off his body. He said: "after the peak battle, we will leave immediately."


    Wu Dong nodded: "good."


    Without Ye Bingxi''s reminding, he also knows that the current situation seems comfortable, but in fact it is extremely dangerous. You know, the whole xuanlingmen''s income in one year is less than the money he made in a game. In front of such huge interests, I don''t know how many people are thinking of him.


    "Today, I''m going to buy a piece of Tianxian Dunfu, which is strong enough to motivate it. With it, we leave the kingdom of immortals first. "


    Wu Dong: "Tianxian Dunfu is very expensive."


    "The first level of tianxiandunfu, at least 200 billion purple gold coins, but compared with safety, it''s nothing." Ye Bingxi said.


    At the same time, in a big house in Xiandu, Ou Zhan knelt on the ground with great respect. In front of him sat a young man.


    "Your Highness, everything has been arranged. We are sure to win this peak battle." European war theory.


    Dressed in plain clothes, the young man said faintly: "that man, how dare he take half of the income? He is not a coward. After the peak war, send him to the demon war world and gamble for the last time. "


    Ouzhan was silent for a moment and said, "Your Highness, can you cultivate him? I always feel that this is extraordinary. Maybe it will grow up and be used by us. "


    The young man sneered: "it''s just a little guy. What if you can fight again? Under the earth immortal, it has no value to us. "


    European war no longer said: "yes!"


    For several days in a row, ye Bingxi was stabilizing the cultivation of the earth immortal. Therefore, Wu Dong took out the Dan stove from the treasure bag, bought a large number of medicinal materials, and began to study the origin of Yuanshen Dan.


    After two days, the first batch of Yuanshen pills was refined. When ye Bingxi saw the fragrant pill, she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "You made this?" She asked.


    Wu Dong nodded: "master, try the effect."


    Ye Bingxi picked up a Yuanshen pill, took it, and immediately turned it into a comfortable energy to supplement the Yang God.


    She opened her eyes and looked even more shocked. She said, "wanbaolou will sell at least 10 billion purple gold coins for this kind of pill."


    Wu Dong: "and the effect is not as good as mine. Master, if you take one pill every three days in the future, you can quickly strengthen the Great Yang God and save a lot of cultivation trouble. "


    Ye Bingxi''s expression is strange. This disciple, what can he not do?


    Soon, it''s time for the peak battle. Early in the morning, Wu Dong and ye Bingxi, together with ouzhan and others, come to the underground gambling arena.


    There are so many people coming here today that all the challenge arenas have stopped. What''s more, Wu Dong found that there were a lot of mysterious big figures, who were protected by many experts and sat far away.


    Ou Shang said: "fight hard in the morning and fight hard in the afternoon. This time, we are going to invest 20 billion in infield and 50 billion in outfield


    Wu Dong: "what''s the odds of outfield?"


    "There are ten forces participating in the peak battle, and nine of your opponents. Among these nine people, Shenquan is the strongest. Of course, you also have to play nine games. If you win by two points, if you draw by one point, if you lose by zero, the person with the highest score wins


    "So you can bet every game?"


    Auchan nodded: "yes, in infield, we have 20 billion each. As long as you can play to the end, just infield, at least can make 340 billion


    He further said: "if you bet, you can only go out. The odds of outfield depends on the strength of both sides. "


    Wu Dong nodded. He still had more than one billion runes on hand. He wanted to win more money this time.

 Chapter 638

    He told ye Bingxi: "this peak battle, the plate is very big, you can bet all the money, nine games down, we can make at least 100 billion."


    After hearing this, ye Bingxi was more and more worried. She said, "100 billion Fu is enough to build a large sect in Taisheng fairyland."


    Wu Dong light way: "since participated in, courage should be bigger."


    Soon, the game began, Wu Dong and the other nine people came to the challenge arena to draw lots. In theory, after the draw, the nine will take turns. But in fact, there may be casualties in the beginning, so Wu Dong can''t play nine games.


    Among the nine people around him, Wu Dong can feel their strength, which is better than that of all the people he has beaten in this period of time. Of course, they are far from him.


    After the draw, what he got was No. 7. According to the rules, he played head to tail, that is, No. 1 against No. 10, No. 2 against No. 9, while No. 7''s opponent was No. 4.


    At this time, Suisi people stepped on the challenge arena and announced: "the first game, No. 1, vs. No. 10, the competition begins!"


    No. 1 is from the invincible palace, while No. 10 is from the Shenquan club, which was the winner of the last peak battle. Most of the calls came for the 10th.


    However, Wu Dong''s eyes fell on No. 1. No. 1 should be less than 20 years old and look very calm. Seeing this man, Wu Dong felt that he was not simple, so his strength penetrated into the ground, transmitted to the arena, and secretly investigated his strength.


    This peep doesn''t matter, he found No. 1''s inner strength has a smell of emptiness. No. 1 seemed to feel it. He looked at the ground with his eyes, thinking.


    Wu Dong hastened to collect the spirit strength, said to Ye Bingxi: "500 million, bet one."


    Ye Bingxi didn''t ask much and immediately went to bet. The outfield bet is not far away from the counter. At present, the odds of No.1 is 1:2.7, while the odds of No.10 is 1.4.


    Next, the host introduced No. 1 and No. 10 respectively, mentioned their achievements and so on, which lasted for five minutes.


    After five minutes, the outfield stopped betting. No. 10 sneered and shot. The two men immediately fight to a place, No. 10 on the surface occupies the advantage, in fact, No. 1 in the dark looking for opportunities.


    The battle was wonderful. Wu Dong looked at it a few times and then looked away because he knew the result.


    "Number ten seems to be in the ascendant." Ye Bingxi said.


    Wu Dong: "he is intentional, his strength more than 10, but do not want to win too easily, deliberately left suspense."


    "Is it?" Ye Bingxi Xiu eyebrow micro lock, careful observation, but also can not see why.


    They fought for more than a hundred moves. No. 10 was obviously anxious and suddenly used a very dangerous move. No. 1 immediately seized the opportunity and, like a poisonous snake, pointed to the left side of the opponent.


    No. 10 snorted, bent down and rushed forward. However, later, No. 1 suddenly broke out, three punches in a row hit him on the back, one of which directly broke his lumbar spine.


    "Click!"


    No. 10 collapsed on the ground with despair in his eyes. However, No. 1 silk mercilessly kicked him in the head, resulting in his life.


    There was a cheer from the audience. People in the invincible hall were celebrating, but more people were cursing, because they bought the 10th victory.


    Ye Bingxi immediately went to the counter and made a 500 million bet, which turned into 1.35 billion. Now, they have more than 2.3 billion on hand.


    Scene two, two to nine.


    No. 2 is from Shenwu gang and No. 9 is from Xuelong club. Both sides are at the same level. Even Wu Dong is hard to judge, so he didn''t bet at all.


    In the end, number nine won.


    Scene three, three to eight.


    It was another close fight. In the end, both sides were injured, one hand and one foot were broken, and a draw was made.


    In this game, Wu Dong was also unable to judge the result, so he did not bet.


    In the fourth scene, No. 4 vs. No. 7, and No. 7 is Wu Dong.


    Before he came to power, he said to Ye Bingxi, "2.3 billion, all bet!"


    No. 7, from Hongtian temple, is a young monk, shirtless and full of flesh. That Hongtian temple is a resort outside Taisheng fairyland. It is extremely powerful. There are a group of monks living in it. The force is powerful.


    As soon as the seventh appeared, he gave a slight salute to Wu Dong: "Hongtian temple is good. Please give me some advice."


    Wu Dongyi hugged: "Baisheng Gang, Wu Dong, please."


    Shanle suddenly moved and slapped him face to face. It was too fast. With the power of terror, there was a virtual shadow of Zhan Bodhisattva behind him. The power of heaven and earth seemed to be blessing him.


    "So strong!"


    Wu Dong was shocked. His feet drew strength from the earth. He was as motionless as a mountain in an instant. His left palm protected his heart and his right fist went over.


    This punch, he used 60% of the strength!


    When the palm and fist are not touched, Shanle suddenly turns his palm to his finger and presses down his thumb. Hongtian temple''s unique skill, Vajra subdues the devil!


    "Boom"


    With a dull sound, the ground shook the clouds.


    Wu Dong didn''t move in the same place. He retreated three steps. Every step made his face pale. Back to the third step, he suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and then the whole body of energy, as if suddenly gone.


    A big fat monk rushed to the challenge arena, put his hand on his back, patted him twice, and asked him to take a pill. After that, his face recovered a bit.


    The fat monk took a look at Wu Dong. He actually laughed and threw a Buddhist bead to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong took it and saw that the beads were not gold or jade. There was a Buddha carved on them. He looked at each other puzzled.


    The fat monk put his hands together and said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness. If you take it to Hongtian temple, there will be a special person to meet you. "


    As Wu Dong was about to speak, the fat monk said, "there is a mystery hidden in this Buddhist bead. You are in danger today. You can use it to protect your life later."


    With that, he pressed Shanshan''s shoulder, and they went away.


    Wu Dong moved in his heart and collected the Buddhist beads.


    There were calls and curses from the audience, because they lost again!


    When Wu Dong stepped down, ye Bingxi came over and said in a soft voice, "the odds are 2.1." At this time, the money in their hands reached 4.85 billion.


    Ou Zhan came over with a smile and said, "not bad!"


    Then he asked, "what did the monk say to you?"


    Wu Dong was stunned: "didn''t you hear that?"


    Ou Zhan shook his head: "we only see him open his mouth, but we can''t hear his voice. He should be speaking to you."


    Wu Dong: "he said that I am very strong, give me a Buddha pearl as a gift."


    "That''s all?" There''s some disbelief in Europe.


    Wu Dong asked, "what kind of place is Hongtian temple?"


    Ou Zhan: "outside Taisheng fairyland, forces rarely reach us, but it is said that Hongtian temple is a force comparable to Yin Yang religion."


    Wu Dong was surprised: "is it the same as Yin Yang religion? Isn''t it true that Yin Yang religion is the first force in the four directions? "


    Ou Zhan shook his head: "even so, some forces can''t be underestimated. For example, Hongtian temple is full of peerless strongmen, but there are too few disciples, so its influence is far less than that of Yin Yang religion. Of course, Yin Yang religion will not provoke Hongtian temple. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I see."


    Then he reached out and said, "give me my half."


    Ou Zhan''s eye muscles beat a few times, then "ha ha" a smile, and handed him a treasure bag: "it''s the same for you in advance. There are 10 billion runes in it."


    After ouzhan left, Wu Dong held a Buddhist bead in his hand. He found a powerful three-dimensional world under the bead. He communicated with it for a while, and knew its purpose.


    This bead of Buddha can create a dreamland and make people in the dreamland unable to distinguish the true from the false. What''s more, even the fairy can be cheated by it for a few minutes and can''t see through it.


    When he got the beads and thought of what the monk said, Wu Dong thought a lot in a flash.


    Next, five versus six, six wins, five is killed.


    In this way, there are only six of the top ten, namely, No. 1, No. 9, No. 3, No. 8, No. 7 and No. 6.


    Six people, draw twice, six balls, two blue, two red, two black. Wu Dong tore up the paper and found that it was a black ball, while the other man holding the black ball was No. 6. Besides, one to three, nine to eight.


    Later, before the start of the second round, to rest for half an hour, he pulled Ye Bingxi to eat.


    Seeing no one pay attention to him, Wu Dong vibrates the ground and sends the sound into Ye Bingxi''s body. They seem to be eating, but they are actually talking.


    "The plan has changed." He said, "I say, you listen, you don''t have to respond."


    Ye Bingxi nibbles at the rice and takes a look at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong continued: "the monk seems to know something. He said that my life is in danger. It looks like we''re going to run ahead of time. "


    "First of all, I''ll beat number one in ten moves, and then you can bet as much as you can."


    "Once I show great strength, the odds in the fourth round must be very low, so you must bet the other side to win."


    "If you see me beaten or even killed in the third round. Don''t worry. It''s just an illusion. My people are OK


    "When you get the money, you leave the scene immediately. I''ll wait for you in room 1 of Wushen Inn, and then we''ll leave Xiandu with Tianxian Dunfu."


    Ye Bingxi took a deep look at him, and then continued to eat.


    Soon, the second round began.


    In the first scene, No.1 and No.3 will start first. Wu Dong said to Ye Bingxi, "10 billion, buy No.1."


    Ye Bingxi nodded. She went there for a while. After she came back, she said, "there is a limit, up to 5 billion. The odds for number one are 1.5. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s OK."


    At the beginning of the battle, No.1 seemed not ready to hide his strength this time. Within ten moves, he killed No.3. The strength of No. 3 is obviously less than that of No. 10, but the defeat is so fast and thorough, which surprised most people.


    Ou Zhan''s face was ugly. He came over and said, "it seems that number one has been hiding its strength. You should be careful later."


    Wu Dong asked: "fight with me one later. How much are you going to bet?"


    European war looked at him, said: "infield 20 billion."


    Wu Dong: "listen to you, the money I earn from outfield has nothing to do with me?"


    The face of the European war sank: "with the participation of other shareholders, we can''t get much money from outfield revenue."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "well, I don''t care. I''ll fight with No.1 in a moment. You need to add up. How much can you bet. If I lose, all of my 10 billion dollars will go to you. I won, and I''m still half. "


    European war eyes a bright: "so, you still have confidence?"


    Wu Dong: "that''s right."


    Ouzhan was overjoyed: "good! This time, I bet 60 billion, and you won 30 billion! "

 Chapter 639

    Wu Dong nodded: "good! Don''t worry, I''ll win then! "


    In the second game of the second round, No. 6 vs. No. 7, Wu Dong won the challenge again. This time, he was still fighting. After more than 100 moves, he knocked No. 6 to the ground. Although he seriously injured No. 6 with one blow, he failed to kill him. By comparison, there is a huge gap between him and No. 1.


    In this game, Wu Dong''s odds is 1.6. Ye Bingxi bet 5 billion on it and made 3 billion. Together with the 10 billion yuan sent by the European war, the money on them reached 30.35 billion yuan.


    Eight versus nine, eight wins, nine is killed.


    So far, there are still three people left at the scene, namely, No. 1, No. 7 and No. 9.


    After entering the third round of the competition, he drew lots again for three times. No. 1 won the priority. He hardly considered it. He pointed to Wu Dong: "I''ll fight No. 7 first!"


    The European war came and whispered, "60 billion! You must win


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "rest assured, I will win."


    European War: hard work


    On the other hand, because the plate is big enough, ye Bingxi bet 30 billion on Wu Dong! Among them, Wu Dong''s odds reached 2.3, people are more optimistic about No. 1, because his previous performance is more strong.


    When the bell rings, the two of them enter the challenge at the same time. They don''t talk nonsense, they start directly.


    No. 1 strength is no longer good. As soon as it comes up, it is a series of fierce moves. People turn into a rolling smoke and float to Wu Dong.


    In the face of such an attack, Wu Dong didn''t dodge, urged 80% of them to get a direct blow. With one punch, it seems that the power of the earth comes with the suppression of this punch.


    The light smoke dispersed immediately. Under the great pressure, No. 1 showed his original shape. His face showed the color of terror, and he subconsciously waved his fist to block.


    "Boom!"


    The invincible number one, like a kite, was beaten by Wu Dongyi and fell out of the challenge arena.


    His fists, arms and shoulders were all broken, and he kept vomiting blood after landing.


    "What?"


    There was an uproar under the stage. People didn''t expect that Wu Dong won so quickly! Beat the powerful one in one move!


    When he defeated his opponent, Wu Dong shook for a moment, and then spat out a mouthful of blood, as if that blow had exhausted all his energy.


    "It turned out to be a secret way to deplete life potential, but will he be OK in the next round?"


    "This secret method should be able to be used more than once." Some people speculate.


    Wu Dong took out a pill and swallowed it. His face immediately returned to normal and he slowly walked down the challenge arena.


    Ye Bingxi came and said softly, "69 billion."


    Before long, the European war, with a complicated expression, like joy and doubt, came over. He handed over 30 billion yuan to Wu Dong and said, "it''s amazing. It seems that we all underestimated you."


    Wu Dong a smile, put the money away, said: "the next game, I will still win."


    Ou Zhan smiles: "good! Waiting for your good news. "


    There are only two people left, Wu Dong and No. 9. No. 9 has less strength than No. 1. Naturally, the odds are very high, 3.5 for one!


    Ye Bingxi came to the counter to bet, because she is a big customer, there are special people to serve.


    "Dear guest, how much is it this time?" The shopkeeper asked with a smile.


    Ye Bingxi: "buy nine wins, how much can you bet at most?"


    The shopkeeper was stunned and advised, "no limits. It''s just a noble guest. I''m afraid the risk of No. 9 is too high. "


    Ye Bingxi: "99.3 billion, bet No. 9 to win."


    The shopkeeper said no more, took the money and gave the receipt to Ye Bingxi.


    Ye Bingxi did not leave the counter, just sat next to him, drinking wine and looking at the challenge arena.


    A few minutes later, the game began. Wu Dong and No. 9 came on stage and roared down the stage. They all called Wu Dong''s name because most people bet him to win.


    On the challenge arena, Wu Dong secretly urges the Buddha beads to release the dreamland. All this is going on invisibly and colorlessly, and no one finds anything strange.


    There was despair on the ninth. He knew that he was not Wu Dong''s opponent, so he was determined to die.


    "Kill


    No. 9 moved, and then he found that his movements suddenly became faster and smoother. What''s the matter? He wondered?


    But he didn''t have time to doubt. He killed Wu Dong immediately. In contrast, Wu Dong''s movement became slower and his strength was not as strong as before.


    After ten moves, Wu Dong suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. He was overjoyed and took the opportunity to blow him away. Then he followed closely and stepped on his chest.


    "Click!"


    Wu Dong had another mouthful of blood. After several struggles, he stopped moving.


    Under the stage, Ou Zhan looks very ugly. He bet 100 billion in this game, but Wu Dong lost. Damn it! Damn it!


    As soon as the result came out, the shopkeeper was shocked and said with a smile, "at 3.5, I''ll give you 347.55 billion runes."


    Payment is immediate, ye Bingxi took the money, without saying a word, immediately left the scene. However, ouzhan, Auchan and others have already rushed to the challenge arena to check the situation of Wu Dong.


    On the ground, Wu Dong was drinking tea in the Tianzi No.1 room of the best Wushen inn.


    Ye Bingxi rarely excited pretty face red, she nodded: "money in hand, let''s go!"


    She urged Tianxian Dunfu, an immortal light flashed by, and they disappeared.


    After several breath, Wu Dong and ye Bingxi appear in a wilderness. She took out the compass to locate it, and said, "she has left the border of the immortal Kingdom, and there are still 30000 miles to the Xuanling gate."


    Wu Dong shook his head: "don''t go back to Xuanling gate, go to science and technology city."


    Ye Bingxi a stay: "to science and technology city?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "we practice there for a period of time, and then directly back to Xuanling gate to participate in the Qianlong list."


    Ye Bingxi nodded: "OK." Finish saying, again used a ground to escape Fu, leave the scene.


    A few minutes later, the surrounding space twisted, out of which came an old man in gold, his eyes like electricity, scanning around. For a moment, he reached into the air and a wisp of shadow appeared in his palm.


    He gave a cold hum and continued to follow.


    They used a few more runes and finally appeared near the science and technology city. He immediately contacted "Su Xing". Not long after, a spaceship appeared. Wu Dong and ye Bingxi got on the spaceship and entered the science and technology city.


    After the spaceship left, the old man appeared again on the edge of the science and technology city. The old man in gold frowned and looked at the thick wall of the science and technology city. He hesitated.


    I don''t know when, on the wall, there is a young man, he sat on the wall eating melon seeds, light way: "where to go, where to go."


    The old man in gold changed his face and said, "Guardian!"


    Youth smile: "don''t understand people''s words, let you go." With that, a murderous opportunity came.


    Without saying a word, the old man in gold immediately turned into a golden light and fled in the direction of the traffic.


    As soon as the old man left, the young man looked back at the disappearing direction of the spaceship and muttered, "it''s strange that they have caused any trouble, and they have attracted the pursuit of the immortals."


    At the moment, Wu Dong is comfortably lying on the spaceship, drinking red wine and blowing the air conditioner. He can''t help laughing: "life here is still comfortable."


    In addition to Su Xing, there is an Yiru on board.


    An Yiru looks at Wu Dong warily. Since he appears, she feels that no matter what "Su Xing" does, she revolves around this person. Even if she knows that Su Xing is just the incarnation of Wu Dong, she still can''t accept it.


    "Su Xing" said with a smile: "there is something I didn''t tell you. I changed my name. In order to distinguish me from you, my name is Wu Xi now."


    Wu Xi? Wu Dong widened his eyes: "I go east, you go west?"


    Wu Xi said with a smile: "after you come back, I''m much more relaxed. Now, in addition to cultivation, I''m helping people solve cases. I''ve made a lot of money during this period."


    When it comes to making money, Wu Dong said: "you help me get an identity. If I have time, I''ll come to the science and technology city."


    "My previous identity belongs to you now. You are Wu Dong. And I''m Wu Xi now. " Wu Xi said.


    Wu Dong: "in the database, did you change your appearance?"


    Wu Xi nodded: "as long as you are willing to spend money, these can be changed."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "by the way, the points of your science and technology city can only be spent in science and technology city? What about the purple gold coins and runes outside? Can it be consumed in the technology city


    Wu Xi nodded: "of course. I''ve done a survey before. The gold coins outside can be exchanged for 80000 to 100000 points in the science and technology city. "


    Wu Dong widened his eyes: "80000 points? If I give you tens of billions of gold coins, aren''t you a royal family? "


    Wu Xi shook his head: "it''s different. The 80, 000 to 100, 000 points I''m talking about are ordinary points. Later I learned that the integral before Marquis was ordinary integral; After reaching the status of marquis, the points will be converted into Jazz points according to the ratio of 1:10000; If you become a royal family, it will be automatically converted into Royal points according to the ratio of 1:10000. Therefore, the royal family''s integral is equivalent to one hundred and three kinds of integral, which is roughly the value of a piece of inferior spirit stone. "


    Wu Dong calculated that the purchasing power of the Royal points is similar to that of purple gold coins. He has hundreds of trillions of Rune gold coins on hand, which is enough for him to become a royal.


    Thinking of this, he asked, "if I have enough money, can I become a king?"


    "Yes. As long as you deposit your money in the bank, you can automatically get points of corresponding value. " Wu Xi said.


    When the spaceship arrived at Shicheng, Wu Xi suddenly said, "recently, a batch of mysterious gems have come to Shicheng. Do you want to go down and have a look?"


    Sharing Wu Xi''s information, Wu Dong knows that there is a mysterious substance in this mysterious gem, which can improve people''s genes. However, it doesn''t mean much to him. When his practice arrives, his genes will naturally improve.


    Wu Xi: "in addition to the mysterious gems, there are also many ancient medicinal materials, which are sealed in the crystal and called medicinal stones."


    Medicine stone? Wu Dong''s heart moved. He was preparing to study alchemy in the world. It would be nice to have a look at ancient medicinal materials.


    Then he said, "go and have a look."


    When the spaceship hovered over Shicheng, Wu Dong and ye Bingxi jumped down and landed near the original stone trading market.


    As soon as they landed, many people came around to watch, because Wu Dong and ye Bingxi''s costumes were totally different from those of people in the science and technology city.

 Chapter 640

    Immediately, several inspectors came to check Wu Dong''s identity. Wu Xi also got off the spaceship at this time. He showed his certificate and said faintly, "we are companions."


    As soon as the inspector saw that Wu Xi was an aristocrat, he immediately bowed respectfully and said with a smile, "Sir, if you have any need, please tell us that we will do our best."


    Wu Xi is now a marquis. He is not an ordinary one. The inspector dare not offend him. He smiles all the way.


    Wu Xi nodded: "I heard that a batch of medicinal stones have come recently. I want to take my friends to have a look."


    The inspector is responsible for the security work around here. He is familiar with the situation everywhere. When he heard that he wanted to see the medicinal stone, he immediately said, "yes, my Lord, there are some new medicinal stones, but the admission fee is a little higher."


    "Oh? Is there an admission fee? " Wu Xi had some accidents. He had never heard of the admission fee before.


    Inspector: "it''s such an adult, because this batch of medicinal stones are of high quality, leading to the influx of medicinal material merchants from all over the world. In order to avoid confusion, the stone dealers set up an admission fee of 100000 gold coins. "


    "Gold coins?" Wu Xi was even more surprised.


    "Yes, 100000 gold coins. And if you want to buy the medicine stone in it, you have to pay gold coins, or purple gold coins. " The inspector warned.


    Wu Xi nodded: "OK, you take us there."


    At the moment, the inspector led the way in front of him. After walking for a few minutes, he came to an entrance. At the entrance, there is a table. If you want to enter, you have to pay 100000 gold coins. Even so, there are still long lines, fish into the inside.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, nobleman." The inspector went straight to the front.


    There were no aristocrats among these medicine merchants. Occasionally, a few of them were not as high as Wu Xi''s, so they gave up their positions automatically.


    Wu Xi is also impolite, he said: "the admission fees of these people behind, I paid together."


    The man who collected the money was a middle-aged man. He looked back and said with a smile, "my Lord, there are more than 100 people excluded. Please give me 12 million."


    Wu Dong took out 12000 purple gold coins and handed them to him. The latter counted them and said with a smile, "please


    The people behind expressed their thanks one after another. They all fished in, which not only saved money, but also didn''t have to wait in line for a long time.


    After entering the gate, there is a small path. After walking for a while, you enter a garden. The gate says "area C 15". It seems that this is an area for storing and selling medicine stones. There are more than ten mu of land in the garden, and hundreds of people are picking and picking in it.


    Wu Dong took a look, most of these medicine stones were damaged, revealing the medicinal materials inside, so it was clear at a glance.


    There is a big gap in the prices of medicinal materials in this garden, some of which are thousands of gold coins, some of which are millions of gold coins, or even hundreds of millions of gold coins. And all the hundreds of millions of gold coins are relatively complete, and they look very unusual.


    These herbs are different from the herbs of home world, some of which he has not even seen, so he does not understand the medicine. In particular, the medicinal materials here are not complete.


    After thinking about it, he called the manager of the garden and asked, "if I buy all these medicine stones, how much will it cost?"


    The manager was startled: "are you going to buy the medicine stone of the whole area C-15?"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "I mean all the medicine stones in the district."


    The manager was stunned for a moment, and then said, "please wait a moment, I''ll ask the boss."


    The manager ran to one side to contact the boss. A few minutes later, an old man with white hair came out and bowed his hand to Wu Donggong with a smile: "I''m Luo Yusheng, the dealer of these medicinal stones. Do you want to buy all the medicinal materials?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, how much does it cost? Can there be a discount?"


    The old man said with a smile: "these medicinal stones were purchased by me from all over the country for decades, and they are only sold today. If you want it, 1.2 billion runes. "


    "As for the discount, it''s the lowest price. I don''t earn much. But I can send you a pharmacopoeia. " Said the old man.


    "Pharmacopoeia?" Wu Dong is very interested, "can you give me a look?"


    The old man nodded and waved back. A man came with a huge book in his arms. The book was very old. It was one and a half meters long and half meters wide. It was 40 centimeters.


    The old man said with a smile: "this is the Pharmacopoeia, but the words in it are too old to be deciphered."


    Wu Dong opened the page and found that the words in it were really strange, and he didn''t know them. However, he was surprised to find that there was a three-dimensional world in the Pharmacopoeia, and it was quite powerful.


    "Thank you very much," he said with a smile


    After paying 1.2 billion runes, Wu Dong went to dozens of districts to put all the contents into the storage tools for later alchemy.


    When the last piece of medicine stone was put into the pocket, suddenly three people rushed to see the empty garden, their faces changed greatly. Led by an old man with a sharp head, 60 or 70 years old, he sternly asked: "where are the medicine stones here?"


    Luo Yusheng arched his hand and said with a smile: "three, you''re late. All the medicine stones have been sold."


    "What? All of them? " The old man''s face changed greatly and asked, "who bought it?"


    "I don''t know." Wu Dongdao.


    The old man snorted coldly and said, "I command you as a royal family to hand over the medicine stone immediately!"


    royalty? Wu Dong shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m sorry. I bought the medicine stone with my money. I don''t give it away. Don''t oppress me with your royal identity


    The old man sneered: "it seems that if you propose a toast instead of a penalty, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Words fall, two people''s top of the head, suddenly appear six Golden aircraft, they will weapons, aimed at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong then remembered that in this science and Technology City, the nobles have privileges, especially the royal family. They have more power. Ordinary people have to obey any of their demands unconditionally.


    He shrugged his shoulders and said to a flying machine, "I want to enter the Shengwang clan now. Can I send someone over?"


    The old man was stunned for a moment. He went into the royal family. Is he crazy?


    Inside the aircraft, there was a voice: "directly into the royal family, you can achieve it by storing 100 billion runes."


    Wu Dong: "that''s right. It''s 100 billion runes. Send someone here quickly."


    Aircraft: "just a moment, please."


    In a short time, a spaceship appeared and a light fell from it. Wu Dong followed the light column and entered the spaceship.


    In the spaceship, an old man with golden robes said with a smile, "I am the manager of Royal Bank. Do you want to raise your money into royal family?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "that''s right, 100 billion runes, right?"


    The old man said with a smile, "yes, it''s 100 billion runes."


    Wu Dong immediately took out a bag of money, the old man took it to check, and immediately said with a smile: "it''s exactly 100 billion runes. I''ll handle it for you immediately."


    Soon, the money was deposited in Royal Bank. At the same time, Wu Dong''s identity also rose to the royal family. Of course, now his points have also reached 100 trillion, belonging to the class 56 nobility.


    The old man leaned back slightly: "my Lord, it''s done."


    Wu Dong asked, "can I withdraw the money at any time?"


    "Yes, after a year, the money can be taken out at will, without affecting your noble status. However, your points can not be used for consumption within ten years. If you get extra points, you can spend them. "


    Wu Dong: "OK, I see."


    When he got off the spaceship, the old man looked at Wu Dong. He didn''t expect that this man would become a royal family if he became a royal family. How rich is he?


    You know, there are only one hundred and ten people in the whole science and Technology City, each of them is a real big man!


    With the royal status, the dazed old man of Wu Dong Dynasty smiles: "OK, what''s the matter with you, you can say. Now we are all royalty, equal dialogue. "


    The old man gave a wry smile. He arched his hand: "I''ve offended so much before."


    Wu Dong light way: "offend all offend, have what matter to say."


    The old man then said, "well, among those medicinal stones, there are some things that my master needs."


    "What medicine?" Wu Dong asked. At the same time, he was surprised that this man was just a servant. Even a servant was a royal family. What was his master''s status?


    Old man: "shengwangguo, after taking it, people can absorb 1.2% of the potency. Even so, there are great benefits for people. "


    After a pause, he said, "my Lord, we are willing to pay a sum of money for this holy King fruit."


    Wu Dongdao: "buy? Yes, how much are you going to pay


    "Please make a price." The old man said, now it''s very polite.


    "Let me bid? That''s good. That''s 500 billion yuan. "


    The old man was stunned. He said with a dry smile, "are you kidding me?"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "it''s not a joke. The medicine is worth the price. It doesn''t matter if you can''t make up your mind. Talk it over with your master. "


    The old man''s face was not very good-looking. He took a deep look at Wu Dong and said, "in that case, I''ll leave first." With that, he waved and left quickly with his entourage.


    As soon as his people left, Wu Xi said, "this man is a royal family. The people behind him are not simple. If he offends him in this way, he may retaliate."


    Wu Dong: "there are only more than 100 royal families. What do you think of other royal families? Don''t worry. It''s going to be OK. "


    Get out of here and they''re back on the ship.


    Wu Dong took out the Pharmacopoeia and began to communicate with the world. Soon, he had a harvest, this world is called medicine king world.


    In the world of medicine king, there are countless herbs and many elixirs. After Wu Dong communicated with the master of the world, the other side was very friendly. He translated the words in the Pharmacopoeia and then transmitted them to Wu Dong.


    Almost in an instant, Wu Dong mastered hundreds of millions of medicinal materials in the whole Pharmacopoeia, including their characteristics, medicinal properties, etc., and combined with his own knowledge in the home world, he quickly integrated them.


    For a moment, he opened his eyes and said to himself, "when I become a human immortal, I can officially alchemy."

 Chapter 641

    After recording many medicinal materials, Wu Dong can already refine quite a few pills, but his main energy now is to cultivate them.


    After all, Wu Dong''s cultivation is too low. Next, he wants to improve his magical power, and then break through to the real power, that is, to become a great master.


    Therefore, Wu Xi bought a villa in Shicheng, with a large area and numerous servants.


    When Wu Dong moved into the courtyard, he and ye Bingxi both settled down and began to practice. After all, it has just happened, so they have to hide from the limelight and wait for it to subside.


    Before, Wu Dong understood the power of the earth. Now, he decided to absorb the second power of refining, the Qi of Gengjin.


    The process was similar to absorbing the power of the earth. In about two days, he integrated the spirit of Gengjin. The Qi of Geng Jin is extremely sharp, which makes his internal strength similar to the characteristics of sword Qi and greatly improves his lethality.


    Two days later, the spirit of Geng Jin was more skillful, so he began to attack the great master.


    The spirit stone used by Wu Xi in the last time absorbed only one tenth of the energy, which made the divine mind and the divine power perfectly integrate to form the true power and become a great master.


    This time, he absorbed the remaining 90% of his mental energy in one breath, and still did not feel satisfied. But this does not affect his impact on the real force, but a few hours later, his real force was successful.


    Wu Dong is more than 100 times stronger than Wu Xi. They are not at the same level. What''s more, he''s still at the beginning of his real life.


    In fact, the essence of true force is still internal force, but it integrates the mind, so it is more magical and powerful.


    Wu Dong''s inner strength reaches the realm of supernatural power, so his real power is not small. He has the power of supernatural power, and it is more convenient and efficient to control.


    Zhenlijing, Taisheng fairyland, is divided into ten stages, that is, zhenlishipin to zhenliyipin. Ten to one is not only the improvement of quantity, but also the improvement of Zhenli''s quality.


    However, ten to one is only an ideal division. In fact, the vast majority of true power practitioners can only cultivate their true power to six grades. Five grades are extremely rare. Only five-star sects can appear.


    If it''s four or three grades, it''s the evil of the great religion, and all of them are peerless figures.


    According to Wu Dong''s understanding of true force, the ten grades to one grade of true force should be related to the foundation of inner strength. For example, the core of one grade of true force is to borrow the power of heaven and earth, which is actually the magic power of inner strength.


    The weakest cohesion is ten grades. Some people with good qualifications can reach eight grades or even seven grades. Wu Dong''s real strength is the level of six grades. In other words, the conditions before liupin were satisfied as soon as his Zhenli was born.


    Liupin Zhenli is to harden the body with the help of Zhenli, making the body strong to a certain extent, making every inch of the body full of Zhenli. This is difficult. Most people have to study hard in this realm for more than half a year in order to achieve the perfection of liupin Zhenli.


    For this, Wu Dong is obviously different from others. He comes from his home world. Every cell is a kingdom of God, which is equivalent to a three-dimensional world. Therefore, he can finely control each cell and let each cell absorb the true power!


    There are trillions of cells in the human body. If you want to make every cell full of true force, it is absolutely unprecedented in the world. And once he does, in theory, he can deify the body!


    It''s a long process for him. For one thing, he doesn''t have so much real strength and needs to accumulate slowly; Second, there are so many cells that he can only start locally.


    After some thinking, he decided to start with the thumb of his right hand. Once all the cells of the thumb are filled with real power, he can perform martial arts like the great diamond finger. No matter whether the opponent is a human immortal or a earth immortal, he can press the opponent to death with one finger!


    He immediately sat down and urged a body of real force to deliver real force to every cell of the thumb. In this way, he worked hard for a day, and his thumb actually felt a little real power. His progress was very slow.


    That night, the old man appeared again, he said: "our master said, 500 billion is too expensive, he is willing to pay 200 billion. If the adult is willing, trade immediately; If you don''t want to, we won''t force it. I''ll leave at once. "


    Wu Dong laughed and said, "OK, 200 billion is 200 billion. It''s time to make friends."


    The old man was overjoyed and said, "thank you


    Wu Dong had already found out the medicine stone he wanted, which was sealed with a Shengwang fruit with branches and leaves. After reading the Pharmacopoeia, he knew that it was not mature. Even if he bought it, he could not extract the medicine.


    There were still two pieces of the medicine stones wrapped with the ripe holy King''s fruit, but he would not take them out, and he had to keep them for alchemy.


    The old man got the medicine stone, and after comparison and examination, he found that there was no problem and left immediately.


    Wu Dong not only made 100 billion yuan, but also gained 100 billion yuan. He was in a good mood.


    Ye Bingxi: "two days, go back?"


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "go back."


    They bid farewell to Wu Xi, and soon returned to the Xuanling gate.


    It has been half a month since I left Xuanling gate. As soon as I came back, I felt that the atmosphere in Xuanling gate was not right. Along the way, people who see ye Bingxi have strange eyes.


    Back in the golden bamboo forest, yuan ruoyi immediately welcomed him and said, "elder martial brother, master, something happened."


    Wu Dong light way: "what happened?"


    Yuan ruoyi said: "the leader was abandoned by the elder who left the pass. Now he is locked in the dungeon. The whole elder layer has been cleaned and many people have died. "


    "What? Is the leader abandoned? " Wu Dong was stunned and thought it incredible.


    Ye Bingxi sighed and said, "my worries have come true."


    Wu Dong asked quickly, "master, what''s the matter? Is the elder very powerful? "


    Ye Bingxi nodded, she put the big elder''s situation, simply said again. The elder''s name is Qiao Wufeng. His accomplishments are equal to those of the leader, and he has a great influence in Xuanling sect.


    But more than ten years ago, Qiao Wufeng was closed and vowed to break through and become an immortal in the upper three realms.


    The fairyland is divided into three parts: the lower part, the upper part, the king part and the holy part.


    Qiao Wufeng succeeded. Three days ago, he broke through the barrier and became an immortal in the upper three realms. He was the leader of Qingfeng immortal cultivation.


    All the elders immediately support the elder. Immortal Qingfeng is wounded by Qiao Wufeng, and then his accomplishments are abandoned. All the disobedient elders have been rectified. Those who have been killed and those who have been abandoned have already changed the sky.


    After listening to the process, ye Bingxi was silent.


    Wu Dong sighed: "it''s only a few days. The leader has changed. Master, what shall we do? Shall we leave now or stay in Xuanling gate? "


    Ye Bingxi shook his head, "the immortal Qingfeng is kind to me. I can''t just walk away."


    Wu Dong''s eyes widened: "master, are you going to fight with the elder?"


    Ye Bingxi said: "at least, I want to go Qingfeng fairy."


    Wu Dong sighed. He thought about it and said, "if it''s just saving people, it''s OK. But master, will they trouble us? "


    Ye Bingxi: "Qiao Wufeng is not stupid. He needs a master like me to govern Xuanling sect. After all, I am also a fairy now. I am more valuable than the two elders, but the premise is that I must support him to be the leader. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "that''s easy. Master, you can be vain for a while. When master becomes the immortal of the upper realm, we''ll have a showdown with him. "


    Ye Bingxi sighed: "it''s not easy to break through the upper three realms. Qiao Wufeng worked hard for 30 years to get results. My qualifications may not be better than him. "


    Wu dongpai said: "master, don''t forget, we have money, money can buy resources."


    Ye Bingxi remembered that they had more than 300 billion runes on hand, and they were very rich.


    Just then, outside the bamboo forest, a familiar voice sounded: "is elder Jinzhu here?"


    When Wu Dong and ye Bingxi walked out of the bamboo forest, they saw a disciple named Lin Xie standing by the edge of the forest.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Ye Bingxi.


    Lin Xie arched his hand and said, "the leader has an order. Please go to the elder."


    Ye Bingxi was silent for a few seconds and said, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Lin Xie: "the disciple is waiting here."


    Ye Bingxi ignored him and went back to the golden bamboo forest with Wu Dong, saying, "don''t leave the bamboo forest before I come back."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "master, don''t worry. No one can threaten me except the leader."


    Then he took out the Shenxiao thunder array and said, "master, if you are in danger, take out this array. The power of this array is enough to kill the immortals in the holy land, but it is easy to hurt itself. Don''t use it unless it''s necessary. "


    Ye Bingxi nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    After ye Bingxi left, Wu Dong took out the books of the spirit array for research. He was able to communicate with the spirit array directly. He had a deep foundation and learned quickly. Now when we study the spirit array, we are worried that we will fall into a dangerous situation, so we should make preparations in advance.


    Half an hour later, ye Bingxi returned.


    He quickly asked, "are you ok?"


    Ye Bingxi shook his head: "my guess is the same. Qiao Wufeng wants to get my support now. I have fulfilled his wish. He is very happy to be promoted to elder."


    Wu Dong laughed: "elder? It''s interesting. Are you going to be mad? "


    Ye Bingxi also couldn''t help laughing: "his face is really not good-looking. After all, he has made great contributions. But in the field of practice, it depends on the strength. I''m a Dixian, but he''s not. "


    Wu Dong: "in this way, we are still relatively stable in Xuanling gate, so we don''t have to hurry to go."


    Ye Bingxi nodded: "at least in the short term, we are safe. During this period of time, I will speed up my practice and enter the upper three realms as soon as possible. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "master, what resources do you need when you go down to the three realms?"

 Chapter 642

    Ye Bingxi: "the first is the top-grade spirit stone, and the consumption is very large. If we ignore the cost of cultivation, it will cost at least 10000 yuan a day. Many people''s cultivation progress is slow because they can''t afford it. Some people, however, prefer to use medium or even low quality Lingshi. But there are too many impurities in these two kinds of spirit stones, which is not good for practice. In fact, the best is the best spirit stone, but the price is too expensive. Generally, only the senior elders of the five-star sect can afford it. "


    Wu Dong laughed and said, "we can afford it. A piece of top-quality spirit stone seems to be worth one hundred runes. Ten thousand is one million runes. It''s only three or four hundred million runes a year. "


    Ye Bingxi: "three or four hundred million runes, comparable to xuanlingmen''s expenditure in three or five years."


    Wu Dong: "what else do you need?"


    "Next is the skill. The higher the skill level is, the better it will be for me. In the kingdom of all saints and immortals, I bought a set of secret fragrance skills, that is, Shangjing Dixian skills. "


    Wu Dong frowned: "is it just Shangjing skill? Why don''t you buy Wangjing or even Shengjing


    Ye Bingxi''s reply made Wu Dong speechless. She said, "it''s too expensive."


    Wu Dong sighed and said, "don''t practice the secret incense. Today I''ll go to the nearby Wanbao building and buy a set of Holy Land skills."


    Ye Bingxi thought about it and said, "in addition to the skills, I also need the practice notes of the high-level immortals. It''s better to be the practice notes of the great people. That can guide me. However, this kind of note is only circulated in our family or family. If you want to buy it, the price is extremely high. "


    Wu Dong asked, "is there anything else?"


    Ye Bingxi: "the above three are enough."


    "I''ll go out tonight," he said


    "Don''t you want me to go?" Asked Ye Bingxi.


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "I''m a true monk. Who cares about me? It''s high opinion of me to send a fairy. But if it''s a human immortal, it''s not enough for me to kill. "


    Ye Bingxi knew that his inner strength was magical, and his real power was also extraordinary. The immortal was not his enemy, so he said: "then you still have to be careful."


    After dinner, when the moon was in the sky, Wu Dong stamped the ground, and people sank into the earth.


    His real power, combined with the power of the earth, can perform the magic power of the earth system, such as the technique of evasion. The so-called Di Dun, in fact, is in the earth, through the force of the earth, the speed is much faster than on the ground. In the blink of an eye, you can escape thousands of miles in an hour.


    As soon as he escaped to the ground, he was ready to leave the Xuanling gate and go to the nearest Wanbao building to buy what ye Bingxi needed for his cultivation.


    However, as soon as he took a few steps, he felt that there was a familiar breath in front of him and immediately leaned over.


    In the dungeon of xuanlingmen, immortal Qingfeng is soaking in the cold water. His cultivation has been abandoned, but his constitution is still far more than ordinary people. Even so, he was pale and dying with cold. If it goes on like this, he will freeze to death here for three days at most.


    He sighed and recalled his life. There were too many regrets. Unfortunately, he was about to die in such a ghost place.


    Just then, the next rock suddenly blurred, and then a head came out. Four eyes opposite, Wu Dong surprised to say: "leader?"


    Qingfeng fairy was surprised and happy: "Wu Dong? What are you doing here? Are you... Are you a hermit


    Wu Dong looked at the immortal Qingfeng and said with a smile, "the location of the dungeon is secret. I was thinking about how to find it before, but I didn''t expect to run into it."


    Qingfeng fairy quickly said: "Wu Dong, it seems that you have gained a lot in the kingdom of ten thousand saints and immortals."


    Wu Dong nodded: "talk less. Headmaster, I''ll help you out now. "


    Qingfeng fairy waved: "no, once I leave, Qiao Wufeng will find that it will involve Bingxi and you."


    Wu Dong blinked. His heart said that you are so worried about others. His heart is really big. He said, "master, Qiao Wufeng has ruined your cultivation?"


    Green Feng fairy nodded: "he broke my spirit lake, can no longer gather aura, my Yang God has no place to place, can only disperse."


    "Is there any help?" He asked.


    Qingfeng fairy wry smile: "unless there is" Linghu Dan ", but this Dan is too expensive, I can''t afford to spend."


    "How much is it?" Wu Dong asked.


    "A billion at least." Qingfeng fairy said.


    "It''s not expensive." Wu Dong said, "I just went out shopping and bought one for you."


    Qingfeng fairy silly, what is not expensive, you are rich?


    Looking at Qingfeng immortal in a daze, Wu Dong said: "headmaster, if you suffer a little more crime, I will give you pills soon."


    Without waiting for the immortal Qingfeng to respond, he had retreated into the rock and continued to escape.


    When he came out of the Xuanling gate, Wu Dong jumped out of the ground and took out a map to find out where the nearest Wanbao building was.


    "Near here, there is a magic sword city with a large scale. There is Wanbao tower." He saw the right position, then he went underground again and tried his best to drive.


    Thousands of miles away, he arrived in more than an hour. When he came up again, he saw that not far away there was a brightly lit City, which was Shenjian city.


    He was surprised by the scale of Shenjian city. He has also been to the immortal Kingdom, where the big city, but also so ah!


    The gate was open, but it was guarded. Although it was night, there were still many business trips.


    Wu Dong followed the crowd and went to the gate. When he passed the gate, the soldiers just asked him a few questions and let him pass.


    Entering Shenjian City, he suddenly felt that there seemed to be a huge world hidden in the underground of Shenjian City, which was countless times stronger than his home world!


    It''s not the first time for him to enter the city. He immediately waved his hand, and a young man came up next to him. He said with a smile, "what can I do for you, young master?"


    He said, "take me to wanbaolou. Isn''t this point closed?"


    "The Wanbao building is open all day long." The boy said with a smile, "young master, please follow me."


    Someone led the way, and soon Wu Dong arrived at wanbaolou. He''s not going to stay today. He''ll go after shopping.


    When he came to the counter, the shopkeeper said with a smile, "Dear guest, what would you like?"


    Wu Dong: "I want 100 million pieces of the best spirit stone, a holy land Dharma, practice notes of the fairyland, and a Spirit Lake pill."


    The shopkeeper immediately knew that there was a big business coming. He immediately accompanied him with a smile and said, "Dear guest, please follow me."


    They first came to the Dharma warehouse, and Wu Dong picked out a Dharma of holy land, the most holy of yin and Yang, worth 28 billion runes.


    Later, he bought four more practice notes, all of which were the practice notes of great people, with a total value of 12 billion runes.


    Finally, he bought a grain of Linghu Dan, a billion runes.


    After shopping, he paid 51 billion runes and left Wanbao building to return to Xuanling gate.


    Shortly after he left, a man came out of the Wanbao building. When Wu Dong was shopping, he was beside him. The man made a hidden gesture and then turned back.


    Opposite Wanbao building, three figures chased Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong went out of the gate and was ready to walk a little longer before tudun left. However, without taking a few steps, three people came up behind.


    These three people are all the cultivation of human immortals, and their breath is very strong. They follow not far or near, and they have been following for several miles.


    Seems to feel far enough, they no longer hide their identity, one of them sneered: "boy, give me what you bought."


    Wu Dong stopped, turned back and asked, "do you know what I bought?"


    That person "hey hey" smile: "our eyesight, can''t be wrong."


    "You collude with wanbaolou?" Wu Dong''s face is ugly. If so, I''m afraid the wanbaolou can''t go any more.


    The man snorted coldly: "seek death!"


    With that, he rushed towards him and clapped his hand on Wu Dong''s head. He doesn''t take Wu Dong seriously. He''s just a monk in real power. How can he be the opponent of human immortals?


    However, he was wrong. Before his people got close to him, sixteen spears burst out of the ground and pierced his body. Blood stained the spot.


    This celebrity fairy, his face showed incredible and fear, but he could not speak any more, and he was out of breath in a moment.


    The other two were surprised and turned to run. They just ran a few steps, the ground suddenly turned into a swamp, they fell into it, deeper and deeper, leaving only two heads above the ground.


    Wu Dong came over and said coldly, "are you colluding with wanbaolou?"


    They were so scared that they thought Wu Dong was a Dixian. They immediately said, "a man in wanbaolou is our partner. He gives us a code. We''re wrong. Don''t kill us. "


    Wu Dong ignored their entreaties and directly used the technique of Di dun. He took them back to Wanbao building and threw them into the hall.


    When the shopkeeper saw that he had gone back and forth, he knew something was wrong and asked, "distinguished guest, what is this?"


    Wu Dong said, "shopkeeper, you are too careless."


    The shopkeeper was furious. With a move of his right hand, the whole Wanbao building was blocked. Within ten seconds, the guy was pulled out.


    The shopkeeper apologized and said, "Dear guest, today''s business is the responsibility of our Wanbao building. Wanbaolou expresses ten thousand points of apology. At the same time, as compensation, we will return all your expenses today. In addition, I''ll give you another VIP card, and you can enjoy 10% discount when you shop in our Wanbao building in the future. "


    When Wu Dong saw that there was still such a good thing, he naturally had no opinion. He said with a smile, "if the shopkeeper can handle affairs, then I''m not polite."


    In this way, 51 billion runes were returned and a VIP card was given to him. He left wanbaolou in a happy mood.


    Two hours later, he returned to the dungeon and met the immortal Qingfeng.


    Qingfeng immortal did not expect Wu Dong to come back so soon. Before he opened his mouth, Wu Dong took out a Linghu pill.


    "Master, take it and restore your accomplishments as soon as possible. And find a chance to get out of here. "


    The immortal Qingfeng took the elixir with trembling hands. Yes, it''s Linghu elixir!


    Wu Dong: "don''t ask, take it."


    The immortal Qingfeng gritted his teeth and swallowed the pill. The next second, the power of elixir, began to reorganize his broken spirit lake.


    Wu Dong also immediately took out the best spirit stone to him, worthy of being an immortal. The best spirit stone around him was consumed quickly. In just one hour, he used up millions of pieces of best spirit stone.


    However, the Spirit Lake of Qingfeng fairy has also been condensed again, and it is stronger and stronger than before. The reason is that his former Linghu Lake absorbed high-quality Lingshi. This time, after breaking, we absorbed the best spirit stone!

 Chapter 643

    With the reconstruction of Linghu, the Yang God of Qingfengxian is gradually recovering. At least the cold water can no longer kill him.


    Seeing that he recovered well, Wu Dong said, "master, you should continue to practice here for two days, and then try to escape. At that time, Qiao Wufeng should not doubt my master. "


    Master Qingfeng took a deep breath: "thank you, Wu Dong! After going out, I''ll stay in Shenjian city. If you have anything, you can go to Qianqiu Inn of Shenjian city to find me. "


    Presumably, the Qianqiu inn is a foothold arranged by Qingfeng fairy. Wu Dong nodded: "OK, master, be careful."


    Then he took out a treasure bag and said, "there are 10 billion runes in it for a rainy day."


    Qingfeng fairy did not say thank you, took the bag, just nodded, said: "you go quickly, they come to inspect."


    Wu Dong drew back and soon his head came out of the golden bamboo forest. Yuan ruoyi quickly came over and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, you are more powerful than the hamster now. You are haunted."


    Wu Dong glared at her: "I''m starving. Go and cook."


    "Oh."


    When ye Bingxi came out of the bamboo building and saw him return safely, he asked, "did you buy it?"


    Wu Dong nodded and told us the situation along the way. Heard that did not spend money, ye Bingxi immediately smile. She was even more happy to hear that she had found the headmaster and restored his cultivation.


    "Great. With the leader''s accomplishments, escape is no problem. In this way, Qiao Wufeng needs my support even more, and he will not doubt us. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, he will find that Qiao Wufeng recovered his cultivation and then ran away."


    Then he gave Ye Bingxi the best spirit stone, the practice notes and the most holy skill of yin and Yang, and said, "master, you should practice quickly."


    Ye Bingxi a smile: "did not spend money thing, uses is happy."


    Wu Dong


    Ye Bingxi is busy practicing, so she can''t get out of the bamboo house. Wu Dong came to the restaurant for dinner. He ran all the way. He was very hungry.


    During this time, yuan ruoyi tried to figure out how to cook, and his skills improved greatly. Holding her chin, she watched Wu Dong eat.


    "Ruoyi, we haven''t been bullied these days, have we?" He asked.


    Yuan ruoyi shook his head: "No. Even if the new leader takes office, no one dares to come to Jinzhulin. By the way, Jiang Tian''er came once and showed off to me. "


    "Show off what?" Wu Dong is very curious.


    "Isn''t Zhu Feng dead? She''s getting on well with another first-class disciple. He''s the headmaster''s son, Josh. "


    Wu Dong shook his head: "this woman has a lot of skills."


    Yuan ruoyi said, "he thought I would be jealous, but I pity her."


    Wu Dong asked strangely, "do you pity her? Why? "


    Yuan ruoyi said with a smile: "elder martial brother, I think you are the best person. Even the leader can''t compare with you. Elder martial brother must be a great person in the future. At that time, even if I''m not with my elder martial brother, they will envy me and respect me as long as they say his name. "


    Wu Dong moved in his heart and said, "if you cook so delicious, I won''t let you go. But if you''re right, that''s not worth a fart in my eyes


    Yuan ruoyi chuckled: "elder martial brother, you are not here these days. I have made great progress in my cultivation. Now I am in a state of inner strength."


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s good. How long have you lived with it? You are a human immortal."


    After eating, he practiced a lot of Kung Fu, and it became dawn.


    When the first ray of sunlight came into the bamboo forest, Wu Dong opened his eyes and asked yuan ruoyi, "ruoyi, how long will the Qianlong meeting last?"


    Yuan ruoyi: "one and a half months to go. Elder martial brother, those who take part in the Qianlong list do not care about their accomplishments, so generally, those who take part in the Qianlong list have more accomplishments than others. Sometimes there will even be three immortals. "


    She was obviously worried about Wu Dong''s lack of cultivation. Friar Zhenli had almost no chance of winning against the immortal.


    Wu Dong patted her head: "don''t worry, even if I''m a real force, I can beat them."


    Yuan ruoyi seemed to think of something and said, "elder martial brother, you were not there for a few days. Now all the disciples of Xuanling sect gather every morning, including their own disciples."


    Wu Dong asked, "what are you doing together?"


    "It''s just that the elder comes out to give a few words and check the progress of his practice. There''s nothing else."


    Wu Dong nodded: "then go."


    Soon, it''s time to gather. Wu Dong and Yuan ruoyi, as their disciples, come to a small square to gather. There are dozens of disciples in this small square, all standing in two rows.


    When Wu Dong appeared, these disciples all looked at him with different eyes.


    Jiang tianer was also among them. She stood up and said to a young man with a smile: "elder martial brother, that so-called genius is him. This event also stirred up the four elephant gate. "


    "Is it?" The young man came out. He hooked up with Wu Dong and said, "come here."


    Wu Dong didn''t move. Yuan ruoyi said, "elder martial brother, he is Qiao Shiqi, the son of Qiao Wufeng."


    Wu Dong nodded and hooked up with Qiao Shiqi: "you, come here."


    Qiao Shi Qi Leng for a while, immediately angry way: "boy, know who I am?"


    Wu Dong sneered: "do you know who I am?"


    Jiang tianer said angrily, "Wu Dong, this is Qiao Shiqi, elder martial brother Qiao, the little leader of Xuanling sect. You dare to be rude to the little leader. You are not timid!"


    Wu Dong looked at Jiang Tian''er and said, "Jiang Tian''er, just after Zhu Feng died, you can''t wait to change a man. You''re not afraid. Is the taste of Zhu Feng still in your body?"


    Hearing these words, Jiang Tian''er trembled angrily and said harshly, "shut up


    Josh frowned and subconsciously stepped away from Jiang tianer, as if he really had the "taste" of Zhu Feng.


    Jiang tianer gritted her teeth and said, "elder martial brother, Wu Dong is too arrogant. You must teach him a lesson."


    "Teach me a lesson?" Wu Dong said faintly, "I''m a genius. If you push me, I''ll go to Si Xiang gate. At that time, I will see who can represent xuanlingmen in the Qianlong list. With you, do you think you can get a place in the Qianlong list? "


    Jiang tianer sneered: "you are too self righteous. No matter how good you are in Xuanling sect, you can''t get the place in Qianlong list. Can a little monk of true strength beat the immortal


    Qiao Shiqi was a little worried. He thought it was true when he heard Jiang tianer''s words. He gave a cold smile: "boy, although you have good qualifications, you can''t be rude to Ben Shao''s leader. Come here and apologize to headmaster benshao! "


    Wu Dong said to yuan ruoyi, "ruoyi, what did people say when they came to see me at the four elephant gate last time?"


    Yuan ruoyi was very clever and immediately understood Wu Dong''s meaning. She said: "elder martial brother, the four elephant sect says that if elder martial brother is not happy in Xuanling sect, he can join the four elephant sect at any time. The four elephant sect will focus on cultivating elder martial brothers. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "that''s right. If so, why don''t we go to the four elephant gate now? "


    Yuan ruoyi: "elder martial brother, you''d better discuss this with your master?"


    Wu Dong: "it''s no need to discuss. Now the master has entered the earth immortal. If we join the four elephant sect together, they will be very welcome."


    Yuan ruoyi nodded: "what elder martial brother said is the same."


    Wu Dong: "well, let''s go back and discuss with the master."


    "Wait!" Qiao Shiqi was in a hurry. Qiao Wufeng repeatedly said that we should stabilize the people''s mind and retain talents, otherwise Xuanling sect may decline and become a two-star sect or even a one star sect.


    Seeing that Wu Dong was going to leave, even Jin Zhuchang could go, so he could not sit down immediately.


    Wu Dong stopped: "young leader, what do you want me to do?"


    Josh "ha ha" a smile: "Wu Dong, I have long heard that you are the genius of our xuanlingmen. I admire you very much. I was just joking. Don''t mind


    Jiang tianer was silly. She said, "elder martial brother..."


    "Pa"


    Josh slapped her in the face and said in disgust, "get out of here! Zhu Feng is a traitor. Have you known about this for a long time? How dare you come close to me


    Jiang Tian''er, frightened and afraid, covers her face and retreats, then stares at Wu Dong bitterly.


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "young leader is really wise, this kind of woman, is a disaster, must not want."


    Qiao Shiqi nodded and said with a smile, "Wu Dong, I was not in the door before. This is our first time to meet. Let''s have a good chat with you after I buy you a drink."


    At present, the leader of the Xuanling sect is Qiao Wufeng, and Wu Dong doesn''t want to get too stiff with Qiao Shiqi. He says at the moment, "OK, I''ll be with you."


    At this time, the ground was shocked, and then a light ran into the air.


    Everyone was stunned. It was obviously the breath of the earth immortal. Who left?


    After half a minute, a roar and another light ran after him.


    Qiao Shiqi saw that daodunguang belonged to his father Qiao Wufeng. His face changed and he said, "brother Wu, I have something urgent. Let''s talk about it another day." Said, in a hurry to catch up with the past.


    Wu Dongxin knows that this is Qingfeng immortal left, Qiao Wufeng to catch up.


    He took yuan ruoyi back to the golden bamboo forest and continued to practice.


    The news of Qingfeng fairy''s escape came out. Qiao Wufeng couldn''t catch up with him. For a moment, the whole Xuanling gate was full of discussions, and the people were not stable.


    Wu Dong didn''t care about all this. He had been practicing that thumb. Six grades of Zhenli, he wants to use Zhenli to infiltrate every cell.


    After several days of cultivation, he felt that the power of thumb was stronger and stronger.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was three days. On this day, he felt as if his right thumb was going to explode. He could not continue to absorb the real force. He knows that this shows that the true force of cell absorption has been saturated and can no longer be absorbed.


    "Did it succeed?" He was not sure, so he went underground and ran hundreds of miles away into the wilderness.


    This is a barren mountain. He put up his thumb, moved his mind and pressed forward


    "Boom"


    Thumb suddenly enlarged, turned into the size of the door, hit the ground heavily, crushed a huge stone!

 Chapter 644

    Wu Dong''s eyes widened in surprise: "I''ll go! That''s amazing


    This kind of situation has never been experienced before. After all, no one can practice the true power into every cell.


    "You can deify the body." As soon as his eyes brightened, he pressed back to a distant earth mountain.


    "Boom"


    A thumb, the size of a house, goes down the hill in the distance.


    With a loud noise, the hill was smoothed out! Smoke and dust, filled more than ten miles!


    "Great! My strike, combined with the power of the earth, is enough to threaten the immortals in the lower realm! " He had a judgment in his mind.


    The immortal Qingfeng escapes, and the atmosphere of Xuanling gate becomes strange. Qiao Wufeng is obviously very upset, and tries to attract Ye Bingxi. In addition, Qiao Shiqi also became very friendly to Wu Dong. He always liked to entertain him when he had nothing to do, and Wu Dong occasionally participated in it a few times.


    However, most of the time, he practiced in the bamboo forest.


    Time flies, half a month passes in the twinkling of an eye. In the past half a month, Wu Dong has trained the whole right hand, and every cell is full of true force.


    On this day, the golden bamboo forest suddenly released an amazing atmosphere. It was a secret breakthrough, a breakthrough in the second realm of the underground immortals.


    The lower three realms of the earth immortal are ecstasy, emptiness and reality, and channeling.


    At this point, you enter a state of distraction. Trance, refers to the Yang God out of body, can roam too empty. The deficiency and excess means that the Yang spirit is strong enough, gathering leads to formation, dispersing leads to Qi, and the deficiency and excess comes from the heart. The latter refers to the ability to communicate with the spirit world, which is one of the basic qualities of the earth immortal.


    When ye Bingxi broke through, Qiao Wufeng personally came to congratulate him and gave him a gift, 10000 pieces of top-quality spirit stone, a cultivation note in his collection.


    Wu Dong saw Qiao Wufeng for the first time, a man in his early thirties with a broad forehead.


    Qiao Wufeng also praised Wu Dong a few words, saying that he was the hope of the sect''s future. If you have any requirements, just mention them and so on.


    Seeing off Qiao Wufeng, ye Bingxi asked Wu Dong, "what do you think?"


    Wu Dong blinked: "to participate in the Qianlong list and win the first place is not our previous plan?"


    Ye Bingxi: "in fact, with your current qualifications, you can enter the five-star sect, or you can go to Hongtian temple."


    "To Hongtian temple?" Wu Dong is one Zheng, "why?"


    Ye Bingxi: "remember last time that monk gave you Buddha beads?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "remember, the monk also said, I can take it to Hongtian temple, there will be special people to receive me."


    Ye Bingxi: "that''s right. You can try your luck. If you can visit Hongtian temple, that''s good. The inheritance of Hongtian temple is not under the Yin Yang religion, but the number of people there is too small and the influence is far less than that of the Yin Yang religion. "


    Wu Dong blinked: "master, if I go to Hongtian temple, what about you?"


    Ye Bingxi: "with the skills you gave me, my accomplishments will gradually improve. Where can I not go? You don''t have to worry. "


    Wu Dong: "is that so? You can try that. However, I wait until the end of the Qianlong list, and the Yin Yang sect won''t let me go any longer. "


    Ye Bingxi nodded: "OK. During this period of time, you''d better step into the realm of building foundation as soon as possible


    Next, with the experience of cultivating his right hand, Wu Dong began to cultivate his right arm, making the true force penetrate into every cell.


    To feed every cell in the right arm, the energy consumption is enormous. The speed of real force generation can''t keep up with the speed of consumption.


    For this reason, he went to Wanbao building specially and bought the best dizhu, spirit stone and Shengli pill. These are very expensive things, but his consumption is very large.


    Ten days later, after spending tens of billions of runes, his right arm was finally fully trained.


    Next, he began to attack wupinzhenli. Because wupinzhenli doesn''t affect his continuous cultivation of whole body cells.


    The most important standard of Wupin Zhenli is that Zhenli can become Zhenqi by gasification. If you release real Qi, you can use it to defend objects and perform many real Qi martial arts skills, such as releasing air shield, air knife, air mask and so on.


    Wu Dong''s true Qi is too thick, and it hides the power of the earth and the spirit of Geng Jin. Therefore, his true Qi is released, just like the essence. It''s golden!


    This is true Qi, which he cultivated in the blink of an eye. Next, he learned some martial arts skills of real force. Xuanlingmen''s martial arts could not meet his needs at all, so he had to go to wanbaolou again.


    This time, he bought more than a dozen sets of martial arts skills, and then selected a few to practice. But in less than two days, these martial arts skills were all practiced.


    After that, Kai continued to attack sipingzhenli. Sipin Zhenli is a field that most people can''t reach in their whole life. Only the genius in the great education can reach Sipin Zhenli.


    Four grades of true strength, also known as true Qi alienation. It is to integrate some innate energy, such as Gengjin Qi, toxin and so on, into the true Qi on the basis of the five grades of true power, so as to enhance its lethality.


    Four kinds of true strength is not only powerful, but also good for the body. It can also train the fitness of the body for different kinds of strength.


    It''s a big risk for others, but it''s too easy for Wu Dong, because he has integrated the power of the earth and the spirit of Gengjin for a long time, and now it''s just a matter of course.


    So, he jumped the four real power, impact three.


    Sanpinzhenli is characterized by energy density. The same silk Zhenli is more powerful. Generally speaking, the energy density of sanpinzhenli is about 100 times of that of shipinzhenli. Therefore, sanpinzhenli has absolute power and can break ten thousand dharmas with one force.


    In other words, in theory, Sanpin Zhenli can break the opponent''s magic, even if the opponent is a famous immortal, Dixian, Sanpin Zhenli can deal with and break the opponent''s magic.


    In order to measure the energy density of his real force, he bought a set of instruments from wanbaolou. The instruction manual of the instrument states that the energy density of the ten pinions is generally between 0.8 and 1.5. The energy density of the third true force is between 80 and 160.


    Wu Dong measured his own real force energy density, and saw that the pointer of the instrument hit the top at once, pointing to a thousand!


    "Over a thousand? It shows that my energy density is ten times higher than the minimum standard of sanpinzhenli! " He smiles and is satisfied.


    Next, it''s 2p Zhenli.


    The second kind of real power refers to the real power, which has strong assimilation ability and penetration ability. To have this ability, we must have the foundation of inner power deification.


    Therefore, the two products of real power, also known as ghost power! It means that this power is like a ghost, like a God, with unpredictable power.


    There is no doubt that Wu Dong has already achieved this point. With a little practice, he will soon reach the standard, even far beyond the scope of second grade real power.


    Finally, there is a product of real power, which is actually a supernatural power. Therefore, a product of real power is also called supernatural power.


    Wu Dong has done this for a long time. He just walked again. However, it''s different from his previous inner power. After all, there is his idea in the real power, so this power is more powerful, and it''s more efficient and convenient to use.


    At this time, with his magical power, he began to formally practice some magical means, such as ground spear, shrinking the ground into inches, dungeon, earth coffin, and Gengjin''s air knife, air needle, gold shield, whirlwind chop, etc.


    In this way, Wu Dong was completely immersed in cultivation. Unconsciously, there were still three days to go before the Qianlong meeting.


    In three days, he could not cultivate every cell in his whole body, so he was not in a hurry and decided to have a rest for a few days.


    At lunch that day, yuan ruoyi suddenly mentioned something.


    "Elder martial brother, have you heard? There''s something wrong with elder martial sister Yan Xue. "


    Yan Xue? What happened?


    This Yan Xue is the girl Wu Dongchu met when he came to Xuanling gate. They are kind-hearted and become friends.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked


    Yuan ruoyi sighed and said, "it''s said that Yan Xue''s fate is terrible. His body is hanging on the gate of Anping City. No one dares to collect his body without clothes."


    Wu Dong put down the bowl and chopsticks with a heavy heart and asked, "who did it?"


    Yuan ruoyi said with a bitter smile, "I heard that Shenqing took Yan Xue to the divine home to practice. The divine family is a three-star family in Anping City, but there is also a royal family in Anping City. Wang family is a four-star family. Wang Zian, the son of Wang family, takes a fancy to Yan Xue. In order to flatter Wang Zian, Shenqing feeds Yan Xue with medicine and gives it to Wang Zian. "


    "Wang Zian ruined Yan Xue. After she woke up, she was so angry that she cut off Wang Zian''s left hand with her sword. Wang Zian was so angry that he ordered people to capture her and kill her. Then he stripped her of her clothes and hung her up at the gate of the city


    Wu Dong closed his eyes. That beautiful and kind girl came to such an end. Shenqing, damn it! Damn the Wang family!


    He no longer appetite, said: "if according to, I go out a trip, will catch up with Qianlong list before coming back."


    Yuan ruoyi was surprised: "elder martial brother, where are you going?"


    Wu Dong light way: "Yan Xue is my friend, she can''t white die."


    "Do you really want to go?"


    I do not know when, ye Bingxi appeared, she looked at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong nodded: "master, even if I don''t take part in the Qianlong list, I will kill God Qing and Wang Zian."


    Ye Bingxi sighed softly: "go. Remember to protect yourself and don''t take risks. "


    "I know."


    Out of the Xuanling gate, Wu Dong took a look at the map and stepped out. He was hundreds of miles away and soon came to Anping City.


    Anping City is not as large as Shenjian City, but it also has a population of tens of millions. There are some small towns and villages around it.


    The biggest family in Anping City is the Wang family, a four-star family. In addition, there are several three-star families such as Shenjia and several two-star families.


    The Wang family is in Anping City and has absolute control. No one dares to provoke them, so Yan Xue''s body is still hanging on the tower, and the body is covered with flies.


    At this moment, Wu Dong stood in front of the gate building. He took a look at the corpse. With a move of his hand, the rope on the corpse was broken and slowly fell to the ground.


    She will be a skirt, to Yan Xue put on, also take out a corpse Dan, put into her mouth. This raises corpse Dan entrance, Yan Xue''s skin color returned to normal, just like before life appearance.

 Chapter 645

    "Yan Xue, don''t worry, I will take revenge for you." He said faintly.


    "Who are you?" They rushed out and yelled at Wu Dong.


    The man in charge of the corpse was finally startled. He was so bold that he dared to fight against the Wang family. He was really tired of living!


    Wu Dong''s face is expressionless, light way: "go away."


    "To die!" They were furious and showed their weapons.


    However, before they got close to each other, the ground under their feet suddenly turned into mud. They screamed and quickly sank into the mud. Finally, they fell into the earth kilometers deep and buried their lives!


    Wu Dong holds Yan Xue''s body and slowly sinks into the ground. He places her under the ground and makes her safe.


    Shenjia, Sanxing family in Anping City. In the courtyard of Shenqing''s family, Shenqing was being served by two beautiful maidservants, lying on a soft couch, eating cherries and listening to a little song.


    Suddenly, a small Si came to report: "young master, Yan Xue''s body has been taken away, and the two warriors in charge of the body of the Wang family have disappeared."


    Shenqing was stunned. He spat the cherry stone on the plate and asked, "do you know who did it? Has the Wang family responded? "


    "I don''t know the identity of the person who shot, but the Wang family has sent a large number of experts to investigate."


    Shenqing frowned: "Yan Xue''s family members were all killed by me. They have no relatives and friends. Who will stand for her?"


    "It''s me."


    Suddenly, a ripple appeared on the ground and Wu Dong rose slowly.


    This scene, the god green see silly, he stared at Wu Dong, for a long time to cry: "it''s you!"


    He recognized it. Isn''t this the little registered disciple of Xuanling sect? How did you get to your own house?


    Wu Dong: "it''s me. I once said to you, don''t hurt Yan Xue, otherwise I won''t let you go. "


    After a short shock, Shenqing sneers. He stares at Wu Dong and says, "boy, do you know where this is? This is Anping City. It''s the house of God


    "Poof!"


    A stab suddenly came out of the ground, from Shenqing''s left armpit, and then came out of his shoulder. He screamed and his face was distorted.


    "Dad, help me!" He immediately called for reinforcements.


    Just a few seconds later, dozens of martial masters appeared, and all kinds of weapons, bows and arrows came to greet Wu Dong.


    "Town


    He gave a soft drink. The force of the earth cooperated with the real force field, and all the weapons fell to the ground. At the same time, the ground at the foot of dozens of guards turned into mud, and they fell one after another, and there was no sound in a second.


    Shenqing''s scream stopped suddenly. He looked at Wu Dong in horror and said, "you... Are you a Dixian?"


    Wu Dong did not answer, he asked: "why kill Yan Xue?"


    God green heart finally gave birth to a big fear, he screamed: "I''m wrong, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I can give you money, give you a lot of money!"


    At this time, footsteps came from the door, and a middle-aged couple came in. The woman saw the tragic situation of Shenqing and immediately cried out: "damn thing! If you dare to hurt my Qing''er, I''ll cut you to pieces! "


    Wu Dong did not look at the woman and asked Chen Yang, "why did Yan Xue die?"


    The woman snorted coldly: "Yan Xue? It''s just a cheap maidservant, just like a mule or a horse. If you die, what can you do? "


    "Poof"


    On the ground, three spikes came out from the woman''s left and right legs and under her abdomen. One of them came out of her mouth.


    "Mother!"


    Shenqing screamed, and the middle-aged man had already roared and rushed towards Wu Dong.


    He didn''t even look at it. He only heard a "bang". The wind and thunder exploded. The shadow of a fist was faster than electricity. The middle-aged man at the peak of Renxian was beaten into a piece of meat cake. With a "pa", he patted it on the opposite wall and finally slowly slipped down.


    Both parents died, God green canthus burst: "you damn beast! Damn you! Damn it


    "Are you in such pain when your loved ones die? When you killed Yan Xue, did you ever consider her family? When you killed her family, did you think about their feelings? "


    Wu Dong came up to him, waved his hand, three more spikes came out of the ground, nailed his body firmly, and then said, "just now you said you were very rich, very good."


    With that, he came to the body, looked for it, and found several treasure bags from the meat cake. Finally, Shen Qing''s body, also found a few.


    However, it seems that the three-star family is also very poor. All things add up to tens of billions of purple gold coins.


    He searched again in the God''s home. He didn''t see anything valuable again, so he said to the despairing god green, "I''m going to kill you now. Do you have any last words?"


    "Don''t kill me." Shenqing cried bitterly, "I can tell you a secret, a secret about the city."


    Wu Dong came to the interest: "tell me."


    Shen Qing stares at him: "tell you can, but you can''t kill me."


    Wu Dong sneered: "you are not qualified to bargain with me. If you don''t say it, you will die."


    Shen Qing looked flustered and said: "the Wangs in Anping City have the key to an ancient immortal mansion! This is what Wang Zian said when he was drunk. An immortal mansion represents the supreme inheritance and endless wealth. "


    "Oh? Do you know what it is? " He asked.


    "I don''t know, but it''s definitely not simple. If this news is sold on the black market, it will be worth at least 100 billion yuan. Please don''t kill me... "


    Wu Dong looked at him, the ground suddenly turned into mud, and Shen Qing slowly sank to the ground in a scream.


    Executed the god green, he coldly way: "all roll out!" At the same time, release the force field of terror.


    After a while, a group of servants, maidservants and stewardesses came out one after another with a look of panic.


    Wu Dong followed him and said to a housekeeper: "from now on, I am your master. All the property of the God''s family belongs to me. You''re going to sell off your businesses now, and you''re in charge of everything. When it''s done, I''ll give you 20% of the benefits, and so will the rest of you. "


    The housekeeper knelt on the ground: "it''s the master."


    Wu Dong: "don''t try to take away property or escape. The whole Anping City is under my control. None of you can escape."


    "I dare not." They all said.


    Wu Dong asked again, "is there no earthly monk in this divine family?" All the people were killed, and there was no Dixian. He was a bit surprised.


    "The housekeeper said:" back to the master, Shenqing''s grandfather is an immortal, but he left the God''s home three years ago, and has not returned. Even the God''s family don''t know where he has gone


    Wu Dong nodded and went to the Wang family on the spot.


    After he left, several people gathered around him: "housekeeper, shall we not escape?"


    Housekeeper a cold sweat: "idiot! If you want to destroy a three-star family, do you think it''s a simple person? Those who don''t want to die will ask me to do things obediently, and then there will be benefits. "


    They dare not talk more and go to their own business.


    Wang family in Anping City.


    The Wang family is a four-star family. There is more than one master of the earth immortal. His strength is far from that of the divine family.


    At this time, a group of people gathered in the Wang family mansion. Wang Zian asked coldly, "have you caught anyone?"


    Kneeling on the ground, a servant said, "young master, the man escaped into the ground without a trace."


    "Waste!" Wang Zian kicked the man away.


    On one side stood a middle-aged man, he said: "forget it, the other side has supernatural powers. They should be an immortal master. They are not rivals. I''ve informed all the masters of the Wang family. They''ll come right away. Let''s discuss the countermeasures. "


    Another middle-aged humanitarian: "elder brother, normally the dead woman has no background. Who will stand for him?"


    Wang Zian thought about it and said, "this man is a disciple of Xuanling sect. Can he be a member of Xuanling sect?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head: "impossible, Xuanling sect is a three-star sect. How dare you offend our Wang family! Besides, Zi an is a disciple of the five-star sect. Even if the Xuanling sect has eaten the bear heart and the leopard''s gall, they dare not attack us. "


    It wasn''t long before two earth immortal masters arrived. They were the older generation of the Wang family. One was the lower three realm earth immortal, the other was the upper three realm earth immortal, and the latter was the head of the Wang family.


    "Laozu!"


    As soon as the immortal appeared, everyone came forward to meet him. Even Wang Zian was extremely respectful.


    This is an old man with black beard. He said, "well, I know everything. There are some immortals coming. We Wang family should be ready to meet the enemy."


    The middle-aged man came over, he is Wang Zian''s father, said: "Laozu, people will escape, I still don''t know what level of Dixian."


    "Do you want to escape?" The old man with black beard pondered for a moment and said, "maybe it''s the upper three realms, or maybe it''s the lower three realms with profound cultivation."


    This group of people are talking, a servant rushed to report: "master, it''s not good! Someone''s breaking in! "


    As soon as he finished, several corpses flew over behind him. After landing, he didn''t move. Later, Wu Dong walked into the courtyard with a murderer on his face.


    Seeing him, Wang''s ancestors were surprised: "are you not a Dixian?"


    Wu Dong ignored him and asked, "who is Wang Zian?"


    Wang Zian snorted: "boy, you are not a coward, dare to come to me..."


    "Poof!"


    On the ground, eight spikes suddenly appeared, which put Wang Zian through. His whole body was bleeding, and he could not live.


    "Damn it


    The old ancestor of the Wang family was so angry that the three immortals at the scene locked Wu Dong at the same time. The terrible power of Yang God was released, which was suffocating.


    Wu Dong sneered and said, "are all the masters of the Wang family here?"


    Wang''s grandfather said in a deep voice: "boy, I don''t care what means you have. Today, I tore you up!"


    "Is it?"


    Wu Dong side, suddenly appeared a ray of thunder power, it is Shenxiao thunder array, he gently rebuked: "array up!"


    "Boom!"


    There was an astonishing pressure, and everyone could not move and looked frightened.


    At the same time, dense clouds appeared on the high sky, with lightning gathering inside. Then, with a "click", the thunder of Shenxiao came down from the sky and combined with the thunder of the spirit array. The scene was covered by the light and stabbed people''s eyes.


    At this time, Wu Dong had already fled several thousand meters underground, waiting for the power of the spirit array to be released completely.


    He waited for half a minute, then he came out and saw that the whole Wang family had been razed to the ground by thunder. Within 500 steps, it was scorching!

 Chapter 646

    As soon as he stamped his foot, the servants and maidservants of the king''s family emerged from the ground. It turned out that Wu Dong didn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately, so when he released the thunder array, he sank these people underground and avoided the thunder array.


    Knowing that Wu Dong had saved them, these people knelt down to express their gratitude.


    Wu Dong waved them away and examined their bodies one by one. Most of them turned into black charcoal, but some of them were strong and left charred bodies.


    He came to a scorched black figure, it can move, listen to the voice, it should be the old ancestor of the Wang family.


    "Who are you, thief?" He asked in a feeble voice.


    Wu Dong sneered: "who am I? Does it matter?"


    He reached out and touched him, and found a storage ring. The space was quite large, and there were many good things in it.


    "Yes, it''s worthy of being a Dixian, rich man." He put the ring away with a smile.


    Later, he launched the Yin Yang formation, devouring his remaining Yang God and turning it into a rolling spiritual force.


    The old ghost, on the spot, reluctantly closed his eyes and died completely.


    There were three immortals at the scene, and Wu Dong found three storage props, among which Wang''s ancestors were the richest.


    After plundering the Wang family, he stopped and went to Shenjian city. These are all dirty things. They should be disposed of as soon as possible and replaced with Rune coins or spirit stones.


    When he came to Shenjian city again, he was familiar with the road and soon found wanbaolou. Wanbaolou also has a counter to buy. He takes out all the things that the Wangs and shens don''t have for money.


    As for some pills, spirit stones and rune coins, they were all taken out. One of them was a hexagonal metal block, which was engraved with Rune.


    In the end, Wu Dong sold these unnecessary things for 130 billion yuan. If you include what he left behind, the total value will increase several times.


    After changing the money, he rented a house in Shenjian City, ready to avoid the limelight here.


    After a night''s rest, the next morning, he came to Qianqiu inn. Immortal Qingfeng said that he would hide here. I don''t know what the situation is now.


    As soon as he arrived at the inn, a young man came over and said in a low voice, "young master, my master wants to see you."


    Wu Dong nodded and followed him to the backyard. As expected, he saw the immortal Qingfeng. Immortal Qingfeng looks much better. He has completely recovered his previous cultivation.


    Seeing Wu Dong, he was very happy and said with a smile, "Wu Dong, when did you arrive?"


    "Just arrived. Headmaster, are you ok? "


    Qingfeng fairy said with a smile: "I''m fine, don''t worry. I''ve contacted several of my friends to take back the position of leader. Wu Dong, go back and tell elder ye not to do it. "


    Wu Dong was silent for a moment and said, "master, are you sure?"


    Qingfeng fairy nodded: "remember what I said, my friend in Yin Yang sect? He is a fairyland. There are very few earthly immortals in the holy land. Among them, he is one in ten thousand. Therefore, he is also an elder in the Yin Yang sect. "


    Wu Dong: "headmaster, what are you going to do with Qiao Wufeng?"


    "I won''t kill him, just subdue him. After all, it''s time for the school to employ people. It''s not easy to create a Dixian. " Qingfengxian is human.


    Wu Dong: "if you want to subdue him, I''m afraid it''s very difficult. Unless the leader''s accomplishments can beat him. "


    Qingfeng fairy smile: "yes, so I want to improve my accomplishments as soon as possible. Last time, my Linghu lake was damaged and rebuilt. As a result, it was a blessing in disguise. I feel like I''m going to break through. I can enter the upper three realms in a few days. "


    Wu Dong was surprised and said, "Congratulations, leader."


    Qingfeng immortal said: "Wu Dong, you have saved my life. I won''t say anything polite. When my friend comes here this time, he will stay a few more days until the Qianlong meeting is over. If you can enter the Qianlong list, I will ask him to take you directly back to the Yin Yang sect. What do you think? "


    Wu Dong hesitated for a moment and said, "headmaster, if I enter the Yin Yang sect, what will I be?"


    "Your cultivation is still shallow. If you go, you can only be an outside disciple. However, after you enter the immortal of Changsha, you can become their inner disciple. "


    "Are all the inner disciples there immortal?"


    "The worst is also the human immortal, the strong one is even the cultivation of the earth immortal." Master Qingfeng said, "it''s said that there are elite disciples above the inner disciples. Their accomplishments are not necessarily high, but their qualifications are first-class. You may have a chance."


    After chatting for a while, Wu Dong left. He was ready to return to the Xuanling gate quietly. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly felt an obvious shock in the underground world.


    He hesitated for a moment, and then he infiltrated his mind. Soon, he saw a vast world, Kendo world!


    In this world, it''s all about sword cultivation, and it''s a powerful sword that controls everything. The sword found Wu Dong and began to communicate with him.


    "Can you enter my world?" Jianyi was surprised.


    Wu Dong: "it''s nothing strange. I came out of the three-dimensional world."


    Sword meaning way: "be? We are very similar, but I originally exist in the four-dimensional world, but because I am a sword, I am also suitable for living in the three-dimensional world. "


    "The world, you opened it up?"


    "Yes." That sword meaning said, "I was originally a sword meaning issued by a great sword immortal in ancient times, which was branded here and derived a world."


    Wu Dong: "big sword fairy? What is the strength of the Great Sword Fairy? "


    Sword meaning: "it''s equivalent to fairyland, but the general fairyland is definitely not the opponent of the Great Sword Fairy."


    Wu Dong turned his eyes and said, "Jianyi, it''s meaningless for you to stay here in the world of kendo. Are you interested in following me in the world?"


    Jian thought about it and said, "I really want to go, but the consumption of Kendo world is very big. It can''t do without this underground golden vein."


    Congenital golden vein? Wu Dong nodded: "so it is. I can''t take this gold vein away. I can''t take it away unless I can enter shengdixian."


    Sword meaning: "I can wait until your cultivation is successful."


    After chatting with Jianyi for a while, he easily drew the great sword immortal''s cultivation method from his mouth, which was called Wanjie jianjue.


    Combined with his previous practice of the golden sword skill, this Wanjie sword formula has a lot in common with it, and he soon realized the essence of it.


    Suddenly, Jian Yi said, "there is a world entrance to you."


    Wu Dong was surprised. He thought he had found his home world, so he asked, "what world?"


    "A high dimensional world." Jian Yi said, "it should be an immortal mansion."


    Wu Dong''s heart moved. He poured out everything and asked, "which one are you talking about?"


    Jianyi soon found the hexagonal metal broken and said, "this should be the key to the entrance of the world, but your practice is too weak to enter such a world."


    Wu Dong understood that this was the key to the immortal mansion!


    He quickly asked, "when can I get in?"


    "At least you have to be a saint, or you can''t bear the pressure of high-dimensional space." The meaning of the sword.


    Hearing this, Wu Dong died. He put away the key to the immortal mansion and asked him, "brother Jian, I feel that you have set up a sword array underground. What''s its power?"


    Sword meaning way: "this sword array, can easily kill the lower celestial being, the middle celestial being, can kill.". If you are a celestial being, you can only scare him. "


    Wu Dong was surprised and said, "brother Jian, if I encounter danger in the future, I will bring my opponent here. Help me to destroy him. Don''t worry. I''ll provoke the immortals at most now. "


    Sword meaning: "if you are a Dixian, you can come as many as you want."


    Wu Dong was very happy: "thank you, brother Jian! Brother Jian, just tell me what you need. "


    Sword meaning way: "I draw from the underground gold vein is acquired gold gas, can you help me find some congenital gold essence?"


    Wu Dong immediately took out a gold stone and asked, "is this OK?"


    Sword meaning swept for a while, way: "this is also the day after tomorrow Geng gold of gas, I more is."


    Wu Dong scratched his head and said, "that''s OK. I''ll go to Wanbao building and ask."


    He turned and rushed to the Wanbao building to ask the shopkeeper if there was a congenital golden essence. The shopkeeper immediately said that there was no stock in stock, but he could ask the headquarters.


    Soon, he got the news and told Wu Dong that there was a group of Xiji gold coins in the headquarters, with a total of 230 billion yuan.


    He was shocked. One, two, three hundred billion? It''s too expensive! He asked Jianyi in secret. Jianyi said that it would take at least one jin to feel the change. Of course, it would be better if we could have 100 Jin.


    Wu Dong almost vomited blood, he hesitated for a long time, decided to book a Jin first. A kilo, even if it''s 10% off, it''s 270 billion runes.


    At present, his money is more than 400 billion yuan. He has spent 27 billion yuan and has more than 1200 yuan left, but it is still very painful.


    After paying the deposit, he talked with Jianyi for a long time, until it was dark, and then he set foot on the return journey.


    At the Xuanling gate, yuan ruoyi was anxiously waiting for his news. When he came back, he was relieved: "elder martial brother, are you not hurt?"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "I''m ok. Has the news of Anping City come over?"


    Yuan ruoyi nodded: "the king''s family was destroyed, and the head of the God''s family disappeared. Now it''s being discussed everywhere."


    Ye Bingxi also came out and said, "talk upstairs."


    On the bamboo tower, ye Bingxi said: "Wang Zian is a disciple of shenfengmen, which is a five-star sect. At present, shenfengmen is sending people to investigate. You should be careful."


    Wu Dong: "if you are afraid of anything, kill it. When I finish the Qianlong list, I will be a disciple of Yin Yang sect. "


    Speaking of this, he said the plan of Qingfeng immortal, ye Bingxi sighed gently and said: "this time, someone will die again."


    In the remaining two days, Wu Dong concentrated on his cultivation. In the twinkling of an eye, two days later, the day after tomorrow was the Qianlong meeting.


    That night, the Xuanling gate suddenly heard the voice of shouting to kill, and a terrible pressure appeared, and then everything was quiet again.


    Half an hour later, the Xuanling gate held a meeting, and all the elders were gathered and appeared in the meeting hall.


    At the moment, Qiao Wufeng kneels on the ground. He looks pale. There are several corpses lying beside him, all of them are his confidants.


    The immortal Qingfeng sat on the throne of the headmaster again. He said to all the people, "Qiao Wufeng is plotting a rebellion. He should have killed him, but I think he made great contributions to our school in his early years. He was banished from death and demoted to a junior elder."


    On the side of the immortal Qingfeng stood a young man in a blue shirt with a cold look. It seems that in his eyes, all the people in the temple are mole ants. When he looked at Ye Bingxi, he showed a trace of surprise.

 Chapter 647

    The overall situation has been decided. Qiao Wufeng has been banned. He can''t perform his cultivation. He is temporarily put in the water prison, and his accomplices are punished one after another.


    When the crowd dispersed, ye Bingxi and Wu Dong were left behind. Master Qingfeng said with a smile, "elder Yang, this is what I call Wu Dong. His talent is excellent. This time, I''m going to let him participate in the Qianlong meeting."


    This "Yang elder brother" just "Er", lightly swept Wu Dong one eye, from his eyes, can see that kind of contempt from the bone marrow.


    Then he said, "Liu Qingfeng, I can''t help you for nothing this time. In the future, you xuanlingmen will give me 100 million runes every year. "


    Qingfeng fairy face slightly a stiff, but still said: "naturally, please rest assured brother Yang."


    The man frowned slightly: "don''t call me brother Yang. We are not at the same level. Although you and I used to call you brother in those days, you are not worthy to call me brother Yang


    Qingfeng immortal''s face, red, green, but he can only continue to accompany the smiling face: "elder Yang''s lesson is."


    He "Er" a, the vision falls on Ye Bingxi body: "this is?"


    Qingfeng fairy quickly introduced: "this is elder Ye Bingxi, who has just been promoted to earth immortal."


    He nodded, said: "very good, matchless beauty, tonight, to the room with me."


    With that, he left straight away, leaving behind the gloomy face of Qingfeng fairy.


    Ye Bingxi''s face is expressionless, but Wu Dong''s face is exposed to murder, saying: "headmaster, is this your friend?"


    Liu Qingfeng wry smile: "his name is Yang Qi, when I saved his life, did not expect that he has now become like this."


    Ye Bingxi light way: "is not he changed, is he this is like this, some people status a high, will reveal true colors."


    "Elder ye, I''m sorry." Liu Qingfeng said, "you''ll leave Xuanling gate tonight. The farther you go, the better."


    "Can you go?" Ye Bingxi closed his eyes, "the immortal in holy land can lock our position in an instant."


    Wu Dong snorted and said, "master, follow me."


    Ye Bingxi shook his head, she looked at Wu Dong: "can not escape, but to implicate you."


    Wu Dong was furious: "I said, follow me!"


    Then as soon as he picked up Ye Bingxi, they suddenly went underground and disappeared.


    At this time, he exerted his evasion skills to the extreme and tried his best to escape in the direction of Shenjian city. As long as he got to Shenjian City, he could protect Ye Bingxi with the help of sword array.


    Dark underground, ye Bingxi only feel his hand, Wu Dong tightly grasp, quickly escape. She sighed and let him pull her.


    Shortly after they left, Yang Qi suddenly returned to the main hall. He stared at Liu Qingfeng and asked, "where are the people?"


    Liu Qingfeng spread out his hands: "let''s go. She''s a fairy. I can''t stop her. "


    "Go? Can she escape as long as she doesn''t escape ten thousand miles away? " Yang Qi suddenly closed his eyes, and his strong mind was released instantly, radiating towards the surroundings.


    Wu Dong fled underground. After less than half a walk, he felt that a strong idea had locked them in. At the same time, a voice rang out in their minds: "escape, do you think it can be faster than my idea?"


    Wu Dong didn''t say a word and continued to drive desperately. After a few minutes, they entered the scope of Shenjian city and the courtyard Wu Dong bought before.


    As soon as he came out, ye Bingxi said in a deep voice: "you run away immediately, I''ll stay."


    In her opinion, it is impossible to fight against the immortals in the holy land. There is no chance of winning. It is better to sacrifice one person than to die together.


    Wu Dong glared at her: "what are you doing here? Serve the dog like a maid? "


    Ye Bingxi sighed. She gazed at Wu Dong and whispered: "Wu Dong, it''s the right decision in my life to accept you as my disciple. We can''t escape. We can''t beat him. You go, go at once, and when you become an immortal, you will avenge me


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes: "master, do you think I look like a fool? Will I stay to die? If you feel it carefully, what''s in the ground? "


    Ye Bingxi was stunned, and she said: "there is a sword array in the underground of Shenjian city. Everyone knows about it. What do you want to do with it? Don''t tell me. You can start this sword formation. This sword array has existed for countless years. Some immortals even wanted to refine it, but they failed in the end. "


    "Yes, I can start it." With that, Wu Dong waved his hand and a murderer appeared, which filled the whole yard.


    Under this pressure, ye Bingxi trembles all over. She exclaims: "is this sword array?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "master, if Yang Qi dares to come, he will die. I just thought, "after killing him, the Yin Yang church won''t trouble us?"


    Ye Bingxi turned her eyes and said, "if it''s the sword array that killed us, no one will doubt us. After all, our cultivation is so low that we can''t control the sword array of Shenjian city."


    Wu Dong "hey hey" a smile: "that easy to do!"


    He suddenly stood up, pointed to the air and scolded: "Yang, you come here to kill me. If you don''t come here, you are my grandson!"


    Yang Qi''s idea of God had been vaguely locked on them. As soon as he scolded them, he immediately felt it and became furious. He directly launched the power of the immortal in the holy land, drove a piece of escape light and flew towards the Shenjian city.


    In the holy land of the immortals, in less than ten minutes, people will arrive at the sky above Shenjian City, and will land towards Wu Dong and ye Bingxi.


    At this moment, a sword light soared into the air, extremely sharp and unparalleled. The sword seemed to cut the sky open, like a lightning in the night.


    Yang Qi didn''t even have time to think. His body and head were separated. The terrible sword Qi directly crushed his Yang God and vitality, and he died completely!


    The body fell and landed in the yard.


    This time, only the sword light flashed by, and the people of Shenjian city didn''t realize it at all. They didn''t take it seriously when it thundered in the sky. Naturally, they didn''t know that a holy land fairy had fallen.


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, Wu Dong''s eyes lit up and went to search quickly. This search will find a space ring!


    A space ring that can be called "treasure" must have a large space and can be divided into several spaces, different spaces and different things.


    When he opened the ring, he immediately found a large number of top-quality spirit stones, talismans, a large number of magic weapons, talismans, and many sundries. Just a little sweep, he knew that this time he made a lot of money!


    Immediately, he put Yang Qi''s body into a treasure bag, and cleaned up the scene, so that people could not see that people had died here.


    Ye Bingxi looks dully at Wu Dong collecting corpses and collecting treasures. She can''t help but ask: "Wu Dong, how did you start the sword formation?"


    "We are friends." He laughs, "last time we talked for a long time, it promised to help me deal with the enemy."


    Ye Bingxi wry smile: "a holy land immortal, said to kill, really..."


    Wu Dong said faintly: "it''s nothing to be surprised. This sword array is enough to kill the immortals. By the way, master, go back to the Xuanling gate and tell the headmaster that Yang Qi is missing and didn''t trouble us. "


    Ye Bingxi nodded: "good! I''ll go back first. I remember tomorrow is the Qianlong meeting. "


    Seeing off Ye Bingxi, Wu Dong grinned and said, "brother Jian, thank you very much."


    Sword array: "friend, the Xiji gold mother you ordered has arrived."


    "Have you arrived yet?" Wu Dong nodded, "OK, I''ll have a look."


    When he came to wanbaolou, he sold some of the things he didn''t use in the ring to wanbaolou. This holy land of immortals is rich, far from human immortals can be compared, just some debris, for 750 billion yuan!


    When the shopkeeper saw him coming, he said with a smile, "Dear guest, the West pole gold mother you want is here."


    With that, he invited Wu Dong to the VIP room, and then took out a piece of gold, which was big enough to be steady on the spot.


    Wu Dong was stunned and said, "how heavy is this gold mother?"


    "Four catties." The shopkeeper said, "because the amount of one Jin is not much, so I directly adjust four Jin."


    Wu Dong hesitated for a moment and said, "buy them all."


    He has enough money to buy this gold mother. Since he has enough money, why not buy more.


    The shopkeeper was overjoyed and immediately wrapped up the gold mother. When he paid the bill, he paid 108 billion yuan, and the remaining cash was less than 60 billion yuan.


    However, the earth immortal''s things can be exchanged for a lot of money. He only sold part of them. If he sold all of them, at least there would be trillions of income.


    Holding the gold mother, he went back to the house and said with a smile, "brother Jian, four Jin gold mother, I''ve spent almost all my money."


    Sword meaning: "thank you very much."


    The next second, Wu Dong felt that the sword was silent.


    "My friend, with these gold matrixes, I can be promoted to the congenital sword array to further enhance my power."


    Wu Dong: "OK, I hope you become stronger and stronger."


    He practiced all night in Shenjian city and began to cultivate the cells of his right shoulder. A product of real power, his training speed is much faster, just one night, the right shoulder is almost refined.


    Early the next morning, he returned to Xuanling gate to attend the Qianlong meeting.


    Liu Qingfeng and ye Bingxi are waiting for him. As soon as they arrive, Liu Qingfeng said, "Wu Dong, you will shine brilliantly at this Qianlong meeting. But I don''t need to be able to deal with Yang Qi''s relationship. At that time, you can only rely on yourself. If you win the position, you can directly take part in the entrance examination of Yin Yang education. "


    Wu Dong asked: "headmaster, what are the requirements of the Yin Yang sect for those who are in the entrance examination?"


    "Generally speaking, if you want to join the Yin Yang sect, you have to be a genius among the five-star forces. Or, in a list similar to the Qianlong list, you can be at the top. Even so, the elimination rate is still very high, less than one third of those who pass the assessment. "


    Wu Dong: "so severe? I''m afraid the whole Taisheng fairyland can''t produce many talents, can it


    Liu Qingfeng nodded: "there are only a few hundred people in Taisheng fairyland who join the Yin Yang sect every year. Of course, the Yin Yang sect has the right to recruit talents in the thirteen fairylands, so the source of students is guaranteed. "


    Thirteen fairylands? He asked: "headmaster, other fairylands also belong to the four directions?"


    "Of course, it''s just that there is a space barrier between fairyland and fairyland, which can only be broken by Dixian. As a result, there are almost no low-level exchanges among the 13 fairylands, only a few high-level exchanges. You don''t know. It''s normal. "


    Liu Qingfeng releases the light of escape, and the three fly to the kingdom of immortals. The way to escape is exquisite. Wu Dong doesn''t feel much about it, so people come to the kingdom of immortals.

 Chapter 648

    After flying for a while over the kingdom of immortals, he suddenly fell down. When Wu Dong looked down, he saw that there were already many challenge arenas in the large school field of the kingdom of immortals.


    The area of the school is very large. At the moment, there are a lot of people. Groups of people are enrolling, audition and so on. In the school yard, some people took the opportunity to do business, one stall after another.


    On the school field, Liu Qingfeng immediately went to sign up for Wu Dong. This time, he only brought Wu Dong to participate in the Qianlong meeting. There was no way. The other disciples had no chance, and they came in vain.


    As soon as Wu Dong looked around, he saw boats floating in the sky. From time to time, some people came from the boats to the school yard, while others came back from the school yard.


    He asked, "master, who are these boats from?"


    "Most of them are five-star forces. They disdain to live in shops, so they drive their own boats to come here." Ye Bingxi said, "do you see the flag on the boat? Different flags represent different sects. That one is the four elephant sect, and that one is the Seven Star sect. "


    She gave some directions and gave out the name of the sect.


    Wu dongpai said: "is this boat very expensive? I don''t think it''s more like a warship. "


    Ye Bingxi: "this kind of flying boat is engraved with celestial array, which is of great value. At least, it costs hundreds of billions of runes."


    Soon, Liu Qingfeng came back, gave a wooden sign to Wu Dong, said: "today is going to audition, after audition, you can participate in the community competition."


    Wu Dong has inquired about it. This district competition refers to the group divided by star level in a certain region. Xuanlingmen is a Samsung force, so if you want to compete in the Samsung area, all the forces that can compete with them are also Samsung schools, Samsung aristocratic families.


    According to the standard, the top 100 people of Samsung power can participate in regional competitions.


    Regional competition is a regional division. In each region, all forces, regardless of the star level, participate in the challenge arena together. The final top 25 can participate in the finals.


    The whole Taisheng fairyland and its surrounding areas are divided into four regions, named by four Peugeot geographical names, namely, Tianhu region, Shuanglong region, Mengze region, and southern Xinjiang region. They belong to Tianhu region.


    Finally, there will be 100 people in the finals.


    In the beginning, Wu Dong had to fight against all the talents of the three stars in the region. He is very confident about this. After all, he doesn''t pay attention to ordinary people.


    As for audition and so on, it refers to two tests for all participants. As long as they pass the test, they can participate in the community competition.


    He asked: "headmaster, how many people in Samsung district have signed up for the audition this time?"


    "There are a lot of people, at least 10000. However, there should be less than 3000 people who can finally pass the audition. Wu Dong, it''s very difficult to stand out from 3000 people, but I believe you can do it. "


    Wu Dong is not worried, said: "three thousand miles of the final, the initial phase must be elimination."


    Liu Qingfeng nodded: "after the audition, all the people match randomly and go through three or four rounds of elimination. In the end, there are one or two hundred people left to challenge randomly. The more successful the challenge, the more points. This point will be accumulated to the regional games. At the beginning of the regional competition, it is according to this point ranking. The higher the ranking, the more attention people get. "


    Wu Dong is very strange: "attention? Why do you need attention? "


    Ye Bingxi laughed: "have you forgotten the gambling ring of the immortal kingdom? In fact, the original intention of the Qianlong club is to gather talents from all over the world for gambling


    Wu Dong was very speechless. After a long time, the Qianlong club was held for gambling.


    "With attention, will more people bet on me?" he asked


    "Yes, and in order to encourage you, some forces will draw you in, give you some benefits, and then set up a gambling game when you fight with others."


    Wu Dong understood and said with a smile, "so, can we make another profit?"


    Ye Bingxi nodded: "generally, there is no gambling game in the district competition. The district competition is the key point, and the finals are the most important. If you can keep winning, we can make a lot of money in theory. "


    Wu Dong''s eyes are shining. Before he was in Xiandu, he made a lot of money. This time, the scale is obviously bigger. I don''t know how much he can make?


    At this time, a harsh voice came from the side: "isn''t this Xuanling gate? I''m still the Xuanling gate. I didn''t expect that it was still there. "


    Wu dongxun, a dark faced middle-aged man in a five color robe, was staring at them with a sneer.


    Seeing this man, Liu Qingfeng''s face changed: "master of five poisons, your five poisons have disappeared, and my Xuanling sect will not disintegrate!"


    Is this the leader of the five poisons sect? Wu Dong looked at him. He was also an immortal. He seemed to hate Xuanling.


    The leader of the five poisons sect laughed: "Liu Qingfeng, I haven''t seen you for two years. You''re good at it. This time, our five poison sect sent out two geniuses. They will shine brilliantly at the Qianlong meeting. Liu Qingfeng, our five poison sect is destined to rise. "


    At this time, two young people came out behind him, one as short as a wax gourd, and the other as long as a bamboo pole.


    The leader of the five poisons sect was elated and said, "they are the geniuses I discovered. Ha ha, Liu Qingfeng, I heard that you Xuanling sect also has a genius. Is that the one in front of you?"


    Liu Qingfeng immediately stood between them. He seemed worried that this man would be bad for Wu Dong. He said in a deep voice, "master of the five poisons sect, whose disciple is more talented, you will know when you get to the challenge arena."


    "It makes sense." The leader of the five poisons sect wanted to poison Wu Dong to death, but Liu Qingfeng was on guard. He had no chance at all, so he had to give up temporarily.


    Five poison door several people walked away, Liu Qingfeng immediately said: "Wu Dong, now to participate in the audition, after this pass, tomorrow officially participate in the community competition."


    Wu Dong nodded. He touched his face with his hand. His face changed. He was a black faced young man with a dull expression.


    Liu Qingfeng said with a smile: "do you want to change face?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "this is safer."


    Under the guidance of Liu Qingfeng, he came to one of the auditions. This audition, in fact, is to go through three tests, namely, internal strength, physical strength and mental strength.


    He has experienced the experience of building pagodas on the sand. If the pagodas are more than 30 stories, they will pass. Wu Dong was not interested in performing. He piled a 36 story pagoda and stopped Yan Wei.


    The second level is physical examination. There is a dynamometer at the scene. As long as you punch, you can measure the strength. If the strength exceeds 1000 kg, you can pass the test.


    All of these examiners went all out, including 18 examiners and 25 examiners. However, Wu Dong only played 12000 and passed the test.


    The third level is the idea of God. There are five cauldrons on the spot. As long as one cauldron is floated by Nianli, it will pass. He floated two tripods and passed the test again.


    Three tests are very simple for him, but most people still fail. Some get stuck in the first pass and some get stuck in the third pass. There are not many people who have passed the three passes, even less than three passes.


    Wu Dong found that many people were making records at the scene of the examination. Those who got better results were immediately recorded and then ranked.


    Although these are basic tests, they can also represent a person''s strength. The three excellent results are often the existence of genius level.


    As soon as he was about to leave, the crowd suddenly started to move. A young man, wearing a splendid dress, had a cool setting, which made him feel superior.


    As soon as he appeared, people around him exclaimed.


    "The son of the Chen family in Heluo, a three-star aristocratic family, is the talent of Tianzong. It is said that he has been appointed as a disciple of the Yin Yang sect. Unexpectedly, he also came to the Qianlong club."


    "He will come naturally. At the Qianlong meeting, he can make a lot of money in every challenge."


    "Great! The future of those who are determined by Yin Yang sect is limitless!"


    "I don''t know, this Chen Shizi, how about his achievements in the three events."


    In the crowd''s discussion, the young man came to the first level, his hand on the sand table, a pagoda rose, quickly broke through the thirty-six floors, and finally settled on the fifty-four floor.


    People around were amazed, obviously this achievement is amazing enough. You know, the highest Pagoda in history has only 64 floors and 54 floors, which is very close.


    Wu dongpai''s mouth was curled. He got up eighty-one and fifty-four on that day!


    Then, Chen Shizi tested his fist strength again. With one blow, the ground shook, and the number came out, 38000 Jin.


    After all, Chen Shizi was only in the early stage of immortality. If his cultivation was more profound, there would be room for improvement.


    Finally, the third level, Chen Shizi easily lifted the five tripods.


    He was not interested in watching, and soon left the scene and found Ye Bingxi and Liu Qingfeng. They found an inn and stayed temporarily.


    Just after settling down in the inn, someone knocked on the door. Liu Qingfeng opened the door. A middle-aged man asked coldly, "which school?"


    Sensing that the other side''s strength was above himself, Liu Qingfeng quickly said, "xuanlingmen, who are you?"


    The middle-aged man said haughtily, "I''m the elder of the Chen family in Heluo. I''m looking for you to ask if you want to save your disciple''s life. If you want to protect him, give me a billion runes to buy his life. "


    As soon as Liu Qingfeng heard it, he understood that there would always be some powerful talents in the Qianlong society. They could easily kill others. This leads to a kind of transaction. Before going to the challenge arena, the weak side gives the strong side a benefit fee, which is called life money. In this way, the weak side will not be killed by the strong.


    "We don''t need it," he said faintly


    The middle-aged man has a cold complexion: "no need? You are Xuanling gate, I remember it


    After the middle-aged people left, several people came to ask for "money to buy their lives", which made Liu Qingfeng depressed.


    Regardless of these questions, Wu Dong has been practicing in his backyard. He is training his right shoulder and hopes to finish it as soon as possible.


    When it was dark, he finally trained his right shoulder and then his heart. If his heart is strong, it will greatly improve his physique. The penetration speed of true force is very fast. In an hour, the heart is trained and filled with true force.


    Next, he began to practice the five zang organs and six Fu organs. When the light was slightly bright that day, he practiced them and filled them with real strength.


    "The next step is to build the foundation." He murmured, "in my present state, it''s easy to build a foundation."


    Thinking of this, he swallowed one of the best building base pills found by Yang Qi and swallowed it. When the pill enters the abdomen, his mind and true power immediately converge and condense into a spirit fetus in his body.


    As soon as he became a spiritual fetus, he felt that his power had been raised to a higher level. Both the true power and the divine idea were purer and stronger. This was a kind of transformation and qualitative improvement.

 Chapter 649

    When Zhenli enters the zodiac, runs for a circle and then comes out, there will be obvious growth, and the quality will also be improved. This is the advantage of the zodiac. It can strengthen the form and spirit, and lay a solid foundation for the promotion of human beings.


    Human immortals are no longer pure human beings. If you want to become human immortals, you need to lay a good foundation. The stronger the foundation, the stronger the strength and the more stable the cultivation.


    "Yes, I''m at the beginning of the foundation." He said to himself.


    Out of the yard, ye Bingxi saw at a glance that he had made a breakthrough and said: "yes, the foundation has been built. Building foundation is a transitional period, which can be broken through. It can be broken through to Renxian in about half a year. If we can''t make a breakthrough, the chances are slim in ten or twenty years. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I know. I feel that the foundation period is very important. I can practice for a period of time and lay a good foundation. "


    After breakfast, the three rushed to the school field to participate in the competition of Samsung forces in the area. The first round is the knockout, one-on-one, the loser is eliminated, and the winner participates in the next round.


    Everyone, stand under a big sign and wait for news. After a while, all matching information will be displayed on the sign.


    Liu Qingfeng went out for a turn and came back with a sneer on his face.


    Wu Dong was curious and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qingfeng: "that group of people really shameless, secretly collude, as long as you pay, you can match weaker opponents. We did not pay, will certainly match the strength stronger opponent


    Wu Dong: "don''t you mean random matching?"


    "It''s just a random match." Liu Qingfeng said, "just now someone asked me if I would like to pay three billion runes for a better match."


    Wu Dong shook his head: "even if you can buy it in the first round, you can''t buy it in the second round? Even if you enter the final challenge, do you still have to pay for it? "


    Ye Bingxi: "don''t mention it. I remember one year, a person with very poor strength bought a regional competition because of his family''s money. After entering the regional competition, they won all their previous investments and made several times as much


    Wu Dong: "it seems that they are all going for the regional games."


    Ye Bingxi: "yes, as long as you enter the regional competition, you can share profits with gamblers, or even directly participate in it."


    Several people are talking, next to a man in green, he coldly looked at Wu Dong a few people, said: "the match is very cruel, I hope you can survive the first round."


    Liu Qingfeng light way: "don''t care, we certainly have no problem."


    The man sneered and turned away.


    Ten minutes later, the name finally appeared on the sign, a total of 1000 people, which was a match of a group. The whole group is divided into three groups: group A, group B and group C, with thousands of people in each group.


    Wu Dong is in the group A, and he can see at a glance who his match is, five poisons, tuyanfei.


    A burst of laughter came from the side, and the leader of the five poisons sect cried: "Liu Qingfeng, this is my operation. I''ve trained you to kill the people of Xuanling sect. You can''t use three moves. How, is it hopeless? "


    Liu Qingfeng looked at each other like an idiot and said, "you are happy too early. You are the one in despair. I''m afraid it''s you!"


    "Yes? I hope your xuanlingmen''s strength is more powerful than your Kung Fu! " With that, the five poison sect leader laughed.


    Shortly after the leader of the five poisons sect left, Wu Dong said, "headmaster, I will destroy this soil and rock fertilizer."


    Liu Qingfeng nodded: "Wu Dong, don''t be merciful at that time. If you can hurt, you can kill or maim, because everyone is a poisonous snake. If you can''t fight, you will hurt."


    Wu Dong nodded. Naturally, he knew this. He was not tolerant in the challenge arena.


    Not long after that, the bell rings and the elimination competition of group a begins. One hundred challenge arenas are held at the same time, with 200 people at a time. After five or six matches, half of the people will be eliminated.


    Wu Dong looked at it for a while and found that the knockout match was really cruel. After every match, he was either dead or injured. He had to finish all the games, and there was no one in ten.


    Soon, three groups of people had changed in the challenge arena, and soon it was Wu Dong''s turn.


    "Xuanling gate, Wudong gate, duwudu gate, tuyanfei gate." As soon as the Gong rang, the person who presided over the challenge arena cried out.


    Wu Dong was far away from the challenge arena. Hearing the call, he arrived at the scene at the first time. At this time, tuyanfei had already stood on the challenge arena and looked at him with the eyes of the dead.


    The leader of the five poisons sect was also there. He said to Liu Qingfeng with a smile, "Liu Qingfeng, have you brought the coffin? Don''t forget to collect the corpses for your Xuanling disciples.


    Liu Qingfeng hummed coldly: "master of five poisons, you should keep the coffin yourself. Remember to buy more."


    While they were talking, Wu Dong had already risen in the air and landed on the challenge arena.


    The one who watched the challenge was a famous immortal. He said coldly: "during the competition, it is not allowed to use props that exceed the level of immortal. There is no taboo in everything else. The competition begins!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Tu Yanfei began to laugh: "boy, taste my heart biting poison..."


    "Poof!"


    Before Tu Yanfei''s words were heard, the ground under his feet vibrated. A terrible force, following his feet, penetrated into his body. In an instant, his five internal organs were broken, his bones cracked, his head "snapped" like a crisp melon, and his body was lying on the spot!


    The smile on the leader''s face disappeared. He was shocked. What''s the situation? My apprentice, why did he blow up all of a sudden?


    The audience was also baffled and in an uproar.


    "I''ll go. What''s the means? How did it blow up? "


    "Isn''t it some kind of magic? I''ve heard of a kind of head bashing. Is that it? "


    There are also people who understand, said: "what kind of magic, this is whether the internal strength is good or not. After the internal strength is deified, it can do this. Through the transmission of the internal strength through the earth, the enemy will be killed by surprise."


    "What? You mean, the man''s inner strength is deified? It''s impossible, isn''t it? "


    Inner strength is materialized, idealized and deified. The level of deification is the highest. Few people in the world can achieve it, and everyone is shocked.


    Wu Dong slowly stepped down from the challenge arena and said to the head of the five poisons sect, who was very pale: "I''m sorry, your five poisons sect is too weak. He blew it up before I did."


    The five poisons sect was trembling. He stared at Wu Dong and said, "boy, don''t be arrogant. There are many people who are stronger than you!"


    Liu Qingfeng also "laughs" and says to the five poison sect: "you really have the foresight to prepare the coffin ahead of time."


    Wu Dong said to Liu Qingfeng, "headmaster, go yell a few times. If you match me, you don''t want to die. Two billion runes."


    Liu Qingfeng''s eyes are shining. This is the highlight moment of Xuanling gate. He said, "OK, I''ll tell them right away."


    Wu Dong''s performance shocked the whole audience. The news spread like the wind. All forces began to pay attention to Wu Dong.


    "Watch this man closely! If he is really deified, he must be a super master


    "Attention! be careful! Send someone to keep an eye on Wu Dong, and report as soon as you have news! "


    "The one named Wu Dong in the character group A, please show me. I want to know his every battle and write down his moves for me too!"


    Wu Dong obviously felt that countless eyes were watching him and analyzing his every move.


    He found a position and asked Ye Bingxi: "master, in the next game, someone should bet on me."


    Ye Bingxi: "your performance in this game is too eye-catching. If you don''t match your opponent, I''m afraid no one will bet you."


    Wu Dong: "if there is a gamble, bet the 60 billion first."


    He didn''t have any more cash on hand. He had bought a gold mother before. However, there are many excellent spirit stones in hand. If you take them out, they are worth 300 billion at least.


    Ye Bingxi: "good."


    On the other hand, Liu Qingfeng came to the Chen family in Heluo and found the middle-aged man who had asked him to pay for his life. He said coldly, "is the Chen family in Heluo? I''m the leader of the Xuanling sect. If you want to meet my Xuanling sect disciple and not die, you''ll pay two billion yuan for your life. "


    The middle-aged man just came back from a circle. When he heard this, he almost vomited blood. He stared and said angrily, "are you crazy?"


    Liu Qingfeng said coldly, "I''m not crazy. I''m giving you a chance. If you figure it out, send two billion dollars! "


    The middle-aged man''s face turned blue. Behind him, a young man came out. It was Chen Shizi. He said with a faint smile, "do you want to buy my life? OK, next time, I''ll fight with you Xuanling gate. "


    Liu Qingfeng "hey hey" a smile: "good, kind!" Then he turned and left.


    After a few steps, his face sank. No, he is a disciple of Yin Yang sect. He is very powerful. Can Wu Dong win?


    As soon as he came back, he told the situation and said, "it''s my carelessness. I didn''t expect that Chen Shizi would do this."


    "Good!"


    Wu Dong is very happy: "he can play the best, this game will become popular."


    He immediately took out all the best spirit stones in the ring, together with runes, worth about 400 billion runes. Then he asked Liu Qingfeng, "headmaster, do you have any money on you?"


    Liu Qingfeng nodded and handed over a treasure bag: "there are 50 billion in it."


    Wu Dong grabbed it and said, "headmaster, I''ll return you 100 billion yuan later."


    He gave the 500 billion yuan to Ye Bingxi: "buy me to win, the odds must be very high."


    Soon, the second round of elimination began. This time round, there will be no further division, with 1600 participants. According to the sign, Wu Dong''s opponent is Chen Baolong of the Chen family in Heluo.


    As soon as the news came out, the major forces immediately went out. Chen Baolong was originally the target of various forces'' attention, and Wu Dong, who had just gained great fame, immediately attracted a large number of gamblers to participate in it.


    For a time, all kinds of odds appeared one after another, with the highest of 3.9 and the lowest of 3.6. Ye Bingxi bought a company with an odds of 3.9 and invested 500 billion yuan.


    On the other hand, Chen Baolong is also telling the Chen family: "put all the belongings of the Chen family into custody. Wu Dong, who was famous for killing the enemy in the first attack, is also qualified to fight against me. "


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "Baolong, this time, let''s bet a trillion!"


    Chen Baolong nodded: "the odds are more than 1.3. This sum can earn at least 300 billion!"


    There is still half an hour to go before the competition. Wu Dong didn''t waste his time. He urged Zhenli and tempered his legs. After the foundation was built, Zhenli was tempered much faster. As soon as he had time, he practiced his legs and made rapid progress.


    When the Gong rang, Wu Dong and Chen Baolong jumped into the challenge arena. This arena is the main one among all the arenas. Due to the huge amount of gambling, the organizer specially chose this arena.


    "Xuanlingmen Wudong vs. Heluo Chenjia chenbaolong, competition begins!"


    Chen Baolong lost his hands behind him, his face cold, with a kind of pride in his heart. He is proud of himself. After all, he is a disciple of Yin Yang sect! In six months at most, his Chen family will be promoted to a four-star family.


    Let alone Wu Dong, he didn''t pay much attention to all the competitors of Qianlong club. Yin Yang sect is full of experts. All of them are geniuses. He has seen a lot. Comparatively speaking, this group of people are nothing more than local people!

 Chapter 650

    Chen Yang looked at this genius from Yin Yang sect. He suddenly laughed and said, "Chen Baolong, if you give me 100 billion yuan, I won''t kill you."


    Chen Baolong smiles with extreme contempt. He looks at Wu Dong, but doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. He says, "you don''t know how Yin Yang religion exists. What''s more, I don''t know how terrible and evil the genius in Yin Yang religion is. You''re just a frog in the well. You don''t know anything. "


    "Is it?" Wu Dong grinned and said, "I''m really arrogant. Forget it, since you are not willing to pay, I can only cripple you, so as not to retaliate against me after the rise of your Chen family. "


    Chen Baolong shook his head: "mole ant, I have given you enough time to show ignorance. Now, give up your life."


    When he stamped his foot, the arena vibrated, and so did the air. A terrible internal force was transmitted in the air and the earth at the same time.


    At the moment, Wu Donggen had no place to dodge, so he could only bear his attack.


    "I want you to know what is the real deification of inner strength! You''re going to die in the open space


    The inner strength surges in, containing the power of terror. Chen Baolong himself is a late immortal. His inner strength contains immortal power and lethality, which is ten times more than the general real power.


    "My God! Deify inner strength, powerful! Fight in the open space, the boy is dead! " There are admirers of Chen Baolong.


    "Great! He deserves to be a genius determined by Yin Yang religion. His strength, even in Yin Yang religion, is absolutely a genius! Wu Dong is just building a foundation. It''s impossible for him to turn over. He''s going to lose. "


    "It''s a pity that Wu Dong is also immortal, but his cultivation is too weak to be suppressed by Chen Baolong."


    "Xuanling gate is so unwise that he went to the Chen family to buy money for his life. Now he''s good enough to take his own talented disciples in. If Chen Baolong is not in the same group as Wu Dong, he will definitely be in the top 100. "


    The leader of the five poisons sect was even more excited and happy. He laughed and said, "Liu Qingfeng, you fool, why don''t you be arrogant? Why don''t you go to the door of Chen''s house again? Are you crazy for me again? Ha ha, your gifted disciple will die soon! Die in the hands of genius in heaven


    In the face of people''s ridicule, sigh, ridicule, Liu Qingfeng is not moved, he just calmly looks at the challenge arena, he knows Wu Dong, he will never lose.


    In the air, the inner force explodes, like tens of millions of thunderbolts; In the earth, bursts of roar, solid arena inch crack.


    The next second, a terrible scene happened, the air actually condensed into a finger, pressing down toward Wu Dong. This is Chen Baolong''s pride. He wants to kill Wu Dong with a finger, just like strangling an ant!


    "Mole ant! How can the light of a grain of rice compete with the bright moon? "


    Around them came sighs and sighs. Most of them felt that Wu Dong, a genius, was about to fall before he rose. They were quite sorry.


    "You''re right, the light of rice grain is also shining? Town


    Boom!


    There was a violent earthquake in the earth, and the crack closed again. His feet stand on the earth, and the power of the earth continuously converges on him, while Chen Baolong''s internal strength is defeated at once.


    In a flash, Chen Baolong knew that it was not good. What was the power? It''s so strong! His face changed greatly and his heart threatened.


    Unfortunately, he can''t stop. The air finger has been pressed down and can''t be retrieved.


    Wu Dong''s right hand also pointed to the air. His whole right arm had been deified. That hand was directly enlarged to the size of the door panel. That finger, like Optimus Prime, had a powerful and palpitating power.


    "Boom!"


    Chen Baolong''s air smashed with one finger. Wu Dong''s big hand pushed forward and held Chen Baolong in his palm.


    The power of terror, let Chen Baolong mouth is a mouthful of blood, his bones in the "creak" sound, blood red eyes, his eyes showed despair and panic, cried: "spare me! Don''t kill me


    Wu Dong''s expression is indifferent, light way: "before I asked you, would you like to use 100 billion to buy life, you refused."


    "I''ll give you a trillion!" Chen Baolong, the genius in the eyes of the public, screamed, "I have a trillion."


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "one trillion is not enough."


    Chen Baolong immediately said: "I have treasure money, I have 100 million treasure money, I give you all!"


    Baoqian is a kind of Fuqian. It is a kind of Fuqian. It can be used for silly enemies and for gathering Dharma arrays. The value of treasure money is very high. One treasure money can be exchanged for 150000 Fu.


    Wu Dong was surprised and said that he was rich!


    As soon as he waved, the ring on Chen Baolong''s hand fell into his palm. He looked inside and found that there were 100 million treasure money. And in addition to treasure money, there are also some treasures! There is no lack of skills and pills!


    He was secretly surprised. He said that it was no wonder that Chen Baolong was determined by Yin Yang sect. It seems that he had an adventure before and got a lot of good things.


    Without saying a word, he immediately put away his ring, looked upright and said, "Chen Baolong, although you are arrogant, God has a virtue of living well. I''ve decided to let you go. I won''t kill you, but you have to leave some marks. Choose for yourself, left hand or right hand? "


    Chen Baolong''s face is ugly. The things in his ring are the foundation of his future growth. Now that he''s gone, he has to lose a hand. It''s a big loss, blood loss!


    But he had no choice but to bite his teeth and say, "left hand."


    "Boom"


    With an internal shock, Chen Baolong''s left hand exploded, causing him to howl.


    As soon as Wu Dong lost it, he threw Chen Baolong under the challenge arena. Chen''s family quickly gathered around him and looked as if he were dead. A group of Chen family members are staring at Wu Dong with extremely venomous eyes.


    Wu Dong was so angry that he suddenly smashed his big hand in the direction of the Chen family to kill them all.


    "Calm down, little friend."


    All of a sudden, a big hand of Xianli came out and lay on the top of the Chen family''s head. It was an old man who did it.


    Chen Yang''s face is like frost: "do you want to mind your own business?"


    The old man "ha ha" a smile: "small have to forgive people, and forgive people, it is better to let them a horse."


    "Why should I listen to you?" Wu Dong stared at him, "what''s your name? Believe it or not, I''ll be the first one to kill you after I''m promoted to the immortal


    The old man''s face turned white and his body trembled. Wu Dong''s performance is too evil. He kills a master like Chen Baolong in order to build a base. Such a person is really not what a four-star family can provoke.


    He coughed and immediately took back Xianli''s big hand and said, "it''s me who''s busy. Xiaoyou continues."


    Chen family''s face changed greatly, the color of resentment in their eyes turned to fear, and all of a sudden they knelt on the ground again: "we are wrong, please forgive me!"


    Wu Donggang was about to kill people when a voice came: "you can''t kill people outside the challenge arena."


    The speaker was a patrolman in charge of the order of the general assembly. He was a Dixian Xiuwei, wearing the costume of the Qianlong society.


    Wu Dong immediately stopped and said, "I understand."


    Seeing Wu Dong''s face, the man gave a smile and said, "Wu Dong, you are an amazing talent. This little Chen family can''t threaten you any more. You don''t have to worry about it. Your future will be beyond their imagination. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "thank you for your praise."


    The inspector nodded and turned away.


    Wu Dong stepped down from the challenge arena with a smile on his face. Chen Baolong had so much wealth that he was surprised.


    He asked Ye Bingxi: "master, have you earned it?"


    Ye Bingxi nodded. He handed him a treasure bag and said, "there are $1.95 trillion in it."


    Wu Dong nodded. He took out 100 billion yuan and gave it to Liu Qingfeng, saying, "master, you will continue to bet me for a while, and you will earn ten times."


    Liu Qingfeng "ha ha" a smile: "of course I want to detain you."


    Then he said, "Wu Dong, be careful. Before that, Chen Baolong said that he has 100 million treasure money, which many people have heard. If you have a heart, you may have an idea. "


    "What''s up with me?" Wu Dong sneered, "it depends on whether they have the ability!"


    With that, he took out the 100 million treasure money and gave it to Ye Bingxi. The total amount of 185 billion was 1.185 billion. He asked Ye Bingxi to take it all.


    With so much money, we can''t bet on one, at least ten or eight. But no matter what the odds are, they are sure to make a profit.


    Wu Dong didn''t waste any time. He soon went underground to practice and continue to practice.


    He has a premonition that if he can practice all his body, he won''t have to be afraid even if he meets the fairies in Shangjing! Moreover, once the whole body is trained, his foundation will become very easy, and he can quickly gather the divine fetus and enter the fairyland.


    After training for a while, the third round of elimination competition began, and he came out of the ground to participate in the challenge arena.


    In the third round, Wu Dong''s opponents were very ordinary. As soon as they met each other, they surrendered.


    Three rounds of elimination, the scene is still 400 people, quickly entered the fourth round of elimination. The result of the fourth round is still the same. When the other side sees that it is Wu Dong, they directly admit defeat and surrender.


    So, in the end, 200 people entered the challenge. The challenge is more than who wins the challenge. Every time you win, you get two points. Every time you draw, you get one point. Finally, you rank the two hundred people by the score.


    In the third round and the fourth round of the knockout, many talents emerged. They were also amazing and shocked the world. Therefore, the challenge was very interesting, and various forces came out to bet heavily.


    At this time, it''s already afternoon. The challenge will be held in an hour. Everyone can choose a place to rest.


    Wu Dong and his party went back to the yard. As soon as they came in, someone knocked at the door.


    This is a man with a big beard. He said with a smile, "can you talk to Wu Dong?"


    Liu Qingfeng knew what the man was doing and said, "I''m sorry. I''ll talk about it after the game."


    With a smile, big beard said, "headmaster Liu, right? My name is Liu daoshan, the president of Shenquan club. We have a family name. We were one 500 years ago. "


    Liu Qingfeng said, "it''s president Liu. What does president Liu want to talk about?"


    Liu daoshan looked around and said with a smile, "can you talk in the hospital?"


    Wu Dong''s voice came from behind. He had dealt with people who knew that they were not things and that they could make money.


    "Headmaster, please invite President Liu to come in."

 Chapter 651

    Liu daoshan walked into the courtyard, arched his hand to Wu Donggong and said with a smile, "brother Wu!"


    Wu Dong was sitting on the couch with a tray of grapes beside him. He ate them one by one, very leisurely.


    "President Liu, please have a seat." Wu Dong didn''t get up, just said flatly.


    Liu daoshan laughed, sat down opposite him and said, "brother Wu, your performance today is amazing. Not surprisingly, as soon as the community competition is over, all the five-star sects, even the six-star and seven star forces, will come to solicit you. "


    Wu Dong looks at Liu Qingfeng strangely.


    Liu Qingfeng hastily said: "some forces are powerful enough to make the great cult look sideways. For such forces, they are generally called six star forces or even seven star forces."


    Ye Bingxi also said, "for example, Hongtian temple is the seven star power. In Taisheng fairyland, there is also a six star force, the five element gate. "


    Liu daoshan said: "yes, these powerful forces must want you very much. Brother Wu, have you decided which party you want to join? "


    Looking at Liu daoshan, Wu Dong suddenly laughed: "President Liu cares about me. Which force do you think I should join?"


    "Of course it''s Yin Yang religion!" Liu daoshan said, "with brother Wu''s qualification, there is no problem in joining the Yin Yang sect! Ha ha, I have a friend who is an elder of inner gate in Yin Yang sect. At that time, I can introduce brother Wu to you, so that you can directly become an inner disciple. "


    Wu Dong rubbed his nose: "President Liu said the benefits, but he didn''t say the conditions."


    Liu daoshan "ha ha" laughed: "what conditions are not, just help each other. Next, we want to bet heavily on brother Wu, but in this way, brother Wu will have to face some top experts. Do you have a chance to win? "


    Wu Dong came to be interested: "President Liu, please tell me more about it."


    Liu daoshan took out a pamphlet and said: "the intelligence of all the people in the community challenge is recorded on it. I want you to have a look at it, and then tell me who you can beat, who makes you feel uncertain, and who you can''t beat."


    Wu Dong took over the pamphlet. He only scanned it slightly, and then asked, "President Liu, do you have any other conditions besides the help of the elders of Yin Yang sect?"


    "Of course


    Liu daoshan immediately said, "every time you win a game, 40% of the money we make will go to you."


    Wu Dong nodded: "forty percent, that''s a lot. What if I lose? "


    Liu daoshan said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you lose. You have to spit out how much you earn before, so that we can reduce the loss."


    Wu Dong: "besides cooperating with you, I can''t cooperate with others, can I?"


    "No, you can still cooperate with others, as long as your cooperation does not affect the results we want." Liu daoshan said with a smile.


    Wu Dong: "challenge, how much do you bet each game?"


    Liu daoshan said: "at least 500 million treasure money."


    Wu Dong thought for a moment and said, "OK, I promise. I can guarantee that I will win every challenge


    Liu daoshan''s eyes brightened: "great. Brother Wu, if you are so confident, we can still bet our place. "


    "Do you want to take the place?" Wu Dong thought about it and asked, "is the income high?"


    "Of course! According to our estimation, there are 17 people in the end, who are expected to be the first in the community. So in theory, the probability of you becoming the first in the future is one in 17. If I spend a treasure money to buy you the first place, once you get the first place, we can make sixteen treasure money! "


    Wu Dong asked, "how much are you going to buy?"


    "If you''re sure, we''ll buy at least a billion dollars! Once you get it, you can make 1.5 billion yuan. Give 40% to my brother, that''s 600 million yuan! "


    "Good. I can guarantee that I will be the first Wu Dong light way, "if I can''t do, as you say, before earned how much, I all spit out."


    Liu daoshan was overjoyed: "good! That''s it! "


    After Liu daoshan left, ye Bingxi was a little worried: "this game is too big. Even if we make money, can we retreat completely?"


    Wu Dong closed his eyes for a while, and when he opened them again, he said, "headmaster, let me ask you a question. After that, would you like to come with me? "


    Liu Qingfeng said with a smile: "if you are successful, I will naturally follow you and be your protector."


    Wu Dong nodded: "that''s good. You go back tonight and move Xuanling gate into Shenjian city. "


    Liu Qingfeng was stunned: "move into Shenjian city? There is a five-star family in Shenjian city. Is there a place for our Xuanling gate? "


    Wu Dong: "it''s just a matter of money. I''ll give you a trillion runes, and they''ll agree. "


    Liu Qingfeng nodded: "OK!"


    Wu Dong continued: "after they are settled, you can let Qiao Wufeng take the place of the leader for the time being. Then, you come back and meet me. It needs to be done quickly. "


    Liu Qingfeng: good


    "Besides, you''re going to Wanbao building to buy a golden fairy rune. I remember that the Rune of Jinxian can set the location through the map above. It''s very convenient to use. "


    Immortal, cent person immortal, earth immortal, heaven immortal, and above heaven immortal, there is golden immortal! However, there is only one golden immortal in the whole world, that is, the leader of Yin Yang sect. The reason is that the golden immortal is so powerful that the whole world can only bear one golden immortal.


    Liu Qingfeng was surprised: "Jinxian Runfu?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "I''ve seen it in wanbaolou before. It''s regarded as the treasure of Zhendian. The price is 35000 billion runes. I''ll give you the money. "


    Liu Qingfeng: "where are we going to escape then?"


    "Hongtian temple." "I''ll go there first," he said


    "Don''t go to Yin Yang religion?"


    "Don''t think about it for the moment. It''s too dangerous, because everyone will judge. I may go to Yin Yang sect. That''s why I can''t go there. "


    Liu Qingfeng nodded: "good! I know! "


    It''s an hour. It''s just an hour away. Wu Dong once again came to the school field to participate in the challenge.


    The rules of the challenge are very simple. The 199 people on the opposite side can challenge at will. Everyone can only be challenged by one person at the same time.


    However, if you want to challenge others, you have to stand on the challenge arena and become the champion. The champion has the right to challenge anyone. Of course, to be a champion also means to be the target of public criticism, and the risk increases greatly.


    At the beginning of the challenge, an interesting scene happened. There were only six challenge arenas in the challenge, so the top group had to compete for the challenge arena first.


    Taking Wu Dong into account, there are 18 outstanding people. On average, every three people can get a challenge arena. The competition is very fierce.


    "Brush"


    More than a dozen figures rushed to one of the arena at the same time, and Wu Dong was also one of them. As soon as he arrived at the challenge arena, he stamped his foot on the ground, and all the people who came were shocked by a terrible force. For a moment, he was the only one left in the challenge arena.


    The other five arenas, in the same way, were finally captured by the strongest one.


    At this moment, the sign opposite the challenge arena shows everyone''s name and number. The name of the host is gold, the name of the challenger is red, and the name of the loser will be gray.


    "I''ll fight you!" A figure leaps to the challenge arena. He is an active challenger. If Wu Dong wants to defend the challenge, he has to beat him.


    The man named himself: "No.13, Canglong sect, Lei Wuji!"


    As soon as he heard the name, the gambling started quickly, because Lei Wuji was also one of the 18 outstanding people. Although he was not as famous as Wu Dong, he was also the number one person.


    Wu Dong nodded: "very good, I hope you can hold on a little longer."


    Two of you, I said one by one, this is to give the institutions time, let them calculate the odds, but also give gamblers time, let them bet.


    After two people said a lot of nonsense, the odds of each organization came out. Wu Dong paid 1.5, while Lei Wuji paid 3.3!


    Undoubtedly, people are more optimistic about Wu Dong and think that he has a greater chance of winning. Ye Bingxi and the Shenquan Club quickly bought them. The former invested 110 million yuan.


    It took five minutes for a gong to sound, which means we can start.


    Lei Wu roared and stabbed Wu Dong with a long sword. The sword in his hand turned into a sword light, and the sword spirit was striking.


    With a "choking" sound, Wu Dong pulled out the flying dragon sword and killed the "sword wall" of the sword in seven forms to meet each other. The sword light of Lei Wuji, after touching the sword wall, is like water meeting the city wall, and can''t enter inch by inch.


    As soon as his face changed, he practiced his sword all his life, and he had never seen such a move.


    As a result, his sword changed and he said, "the nine stars are falling!"


    This time, he soared into the air and shot down the sword like a thousand stars. Everyone was stunned and applauded.


    Wu Dong held up his sword to meet the enemy. He used seven killing swords and "stars" to meet the enemy.


    Ding Ding Ding


    A burst of dense sound, Lei Wuji was shocked by a sword, and a mouthful of blood came out of the air.


    Later, he was like a "thunder", like spring thunder, a sword blew in the past, Lei Wuji could no longer be hard, people were blasted out of the challenge arena.


    After landing on the ground, Lei Wuji had another mouthful of blood. He threw a fist at Wu Dongyi: "brother Wu, thank you for not killing me!"


    It turned out that the first move of both sides, he felt the other side''s inner strength, far stronger than him, he could hardly hold the sword. In the second move, the opponent clearly has a chance to kill, but does not kill. This is obviously benevolent.


    Wu Dong said faintly, "you''re welcome. Your swordsmanship is very good. It''s a pity to die. "


    Under the stage, ye Bingxi immediately went to various places to collect money, from 110 million to 165 million. In addition, the divine Boxing Association has bet 500 million and made 250 million, of which 100 million belongs to Wu Dong, and they directly hand it over to Ye Bingxi.


    Later, Wu Dong directly challenged the names on the sign, starting from the first line.


    "Nine! The first battle on stage


    No. 9 is weak. After jumping into the challenge arena, he immediately admits defeat.


    "On the 47th, the first battle on the stage!"


    No. 47 was weaker than No. 9, so he chose to give up.

 Chapter 652

    In this way, after a series of nine people, all chose to admit defeat, until Wu Dong called 107.


    No. 107 came to the challenge arena and said, "Haicheng, Ouyang Shirong."


    "Ouyang Shirong has performed very well before. His performance in the audition is even better than Chen Baolong''s. This time we have a good play to watch."


    Wu Dong nodded: "brother Ouyang, where is the sea city? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    As usual, the two men began to talk nonsense again, because they wanted to spare time for their bets.


    Ouyang Shirong: "Haicheng is located on the coast of the West Sea, hundreds of thousands of miles away. Naxi sea is an inland lake with a vast area. There are hundreds of thousands of islands on it, countless fish and tens of billions of people living in it. If you have a chance, brother Wu must go to Xihai. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, you say so, I really want to go."


    The two men''s nonsense lasted more than ten minutes, and the Gong finally sounded. At the moment, the odds offered by the institution to Wu Dong is 1.7, while Ouyang Shirong is 2.1. He is still optimistic about Wu Dong.


    Ouyang Shirong said with a smile, "brother Wu, I''m good at kicking. Please give me some advice!"


    Words fall, he is in front of Wu Dong at once, a foot kicks to the front door.


    It''s too fast! Like lightning, Wu Dong tried his best to dodge, but he was not sure. He could only block with his fist.


    The strength of the human leg is several times greater than that of the fist. With this blow, he stepped back. His eyes are not surprised, but happy, said: "brother Ouyang, your strength is good."


    Ouyang Shirong "ha ha" a smile: "brother Wu, see laugh."


    Wu Dong started to walk and used his leg skill to fight with his opponent. In his home world, he learned a lot of leg techniques in Shaolin, and now he can do them at will.


    People see that the challenge arena is full of leg shadow, two people are like two big windmills, you swing me, I swing you, "thumping" sound.


    A few minutes later, Ouyang Shirong suddenly stepped back. With a bitter smile on his face, he pressed his leg and said, "brother Wu, your strength is too strong. My leg is about to break."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "your leg skill is above me. But I didn''t use my fist, or you would have lost. "


    Ouyang Shirong nodded, he arched his hand: "brother Wu, I give up. Remember, come to Xihai to play with me when you are free. "


    Outside the challenge arena, ye Bingxi invested 270 million yuan and got 459 million yuan. Divine boxing club, bet a billion, give her 280 million.


    At this time, the funds in her hands are more than 730 million treasure money!


    After that, Wu Dong continued to challenge, but no one was his enemy. Soon, the other five challenge arena''s champion has changed several batches, he still stands firmly on it.


    "54, come on stage to fight."


    "I give up."


    "One hundred seventy-two, come on stage to fight."


    "I give up."


    Ouyang Shirong is the strongest man outside Wu Dong. Even he has lost, and the rest of them have all given up. They no longer want to fight for the first place, but for the second place, for the top ten.


    In this way, when the challenge was over, Wu Donglian fought 169 games without losing, scoring 338 points. Ouyang Shirong came second with 306 points and 294 points. Lei Wuji''s performance is also good, with 230 points, ranking seventh.


    After the qualifying match, Wu Dong stepped down from the challenge arena, surrounded by cheers.


    Liu daoshan came over with a smile and handed the 600 million treasure money to Wu Dong. Before the challenge, he spent a billion yuan to buy Wu Dong and won the first place. The odds were 1:16, and he earned a total of 1.5 billion yuan, or 600 million yuan.


    At this time, Wu Dong''s money on hand is as high as 1.33 billion treasure money!


    Liu daoshan was very happy and said, "brother Wu, we are going to focus on protecting you now! You don''t want to stay in an inn. You''re staying in a boat tonight. " Said, pointing to the air.


    There, there is a big Mac flying boat, which is actually the flag of the royal family of the immortal kingdom.


    Wu Dong did not refuse, and ye Bingxi on the boat. As for Liu Qingfeng, Wu Dong secretly gave him five trillion runes.


    After taking the money, Liu Qingfeng first returned to Xuanling gate, gave up his original foundation and moved to Shenjian city as a whole. At the same time, he contacted with the leader of Shenjian sect in Shenjian city.


    If, as Wu Dong expected, shenjianmen said that they would be allowed to settle down as long as xuanlingmen could produce 500 billion runes, Liu Qingfeng naturally agreed.


    After setting up the disciples, he immediately returned to wanbaolou. After the change of yikong, he spent 350 billion yuan to buy the only golden fairy rune.


    Now it''s dark. Wu Dong is sitting on a luxury boat, eating the best food, drinking the best wine and listening to the best music.


    Ye Bingxi accompanies in one side, also drank a few cups, pretty face, suffused with blush.


    "Do you trust Liu Qingfeng so much?" She spoke suddenly.


    Wu Dong said lightly: "if he is smart, he will not betray us because of thousands of precious money."


    Ye Bingxi: "I mean, if we run away together, don''t you worry that he will see money? At that time, we may have billions of treasure money on hand, which is enough for him to establish a five-star sect. "


    Wu Dong still smiles and says, "it''s necessary to be defensive. I have my own plan."


    Ye Bingxi is relieved. Listening to Wu Dong''s words, she knows that there must be no problem.


    "Do we really go to Hongtian temple?"


    "Of course not." Wu Dong light way, "to Hongtian temple, Tianxian Dunfu enough, why use Jinxian Dunfu?"


    Ye Bingxi a stay: "where are you going?"


    Wu Dong laughed: "of course, I''ll go to other fairylands. I checked the information. Among the 13 fairylands, the herb fairyland has the most herbs. There are many alchemists. I want to go there to develop. "


    "Besides, the influence of Yin Yang sect covers thirteen fairylands. We can join Yin Yang sect there as well."


    Ye Bingxi nodded: "can, where you go, where I go."


    Wu Dong''s heart moved. He suddenly took her little hand and rubbed it gently with his thumb.


    Ye Bingxi''s face is red, she stares at Wu Dong: "is it fun?"


    "It''s fun. But I want to play with your feet. " Wu Dong said.


    "Ouch!" he screamed, and a red mark was pinched out on the back of his hand.


    On the surface, Wu Dong is talking to Ye Bingxi. In fact, he urges the spirit array to set up a dreamland around him. If someone eavesdrop and peek, they can only see things in the dreamland. In the dreamland, Wu Dong and ye Bingxi have been chatting.


    When it was light, Liu daoshan went to Wu Dong to discuss today''s regional competition.


    The regional competition is more cruel than the regional competition. The participants of the regional competition are all from the three stars of the Tianhu region. In the regional competition, all the forces in the Tianhu District participated in it, including the five-star sect, even the six-star sect and the five element sect!


    It can be said that the real genius is to get the place in the regional competition. In the end, only the top 25 in the regional competition can participate in the final.


    Regional competition, divided into three stages, the first stage screening. There are still three kinds of assessment, each of which has a score. Only the top 100 people with the highest total score have the opportunity to participate in the first round of elimination.


    After the first round of elimination, there will be 50 players left to enter the second stage and win the championship.


    In the competition stage, 50 people will compete for the only 32 arena. Only one person can stand in each arena, so there will be 32 people in the third stage.


    The third stage is the point race.


    At this stage, 32 people were drawn into eight groups, namely group A, group B, group C, group D, group E, group Ji, group Geng and group Xin, with eight people in each group.


    Each member of each group has to fight with the other three in one game. If he wins one game, he will get two points. If he draws one game, he will get one point. If he loses, he will not get any points. In the end, the top two of each group can enter the eighth finals.


    The rule of the eighth finals is that the winner is the first in group A and the second in group B; Second in group A, first in group B, the winner is No. 2; The first place in group C is against the second place in group D, the winner is No. 3, and so on.


    After that, it''s the quarter finals, number one versus number three, number two versus number four, number five versus number seven, number six versus number eight.


    After that, those who come out of the four places of interest will fight in the final round and get the final place according to the points. Four losers will compete for fifth to eighth place.


    In fact, the following finals will also use this kind of competition, so as to select the top eight.


    Wu Dong knows the rules very well, and he also concludes that the point race will be the focus of the competition. For example, the group progression, the top eight, the top four, and the final round are all good opportunities for gambling.


    Liu daoshan said: "brother, we have up to eight chances to bet in regional competitions. We looked at it and decided to play three games in the group, one billion each. In the final eight, three billion will be bet; In the last four competitions, three billion will be bet; Four billion for each of the three rounds


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes. But I''m afraid the share ratio will change. "


    Liu daoshan was stunned: "brother, how do you want to change?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "I promise to win every game, but you have to share half of my profits. As long as I lose one game, I will not only give you back the money I made before the regional games, but also give you all the 1.28 billion treasure money I have. "


    Liu daoshan began to laugh. He blinked: "if brother Wu is so confident, of course there is no problem! Just as you say, five five open! "


    After a pause, he said: "if you can enter the top 32 of the region, you can join the Yin Yang sect and become a disciple of the outside world. If you can finally enter the finals, you can directly become an inner disciple. If he won the first prize, he would even have the chance to become an elite disciple of the Yin Yang sect. "


    At this time, Wu Dong realized that Liu Qingfeng had asked him to take the first place in the Qianlong list and join the Yin Yang sect. I''m afraid it was just a word of encouragement. In his heart, as long as Wu Dong can enter the district competition, he will burn high incense.


    In fact, the top 32 in Taisheng fairyland, that is, the top 126 in Taisheng fairyland, can already join the Yin Yang sect; If you enter the finals and get on the Qianlong list, you will be the inner disciple directly!


    However, Liu Qingfeng did not expect that Wu Dong had entered the regional competition step by step and would continue to create brilliance!


    He said, "President Liu, will the people of Yin Yang sect be present?"


    Liu daoshan nodded: "of course. After the Qianlong meeting, those who are among the best will get the keepsake from the Yin Yang sect. With the keepsake, they can go directly to the Yin Yang sect and become formal disciples. "


    Wu Dong is very happy. In this way, it''s much more convenient.

 Chapter 653

    After the first round of elimination, there will be 50 players left to enter the second stage and win the championship.


    In the competition stage, 50 people will compete for the only 32 arena. Only one person can stand in each arena, so there will be 32 people in the third stage.


    The third stage is the point race.


    At this stage, 32 people were drawn into eight groups, namely group A, group B, group C, group D, group E, group Ji, group Geng and group Xin, with eight people in each group.


    Each member of the group has to fight with the other three in one game. If he wins one game, he will get two points. If he draws one game, he will get one point. If he loses, he will not get any points. In the end, the top two of each group can enter the eighth finals.


    The rule of the eighth finals is that the winner is the first in group A and the second in group B; Second in group A, first in group B, the winner is No. 2; The first place in group C is against the second place in group D, the winner is No. 3, and so on.


    After that, it''s the quarter finals, number one versus number three, number two versus number four, number five versus number seven, number six versus number eight.


    After that, those who come out of the four places of interest will fight in the final round and get the final place according to the points. Four losers will compete for fifth to eighth place.


    In fact, the following finals will also use this kind of competition, so as to select the top eight.


    Wu Dong knows the rules very well, and he also concludes that the point race will be the focus of the competition. For example, the group progression, the top eight, the top four, and the final round are all good opportunities for gambling.


    Liu daoshan said: "brother, we have up to eight chances to bet in regional competitions. We looked at the three games in the final group stage, with a bet of one billion each. In the final eight, three billion will be bet; In the last four competitions, three billion will be bet; Four billion for each of the three rounds


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes. But I''m afraid the share ratio will change. "


    Liu daoshan was stunned: "brother, how do you want to change?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "I promise to win every game, but you have to share half of my profits. As long as I lose one game, I will not only give you back the money I made before the regional games, but also give you all the 1.28 billion treasure money I have. "


    Liu daoshan began to laugh. He blinked: "if brother Wu is so confident, of course there is no problem! Just as you say, five five open! "


    After a pause, he said: "if you can enter the top 32 of the region, you can join the Yin Yang sect and become a disciple of the outside world. If you can finally enter the finals, you can directly become an inner disciple. If he won the first prize, he would even have the chance to become an elite disciple of the Yin Yang sect. "


    At this time, Wu Dong realized that Liu Qingfeng had asked him to take the first place in the Qianlong list and join the Yin Yang sect. I''m afraid it was just a word of encouragement. In his heart, as long as Wu Dong can enter the district competition, he will burn high incense.


    In fact, the top 32 in Taisheng fairyland, that is, the top 126 in Taisheng fairyland, can already join the Yin Yang sect; If you enter the finals and get on the Qianlong list, you will be the inner disciple directly!


    However, Liu Qingfeng did not expect that Wu Dong had entered the regional competition step by step and would continue to create brilliance!


    He said, "President Liu, will the people of Yin Yang sect be present?"


    Liu daoshan nodded: "of course. After the Qianlong meeting, those who are among the best will get the keepsake from the Yin Yang sect. With the keepsake, they can go directly to the Yin Yang sect and become formal disciples. "


    Wu Dong is very happy. In this way, it''s much more convenient.


    If you get the keepsake of Yin Yang religion, you can join it at any time.


    After some deliberation, Liu daoshan retired. Ye Bingxi immediately said: "you put forward five to five, which Liu daoshan promised on the surface, I must hate you very much."


    Wu Dong: "even if I don''t put forward five points, the result is the same."


    He looked at the time and said, "Liu Qingfeng is coming back soon. Let''s go down."


    They got off the boat and came to the inn where they lived before. Sure enough, Liu Qingfeng immediately came up, he nodded slightly: "all done." Then tell me about the situation.


    Wu Dong asked, "how much money do you have besides the one trillion runes I gave you?"


    Liu Qingfeng: "before you played that several games, I have participated in, on hand has nearly 400 billion."


    Wu Dong: "after every game, you all bet, bet me to win."


    Liu Qingfeng a smile: "understand." Then, he gave the golden fairy Rune to Wu Dong.


    At this time, there is still a period of time before the regional competition, and the bodyguards sent by Shenquan will follow far away. Wu Dong ignored them and found a breakfast shop. They had breakfast together.


    Just after a few bites, Wu Dong found a middle-aged man in a bamboo hat sitting on a table opposite him. He was tall and thin with sharp eyes.


    Two people eye contact, Wu Donger heard a wisp of voice: "little brother, you yesterday''s battle, I saw, very powerful."


    Wu Dong moved in his heart and said, "I''m flattered, are you?"


    "Elder Tianxing of wuxingmen, my name is dragon sword." The other side said, "wuxingmen, you must have heard of it."


    Wu Dong: "indeed, wuxingmen is the only six star sect in Taisheng fairyland."


    Dragon Sword: "the five elements sect was originally the five elements sect. It used to be the top three immortal sect in the divine Dynasty, but later there was a big problem, which led to our territory being robbed by our opponents. In the end, the tortoise shrinks in the small square world and recuperates in the form of the five element gate. "


    Immortal religion? Wu Dong couldn''t help asking: "so, the five element immortal sect used to be very powerful."


    "Of course, although we are now a six-star force, we are actually hiding our strength. If we reveal our true details, we can''t see enough of yin and Yang


    He further indicated his intention: "little brother, I hope you can join our five element sect. The five element sect has a complete inheritance system of the five element immortal sect, and you will get more than you get from Yin Yang sect."


    Wu Dong, of course, was not so easy to be agitated. With a smile, he asked, "my friend, how many disciples do you have now?"


    He knows that these six-star forces and seven star forces have too high requirements for recruiting disciples, but most of their talents are robbed by the Yin Yang sect, resulting in few disciples among them.


    Dragon sword was silent for a moment and said, "there are 47 disciples at present. Although there are fewer people, they are all geniuses. "


    Wu Dong felt that the five elements were not reliable, so he said, "please let me think about it. Or, when I win the Qianlong list, it''s not too late for us to talk about it. "


    The Dragon Sword said with a smile. Little brother, remember that the five elements sect is more suitable for you than Yin Yang sect. Yin Yang religion seems to be powerful, but in fact it''s just a big religion in the four directions, while our five element immortal religion is the immortal religion in the divine court. The two are not at the same level at all. "


    Wu Dong: "thank you for reminding me."


    Longjian nodded and got up to leave.


    He didn''t go far after he came out, so he entered a house. In the house, there was an old man with white hair and beard. He was small and thin. I was afraid he was less than 1.3 meters tall.


    As soon as the Dragon Sword came in, he gave a deep salute: "head of the courtyard, it seems that the child doesn''t like our five element gate."


    The little old man said with a smile: "it''s right that I can''t see it. Yesterday I watched him fight and felt that he might be in the top three of the Qianlong list. Such a genius will not be easily convinced by you. "


    Long Jian was a little worried: "head of the court, if he gets the top three places, I''m afraid he won''t join our five element sect."


    Little old man: "you just say it with your mouth. Can people believe you? In this way, when the regional competition is over, you bring him here, and I''ll show him the real inheritance of the five element immortal sect! "


    Long Jian was surprised: "head of the hospital, do you want to show him the golden pearl?"


    The little old man nodded: "good. The jinlingzhu contains the Jinsha kingdom. If he wants to inherit one tenth of it, he will know the ancient and great of our immortal sect. "


    Long Jian said: "but the head of the hospital, if he doesn''t agree after seeing it, will our inheritance not leak out?"


    The little old man waved his hand: "don''t worry, if he is a real genius, he will definitely join us. What''s more, I can''t bear to have a child or a wolf. That''s all. I''ve decided. "


    On the other hand, after having breakfast, Wu Dong came to the school field, and the regional competition was about to begin.


    One stage of regional competition is screening. At present, in Taisheng Wonderland, more than 3000 people have entered the screening stage, but only the top 100 people can participate in the elimination competition, which shows how fierce the competition is.


    It can be said that the top 100 who can enter the regional competition are already very talented. They are all top disciples in the five-star forces.


    The elimination competition is about to start. Everyone has got the number. They will test according to the number in turn. Finally, the top 100 people will be selected according to the score.


    Liu daoshan appeared, he said with a smile: "brother, you can gamble in the knockout competition. Who are the top ten players with the highest points. Brother, how many candidates can you enter


    "What rules?" Wu Dong asked.


    "Because the five-star forces and even the six-star forces send people to participate in the regional competition, the competition is very fierce, and it is difficult to guess who is in the top ten. Therefore, as long as you can guess one of the top ten correctly, the bonus will be very high. If you can guess the right place, the money will be even higher. "


    "At present, the odds of guessing one of the top ten are as high as 15 times. The odds are 30 times, and so on. And if you can guess a person''s exact position, the odds are 100 times


    "A hundred times?" Wu Dong was a little surprised. If he bet 100 million, would he make 10 billion?


    He asked: "who set up this gambling game, are they not afraid to lose? If someone bets, and they bet 100 million yuan, they will lose 10 billion yuan. "


    Liu daoshan: "first of all, there are hundreds of people who can afford 100 million yuan. In theory, there is only one in three thousand people who have to choose a place in the top ten. But in fact, there are only 300 or 400 people on this list, so the odds are set at 100 times. "


    "Secondly, you look down on the organizers. They are made by a group of plutocrats, including the great immortal Kingdom, Yin Yang sect and some five-star forces. So they have so much money that you can''t even think about it. Ten billion is really nothing. "


    Wu Dong blinked, said: "this test, I''m not sure how many can rush to, but you bet my top ten, it should be no problem."

 Chapter 654

    "It''s hard! I also took the exam that year. " Ye Bingxi said, "compared with genius, the gap is really not a bit."


    Wu Dong was full of interest and asked, "master, what''s your score?"


    Ye Bingxi''s pretty face turned red: "very few."


    "How much is it?" Wu Dong continued.


    Ye Bingxi glared at him: "130 points."


    Wu Dong nodded: "it seems that this is really difficult."


    With the increase of the number of screening, the ranking is constantly changing. When the number of people exceeded 500, the first one finally changed its owner and became a person named Huang Yi, with an amazing score of 239.


    Wu Dong was not interested in looking at the ranking. Knowing that it was only his turn for a long time, he returned to the flying boat to concentrate on his cultivation. From the morning until the afternoon, Liu Qingfeng came back to inform him: "almost here."


    He got off the boat and was ready to take part in the screening. At this time, Huang Yi ranked the first, the second shadow star, has not been overtaken.


    Ye Bingxi came over and said, "there are more than a dozen more, and it''s up to you."


    At this time, a woman came, beautiful, Wu Dong did not know. But as soon as she spoke, he knew who it was.


    "Cousin, do you also take your disciples to participate in the screening?" The woman said with a smile, she is Ye Bingxi''s cousin, Mingzhu.


    The Pearl glanced at Wu Dong, pursed a smile, and said, "to be able to enter the top 100 of the community is worthy of being a genius on the 81 floor of the pagoda."


    She approached a few steps and asked with a smile, "are you interested in joining our four elephant gate?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "four elephant gate? How about the four elephant gate compared with the five element gate? "


    When he said that, the Pearl God and I were in a standstill. Although the four elephant gate is a five-star force, there is still a big gap between the six Star Force and the five element gate.


    "Did the five elements find you?" She asked in surprise.


    Wu Dong: "yes. I haven''t promised them yet, so don''t waste your time. "


    Mingzhu frowned and said, "boy, you''d better stop when you''re good. Although you''re a genius, you can continue to go back and face the competition of talents from all major forces."


    "Thank you for your concern. I just like competition." Wu Dongdao.


    Ye Bingxi said faintly: "cousin, don''t waste your mind. Wu Dong won''t join the Si Xiang sect. For him, his goal is the influence of Yin Yang sect and five elements sect."


    Pearl sneered: "cousin, it seems that this has nothing to do with you? Although he is your disciple, once he joins the Yin Yang sect or the five elements sect, he will leave the Xuanling sect. "


    "I''ve thought about that for a long time." Wu Dong said with a smile, "if I join the Yin Yang sect, I will take my master with me. He is still an elder and I am still a disciple."


    Pearl frowned: "are you kidding? Can you join Yin Yang sect and take her with you? "


    "Of course." Wu Dongdao said, "I''m a genius. It''s not easy to join Yin Yang sect. By the way, I''m going to screen soon. I''ll be number one. "


    Pearl heart a jump: "first place?"


    With a few words, it was Wu Dong''s turn. He went straight into the road of screening.


    The first level is strength skill test. The test of this level is different from the previous simple method of building pagodas with sand. The design is very complicated.


    When he came to a wooden room, there was a thin thread in front of him. One end of the thread was connected to a wooden doll, and all the joints could move. At the moment, the doll is sitting on the ground, askew.


    Next to him stood an examiners, he said faintly: "see the instructions for yourself." Then point to a brand.


    The sign says the test method, that is to urge the thin line, which makes me make a series of actions. It''s just a thread. It''s more difficult to control a doll than to build a pagoda.


    On one side of the doll, there is a crystal ball, which shoots a light curtain. There are 30 groups of actions in the light curtain, from easy to difficult. For the first group of actions, if the puppet does it, it will get one point; for the second group, it will get two points; for the third group, it will get three points; for the thirtieth group, it will get thirty points.


    Theoretically, a person can get up to 465 points. But in fact, the score of this level is generally very low. Many people can''t even do one group. Those who can do more than ten groups are already geniuses.


    Examiner: are you ready


    "Ready." Wu Dong nodded.


    The examiner said with a smile: "your score is good, the community first, I hope you in the screening, can be on the list."


    Wu Dong: "thank you very much."


    At this time, the crystal ball is down, which is a group of bending and twisting movements.


    As like as two peas, he immediately made a standard imitation, exactly the same, without any deviation.


    The examiner nodded and said, "go on."


    Wu Dong found an interesting phenomenon, that is, the doll is not made of any material. When you use your mind to feel it, you can''t feel anything. In other words, to control the doll, you can only use strength.


    Then, the crystal ball played the second light curtain, showing the second group of movements, which was more complicated than the first group.


    Wu Dong is still accurate and fast through the real force, which makes me finish the action.


    So the third group, the fourth group, he finished ten groups at a time.


    The examiner''s smile is more obvious, he said: "your current score is 55 points, but not the most expert, so far, there are dozens of people better than you."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "I just started."


    Group 11, group 12, all the way to group 15, he didn''t feel the difficulty. However, starting from group 16, the puppet''s movements became extremely complex. Even for the living, it was very difficult to learn, let alone use the inner force to motivate the puppet.


    Fortunately, Wu Dong''s inner strength can still be achieved, from group 16, 17 to group 21.


    The examiner turned red with excitement and said, "very good! Group 21, you are the highest scorer in the history of Qianlong


    Wu Dong didn''t hear what he said. He was trying to imitate the 22nd group of movements. This group of movements actually involved in the field of magic power! That is to say, with the help of internal force, the power of magic power is released!


    Fortunately, he has his own magic power. When the magic power is introduced into the puppet, the ground around him will crack when a person stomps his foot. Ten puppet models will be broken one after another.


    Twenty three groups, twenty-four groups, twenty-five groups. By the time of the twenty sixth group, even Wu Dong was struggling. This time, it''s not a simple imitation. The puppet has to fight with other organ puppets.


    I don''t know who made these puppets. Their moves are extremely sharp and powerful. It''s hard to deal with them.


    "Boom boom"


    It took him more than ten moves to knock down five puppets and enter the 27th group.


    At this point, he did not care about scoring, but was curious about what kind of challenge the next group would be.


    The dolls in group 27 have been replaced. The new puppet, blessed by divine power, has a deviation. It''s going to the left, but it''s going to the right. Clearly use a part of the force, but it only play a half of the force, and there is no law to find.


    This time, it''s not a little bit more difficult. What''s more difficult is that this time, the number of organ dolls is stronger, and as many as ten.


    Wu Dongyi smiles. This time, the puppet stomps to the ground. Suddenly, countless thorns appear on the ground. In an instant, he solves five of the ten puppets.


    Next, with the help of powerful control, the puppets were manipulated very freely, and the remaining five mechanism puppets were solved.


    After Wu Dong entered the cabin, it had been more than 20 minutes, but he had not come out. People were full of curiosity. Generally speaking, it''s time to come out in a minute or so. Some people even come out as soon as they get in. This man, why did he take so long?


    Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help worrying and asked: "elder ye, is Wu Dong OK? Is something wrong? "


    Ye Bingxi also did not understand, said: "should not."


    Liu daoshan is also worried. He stares at the wooden house. Next to him, a subordinate said, "president, is there something wrong with Wu Dong?"


    Liu daoshan narrowed his eyes: "even if something goes wrong, someone has already solved it. It won''t last for 20 minutes."


    Not far away, Longjian stared at the wooden house, looking a little excited, and murmured: "is he always imitating? So long, what''s the first group now? "


    At this time, Wu Dong was doing the 29th group of movements, and the difficulty became even more difficult. He was sweating a lot. He was surrounded by danger several times. The puppet he controlled lost an arm, but he won in the end.


    The examiner has been numb, he said: "the next group."


    Speaking of this, he did not immediately release the light curtain, but asked Wu Dong: "do you know why examiners are arranged here?"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "why?"


    Examiner: "because my purpose here is to wait for a genius to complete all 30 groups of actions. If you complete the last group, you will get a special prize."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "still have prize? Well, go on. "


    Group 30, there is a slender figure on it. He holds a long sword and stabs into the air. This thorn seems nothing special, but the more you think about it, the more profound and wonderful it is!


    Wu Dong was stunned. He stayed in the same place for more than ten minutes. He repeated that move in his mind, and then he vaguely understood the mystery.


    He brightened his eyes and said, "I see!"


    The next second, the puppet grabs a sword and displays the same sword technique. The movement seems different, but the effect is half the weight.


    Ding


    Something rings, next to the screen, there is a score of this level, 230 points! This is the result of the top 21 groups.


    Wu Dongyi Leng, ask: "examiners, this score is not right?"


    The examiner said with a smile, "believe me, it''s good for you. Two hundred and thirty and four hundred and sixty-five are no different for you, are they


    Then he handed a ring to Wu Dong and said, "this is a special gift. Please keep it. Please drop a drop of blood on it before using it. "


    Wu Dong shrugged: "OK."


    Finally, Wu Dong came out of the cabin. His achievements at this time are unknown to others. But it''s really unusual for a person to spend more than half an hour.


    Second, spiritual assessment.


    Practitioners believe that the world is made up of countless micro spiritual realms, and it is particularly important to communicate with them.


    At this time, he walked into a hall made of jade. Around the hall, there are countless dust suspended, which emit tiny light.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Wu Dong was shocked, because there was a spirit world in every dust! It''s really a world of dust!

 Chapter 655

    A grey robed man appeared and said, "I''m the examiner, Wu Dong. Please concentrate on communicating with the spirit world in the hall and order them to enter the crystal ball. The more souls you enter, the brighter the crystal ball will be. The array will score you according to the brightness. "


    It was not difficult for Wu Dong. He immediately communicated with the existence in the dust with divine thoughts. All of a sudden, a grain of dust, have swam to the crystal ball.


    One, ten, one hundred. Within a minute, the crystal ball was already bright.


    He didn''t mean to send thousands of dust into the crystal ball. At this time, the crystal ball was as bright as the little sun, which blinded people.


    The grey robed man was so silly that he suddenly said, "Wu Dong, if the brightness reaches a certain level, you will trigger an opportunity to get a reward."


    "Another special prize?" Wu Dong began to laugh.


    The grey robed man was stunned: "did you get a special prize before?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes." Then he shook his hand. There was a ring on it.


    The man in grey took a deep breath: "no wonder. You are indeed a genius. You are about to trigger a second special prize. "


    Wu Dong continued to let the spirit world enter the crystal ball. Finally, with a click, the crystal ball appeared thin cracks and reached the trigger point.


    Smiling, the examiner took out a ring with a rune engraved on it. After taking the ring, he was shocked to find that there was an extremely powerful spirit world in the ring!


    Seeing his expression, the examiner said, "this is the ring of the spirit circle master. Take it, and you can go to the spirit School of the divine Dynasty to study."


    Wu Dong pointed to the ring again: "what about this one?"


    "Well, it''s the certification of shenchao Zhenwu college. You have been admitted to Zhenwu college. But if you want to enter these two colleges, you must first have the ability to survive in the divine Dynasty. In short, your cultivation must reach the fairyland before you can go to the God Dynasty to study. "


    Wu Dong put away his ring and said, "thank you very much. I don''t know if there are any special prizes in the next level? "


    "Yes. The next step is to examine the mind. If you reach a certain standard, you can worship the King Kong Temple of the divine Dynasty and practice Buddhist means. "


    At this time, he saw his score, 210. Wu Dong felt that his score should be far more than that, but he did not say anything, this score, enough for him to become the first.


    When he came out of the jade hall, he entered a thatched cottage. There was a Buddha statue in the thatched cottage. A yellow robed examiner was in the cottage. He said, "meditate on the Buddha statue in the mind, and then recite the Buddha''s name, so as to achieve the emptiness of the mind and the self birth of the Buddha nature."


    Do you recite Buddhism? Wu Dongpan sat down, wrote down the Buddha''s name, gazed at the statue, and began to meditate in his heart. In every cell of him, there is a kingdom of God. In an instant, trillions of creatures in the kingdom of God began to chant the Buddha''s name. After a while, a lot of golden light rose around him, in which the virtual shadow of 3000 Buddhas appeared.


    The examiner was shocked. Then he quickly took out a Buddhist bead from his arms and handed it to Wu Dong. He said, "in the future, you can go to the King Kong Temple of the divine Dynasty and become a layman disciple."


    Wu Dong took the Buddhist beads and felt that they were similar to those of Hongtian temple. He asked, "is there a relationship between Hongtian temple and Jingang temple?"


    The examiner said with a smile: "this Hongtian temple is actually the lower house of the King Kong temple. They are homologous


    Wu Dong nodded. He collected the beads and said, "thank you very much."


    Examiner: "this time, your score is too high, so you can only get 220 points."


    With that, there was a score of 220.


    Wu Dong doesn''t matter. Three games together, his score is 660 points. No one can surpass this score, surely?


    When he walked out of the thatched cottage and returned to the scene, the ranking on the brand changed again. Wu Dong was the first one, with 660 points, far more than Huang Yi''s 239 points.


    Once this achievement came out, the whole audience was shocked.


    "My God! 660? Since the Qianlong association was founded, it should have never had such a high achievement? "


    "That''s right. The highest score in history is 655, five points less than him!"


    "What is the origin of Wu Dong? Are you from the Yin Yang sect? "


    "No, he''s a disciple of Sanxing forces and Xuanling sect. Tut Tut, it''s incredible that such a small sect should have such evil talents. "


    Liu daoshan came over with an ugly face. He was very unhappy. Wu Dong''s appearance was too bad. All his gambling will be in no suspense. Such a gamble will never make money, because no one will be optimistic about Wu Dong''s opponent. In other words, next, he won''t make any more money from Wu Dong.


    "Brother Wu, you should discuss it with me." He said in a deep voice.


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "President Liu, don''t you also earn a lot this time?"


    Liu daoshan threw a treasure bag over and said, "I bet 500 million yuan and made 7 billion yuan, of which 3.5 billion yuan is included. But brother Wu, if you want to continue to make money, you have to listen to my arrangement. "


    "Oh? How would you like to arrange it? " Wu Dong asked him.


    Liu daoshan: "during the war, you have to disguise and deliberately lose. In that case, we will make a lot of money. "


    Wu Dong said faintly: "I can''t lose. And there''s no need to worry, right? This is the regional competition. When it comes to the finals, there will be no more talented people


    Just as he was talking, a man came in a hurry and said, "newspaper! President, Shuanglong region and southern Xinjiang region got a high score respectively. "


    Liu daoshan Yixi: "really? What''s the score? "


    "The first place in Shuanglong district is currently 640 points; The number one place in southern Xinjiang is 650. "


    Liu daoshan''s eyes brightened: "yes, the results of these two people are only a little worse than Wu Dong. It seems that they have to gamble."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "you see, am I right?"


    Liu daoshan nodded: "brother Wu! Your strength, we all see, to the finals, we make a lot of money


    After Liu daoshan left, ye Bingxi came back after a while. She nodded slightly to show that she had the money.


    Just as he was about to leave, Wu Dong heard the sound of dragon sword: "little brother, you didn''t disappoint us. In order to show our sincerity, we can show you the inheritance of wuxingmen. At that time, you can decide whether you want to join us or not. "


    With that, he told Wu Dong the address of the head of the hospital.


    Wu Dong did not reply, he and ye Bingxi, Liu Qingfeng returned to the boat.


    Ye Bingxi gave him a ring and said with a smile, "120 billion."


    Wu Dong smile, he asked: "master, when you withdraw money, what''s the expression of those people?"


    "They were shocked and couldn''t raise so much money at one time. I waited for a while to get the money." She said.


    Wu Dong nodded: "get ready, it''s time to go."


    Ye Bingxi a Zheng: "go now?"


    Wu Dong: "120 billion treasure money. Can you imagine how many people are staring at it?"


    Ye Bingxi nodded. Indeed, if you want to make money later, the risk is too high. It is enough to have 120 billion yuan in hand.


    He took out 60 billion yuan from 120 billion yuan and gave it to Ye Bingxi, saying: "master, this money will be at your disposal in the future."


    Ye Bingxi a Zheng, she shook her head: "I just help you, this money can''t want."


    Wu Dongqiang put it into her hand and said with a smile: "master, cultivation needs resources and money. If you are stronger and stronger, how can you be my support? Take the money. "


    Ye Bingxi hesitated for a moment, and no longer refused. In her mind, the money in her own hands, can also be spent on Wu Dong.


    Later, he took out the 500 million treasure money and handed it to Liu Qingfeng, saying, "master. I may not be able to go back to Xuanling gate in the future, which will bring trouble to Xuanling gate. That''s 500 million. It''s compensation. "


    Liu Qingfeng was not polite and said, "thank you very much. With this money, the Xuanling sect will enter the five-star sect. "


    After sharing the money, Wu Dong took out four Tianxian runes, handed them to Liu Qingfeng and said, "master, you can use this Rune to escape. If you have a chance, you can wait for me in Hongtian temple. If you can''t wait within seven days, find another way. "


    Liu Qingfeng was surprised: "Wu Dong, do you mean you will be in danger?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "maybe some immortals will follow us, so I may change my plan. But in any case, I will contact the leader if I have a chance in the future. "


    "Good!" said Liu Qingfeng


    At the moment, he got off the boat and immediately urged a celestial escape to leave the spot.


    As soon as he left, there were more than a dozen horrors around him, and they disappeared. It should be a fairy who went to track Liu Qingfeng.


    Wu Dong sneers, he and ye Bingxi also rush out of the boat, and then urge Tianxian invisible charm. He secretly asked Ye Bingxi to buy the Tianxian invisibility talisman, which can deceive Tianxian.


    Soon, they came to the place where the little old man lived. Ye Bingxi hid in the dark, while Wu Dong knocked on the door of the courtyard. It was the dragon sword that opened the door. Seeing Wu Dong, he quickly turned to let him in.


    Entering the courtyard, Wudong saw a small old man, very small, but the breath was very strong, 90% of which was a fairy!


    The little old man said with a smile, "young man, you are here at last. Please have a seat." He motioned for Wu Dong to sit opposite him.


    Wu Dong sat on the opposite chair and said, "are you the elder of the five elements?"


    The little old man said with a smile, "there are five courtyards under the gate of the five elements, namely Gengjin courtyard, Yimu courtyard, Guishui courtyard, Lihuo courtyard and Wutu courtyard. Each courtyard has its own head. I am the head of Gengjin courtyard."


    Wu Dong: "I remember that you don''t have many disciples in the five elements sect. There are only five or six people in each of these five schools, right?"


    "The Gengjin academy has the largest number of people. At present, there is only one disciple." The little old man said, "otherwise, I would not have come out to look for talents myself."


    Wu Dong is very speechless, a disciple?


    Little old man: "I heard from long Jian that your score in the screening level exceeded the highest in history. I''m very happy to invite you to join our Gengjin Academy. In order to show sincerity, you can understand the inheritance in jinlingzhu. "


    Then he took out a bead, a metal ball with a mysterious inscription on its surface. He handed the bead to Wu Dong and said, "if you have seen the great inheritance of the five elements and still don''t want to join us, then I have nothing to say."


    Wu Dong was a little curious. Did the inheritance of the five element immortal sect make him so confident?

 Chapter 656

    When he looked at the so-called jinlingzhu, he felt that there was a vast and powerful spiritual world in the jinlingzhu! Miraculously, this spiritual world has three-dimensional and four-dimensional attributes at the same time! In other words, this world is both empty and real!


    He was very surprised. If we can understand the mystery of jinlingzhu, it will be of great help for him to improve his home world.


    He was not in a hurry to understand immediately. Instead, he took out all the rings, rings and beads and said, "these three belong to Zhenwu college, Lingjie college and Jingang temple."


    The little old man was shocked and stared at three things. Then he sighed and said, "it seems that your score should be much higher than that outside, otherwise it won''t trigger the entrance conditions of the three forces."


    After a pause, he said: "but you can rest assured that joining our five elements gate will not prevent you from joining these three forces. After all, if you want to go in the past, you should at least reach the realm of immortals? Before that, the five element goalkeeper is your biggest backer


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "it seems that Yin Yang religion is a better choice. However, since you are sincere enough to take out this golden pearl, I can think about it. "


    The little old man said with a smile, "what else are you worried about?"


    Wu Dong looked at him: "I''m willing to join wuxingmen, but I won''t go to wuxingmen in a short period of time. I want to live in the fairyland for a while. "


    The little old man said with a smile, "there are only you and me in the Gengjin Academy. If you join, you will be my apprentice. Jinlingzhu is on you again, so wherever you go, it''s where the Gengjin academy is. "


    Wu Dongyi Leng: "you also want to go with me?"


    The little old man said with a smile, "that''s right. It''s hard to find you this precious genius, how can I let go easily? By the way, if you really want to join us, you can learn from me now. "


    Wu Dong coughed and said, "I have a friend, Dixian Xiuwei, who also wants to join your Wuxing sect. Is that ok?"


    The little old man hesitated for a while, and said for a long time, "the requirements of recruiting disciples are very high, but I can accept him as a registered disciple. Do you think that''s ok?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "that''s OK. However, you have to promise that if she becomes a deity in the future, you will make him a disciple


    Little old man a smile: "become, if she is holy land fairy, that natural no problem."


    Wu Dong immediately called, ye Bingxi received the invisible symbol, came in. He said that ye Bingxi was very happy to join the six-star forces, which was not necessarily worse than entering the Yin Yang sect.


    She came forward to see: "disciple Ye Bingxi, I have met the master."


    Wu Dong also paid homage: "disciple Wu Dong, meet the master."


    The little old man was overjoyed. He helped them up and said, "my family name is Baili, and my name is Chunqiu. After that, you will be my disciples. "


    Wu Dong smiles and says to Ye Bingxi, "after that, I''ll call you elder martial sister?"


    Ye Bingxi gave him a white look: "yes, my younger martial brother."


    Dragon Sword suddenly asked: "this screening is coming to an end, Wu Dong, you are not going to participate in the regional competition?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "I''ve made a lot of money before. I''m afraid that someone will move his mind. So I''m going to leave here and go to Baicao fairyland now."


    Bai Li Chun Qiu sneered: "joke, who dares to move my disciples? I tell you, there is no one in the four realms except the leader of Yin Yang sect that I can''t afford to offend. "


    Wu Dong was stunned: "master, do you mean that I will continue to participate in the competition?"


    "Join! Why not? As a teacher, I am your agent! Let''s make a good profit! "


    Wu Dong was stunned, so he looked at Ye Bingxi, who said, "younger martial brother, it''s better to listen to the master. Anyway, we are disciples of the five elements sect now, and no one dares to make up our mind."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "it''s OK, then continue to participate."


    Bai Li Chun Qiu asked the dragon sword, "how much money do you have with you?"


    Dragon Sword: "200 billion treasure money."


    Bai Li Chun Qiu nodded: "I still have more than 350 billion on me, which adds up to more than 500 billion. I can play."


    Wu Dongxin said that the six-star forces are really rich, with hundreds of billions! He then asked, "master, I also have 120 billion on hand."


    "That would be better. Six hundred and seventy billion, such a sum of money, enough to come to an evil duel


    "The devil duel?" Wu Dong does not understand, "what is that?"


    Ye Bingxi said: "it''s like this. Generally speaking, the Qianlong meeting may not be a monster. But in some years, there are several evils at the same time. These evils are very strong. At this time, two forces will stand up and support one of the demons respectively, and then the demons supported by both sides will have a contest. This is the duel between evildoers. The bets of both sides are enormous. They are always hundreds of billions or even trillions. "


    Wu Dong widened his eyes: "such a big bet!"


    Ye Bingxi: "yes, it''s rare to see a fight between demons in ten years. So, younger martial brother, if you want to participate in the demon duel, you should let everyone see that your strength is equal, or slightly weaker than the other party. "


    Hearing this, Wu Dong said with a smile, "isn''t it a sign of weakness? This is simple. After screening, I will suppress my strength. "


    The hundred Li spring and Autumn Period waved: "do not suppress strength, fight quickly. The more so, the less they can see your real strength. If you deliberately suppress it, you can''t hide it from those people. Their eyes are very poisonous. Besides, after all, you are building the foundation, and they are human beings. Psychologically, these people are bound to be inclined to the evil of the cultivation of immortals. "


    On hearing this, Wu Dong nodded and agreed.


    After the elimination race, tomorrow will be carried out, he did not return to the boat, he stayed in the hospital, continue to cultivate the whole body, warm and nourishing the fetus.


    The Dragon Sword went out for a while and came back after dark. He told Wu Dong that he was the first in the selection score of Tianhu region, far exceeding the second.


    At noon tomorrow, the top 100 with the highest score will be in the knockout. After the elimination competition, there will be 50 people to win the challenge, and finally 32 champions will enter the third stage of the points competition.


    He also mentioned that Liu daoshan couldn''t find Wu Dong, so he immediately sent people around to inquire, and he had already let out the news that Wu Dong had joined the five elements. Knowing this, Liu daoshan gave up as expected. It''s just a magic boxing club, so there''s no way to fight against wuxingmen.


    After everyone had a rest, Wu Dong took out Jin Lingzhu. His mind moved and he suddenly disappeared. The next second, he entered the world of Jin Lingzhu, the world of Jin Sha!


    Wu Dongyi news, jinlingzhu then suspended in the air, a hundred Li spring and autumn came out, looking at the golden pearl smile: "is not able to stay angry, to go in and see."


    Dragon sword also came out and said, "head of the hospital, how much do you think Wu Dong can gain?"


    Bai Li Chunqiu said with a smile: "I have studied hard all my life, but I have only got less than one tenth of the inheritance. The boy can get one thousandth of the money when he goes in. He can''t use it any more. However, I feel that his harvest should be more than that. More is better. "


    However, when Wu Dong entered the Jin Sha Kingdom, he saw countless barren hills scattered in the vast world. On every barren hill, there is a blade. It is ancient and full of sense of time. It originated from a long time ago. On the top of it, there is a vague shadow, which makes people dare not approach.


    When Wu Dong looked around, he murmured, "where can I find inheritance in so many places?"


    Suddenly, a beautiful shadow appeared beside Wu Dong, which scared him.


    The woman was dressed in white and had a beautiful appearance, but she also looked very cold. If you close your eyes, you can''t feel her breath at all, she seems lifeless.


    Wu Dong quickly arched his hand: "master."


    "Who is your predecessor? Am I old? " The woman said, the voice is cold, like the breeze in the morning in winter.


    Wu Dong was embarrassed: "that elder sister..."


    "Who is your sister?" The woman is obviously a good girl.


    Wu Dongbian: who are you


    "I am me." The woman said.


    Wu Dong saw that no matter who the woman was, he had better not provoke her, so he turned around and left.


    After a few steps, he looked back and was startled again. It turned out that the woman was suspended one meter behind him and followed him all the time.


    "Why are you following me?" He had a frightened look on his face.


    "This is my territory. I can go wherever I want." Woman way, tone without a trace of human emotion.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Wu Dong simply ignored her. He came here to look for inheritance. It seemed very interesting on those barren hills. He decided to try his luck.


    On the nearest barren hill, there is a virtual shadow of a giant wolf, whistling up to the sky, and the air of killing is everywhere. There should be a very strong inheritance here.


    Just as he was about to climb the barren hill, the woman suddenly sneered and said "idiot".


    Wu Dong was furious: "Hey, who do you say is an idiot?"


    "I''ll tell you who agrees." The woman said.


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes: "you and I are the only two here. If you don''t say me, do you mean ghosts? You call me an idiot. There''s no reason why I''m an idiot? "


    The woman glanced at the giant wolf hill and said, "this giant wolf is just a third rate inheritance. You want to waste time and energy on it. What are you not an idiot?"


    Wu Dong recognized that the woman was reminding him, and even asked: "sister, can you tell me if the third rate inheritance is powerful?"


    This time, the woman did not object to his "sister" title, saying: "third rate inheritance, as numerous as a cow''s hair, is not worth mentioning."


    "So, what else is going on here?" He asked quickly.


    "There are five types of inheritance here: non inflow, third-class, second-class, first-class and super flow." The woman said, "if you want to find inheritance, naturally you need to find superfluity inheritance."


    Wu Dong''s interest: "where is superfluity inheritance?"


    "Why should I tell you?" The woman said coldly.


    Wu Dong


    He turned his eyes and took out some snacks from the ring. He had prepared a lot of food in advance, and he was very selective.


    He took out a table, spread the tablecloth, moved out two stools, and put fruit trays on it. There were fresh fruits, desserts and dried fruits, which looked like dozens.

 Chapter 657

    Wu Dong laughed and said, "sister, please have a taste. It''s not convenient for you to buy food here alone, is it? You''re welcome. Use it, please


    The woman sat down slowly, reached for a melon seed and asked, "how can I eat this?"


    Wu Dong is speechless, and even some people don''t recognize melon seeds.


    He then picked up one, gently a Ke, eat Ren, spit the skin to one side.


    The woman has a way to learn, melon seeds entrance, she suddenly widened her eyes, and then immediately ate the second. Next, fruit, snacks, fruit, every time she ate it, she would show a shocked expression.


    When Wu Dong saw that she was constantly shocked, people were numb. He said that this silly girl had never eaten it at all. It was strange that she was not shocked.


    Not a moment, a table of snacks are gone, the woman gently wiped his mouth, cough, said: "there are?"


    Wu Dong said: "yes, there are. Sister, can you tell me something about superfluid inheritance? "


    The woman nodded: "there are three types of so-called superfluity inheritance. The strongest is immortal inheritance, followed by epic inheritance, and the second is legendary inheritance."


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened: "sister, where is the strongest immortal inheritance?"


    The woman said, "follow me."


    After that, Wu Dong felt that the scenery around him was retrogressive, fast to the extreme. In a few seconds, he came to a towering hall.


    The main hall is built on a huge mountain, with a ladder winding down the mountain road, at least hundreds of thousands of steps.


    At the foot of the mountain, he could feel the sword Qi that was strong enough to destroy heaven and earth, and released it from the hall.


    Woman: "if you go up the stairs, you will encounter all kinds of resistance along the way, but if you can successfully reach the end and enter the hall, you can get some inheritance. Of course, how much you can get depends on your nature. "


    "Is this Kendo heritage?" He asked.


    "Yes. If you get the inheritance inside, you can become a Sword Fairy. " The woman said, "this is also the only immortal inheritance here. The idiots of the five elements sent countless people here, but none of them came into contact with the immortal inheritance. On the contrary, there were two or three legendary heritages that they had to go to. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "then I will start."


    Then he handed the ring to the woman directly and said, "sister, there are many delicious things in it. You''re welcome. It''s all for you."


    The woman took the ring and said, "don''t worry, I will eat it all."


    Wu Dong


    As soon as he stepped up the first step, a ray of sword Qi rushed into his body. This sword is extremely sharp and penetrating.


    A movement in his heart immediately urged Yipin Zhenli to refine his sword Qi. Before that, he had refined the Qi of Geng Jin, and the sword Qi was almost the same.


    So soon, he refined the sword Qi, and then injected it into the cells, just as he had used real force to water the cells before.


    In an instant, he felt the pain of tearing cells, but within his tolerance, and with real protection, the pain soon disappeared.


    With a smile, he took the second step to the second step. At this step, the sword Qi is stronger. He also absorbs it and refines it into cells.


    In this way, he practiced with the help of sword Qi, and went up step by step, ten steps, one hundred steps, one thousand steps.


    The higher he goes up, the stronger his sword Qi is. However, he seals the sword Qi into the cells, which creates a strong sword Qi magnetic field around him. So the later he goes, the more he can control the sword Qi and refine it quickly.


    There are about 18000 steps. When he has finished 12000 steps, he has already injected two-thirds of his body cells into sword Qi with the help of sword Qi. With the help of sword Qi, his genuine strength was injected into the cells more quickly, and he finished two-thirds of his body training.


    His eyes are shining. It seems that he has come to the right place this time. If he reaches the top level, he should be deified and have powerful sword Qi!


    The woman stood at the bottom, eating snacks and looking at Wu Dong who kept going up.


    I do not know when, a few virtual shadow, standing behind her, one by one are full of respect. A virtual shadow said, "master Xingyue, can this man get your Kendo inheritance?"


    The woman said faintly: "there are countless people from the five element immortal sect before, but none of them can perceive our existence, but they can see me and talk to me. Only three of the people in the five element immortal sect have reached the top 1000 levels. And he has reached 12000, and is refining his shape with the help of sword Qi. When he reaches the top, he will have immortal sword body. "


    These virtual shadows were astonished: "immortal sword body? Can''t he get all your inheritance? "


    "Maybe." The woman said, "I''ve cultivated myself to immortality, but I''m bound by the rules. It''s not bad that he can take my inheritance."


    But he said that Wu Dong kept going up, one thousand three, one thousand four, one thousand five. Finally, he reached eighteen thousand steps!


    At the moment of landing, an extremely powerful sword Qi came, but it was easily scattered by him, and then absorbed. At that moment, his whole body was full of breath, and his real strength and sword Qi entered every cell.


    His body suddenly expanded into a giant of hundreds of meters. His strength was infinite, and his breath was exhaling. The next second, his body swayed, and he turned into a person the size of a fly, jumping on the ground.


    After several tricks, he regained his original size and said with a smile: "yes, yes, this physical power really has infinite beauty."


    Then he raised his hand, and a brilliant sword cut into the void. The endless void seemed to have been cut out of cracks for a long time.


    Wu Dong himself was startled. The sword spirit was terrible!


    At this time, he finally stood in front of the hall. At the entrance of the hall, there were two statues holding a long sword, and the sword was soaring.


    He laughed and went in. In the hall, there are countless golden and white runes floating in the air. As soon as he comes in, these runes are attracted by the sword Qi magnetic field in his body and gather one after another.


    Countless runes rush into his body in a short time, and then each cell just occupies one rune. These runes are closely related to each other.


    When they are full of cells, they create effects similar to neurons in the brain, and a large number of memories emerge, which is the Kendo inheritance here!


    "Boom"


    A huge amount of information came to Wu Dong''s face. He took out the flying dragon sword. As soon as the body of the sword vibrated, he displayed a set of peerless sword techniques. The sword''s power was so powerful that he was surprised.


    After taking back the sword, he rushed out of the hall, only to find that the woman was missing. He was a little lost, and immediately his heart moved, and people came out of jinlingzhu.


    As soon as the man came out, he saw that Baili Chunqiu and Longjian were waiting. Baili Chunqiu looked happy and asked, "how about it? What''s the gain? "


    Wu Dong did not answer, but asked Baili Chunqiu: "master, what inheritance did you get when you entered jinlingzhu?"


    Bai Li Chunqiu said with a smile: "for the first time, I got a huntian battle formula. Later I learned that it was a first-class skill. Later, he continued to enter and got 12 first-class skills and dozens of second-class skills. "


    "Is there no legendary skill?" Wu Dong asked.


    "Legendary skill?" Bai Li Chun shook his head. "It''s too difficult. It''s so vast. First, we don''t have a chance to meet it. Second, we can''t get it."


    He asked, "apprentice, you haven''t said what inheritance you got?"


    Wu Dong sighed: "Kendo inheritance."


    "Does Kendo pass on? It''s good. It must be the first-class skill. " Baili Chunqiu was very happy. He felt that the Gengjin Academy had inherited it. "You don''t have to be discouraged. As a teacher, I will teach you all the skills I have learned."


    "Master, it''s not first-class inheritance."


    "No? Second rate inheritance is also good. " Bai Li Chun Qiu''s face was stiff and he said with a smile.


    "It''s not second rate."


    In the eyes of Baili Chunqiu and Longjian, there is a look of disappointment: "is it the third rate? The first time you go, it''s not bad that you can get inheritance. "


    Wu Dong blinked and said, "it''s an immortal inheritance."


    "What?" Hundred Li spring and autumn all over a shock, staring at Wu Dong, "is it really immortal heritage?"


    Wu Dong''s right finger, a sword Qi flies out, like you Dian, flies around the room in a flash. Suddenly, the room was full of light and cold, and the hair of the Dragon Sword stood up.


    "This is the body of the sword?" Baili Chunqiu was stunned, then he was ecstatic and laughed.


    "My God! It seems that you are not bad at the five element immortal sect. My five element immortal sect is finally going to rise and return to glory! No, it''s far more than before! "


    After laughing, he said to Longjian, "you can''t tell anyone about this, including the other four courtyards, you know?"


    "Yes!" said the dragon sword


    Then he looked at Wu Dong''s apprentice with a smile. The more he looked at him, the more pleasing he was. He said, "apprentice, go back to Jin Lingzhu again and see if you can find a legendary skill for me."


    Wu Dong nodded: "there should be no problem. Master, is there no legendary skill in our five element sect at present? "


    Bai Li Chun Qiu nodded: "no more. Our five element immortal sect developed in a set of legendary skills in jinlingzhu. Later, legendary skills emerged in other four academies, which led to the rise of our legendary immortal sect. But after a disaster, all the talents who mastered the legendary skills fell, so my five element immortal sect also declined and became the five element sect now. "


    Wu Dong said: "master, don''t worry. I''ll look for some epic skills later."


    Baili Chunqiu was even more happy and said, "good disciple, you are a great hero of our five elements immortal sect!"


    At this time, long Jianlian said: "head of the hospital, the elimination race will be held in half an hour."


    "Yes, the knockout is about to start. Come on, let''s go to the competition. Don''t take it. We won''t earn the money. Give me a hard shake of the prestige of the five elements gate. "


    Indeed, compared with the immortal inheritance, what is the money earned by the demons'' decisive battle?


    However, Wu Dong didn''t think so. He said with a smile, "master, I have my own worries."


    Four people came to the school again. The draw of the knockout match is about to take place. Wu Dong will fight with one person and the winner will win the challenge.

 Chapter 658

    As soon as he appeared, the bright pearl of Tiangang gate appeared again. When she saw Wu Dong, she was surprised and said, "cousin, I thought you ran away. How dare you come to join us?"


    Ye Bingxi looked at her: "don''t you know? Wu Dong and I went to the gate of the five elements. "


    Five element gate? Pearl a stay, the face of incredible, how can this be! The five elements sect is a six-star sect. It''s better than the four elephants sect. It''s not a little bit, but many times!


    Ye Bingxi said faintly: "don''t be surprised, my qualification is not enough to join the five elements. But my younger martial brother has very good qualifications. I can only join him if I have his face. "


    As soon as Mingzhu was in a daze, she remembered what Wu Dong had said before. She wanted to leave with Ye Bingxi and join the big power. He actually did it.


    But it''s not right. The five element sect is very strict in selecting disciples. Otherwise, the number of disciples will not be so small all the time. Will the five element sect make an exception to accept one more for a new disciple?


    Wu Dong didn''t care. He was staring at the sign. Soon, a thousand names appeared on it, matching each other, but his opponent was Huang Yi.


    Although Huang Yi is not as good as Wu Dongyao, he is also the second most talented person. Is it a coincidence that Huang Yi is the first and the second?


    At this time, someone stood up and said in a high voice: "this game, out of the devil duel!"


    "What? Does Huang Yi want to fight evil? Isn''t that right? His strength is obviously worse than that of Wu Dong. " People were immediately shocked and talked about it.


    "Yes, there is a big gap between the two people''s selection. It''s obviously not a series."


    "Does Huang Yi hide his strength? Or, does he have a trump card and confidence to defeat Wu Dong? "


    "Anyway, there''s a lot of excitement now."


    Wu Dong was also surprised to see someone fight against evil. He took a look at Bai Li Chun Qiu, and the latter sneered: "dog, you are so brave. You dare to move this kind of mind when you know that you have entered the five elements gate."


    Wu Dong is puzzled, ask: "master, what idea?"


    Baili Chunqiu snorted: "this kind of trick has been used for a long time. Find a fairy to top the contestants in advance and improve their strength. However, this will do great harm to the body. After one topping, people will be basically useless. These people are really shameless. In order to make money, they have killed a gifted disciple. "


    Ye Bingxi: "Huang Yi is a disciple of the Seven Star sect."


    Seven star gate? Wu Dong nodded: "no matter how many times he hits the top, he is not my opponent. Master, we can take all of them. "


    "That''s right. The seven star gate just wanted to make a profit. Unfortunately, they found the wrong target. My apprentice, it''s not the one they can provoke! " Bai Li Chun Qiu sneered, and his eyes were full of sophistication.


    Wu Dong didn''t quite understand guanding, so he asked. Baili Chunqiu told him that Douding can make Xianli stay in a person''s body for a period of time.


    Huang Yi is the cultivation of human immortals. It must be the power of the earth immortals, not the power of the heaven immortals. The power of the latter is not what human immortals can bear.


    Wu Dong laughs when he hears that it''s the power of the earth immortal. Even if he meets the earth immortal, he may not lose. What''s more, he''s the human immortal after being toppled?


    Dragon Sword immediately went through the formalities of the demons duel. Soon, he returned and reported: "head of the court, this time we bet all 770 billion treasure money. I have a look. At present, the amount of money on Wu Dong''s side has reached 320 billion, while the amount of money on Huang Yisheng''s side is as high as 6400 billion. "


    Bai Li Chun Qiu sneered: "these dogs must have sold news and led a group of people to the past. If I''m not wrong, the seven star gate should be the next cost. "


    "Yes." Long Jiandao said, "the Seven Star sect mortgaged the whole sect and borrowed 100 billion yuan to bet. It can be said that it is a desperate bet."


    Hearing this, Bai Li Chun Qiu frowned: "is he using the immortal power of the king''s land immortal? Even the fairyland


    Thinking of this possibility, he changed his face and said to Wu Dong, "you must be careful. If the other party is an immortal in Wangjing or Shengjing, it will threaten your life. I suggest you do your best as soon as you go up and kill each other as soon as possible. Because to fully activate Xianli, that person needs at least ten breaths to prepare. If you can beat him in three breaths, that''s the best


    Wu Dong nodded: "three breaths, no problem."


    Dragon Sword: "if we win, we can double our profit, 770 billion, and it will become 1540 billion."


    Soon, the evil duel began. In the main arena, Wu Dong and Huang Yi appeared on the stage at the same time. Huang Yi is a man less than thirty years old, dignified, but at this moment, there is a trace of tragic color on his face.


    Two people stand in the ring, the referee announced the rules, then ring the bell. As soon as the bell rang, Wu Dong suddenly moved, and the flying dragon sword shot out. It was the combination of man and sword that killed each other.


    Too fast, Huang Yi can only reluctantly mobilize less than one fifth of the power of the Holy Land immortal, hard clap a palm. Although this palm has only one fifth of the immortal power, it is more than enough to deal with a human immortal.


    However, the situation was beyond his imagination. With a flash of sword light in his hand, Wu Dong broke the immortal power. Then his arm cooled and his blood gushed.


    At the same time, Wu Dong kicked him out of the challenge arena.


    The scene is dead, isn''t it too fast?


    Around the challenge arena, a group of immortals suddenly fainted. They were all participants in the gambling game, especially the core elders of the seven star gate. They all looked pale.


    "It''s over!" An elder sighed secretly. He quietly left the crowd, and then fled with the remaining funds of the seven star gate.


    Someone is laughing and someone is crying. Wu Dong is the one who is laughing. After stepping down from the challenge arena, the Dragon Sword won more than one trillion yuan.


    Bai Li Chun Qiu laughed and said to Wu Dong, "apprentice, we''ll make some more money later. Finally, we''ll divide the money into three parts, one for Wu Xing men, one for me and one for you. I''ll give you 40% of your share. "


    Wu Dong only accounts for less than one-fifth of the principal, and 40% is already a lot.


    He is not polite, said: "master, the next challenge and points race, nothing interesting, can only endure to the regional race."


    Bai Li Chun Qiu: "don''t worry, there is always a chance."


    Sure enough, as Wu Dong speculated, when he won the challenge, Wu Dong took the lead in a challenge arena, and other people hid far away. He alone won a challenge arena and became one of the 32 people who entered the points competition.


    After that, there will be the group stage, the final eight, the final four, and the final. In the end, Wu Dong won successively, took the first place lightly, and entered the finals with the first place in the region.


    The finals will be held tomorrow. A huge boat will appear with the flag of wuxingmen on it. Wu Dong and his party will come to the boat.


    At this time, it was getting late. He locked himself in the house and realized the inheritance of kendo.


    In the middle of the night, Liu Qingfeng''s voice came from outside the boat: "Wu Dong."


    Wu Dong withdrew the battle and Liu Qingfeng came in. He looked rather embarrassed and said, "unexpectedly, you didn''t go at all."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "the plan has changed. Are you OK this time?"


    Liu Qingfeng nodded: "there are people chasing me, but as soon as they see it''s me, they retreat. I waited around Hongtian temple for a day before I got the news that you had joined the five elements gate, so I came back immediately. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "headmaster Liu, elder martial sister ye and I have joined the five elements sect. In the future, Xuanling sect will depend on you."


    Liu Qingfeng said with a wry smile, "that''s also something we can''t do. But the result is much better than what we thought before. "


    Liu Qingfeng said a few words, then left and went back to run Xuanling gate. Wu Dong agreed that after the meeting, he would go to Shenjian city to find them.


    On this night, he practiced in silence, deified his body, and soon completed his foundation.


    Feeling his change, Bai Li Chun Qiu immediately sent a pill and said, "this is the God of hegemony pill. There are only three pills in our five element sect. This one is for you. With it, we can directly strengthen our spirit, condense our spirit, and achieve immortality at one stroke. "


    Wu Dong is also not polite. After taking the hegemonic pill, all kinds of forces merged into the elixir field and gathered a divine embryo. It is quite different because it follows the path of kendo. It contains sword Qi. The sword Qi is innate, and it is a magic sword! In the future, this shadow will become Yang God. The sword held by Yang God is a magic sword!


    This process is very similar to the sword embryo he practiced in his hometown, so he is familiar with it and can master it very quickly.


    As soon as the birth of God is completed, he will succeed in ascending to the realm of immortals!


    Human immortal is already the existence of half human and half immortal. One grade of real power is also transformed into one grade of immortal power!


    There is an essential difference between Xianli and Zhenli. Wu Dong can only cultivate Zhenli to a certain level in order to have supernatural powers. But this immortal power, even the lowest level of immortal power, can also refine runes, refine weapons, and perform the magic arts, which can''t be done by real power.


    However, the foundation of Xianli is still Zhenli. Because Wu Dong has a grade of Zhenli, once his Xianli appears, it is also a grade of Xianli!


    The process of human immortality is the transitional stage between human and immortals. The main purpose of this stage is to nurture the God fetus, so that the sun god will be born in the God fetus. Once the sun god comes out, it is the earth immortal.


    This process, like raising a child, not only needs "prenatal education", but also needs to provide all kinds of nutrition.


    In the world, it''s also raising children. Some people raise healthy and intelligent children, who will become outstanding when they grow up. Some people do the opposite. It''s the same with Yangshen fetus. The strength of Yangshen in the future depends on the Yangshen fetus in the immortal stage.


    Hegemonic fetuses, worthy of being the best pill, are still nourishing Wudong''s divine fetuses. Plus a product of Xianli, Wu Dong''s God of a fetus, it is very perfect!


    A product of immortal power, inner strength deified, his mind move, just outside the body, formed a body protection Shengang!

 Chapter 659

    At this time, Baili Chunqiu took a look at it and said with a smile, "it''s not bad, it''s the best God fetus! Such a good foundation, I was Wu Dongmou son, a flash, a blow out, listen to a loud bang, the machine forward was a punch through the left chest, his hand, directly hit through, the heart was exploded.


    The man should have died at this time, but the machine front didn''t die. On the contrary, he roared. He grabbed Wu Dong''s neck with both hands and bit him.


    Wu Dong was startled. He said, "why don''t people die?"? He immortal power apotheosis, suddenly a shock, this machine front was he shock fly, open mouth spurt a mouthful of blood.


    But he''s still OK. He roars and pours again. A strange scene happened. The blood hole in his chest was gradually closed and a heart grew up again.


    At this time, Wu Donger heard a hundred Li Chunqiu voice: "this man has been cursed by immortality. The curse is very powerful. You have to kill him at least a thousand times. But even if you''re a genius, you''ll be tired if you kill a thousand times. "


    "A thousand times? No need Wu Dongyi raised his eyebrows and took the initiative to rush past.


    The machine front is not lethal at all. When you come up, you can hold it and use it with both hands and mouth, just like a wild animal.


    This time, Wu Dong''s five fingers in his right hand were like hooks. He directly grasped his heart, and at the same time, he secretly urged the formation of yin and yang to devour this man''s life.


    In his view, the reason why he can''t kill is that he has injected strong vitality into his body. Once his body is damaged, the vitality will make up for the loss. As long as he devours these vitality, the so-called immortality will be invalid.


    Sure enough, under the swallowing, he felt a mysterious force pulling out from the body of the machine.


    He didn''t know that in order to get the immortal curse, those people spent hundreds of billions of treasure money. Now they are good. They are absorbed by him and get the advantage.


    As soon as he lost his vitality, his face suddenly turned pale and his eyes lost their looks. As soon as Wu Dong took away his hand, he fell to the ground and fell into a coma.


    The curse of immortality, exhausted his life, he could not live.


    "What? Won again? "


    Some of the people under the stage are going crazy. They can''t afford to lose two games in a row.


    This time, the Dragon Sword bet two trillion, to account 4200 billion!


    Bang


    On the boat, the prince of fairy kingdom smashed the table with one blow and said angrily, "Damn it! We''ve failed twice. We''ve lost too much! "


    People around us are all trembling, no one dares to speak. The prince snorted coldly and said, "it seems that we can only use their people."


    "But your highness, their bid is too high. It costs two trillion."


    "We''ve lost more than two trillion!" The prince of fairy kingdom waved his hand, "OK, go and arrange it."


    The subordinate received the order. In a short time, an old man and a young man appeared. The old man''s face is cold, and the young man''s face is also cold.


    The old man said: "Your Highness, the rules of the supreme immortal hall, a battle of two trillion, and cash."


    The prince of the immortal Kingdom looked at the old man and said, "I know that your supreme immortal temple is very famous in the divine Dynasty. But you have to make sure your people win


    The old man said faintly: "the supreme immortal Temple never fails. If I fail, I''ll take nothing. "

 Chapter 660

    Prince Xian nodded: "good! I''ll bet heavily on this game. I hope you''ll do your best to kill Wu Dong! "


    There was only one round left in the group match, but he defeated two in a row and lost the ability to fight again. As a result, the other person could not surpass him in points. He came first directly, and the other person became second directly without a fight.


    Next, the second in group A, against the first in group B, Wu Dong''s opponent, called Hong Jia.


    The winner of the duel will be the second in the final eight and continue to participate in the final four.


    A few hours later, when Hong Jia stepped on the stage, Wu Dong and his eyes set on each other and knew that this man was not easy to deal with.


    In his ears, a hundred Li spring and autumn voice sounded: "be careful, disciple. This man has the smell of God!"


    "The breath of the divine dynasty?" He was stunned for a moment.


    "It is very likely that he came from the divine Dynasty. It seems that he only has the cultivation of human immortals, but in fact he has the cultivation of earth immortals." Baili Chunqiu explained, "the divine Dynasty is a high-dimensional world. People born there are inherently stronger than the four worlds. Therefore, as human immortals, the human immortals in the divine Dynasty can kill the human immortals in all directions. This person should be the helper they got. If you''re not sure, you can give up the game. "


    Wu Dong sneers. Everyone is a fairy. He doesn''t need to flinch at all. He makes a gesture and asks Baili Chunqiu to bet.


    Seeing his insistence, Bai Li Chun Qiu began to laugh and said to himself, "I am worthy of being the genius of the five elements sect."


    A few minutes later, Wu Dong''s odds reached 2.3, and the Dragon Sword bet the 4800 billion yuan. If he wins this game, he will be able to earn 1.104 trillion yuan.


    Wu Dong also knows that if he wins this game, almost no one will challenge him again, so this should be the last chance to make a lot of money.


    Hong Jia looks very relaxed. He looks at Wu Dong like a cat looks at a mouse and says, "it''s the beginning of human immortals. It seems that you can''t take my move."


    "Yes? I think it''s just the opposite. I''ll knock you down in three moves. " Wu Dongdao, never give up.


    Hong Jia laughed: "everyone who was knocked down by me was as unconvinced as you, but it didn''t work. In the end, they all fell under my fist and begged for my life."


    "Even if you ask me to spare my life, I will also abolish your cultivation. I want to let the world know that it''s no big deal if God comes down."


    Listen to Wu Dongdao break identity, Hong Jia complexion a sink: "you, seek death!"


    "Dang"


    At the sound of the Gong, Hong Jia, like a human like fighting machine, went to kill Wu Dong with a roar. The ground under his feet was cracked, and the void was torn by his power, and thundered.


    In the face of this violent blow, Wu Dong, with no expression on his face, urged Yipin Xianli and went straight ahead.


    In the loud noise, half of the solid challenge arena was destroyed, and the dust was flying. As a result, people outside couldn''t see clearly, and they could only hear one explosion after another.


    Then all of a sudden, everything was quiet. When the dust settled, people saw Hong Jia fall to the ground, with a hole in his chest. His head was flat, his four feet were broken, and his eyes were blind. He lay on the ground, shivering and opening his mouth to talk, but he could only spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Damn it!"


    With a roar, an old man rushed to the challenge arena and patted Wu Dong on the head. However, as soon as he made his move, the hundred Li spring and Autumn Period arrived behind him. The golden light flashed, and the old man was shot away. His mouth was a mouthful of blood.


    He stares at Bai Li Chun Qiu: "do you want to be the enemy of my supreme immortal hall?"


    A hundred Li spring and Autumn Period''s eyes flashed: "supreme immortal hall? Go back and tell Lei Guxian that I will take Wu Dong to visit the supreme immortal hall! "


    The old man''s eyes are gloomy. He stares at Wu Dong and Bai Li Chun Qiu. He picks up the injured Hong Jia and runs away.


    On the boat, the prince of fairy kingdom gushed out blood. It''s over! His half life savings, all smashed into this gamble, this next nothing!


    This time, the money in Longjian''s hand has become 1.1 trillion and 40 billion.


    However, in the next battle, there is no longer a bet on Wu Dong''s competition. In the last eight, the last four, the semi-finals and the finals, Wu Dong has passed through all the way, and even the first place in other regions is vulnerable to him.


    In the afternoon, Wu Dong finally won the first place in the Qianlong list, which is the highest achievement of the younger generation in Taisheng fairyland.


    In the end, Baili Chunqiu gave Wu Dong 5 trillion yuan, and he gave Ye Bingxi 2 trillion yuan.


    At the end of the Qianlong meeting, Wu Dong immediately came to Wanbao building and was ready to buy gold mother. This time, he bought two hundred jin Xiji Jinmu at a discount of 10%, with a total cost of 540 million yuan.


    After getting Jinmu, he went back to Shenjian city with Baili Chunqiu and ye Bingxi. The hundred Li spring and Autumn Period exerts the technique of escaping. After flying for a distance, it suddenly stops.


    In front of him, an old man was standing in the air, his breath was terrible. With a smile, he said, "the five elements gate has a big appetite. It''s the number one Qianlong. Take it with you."


    Bai Li Chun Qiu narrowed his eyes: "the elder of Yin Yang sect, Yu Jingshen?"


    "It''s a great honor for Mr. Baili to know me." Yu Jingshen smiles, and his eyes fall on Wu Dong. "Little doll, would you like to join my Yin Yang sect? Don''t be afraid. As long as you like, no one dares to stop you. "


    Baili Chunqiu, with both hands on his back, smiles but says nothing. He looks confident in Wu Dong. In fact, he was also a little flustered. If Wu Dong was really willing to go with others, no matter whether they succeed or not, their relationship would be split. This feather startles God. It''s not a good thing. It''s terrible.


    Fortunately, Wu Dong said, "I''m sorry, I''ve joined the five elements sect. I can''t join any other sect."


    It''s a pity that Yu Jingshen sighs, "is that right? Don''t you think about it any more? "


    "No consideration." Wu Dong''s tone was firm and there was no room for discussion.


    Yu Jingshen shrugged: "OK." He stamped his foot and turned it into light. He disappeared. He came fast and walked faster.


    Baili Chunqiu is very happy. He laughs and drives dunguang to Shenjian city.


    The sect leader of Shenjian sect came out to meet him personally. It''s the Wuxing sect. They can''t make a fuss. Baili Chunqiu and Longjian first went to Shenjian gate to accept the banquet, while Wu Dong went to do his business.


    Xuanling gate has been settled down. Wu Dong finds yuan ruoyi and is ready to take him away. When yuan ruoyi learned that Wu Dong had won the first place, he was so happy that he immediately agreed to leave with him and go to Baicao fairyland.


    However, before he left, Wu Dong had several things to do. The first one is to take away the sword array.


    He communicated the meaning of the sword and told him to buy two hundred jin Jinmu. Jianyi was overjoyed and said, "with these Jinmu, I can be promoted to the congenital sword array."


    "Congenital sword array?" Wu Dong asked curiously, "is congenital very powerful?"


    "If I enter the heaven, I can not rely on the underground golden vein." He said.


    Wu Dong: "speaking of it, I just got the inheritance of kendo, and there are many changes in sword formation. Do you want to learn it?"


    "Thank you very much


    Wu Dong immediately passed on the sword array to Jianyi in the Kendo inheritance. After getting the sword idea, he exclaimed excitedly: "wonderful, wonderful, with it, I can increase the power of the sword array ten times!"


    After all, it is a sword idea, not a pure sword array, so this sword array is only spontaneous and has limited power. But if you have the blessing of Kendo inheritance, your power will be improved.


    At present, the sword array devours 200 Jin Xiji Jinmu, and reconstructs the sword array. It told Wu Dong that it would take about three days before and after this.


    Wu Dong stayed and waited for it. At the same time, he took out the best spirit stone and began to materialize the red gourd.


    The best huolingshi in the surrounding area burns up, turns into a rolling spirit fire, is absorbed by him, and then leads into the red gourd.


    Lingshi keeps burning. After two days and two nights, 20 trillion pieces of huolingshi have been used up, nine times out of ten, and the red gourd is no longer absorbed.


    In front of Wu Dong, the fire flashed, the red gourd materialized, and the red baby immediately jumped out: "Dad! Where is this? "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "this is the four-dimensional world. You are my first magic weapon. Are your three realms still alive? "


    Red baby mouth a spray, a magic fire fly out, hot breath, seems to be able to burn three worlds.


    His eyes brightened: "yes, although it is much weaker than before, the magic fire is still there." He also threw the remaining huolingshi to Hongwa to let it continue to absorb. In this world, it also needs to grow.


    On the last day, he and ye Bingxi and Yuan ruoyi went to the banquet of the master of Shenjian sect. They had enough to eat and drink, and it was dark.


    Back at his residence, Wu Dong communicated the meaning of the sword again and found that it had been promoted to the congenital sword array. As soon as he was happy, he stretched out his hand, and the meaning of the sword flowed into his left palm, and then into his body.


    As soon as the sword entered his body, he felt that every cell of Wu Dong was full of sword Qi. He was very excited: "sword Qi, a lot of sword Qi!"


    The next second, Wu Dong was surprised to find that the congenital sword array suddenly integrated into his body, and with the help of the sword Qi, formed a sense of surprise, straight into the sky.


    The intention of the sword shocked the spring and Autumn period. He came to Wu Dong in an instant and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Wu Dong''s appearance, he was surprised: "is this sword array?"


    Wu Dong nodded, pointed to the air with his right hand, and a sword flew out, cutting the clouds into two.


    Although this sword only exerts less than one tenth of its power, it''s no problem to kill the lower immortals.


    Hundred Li Chunqiu was stunned and said: "it''s really... There are such means in the realm of human beings and immortals. I''ve never heard of them. It''s just that you don''t want to use this sword array easily, or you will be known by the experts who want to take it away. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I understand." He can''t use it if he doesn''t reach the critical point.


    The next morning, according to the plan, Longjian returned to wuxingmen, while Wudong and his party went to Baicao fairyland.

 Chapter 661

    Baicao fairyland, one of the thirteen fairylands, as the name suggests, has the most miraculous drugs in this fairyland. In Taisheng fairyland, alchemists are rare, but there are many alchemists in this herb fairyland.


    If you want to cross the fairyland, you have to be a hundred Li Chunqiu, or you can''t break through the barrier.


    At the moment of entering the fairyland, Wu Dong felt that the aura here was obviously stronger than that in Taisheng fairyland.


    When they came to a city and saw the prosperity, they found an inn to stay.


    Soon after he settled down, the jade pendant on the waist of Bai Li Chun Qiu brightened. He reached out and pressed it. His face changed. He said to Wu Dong, "apprentice, there''s something urgent going on at the five elements gate. I must go back immediately. You must protect yourself when you are in the fairyland. If you are in danger, crush the talisman. I will arrive at the first time. "


    Then he handed a jade amulet to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong nodded: "master, don''t worry."


    It seems that there is really something urgent in the spring and Autumn period. After a few words, people leave.


    Yuan ruoyi asked, "brother Wu, what should we do next?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "now I''ve been promoted to immortal. Next, I''ll slowly think about alchemy. The first thing is to collect the prescriptions of the world. "


    Hearing that he wanted to collect Dan Fang, ye Bingxi said: "Dan Fang has a price but no market. I don''t know about the divine Dynasty. The whole Dan Fang in the four circles is almost controlled by the" golden Dan gate. ". Not only the danfang, but also the medicinal materials and danyao market in the four directions are three acres and three parts of jindanmen. It is impossible for other forces to intervene. "


    Wu Dong: "so danfang is not for sale?"


    Ye Bingxi nodded: "almost. Of course, there are danfang from time to time, but it will soon be bought by jindanmen. Jindanmen has monopolized the market of pills and herbs, so it is a powerful Seven Star sect. Even the Yin Yang sect relies on the Jindan sect. After all, they also need pills. "


    Wu dongpai said: "it''s nothing to do without danfang. I can study it myself. If I sell pills myself, is there a problem? "


    "Selling pills? If you want to find a facade and sell it in a dignified way, you can''t do it. Jindanmen will come to you at the first time. " Ye Bingxi with her experience, immediately under the judgment.


    Wu Dong frowned: "that''s really troublesome. So, if I want to make a difference in Baicao fairyland, do I have to join Jindan gate?"


    "Good." Yuan ruoyi clapped his hands.


    Wu Dong glared at him: "I''m already a disciple of the five elements sect. How can I enter the Jindan sect again?"


    Yuan ruoyi didn''t agree: "brother Wu, it doesn''t matter. After all, Jindan gate is in Baicao fairyland, while Wuxing gate is in Taisheng fairyland. It''s not uncommon for each fairyland to worship another clan."


    Ye Bingxi also nodded: "that''s right. Generally speaking, there is little communication between different forces. At the same time, worshiping several religious sects has no effect. As long as the master agrees, I think it is feasible. "


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "forget it. I''m afraid I don''t want my disciples to join more than one sect at the same time. Once they are found, they may lose their lives. "


    He thought, "how about this. I''m in Baicao fairyland to study Dan prescription and buy some Dan medicine. When I''m finished, we''ll go back to Taisheng fairyland and sell pills with the help of the five elements gate. "


    Ye Bingxi''s expression is strange: "sell pills? How many pills can you refine with your own strength? "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "I can''t refine much by myself, but I can refine some valuable pills. Come on, let''s go to the Dan Hall and have a look at the value of Dan medicine. "


    The city where a few people settled down is called Wujin City, which is of medium scale. They inquired and found out that there was a Shendan hall in the city, which belonged to Jindan gate.


    When he arrived at Shendan hall, Wu Dong found that it was more imposing than Wanbao building. There were a lot of customers in front of it, and people were very popular.


    There are six storeys in this hall. The higher you go up, the higher the value of the pills you sell. As soon as they entered the door, a young man came up and asked with a smile, "what pills do you want?"


    Wu Dong did not come, asked: "your side, what is the most expensive pill?"


    Little Si Leng for a while, he can''t help looking up and down Wu Dong, seems to weigh who he is, whether he is really rich.


    After looking at him for a few minutes, he laughed and said, "my guest, what do you want to buy pills for?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "well, my master''s birthday. I want to buy some pills for him to celebrate his birthday."


    The boy laughed: "I see. My guest, our most expensive pill is the natural flying elixir. If you take this pill, you can go directly from the earth immortal to the heaven immortal. Naturally, the price of this pill is also very expensive. It costs 120 billion yuan! "


    Wu Dong: "really? It''s worthy of being Shendan hall, and there is feisheng Dan. Man, can I see the sixth floor? "


    Seeing that Wu Dong was a big customer, he quickly said, "please!"


    There are few people on the sixth floor, and there are few pills. There are more than ten people in the room, including Wu Dong. Here, there are hundreds of pill boxes. In each box, there is a kind of pill. On the box, the purpose, price, and the applicable group of monks are indicated.


    Wu Dong turned around a few times and found that there are many kinds of pills here, and the price is also very expensive. These six layers, the cheapest pills, also need tens of billions of treasure money.


    He looked at it once, pondered it a little, and then reached out to point out: "this, this, and this, take it out and let me have a look."


    Xiaosi was very happy. He quickly ordered someone to get the pills. After a while, someone came with the real pills.


    Wu Dong opened the box of a sacred heart pill and looked at its quality. According to his previous standard, it should be a third grade pill with average level.


    He nodded, "I''ll take it." With that, it was put into the ring space.


    In this way, every time he bought one, he took a look in advance and bought it. Before and after, he bought 30 pills and spent 150 billion yuan.


    According to the rules here, more than 100 billion is a first-class VIP, which can be discounted by 90%; Over 500 billion yuan, a second-class VIP, with a discount of 97%; He''s a 1.5 trillion yuan VIP. He''s a level 4 VIP. He can get a 15% discount, so he actually paid 1425 billion yuan.


    After buying so many medicines, the boy is about to faint. His commission is one in ten thousand! This time, he can make hundreds of millions of treasure money!


    Usually, the six layers can''t sell a few pills in a month, and most of them are sold by the shopkeeper. A boy like him had never sold so many pills before.


    Wu Dong readily paid the cash, took the pill and left.


    Instead of going back to the inn, they rented a house outside the city. Here, Wu Dong will study the bought pills to see if they can be imitated.


    In fact, he can refine the pills from home world and sell them here. But in that case, the popularity is not high, people in this world may not recognize it. Therefore, he decided that it would be better to directly refine the existing pills in the world, otherwise he would not spend trillions to buy so many high-end pills.


    In the yard, he took out the dragon and tiger elixir stove and developed medicinal materials. Before, he got the Pharmacopoeia and wrote down the usage of hundreds of millions of medicinal materials, so now we can analyze this pill and get twice the result with half the effort.


    He took out a Diwang pill. If he took this pill, he would have a chance to enter the Dixian kingdom. In the realm of earthly immortals, there is no earthly immortals in the holy realm, while in the realm of Wangjing, there is only one earthly immortals in a thousand miles, which is the best among them.


    However, not everyone can achieve it. They must have great perseverance and talent. But this land Wang Dan, actually can make a person, has a half chance, becomes the king territory immortal! Although its success rate is not high, there are still a large number of Dixian who are willing to pay for it.


    Wu Dong directly put the pills into the Pharmacopoeia of the king of medicine, let the king of medicine analysis. Soon, the world of medicine King listed 356 kinds of medicinal ingredients in the pills one by one. Even the world of medicine kings knows how to purify every kind of medicine.


    Wu Dong discussed with the king of medicine and began to deduce the refining process of the local king''s pills with the help of his extraordinary knowledge of pills.


    In the process of backstepping, he kept drawing with both hands, occasionally concentrating.


    Ye Bingxi and Yuan ruoyi, seeing that he is crazy, don''t disturb him and let him go. They went back to their rooms to practice.


    In this way, when it was dark, he suddenly patted his leg and said with a smile, "yes! There''s something wrong with the refining of this elixir. If I use my method, the elixir will become a second grade elixir, and the probability of becoming a king of immortals will be increased to 30%! "


    With that, he called Ye Bingxi, wrote a list, let him go outside to buy medicine. He wrote a thousand kinds of herbs and asked him to buy them in three different places. To do so is to prevent people from discovering that they want to refine Diwang Dan and attract the attention of Jindan sect.


    Ye Bingxi really worked hard. In one night, she went to three cities and arrived at three herbal medicine stores to collect the herbs Wu Dong wanted.


    When she came back, it was more than two hours later.


    At this time, Wu Dong is still pondering over Dan Fang, and thinks that there is still room for improvement. As soon as he bought the medicine, he checked it and found no problem, so he began to try alchemy.


    He himself has extraordinary experience, the standard of this Dan furnace is also high, so when the first furnace came out, it turned out to be Dan!


    After the Dan stove was opened, a smell of medicine came to his face, and Wang Dan was caught in his hand. He took a look, Dan into three products, the effect is even better than what he bought.


    He shook his head, still dissatisfied, and went on refining.


    One night, he made seven more furnaces, and the cost of refining one furnace was about 10 million yuan. Diwangdan, however, sells 20 billion treasure money, and the profit is 2000 times!


    "This golden elixir gate is really black hearted!" He felt that it was too much.


    When it comes to the eighth furnace, the Diwang pill he refined can be made into five furnaces and two products! Such pills, if sold in Shendan hall, can be worth at least 50 billion!

 Chapter 662

    After refining Diwang Dan, he immediately contacted Baili Chunqiu. When Baili Chunqiu left, he left a message sign, through which they could talk.


    Xianli penetrates into the message symbol, and the array is activated. He gives a hundred Li voice: "what''s the matter, dear student?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "master, you are in such a hurry. Is something wrong?"


    "Yes. The five element sect has hired several alchemists to prepare several kinds of pills for our own use. What I didn''t expect was that these alchemists were all cheaters. They took money and herbs and ran away. I''ve caught a few of them. I''m dealing with them these days. "


    Wu Dong was speechless for a while and said, "master, I can refine a batch of pills now. Can we sell them to the outside world?"


    "Oh? Can you alchemy The voice of the hundred Li spring and Autumn Festival is sharp, obviously I don''t believe it.


    Wu Dong: "yes, and I''ve just refined the five elements pill. Its quality is one grade better than that of Shendan hall."


    Hundred Li spring and Autumn Festival happy: "good, great! In fact, there are a large number of generals in our five element immortal sect. Yimuyuan is rich in Danshi. However, it is a pity that our inheritance of Dan Dao has been cut off. "


    Thinking of this, he suddenly said: "apprentice, if you let Yi Mu yuan know that you can alchemy, I''m afraid you will be robbed immediately. Are you willing to enter Yi Mu yuan?"


    Wu Dong blinked: "master, what''s the advantage of joining Yimuyuan?"


    "I have jinlingzhu, and the head of diyimuyuan has mulingzhu. You can also enter it to get inheritance." Bai Li said in the spring and Autumn period, "the head of Yimu hospital is called Guan Taiyi. He was a very powerful alchemist, but he didn''t know what to do. One day he suddenly said that he was making pills and would never make pills again. Damn it, this stubborn old man, I want to beat him up. "


    Wu Dong also feels strange. How can people feel that they are making pills?


    Speaking of this, Baili Chunqiu said, "I''ll let the old stubborn come to you. If he accepts you as an apprentice, you can accept it. He''s pathetic. He doesn''t even have a disciple around him. "


    At the end of the conversation, Wu Dong was also tired. He put away the stove and went to sleep in the room.


    He was awakened by a movement and got up and came to the yard. I saw a man with white hair and white robes. He could not see his age. He was very handsome. He stood quietly in the courtyard. Ye Bingxi and Yuan ruoyi were saluting him.


    "What about Wu Dong who can make pills?" He asked in a warm voice.


    Wu Dong came forward and said, "are you the head of Guanyuan?"


    The man gazed at Wu Dong as if he wanted to see through him and said, "I''m Guan Taiyi. You are the disciple of the head of the hundred Li courtyard. He said that you refined Diwang Dan. Can you show me?"


    Wu Dong took the last batch of Wang Dan to him. The man took a look at it, looked shocked, and murmured: "it''s already the top grade pill. It''s amazing, genius!"


    He swallowed the pill in one mouthful. After a moment, the power of the pill was running in his body. After ten minutes, he opened his eyes and said: "the main effect of diwangdan is very clear and pure, and there are two side effects. It''s great. Unfortunately, it has a third side effect. Unfortunately, you can''t express it. It''s just the beginning. "


    Wu Dongxin said, master, this is the product. He said: "Guan Yuanshou, I don''t have enough cultivation. If I were a Dixian, I would certainly be able to produce the third side effect. In that case, the price of this pill can be increased by 50%


    Guan Taiyi nodded: "that''s too bad."


    Then he suddenly knelt down and said, "disciple Guan Taiyi, I wish you a teacher!"


    Wu Dong is stupid. What''s the situation? Should the head of this hall worship himself as a teacher? Isn''t he crazy?


    Ye Bingxi several also silly, at a loss.


    Wu Dong quickly got through the message and called, "master, it''s not good. The head of Guan yuan is crazy. He wants to worship me as his teacher."


    Bai Li Chun was stunned for a moment and said, "according to his temperament, it''s not strange to do such a thing. Forget it. If he wants to do it, do it. "


    Guan Taiyi said with a smile: "Sir, I sincerely worship my teacher. From now on, you are the head of the new Yimu academy, and I am your eldest disciple. "


    Wu Dong''s expression was strange. He coughed and said, "it''s not appropriate to do this, chief of Guanyuan."


    "Appropriate." Guan Taiyi said, "those who have reached the goal are teachers. Your Dan skill attainments are above me. Naturally, I will worship you as a teacher. Moreover, with Mr. Wu''s savvy, he will be able to understand the inheritance of the mulingzhu. "


    With that, he raised a bead with both hands, which had a strong sense of forest attribute. It was a mugingzhu.


    Wu Dong hesitated and got the advantage of jinlingzhu. He felt that the wooden Lingzhu was also extraordinary. There was also a world of virtual and real life in it. If you can get it, maybe you can really make your way to a higher level.


    Guan Taiyi: "Sir, please accept me as an apprentice. I will study hard."


    Wu Dong took mu Lingzhu and sighed, "OK, I promise you."


    Guan Taiyi immediately paid three respects, which was regarded as a formal teacher worship ceremony.


    Then he asked a headache: "Guan Taiyi, my master is Bai Li Chun Qiu. Don''t you call him taishizun in the future?"


    Guan Taiyi said faintly: "master, he is from the gold department. It has nothing to do with me."


    Wu Dongxin said that your heart is really big, so he said, "since you''re here, I''ll tell you how to refine diwangdan first."


    With that, he took out the dragon and tiger elixir stove. When Guan Taiyi saw the furnace, he was shocked and said, "the structure of the furnace is so exquisite! I''ve never seen a Dan furnace of this kind. "


    Wu Dong: "it doesn''t matter if you haven''t seen it. I''ll teach you how to use it."


    The level of Taiyi was very high. If he made it by himself, he could also produce four kinds of Diwang Dan. Now, with the guidance of Wu Dong, the dragon and tiger Dan furnace and the magic fire of the three realms, the refining level has been improved in a straight line.


    Two people a study, a teach, but an hour, the first furnace of pills came out, a furnace of four pills, Dan into a product!


    Then the second furnace, Dan into five, Dan into a product!


    Guan Taiyi was very satisfied and exclaimed: "master, your opinion is really unique. It turns out that I couldn''t make a good pill before, but I didn''t grasp these details well."


    Wu Dong said faintly, "what is this. There should be another grade of Wang Dan in this place. Let''s call it Wang pin. However, I still can''t grasp the main points. I''ll give you some advice when I understand. "


    Guan Taiyi was overjoyed. He was like a machine, constantly refining the local elixir, furnace after furnace, all of which were elixirs.


    With a coolie around him, Wu Dong didn''t have to work so hard. He began to study the second pill, Shengxin pill.


    This sacred heart pill can make people enter the holy land. Its price is much higher than that of Diwang pill. For example, the price of this Sanpin Shengxin pill is as high as 80 billion yuan.


    Like last time, he put forward the medicinal materials, and then studied the steps and kept experimenting. In the evening, he had made the first batch of Shengxin pills, but only four of them were made into one pill.


    He continued to experiment, refining nine heats in a row, and then improved the quality to the second grade, and became three pills of Dan.


    He immediately passed on the alchemy to Guan Taiyi. Guan Taiyi is very talented and has high accomplishments. Under his guidance, after refining three heats, he produced a holy heart pill of one grade, and four pills in one pot!


    After a night''s rest, on the third day, he began to push back the earth elixir.


    Dixian pill, as the name suggests, is the pill that can promote Dixian. This pill is not expensive, but it also costs 10 billion yuan. After all, it''s a leap of Germplasm from human immortals to earth immortals.


    Wu Dong deduces it, five furnaces refine a product of Dixian Dan, and imparts it to Guan Taiyi.


    After a few days, Wu Dong no longer reckoned, but raised the God fetus. Although he didn''t have the secret method of raising the fetus, he had some pills. According to his experience, he refined some pills that Guan Taiyi had never heard of, and took care of his divine fetus.


    Guan Taiyi is specialized in refining these three kinds of pills. He has to refine more than 12 heats every day, all of which are of the same quality! According to his speed, his daily output value, according to the speed of Shendan hall, is more than 5800 billion yuan!


    Wu Dong arranged a task for him. In order to be familiar with the alchemy process, he made 100 furnaces of alchemy; Diwangdan, refining 50 furnaces; Holy heart pill, refining 50 heats.


    So, it will take him half a month to finish the task. These are all pills on the first grade. The price of Dixian pill is 301, Diwang pill is 1000 and Shengxin pill is 181.


    There are eight hundred pieces of the elixir, worth 24 trillion yuan; There are 250 pieces of Wang Dan in 50 fields, worth 25 trillion yuan; The 50 heats of Shengxin pills are two hundred materials, worth 3.6 trillion yuan.


    Of course, it''s just the price of Shendan hall. If you go to Taisheng fairyland, the price should be lower. Even if it''s half the price, there will be more than 40 trillion profits!


    Guan Taiyi practices alchemy every day, Wu Dong nourishes the spirit and fetus every day, ye Bingxi and Yuan ruoyi practice separately, and everything is peaceful.


    Three days later, Wu Dong entered jinlingzhu again. He promised his master Baili Chunqiu to help him get some epic skills.


    Entering jinlingzhu again, he looked around and cried, "Hello, sister, are you there?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the woman appeared beside him and asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Dong "ha ha" smiled, from the treasure ring to take out some food, and gadgets, what combs, makeup boxes, rouge powder, perfume, earrings, necklace, what a lot.


    The woman sees these, froze, the eyes are full of curiosity, look at this, look at that. It''s a woman who loves these things, and she is no exception. Soon her eyes shine and her cold feeling disappears.


    Finally, the woman accepted everything and said, "come on, what do you want to do with flattering me like this?"


    Wu Dong said, "what did my sister say? I miss you. I''ll send you something to tie the knot. Of course, I''ll learn some epic skills by the way, so that I can teach them to the disciples of wuxingmen. "


    As soon as the woman waved her sleeve, Wu Dong came to a mountain. There was a temple on the top of the mountain.


    He said, "this is the place where Jin Xuangong passed on. You can go."


    Wu Dong was overjoyed and immediately climbed into the temple.


    After entering the temple, he found that it was full of golden light, just like the essence. He pushed it for a while. As a result, his palms hurt so much that he flew away.

 Chapter 663

    He was surprised. Last time, even the immortal inheritance didn''t make him so embarrassed. How could this epic inheritance be so powerful?


    It seemed to understand his doubts, and a woman''s voice sounded in her ear: "this is Jinxuan temple. If it is based on Jinxuan Gong, you can cultivate all kinds of gold skills. Jin Xuangong has 36 levels. When Jin Xuangong was in the temple, it lasted for 109 generations and produced countless talents. Only one person trained Jin Xuangong to 28 levels. There is a set of unique skills for every great skill. So normally, its power is not under the inheritance of kendo. But because no one has trained Jin Xuangong to thirty-six levels, its power is finally measured by twenty-eight levels of Jin Xuangong. "


    Wu Dongzhen didn''t expect that Jin Xuangong was so difficult to practice. He calmed down and blew up the sword Qi in every cell of his body. The whole man was like a sharp sword, and suddenly hit into it.


    "Boom!"


    This time, he finally broke through the golden light and rushed into the temple. As soon as he entered it, the golden light began to penetrate into his body. This energy was very domineering. Shengsheng pushed the sword Qi aside, and then dissimilated all the immortal power in his body into Jinxuan immortal power.


    Soon, Wu Dong''s Xianli became golden, and his sword Qi had to stand aside!


    At the same time, Zen chanting was heard around him. It seems that hundreds of millions of people are chanting the Buddha''s name, forming a mysterious power. The next second, the golden immortal power in his body suddenly turned into golden runes, and then rushed out of his body to form a golden lotus stand with twelve lotus flowers on it.


    At the next moment, twelve lotus flowers closed and wrapped Wu Dong in the lotus bud. When a man is in the lotus bud, he feels the endless sound of Zen singing pouring into his body, and finally converging under the divine fetus.


    In a short time, the golden light condensed into a golden pool. A lotus grew in the pool. One of the flowers and twelve petals wrapped the divine fetus. The endless sound of Zen singing vibrated out the mysterious rhythm, making the divine fetus extremely comfortable. In addition to the divine birth, the hidden golden light runes began to appear, one after another, very mysterious.


    At the foot of the mountain, a little monk looked at the top of the mountain with a smile. The young monk is sixteen or seventeen years old. He has beautiful eyebrows and a Red Buddha seal in the middle of his eyebrows.


    "The woman said:" Buddha seal, you really have to pay for it. You have given all the golden light of Buddha''s voice you have saved to this boy. If you help him raise the divine fetus, do you believe him


    The little monk said with a smile: "Xingyue, when the eight top forces besieged the five element immortal sect, we were all scattered, and we were able to survive with jinlingzhu. Are you willing?"


    The woman was silent for a moment and said, "I''m not reconciled."


    "Since I''m not willing, I have to try. This boy is very interesting. He got your Kendo inheritance and my jinxuangong. His future achievements must be above you and me. At that time, you and I were the strongest of the five element immortal sect. If he surpassed us, what would those people think? "


    Xingyue sighed gently: "you just don''t give up. Along the way, we have trained more than ten talents. Is there a successful one?"


    "He''s different." Foyin said, "I''ll take care of him."


    Xingyue: "well, let''s gamble again."


    At this time, the lotus God embryo took shape, and Wu Dong came to his senses. He found that the golden light in the temple was gone, and when his mind moved, he had a complete picture of Jin Xuangong and his unique martial arts.


    His current state belongs to the golden light building foundation, that is, he has just reached the first level of the golden Xuangong. When the divine fetus automatically gushes out the golden light and feeds back the whole body, he will enter the second level.


    He sighed, feeling that other people might not be able to practice this golden Xuangong. No alternative, he had to find the woman again and asked: "sister, is there a legendary inheritance?"


    Woman: "yes, the front is." She pointed forward.


    This time, Wu Dong got a set of legendary skills, called jinlonggong.


    When he got jinlonggong, he left jinlingzhu. As soon as people come out, they see ye Bingxi injured. Yuan ruoyi is bandaging her injured arm.


    Wu Dong was surprised and asked, "elder martial sister, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Bingxi shook off: "nothing. I went outside to buy medicine when the medicine refining was gone. As a result, I met the robber. The man''s accomplishments were higher than mine, and I was injured. In the end, I used the tianxiandunfu to escape back. "


    He took a look and Guan Taiyi was still concentrating on alchemy. It seemed that he didn''t know about it. With a cold look in his eyes, he said, "grab our things? I''m tired of living! Go, you take me


    Ye Bingxi was surprised: "Wu Dong, what are you going to do? That man is an immortal in the kingdom. "


    Wu Dong sneered: "Wangjing Dixian? Fart, I''ll kill him with one finger! "


    Ye Bingxi couldn''t beat him, so he had to take him back the same way.


    This is a barren suburb. There are few people around. As soon as they arrived, four people rushed out beside them. They were all the immortals of Shangjing.


    As soon as they saw Ye Bingxi, they all laughed strangely: "it''s funny that this beautiful woman has gone back and forth. What''s the matter? Do you miss us?"


    Wu Dong''s face was chilly. He asked, "did you hurt my elder martial sister?"


    When they saw that Wu Dong was an immortal, they all showed disdain. They said, "yes, do you want revenge?"


    "That''s right!"


    As soon as he reached out his hand, a sword array rose and fell to the four. This sword array has been transformed into a congenital sword array. Its size is arbitrary and its power can kill the immortals, not to mention the little immortals.


    As soon as the sword light fell, the four people were shocked and screamed: "spare your life!"


    However, as soon as it was late and the light of the sword fell, the four men turned into blood fog, and none of them survived.


    After killing four people and closing the sword array, another light came from the distance, and a man came down and stood in the air.


    This is a middle-aged man with purple beard, purple hair and purple face. It''s obvious that he has practiced some skills. He took a ghost knife in his hand, looked at the blood mist on the ground, frowned and said, "song he, how many of them were killed by you?"


    Wu Dong looked at the man and said, "I don''t know song he."


    As soon as this man appeared, he judged that he was the immortal in Wangjing, so he was not in a hurry.


    The man sneered: "no? This blood gas obviously has the smell of song he. Boy, I tell you, these people are all from baicaotang. Baicaotang is a branch of Jindan sect which deals in medicinal materials. Kill them, you''re dead! "


    "Who knows?" Wu Dong suddenly put out his hand and the sword array fell down again.


    Poor Wang Xian. He drank a lot. As soon as he waved the ghost knife, he suddenly fell apart and died on the spot.


    Wu Dong took his space ring in the past and left with Ye Bingxi.


    Half an hour after they left, someone arrived at the scene and disposed of the body, but it was impossible for them to know who killed them.


    Back in the yard, Wu Dong said, "elder martial sister, it''s too dangerous for you to go out and buy medicine alone. Another day, we''ll go and buy more herbs to save. "


    Ye Bingxi suddenly said: "younger martial brother, I have something to tell you. I have to go home."


    Wu Dong was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter at home?"


    Ye Bingxi nodded: "a message on me is bright, and the other message is in my mother''s hand. But for great changes, mother would not crush another talisman. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "I''ll go with my elder martial sister. By the way, let''s go to wuxingmen as well. "


    Ye Bingxi: "no, I''ll go back alone."


    Wu Dong: "no harm. These pills on me are enough for me to study for a period of time. It''s not too late to come back to Zuozhuan every other period of time. But before we go, we do need to prepare some medicinal materials. "


    After a few words, Guan Taiyi came out. He refined another batch of pills. When he heard that he was going to leave, he said, "master. I''ll take care of the herbs. I''ll buy more. "


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "Taiyi, if you buy Qi Dan medicine, just wait for me at the five elements gate. If there is a way, you can sell the refined pills at half price in Taisheng fairyland. "


    Guan Taiyi some accident: "master, half price is not too suffer a loss?"


    Wu Dong said: "it''s too easy to make money. I''ll give you half price. That''s to drive the elixir merchants out of Taisheng fairyland."


    During this period of time, he lived in a fairyland of herbs. He didn''t have a good impression of jindanmen, so he was not polite.


    Guan Taiyi: "OK, I will do it."


    About buying medicine and alchemy, Wu Dong asked yuan ruoyi to help him. He and ye Bingxi return to Taisheng fairyland.


    Taisheng fairyland, ye family.


    The Ye family is a three-star family. Their ancestors once flourished and became a five-star family, but they eventually declined. In Ye Bingxi''s generation, even the three-star family is in suspense.


    Originally, the chance for the Ye family to prosper was that ye Bingxi married into the four elephants gate. However, ye Bingxi did not seize the opportunity, which made the Ye family very angry, so that ye Bingxi was driven out of the house by her father.


    The Ye family is located in Ziyu city. In Ziyu City, there is a five-star force, namely the four elephant gate. In addition to the Ye family, there are dozens of three-star forces in Ziyu City, among which the Ye family is not outstanding.


    Ziyu City, with a population of more than 30 million, is surrounded by more than ten satellite cities, so its trade is relatively developed.


    The reason why this jade city is so developed is that it is rich in a kind of purple jade, which can be used to make jade amulets. Ziyu business is basically controlled by the four elephant sect, and other forces can only drink a little soup.


    Along the way, Wu Dong inquired about the situation of Ziyu city and the Ye family. When they entered Ziyu City, he knew it very well.


    A street, there is a large house, the courtyard door with two gatekeepers. See Wu Dong and ye Bingxi come over, two people scold live: "do what?"


    Ye Bingxi said coldly, "I''m Ye Bingxi. Tell ye Zhongnan that I''m back."


    The gatekeeper was surprised. He looked up and down and said, "if it''s Miss Bingxi, I''ll report it right away!"


    The gatekeeper ran back, but Wu Dong found that he looked a little wrong and said, "elder martial sister, I''m afraid something really happened in your family. The man''s eyes on you are full of calculation."


    "Is it?" Ye Bingxi a Leng, she didn''t realize this.


    Wu Dong: "forget it, a three-star family, there will be no more powerful experts, we two come here, enough to deal with everything."

 Chapter 664

    After a while, a middle-aged man came out. He was thin and tall with a wisp of black beard. He said with a smile, "it''s Bing Xi. Why don''t you say hello in advance when you come back?"


    Seeing the man, ye Bingxi said, "third uncle, where''s my father?"


    The man is Ye Bingxi''s third uncle, ye Zhongxing, he said with a smile: "your father went out to work, and will be back soon. Don''t stand outside. Go back to your room. "


    At this time, even ye Bingxi also felt wrong. The third uncle didn''t care much about her. Why is she so enthusiastic today?


    On the way, ye Bingxi said, "third uncle, I''m going to see my mother."


    With that, without waiting for ye Zhongxing to speak, his people had already soared into the air and flew to a courtyard on the left.


    Ye Zhongxing was startled and said: "Bingxi!"


    Ye Bingxi ignored him, and Wu Dong immediately followed him. When they entered a courtyard, they saw a group of warriors carrying the corpses out of the courtyard.


    At this moment, a woman is lying on the steps, with several knife wounds on her body. A housekeeper is standing in front of her with a strange smile.


    "Madame, I''ve been longing for you for a long time. Today, you have to die anyway. Why don''t you let me taste you first? "


    This woman, looking at her early twenties, is extremely beautiful. She is Ye Bingxi''s mother.


    His voice did not fall, a fierce palm wind hit, the servant could not dodge, screamed, was hit flying out, hit the wall, rolled down, the whole body bone broken more than half, keep vomiting blood.


    Ye Bingxi quickly helped the woman: "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    The woman saw Ye Bingxi and cried: "Bingxi, your father was killed by Ye Zhongxing. Ye Zhongxing colluded with an outsider, killed your father and occupied the position of the head of the family. Now the Ye family has been killed for opposing him. "


    "Ye Zhongxing, he is so damned!" Ye Bingxi was surprised and angry, and quickly stopped the bleeding.


    Wu Dong rushed over, fed him a "healing pill", and then looked up into the air. Four figures came, including Ye Zhongxing.


    Ye Zhongxing is the cultivation of the earthly immortals in the lower realm, but two of the three people who came with him were earthly immortals in the upper realm.


    Ye Zhongxing looked at Ye Bingxi and shook his head regretfully: "Bingxi, why do you need it? If I could have kept it from you, I was going to let you go. But you have to come. Now, I have to kill you, too. "


    "Why?" Ye Bingxi stares at him and asks, "in my impression, my father is the best to you. Among the brothers, I will support you, otherwise you won''t become a Dixian, will you?"


    Ye Zhongxing had no expression on his face and said, "if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. The elder brother is good to me, but he occupies the position of patriarch and gets in my way. "


    "What about all the people in the hospital? They are loyal servants of my family for generations. Why kill them? "


    "Brothers kill each other. It''s hard to tell, so they all have to die. As for the elder sister-in-law... "He looked at the woman and said," I will die. "


    Wu Dong sighed softly. Ye Zhongxing is a cruel character, but he is not lucky. He must die here today.


    Ye Bingxi looked at the other three immortals and saw that each of them had a long red sword. She said coldly, "are you from the blood knife Gang?"


    A Shangjing Dixian said with a smile: "that''s right. You are so beautiful. I can''t bear to kill you. Ye Zhongxing, this woman belongs to me. I''ll kill her when I''m tired of it. "


    Ye Zhongxing "ha ha" a smile: "Sun Gang leader, all listen to your arrangement."


    The Sun Gang leader''s eyes were shining, and the knife light flashed towards Ye Bingxi.


    Wu Dong suddenly moved. Raising his hand was a sword. The sword Qi in his body, with the power of Jin Xuangong, turned into a golden sword light.


    As soon as the sword flashed, the leader of the Sun Gang was divided into two parts, his intestines and viscera fell to the ground, and he died on the spot.


    The others were all silly and looked at Wu Dong in shock. What kind of Kung Fu is this?


    Wu Dong was also a bit surprised. A Shangjing Dixian couldn''t stand his sword Qi. It seems that it was the power of Jin Xuangong''s sword Qi.


    He took his sword and said in a cold voice, "you guys, kneel down!"


    How many people can kneel? With a roar, three rays of sword light and ye Zhongxing''s palm wind, they besieged Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong snored coldly, and the flying dragon sword struck. It was displayed in "fleeting time". With the help of the power of the sword, the golden light flashed all over the sky. Three Blood Sword gang members fell to the ground in the sword, either breaking their arms or legs.


    Ye Zhongxing screamed, his wrist was cut off, his abdominal cavity was opened, and his intestines were all over the ground.


    Ye Bingxi staring at Wu Dong, she did not expect, Wu Dong''s strength is so strong!


    "I told you to kneel down, but I didn''t ask you to do it. Now, are you hurt? " Wu Dong shook his head and came over. He killed all the three blood knife gang members with one sword. He also pocketed their belongings.


    Ye Zhongxing was still screaming. Wu Dong came forward to kick him and said, "you''re not a thing. You''re going to kill your own big brother. Besides, your big brother is so good to you. "


    He looked at Ye Bingxi: "elder martial sister, kill it, keep it is also a disaster."


    Ye Bingxi sighs and nods gently.


    "Poof"


    With a flash of sword light, ye Zhongxing''s head fell to the ground, and Wu Dong collected his treasure bag.


    At this time, ye Bingxi''s mother recovered a lot, and the healing pill played a role. Wu Dong took out a pill for her to take, which completely stabilized her injury.


    Wu Dong: "elder martial sister, what''s your plan to leave here with your mother?"


    Ye Bingxi shook his head: "I can''t go, there are still things to do."


    She asked, "Mom, where''s the ice sword?"


    Bingjian, ye Bingxi''s younger brother, is only 19 years old. She had a look before and there was no body of her brother in the hospital.


    "He went out early this morning, otherwise, he would have been killed. By this time, we should be back soon. "


    Ye Bingxi was relieved. She stood up and said to the stunned servants: "now, I''m the master of the Ye family. You should all listen to my orders! Let''s get the bodies in the hospital


    Ye Bingxi gives orders, while Wu Dong helps her mother to the room and continues to treat her. His medical skill is still very high. After a while, she has recovered almost as well as a healthy person.


    Wu Dong inquired about it and found out that ye Bingxi''s mother was Yue jiuer. As for Yue jiu''er, ye Bingxi said before that she was the daughter of an elder of Yin Yang sect. When she was 15 years old, she met Ye Zhongnan, who was handsome and 40 years old. She fell in love with her at first sight.


    Ye Zhongnan is just a member of a third rate family. She doesn''t deserve jiuer, but she elopes with him. Although the elder of the Yin Yang sect didn''t send someone to hunt her down, he expelled Yue jiu''er from the door and never recognized her.


    In the next 20 years, she gave birth to a daughter and a son for ye Zhongnan. However, ye Zhongnan has always been worried about his father-in-law''s contempt. This is why she wants Ye Bingxi to marry into the four elephant sect to enhance the influence of the Ye family. Ye Bingxi refused. He was very disappointed. In a rage, he drove her out of the house.


    Yue jiu''er sighed and said, "Wu Dong, thank you for treating me. Are you and Bing Xi disciples of Xuanling sect?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "aunt Yue, my elder martial sister and I are now disciples of the five elements sect. Our master is Bai Li Chun Qiu."


    Yue jiu''er was surprised: "five elements gate? Isn''t it Xuanling gate? When did it happen? "


    Wu Dong said the situation simply. Yue jiu''er sighed: "if Zhongnan is alive, he will be very happy. In fact, he regretted driving Bingxi away, and often sent someone to inquire about her. He also secretly ran to Xuanling gate and asked Liu Qingfeng to take care of Bingxi 12. "


    Wu Dongxin said that it''s no wonder that Liu Qingfeng took such care of Ye Bingxi. It turns out that there are other reasons.


    Speaking, ye Bingxi red eyes came in, her father ye Zhongnan''s body has convergence, dozens of knives, knife fatal.


    "Bloody sword gang." She gritted her teeth.


    Yuejiu''er: "Bingxi, Xuedao Gang is very ambitious. They want to annex our Ye family. Ye Zhongxing is an idiot. He is scheming for the skin of a tiger. Even if you don''t show up, he won''t come to a good end. You''ve killed four blood saber gang leaders. It''s better to take over the influence of blood saber gang and expand our Ye family''s strength. "


    Just as he was talking, a young man rushed in. He was very handsome, and his eyebrows and eyes were similar to those of Ye Bingxi.


    "Ma, sister!" The young man must be ye Bingjian. He threw himself into the woman''s arms and burst into tears. It seems that he already knows the whole story.


    Ye Bingxi touched his brother''s head and said, "ice sword, don''t be sad. Bury your father first. Ye''s family still depends on you."


    "Damn it! Kill my husband, your third uncle, the one who lost his conscience


    Suddenly, outside a burst of chaos, ye Bingxi several people went out. I saw a woman, with a pair of children rushed in, sitting on the ground crying.


    Ye Bingxi recognized the third aunt and said coldly, "third aunt, ye Zhongxing killed my father and seriously injured my mother. Do you have the face to cry here?"


    The woman said in a shrill voice: "Ye Bingxi, you are the broom star. If you don''t come back, our family will be safe and you will return my husband''s life."


    He was about to come up. As soon as Wu Dong raised his hand, the light of the sword flashed, and he swept the woman and cut her off. At this time, she found that she was holding a bottle in her hand. After releasing it, a wisp of black smoke came up into the air.


    Seeing that Wu Dong had killed their mother, the man and woman were so scared that they turned around and ran out.


    Ye Bingjian pounced on them directly, slapped them twice, knocked them to the ground, and then imprisoned them.


    At this time, a lot of people from the Ye family came to the hospital. Seeing this scene, they were silent.


    Ye Bingjian said in a deep voice: "Ye Zhongxing killed my father. My sister has killed him. From now on, I''m the owner of the Ye family. If you don''t agree, just stand up! "


    The blood knife gang and ye Zhongxing were all dead, so the rest of them didn''t dare to say more and expressed their surrender.


    In this way, ye Bingjian successfully took over the Ye family. He immediately sent his troops to wipe out the blood knife Gang overnight, doubling the territory of the Ye family.

 Chapter 665~666

    Ye Bingxi has been accompanied by Yue jiu''er, while Wu Dong is alone, wandering around Ziyu city. In the middle, he came to Wanbao building, took out a trillion treasure money, converted all into five elements of the best spirit stone, began to absorb refining.


    Five hundred trillion pieces of the best spirit stones were soon absorbed by the Yin Yang formation and entered the home world. He tried to see if he could materialize the whole world.


    Five hundred trillion pieces of the best spirit stone, but in the blink of an eye, it will be used up. However, just a red gourd uses more than 100000 pieces of the best spirit stone. The consumption of spirit stone in the whole home world is absolutely astronomical. After five million pieces of the best spirit stones were used up, there was little change in the home world.


    "It seems that I have to consume a lot of spirit stones to make my home world change and become a world like jinlingzhu." He said to himself.


    That night, ye Bingjian invited Wu Dong to thank him for his help.


    "Brother Wu, here''s to you." At the banquet, ye Bingjian toasted and drank it all.


    After a few drinks, ye Bing said: "elder brother Wu, my elder sister said that she joined the five elements gate because of you. Elder brother Wu must be a great person."


    Wu Dong says with a smile: "ice sword, you have a word to say."


    Ye Bingjian scratched his head: "brother Wu, there are many problems with my Ye family''s skills. I want to practice a set of more powerful skills. Can you help me?"


    Ye Bingxi stares at his younger brother and says, "ice sword, your requirements are too much. Good skills are very valuable. Where can I find them for you, younger martial brother?"


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "elder martial sister, Bingjian is looking for the right person. I do. But you don''t have to worry now. You can practice the Yin Yang supreme skill in elder martial sister''s hand first. I''ll help you find a skill of fairyland when you become a fairy in the kingdom. "


    Ye Bingjian was overjoyed and even said thanks.


    Ye Bingxi will stay for a few days to stabilize the situation of the Ye family. In addition, she also hopes ye Bingjian will be promoted to the immortals.


    Ye Bingjian has been the peak of human immortals, but has not been able to break through the earth immortals. She immediately from Wu Dong, asked for a piece of land elixir, let him take it, waiting for him to ascend.


    This is a kind of Dixian pill. If you take one pill, the success rate of ascending Dixian is more than 60%. With ye Bingjian''s good qualification, there should be no problem.


    As for Wu Dong, while studying the inheritance of kendo, he practiced jinxuangong to nourish Shentai.


    On the third day when he came to Ziyu City, he took out the mulingzhu and came to the mulingzhu just as he entered jinlingzhu.


    Inside the mulingzhu, it is also a world of virtual and real. The difference is that jinlingzhu''s world is desolate, but here, it is full of vitality.


    Looking around, it is full of vitality. The place where he settled down is a primeval forest with flowers and grass. There are many creatures, birds and animals everywhere.


    Not long after he came in, he saw that the sky was reflected in purple and gold in the far distance. His heart moved and he rushed there. According to his experience in alchemy, some people have refined the elixir, which causes the abnormal phenomena of heaven and earth.


    He ran all the way out of the forest to a small hillside full of herbs and a yard on the half of the slope.


    When he came to the gate of the hospital, he opened the door and looked inside. He saw an old man in white robe refining pills in it. His way of refining pills was very special. There was no stove, but his hands were flying and pinching all kinds of recipes. The herbs around him flew out automatically and condensed into pills.


    "The method of divine refinement?" As soon as his eyes brightened, he blurted out.


    The old man in white robe seemed to hear something. As soon as he waved his hand, Wu Dong immediately came to him. He looked at Wu Dong and asked, "how did you get it?"


    Wu Dong immediately bows his hand and says, "master, I see something strange here. I know someone is alchemy here, so I come here to have a look."


    "It seems that you know alchemy." The old man''s hands did not stop, not a moment, 15 pills of pills were refined, and he put them away.


    Wu Dong: "dare not say to understand, know a little bit."


    "Yes? I''ll give you a prescription and herbs, and you''ll refine a batch of "enlightenment pills" for me Then he threw a Dan prescription to Wu Dong, and dozens of herbs.


    He took a glance at the prescription, combined with the records in the Pharmacopoeia and his own experience, and immediately understood the refining process of the pill. He immediately took out the dragon and tiger pill furnace and started the refining process.


    Looking at his skillful movements and exquisite techniques, the old man nodded repeatedly. Wu Dong divided 37 herbs into four batches and put them into operation in turn. Moreover, special treatment has been done before investment.


    Less than half an hour later, the furnace opened, two white and blue pills flew out, and he took them in his hands.


    The old man took a look and said, "second grade, very good."


    Wu Dongyi laughs: "the elder is flattered. My cultivation is limited. I can only refine second grade pills for the time being."


    The old man laughed and said, "wuxingmen hasn''t sent any decent people over the years, but you are a little different. I ask you, "do you want to learn from me?"


    Wu Dong bowed: "I''d like to. But who are you


    The old man said faintly: "I was the first medical immortal in the world, Ouyang Shengyi. I was called the emperor of eternal life. Now, I''m just a ghost. My real body has long been destroyed by the enemy. "


    Wu Dong felt a move in his heart and immediately bowed: "disciple Wu Dong, see you master."


    Ouyang Sheng laughed: "get up. I see that you have the aura of jinxuangong with the seal of Buddha. Have you ever been to jinlingzhu? "


    Wu Dong nodded, did not hide, said the previous situation. Ouyang Sheng was very happy when he heard this: "it seems that Xingyue and Foyin, like me, have chosen you. Well, since they have chosen you, I will also pass on my medical skills and Dan Dao to you. "


    After that, he felt that Ouyang Shengyi''s Long Life Sutra, together with all his experience, wisdom, skills and means, all turned into an information stream and entered his mind.


    Wu Dong took a deep breath and bowed deeply: "thank you, master."


    The old man laughed: "apprentice, from now on, you are my descendant. If it''s possible, you''ll have a chance to help us out by collecting the five magic pearls. "


    Wu Dong asked: "master, so you are not a member of the five elements immortal sect?"


    "Of course not." The old man said, "the five element immortal sect was founded by a group of disciples we instructed. In history, we have pointed out a lot of geniuses. They are just the latest group before you. "


    Wu Dong was very curious: "I heard that the highest level of inheritance of the five element immortal sect is legendary?"


    The old man said with a smile: "yes, several people have got the epic inheritance in history, but they all fell. You are the first to have more than two immortal inheritances. "


    Wu Dong: "master, is there any other inheritance here?"


    "Of course. Like jinlingzhu, there are immortal inheritance, epic inheritance and legendary skills here. If you want to learn, I can let them teach you. "


    Wu Dong wanted to learn more skills, so he said, "master, I want to learn some legendary skills."


    "Yes." As soon as he waved, four figures appeared. With a wave of their hands, Wu Dong had four more skills in his mind.


    These four skills are life and death Sutra, soul swallowing Sutra, immortal Sutra and black voodoo Sutra.


    With four kinds of inheritance, Ouyang Sheng said: "these four kinds of skills can be grafted on my longevity Sutra. You can practice them together or alone."


    Wu dongyixi: "thank you four predecessors."


    The four nodded slightly and then disappeared.


    Immediately, Ouyang Sheng waved his hand: "you go back, good life cultivation."


    After saying goodbye to the master, Wu Dong went back to the outside and put away the mu Lingzhu. He was a bit tangled in his heart. Jin Xuangong, Kendo and Changsheng Sutra were all very good. Which one did he practice? In other words, which is the main and which is the auxiliary?


    "It seems that we can combine several skills?" With his experience, this is not impossible, but with his present ability, it is not possible for the time being.


    "Forget it, practice the long life Sutra first, and make money from alchemy!" He immediately sat in meditation and practiced the long life Sutra.


    He found that the way of changshengjing was different from Jin Xuangong and kendo, but it matched his physical characteristics very well.


    The essence of changshengjing is to cultivate every cell and make every cell have powerful life energy. In this case, if one cell is damaged, other cells can mobilize energy to repair it quickly.


    The first step of the long life classic is to cultivate the original power in every cell. When every cell has the original power, it can step into the second step of rebirth!


    The rebirth of a drop of blood means that as long as he still has a drop of blood that has not been eliminated, he can regenerate an individual. However, this heavy also has shortcomings, that is, even if it is reborn, the memory will be damaged, and the shape will change.


    However, to the third level, it is called life brand. Rebirth at this time can guarantee the same form, qualification and strength as before, which is equivalent to copying the original. But this heavy, still have shortcomings, that is, memory and character can not be guaranteed, easy to change, lack.


    Therefore, to the fourth level, the secret realm of God can solve the problem of pure life brand, and achieve the perfect reproduction of form and spirit.


    From this beginning, he embarked on the road of eternal life, and finally lived together with heaven and earth.


    As soon as Wu Dong began to practice this sutra, he found that Jin Xuangong, sword Qi and his own immortal power began to transform into the source of life of the Sutra.


    The speed of transformation was not fast. Wu Dong simply urged the formation of yin and yang to transform them into the power of longevity. In an instant, his cells were full of the power of origin.


    The next second, the power of the source returns to the Yin Yang array and is transformed into sword Qi or golden energy of jinxuangong.


    This time, Wu Dong was very happy: "wonderful! I can transform energy back and forth with the help of yin and Yang formation. In this way, I can practice several skills at the same time! "

 Chapter 667

    "Yes? Four star forces, there should be many Fairies in Shangjing, right? You can call them all and see if they''re enough for me Wu Dong said lightly.


    Cloud Ding sneer: "arrogance to have capital, you are just a personal fairy, can you deal with the siege of the earth fairy?"


    "That''s a long story." Wu Dong suddenly stretched out his hand. Yunding was out of control. He moved to him and knelt on the ground.


    Yunding was surprised and angry: "you..."


    "Shut up, I have something to ask you." Wu Dongdao said, "how many biographies, how many true biographies and how many true biographies are there in the Gengjin Academy."


    Yunding was humiliated, but he felt the power of Wu Dong, so he had to answer obediently: "there are 320 people in the world, including more than 100 in Gengjin city. There are seven true biographies and one personal biography. "


    "Oh? Do you have another biographer? " Wu Dong was very interested in it. He didn''t mention the biography of Bai Li Chun Qiu.


    "Yes, my disciple is Lan Zhenzhen. She is the eldest lady of the LAN family, a seven star family in Dongwu fairyland. She is only 19 years old this year. She has already been an immortal in Shangjing, and her cultivation is very profound."


    He was surprised that there was a seven star family. It seems that the blue family must be very complicated.


    He then asked, "where are the seven disciples of zhenzhuan?"


    Yun Ding: "some of the seven people travel outside, some practice in the gate, and sometimes they live in the city."


    Wu Dong nodded and patted Yun ding on the head: "if it wasn''t for you, I would have killed you. You''d better send a message and ask. "


    With that, he grew up and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Yunding was stunned. He wanted to go after him, but after thinking about it, he took out a message sign and asked a zhenzhuan disciple who had contacts with him. He flattered him and asked, "elder martial brother Huo, I''m Yunding. I want to ask elder martial brother if there''s a private disciple in our Gengjin academy?"


    The other party was very impatient. When he asked about it, he immediately started the conversation and said, "how do you know? Yes, the head of the hospital has accepted a disciple. Now elder martial sister LAN is angry, because the first thing in the hospital is to make that person a big elder martial brother. Elder martial sister LAN doesn''t want to


    Cloud ding a surprised: "I do not know that pro Chuan, what''s his name?"


    "It''s called Wu Dong. It''s said that he''s highly qualified. He''s number one in the Qianlong list. He''s made a hundred billion yuan for our wuxingmen in the gambling arena."


    Yunding was already silly. He was stunned for a moment. He rushed out immediately and yelled: "elder martial brother, elder martial brother, wait for me..."


    Wu Dong just walked a few hundred meters, Yunding rushed over and stopped him, then "plop" knelt down: "elder martial brother, younger brother is wrong, younger brother has no eyes, I don''t know you are elder martial brother!"


    Even LAN Zhenzhen wants to be called elder martial brother. There is no doubt that he is the elder martial brother. He dares to offend such a person. Damn it!


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "why, do you believe now?"


    "Yes. It''s my younger brother who has no eyesight. I don''t know the genius of the elder martial brother. I don''t know how Renxian can be a disciple. " This cloud Ding is flattering.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "since you have confirmed my identity, I have something to ask you for help."


    "Don''t dare, elder martial brother, if you have something to do, just give orders. Even if you die, you have to finish it." He said.


    "You don''t have to die." Wu Dong is funny, "I''m new to wuxingmen. I''m not familiar with all the senior brothers. I need someone to introduce me. If you have time, please accompany me to wuxingmen."


    Yunding was very happy. He could not get it. He immediately said, "elder martial brother, it''s my honor."


    At the moment, they went to the five elements gate. On the way, Yun Ding said that Bai Li Chun Qiu was not in the gate at present, so he went out to work. Only LAN Zhenzhen and a few zhenzhuan disciples presided over the Gengjin Academy.


    Then he said about LAN Zhen''s unhappiness and said: "elder martial brother, you should be careful. Elder martial sister Lan''s accomplishments are very high, and she has a very big future. It is said that the LAN family is related to the divine Dynasty, and it was created by the illegitimate son of a great figure in the divine Dynasty. "


    Wu Dong: "well, since I''m a senior brother, I have the qualification to be a senior brother. She will be convinced. By the way, do you think I''m here to prepare some gifts for my younger martial brothers? "


    Yunding said with a smile: "it''s better to have gifts. Now what they lack most is pills."


    Wu Dong: "then I''ll give each one a diwangdan. Do you think it''s suitable?"


    Cloud Ding scared of a shiver, almost fell down, what? Wang Dan?


    He swallowed his saliva and said, "elder martial brother is so forthright. Diwangdan is very expensive. Even zhenzhuan disciples can''t afford it."


    "Is it?" Wu Dong didn''t expect that, "mine is diwangdan of the first grade, with a price of 100 billion yuan."


    Yun Ding grinned bitterly: "100 billion? How expensive


    When Wu Dong saw that Yunding had reached the bottleneck, he was able to attack Dixian. He took out a Dixian pill and said, "you can help me. This is for you. The earth elixir on the first grade can help you break through. "


    Yunding took the pill with trembling hands, and "Putong" knelt down: "elder martial brother Xie."


    He can''t help but be excited. Although he is the son of the four-star family, this kind of earth elixir is very expensive for him. Before his father pulled down his face, he used family resources to help him get a third grade elixir, but he failed to make a breakthrough.


    Wu Dong gave it to him, but it''s a kind of earthly elixir with higher value. It has a great chance to make him break through. How can he not be excited?


    "Well, you''re welcome." Wu Dong said.


    Soon in front of the Mountain Gate of the five elements gate, there were two disciples guarding the mountain gate, chatting with each other. Seeing Yunding coming, they all knew each other and said hello to him.


    "Brother Yun, what can I do for you One asked.


    Yun Ding straightened his back, and led Wu Dong with both hands, saying, "elder martial brother Wu Dong came to recognize the mountain gate. I''m leading the way. Elder martial brother Wu Dong is a new disciple of our Gengjin Academy. "


    The two gatekeepers were very surprised, so they quickly bowed their hands to meet: "elder martial brother! Please


    Through the mountain gate, Yunding said, "the five courtyards are in the same direction. Our Gengjin courtyard is in the West." With that, they rose into the air and went down to the top of a mountain.


    When Gengjin courtyard arrived at the mountainside, two disciples were guarding it. When they saw Yunding coming, they stopped him immediately. One of them said coldly, "Yunding, how dare you take an outsider into the courtyard? Are you not afraid of punishment?"


    This rumor and cloud Ding relations are not good, see him to bring people, first speak out censure.


    Yun Ding sneered: "Zhang Huoquan, open your eyes and see clearly. This is the new elder martial brother Wu Dong! The first disciple of our academy! "


    "Pass it on to the first disciple?" Zhang Huoquan''s biography looked Wu Dong up and down and sneered, "are you kidding? Is he the elder martial brother


    Cloud Ding secretly happy, heart said you don''t believe the best, later see how you end! He deliberately said: "Zhang Huoquan, how can I cheat you? This is really elder martial brother. I brought him here to meet several elder martial brothers. "


    The more he said that, the more unconvinced Zhang Huoquan was. He sneered: "Yunding, do you think you can cheat me? You brought this stranger here to steal something? "


    Yunding said angrily, "Zhang Huoquan, don''t give a bloody talk. If you offend your disciples, you can''t afford it."


    "Bah! How dare you tell me that if he passes on to his disciples himself, he''ll be damned! " Finish saying, he is horizontal on the road, do not let two people pass.


    Yun Ding looked at Wu Dong helplessly and said, "elder martial brother, do you have a look?"


    Wu Dong was not angry and said, "my name is Wu Dong. I''m a disciple of Gengjin Academy. This is a keepsake."


    With that, he lit up the token at the head of the hospital. The fire spring swept his eyes, and suddenly he was stunned. As a gatekeeper, he knew the warrant. It seemed to be true.


    With a thump in his heart, he took a few steps and looked at the token in his hand. After inputting a trace of immortal power, a golden light was immediately emitted from the token, which condensed into a mysterious rune, which was the emblem of the Gengjin Academy.


    He quickly returned the token with both hands: "elder martial brother, I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was really you."


    Wu Dong was not angry either. He took the token and said, "it''s OK. I''ll know you later."


    Through the gate, Yunding was a pity. He thought that Wu Dong would lose his temper and teach Zhang Huoquan a lesson.


    This time, I entered the Gengjin courtyard. There are many buildings on the top of the mountain. One of the main halls, called Gengjin courtyard, is rarely used. Usually, only the head of the courtyard works there.


    In fact, Yunding had only been here a few times. He pointed to a courtyard and said, "that''s where the elder martial brothers usually get together and participate in research and practice. It''s called Yanwu hall. Someone should be here at this time."


    When they arrived at Yanwu hall, they saw a giant man more than two meters tall fighting with a teenager. The young man''s body method is flexible, and he has great strength. His movements are not sensitive, and it''s hard to separate.


    Suddenly, the boy jumped aside and looked at the door.


    Yunding can''t open his mouth. The boy''s face sank and said, "bastard, who let you peep at the unique skill?"


    With that, he stretched out his hand and pointed to the cloud Ding with a golden light. Yunding was so scared that he didn''t have time to dodge.


    At this time, Wu Dong waved his hand, and the golden light was scattered. He frowned and said, "kill people without asking the reason. You are so angry."


    When he saw Wu Dong''s courage, he sneered: "I''m afraid you don''t know the true story of the five elements gate. If you dare to provoke me, you''re tired of it!"


    Words fall, his palm, more than a throwing knife, hand a shake, a cold light toward Wu Dong shot, faster than lightning.


    The young man''s unique skill of throwing dagger is derived from the formula of wind and thunder dagger. It is one of the few first-class skills in the five elements sect. Although he has only learned a little, it is very easy for him to kill an immortal.


    When he arrived, he suddenly stopped two inches in front of Wu Dong''s body. Two fingers clamped the knife. The knife was shaking, but it couldn''t be taken off. It seemed to be fixed.


    Seeing this scene, the young man and Juhan were surprised. They could not catch the knife themselves. This man caught it with his bare hands!


    Yunding quickly called out: "elder martial brother Li, don''t be impulsive. This is Wu Dong, the new pro disciple."


    what? Is he Wu Dong? They were both surprised and looked up and down at Wu Dong. For a moment, the boy frowned and asked, "are you Wu Dong?"

 Chapter 668

    Wu Dong''s heart, has begun to feel bad, the first impression was very bad, this person in know their identity, but also dare to question, that is not clean up.


    "Gengjinyuan, how can you accept such a rubbish disciple? You can''t even fly a knife. " Wu Dong said coldly, "look, this is the throwing knife."


    The words fall, his hand is swung, flying knife disappeared suddenly!


    Yes, it''s gone, up and down, left and right, no trace!


    But the next second, the boy screamed, a throwing knife, I don''t know when pierced into his back.


    The young man''s face was shocked: "the throwing knife is invisible! How did you do that? "


    "Idiot! If the vibration frequency of this flying knife is close to that of the air, and if it is fast enough, it can avoid people''s sight. But it needs the foundation of inner strength deification, you can''t do it naturally. "


    Wu Dong said coldly, "as the elder martial brother of Gengjin academy, you are going to kill me as soon as you meet me. Do you think I''m going to kill you?"


    Young a cold sweat, he "plop" a kneel down: "sorry, elder martial brother, I was wrong."


    Ju Han seemed to have a good relationship with him, so he asked: "elder martial brother, those who don''t know are not guilty. Li Zhi can''t suppress his intention to kill when he practices flying swords. He doesn''t usually do that. "


    It turned out that it was the interference of the demons, and Wu Dong''s anger disappeared a lot. He said faintly, "if it weren''t for you, I would have cut you in two."


    Li Zhi wiped his cold sweat and said, "thank you for not killing me!"


    He was shocked. It seems that the number one of Qianlong is not a false name. This kind of strength is too terrible. The key point is that this man is only a human immortal, and he is already an immortal in Shangjing!


    It''s as easy as searching for things to kill a human immortal. What kind of strength is this? What kind of evil? It''s no wonder that the Academy first accepted him as a disciple, and his status is still above elder martial sister LAN!


    Wu Dong threw him a healing pill and said, "take it. I have a sense of propriety. I just hurt your muscles and I can recover today. "


    Li Zhi took the elixir, quickly took it and said, "elder martial brother, I can''t help but be unconvinced when I see that you are an immortal. Now I know that elder martial brother is a real evil. I''m sorry again for my mistake."


    "Well, let bygones be bygones." Wu Dongyi waved his hand, "you go to inform all the true disciples of Gengjin Academy. Please come here to see me."


    Ju Han said, "elder martial brother, I''ll inform you."


    Wu Dong nodded: "what''s your name?"


    "Elder martial brother, my name is ban Hai."


    "Well, go ahead."


    After ban Hai left, Li Zhi said, "elder martial brother, there are only four zhenzhuan disciples in the courtyard. Besides ban Hai and I, there are two elder martial brothers, Lu Liuyun and dongfangjing. In addition, elder martial sister LAN is also here. These days, she is not happy because of her elder martial brother. "


    Wu Dong nodded, thinking that Lan Zhenzhen had a good temper. Maybe he was not convinced that he had become a senior brother.


    In a few minutes, ban Hai appeared with two young men. One of them was gentle looking, wearing a square scarf, and holding a book in his hand. There was no cover on it. The handwriting on it was very vague, and he didn''t know what it was.


    Another person, round face, mung bean eyes, big mouth, short, round body, wearing a green robe, shoulder carrying a two meter long sword, chilly.


    Two people came forward to meet: "Zhou Shuxing (golden crown Marquis) met the elder martial brother."


    The gentle scholar named Zhou Shuxing and the round one named Jin guanhou had already known the identity of Wu Dong, so they went up to see him.


    Wu Dong nodded: "you are welcome, younger martial brother."


    Zhou Shuxing said with a smile: "I''ve heard that the headmaster of the academy has accepted a gifted disciple. We haven''t seen him all the time. Today, we finally opened our eyes. Elder martial brother, it''s said that you are the number one in the Qianlong list and have earned a hundred billion yuan from those gambling contests. Is that true? "


    Wu Dongyi smile: "almost, more than 100000 yuan. The master gave me five trillion yuan, which is almost the same as the flower."


    People feel that five trillion yuan has been spent. It''s worthy of being a big elder martial brother, spending money like water.


    Golden crown Marquis: "elder martial brother, I heard that you have defeated a group of people with the strength of building foundation. Is that true?"


    Wu Dong: "in fact, before the last scene, I was promoted to Renxian. I''ll tell you these things when I have time. By the way, what about Lanzhen? "


    "My aunt is here!"


    With a sound of Jiao hum, a woman in purple came out. She wore a long skirt and looked like a fairy. She was very beautiful, but her eyes were cold. She stared at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong looked at the woman and said, "are you sister LAN?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m not your younger martial sister. You should call me elder martial sister." The woman frowned.


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "is that right? My elder martial brother is arranged by the master. Don''t you listen to him? "


    The woman was LAN Zhenzhen. She said angrily, "don''t use your master to oppress me. Today my master is not here. I beat you first. You dare to be my elder martial brother and oppress me."


    Then, with a wave of her jade hand, thirty-six flying swords soared into the air, turning into thirty-six cold lights, and came to kill Wu Dong.


    LAN Zhenzhen is the cultivation of the earth immortals in the kingdom. He is one of the thousand earth immortals. His strength is terrible. The flying sword she sent out was made for her by the LAN family. It''s called Tiangang sword array. It''s very powerful.


    Encounter this sword array, Holy Land immortal also headache, let alone person immortal.


    Wu Dong was very calm. He communicated the meaning of the sword, then pointed to the air, and a sword array hit him. His sword array can kill the immortals and is more powerful. When the two sword arrays collide, you can hear the sound of "boom". The sword net composed of 36 flying swords is constantly retreating.


    LAN Zhenzhen was surprised. How did he do it? Immediately bite the tip of the tongue, continue to force.


    Wu Dong was afraid that she would be hurt and said, "younger martial sister, don''t try to be brave. You have no power for me


    With that, he grabbed his right hand forward, his right arm and right hand were Honghua, and his palm was full of sharp sword Qi, so he grabbed each other''s sword net.


    "Silk Ling Ling" a burst of noise, thirty-six flying swords, unexpectedly all in his hands, unable to move.


    LAN Zhenzhen was really shocked. She jumped away and said angrily, "you are not a human immortal, you are a holy immortal!"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "younger martial sister, look carefully, I''m not a holy land immortal. Besides, I''ve been lenient, or you''ll be dead. "


    LAN Zhen is really unconvinced, but she can''t accept it. Wu Dong''s strength is really above her. But she couldn''t figure out how he did it?


    The other four also looked shocked. Wu Dong''s strength was far beyond their expectation. LAN Zhenzhen is an immortal in the kingdom. He can''t suppress him. How can it be?


    Wu Dong said faintly: "sister LAN, you are too stupid to use the sword. Didn''t the master teach you how to use the sword?"


    LAN Zhen is stunned. Is it Royal sword? Do you need it?

 Chapter 669

    From LAN Zhenzhen''s point of view, her mind is very powerful. As long as the sword array is powerful enough, she can directly control the flying sword to kill people. She always defeats the enemy in this way, and she doesn''t need special sword skills at all.


    So she immediately retorted, "I can''t use any swordsmanship."


    "No? That''s because you haven''t seen the art of the sword. " Wu Dongdao, who has gained the inheritance of kendo, has the mental skill of imperial sword. When he saw LAN Zhenzhen''s so-called imperial sword, he thought it was very funny.


    LAN Zhenzhen was furious: "is that right? You''d better show me the Royal sword


    "Yes." When Wu Dong''s right hand was shocked, thirty-six flying swords immediately rose into the air and turned into thirty-six cold awns. Their speed was several times faster than that of LAN Zhenzhen! Moreover, there is a roaring sound on each flying sword, which is the vibration of Xianli. As a result, the 36 flying swords communicate with each other. As long as you touch one of them, all the swords will instantly produce a lot of changes.


    The sword array suddenly came to LAN Zhenzhen. She was surprised, took out a long sword and went to the air. As soon as the tip of the sword touched and couldn''t fly, it was like a boat entering the eye of the storm in the vast ocean. She felt numb in her hand. The sword actually flew away and was twisted to pieces. She was scared to retreat.


    At this time, Wu Dongyi waved and the flying sword returned to his palm. With a faint smile, he asked, "how about it? My accomplishments are not as good as yours. If you also use Royal sword, your power can be improved. After all, you are an immortal in the kingdom. You can use more means. "


    LAN Zhenzhen was shocked. She actually knew and had seen the Royal sword skill, but she didn''t like it all the time. Wu Dong shocked her so much. As a seven star family, she has seen a lot, but she has never been to this kind of Royal sword.


    Seeing LAN Zhenzhen in a daze, Wu Dong said, "well, you''ve seen it. In the future, I will be a disciple of wuxingmen, your elder martial brother. Before you did not know me, you can forgive what you said or did. But from now on, if you know who I am, you should give my elder martial brother enough respect. Otherwise, I don''t mind using his power to teach him a lesson. "


    LAN Zhenzhen snorted as if he was still unconvinced and said, "elder martial brother, you are strong, but you are too weak. Master, however, said that if you are strong, you don''t have to be backward. The most fundamental thing is the realm. For example, now that you are a human immortal, your life span is far less than those of us


    Wu Dong said faintly: "sister LAN, it''s no difficulty for me to enter the earth immortal. Do you want to enter the holy land of immortals


    Holy Land fairy?


    LAN Zhen was stunned: "of course, why do you ask this? Do you have a way? "


    "Yes." Wu Dong took out a pill and said, "this is the Sacred Heart pill. After Wang Dixian takes it, he has a 30.5% chance to be promoted to the throne of Dixian. Younger martial sister LAN, your qualifications, roots and foundation are not comparable to those of ordinary people. I believe that as long as you take it, you will soon be able to enter the promotion


    LAN Zhenzhen was stunned. As a member of the seven star family, she never lacked resources. She even held three sacred heart pills in her hands. However, the three pills were only second grade pills, far less than the level of first grade pills!


    Compared with the first product and the second product, the former has a kind of auxiliary effect, which not only improves the success rate, but also makes the breakthrough person get great benefits.


    "Where did you get it?" She asked in surprise.


    Generally speaking, this kind of first-class Dan medicine is only available in the divine Dynasty, and can''t be bought in the lower world. Although the LAN family has channels, the number of people they may get is very limited, and it''s not her turn to take it, because in the LAN family, her status is not the highest.


    "I forgot to introduce my another identity. I''m still the head of Yimu hospital. I know a little about alchemy."


    Everybody''s stunned. What? Yimu hospital head? Are you kidding?


    LAN Zhenzhen sneered: "are you the head of Yimu hospital? What did the head of guantaiyi give to you? "


    "Guan Taiyi? He''s my eldest disciple, so you call me elder martial brother. It''s a bargain. " Wu Dong said with a smile.


    This time, even the other four people did not believe it. They shook their heads one after another and said, "why is this new senior brother so boastful?"?


    The Marquis of golden crown scratched his face and said, "elder martial brother, we have only seen two sides of the head of Guanyuan. In recent years, he has been closed."


    The implication is that you have boasted. Guan Taiyi has never seen you.


    At this time, a light of escape fell, and Guan Taiyi fell in front of Wu Dong. He bowed himself and said, "master, when did you arrive?"


    Wu Dong: "just arrived."


    Everyone is silly. LAN Zhenzhen looks at Wu Dong and Guan Taiyi, and finally decides that it''s true. But isn''t that amazing? A celestial being, worship a human being as a teacher? Is there any reason?


    "See Guan Yuanshou." Zhou Shuxing had already hastened to meet him.


    Guan Taiyi nodded and said, "master, there are many beautiful houses over there. You might as well live there."


    Wu Dong said, "OK, I''ll go around later. By the way, what happened to the pills? "


    Guan Taiyi said: "I have ordered someone to open a five element Dan Hall in Yimu city. Today''s sales are not bad, three kinds of pills, a total of 50 sold. It''s still because people outside don''t know our pills. In a day or two, people from other places will arrive one after another. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "if you are alone in alchemy, if you have a chance, Yi Mu yuan will also recruit some disciples. If a person only makes one kind of pill, practice makes perfect, and he will eventually become a master. "


    Guan Taiyi said with a smile: "I have the same intention. Now, the Dan medicine of our Yimu hospital is going to be famous all over the world. At that time, a large number of Dan masters will come to our Yimu hospital and join us. "


    Wu Dong nodded and threw the Sacred Heart pill to LAN Zhenzhen. The other four gave each of them a Diwang pill and said, "this is the meeting gift for my elder martial brother. I''ll go to the Yimu hospital first. If you have something to do, you can go there to find me."


    Said, not waiting for a few people to thank, he and Guan Taiyi left.


    Looking at Diwang Dan in his hand, ban Hai murmured: "master, you are so powerful. You can make such a good pill. With it, I can break through the realm of immortals. "


    Li held his eyes and said, "no wonder the hospital made him our senior brother. We really looked down upon people before."


    LAN Zhenzhen stares at Sheng Xin Dan in her hand. Even if she comes from a seven star family, it''s also a rare good thing for her. Does he just give it away?


    At this time, a light came down from the sky, and the Dragon Sword appeared in front of everyone. Seeing the dragon sword, several people bow their hands one after another: "I''ve seen Elder Dragon!"


    Longjian, one of the elders of the Gengjin academy, was in a high position. He nodded and asked, "where''s Wu Dong?"


    Li Zhi said: "elder martial brother has gone to Yimu hospital?"


    Dragon Sword: "I''ve come to convey the words of the head of the Academy. The head of the Academy said that Wu Dong has the highest level of gold skills in his hands. If you want to learn, you have to ask him."


    LAN Zhenzhen was stunned: "top level skill? What kind of skill? "


    Dragon Sword looked at her and said, "the inheritance you get is second-class and third-class skills, and the first-class skills practiced by the headmaster. Besides the first-class skills, Wu Dong also has super skills. Now, even the capital of the court has to flatter him to get these super skills, so you''d better learn to be smart and flatter him a lot. "


    People are silly. How could this happen? Jin Lingzhu is a top secret. They don''t know and dragon sword can''t tell them.


    With that, the Dragon Sword seemed to have something urgent and left in a hurry.


    There were five people on the scene, with different expressions. LAN Zhenzhen suddenly regretted that he was so powerful. Would he have offended him just now?


    Zhou Shuxing had already gone out and said, "you guys, I''m going to prepare the reception for the first time. Let''s get together tonight."


    Li Zhidao said: "My Li family is a five-star wine making family. I want to bring the best wine for my elder master to taste."


    Golden crown Hou said: "we have a six star chef in the Jin family. I''ll call him and let elder martial brother taste his craft."


    Even ban Hai said, "yes, we have to treat our elder martial brother with the best. We still have some precious miraculous fruits in my family. The elder martial brother gave me Wang Dan. I don''t think I can repay him. I''ll give the rest of the miraculous fruits to the elder martial brother. "


    With that, they all left, leaving LAN Zhenzhen petrified on the spot.


    This group of bastards, it''s too easy. But she turned her eyes and said to herself, "she likes alchemy so much. It seems that the LAN family treasures an ancient alchemy stove, but no one can use it. Why don''t I give it to him?"


    Thinking of this, her face was hot: "I flatter him so much? Would it be too shameless? "


    Then she gritted her teeth: "no matter, he is now a thick thigh, must hold." With that, she stamped her foot and left.


    But he said that Wu Dong came to Yimuyuan and found that the Yimuyuan didn''t even have a zhenzhuan disciple. After he asked, Guan Taiyi said that it was not that he didn''t want to accept it, but that he only liked alchemy, and the alchemist''s requirements were too high to satisfy him. He just took in some of his disciples and gave them some skills to practice so that he could help them with the chores.


    The scenery of Yimu courtyard is much better than that of Gengjin courtyard. There are miraculous fruits and medicines planted everywhere, and the house is also very particular.


    Guan Taiyi put Wu Dongyi on a hill. The whole hill is full of medicine gardens. Only halfway up the hill, there are several buildings, which are very exquisite.


    Came to the small courtyard, Guan Taiyi said: "master, this is where I used to alchemy, now you live here."


    Wu Dong was very satisfied and said, "Taiyi, what kind of skill did you practice before?"


    Guan Taiyi: "it''s a set of first-class skills among the mu Lingzhu. It''s called Qingmu skill."


    Wu Dong: "the first-class skills are common. Now I pass you a set of immortal skills, which are legendary."


    Guan Taiyi was overjoyed: "master, have you been to the eternal world?"


    The eternal world is the name of the inner world of Mu Lingzhu.


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, I''ve been there. I''ve got the immortal inheritance, the eternal Sutra. However, you can''t practice this skill. I can only pass it on to you. "


    Guan Taiyi said with a smile: "it''s already excellent. In the history of our five element immortal sect, the most powerful skill is legendary skill. "


    Wu Dong''s method of immediate topping is to cross the eternal immortal skill into his sea of knowledge. After receiving the inheritance, Guan Taiyi bowed: "thank you for your contribution!"


    Wu Dong: "you can live and practice. Let''s slow down the alchemy. You''re the head of the hospital. I don''t have time to deal with those trifles. "


    Guan Taiyi: "yes, I listen to the master."

 Chapter 670

    After a while, Guan Taiyi went to another nearby yard to take part in the practice.


    After a while, yuan ruoyi came. For the sake of Wu Dong''s face, Guan Taiyi has just accepted her as a true disciple of Yimuyuan. She can be regarded as the eldest martial sister of Yimuyuan.


    "Brother Wu." Yuan ruoyi is very happy, her excitement has not gone. Compared with the original Xuanling sect, Wuxing sect is a six star sect. She can''t be unhappy.


    Wu Dong was wandering around. Seeing her coming, he said, "ruoyi, are you still used to it? In the future, we should work harder to practice


    Yuan ruoyi nodded: "I know, I''m not qualified, stupid, but I will work hard."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t have a good qualification. I''ll help you refine a set of pills and help you enter shengdixian as soon as possible."


    Yuan ruoyi said with a smile, "thank you, brother Wu."


    Then she seemed to think of something and said, "brother Wu, during this period of time, I''ve heard from those disciples who have passed on the story that our five element sect is preparing to evaluate the stars."


    "Star review? What is it? " Wu Dong was puzzled.


    Yuan ruoyi told him that all the forces in the four circles should be judged by the stars. The forces with different stars have different rights and interests.


    For example, the five-star and the forces under the five-star can only develop in each fairyland and can not enter other fairylands. Take the four elephant gate as an example. If its tentacles dare to enter the fairyland, it will be attacked by a group of people.


    The star rating is based on the cultivation of the most powerful person in the door. For example, Yin Yang religion, a leader of heaven''s self-cultivation, has the qualification to establish a religion, so it is the existence of a big religion.


    There are lower, middle, upper, Xuanwei and Zunwei. Generally speaking, only Xuanwei and Zunwei can be granted the title of immortal. Respect a celestial being, call so and so immortal; Xuanwei, a celestial being, is called so and so Xianjun.


    If you are an immortal, you are generally called an immortal; The middle fairy and the lower fairy are generally called so and so fairy and so and so great fairy. Jinxian, commonly known as the leader of so and so, the God of so and so.


    The great religions can develop their influence in different worlds. For example, the Yin Yang religion in the four directions is just a branch with a deputy leader of the immortal class.


    The general religion of Yin Yang religion is located in the divine Dynasty, with the leader of Jinxian religion. The four sides are just the tip of its iceberg. In the eyes of people from all walks of life, Yin Yang religion also refers to the branch. As for the headquarters, it is the existence that people look up to. We can only hear legends.


    Under the great religion, the highest is the nine star force. Except that there is no golden immortal in the nine star sect, the other large-scale religions are quite different. What''s more, the leader of the nine star forces, if he is half the cultivation of Jinxian. There are no nine star forces in the four quarters, but there are nine star forces in other worlds. A nine star force often has a foundation in the divine Dynasty and has influence in several worlds. Especially in the world where there is no big religion, the status of the nine star power is equivalent to the influence of the big religion.


    Down there are the eight star forces. The top experts of the eight star forces are roughly the same as the nine star forces, but they are not as large as the nine star forces. The eight star forces can also develop in other worlds, and are generally unable to set up headquarters in the divine Dynasty. At present, there is only one eight Star Force in the four circles, and the blue family controls the four fairylands. The eight star forces should have at least one immortal in charge.


    The eight star forces have immortal masters, so they can develop across the fairyland. They are not as powerful as the great religion, but they are not as powerful as the Seven Star forces. What''s more, the eight star forces can develop their forces in other parts of the world, which the Seven Star forces don''t have.


    Seven star power, there must be at least one Immortal King, can develop power in each fairyland. In the four circles, there are two seven star forces, namely Hongtian temple and Song family.


    Among them, Hongtian Temple forces set foot in three fairylands; The Song family, on the other hand, involves five fairylands.


    The six star forces can also develop in different fairylands, but their scale is often small. There are not many fairylands involved.


    Wuxingmen is a six-star force. It only has influence in Taisheng fairyland. When it comes to Taisheng fairyland, most people haven''t even heard of wuxingmen.


    This time, the God sent an official down. It''s said that the leader of the five elements sect is already a celestial being, but I don''t know why he hasn''t been granted the title.


    This time, I came to comment again. Wuxingmen took the initiative and wanted to have a try.


    Hearing this, Wu Dong said, "do you know why the sect leader has not been granted the title of immortal?"


    Yuan ruoyi said: "it''s said that the God Dynasty asked for money, but the five elements gate can''t get that much money."


    Wu Dong is speechless. It seems that this divine Dynasty is also secular.


    Then he asked, "do you know how much you have to pay to be canonized?"


    "I don''t know. Listen to them, it should be a million billion dollar class."


    Wu Dong was shocked, millions of billions? Grandma drop! This appetite is too big!


    He turned his eyes and said, "it seems that I will enter shengdixian as soon as possible."


    Yuan ruoyi asked why, Wu Dong did not explain, said: "don''t so many questions, go to cook for me, I starved to death."


    Yuan ruoyi said "Oh" and went to prepare food for him.


    After dinner, he closed the door to practice, until the evening, Li Zhi came to visit, said: "elder martial brother, we have a welcome banquet, I hope elder martial brother can attend."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "is that right? Then I have to go. "


    Li Zhi was very happy and led the way in person. Soon, he came to a delicate courtyard in Gengjin courtyard. In the hall, four biographies of Zhenzhen and LAN Zhenzhen are all here.


    LAN Zhenzhen stood up and said, "elder martial brother, it''s us who are rude during the day. I apologize to the elder martial brother."


    Wu Dongyi waved his hand: "it''s OK. You are my younger martial sister. I won''t blame you."


    LAN Zhenzhen said with a smile, "elder martial brother Xie. Please sit down, elder martial brother


    Wu Dong was invited to the throne, and the dishes were sent up like flowing water. Six star wine, six star chef, he is very satisfied.


    At this time, ban Hai took out three miraculous fruits, packed them in a jade box, and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, I don''t have any good things either. I don''t know if I can alchemy this for elder martial brother."


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened: "Shenli fruit? Yes, with it, I can refine the Hercules pill, and its value is still above the Sacred Heart pill. When I refine it, I''ll give you one. "


    Ban Hai was very happy: "elder martial brother Xie."


    When LAN Zhenzhen waved her hand, there was a simple red stove in the living room, which was engraved with dragon pattern.


    Seeing this Dan stove, Wu Dong was stunned. In Ouyang Shengyi''s memory, there is this Dan stove. This Danlu, named "Jiulong Xianlu", is a very high-end Danlu with nine dragon spirits sealed inside.


    He said quietly: "younger martial sister, this Dan stove belongs to your family?"


    LAN Zhenzhen said with a smile: "yes, I begged my ancestors for it. The old ancestor said that the furnace has a seal, we can''t open it. However, if you meet someone, it''s priceless. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "you have a heart. If you need pills in the future, just ask elder martial brother for them. "


    LAN Zhenzhen was overjoyed: "thank you, elder martial brother!"


    Put away the red stove, let''s have a good drink, and then talk about the five elements gate.


    According to them, there are three sects with the same origin as the five element sect, namely, the eight star fire god sect, the eight star Tianhe sect, and the nine star Houtu sect.


    Although the three sects only received one kind of inheritance from the five element immortal sect, they were all eight star and nine star forces. In contrast, the five element gate, which has two main traditions of gold and wood, is just the six star force.


    It is worth mentioning that guishuiyuan, a subordinate of wuxingmen, was built in tianhemen; Wutuyuan was built with the aid of later Tupai; Lihuoyuan was founded with the help of huoshenzong.


    The inheritance of the three academies comes from the above three schools.


    Hearing this, Wu Dong was very strange and asked: "eight star sect, should not look at the five elements of six star sect?"


    LAN Zhenzhen said, "elder martial brother, I asked my ancestors about this. Laozuzong said that wuxingmen is a thought of sanzong, and they are all nostalgic for the glory of wuxingxianjiao. Hold on to the five elements gate, and the five elements immortal sect will be rebuilt one day. But if we go our own way, it will never be possible. "


    Li Zhi snorted and said, "all the people in the three hospitals have always looked down on us


    Ban Hai: "we can''t blame them. We are inferior to them. There are no disciples in the Yimu Academy. We in the Gengjin academy, apart from our elder martial sister, have lost a lot of people from the third Academy. "


    "What the hell! Aren''t they also the third rate disciples of the three sects? Otherwise, how can they be sent to the five elements gate? " Li Zhi sneered.


    Wu Dong was a little surprised and asked, "our Gengjin hospital is not in harmony with the other three hospitals?"


    "Not really." LAN Zhenzhen said, "but they are from the eight star power. It''s hard to avoid that their eyes are above the top and they don''t like us."


    Wu Dong: "there are three sects, but the sect leader has no money to buy an immortal name. It seems that there are not only disagreements among the people at the bottom, but also contradictions among the people at the top. "


    LAN Zhenzhen shook his head: "it''s not clear, but it''s true that the five elements are poor."


    A group of people are chatting. A small figure comes in. It''s the spring and Autumn Festival.


    "Head of the hospital." Everyone stood up, the atmosphere did not dare out.


    Hundred Li spring and Autumn "ha ha" a smile, he waved: "all sit down."


    Wu Dong: "master, where have you been?"


    Bai Li Chun Qiu sighed: "I''m going to raise money. On the other side of the sect leader, there is still 200 trillion yuan to go, so I went home. "


    LAN Zhenzhen: "the hundred Li family behind the master is also an eight star family. I think it must have been borrowed."


    A hundred Li spring and autumn face is red: "I fell out with several of my brothers and fought a fight, and the money was still not borrowed. These bastards really don''t have any foresight. They are afraid that we can''t afford the five elements. "


    Wu Dong asked, "master, when will the money be used?"


    "Soon, next month." He sighed, a lot of people look old.


    When the head of the hospital came back, these people didn''t dare to say more and soon dispersed, leaving only LAN Zhenzhen and Wu Dong.


    Bai Li Chun Qiu said to Wu Dong, "I hope you can grow up as soon as possible and compete for the five elements."


    Wu Dong: "master, I will try my best."


    Baili Chunqiu sighed and said: "wuxingmen, internal and external troubles, if I didn''t find you, I would like to leave. Now that you are a disciple, I think there is still hope for wuxingmen. It''s just a tough road ahead. "


    Wu Dong knew that he had feelings, and took the opportunity to ask, "master, which realm are you in?"


    Bai Li Chun Qiu smiles: "I''m a Xuanwei immortal. I can be called Immortal King. But I don''t have any money. It''s just a matter of procrastination. "


    Wu Dong: "how much do you need to get through the relationship to get the title?"


    "Xianjun wants 100 trillion yuan. Xianzun, at least 500 trillion yuan. "


    Wu Dong gasped: "it''s so expensive!"

 Chapter 671

    "There is a dragon coin in the divine court. One dragon coin can be exchanged for one million treasure money." The hundred Li spring and Autumn Annals said, "this is the divine Dynasty. The high value of the currency is outrageous."


    Wu Dong thought about it and asked, "master, have you ever been to the divine dynasty?"


    Bai Li Chun Qiu said with a smile, "if you are a celestial being, you can go to the divine Dynasty. Naturally, I have been there. However, it''s a high-dimensional world. I''m not a big man when I get there. "


    Wu Dong: "master, what''s the price of pills in the divine Dynasty compared with that in the four directions?"


    "It will be cheaper." Hundred Li Chunqiu said, "after all, there are really powerful Dan masters there."


    Wu Dong asked: "if it''s a sacred heart pill, how much can it cost?"


    Hundred Li Chunqiu thought: "is it a good product? I remember, it''s like 300000 dragon coins. "


    Three hundred thousand dragon coins, that is 300 billion treasure money, it seems that the price is higher than he expected!


    He quickly said: "master, if I provide a batch of pills, can you take them to the God Dynasty to sell them?"


    "Of course. Do you want to sell pills for money? No, master, I''ll give you money. "


    Wu Dong laughed: "master, I want to refine some pills to sell, so as to buy a title of immortal for the sect leader."


    Hundred Li Chun Qiu stares big eyes: "do you want to buy xianzun?"


    "It''s just a fairy statue. What''s the difficulty?"


    Suddenly, Guan Taiyi came in.


    Seeing Guan Taiyi, Bai Li Chunqiu gave him a white look: "even you can''t afford the title of Xianjun. What''s the difficulty? Then you buy it. "


    Guan Taiyi said faintly: "that was before. Master has passed on the way of my elixir. Now I can refine a holy heart elixir. According to you, I can sell 300 million dragon coins as long as I refine a thousand. "


    Baili Chunqiu was shocked. Although he knew that Wu Dong was very powerful and could refine pills, he didn''t expect that he was so powerful!


    He was stunned for a long time and asked, "how long does it take to refine a thousand Sacred Heart pills?"


    Guan Taiyi: "if you are with the master, it will take about ten days."


    Baili Chunqiu patted her thigh: "that''s good! Start refining now


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "master, during this period of time, I need to break through as soon as possible. When I become a Dixian, it''s not too late to start alchemy. Taiyi''s words can be refined. "


    Bai Li Chun Qiu nodded: "that''s right. It''s important to practice. Anyway, I''ll spend money next month. I''m not in a hurry."


    Wu Dong asked, "master, where is the sect leader now?"


    Bai Li Chun Qiu: "the sect leader also went to raise money, but I''m afraid they may not be willing to lend it to him."


    Wu Dong judged that the three schools he mentioned might be the same forces of tianhemen.


    He said immediately, "master, I have got a legendary skill called Golden Dragon skill. I will pass it on to master."


    The great joy of the spring and Autumn Period in the hundred Li period immediately inherited this skill.


    Tonight, the two heads of the hospital were in a good mood. They ordered people to come back to the restaurant and drink together for the first time.


    Wu Dong had no time to accompany them. In the second half, he went back to the academy to practice. He wanted to break through to the fairyland as soon as possible, so as to refine more brilliant pills.


    Although Shengxin Dan is valuable, it has only 300000 dragon coins. He wanted to refine more expensive pills, which required him to improve his accomplishments.


    Back in the yard, Wu Dong told yuan ruoyi not to let anyone disturb him, and he began to concentrate on his practice.


    Under the nourishment of life''s original force and the effect of Xuangong, Shentai grows very quickly. Two days later, there was energy, and the divine fetus began to feed back.


    The energy in the divine fetus is very pure. Its function is to make Wu Dong''s constitution more powerful and perfect.


    Jin Xuangong is the most important, and Jin Guang builds the foundation; The second is not bad gold body! There are also some secret methods and martial arts.


    At this time, the golden light feeding back to the body is to help him, refining the golden body.


    At the same time, three days later, his original strength was also filled with every cell, so his long life classic also broke through and entered the second stage, rebirth with blood.


    The rebirth of blood, the original force, in turn, promotes the cultivation of golden light. Therefore, in only ten days or so, he has achieved good golden body!


    If he didn''t practice the long life Sutra, it might take him a year or two to have a good body. It took only ten days to have the longevity Sutra!


    At the moment of achieving the golden body, Wu Dong felt that the strength of his body had reached the limit of human beings and could not be increased or improved.


    At this time, he felt his divine fetus, showing a germination of power, which means that he is about to break through, his Yang God, is about to pass.


    Yangshen''s business trip will consume a lot of energy. At this time, he is ready to start at any time.


    Out of caution, he stayed up another day, continued to run the energy, and prepared the best spirit stone for a rainy day.


    The next day, in the darkness before dawn, he began to break through.


    All of a sudden, the energy in his cells, Jin Xuangong, changshengjing, and even his own immortal power, were extracted and continuously inhaled into the divine fetus.


    After counting the breath, the strength in each cell of him was empty. He was extremely weak, without heartbeat or breathing. He felt as if he was going to die.


    But just ten seconds later, a great force rushed out of the God''s womb, broke his spirit cover, turned into a golden light, and soared to the sky.


    This is a golden figure, the same image as Wu Dong. It is as eye-catching as the sun, shining the whole five element gate.


    "What''s that?"


    The people of the five courtyards were shocked and looked at the sky.


    It was a golden God of the sun. He stood up to heaven and earth. He was thousands of feet high. His momentum was earth shaking and made people feel submissive.


    Both Guan Taiyi and Baili Chunqiu were shocked and happy. Guan Taiyi said: "the master''s Yang God is too domineering! Is this the Legendary Super pin Yang God? I don''t know if it''s the emperor product in the super product? "


    Bai Li Chun Qiu''s eyes shine: "even if it''s not the emperor''s product, it''s not too bad! Hehe, it seems that I underestimated his talent. Our five element gate is expected to revive! "


    The next second, the Golden Sun God turns into golden light and returns to its original position.


    In an instant, Wu Dong felt the energy of golden light returning to every cell of his body. Then a little golden man sits in the mud ball palace, which is his Yang God!


    "At last the earth fairy." He smiles.


    At present, Wu Dong is an immortal in the lower three realms. The lower three realms are trance, virtual reality and channeling. He is now trance. The so-called trance, is the Yang God out of the pass, travel heaven and earth.


    "Yes, it''s really powerful. My strength now is at least ten times stronger than before He smiles and continues to practice his unique skills.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was another ten days, and he finally got out. At this time, he had been closed for 25 days.


    As soon as they walked out of the yard, they saw Guan Taiyi and Baili Chunqiu coming up with a smile on their faces. Guan Taiyi said: "congratulations to Shizun, congratulations to Shizun."


    Bai Li Chun Qiu: "apprentice, how do you feel now?"


    Wu Dongyi laughs: "wonderful. Master, have you been around all the time? "


    Guan Taiyi: "these 25 days, I have not been idle. Every day, I refined 1200 Sacred Heart pills. All of them were sold by Baili in exchange for 360 million dragon coins."


    Bai Li Chun Qiu: "brother Guan has worked hard. With this money, not only did the sect master buy the title of xianzun, but brother Guan also bought a title of Xianjun. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "that''s good. So now our five elements are the Seven Star forces? "


    Bai Li Chun Qiu said with a smile, "that''s right. For the time being, the Seven Star forces have the power to open the Mountain Gate in the thirteen fairyland. Of course, we will certainly become the eight Star Force in the future. "


    Wu Dong asked, "is the master back?"


    "The master has gone to shut up." Bai Li Chunqiu said, "I passed the Golden Dragon skill to the sect leader, and he couldn''t wait to practice it. Now, I''m the acting headmaster. "


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "master, I will refine a batch of more high-end pills. At that time, you will still sell them to the God Dynasty and make more money."


    Just talking, a person rushed to come over, unexpectedly is Li Zhi. Li Zhi''s right arm is missing. He has a broken arm in his left hand.


    "Li Zhi, what''s the matter? Who hurt you? "


    Li Zhi looked sad and indignant, and said: "head of the court, the people of Guishui court deceived people too much and forced into our Gengjin court. I stopped him, and he cut off my left arm."


    Baili Chunqiu''s face was ugly, and he said faintly, "Wu Dong, go and deal with it. Remember, don''t give guishuiyuan face! "


    Wu Dong understood that it was not easy for the head of the hospital to come forward in this kind of conflict. He was the "elder martial brother" who was more suitable.


    He nodded, took the broken arm and put it on the fracture, urging the force of the source to help him grow. His medical skill originated from Ouyang Shengyi. He didn''t even use medicine, so his broken arm grew up again.


    Li Zhi clenched his fist in surprise, feeling no different from the original, as if he had never been hurt at all.


    "Elder martial brother, you are so powerful!" He cried.


    Wu Dong: "take me to see good people."


    "Good!" Li Zhili led the way.


    On the way, he made the situation clear. The man who came here was a true disciple of Guishui Academy. His name was song qiangshui. He was an immortal in Shangjing, and his accomplishments were higher than that of Li Zhi.


    Song qiangshui has been pursuing LAN Zhenzhen. This time he came to Gengjin hospital to find LAN Zhenzhen.


    When he was about to arrive at the Gengjin hospital, Wu Dong heard LAN Zhenzhen''s voice: "song qiangshui, I said, I''m not interested in you. Please don''t bother me again."


    Then there was a male voice: "really, although your LAN family is a force of eight stars, your team is at most six stars. As the son of the Song family, I am more than enough for you?"


    "It''s not about identity!" Lanzhen said, "I don''t like you."


    "Don''t like me? Do you have someone you like? " The man was furious.


    At this time, Wu Dong had already fallen on the ground, and saw a tall and thin man, who was wrapping around LAN Zhenzhen, who looked disgusted.


    "You''re the one who cut Li''s arm?" He asked aloud.


    The man was in a bad mood. When he heard someone questioning him, he didn''t look back. He raised his hand and shot a water arrow at Wu Dong''s head.


    The water arrow was so fast that it arrived in a flash. Wu Dong didn''t even look at it. He pointed out that the water arrow disintegrated and turned into boiling water. At the same time, a golden finger came to the man.


    "Poof"


    A scream, the man''s half of the son directly burst, into a blood mist, his upper body fell to the ground, the pain of rolling.


    Wu Dong looked at him without expression and said, "you cut him a wall, I cut you half, don''t accept?"

 Chapter 672

    Song qiangshui is an immortal in Shangjing. Although he was cut off, the Yang God was not damaged. He screamed: "you''re dead! My song family is a seven star force. If you dare to kill me, I will kill your whole family and destroy your nine nationalities! "


    "Is it?" When Wu Dong came to him, he pointed at Song Qianshui''s body and smashed it. A Yang God rushed out and wanted to escape. He reached out and held it.


    The Yang God of song weak water, under the pressure of his immortal power, is only the size of a potato. He screams repeatedly, and his face is distorted and extremely painful.


    "I only need to cut off half of you. If you threaten me, I will cut off all of you. You go on, see if you can provoke me and let me destroy your Yang God. "


    Song qiangshui was really afraid. The man in front of him was not afraid of his seven star family. He immediately begged, "elder martial brother, I''m wrong. Please let me go."


    "It''s not impossible to let you go. If you hurt Li Zhi, you have to show it? Since you are the son of seven stars, you must have a lot of money. Take it out and show it to me. "


    Song qiangshui spits out a ring from his mouth and gives it to Wu Dong. He took it and saw that it was worth tens of billions of treasure.


    He immediately threw the ring to Li Zhi, and then stared at Song weak waterway: "my name is Wu Dong, the eldest disciple of Gengjin Academy. If you are not convinced, let your parents come to me. But let me remind you, if you really want to be endless, I''ll kill you first. "


    Song qiangshui nodded again and again: "I''m wrong. I know my crime. Please forgive me."


    "It''s impossible to forgive you." Wu Dongdao said, "you just wanted to kill me. I''ll punish you anyway. Well, I''ll lock you up for a year, and then I''ll let you out after a year. "


    Then he took out a Yangshen bag from his pocket. This thing is specially used to restrain and suppress the Yang God. After killing the elder of the Yin Yang sect, he got it and left it.


    Song qiangshui screamed bitterly. Before he could say a word, he was put into the Yangshen bag, and there was no sound.


    Several people at the scene were stunned. The elder martial brother was so aggressive that he cut song Qianshui''s body and imprisoned his Yang God!


    Although Li Zhi expressed his evil spirit, he was also worried and said, "elder martial brother, will the Song family retaliate against us? There are a lot of immortals in the Song family. We are all very dangerous if we send any one to plot against us secretly. "


    Wu Dong sneered: "when you are a vegetarian in the five elements sect, the sect leader is immortal, and the master and Guan Taiyi are also immortal. Even if the eight star forces have to be afraid, just like the Song family, how can you be brave?"


    LAN Zhenzhen said with a wry smile, "elder martial brother, I''m afraid there''s trouble over there. Although the head of Guishui court is only a God, his other identity is the elder of Tianhe gate. "


    Wu Dong: "he''s still the head of the five element sect. His disciples are fighting. If he comes out, he''ll lose the face of Tianhe sect. Don''t worry. Even if he''s in trouble, he''s a disciple. "


    LAN Zhenzhen: "among the eight disciples of Guishui academy, there are already two of them who are the cultivation of Holy Land immortals. Their strength is not something you and I can compete with. They may find trouble with elder martial brother. "


    Wu Dong didn''t think so, and said, "the Holy Land fairy is not so terrible." He doesn''t look down on the Holy Land immortals, but now he really can suppress the Holy Land immortals.


    Before, he was just a human immortal, and he could fight against the earthly immortals in the kingdom. Now, with the Yang God, the strength has been increased ten times, and it is more than enough to suppress the Holy Land immortals.


    In particular, he practiced the Sutra of eternal life and some of the methods and unique skills in Jin Xuangong, whose power was beyond their imagination.


    Just then, a voice rang out, which was from the hundred Li spring and Autumn Period: "Wu Dong, come here."


    Wu Dong was then guided to a hall. The main hall is not in the five courtyards, but in a plain in the middle of the five element gate. It is very quiet around, and no disciples appear.


    Bai Li Chun Qiu and Guan Taiyi are both here. In addition, there are more than 20 elders.


    Wu Dong came in, gave a bow to the crowd, and sat down impolitely.


    Bai Li Chun Qiu: "Wu Dong, these are the elders of Gengjin and Yimu. The rest of the people from the three hospitals never attend our meetings, and I didn''t call them


    Wu Dong nodded: "master, what can I do for you


    "You must have heard that the other three courtyards were built with the help of tianhemon, Houtu sect and huoshenzong."


    Wu Dong: "I know."


    Baili Chunqiu sighed and said: "in those years, the five elements immortal sect was destroyed, and a group of low-level elders escaped. The sect leader was one of them. He got the inheritance of Jin and mu. There are also three people who have been inherited from the water system, fire system and soil system respectively, thus giving birth to today''s four major gates. "


    "Among the four gates, our five element gate seems to be orthodox and has many inheritances, but in fact it is the weakest. For nearly a hundred years, they were all six-star forces, and now they have just risen to seven stars. The other three, two eight star sect and one nine star sect, are better than us. "


    "However, sixty years ago, the four sect leaders got together and made an agreement. After one Jiazi, that is, on September 9 this year, the four goalkeepers sent their disciples to attend the five elements meeting


    Wu Dong was curious: "the five elements conference? What''s that? "


    "In short, each faction will send several disciples to participate in the competition. Whoever wins the competition will have more say in the future five element immortal sect."


    Wu Dong was surprised: "do you mean the four gates want to rebuild the five element immortal sect?"


    Bai Li Chun Qiu: "more than that. At that time, the stars of the five elements sect scattered, and many capable people escaped. There should be a lot of people at this meeting of the five elements. But even among the four schools, wuxingmen is the weakest. The disciples of Sanyuan are all assisted by others. Gengjin school is just a few of you, and Yimuyuan has none. So before you come, we have little chance of winning. That''s why I said before that I want to leave wuxingmen. "


    Wu Dong suddenly said, "Shizun means that the other three want to control the five elements in the future?"


    Bai Li Chun Qiu: "yes, it is not."


    He further explained: "the establishment of the five element sect and the establishment of the other three sects are all related to one person. We don''t know her name. The other party calls herself "hidden Fairy" and has a lot of resources. It is with her help that our four doors have developed to the present. Moreover, she also knew many secrets that the top officials of the five elements sect knew. At the beginning, both the sect leader and the founders of the other three sects were just the bottom elders of the five elements sect. They didn''t know about some secrets. This shows that the hidden fairy should have a very high position in the five elements


    "When the hermit fairy helped our four families, he asked that the four schools should be merged at the right time. Now, it seems that the time has come. The post Turks have established themselves in the divine Dynasty, and they are the nine star sect. The three of us are all eight stars. With the joint efforts of the four and the participation of other scattered believers, we have a real chance to rebuild the five elements


    Wu Dong: "the other three must listen to the hermit fairy?"


    "Yes." Bai Li Chun Qiu nodded, "this hidden fairy is very powerful and mysterious. The sect leader infers that she may be a golden fairy."


    Wu Dong was stunned. Jin Xian said, "since she is Jin Xian, why don''t she stand up directly and reestablish the five elements cult?"


    Bai Li Chun Qiu: "at the beginning, the eight top forces joined hands to destroy the five elements sect. They would not sit back and watch the five elements sect reappear."


    "Is it all right now?" Wu Dong was puzzled.


    "The divine army has just destroyed the temple of heavenly witchcraft and gained a large area of territory. In order to fight for resources, the eight top forces are now inseparable, and this situation will continue for more than ten years. During this period, they had no time to care about the five element gate. For them, the resources there are more important than killing the five elements. Moreover, we also have a certain strength. If we are to be exterminated, we will have to pay a price. "


    Guan Taiyi: "master, I want you to come here at this time. It''s mainly about the five elements meeting. With the master''s qualification, he will win the first place. At that time, tianhemen became shuizong, gengjinyuan became jinzong, later Tupai became tuzong, Yimuyuan became muzong, plus huozong, Wuzong returned to the source, and established the great religion again. The hidden fairy will also be the leader of the church. "


    "If the master can win the first place, we will certainly have the most discourse power in the future five elements. But we can''t just have the right to speak. We need a group of strong people to support us. So we have to refine the flying elixir to help the friars to ascend to heaven, and invite the experts to join our five element sect. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "there''s no problem in refining feixiandan, but where can we recruit this talent?"


    Guan Taiyi: "the head of bailiyuan said that when the five element immortal sect was destroyed, there were a lot of people living in exile, especially some lower level forces. They were dissolved on the spot, and countless people were scattered in all walks of life. If we can bring them together, it will be a big force. "


    Bai Li Chun nodded: "but if you want them to come back, you must show sincerity. If the fairies in the holy land come to cast them, they can give each one a pill of Feixian pill. All the immortals in the king''s kingdom come to cast a sacred heart pill. If the immortals in the upper three realms come to cast, they will give him a king''s elixir. "


    Wu Dong immediately nodded: "this is no problem, I will step up refining."


    The later meeting was very boring. After listening for a while, Wu Dong left ahead of time.


    That night, he set about refining feixiandan. Before, he had bought a Feixian pill, but it was a third grade pill with poor quality. Later, he was handed down by the emperor of eternal life, and had a more perfect formula of feixiandan in his mind.


    However, refining feixiandan requires a better Dan furnace. Although the dragon and tiger Dan furnace can also be used, it''s a little worse after all.


    He took out the jiulongxian stove that lanzhenzhen gave him, slapped it on the stove body, and Danzhen found a dragon chant.


    It turns out that the Jiulong Dan stove needs to be activated with advanced wood aura. The original force of changshengjing is wood aura, which just meets the requirements.


    The red stove gives out light, and the nine dragon shaped shadows flash away. At this time, he saw that the inner part of the Dan furnace had a very complex array, which belonged to the kind of Dan furnace with a high degree of automation. As long as he operated properly, the difficulty of alchemy would be reduced a lot.


    After activating the Jiulong immortal furnace, he immediately began to try to refine Feixian pill. For the first time, the refining was not very successful. Dan became the fourth grade.


    But by the second time, it had reached the third grade, which was the same level as the one he bought.


    The third furnace, the second product of Dancheng, the fourth furnace, the first product of Dancheng!


    In the market of shenchao, the price of second grade feixiandan is as high as 1.5 million dragon coins; The price of a product of feixiandan has reached 4 million dragon coins, and there is no market for it, so you may not buy it with money.


    He was still dissatisfied and went on with the fifth heat. This time, Dan becomes a product!

 Chapter 673

    "I can''t refine the elixir of Wang pin now, unless I can reach the immortal kingdom." He said to himself, knowing there was no way to improve.


    He made pills every day, five heats a day, two pieces in one stove, all on one grade. This kind of elixir can increase a person''s probability of becoming an immortal by 30.5%!


    Thirty and a half percent is already a very high data. For some Fairies in the holy land, it''s priceless.


    You know, this kind of feixiandan has the most obvious effect in the first time. If it fails in the first time, the effect in the second time will be greatly reduced. Therefore, everyone hopes to succeed at one stroke.


    Of course, no matter how good the pill is, it must have certain qualifications and strength. The pill is just icing on the cake. There is no way to send charcoal in the snow.


    The next day, ye Bingxi finally arrived. This month, she stayed in the Ye family to help ye Bingjian develop the Ye family. Now that her heart is stable, she returns to the five elements gate.


    Originally, ye Bingxi was not qualified to be a disciple of zhenzhuan, but in Wu Dong''s face, she became zhenzhuan as soon as she came. Before meeting Wu Dong, she had already met other biographies, including LAN Zhenzhen.


    That night, people held a welcome banquet to welcome Ye Bingxi to become one of them.


    They were having a good drink in the Gengjin courtyard when they heard a sneer outside the door and a voice rang out: "it''s very lively. Who''s dead?"


    It was a terrible thing to say, and everyone was furious. Li Zhi said angrily, "who is farting?"


    "Pa!"


    A hand appeared directly beside Li Zhi''s face and pulled him away. Then a man, followed by several people, came in.


    This man has long and thin eyes, white face, and is in his early twenties. He has long blue hair and wears the clothes of guishuiyuan.


    "You Shaolong!" At the sight of this man, Li Zhi was shocked and got up one after another.


    LAN Zhenzhen said in a low voice: "elder martial brother, this man''s name is you Shaolong. He is a disciple of Guishui academy and a fairy in holy land. It is said that he was the first genius of Tianhe gate. He was demoted here because he offended the little sect leader. This man is arrogant, but he has a good relationship with song qiangshui. He must have come to find song qiangshui. "


    You Shaolong "ha ha" a smile: "it''s rare that you still recognize me, hurry to hand over Song weak water, otherwise, one of you is one, don''t want to leave this yard!"


    Wu Dong looked at you Shaolong, then suddenly laughed and said, "if you look for song qiangshui, I happen to know his whereabouts."


    "Say it You Shaolong immediately stares at Wu Dong with a cold light in his eyes.


    Wu Dong: "I can say it. Beat me first."


    You Shaolong is stunned, and then laughs: "beat you? What do you think you are? "


    "I''m the one you can''t get up to." Wu Dong said faintly, "if you don''t believe it, you''ll know. But if you fight with me, you''ll have to add some color. "


    "Oh?" You Shaolong''s eyes flashed, "what color do you want?"


    Wu Dong took out a newly refined Feixian pill and said, "the first grade of Feixian pill can increase the success rate of Tianxian by 30.5%. I think your realm is very stable. You must be preparing to ascend to heaven? With it, you may be able to succeed at one stroke. After all, the feixiandan on this product is limited, and it''s hard to buy even in shenchao. "


    You Shaolong gets nervous all over. He stares at feixiandan and asks, "if I win you, it belongs to me?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes. But if you lose, you will be admitted to the second wooden house. "


    You Shaolong was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "do you want to go to Yimu yard? Hehe, are you so confident? You know, I am the holy land, and you are the lower three


    Wu Dong looked at him with a smile: "so, do you dare to bet?"


    You Shaolong is silent. He is a smart man with good aptitude, but he is not lucky. He doesn''t deal with the master of shaomen. Otherwise, he should be an immortal by now.


    For a moment, he thought a lot. If he stayed in Tianhe gate, he would have no future. The young master robbed his fiancee, deprived him of his qualification as an elite disciple, and demoted him here.


    He did not immediately agree, but a faint smile, said: "yimuzong, it seems that there are no resources, right? It''s unfair of you to bet on that. "


    "You are wrong. Yimuyuan has a higher level of skill than tianhemon. There are enough high-level pills. If you join Yimuyuan, you won''t lose money. On the contrary, you get a big advantage. "


    "Oh? Do you think there are high-level skills in Yimuyuan? Can you say it? " You Shaolong is very cautious, even if he is confident that he will win, he still has to ask clearly.


    Wu Dong: "the Sutra of life and death, the skill of swallowing spirit, these are the best skills of Jinxian level, don''t you have Tianhe gate?"


    You Shaolong suddenly laughed and said, "well, if I am defeated by you, your qualifications are enough to make me submit. I am willing to be your valet. But if you lose, I will not only take pills, but you will also hand over song qiangshui. "


    "Of course." Wu Dongyi smiles, "please!"


    Words fall, two people soar at the same time, in the kilometer altitude, confront each other.


    At this time, several eyes watched them in the air, but no one stopped them. Ye Bingxi and others also flew into the air and watched from a distance. At this time, they couldn''t help but rely on Wu Dong himself.


    LAN Zhen is really nervous. Can the next three realms win against holy land? In history, this kind of thing that the weak win the strong has not happened, but it is too few!


    You Shaolong looked at the opposite Wu Dong and said, "do you know what the holy land is


    "It''s a holy place to be holy inside and king outside." Wu Dongdao said, "the physical quality is strong, and the Yang God is holy and powerful. It''s really hard to deal with."


    "Now that you know it, you dare to challenge me to show that you are either a madman or a monster. You are the number one in the list of Qianlong. It''s interesting. "


    "I''m more interesting than you think." Wu Dongdao, and then a punch. One hundred meters apart, a fist seal is printed on you Shaolong''s chest.


    You Shaolong took a look at it and suddenly laughed: "you all say I''m a saint inside and a king outside. Do you want to hurt me with a blow in the air?"


    "Don''t worry, you feel it carefully." Wu Dong had already closed his fist and said with a smile.


    "Poof"


    Suddenly, you Shaolong vomited blood, and the fist seal on his chest began to sink in. It seemed that a strange force was corroding his body.


    "What is this?" he said angrily


    "Bone removing poison fist, a unique skill in the black voodoo classic, how does it taste?" He asked with a smile.


    "Kill


    You Shaolong roared wildly. Suddenly water mist rose around him and surrounded Wu Dong. In the mist, the mist condensed into thorns, swimming towards him.


    "Golden bell jar!"


    He drank lightly, and his whole body was covered with a golden light of rune, which was like a big bell. When countless thorns touched it, they broke up and could not hurt him at all.


    You Shaolong kneaded the formula with both hands and said, "water kill, surrender to me!"


    As soon as this skill was started, Wu Dong felt that the water molecules in his body began to break away from his body and run outside. But it just moved and was suppressed.


    He has an immortal body, and his body is as solid as gold. This simple water killing skill can''t help him at all.


    You Shaolong was surprised to see that he was so strong? He immediately said, "then let''s learn your martial arts, soft water fist!"


    This is exactly what Wu Dong wants. He laughs and waves his fist. As soon as they fight, you Shaolong feels that Wu Dong is like a man of gold. He has great strength and heavy body. His soft water fist hits him like tickling him.


    Instead, he got a punch and it hurt to the bone. He will step back when three moves come.


    "Can you go?" Wu Dongbing came up and clapped his hand on his shoulder with a powerful diamond palm.


    With a click, half of you Shaolong''s body is scattered, falling straight to the ground and crashing heavily into the ground.


    "Wow


    He vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and felt that his immortal power had been scattered. Even his Yang God was trembling and in great pain.


    Wu Dong fell to the ground and threw him a healing pill. He said, "the Holy Land immortal is really powerful. If you want to change to another one in Shangjing, it will explode long ago."


    You Shaolong took the pill, and his injury recovered quickly. He stood up and arched his hand to Wu Dong: "I''d like to accept defeat!"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "very good. From now on, you are a member of Yimuyuan. "


    At this time, Guan Taiyi came out. He glanced at you Shaolong and said, "yes, I''ve heard that you are the first genius of Tianhe gate for a long time. But it doesn''t matter. Tianhemen doesn''t value you. I value you. "


    Wu Dong, then threw the flying elixir to him and said, "go to Guishui hospital and pack up. You don''t belong there in the future."


    You Shaolong took the pill, bowed to Wu Dong and said, "please release song qiangshui."


    Wu Dong takes out the Yang God bag and throws out the song weak water. You Shaolong sighed and said, "brother song, you shouldn''t offend elder martial brother Wu. I can''t beat him, let alone you?"


    Song qiangshui was frightened these days. When he saw him, he burst into tears: "elder martial brother, are you here to save me?"


    Wu Dong: "song qiangshui, you have no body now. What''s your plan?"


    Song weak water is really afraid of Wu Dong, quickly said: "I have no plan."


    Wu Dong laughed and said, "don''t be afraid. The reason why I didn''t let you go is that I know a kind of skill which is specially for the cultivation of Yang God. Do you want to learn it? "


    Song weak water a stay, dedicated to the cultivation of Yang? "What kind of skill?" he asked


    "Soul swallowing skill. If you practice this skill, you can refine and absorb other people''s Yang gods until you become immortal. In theory, his Yang God can grow by swallowing other people''s yuan Shen. "


    Song weak water eye beads turned, suddenly knelt down: "elder martial brother, I would like to!"


    Wu Dong nodded: "from now on, you and you Shaolong are both pro disciples of Yimuyuan."


    At this moment, a voice roared: "rob my disciple of Guishui hospital? How dare you


    Guan Taiyi immediately sneered: "what''s wrong with robbing your disciple? Each depends on his own ability. If you have the ability, you''ll come and rob the disciples of the Yi wood Academy. "


    Finish saying, the person disappeared, presumably with each other "reason" to go.


    At present, he came to Yimuyuan to teach them a set of skills. You Shaolong studied the Sutra of life and death, while song Qianshui studied the skill of swallowing spirit.

 Chapter 674

    After the mission, Guan Taiyi came back.


    He suddenly said: "Taiyi, I want to go home and pick up my family."


    Guan Taiyi said hurriedly: "that''s right. The master''s family is my family. Just take it. "


    Wu Dong: "so I have to leave for a few days. Before I leave, I''ll teach you how to refine feixiandan. "


    That night, Guan Taiyi learned the refining method of feixiandan. After teaching him, Wu Dong left for the science and technology city.


    He came to this world for some time, and now he has a firm foothold. It''s time to bring people around him.


    But this matter, can''t let others find abnormal, so he wants to leave. Thinking about it, the science and technology city is relatively stable, and the family should be more used to the living environment there.


    In addition, he is a royal family and has a relatively high position over there.


    After the earth immortal, he was much more skillful in evasion. This time, he didn''t use the talisman. After a few hours, he had already come to the Baicao fairyland and bought a large number of medicinal materials and some top-quality spirit stones.


    After that, he returned to the tech city.


    When he came to the city wall, he was just about to cross the wall. When he crossed the wall, he found a young man sitting on the wall, shaking his legs and eating melon seeds.


    Curious, he stopped and asked, "little brother, what are you doing here? Aren''t you afraid to fall? "


    The youth flew him a white eye: "it''s none of your business. But you, a Dixian, what are you doing in the science and technology city? "


    Wu Dong a smile: "the earth immortal, can''t go to the science and technology city?"


    "No, unless you''re Royal." Juvenile road.


    "I happen to be the king." Wu Dong said and showed his ID card.


    With a smile, the boy motioned him to sit down and handed him a handful of melon seeds.


    Wu Dong is also impolite. He takes the melon seeds and starts to eat them. He shakes his legs like a teenager, and the melon seed skins fall one after another.


    "Do you know who I am?" Asked the boy.


    Wu Dong: "I don''t know."


    Young man: "I know you. Last time, you were chased by celestial beings and escaped in a spaceship. If I hadn''t stopped you, you would be dead. "


    Wu Dong: "thank you very much. I said, how dare those people not come to the science and technology city? You are here. I''m not wrong. Are you xianzun? "


    "Guess again."


    Wu Dong was shocked: "Jinxian?"


    Juvenile did not deny, he said: "you are very interesting, I checked your background, you seem to appear out of thin air.". Can you tell me where you are from? "


    Wu Dong was silent for a moment and said, "spirit world."


    The young man''s eyes flashed: "spirit world? It''s really hard to change from emptiness to reality. I know some spirit of calligraphy, painting and sword. A person like you has just come out, but I haven''t seen him before. "


    Wu Dong: "you old man, why do you want to guard this small science and technology city?"


    The youth sighed: "I don''t want to defend, but that person wants me to defend, I can''t beat him, can only listen to her arrangement."


    "Who is that man?" Wu Dong was curious and asked.


    "A terrible man, woman." The boy had a look of hate.


    Wu Dong: "why does she want to keep the science and technology city?"


    "Because she founded the technology city. She said that the world she came to is like this."


    Wu Dong''s heart jumped: "her world is the same as the science and technology city?"


    "It''s all this so-called technology." The boy shrugged, "who knows what world she comes from? Maybe she comes from some spiritual world just like you."


    If Wu Dong thinks about it, he suddenly takes out a storage ring and gives it to the boy. This thing was originally prepared for Jin Lingzhu''s woman, but now it''s cheap for the teenager.


    The boy looked at it and was overjoyed: "it''s good. I eat melon seeds every day, and the birds fade out of my mouth. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Wu Dong said, "can I have your name?"


    "My name is Huang Qiang." Young light way, "this name, know not many people."


    Wu Dong: "master Huang Qiang, should the science and technology city be safe now?"


    "I am the guardian here, and it will be safe for at least the next 37 years. Because in thirty-seven years, I will be able to leave without staying here any longer. " He said.


    Wu Dong nodded: "that''s good."


    Huang Qiang: "little doll, you are all earth immortal, how can you still see the science and technology city?"


    Wu Dong: "my hometown is very similar to here."


    Huang Qiang shook his head: "like her, you are strange people."


    Wu Dong: "did you come from the divine dynasty?"


    "God? Well, sort of. We call that place the Proterozoic continent. The Da Qian Dynasty does not represent the Proterozoic. "


    After chatting with the boy for a while, Wu Dong gained a lot. He decided to leave and said, "elder, I''ll come back to chat with you when I have time."


    "Well, you should come often." The boy said with a smile.


    After Wu Dong left, a white sparrow came to him and landed on his shoulder. The sparrow said, "you are so idle. After chatting with a fairy for a long time, why don''t you talk to me?"


    "I have a chat with a bird. Do you know anything else besides those female birds?" The young man said angrily.


    White Sparrow: "you can''t say that. Talking about beautiful women is never out of date."


    "Go away!" The boy slapped it open.


    White sparrow flew a circle, and then fell down, said: "this man, a little interesting, I want to report to the master."


    When he mentioned his master, he asked, "your master, doesn''t he come from the spirit world?"


    "I don''t know." The white sparrow shook his head. "I only know that the master likes this kind of eccentric person most."


    But Wu Dong came to the science and Technology City, and directly came to Beishan manor, the place Su Xing bought.


    Su Xing arranged everything and left. Now he has his life.


    There were many servants in the manor. Wu Dong asked them to leave for a while and came back three days later. And he began to "summon" his family.


    Now he misses Yunxi and Wu Mi most. He urges the formation of yin and Yang and starts to do experiments.


    He is not very clear about whether people other than him can materialize safely in this world, so before that, he needs to do some experiments.


    He discussed it and found a gnaw, indicating that it would be dangerous. However, ah Ya seemed eager to come up and have a look at the four-dimensional world. He agreed without hesitation.


    Although a gnaw is a dog, he has been following Wu Dong all the time. Wu Dong found him and kept him by his side. Over the years, a gnaw has grown into a very powerful existence, and ordinary adult Protoss are not its rivals.


    Wu Dong should be ready before materializing a gnaw. He infused part of his original strength into a''gnaw''s body through the formation of yin and Yang.


    Although there is only a small part, ah can hardly bear it. After that, he absorbed the best spirit stone.


    At the moment, a divine light flew out of his left eye, which made up the appearance of a gnaw in the air. Countless auras, merged into the call of virtual shadow, become more and more clear and solid. But the home world''s gnawing, is more and more pale.


    About an hour later, the gnaw in the home world disappeared completely, and a real gnaw appeared in front of him.


    I haven''t seen my master for a long time. A gnaw immediately rushed over and swept the dog''s tongue.


    Wu Dong laughed and rolled on the grass with the big dog like a tiger in his arms.


    In the next few days, we will study the living conditions of a gnaw. New to the world, a gnaw belongs to a relatively weak state, even less than the most common dog in the world.


    However, it doesn''t matter. With the help of Dan Yao and Yuan Yuan Li, he has become as strong as a cow in less than three days, and the general dog is no longer his rival.


    A week later, a gnaw has been a copper skin iron bone, ferocious, mental state is also excellent, no side effects.


    This time, Wu Dong completely relieved, this began to materialize Yunxi. In the past few days, he was making preparations to improve the strength of Yunxi and Wu Mi.


    At this time, they are the top strong in the home world, and can accept enough of his original strength.


    Like gnaw that time, in his left eye, he shot a virtual shadow, which was Yunxi.


    The cloud Xi Qiao is living to stand there, soon coagulate solid. At the same time, the cloud of home world disappeared.


    An hour and a half later, Yunxi blinked his eyes. When he looked around, he suddenly came over and hugged his husband tightly.


    Wu Dong was filled with emotion and said softly, "we meet again."


    Yunxi tears, in the home world, she worried every day, now see Wu Dong is OK, she finally very happy.


    "Don''t cry." Wu Dong wiped away her tears. "Now I have to reform your body and get used to the world as soon as possible."


    Yunxi nodded: "take mi''er, too."


    Wu Dong nodded, then "summoned" Wu Mi to the world, and the three members of the family reunited.


    Wu Mi had already been in primary school. The little girl was so happy that she threw herself into Wu Dong''s arms, crying and laughing.


    After trying to calm her down, Wu Dong began to give her mother and daughter two to improve her constitution. Before that, he bought a lot of herbs. With the help of pills, he could let Yunxi build the foundation as soon as possible.


    As for Wu Mi, she''s not worried. She''s still young. It''s time for her to grow up. Just lay a good foundation.


    Servants, called back. Seeing that there was a hostess and a young lady in the manor, the servants didn''t think much though they were strange.


    Wu Dong is no longer alchemy. He walks the dog every day, teases his daughter and accompanies his wife. His life is plain and full.


    Three days later, Wu Mi suddenly said, "Dad, when do I go to school?"


    In the home world, she is in the third grade of primary school, and loves to learn.


    When she said this, Wu Dongcai thought of it and said, "there must be a place to go to school. Dad will find a good school for you."


    Although it''s in the noble area, the nobles also have 369 grades. He asked Su Xing. Su Xing said that the best school here is called xingzun primary school.


    The students of xingzun primary school are all from royal families. They will receive the best education here.


    Wu Dong immediately decided to let Wu Mi study in xingzun primary school. On the same day, he took the materials and went to xingzun primary school to do the business.


    The principal of xingzun primary school received him warmly. Those who can come here are all royal, so the headmaster dare not neglect them.


    After filling in the form, the headmaster said with a smile: "your honor, I can come to class tomorrow. I will arrange the rest. Please rest assured."


    Wu Dong nodded: "hard."

 Chapter 675

    As soon as he came out of xingzun primary school, he saw an ambulance parked at the door, and then several school medical stretchers rushed out carrying a little boy.


    The little boy is seven or eight years old, his eyes are wide open, his face is red, he has no breath, and his body is stiff.


    The doctor with the car immediately gave first aid, but all kinds of methods were used, and the boy''s condition was still not improved. It seemed that he could not be rescued again.


    He was about to leave. Seeing that the child was in critical condition, he strode over and said, "I''m a doctor. I want to save him now."


    Although the doctors had nothing to do, they could not be treated casually. A doctor immediately put out his hand to stop him and said, "I''m sorry, you can''t touch him."


    Wu Dong said: "I am a royal family, please believe me."


    "Still can''t, this little childe''s identity is not small, have an accident, we can''t afford." The doctor said, it seems that he doesn''t want to take risks.


    Wu Donglu angry face: "you see clearly, the child''s life is only one point, one minute, big Luo Jinxian may not be able to save him."


    The doctor''s face hesitated. At this moment, two figures came down from the sky. They were actually two immortals. It''s a surprise to Wu Dong that there are human immortals hidden in this technology city?


    The two, a young couple, both looked anxious when they saw their children. The mother, with her noble face, wanted to inject Xianli into her child.


    Wu Dong immediately said coldly: "he is poisoned. If you input Xianli, it will detonate the toxin and kill him on the spot."


    The woman was surprised. She took a look at Wu Dong. The feeling was like a hot furnace, releasing a strong energy.


    "Earth fairy!" She was surprised and said, "please help my son. My husband and wife are very grateful."


    The doctor let go and made way.


    Wu Dong immediately came to the little boy, used the method of the black voodoo Sutra, read a mantra, and then stretched out his hand to grab a wisp of black gas from the child.


    The black air struggled in his hands for a while, then dispersed, and was smashed into the ground by him. That piece of ground, immediately pitch black, above the numerous fine black holes, there are white insects come out.


    Seeing this scene, young couples are both surprised and angry. Who is harming their children?


    Then Wu Dong pressed the little boy''s forehead, and his eyes immediately turned. After a few seconds, he cried again.


    As soon as the child cries, it means that he is well. The couple are both surprised and happy. The man saluted Wu Dong deeply: "thank you for saving my life!"


    Wu Dong didn''t listen and waved: "you''re welcome. The child is OK. Go back and have a good rest. Besides, this poison is man-made. Please pay attention to it. " With that, I''m leaving.


    The man suddenly stopped him and said, "Sir, I''m Lin Xiangzhen. I''m very grateful that you saved my son. In addition, we also want to find out who poisoned my child and ask my husband for help. "


    Wu Dong took a look at the little boy, who was still crying. He can feel that the person who poisons is very skillful. This kind of poison is called white thread corpse, which belongs to a kind of corpse poison. If that person continues to harm others, the family can''t be on guard.


    Thinking of this, he said, "you can send the child home first, and then you can come to me. This is my address. " Then he handed the card to the other side.


    Lin Xiangzhen took the card in both hands and said, "thank you, sir."


    Leaving school, he returned to Beishan manor. Wu Mi immediately pestered him to tell him about the world. Gnaw also like a person, sitting on one side, raised his ears to listen.


    An hour later, the housekeeper came over and said that a Mr. Lin asked to see him. Wu Dong asked him to take the man to the living room and went to see him.


    In the living room, Lin Xiang really came by himself. As soon as he met, he still expressed his thanks, and then said, "Sir, my son is OK. I came here to ask you what kind of person would poison my son. "


    Wu Dong looked at him and said, "are you so sure? I know what kind of poison it is?"


    Lin Xiangzhen said: "to tell you the truth, I''ve consulted many experts before, but they don''t know. But you, sir, will stop the poison as soon as you come up. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "this kind of poison is a kind of corpse poison. Although it''s not particularly high-grade, it''s also very toxic. The purpose of poisoning a child is to turn him into a zombie and harm your family. "


    Lin Xiangzhen was shocked: "so what they want is our Lin family?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "it should be like this."


    Lin Xiangzhen clenched his fist and said: "Damn it! No matter who did harm to the Lin family, we will find out! "


    Wu Dong: "is your Lin family very famous in the science and technology city?"


    Lin Xiangzhen said in a hurry: "it''s a joke for Mr. Mr. Chen is a Dixian. I don''t think he can see a small science and technology city. But my family, Lin family, is really one of the four royal families in the science and technology city. "


    Wu Dong didn''t pay much attention to the science and Technology City, but now his family lives here. It is necessary for him to have a good understanding of the science and technology city.


    "I became a king not long ago, and I don''t know much about the science and technology city." He said, "as one of the four royal families, who do you think dares to harm you?"


    Lin Xiangzhen sighed: "Sir, I don''t know. The four royal families are hostile to each other and have a fierce struggle. Our Lin family, also in my father''s generation, was promoted to one of the four royal families. Before that, the four royal families were the other four. "


    Wu Dong was very surprised: "listen to you, it may be the other three families or other royal families who have poisoned?"


    Lin Xiangzhen nodded: "it must be. The biggest resource of science and technology city is a medicine mine under the city. The medicine stone mined from it is expensive. However, the mining rights of the drug mine are auctioned every ten years. It was my father who photographed a section of the vein that made the Lin family what it is today. The people who hurt my Lin family may have come for the vein. "


    Medicine stone? Wu Dong immediately became interested. He bought a batch of medicinal stones. Knowing that there were some good medicinal materials that could be used, he asked, "Why are there medicinal stones in the underground of the science and technology city? Do you know why? "


    Lin Xiangzhen shook his head: "I don''t know. Anyway, there are a lot of medicine stones hidden in the underground of that area. After mining, we mainly sell these medicinal stones to the big merchants in Taisheng fairyland, and then they distribute them. "


    Wu Dong asked, "how do you sell your medicine stones?"


    "By ton." Lin Xiangzhen said, "if you sell a ton, you can sell 10 billion runes. With these token coins, we can exchange pills and skills in the world of practitioners. For example, I can become a human immortal because my Lin family has this kind of financial resources by doing the medicine stone business. "


    By ton? Wu Dong secretly shook his head, heart said this group of people when medicine stone is coal?


    He thought for a moment and said, "I can help you with this. But you have to promise me a condition. "


    Lin Xiangzhen immediately said, "yes, sir. Just ask how much you want!"


    Wu Dong laughed: "I''m not interested in money. On the contrary, I can make money for you Lin family."


    Lin Xiangzhen was stunned. Unlike other people who had never seen the world in the science and Technology City, he knew the vast outside world, so he immediately responded: "please tell me, sir."


    Wu Dong said: "I can help you control all the medicinal stone veins. In return, all the veins you mined must be sold to me, at the price you said, 10 billion yuan per ton. "


    Lin Xiangzhen was stunned and said, "is Mr. Lin really willing to help me with the Lin family?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "to help you is also to buy medicine stones. There should be no immortals in this technology city, right


    Lin Xiangzhen shook his head: "no, no, the strongest person in the city of science and technology is Dixian, but there are only five people. You are the sixth."


    Wu Dong nodded: "I think so. As long as there is no fairy here, I can deal with everything in the city of science and technology. "


    Then he stood up and said, "let''s go to your Lin family. By the way, I''ll go to the medicine mine to see what it looks like. "


    Out of the manor, Wu Dong took Lin Xiangzhen''s car. This car is unique to the royal family. Wu Dong has never sat in it. It''s just a moving house, 35 meters long, 10 meters wide and 7.5 meters high. It''s divided into two floors with luxurious facilities. People can live on it.


    Wu Dong fell in love with the car at a glance. It would be great to take his family on a tour.


    He immediately asked, "brother Lin, where did you buy this car?"


    Lin Xiangzhen said with a smile: "this is designed and built by someone special. I built two. If you like, I''ll give you one."


    Wu Dong a smile: "that I thank."


    While the car was driving, Lin Xiangzhen briefly described the current pattern of the science and technology city. The four royal families hold part of the mining right of the medicine mine. However, other royal families are not weak. Some of them have also opened medicine mines in their ancestors, and their foundation is very deep.


    Generally speaking, the top 20 royal families are likely to become strong rivals. In addition, there is another sun family. The sun family is not among the four royal families. It is not that the sun family is unqualified, but that the sun family disdains this ranking.


    Some people, secretly, even call the sun family a "royal family" for the simple reason that the combined power of the four royal families is no match for the sun family.


    Before, Lin Xiangzhen said that three of the five immortals were from the sun family. The other two are in Xiangjia and Zuojia.


    The sun family never asked about the drug mine, but no matter which one was in charge, they had to pay half of the profits to the sun family. It can be said that the sun family is the royal family of the science and technology city.


    Hearing this, he said: "so the person who is critical to the Lin family must not be the sun family."


    Lin Xiangzhen: "it should be so. It''s probably someone who wants to replace the Lin family."


    After that, he added: "in fact, the sun family is powerful, but the real order manager of the science and technology city is not the sun family, but the" wisdom God. "


    Wisdom God? Wu Dong asked, "what is that?"

 Chapter 676

    "A super powerful computer, everything in the science and technology city is built under its planning, including many technologies, and also comes from the wisdom God." He said, "once upon a time, there was a more powerful force than the sun family who wanted to challenge the rules made by intelligence, but it was wiped out overnight. Since then, no one has dared to question the authority of the God of wisdom. "


    Wu Dong thinks of Huang Qiang, the young guardian. Is this God of wisdom related to her? He asked, "do you know how the science and technology city was established?"


    Lin Xiangzhen shook his head: "I don''t know. I''ve inquired about it before. No one seems to know."


    Wu Dong nodded and said no more.


    Soon, the car drove to the Lin family. After entering the Lin family mansion, Wu Dong immediately felt that there was plenty of aura and excellent Feng Shui.


    As soon as they got out of the car, the woman who had seen one side before came in a hurry: "Xiang Zhen, it''s not good! Dad, mom and conger have passed out! "


    "What?" Lin Xiang was so surprised that he rushed to the house.


    Wu Dong didn''t move. He let out his mind and swept through the big Lin family. Sure enough, he found a man dressed as a servant was slipping away from a side door.


    He sensed the idea, immediately increased the speed and ran away.


    "Can you go?"


    With a sneer, Wu Dong stepped out and shrunk to an inch. Then he came to the man''s back, reached out to pat him, and knocked him to the ground.


    This is a middle-aged man. He is lying on the ground in terror, paralyzed and trembling. "Who are you?"


    Wu Dong directly picked him up and stepped out of the house.


    At this time, the room is in a mess, two old and one young lying on the ground, purple face, weak breathing.


    As soon as Lin Xiangzhen saw Wu Dong, he begged, "Sir, please help my parents and my son."


    Wu Dong took a look at them, but when he reached for them, there were three purple Qi flying out of them. Then he patted them separately, and the two old men and one young man woke up.


    Without waiting to ask questions, he said, "take them down to rest."


    "Good." Lin Xiangzhen asked his wife to leave the room with his parents and son.


    Wu Dong asked the man he had arrested: "tell me, who let you harm the Lin family. If you don''t tell me, I will abolish your cultivation immediately. " With that, the tip of his foot was already on his Dantian.


    The man''s face was pale. He stared at Wu Dong insidiously and said, "you''re very powerful. I''ve got rid of the poison. Which sect are you from?"


    Wu Dong asked with a smile, "which school are you from?"


    "I tell you, I''m a disciple of the five poisons sect. My name is Ao Xiao!" He arrogantly said that he obviously regarded Wu Dong as an ordinary royal family. In the eyes of the five poisons, science and technology city is nothing, let alone a royal family?


    "It''s an old acquaintance. I met your master at the Qianlong meeting. By the way, is tuyanfei from your school? I killed him. "


    Boil night to think of what, in the eyes reveal the expression of panic: "you... You are the Qianlong list of the first person?"


    Wu Dong said faintly: "it seems that I have a name now. Yes, it''s me. You five poisons gate is really an eyesore. It seems that I have to get rid of it some time. "


    Boil night to beg hastily: "sorry, I don''t know is you, I am damned, beg you to spare my life."


    Wu Dong: "I can spare you. Tell me who asked you to come."


    Boil night immediately all recruit, Wu Dong is a person of five elements door, how dare he provoke?


    According to him, he was entrusted by the Ping family to kill the Lin family. Before he started on the child, he was solved by Wu Dong. So he went directly to the Lin family and secretly poisoned them, trying to destroy the Lin family. But I didn''t expect to meet Wu Dong here.


    On hearing that it was Ping''s family, Lin Xiangzhen looked angry: "it''s Ping''s family. I''ve made Ping Dao an a friend!"


    Wu Dong: "do you know each other?"


    Lin Xiangzhen nodded: "Ping Daoan and I grew up together. After our Lin family made a fortune, I didn''t pull them down. Unexpectedly, it was he who finally hurt me! "


    Wu Dong then asked boil night: "Ping family also invited other people?"


    "No more." He said hastily.


    Wu Dong nodded: "I''ll give you a chance to find Ping Daoan, kill him and the mastermind, and then come to see me. Remember, you only have one hour. If he doesn''t come back for an hour, he will explode and die on the spot. "


    With that, he patted Ping Daoan on his body. The latter was very excited. Knowing that he was hit by the means, he quickly went out.


    Is this the Dixian method? Lin Xiangzhen was stunned, and his eyes were full of envy. He couldn''t help saying, "if I can become a Dixian, I''ll live in vain."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "as long as you cooperate well in the future, I guarantee that you can enter shengdixian."


    "Really?" Lin Xiangzhen is very happy.


    Wu Dong: "I never cheat."


    After a pause, he said, "how can we get the expected mining rights?"


    Lin Xiangzhen: "seven days later, all the mining rights will be auctioned again. About that''s why the Pingjia family sold to my Lin family."


    "Yes? Is it one person who can take all the mining rights? "


    "In theory, it''s OK, but each family''s economic strength is limited. Generally, only one can be shot. However, the mining right is auctioned by region, and the largest one has four sections, which are sold by the four royal families. The rest, there are dozens of small areas, photographed by other royal families


    Wu Dong: "this time, I want you to take photos of all the mining rights. I''ll pay for the money."


    Lin Xiangzhen was stunned and said: "Sir, ten years ago, the money of the mining rights we photographed was obtained by loans. Seven percent of the mining rights were sold at a transaction price of 200 trillion Royal points."


    Wu Dong: "this royal integral, I remember, is similar to purple gold coin?"


    "There''s a difference. I mean Royal integrals. They are two kinds of integrals. Because all the royal families participating in the auction are up to level 60. The score of level 60 is the second kind of Royal score. Its purchasing power is equal to that of Rune. Further up, there is another type of points, the purchasing power of which is equivalent to Baoqian.


    Wu Dong: "that''s two billion yuan. If you buy all the mining rights, according to the last price, it''s less than 30 billion yuan."


    Lin Xiangzhen was stunned, only 30 billion treasure money? Doesn''t he know how strong Baoqian''s purchasing power is?


    Wu Dong continued: "I will give you 50 billion treasure money, part of which will be used to buy the mining rights, and the rest will be regarded as my prepayment."


    Lin Xiang almost fell to the ground, 50 billion?


    Wu Dong looked at him: "is there a problem?"


    "No, no problem!" Lin Xiangzhen clenched his teeth and hurriedly returned.


    About half an hour later, I came back from the night, carrying a sack with seven heads, all from the Ping family.


    Wu Dong was very satisfied and said, "you don''t have to go back to the five poisons gate to stay up late. From now on, you work for me to protect the Lin family. "


    I was stunned, but I didn''t dare to say anything.


    Wu Dong threw him a pill and ordered him to swallow it. The latter hesitated for a moment, or swallow into the stomach, no feeling.


    "It''s poison. I''ll explain it to you once a year. If there is no antidote, you will die miserably. "


    Boil night wry smile, know this life, I''m afraid to be planted in the hands of Wu Dong.


    Then he asked Shanglin Xiangzhen to go to the mining area controlled by the Lin family. When I came to the mining area, I found that the mining area of the so-called medicine mine is really vast, at least hundreds of square kilometers.


    Mining process, are purely mechanical, a digging machine, dig out a pit.


    It turns out that this medicine stone is scattered, occasionally there is a small gathering, we have to dig one place at a time. Even some of them are buried so deep that they have to be dug thousands of meters to reach them.


    After having a look at the mine, he came to the warehouse. Cars of medicine stones were poured into the warehouse. He estimated that there were thousands of tons.


    These medicine stones are similar to those he bought in Shicheng, and their quality is even better. It can be seen that the last time he bought it, it should be left over by others.


    With a wave of his hand, he immediately put all the medicine stones in the warehouse into the ring, and then said to Ao Xiao, "I''ll give you 100 billion yuan. You can buy all the medicine stones accumulated by other mines for me. When it''s done, I''ll let you go to shengdixian. "


    Boil night eyes shine, pulled a treasure bag, immediately said: "Sir, don''t worry, I will do it right!"


    He didn''t think that Wu Dong would cheat him. As a disciple of the five elements, he was not qualified to let Wu Dong cheat him.


    After a glance, Wu Dong left immediately. He wanted to go back to study the thousands of tons of medicinal stones and find valuable medicinal materials.


    The inheritance of Pharmacopoeia and Ouyang Shengyi made him have excellent judgment ability on these medicinal materials. No one else can do this.


    Sitting in the limousine sent by Lin Xiangzhen, he returned to Beishan manor. He found an open place, took out all the medicine stones and checked them one by one.


    This inspection, he can not help but eyes light, almost every pick a few pieces, you can find a valuable medicine!


    In the surprise, his expression suddenly became dignified again. The medicine here, any one of which can be sold for at least tens of thousands of yuan in Baicao fairyland, has been sold out at such a low price, which is obviously abnormal.


    Immediately, he took a few bottles of wine and two roast chickens and came to the edge of the science and technology city. When he jumped on the wall, Huang Qiang suddenly appeared on his side, glanced at the roast chicken and said, "is this roast chicken? It looks delicious. "


    Wu Dong threw him one, then unscrewed the lid of the bottle and said, "have a drink."


    Huang Qiang is very happy, while eating roast chicken, while chatting.


    Wu Dong came here to ask a few questions. He said, "when I say elder, don''t I mean that the four kingdoms can only bear one golden immortal? If you are here, can other golden immortals come? "


    "No way." Huang Qiang said, "so the leader of Yin Yang sect has never been to the four directions."


    Wu Dong raised his thumb: "cattle."


    Then he took out a medicine stone and said, "do you recognize it?"


    "Stone?"


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes. He patted the gravel skin to reveal a medicinal plant sealed inside, saying: "this is the medicinal material sealed into the stone in ancient times. I don''t know how it came into being, but the properties of this antique medicine are almost preserved. That is to say, they are valuable. "


    Huang Qiang looked at him: "and then?"

 Chapter 677

    "I found that this kind of valuable thing is being sold out by the people of science and technology city by tons at a very low price."


    Huang Qiang''s face changed and asked, "how much is a ton of this stuff worth?"


    "At least there are tens of millions, even hundreds of millions." Wu Dong said, "and I inquired about it. Since the discovery of medicinal stones for 30 years, more than 3 million tons of medicinal stones have been sold every year. And the value of these medicine stones is as high as millions of treasure money. "


    Huang Qiang said angrily, "asshole! A bunch of losers! "


    Wu Dong: "I suspect that there is a secret chain of interests. Now, I''m ready to cut off this chain, and I will certainly attract hatred from external forces, who will send killers to deal with me. "


    Huang Qiang sneered: "to deal with you? Don''t worry. Even if the golden fairy comes, I''ll kill him! "


    With his words, Wu Dong is relieved that his family is in the science and Technology City, and he can''t leave without security.


    He said, "that''s hard work, master! If you have time, take care of my family. "


    Huang Qiang was silent and said, "you must have seen that. I can''t leave this wall. To be precise, I can''t walk away from the fence. It''s a kind of prohibition. I can''t leave without time. "


    Wu Dong finally understood why he couldn''t even eat the roast chicken. He couldn''t help pitying the golden immortal.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you can guarantee that no external experts will come in, I will solve the rest."


    "This is OK. Cultivation surpasses that of the immortals. I would not let them in if they were not from the science and technology city. But if it''s a fairy, I don''t care. "


    "Yes. If you''re just a fairy, you can''t make waves. " Wu Dong thinks it''s acceptable.


    Young Huang Qiang''s experience is very rich, Wu Dongting talked about his past, rich and colorful, can be written into a novel. However, when he asked why he was trapped at this time, he shut up again.


    He left just before dawn and returned to Beishan manor.


    After breakfast, he went fishing with his daughter for a while, and then it was midnight. Yesterday afternoon, he talked with mine owners everywhere and bought all their deposits by increasing the price by 30%.


    He bought dozens of mines and 128000 tons of medicinal stones, but he used very little money.


    Wu Dong was very happy and gave him a piece of land elixir. If you take this pill, you can go directly to shengdixian. Although it is not as good as diwangdan, you can''t afford it.


    Boil night ran to one side to practice, Wu Dong looked at a ground of medicine stone, some headache. So he took out the Pharmacopoeia and discussed with the master of the world of medicine king to let him be responsible for the management of these medicine stones.


    The world of medicine king just made a classification of the medicine and recorded it. What Wu Dong used can be provided immediately.


    He was very satisfied. He expressed his gratitude to the world of medicine king, and used the great array of yin and yang to transform some energy into the world of medicine king in return.


    After collecting the herbs, he continued to improve Yunxi''s strength and help her get used to the Royal lifestyle.


    In the afternoon, they took Wu Mi to xingzun primary school. This is Wu Mi''s first day in class, and she quickly adapts to the new unfamiliar environment.


    And as the best primary school, the service quality here is also first-class, there is nothing to worry about.


    The headmaster still welcomed them in person, saying that they would be completely relieved that the children would soon get used to and like it here.


    In this way, Wu Dong and Yunxi return home, looking forward to their daughter''s school. Without Wu Mi, gnaw got bored and went to catch fish in the pond alone.


    All of a sudden, the backyard showed the air of the earth immortal, and the night boil really broke through. After a few minutes, he came to Wu Dong and bowed.


    "Thank you, master!" This master, is from the heart, recognized the master identity of Wu Dong.


    "Get up. You''re new to Dixian. Go and consolidate. If you need to, you can come to me. "


    "Yes, thank you, master."


    In the absence of Wu Mi, Wu Dong and Yun Xi had a world of their own. Thinking about all kinds of things in the home world, I feel like a dream. Two people a discussion, think to want to have a son, so hutianhudi, all afternoon not idle.


    At 5 p.m., an intelligent school bus arrived outside the manor on time. Wu Dong and Yunxi came out to pick up their daughter.


    The school bus is very advanced, more than ten meters long and six meters wide, but there are only a few students sitting inside.


    After the school bus left, Wu Dong asked with a smile, "mi''er, are you still used to it?"


    Wu Mi flat mouth, said: "Dad, I do not want to go to school."


    Wu Dong is surprised, before still want to go to school actively, how do not want to go up again now? He quickly asked, "mi''er, don''t you like teachers? Or not used to school? "


    Wu Mi lowered his head: "there is a male student who bullies people."


    With that, she pulled open her sleeve, and there were several blood marks on her arm.


    Wu Dong was furious, but he was angry and asked softly, "mi''er, why did he bully you?"


    "In class, he came to me with several people and asked me to be his girlfriend. He said I was beautiful and worthy of him. He''s fat and impolite. I didn''t like him, so I refused Wu Mi said.


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s just that a fat man is not worthy of my mi''er. And then he hit you? "


    "First he broke my pencil case, then he grabbed my hair and slapped me twice. I fought back and broke his head, but he also scratched my arm


    Yun Xi''s pretty face turned white. It was too much.


    Wu Dong is even more angry to explode, dog things, his daughter, a finger did not touch, he actually hit his daughter in the face?


    The more angry he was, the calmer he was. Instead, he asked with a smile, "do you know his name?"


    Wu Mi: "his name is sun Tianyong. When we were fighting, the teacher didn''t dare to persuade us. When the headmaster saw it, he just looked at it from a distance. "


    Wu Dong sneers. This headmaster is really a waste!


    "And then? Why didn''t the headmaster tell me about your fight? " He continued.


    Wu Mi: "the headmaster came to me and told me not to tell my family. He also said that the sun family is the most powerful Royal family. I can''t get upset, neither can my father and mother. I don''t believe it. My father is the best, isn''t he? "


    She often asks Wu Dong to tell stories. Wu Dong tells a story about his experience. In Wu Mi''s mind, he is an omnipotent father and the most powerful person in the world.


    Wu Dong smile: "of course, your father, the most powerful. Well, go and play with a gnaw. "


    Wu Mi cheered, swung her schoolbag, and went after ah ya.


    Wu Dong''s face sank as his daughter walked away.


    Yunxi said: "husband, this matter needs to be asked clearly. Although it''s a fight between children, we can''t ignore it. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. " He gave a kiss on Yunxi''s face, and suddenly he disappeared.


    He uses the technique of evasion. The next second, he appears in the headmaster''s office


    The headmaster was packing up for work when he saw a man standing in front of him. He screamed.


    Wu Dong stared at him: "headmaster he, my daughter was beaten by her classmates. Why didn''t you tell me? And let her hide it? "


    President he said: "Mr. Wu, please don''t get excited. This is really beyond my ability. That child is sun Tianyong. He is a child of the sun family. The sun family is known as the royal family. No one can afford it. Generally speaking, other children are very happy when they are beaten by him, because they can have a relationship with the sun family


    Wu Dong was angry and happy: "are you happy when you are beaten? That''s really cheap! But I tell you, beating my daughter, it''s a price to pay. And you, from now on, if anyone bullies my daughter, you should tell me the first time, you know? "


    Headmaster he nodded: "yes, yes, I wrote it down."


    The next second, Wu Dong disappeared in the same place, and the headmaster worried: "did you go to the sun family for trouble? That''s too bad. The sun family can''t offend any royal family. "


    Wu Dong did go to the sun''s, and his daughter was bullied. He had to go out, or he couldn''t sleep at night.


    The sun family, the most powerful family in the whole science and Technology City, is called "royal family" by some people. In fact, there is a royal class in the science and Technology City, but only after reaching level 100 can they become Royal. At present, no one can become a royal family.


    The sun family can be called the royal family, which shows that its strength is quite terrible, which is not comparable to the general forces.


    In the sun family''s mansion, the old man of the sun family is writing in his study. His calligraphy is very good. He is the president of the Calligraphy Association.


    In the yard, some of his grandchildren are learning martial arts under the guidance of the teacher. The people of the sun family have been practicing since childhood.


    Sun Tianyong is eight and a half years old. He is also practicing, but he is absent-minded. His heart is full of today''s new girl. That girl is so beautiful. He decided to marry her as his second wife tomorrow.


    He was imagining that suddenly, a man came out of the arch and looked at his face.


    The martial arts teacher who taught them was a human immortal. Seeing the comer, he asked, "who are you?"


    Wu Dong was the one who came. He ignored the martial arts master and asked, "who is sun Tianyong?"


    Sun Tianyong stood up and said, "are you looking for me?"


    Seeing sun Tianyong, Wu Dong nodded and said, "go and call your parents over."


    Sun Tianyong raised his eyebrows: "who are you? Are you qualified to meet my parents? "


    The martial arts master''s face sank: "friend, please leave the sun family, or you will bear the consequences."


    "Boom"


    As soon as Wu Dong raised his hand, he flew out and hit the opposite wall heavily. The wall collapsed and people fainted.


    The children who were practicing kung fu were so scared that they looked at Wu Dong one by one.


    At this time, Wu Dong was locked by two divine thoughts, which were two immortals.


    Wu Dong said coldly, "don''t be sneaky. Get out of here!"


    As soon as he stamped his feet, the whole Sun family seemed to have been hit by a big earthquake, and the two earth immortals who were on their way fell to the ground.


    They had no choice but to get up and run to the yard.


    Two immortals, a middle-aged man and a young man, all looked at Wu Dong in surprise. The middle-aged man asked, "my friend, have my grandchildren offended you? You''ve come here to ask for a crime. "


    Wu Dong said faintly: "it''s right to say offend. Whose son is this sun Tianyong? "


    The young man hugged: "Tianyong is a dog, this friend, Tianyong is a child, how did you offend?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "this little thing beat my daughter and said that he would marry her. Hey, do you think your son is a bear worthy of my daughter? "


    The young man looked cold: "my friend, pay attention to your words."


    "Pay attention to your words?" Wu Dong shook his head. He looked at Sun Tianyong and said, "Sun Tianyong, my daughter''s name is Wu Mi. You bullied her today. You are a child, I can''t beat you, but I can beat your father. "


    Sun Tianyong returned to his senses and said with a sneer, "how can you beat me? My father is a fairy! "


    Then he said to the young man, "Dad, kill him, so that Wu Mi will have no father and can only talk to me in the future."


    When he was young, his thought was very vicious. Wu Dong was even more angry. As soon as he reached out his hand, the young Earth immortal couldn''t react, so he moved to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong grabbed his food and clothing, and slapped him in the mouth.

 Chapter 678

    "Pop."


    A slap down, the youth lost seven teeth, a mouth of blood.


    The other one was afraid to step forward and said angrily, "let go of Zhitian!"


    Wu Dong ignored him, slapped him down again and said, "how do you educate your son?"


    Sun Zhitian was so humiliated that he roared: "I killed you..."


    "Pa"


    Wu Dong slapped him again, flattening his face and breaking half of his face. He screamed in pain.


    Sun Tianyong is scared silly. How can his father be beaten like a dog? Why didn''t he fight back?


    Sun Zhi said angrily, "the sun family is not finished with you..."


    "It''s not over?" Wu Dong''s eyes flashed cold, suddenly a point in his Dantian.


    The next second, a wisp of immortal power, his meridians, Yang God, skill, all waste. As soon as sun Zhitian''s body softened, he fell to the ground. His face turned yellow and he burst into tears: "my accomplishments! My cultivation is gone. You bastard, you should abolish my cultivation. Ah... "


    Scream a few times, he ejected a mouthful of blood, fainted.


    "You are too much!" The middle-aged Dixian pointed at him, his fingers shaking. He never thought that it was just a fight between children, which led to such tragic revenge!


    But he didn''t think that if Wu Dong''s strength was poor, he was afraid that when he arrived at the sun''s house, he would be killed by their sun''s house guard.


    Sun Tianyong was afraid at last. He was pale and collapsed on the ground. His father is his greatest dependence. Even his father is not an opponent. He feels that the sky is falling.


    He screamed: "Grandpa, come out quickly!"


    An old man came out in no hurry at this time. He glanced at Wu Dong and said coldly, "yes, it''s very strong. It can abolish Zhitian''s cultivation. But have you ever thought, why can my sun family be above the four royal families? "


    "I didn''t think about it. I didn''t have the time to think about it." Wu Dong looked at the old man and said, "give you three minutes and ask your grandson to apologize to my daughter."


    The old man shook his head: "you are not too young to know the details of my sun family. To tell you the truth, another identity of me is the elder of Xuanyin gate. And Xuanyin gate is a five-star sect


    The old man thought that Wu Dong would turn pale and tremble. But he was wrong. Wu Dong was not afraid, but laughed: "Xuanyin gate? I''ve never heard of that shit. But you have reported your family, and I''ll tell you my identity. I''m Wu Dong, the eldest disciple of Gengjin Academy of wuxingmen. "


    The old man''s expression was as shocked as swallowing the whole egg. He murmured: "six star sect, five element sect, how can it be!"


    "Your information is too out of date. Wuxingmen has just entered shengqixing. By the way, it''s possible to go up to nine stars in the future. " Wu Dong stares at him.


    The old man "plop" knelt down: "I''m sorry, we don''t know your origin, Tianyong he, should not hit people, he gave us spoiled, I will teach him a good lesson."


    Then he said, "housekeeper!"


    An old man came out and bowed his hand.


    "Shangjiafa!"


    In this way, sun Tianyong was carried up to the board. He was served by family law. The board with nails went down one by one, and blood came out. Sun Tianyong''s scream rang through the whole Sun family.


    Seeing that sun Tianyong was beaten unconscious, Wu Dong came to pat him on the face. As soon as sun Tianyong opened his eyes, he saw Wu Dong. He screamed in horror: "I''m wrong. I dare not. Please forgive me..."


    Wu Dong showed a gentle smile: "don''t be afraid, you are a child, uncle will not beat you. However, I will beat your father, your grandfather and your whole family. Today, I will abolish one person''s accomplishments. If there is another time, I will abolish all the accomplishments of your grandchildren. Do you agree? "


    Sun Tianyong cried miserably, leaving an indelible shadow in his heart.


    Wu Dong patted him gently on the head and said, "this child is really good. He''s a tiger head."


    Grandson is praised, but the old man is cold. What does this man want to do?


    Wu Dong looked at him and said, "what do you call it?"


    "The villain sun Chengzu." He said hastily.


    Wu Dong nodded: "Sun Chengzu, it''s said that your Sun family has been confiscating half of the mine''s income. Have you made less money these years?"


    "No, not much." Sun Chengzu knew that he was coming, and his face became ugly.


    Wu Dong patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I don''t want your money. You''ve accumulated a lot of medicine stones over the years, haven''t you? "


    Sun Chengzu dare not lie, immediately said: "yes, about a million tons, are better quality medicine stone."


    "Yes, I did." Wu Dong said, "well, I''ll buy all your medicine stones. You can make a price."


    Sun Chengzu wanted to cry and said, "if you like it, take it. No money."


    "No money? That''s very interesting. " Wu Dong said, "I don''t take advantage of others all the time. Well, I''ll give you 100 million yuan, and you don''t have to change it."


    Sun Chengzu took out the medicine stone from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t sell it for a hundred billion yuan! He only gave 100 million? But 100 million is better than 100 million. It''s better than losing one''s life.


    He immediately said, "thank you. 100 million is a lot."


    Wu Dong nodded: "very good, take me to the warehouse."


    On this side, sun Chengzu himself took Wu Dong to the warehouse. He watched as millions of tons of medicine stones were swept away. His heart was bleeding with pain.


    But he had to wear a smile on his face and didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction.


    After taking the medicine stone, Wu Dong''s Qi was more than half gone. He said, "your son''s cultivation has been abandoned, and his foundation is still there. I''ll ask someone to send a pill to him later, and he will soon recover. In addition, I hope the Lin family can get all the mining rights in the next auction. "


    Sun Chengzu immediately said: "adults rest assured, villains will help the Lin family achieve their goals."


    "Good. You''re smart. I like smart people." He laughed and walked away.


    At Wu Dong''s house, when Wu Mi saw his father coming back, he welcomed him happily and asked him where he had gone. Wu Dong smiles and says that he''s going to see sun Tianyong. After talking about him, sun Tianyong will apologize to her tomorrow.


    Wu Mi''s face was full of admiration: "Dad, you are so powerful. He is so arrogant that he can be convinced."


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "dad knows how to convince people."


    He still handed over millions of tons of medicine stone to the king of medicine for classification. He asked, Yao Wang said that these herbs are indeed more precious, many of which are rare herbs.


    Now I have so many herbs in my hand that I can make pills. He is a trance of the earthly immortals in the lower realm. Soon after the new beginning of Yang God, Yang God needs to be tempered to grow stronger and stronger.


    However, in the hands of the emperor Changsheng, there was a set of five prescriptions for refining the Yang God, which he took for the second time.


    Each of these five pills is worth more than the Sacred Heart pill. They are Yangshen pill, Cuishen pill, Zhuangshen pill, Yishen pill and Shenbian pill.


    In Jinxuan Gong, there is a set of stage skills, which is called "refining the divine formula". It is to cultivate in this trance state. If you cooperate with it, you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    At present, the Yang God of Wu Dong, like a newborn baby, is relatively fragile. It needs this kind of honing and strengthening to enter the virtual reality more easily.


    In the virtual reality, gathering leads to formation, dispersing leads to Qi, and Yang spirit can be materialized or emptied. Theoretically speaking, after the change of Yang spirit, we can abandon the body and just cultivate Yang spirit.


    However, the theoretical foundation of Wu Dong''s Long Life Sutra is that the body is the source of Yang God''s strength, and a strong body is essential.


    It took him two days to refine all the five kinds of pills. Then he took a pill of nourishing the spirit and began to practice the formula of refining the spirit.


    This alchemy can make Yang God pure and powerful, and adjust the frequency of his mind.


    The essence of Yang God is a kind of vibrating string wave, which vibrates with different frequencies and produces different levels of Yang God power.


    According to this formula, the frequency of the string wave of the Yang God in the earth immortal stage can reach 99 times of the normal state. The high-frequency Yang God has faster and stronger mental power, and derives the powerful Yang mystical method.


    At present, Wu Dong''s Yang God string wave vibrates about 150 times per second, which is slightly higher than that of ordinary people, about 120.


    In other words, his current Yang frequency is 1.25 times the normal frequency. At this time, with the help of Yangshen pill, he strengthened Yang God and increased the frequency at the same time.


    It took three days for this practice to find that it was extremely difficult to increase the frequency, from 1.25 times to 1.5 times.


    He didn''t worry. He continued to take the quench pill and practice.


    At this time, it''s time for the mineral rights auction. Lin Xiangzhen came to him and said that all the mineral rights were won by the Lin family. Because the sun family came out to support him, everything went very smoothly.


    Wu Dong was very satisfied with this and asked Lin Xiangzhen to send a pill to the sun family. Sun Zhitian took the pill and recovered his skill.


    Wu Mi came back from school and said that sun Tianyong had become his valet and was very flattering to her. In this way, no one dares to bully Wu Mi. On the contrary, they are afraid of being bullied by Wu Mi.


    On the day when the Lin family photographed the mining right, Wu Dong put on a silver mask and appeared in the Lin family.


    He had a hunch that someone would target the Lin family tonight. His guess was right. As soon as it was dark, thirty shadows ran across the courtyard wall and entered the Lin family mansion.


    However, before they got close to the house, Wu Dong appeared. He wore a silver mask and said faintly, "where are you going?"


    All the people who came here were killers, and all the people were immortals. They looked at each other and swallowed a pill without saying a word.


    What surprised him happened was that these people broke through in the courtyard one after another, and one by one they rushed out of the Yang God and into the earth immortal.


    "Good fellow! That''s enough money. " Wu Dong was surprised and showed his flying dragon sword to kill the crowd.


    All of us are immortals, but the gap is too big. Wu Dong''s whole body seems to be wrapped in a sword cloud. Wherever he goes, his limbs are broken and his killers fall apart.


    Only a minute later, all the 30 killers who had just entered shengdixian were buried here.


    At this time, on the wall of the science and Technology City, Huang Qiang was eating the snacks left by Wu Dong and staring at the open space outside the wall.


    There were more than 100 people standing there, many of whom were celestial beings. They were all waiting for the results.

 Chapter 679

    Because there are guardians in this technology city, they can only send people to sneak in.


    However, those people are about to enter the immortal, as long as you take the pill, you can enter the immortal on the spot. Thirty immortals, no matter how strong the Lin family is, will surely die.


    However, as time goes by, these people can''t sit still before the killers come out. A middle-aged man frowned and said, "strange, did you fail? It''s impossible. Even if there are 30 Dixian bodyguards, they are not rivals. "


    At this time, a man with a silver mask jumped on the wall. He looked at the group of people below and said, "you go. I killed all the 30 people."


    "What?" The group was furious, and one of them asked, "who are you? Dare you name it? "


    It was Wu Dong, who grinned: "if I don''t tell you, you come up and hit me?"


    That popular vomit blood, the heart says I want to be able to go up, still use you to say?


    The middle-aged man stared at Wu Dong and said coldly, "I think your accomplishments are also earth immortals, right? Unless you never leave the technology city, we will not let you go. "


    Wu Dong said faintly: "don''t scare me, don''t you just want to take advantage of the science and technology city? I''m sorry. You can''t think about it any more. "


    "Come down, boy."


    Wu Dong: "you have the seed to come up."


    "Come down, I''ll make you die! It''s impossible to survive! "


    Wu Dong said, "if you come up, I''ll make you die ugly."


    After a few words of war, both sides felt bored. Wu Dong said, "get out of here. You are not welcome in the science and technology city."


    "I warn you, from now on, one of your science and technology cities will come out, and we will be the same!" The middle-aged man suddenly said, his eyes flashing with murder.


    "Come out and kill one?" Wu Dong blinked, "is it true or not?"


    The middle-aged man sneered: "I jindanmen qinguancheng, always said to do."


    "Can''t you do it?" Wu Dong asked.


    Qin Guancheng snorted coldly: "you can have a try!"


    Wu Dong immediately said to Huang Qiang, "go down."


    Huang Qiang gave him a look, but he still jumped off the wall. Within 100 meters of the city wall is his range of activities, so it is not a problem to get out of the wall.


    Qin Guancheng is stupid. The guardian''s cultivation is unpredictable. How dare he do it?


    Huang Qiang looked at him: "don''t you say that you can kill one by one? Are you going to kill me? "


    Qin Guancheng''s expression, want me wonderful how wonderful, he quickly said: "no, also dare not."


    "Go away if you don''t dare." Huang Qiangdao, "I despise braggers the most."


    Qin Guancheng''s old face is red. Now he is afraid of angering Huang Qiang. He takes the crowd and leaves quickly.


    After Qin Guancheng and his entourage, Huang Qiang said, "you guessed it right. As expected, many people came. If I hadn''t stopped you, you would have been beaten in eight


    Wu Dong: "it''s jindanmen. Jindanmen monopolizes the herbal medicine business. I will cut off their money sooner or later."


    Huang Qiang a smile: "boy, you make more money, to the God you will understand, money, really omnipotent."


    Wu Dong looked at him: "you Jinxian must be very rich, right?"


    "There''s no need to say that." Huang Qiang said faintly, "do you have any money? The annual income of Yin Yang sect is beyond your imagination. "


    Wu Dong laughed: "then you lend me some money."


    Huang Qiang coughed. Gu said to him, "it''s a nice day today. Look at the stars. They''re so bright."


    Wu Dong


    Unexpectedly, Jinxian was also afraid of borrowing money. Wu Dong left with a laugh.


    Back at Lin''s house, the corpses were all disposed of. Looking at the corpses all over the place, Lin Xiangzhen''s body was shaking. He asked in a trembling voice, "are these all earth immortals?"


    Wu Dong: "they came here and got promoted because they can''t get into the science and technology city. So you can rest assured that after this battle, they will not go out again easily. "


    "You mean it''s the power of jindanmen?" Asked Lin Xiangzhen.


    Wu Dong: "at least participate in it."


    Lin Xiangzhen wry smile: "my Lin family, is really face ah, thirty immortals, think about it all frightening."


    "Not in the future." Wu Dong comforted him, "if you do a good job in mining, jindanmen will get into trouble in the future. You can''t take care of this side of the science and technology city at all."


    He is a great Dan master. He is sure to occupy the market of Dan medicine in all directions. At that time, wuxingmen will inevitably compete with jindanmen. At that time, jindanmen didn''t care about these medicine stones at all.


    Back at home, Wu Dong continued to refine his spirit. In this way, in another three days, his Yang God frequency doubled.


    Twice the frequency, his mind doubled and his power doubled.


    Counting the time, he has been in the science and technology city for half a month, so he decided to return to the five elements gate. After all, there is still something to do there.


    He doesn''t plan to take Yunxi and Wu Mi with him. He will come from the five elements gate with his current evasion skills. It won''t take long. If he wants to visit them, he will.


    Before leaving, he passed on a set of immortal skills to Yunxi, asking her to practice slowly and take good care of Wu Mi at home.


    The next morning, he jumped over the wall, said goodbye to Huang Qiang and returned to the five elements gate.


    After walking for half a month, there was no change in wuxingmen, but there were a lot of people coming and going in Yimuyuan. As soon as he inquired, he knew that these people were all looking for pills.


    It turned out that in the past half a month, the pills refined by Guan Taiyi began to be sold in Yimu city. At the beginning, there were not many people who asked. It took two days for someone to buy it.


    However, those who bought the land of Wang Dan actually went directly into the promotion, and all claimed that the effect was extremely good.


    All of a sudden, Guan Taiyi''s reputation spread, and there was an endless stream of people who wanted Dan. However, the limited quantity of his own refining made it difficult to get a Dan.


    Today''s market, Guan Taiyi refining a product of Shengxin Dan, the value has reached 400 billion treasure money, more than the price of the divine Dynasty. The reason is very simple. No one in the lower world can refine this kind of top-grade pill. You can earn money when you buy it.


    Even now, some people buy pills and resell them at a high price.


    As soon as Wu Dong came back, he was pulled to the alchemy room by Guan Taiyi: "master, I''m tired for half a month. I have to have a rest. You old man, continue to alchemy. "


    Wu Dong laughed and asked, "why don''t you go to the five elements Dan Hall to sell your pills?"


    Guan Taiyi said with a wry smile, "it''s too late. As soon as I was refined, I was bought away. I can''t reach the five elements Dan Hall at all."


    Wu Dong nodded: "good pills, no worries about sales. In the future, you will only sell three feisheng pills, ten Shengxin pills and the rest pills. You don''t have to limit them. "


    Guan Taiyi blinked: "master, do you mean to continue to raise the price?"


    Wu Dong: "a flying elixir is hard to buy even in the divine Dynasty, not to mention the lower boundary? The price of the upper bound is four million dragon dollars. I think the lower bound can sell at least six million or more. "


    Guan Taiyi nodded: "yes, if the limit, not only relaxed, but also improve income."


    Wu Dong: "in addition, for some basic pills, we can cultivate a group of Dan masters ourselves. For example, Zhuji pill and Renxian pill should increase production. "


    Guan Taiyi: "master, I''m already doing this. I''ve recruited a group of New Alchemy apprentices to teach them how to make basic pills. Now I''m training them."


    Wu Dong: "at the moment, jindanmen should pay attention to us. It is very unhappy now, but we can''t help it. Our advantage now is that we have a pill and they don''t. In the future, we will refine wangpin and shengpin pills to open up the high-end market in an all-round way. "


    Guan Taiyi fell into silence: "this Jindan sect is a subordinate force of the Yin Yang sect, so no one regards it as the Seven Star sect. Moreover, in charge of it is a senior elder of the Yin Yang sect, who has a high position. With the influence of Yin Yang religion, jindanmen has made a lot of money and even extended its tentacles to other worlds. It''s no exaggeration to say that it is a nine star force in terms of strength. "


    His meaning is very obvious. If you want to compete with jindanmen, you need not only elixir, but also strength. After all, behind others, it''s Yin Yang religion.


    Wu Dong blinked and said, "no matter how powerful the Jindan sect is, it can''t occupy all the world, can it?"


    Guan Taiyi was stunned: "what does Master mean?"


    "Is there a way to go to another world?"


    Guan Taiyi: "we are still the Seven Star forces. We can only develop in the four quarters, otherwise we will violate the rules. However, we can draw on the strength of other sects. "


    Wu Dong: "you mean the post Tujia school?"


    The post Turks and the nine star forces have set up their headquarters in the divine Dynasty. They can establish their own strongholds in all the world. Moreover, the leader of the Houtu sect is a half step golden immortal with considerable strength.


    Guan Taiyi nodded: "we can borrow the name of Houtu sect to sell pills in other world. The post Turks are of the same origin. They will certainly help. However, master, we still need to increase the output at the moment. Just the two of us can''t make too many pills. "


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "OK, let''s make pills honestly. When we have accumulated enough pills, it''s not too late to fight for the market."


    Having said that, he would not spend all his time on alchemy. Every day, he only smelted three furnaces of elixir, two furnaces of Feixian elixir and one furnace of Shengxin elixir. The rest of the time is still for cultivation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was more than half a month, during which he went back home twice to reunite with his family.


    Half a month later, the Dan medicine of the five element sect became more and more famous. The five element Dan Hall opened to the fairy capital of the immortal kingdom.


    At present, jindanmen can''t provide a pill, so it''s so breathless that it can''t fight. It has made the five elements Dan Hall famous. Other fairyland people have come to buy it.


    In particular, Shengxin Dan and Feixian Dan are very popular and can''t be bought with money. If you buy it from scalpers, you have to pay two or three times the price.


    Half a month later, Wu Dong also made great achievements in refining gods. His frequency of Yang gods increased to nine times of the original. Nine times the frequency, his Yang God is almost transparent, and it''s easy to deceive other people''s minds and make himself invisible.


    Invisibility, this is the first ability that Yang God obtains after his frequency increases continuously!


    At this time, five kinds of pills, he began to take Yishen pills. This strange god pill, in fact, is to add alien energy to the Yang God and make the Yang God dissimilate.


    The magic pill he refined contains the power of the five elements. After taking it, his Yang God becomes the Yang God of the five elements. He has a strong affinity for the five elements of heaven and earth.


    The alienated Yang God can perform the five elements'' magic, communicate with the five elements'' spirit world and so on, which has many benefits.


    In fact, before that, his Yang God had been alienated. For example, the sword Qi of Kendo belonged to gold; The golden light of Xuanjin Gong also belongs to gold. The original power of long life cultivation belongs to wood.


    After the alienation of the five elements, he took the last pill to refine the spirit, and the spirit became the pill.

 Chapter 680

    Shen Bian Dan, as the name suggests, can make Yang God produce changes. Every change has a kind of ability. Therefore, shenbiandan can be taken many times, although its effect will continue to weaken.


    God changes into the entrance of Dan, which quickly forms a kind of concussion power, and makes the frequency of Yang God of Wu Dong increase from nine times to twenty times!


    Twenty times the frequency, his Yang god suddenly disappeared, formless, no breath, even if the fairy came, can not feel the existence of his Yang God!


    Interestingly, his Yang God can wrap the real objects and enter an invisible state together, such as his own body.


    So he immediately surrounded his body with the Yang God, and then the whole person disappeared, with no breath at all. Then, he quietly came to the place where Guan Taiyi made pills.


    Guan Taiyi is alchemy, Dan furnace opened, he reached for Dan, spread out his palm, found a grain missing.


    He was stunned, murmured: "strange, clearly into Dan three, how only two?"


    Then he narrowed his eyes, and the immortals swept through, but he got nothing.


    Wu Dong stood not far away. He was surprised. It seems that the effect of Yang God''s change is so powerful that the immortals can''t find him! It''s much easier to use than stealth charm!


    But immediately, he saw Guan Taiyi sniff, surprised to say: "is it the master?"


    Tian Xian''s sense of smell is extremely sensitive. Although he can''t sense it, he can smell Wu Dong''s breath.


    Wu Dong then accepted the Yang God, showed his body, and said, "you found it."


    Guan Taiyi was surprised and asked, "is the master practicing reclusion?"


    "I think so." Wu Dong said, "it seems that my breath is a problem. It''s easy to be smelled."


    Guan Taiyi said: "there''s no way to be perfect. The master has done it perfectly. "


    Wu Dong waved his hand and went back to practice. He was not in a hurry to take the second Shenbian pill, but went on to study the means of invisibility.


    He pondered that if the enemy could not smell his own smell, he would refine a kind of pill. After eating it, his body would release another kind of breath.


    After studying for a long time, he refined a kind of green grass pill. After eating it, he had the smell of common wild grass on his body, so as to cover up his original smell.


    The day will be dark, suddenly, a breath of immortals, appeared in the courtyard. Wu Dong rushes over immediately. It turns out that you Shaolong has made a breakthrough and officially entered the immortal kingdom.


    He was originally an immortal in the holy land, but he was suppressed all the time and had no resources, resulting in his failure to ascend. Now he joined Yimuyuan and finally broke through to become a fairy.


    As soon as you get out of the pass, you come out to see Guan Taiyi and Wu Dong, who are called Shizu.


    "Yes, it''s a fairy at last." Wu Dong said with a smile, "congratulations."


    You Shaolong: "thanks to Shizu''s skill and pills, otherwise I can''t break through."


    Wu Dongdao said, "I''m not going to tell anyone about your skills."


    "Yes." You Shaolong said, "Shizu, there''s a party in the fifth courtyard tomorrow evening. The hermit fairy will send an envoy to preside over it. I''m a member of Yimuyuan now, so I should take part in it. "


    "Oh? The emissary sent by the hidden fairy? " Wu Dong was very interested. "So, this should be the rehearsal of the five elements conference?"


    You Shaolong nodded: "it should be, because among the participants, not only the people from the Fifth People''s Hospital, but also the gifted disciples from tianhemon, Houtu sect and huoshenzong took part in it."


    Wu Dong''s heart moved. Sanzong also sent someone to come. It seems that there is a lot of excitement to see.


    Just then, the hundred mile spring and Autumn Festival arrived. He said with a smile, "Wu Dong, I''m looking for you. Tomorrow night, your younger generation will have a little party. You must show off."


    "Why?" He asked, "what''s the point of this party?"


    You Shaolong: "the head of Guishui hospital told me that tomorrow night''s party is called" elite meeting ", which is not small in scale. The emissary sent by Yin Xianzi brought several prizes. The outstanding disciples can get prizes. "


    Bai Li Chun Qiu: "yes, among the prizes, there are some wonderful things. Wu Dong, you must not miss it. "


    What''s the prize? Wu Dong was full of interest and said, "I will take part in it. After all, everyone will be a family. We should get to know each other."


    You Shaolong: "Shizu, I represent Yimuyuan, you represent gengjinyuan, we will make a great success."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "it makes sense."


    That night, he went back home again, and he had to, because this is Wu Mi''s birthday, and he, as a father, must be present.


    For this reason, he specially found black lightning and planned to give the horse king to Wu Mi. Although Wu Mi is small, she can ride a horse long ago. She will like it.


    As soon as he got to the science and Technology City, he rode on the black lightning and walked slowly forward. A few miles away, suddenly two figures came down and stopped him.


    Both of them are immortals in Shangjing. One of them asked, "my friend, are you going to the science and technology city?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "yes, you two, why do you want me?"


    "People like tech city?" Both narrowed their eyes.


    Wu Dong said: "no, I''m just passing by. I want to buy something through my friends inside."


    A humanitarian: "the science and technology city is now sealed by our Jindan gate. No one is allowed to go in and out, neither are you. You''d better go now. "


    "Sealed?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "well, I''ll go."


    He rode the black lightning for a while, one person and one horse, then he fell into the ground at the same time. He used the technique of earth hiding, sneaked in the dark, and when he got to the root of the wall, he found that there was a ban underground, and he couldn''t get through. Helpless, he can only perform the stealth, carrying the black lightning, over the wall.


    Black lightning is very proud. It used to be Wu Dong riding it. Now, it''s riding Wu Dong. It feels very good.


    In the horse farm of Beishan manor, Wu Mi is feeding a white pony with grass. She likes small animals. These horses are bought by Yunxi.


    Suddenly, a black horse, appeared in her field of vision, was carried by a person, it is his face.


    Wu Mi was stunned for a moment, and then ran over in surprise: "Dad, this horse is really beautiful."


    "Mi''er, do you like your birthday present?"


    "Yes!" She happily touched the satin fur of black lightning and said, "it''s so beautiful. Her eyes are like jewels."


    "It''s black lightning." Wu Dong said, "the king of wild horses on the grassland."


    With that, he took out a pill from his pocket and fed it to black lightning. This is a kind of demon Dan. If you take it, black lightning will become a horse demon and become more powerful. However, the process is slow and takes time.


    At this time, an aircraft flew over, scanned Wu Dong, and issued a voice: "King Wu Dong, wisdom God requests to connect with you."


    Wisdom God? He was a bit surprised and said, "yes."


    Aircraft, cast holographic light, formed a beautiful woman, like a goddess, dressed in white, she said: "King Wu Dong, are you proficient in alchemy?"


    Wu Dongxin said that this is the God of wisdom? He nodded: "well, Lord Zhishen, how do you know?"


    "Everything in the city is under my watch. I know what you''ve done. " Wisdom God said, "I''m combining alchemy and continuous development to develop a kind of medicine that can let ordinary people directly break through to the immortal. I''ve made great progress, but now I''m in trouble, so I want to ask you for advice."


    Wu Dong surprised: "let people directly into the immortal? That''s great. I may not be able to do it. "


    Zhishen: "Wu, if you can help me finish this project, I will give you a huge bonus."


    Wu Dong could not help his curiosity and asked, "Oh? How much is that reward? "


    "10 billion royal family a kind of integral." Wisdom God said.


    Wu Dong was startled. He knew that the purchasing power of the royal family''s points is equal to that of Baoqian. Isn''t the royal family''s points equal to that of longcoin?


    Sure enough, Zhishen said: "there are two kinds of Royal points, one is equivalent to ten thousand treasure money. The royal family has a kind of integral. One integral is equivalent to one hundred dragon coins. "


    One cent is a hundred dragon coin? Ten billion, isn''t that one billion dragon coins?


    He couldn''t help but stare: "I said, Lord Zhishen, I''m afraid I don''t have one hundred billion dragon coins, do I?"


    Wisdom God: "do you think this is the only one in science and technology city?"


    Wu Dong was surprised again: "you mean, the science and technology city is just one of them?"


    "Of course. There are 378 million science and technology cities in the whole universe, big and small. You are in a science and technology city named Sifang. "


    Wu Dong was stunned. More than 300 million?


    He asked, "is it not that this technology city was founded by some big man?"


    "The master created it, but the master created more than one." I am the manager of 378 million science and technology city. So you don''t have to worry about my cashing ability. "


    He narrowed his eyes: "is this medicine really worth so many points?"


    "Of course. What''s more, after you become a royal family, you can freely choose to move to any technology city, and your status will remain unchanged. "


    Wu Dong became interested and asked, "are all the science and technology cities of this scale?"


    "Of course not. Our largest science and Technology City, chaos No.1 science and Technology City, uses space folding technology, and there are several trillion people living in it. "


    Wu Dong''s eyes widened. How many trillion people? He took a breath of air conditioning. It seems that the technology city is not simple!


    He immediately said, "OK, I promise to help you."


    "Good. At this time tomorrow, I''ll send someone to pick you up and take you to the R & D center. " Wisdom God said.


    Wu Dong: "where is the R & D center? Is it the four directions? "


    "R & D center, located in the Proterozoic sky Island, I''ll wait for you there." Wisdom God said, said more, holographic projection disappeared.


    Wu Dong''s thoughts fluctuated. One hundred billion dragon coins. That''s a lot of money. Can he make it?


    Wu Mi''s birthday is over, and the little guy is very happy. At night, he goes to sleep with a gnaw.


    On the platform, Yunxi leans against Wu Dong, and they appreciate the bright moon in the sky. She said softly, "husband, I miss my family. When can they come out?"


    "Soon." Wu Dong''s eyes flashed, and when he earned the one trillion dragon coin, he bought the spirit stone. Surely at that time, it was enough to materialize the home world?

 Chapter 681

    In the evening, Wu Dong seldom fell asleep without thinking. The next day, a dog tongue in his face, he suddenly woke up, a slap open a gnaw.


    A gnawing and shaking tail, a pair of I am very idle, you accompany me quickly the expression.


    Wu Dong yawned and suddenly threw out a lot of spirit stones. While absorbing the spirit, he shot two empty shadows in his left eye. They were the two little beavers, Xiao hei and Xiao Bai.


    Small beavers have long grown into big ones. Their accomplishments are already very high. In their home world, they can be transformed into human beings. However, when they come to this world, they are still two beavers with weak strength.


    For a moment, Xiao hei and Xiao Bai jumped up, one to Wu Dong, the other to a gnaw, excited "squeak".


    Hearing the news, Wu Mi came in. When she saw the beaver, she cheered, "little black, little white!"


    These two little guys, but his childhood playmates, at this time goodbye, she was very happy.


    Ah ya, Xiao hei and Xiao Bai chase Wu Mi out to play. Wu Dong breathes and absorbs aura again. This time, Wu Zhicheng and Huang Lan come to this world one after another.


    Like Yun Xi and Wu Mi, they have long been level 12 Protoss in their home world. Now they come to the four directions without any risk. As for other people, it is not suitable to materialize for the time being.


    Seeing his son, Wu Zhicheng and Huang Lanru had a dream together. After a long time, they were sure that it was true.


    "Dad, mom, this will be our new home in the future." He said with a smile.


    Yunxi rushed in and saw his parents in law. He said with a smile, "Mom and Dad, you''ve finally come."


    When the family got together, Wu Dong cooked in person and had a reunion dinner at noon. Full of food and wine, he said he would leave for a few days to let them not worry, but he did not say where he would go.


    In the afternoon, a spaceship that Wu Dong had never seen before appeared in the open space in front of the door. He said goodbye to his family and got on the spaceship.


    On the spaceship, a woman in a white uniform, her appearance is very neutral, also very beautiful, at this time slightly bow to him: "Mr. Wu, I am the leader of the federal Phoenix team, my name is roulan. I have been ordered to meet Mr. Wu and go to the research center. "


    Looking at this woman, Wu Dong felt a little shocked. This woman named roulan is very powerful. She should be an immortal level master, but her practice system is different from the one he saw.


    He was full of curiosity. After sitting down, he couldn''t help asking, "what do you mean by federation?"


    Rou LAN: "Mr. Wu, the full name of the Federation is Canghua Federation, which was jointly established by 350000 science and technology cities located in the divine Dynasty."


    Wu Dong understood and said, "I thought that you, the Federation, were a combination of all the science and technology cities, which scared me."


    Roulan: "there are so many science and technology cities. There are so many federations. We are just one of them. However, we are a twelve level Federation, which is the stronger one among the federations. "


    Wu Dong then asked, how many levels does the Federation have. Roulan told him that the lowest level in the Federation is level one, and the highest level at present is level 12.


    The higher the level of the Federation, the higher the quality of the federal people, not only strong physique, people are also more intelligent. Take the 12th level Federation as an example. The common people of the Federation are born with a strong constitution and spiritual strength.


    Hearing this, Wu Dong was shocked. Was he born to build a foundation? It''s too powerful. Even if the parents are all immortals, they may not be able to give birth to children who build a foundation, right?


    To his surprise, roulan said: "our children in Canghua Federation have been genetically modified at birth, so their physique is far more than that of ordinary people."


    Wu Dong remembers the goal of his trip and develops a drug that can directly promote people to immortality. Once the research and development is successful, the Federation will only be promoted to the level of ten ginseng.


    Wu Dong is still very interested in Canghua Federation. He has asked many questions in succession. Knowing that the Canghua Federation, even in the Yuan Dynasty, could be regarded as a great power, at least not comparable to the Yin Yang religion. Chaos No.1 technology city with a population of several trillion is the main city of Canghua Federation.


    Moreover, the Canghua Federation is not under the jurisdiction of the God Dynasty, which many big religions can not do.


    The spaceship began to leap in space. Wu Dong could clearly feel that the space was twisting, which contained extremely powerful energy, which he could not control at present.


    After the space jump, about a minute later, the spaceship vibrated and entered a huge, boundless continent. This continent, seen from a very distance, is a blue oval shape, containing the sun, moon and stars, countless time and space, and mysterious laws.


    Seeing this, Wu Dong was shocked: "is this the Proterozoic continent?"


    Roulan nodded: "yes, you have to be ready. After entering the Proterozoic continent, the high-dimensional energy will form a huge pressure. "


    Wu Dong: "no harm."


    Soon, the spaceship entered the Yuanshi continent. Sure enough, a powerful and inexplicable breath was released. Wu Dong felt that his bones made a sound. For a moment, he was almost pressed on the chair, unable to move.


    However, after half a minute, he got used to it and stood up slowly. The power in every cell burst out to fight against the huge pressure.


    Roulan also had a moment of discomfort, saying: "the high-dimensional world has the weight of dimensions. Once she gets used to it, it''s no different from the lower world."


    Surrounded by countless colorful phosgene, after the spaceship entered, Wu Dong saw countless galaxies and planets, which did not have the so-called "continent" in his intuitive imagination.


    He was stunned and asked, "this is the Proterozoic continent?"


    "Yes." Roulan said, "however, what you see now is only one layer of space-time, and the other space-time is another scene. Our Canghua Federation is the most powerful force in this layer of time and space. "


    "How many layers of time and space are there?" He couldn''t help asking.


    "Zhishen made a calculation that the Proterozoic continent had about 30000 times of time and space. At present, only a small part of space-time has been developed. There are some advanced time and space that human beings have not yet been able to explore. Wisdom God thinks that in those advanced time and space, there may be life far more powerful than human beings. "


    She continued: "Zhishen said that the Proterozoic continent is still in the stage of growth and expansion. For example, the square world where Mr. Wu lives is also one of the outer spaces derived from the Proterozoic continent. There are innumerable spaces like this, some of which are already inhabited by human beings. "


    Wu Dong took a breath of cold air. Where is the Proterozoic continent? It is a complex and vast universe!


    "So you are not in the same time and space as the divine Dynasty." He said, "is the time and space of the divine Dynasty higher than yours?"


    Roulan: "yes. The space where the divine Dynasty is located is another kind of appearance. There, the sky is round and the place is full, and most of them are practicing the truth. Moreover, the God Dynasty controlled a lot of space and was the overlord of the Proterozoic continent. "


    Wu Dong nodded, it seems that he is not going to the God Dynasty, want to go to the God Dynasty, but also into another space. In this way, some of the statements of the four circles are wrong. For example, they call the Proterozoic continent the divine Dynasty. Although the divine Dynasty is powerful, it is not the only powerful force in the Proterozoic continent, nor can it represent the whole Proterozoic continent.


    The reason why there is such a saying is that the four kingdoms must also be the world radiated by the influence of the divine Dynasty. In their eyes, the divine Dynasty is the Proterozoic continent, and the two mean the same thing.


    Soon, the spaceship landed on a huge planet. The star was lavender. As the spaceship came slowly, he saw that there was a purple ocean below.


    Roulan told Wu Dong that this is one of the R & D centers of the Federation.


    The spaceship soon landed on an island in the ocean. The island covers a large area, at least several million square kilometers.


    There is a base here, full of gray buildings, very monotonous. After the spacecraft landed, roulan invited Wu Dong into an aircraft and flew to one of the cities.


    Entering the urban area, both sides of the road are covered with green plants, flowers, trees, and the air becomes more relaxed.


    The aircraft is on a fixed route, roulan said: "Mr. Wu, due to the time constraint, I will take you directly to the research center. When you get there, you will act as the core R & D Engineer and participate in the research and development of drugs. "


    Wu Dong: "Zhishen told me that as long as I can complete the research and development, I can become a royal family. Are there many royal families in your Federation? "


    Roulan was surprised: "has Zhishen ever made such a promise?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "you seem surprised?"


    Roulan said with a strange expression: "in the Federation, we only confer titles. Even the royal family has only a very small number of people. As for the royal family, only ten people in the whole Federation have such status. "


    Only ten? This time, Wu Dong was too surprised. In his previous imagination, there must be several hundred and thousands of royal families in the Federation. Unexpectedly, there were only ten!


    Roulan further told him that the royal family of the Federation were all the people who had made great contributions. At the same time, they were all the ten most powerful people in the Federation.


    As he spoke, the aircraft entered a huge building. After coming down, roulan took him to a dressing room and asked him to change a suit.


    This is the clothing of the R & D Engineer. There is an obvious identity mark on it. With this mark, it means that Wu Dong will have high authority.


    After changing clothes, roulan took him to a research lab. There was no one in the research room, but it was filled with instruments and countless screens.


    On these screens, there are one or several people, who are all the R & D personnel involved in the project.


    Roulan then said, "Mr. Wu, I can''t stay here. Goodbye."


    With that, she quit. Wu Dong was the only one in the research room. On one of the screens, a middle-aged man said, "Hello Wu, I''m a core R & D Engineer..."


    Next, all kinds of data and all kinds of research progress are summarized here by Wu Dong. He can join the R & D team without contacting other R & D personnel.


    When he looked at all the data, it was more than 30 hours later. He didn''t rest and kept asking questions.


    Soon, he had a thorough grasp of the medicine. So far, this drug has encountered a difficulty, that is, once the two components of the drug meet, they will annihilate and disappear completely, so that the drug will be lost.

 Chapter 682

    After knowing what the problem was, Wu Dong had a solution immediately, but he still had a complete understanding of the potion.


    Finally, he knocked on the screen and asked, "Lord Zhishen, are you there?"


    On this screen, the virtual image of wisdom God appeared immediately, and she said, "King Wu Dong, have you made achievements in your research?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "I can solve this problem. I can tell you now."


    Wisdom God: "very good."


    At present, Wu Dong told Zhishen his method, and Zhishen told all the R & D personnel the information at the same time. For a time, the whole R & D team took action, and the effect was extremely high.


    While waiting for the result, he was not idle and began to chat with Zhishen, such as why there are so many royal families in the science and technology city of the four directions, and why there is still a golden immortal guarding there.


    However, Wu Dong was not satisfied with the answer given by the God of wisdom. He felt that the God of wisdom was also in a circle. Is there any secret in it?


    On the other hand, although he solved the problem, he still admired this potion in his heart. This potion can let an ordinary person with zero accomplishments directly enter the immortal. This is a great effect.


    He decided to refer to this prescription and refine a kind of pill. After taking it, people can directly upgrade to the level of immortal.


    However, he also knew that Zhishen would not allow him to make this kind of pill in batches. He could at most refine some of it himself and give it to people close to him.


    Four hours later, good news came from the R & D team. Using Wu Dong''s method, they successfully synthesized the medicine and gave it to people.


    At present, the effect is the same as expected, with almost no side effects. For those taking the medicine, all the indicators have reached the standard of Renxian.


    However, the stability of the reagent needs to be tested, which takes a long time.


    Zhishen also told Wu Dong the news for the first time, saying, "Wu Dong, the medicine is successful. I will honor my promise to give you royal status and 10 billion Royal points. "


    Wu Dong quickly asked: "Lord Zhishen, can I exchange this integral for something?"


    "Of course, in any federation or tech city, I can use this point to buy their things. And you are a royal family with high authority. You can buy all items, including strategic materials. But before that, I''ll give you permission and I need your cooperation. "


    At this time, an aircraft flew in front of him, it will be a micro sensor device, injected into Wu Dong''s arm.


    The next second, the image of wisdom God appeared in his mind, and the wisdom God on the screen disappeared.


    Wu Dong immediately said, "Lord Zhishen, how can I buy things?"


    "If you have any questions, you can let me know." With that, she reached out and a shopping interface appeared in Wu Dong''s mind.


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "is there a spirit stone?"


    The next second, tens of thousands of spirit stones appear on the interface, including the best spirit stone. But he found that the best spirit stone is not so high-end, there are more high-end chaotic spirit stone, xuanhuang spirit stone and so on.


    His eyes brightened and he said, "is this kind of chaotic spirit stone expensive?"


    The next second, the price of the chaotic spirit stone is displayed. The price of each piece is 500 royal family points.


    "I''ll take a hundred first." He said.


    Wisdom God: "good. In ten minutes, the stone will be delivered to you. "


    Within the Federation, there is an extremely efficient material transmission channel, so Wu Dong only waited more than nine minutes, the door opened, and a robot delivered a box to him.


    Open the box, there are 100 pieces of chaotic stone, and instructions. It says that the chaotic spirit stone is made by hand, and its output is limited. It can only produce about one million pieces a year.


    He immediately urged the Yin Yang formation and absorbed a piece of chaotic spirit stone to determine its effect.


    In the spirit stone of chaos, there is the spirit of chaos, which is different from the general spirit with high quality and strong energy. A piece of chaotic spirit stone is comparable to countless pieces of top quality spirit stone.


    It absorbs one, then the second, until the hundredth. After absorbing one hundred pieces of chaotic spirit stone, he found that the home world had not changed much. This energy was just a drop in the bucket.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he asked, "how many chaotic spirit stones are there?"


    "Twelve million." The wise God replied.


    "I''ll take them all. In addition, I''ll take all of them. "


    "Xuanhuangling stone, a piece of 100 points, the current reserves of 30 million."


    "All of them." He said.


    In this way, with 10 billion points, he spent 9 billion in one fell swoop, leaving one billion. Not to mention that, he spent all his billion points on the purchase of various spirit stones.


    It''s rare for him to come to the federal government. If the money is not spent completely, he is more and more worried.


    Finally, he ran out of points and said, "Wu Dong, without points, your royal identity is still valid. I hope you can contribute in the future. "


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "certainly. Lord Zhishen, can I leave now? "


    Zhishen: "don''t you want to stay in the Federation, Wu Dong? Here, you will be the most powerful person. "


    Wu Dong shook his head: "don''t think about it for the moment. I still have a lot to do. "


    "Then you are welcome back at any time." Shinto.


    Before long, roulan came in again and invited Wu Dong to the spaceship. She didn''t seem to believe that Wu Dong didn''t stay.


    When the spaceship left the Proterozoic continent, she said, "Mr. Wu, I think it''s good for you to choose to stay."


    "I know it''s good." Wu Dong a smile, "however, I still have a thing to finish."


    He knows better than anyone that if he wants to realize his homeland, his own cultivation must be extremely high. It is not enough to have a spirit stone.


    Along the way, the spaceship sent Wu Dong back to his home in the science and technology city.


    He left for a few days, and then came back to spend another day with his family. In the evening, he began to absorb the spirit stone to judge how much energy the home should absorb.


    Ten million pieces of chaotic spirit stone, spent a night, was absorbed by him, infinite chaotic spirit entered the world, the world, finally had a change.


    "Well? Ten million pieces of chaotic spirit stone, but the progress is less than one in ten thousand! " He was shocked and realized that if he wanted to materialize the whole world, he only needed hundreds of billions of chaotic stone. He can''t afford to consume so many spirit stones at present.


    Thinking of this, he did not continue to absorb. The rest of these spirit stones, he decided to use to materialize part of the people, and what he needed.


    The next day, he went back to wuxingmen.


    As soon as he came back, you Shaolong found him and said, "Shizu, why didn''t you show up that night?"


    Wu Dongcai remembered that he had promised to attend the elite meeting, but he missed it because he went to the Canghua Federation.


    He said with a smile: "some things are delayed. How about the elite meeting?"


    You Shaolong looks strange and says, "Shizu, the elite meeting has been postponed. The messenger is waiting for Shizu."


    "Wait for me?" It''s impossible for Wu Dong to stay, isn''t it?


    You Shaolong nodded: "I went that night. The emissary sent by Yin fairy asked Shizu if she would attend. When she learned that you didn''t go, she announced that the elite meeting would be postponed. When would you come back and when would it be held again?"


    Wu Dong was really surprised. He said with a smile, "it''s interesting. Where is the messenger? "


    "In the five elements hall, I haven''t come out these days. I seem to be practicing." You Shaolong road.


    Wu Dongdian: "this messenger, it seems that I have to go to meet her."


    He immediately arrived at the five elements hall. At the gate of the hall, a very tall white ape was guarding the gate. When he saw Wu Dong, he said, "who are you?"


    Wu Dong: "I''m Wu Dong. I''ve come to ask for an envoy."


    "Just a moment." The White Ape went in. A moment later, it came out again and said, "master, please."


    The main hall is very spacious. There is a table inside. A woman, 17 or 18 years old, is wearing a light yellow skirt. She has a delicate face and a bony figure.


    She sat at the table with a set of tea sets, a cup of tea still steaming.


    When he came in, the woman looked at him: "please sit down and have tea."


    Wu Dong was not polite either. He sat down opposite him, poured himself a cup of tea, and said with a smile, "ambassador, I heard that the elite meeting was not held to wait for me."


    The woman nodded: "your business, master of the five elements, has been reported to the young lady. Miss sent me here just to see if you have real talent and learning. So, if you''re not here, the elite meeting will be postponed. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "the lady you are talking about is the hidden fairy?"


    "Yes." The woman nodded, "my name is Zhou Xiaoxian. I''m miss''s maid."


    Wu Dong: "thank you for your attention."


    Zhou Xiaoxian looked at Wu Dong and said, "Miss, you are always very accurate in judging people. I hope this time, you will not lose your sight."


    Listening to her words, Wu Dong seemed to despise himself. He didn''t want to say anything more. He said, "then I understand, so I won''t disturb the messenger."


    He stood up, just about to go out, Zhou Xiaoxian said: "since you are back, the elite meeting will be held tomorrow night."


    "I see." Wu dongmai left.


    After he left, behind a pillar in the hall, a young man came out.


    The young man, in his early twenties, was a handsome and tall man. He was dressed in white, with a folding fan in his hand and a jade crown on his head. He said with a smile, "xian''er, this boy doesn''t look easy either. If I want to win him, I''ll waste some hands and feet."


    Zhou Xiaoxian''s face immediately showed a gentle smile: "Dongming, I don''t think he has anything special. The five elements sect leader is afraid of exaggeration. With the strength of brother Dongming, you can definitely beat him tomorrow night. At that time, the treasures that Miss Dongming brings are all yours. "


    There was a trace of greed in the man''s eyes, and he said, "this time the fairy is so big, it''s really surprising. However, with these treasures, I am the first of the elite disciples of Houtu sect! "


    Zhou Xiaoxian nodded: "Dongming, although you are a holy land immortal, you can''t be too careless. This "King Kong God pill" was given to me by the young lady at the beginning. If you take him, even if you are immortal, you can''t hurt you in a short time

 Chapter 683

    The man pulled the pill and said, "xian''er, you are very kind to me. When I become the senior brother of Houtu sect, I will marry you and be my fan family''s daughter-in-law


    Fan Dongming''s words made Zhou Xiaoxian happy. She said, "Dongming, I have served miss for many years. I will tell you any news in the future."


    At the moment, Wu Dong is hiding behind a pillar and taking pills to hide the smell.


    When he just came here, he faintly felt that there were others here, so he came back soon after he left, but he hid his figure.


    Hearing the conversation, he finally understood why Zhou Xiaoxian had said that to him. It turned out that she had a good friend who also wanted to participate in the elite meeting. Moreover, this person should be an elite disciple of the Houtu school.


    "Holy fairy? So what? " He sneered secretly, found out the reason, and immediately left the five elements hall.


    When he returned to his residence, he always felt a little uneasy. Is it hard to crack the Vajra pill?


    "Well, let''s make another breakthrough today." He said to himself.


    He is an immortal in the lower realm. The lower three realms are ecstasy, emptiness and reality, and channeling. These three realms are actually the process of strengthening the Yang God and adapting to the new environment.


    Before, his Yang God frequency reached 20 times, already very powerful, he began to take the second Shen Bian Dan, continue to increase the frequency!


    After the second Shenbian pill was eaten, the frequency of Yangshen continued to increase, 21 times, 25 times, 30 times, until the light of the day was slightly bright, reaching 32 times!


    At 32 times the frequency of Yang God, he found that his Yang God string wave could send messages in situ and then appear in another place instantly.


    This kind of experience, when he was practicing gene lock in his home world, was a kind of blinking ability.


    "Yang God blinks? Good He was very satisfied. Immediately, he continued to urge the Yang God to materialize.


    His Yang God has long been able to change from reality to reality, but he has been procrastinating. At this moment, his mind moves, and his Yang God becomes a bee, buzzing in the air.


    After flying around, it turned into a sword and stabbed into the air. His Yang God is constantly changing. It can be steel, soil, animals or plants. This is the strength of Yang God, which is the change of virtual and real.


    If someone sees his change, they are afraid to be surprised, because the General Yang God is the process of changing from the energy body to the entity, such as bees and butterflies.


    Take changing into a bee as an example. It involves all kinds of skills, which can''t be understood and mastered by ordinary people. Among them, it involves Neijin deification, Yipin Xianli and so on.


    Wu Dong was able to do it because he had a better grasp of the changes of the virtual and the real. After all, he was the existence of the "virtual" and the "real" and knew the mystery.


    This virtual reality, he only stayed for a few hours, soon entered the third realm, psychic.


    This channeling is actually the ability to communicate with the spiritual world. When it comes to communicating with the spiritual world, Wu Dong had the ability to communicate with the spiritual world from the beginning.


    Therefore, with a little practice, he successfully entered the psychic realm. At this time, he found that this so-called channeling is also related to the change of Yang God frequency.


    When his Yang frequency, with different levels of rhythm, can communicate with different spiritual world. For example, his own home world has a unique rhythm.


    He himself is good at changing the frequency of Yang God, so this channeling realm is almost achieved overnight.


    After channeling, he immediately found that the world was different from the one he had originally identified.


    For example, he was able to communicate with the spiritual world before, but they were all powerful spiritual worlds. But now, he found that there are still some very weak, but a large number of spirit worlds, which are everywhere, in the air, in the soil, in plants, and even in the body!


    They are the foundation of the world!


    "Interesting! In this world, there are so many spiritual realms. They are just like microbes. They are everywhere. If I had not been high enough to reach 32 times the frequency, I would not have found so many tiny realms. "


    Only then did he realize the benefits of increasing the frequency of Yang God. Now, he can see the spirit world tens of thousands of times more than others. He can see smaller and more spirit worlds.


    "Interesting! It seems that I have to increase the frequency, but I have to see if there is a smaller spiritual world. "


    Thinking of this, he took the third Shenbian pill. I don''t know if it''s the reason why the Yang God is channeling. This time, the frequency of his Yang God is increasing very fast.


    33 times, 40 times, 50 times, and quickly reached 99 times! Then, he broke through this alchemy, thought it impossible to reach the frequency limit, reached 100 times, 101 times, and finally rushed to 108 times!


    In the process of increasing frequency, Wu Dong found that under different frequencies, he can obtain different abilities. However, at this time, he has no mind to study, all his energy is on the limit frequency.


    At 108 times the frequency of Yang God, he found that his Yang God had extremely strong penetration and assimilation. He could sense all the spiritual worlds around him, whether they were strong or weak.


    Even a grain of dust in the air, he can sense hundreds of spirit worlds; Even a drop of water, he can sense thousands of spiritual worlds. This world is full of spirit world, which is everywhere!


    He didn''t mean to stop. Seeing that it was still early, he just went all out to attack the upper three realms.


    In the lower three realms of the earth immortal, it mainly cultivates Yang God, emptiness and reality, and channeling, which lays the foundation for the upper three realms.


    The upper three realms of the earth immortals are based on the lower three realms to cultivate various secret methods and supernatural powers. So generally speaking, the strength of the immortals in the upper realm is far better than that of the immortals in the lower realm, because they often master more powerful magical powers and magic.


    The essence of magic and supernatural power is to communicate with the spirit world, and produce energy resonance with all the spirit world, so as to have supernatural power and secret power.


    Sensing countless spiritual worlds, Wu Dong smiles. This magical power is so simple! His powerful mind penetrated into the space of a hundred Li. Then he reached out to the air and said, "the wind is coming!"


    All of a sudden, countless wind properties of the spirit world, at the same time shaking, the air began to flow violently, soon, the wind suddenly, flying sand, dust rolling.


    "The wind stops."


    At his command, all the spiritual worlds of the wind stop shaking, and the wind gradually subsides.


    "The clouds are coming!"


    The next second, high in the air, the spirit world of water releases its power one after another. The water vapor in the air condenses and turns into dark clouds.


    "Ray


    Then, a huge thunder exploded, and the rainstorm poured down, which caught many people off guard and made them drenched.


    "Fire


    But just then, in the eastern sky, a firelight appeared. It was a fire dragon. It was hundreds of miles long and the heat wave was surging. In that way, it directly penetrated into the clouds, burned the clouds into moisture, and the rain dispersed.


    The next second, the fire dragon disappeared and everything was calm.


    In the sky, there are so many strange phenomena, such as wind, rain, thunder and fire dragon, which startled Guan Taiyi and Baili Chunqiu. They all flew to the sky to check.


    Then they were surprised to find that someone was casting a spell. Who was it? Can you cast a spell of this scale? Is that a fairy?


    They didn''t find it, and they went back separately.


    Wu Dong, after several experiments, was very satisfied with his magical power. Now he is a monk in the heaven and law realm.


    The upper three realms are fa Tian, Xiang Di and Ruyi.


    Dharma heaven realm refers to communicating with the spiritual world in the sky and performing some elementary skills of calling for the same and calling for the rain. It can be regarded as the introduction to the earth immortals in the upper three realms. Generally, people have to experience here for a long time to get familiar with what is magic and what is supernatural power.


    As the name suggests, Xiang Dijing communicates with the spiritual world and learns some powerful supernatural powers and magic. This is like the geographical environment. Generally speaking, learning is not a simple means, and its power is not weak.


    The reason why the earth immortal is called the earth immortal has a lot to do with the image earth realm, because in this image earth realm, it is the core and the most important level of the earth immortal realm.


    The last "Ruyi" refers to the "Ruyi" in the mind, which can perform some self created magic and magical powers as you wish. Of course, no one can achieve the real "Ruyi" in the mind. The word "Ruyi" is more of a wish.


    It''s not too early to practice in Dharma. The sun sets in the West and it''s dark. Tonight, there''s an elite meeting, and he has to attend. So he dressed up, changed his clothes and went to the elite meeting.


    The elite meeting was held in the hall of five elements tonight. When he came to the hall of five elements, he found that there were countless horses on the square outside the hall. It seems that many people have arrived.


    This elite meeting was attended by the younger generation. Bai Li Chun Qiu and Guan Taiyi were not present, but you Shaolong had already arrived and was waiting for him at the gate of the hall.


    As soon as he saw Wu Dong, he quickly welcomed him: "Shizu, you are here at last."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I just left the customs. By the way, hasn''t it started yet? "


    "No, the messenger hasn''t arrived yet. Now, people from various forces are communicating and making friends. "


    Wu Dong looked inside and said, "there are many people. How many families are there?" He asked.


    You Shaolong: "I''ve inquired. There are more than 300 people in 106 families. There''s a lot to watch tonight. But I believe Shizu will win the first place. "


    Wu Dong is not anxious to go in, said: "this elite will, do you know how to compare?"


    You Shaolong obviously inquired and said, "Shizu, it''s like this. Tonight, it will be divided into five games. It is said that the ability of five aspects will be tested respectively. As for what is specific, I don''t know yet. The first prize in every game is the most precious gift. "


    "Interesting. Come on, let''s go in. " With that, he and you Shaolong enter the five elements hall.


    Although there are hundreds of people, the space in the hall is very large, so it doesn''t seem to support. When people get into it, they feel that there is a lot of noise. Tables and chairs are everywhere. People sit together in groups, or talk or laugh.


    There are also people walking around, as if looking for people to meet.


    Wu Dong, a man of the five elements, didn''t attract much attention. They still do what they should do.


    Wu Dong casually found a table to sit on. There were snacks and snacks on the table. He grabbed a handful of melon seeds and said, "Shaolong, apart from the four gates, what is the strength of people from other forces?"


    You Shaolong quickly said: "don''t look down on them! I''ve heard that there are four geniuses who are no less powerful than those of the later Tupai. Shizu should be careful! "

 Chapter 684

    Wu Dong said: "in my eyes, this group of people is a local chicken and tile dog, not worth mentioning."


    You Shaolong said with a smile: "Shizu, I''m sure you will get the first place. I''m not weaker than them, but just like Shizu, I''m just a little worm. "


    Listen to his flattery, Wu Dong is very comfortable, said: "little dragon, you have a bright future."


    You Shaolong grinned: "Xie Shizu praised."


    At this moment, five people came in. They stood still and looked around. They saw that there was no table nearby. Wu Dongxuan''s table was in a good position, so they strode forward.


    The first one was a fat man, tall, in his early twenties, and said, "you, let''s go."


    You Shaolong was so angry that he stood up and said, "do you want us to start? It''s a lot of talk


    "Yes! Do you know who we are? " The fat man stares at you Shaolong and asks.


    You Shaolong sneered: "who can you be? Either the Houtu school or the huoshenzong school. You are so angry that you are probably members of huoshenzong, aren''t you


    The fat man was stunned: "boy, I have some eyesight. Yes, I''m Xiao Qilang from huoshenzong! "


    You Shaolong sneered: "Xiao Qilang? I''ve heard that, isn''t it the one whose wife ran away with the young leader of Yin Yang sect? "


    Fat man''s face suddenly turned red. He stared at you Shaolong and said: "you have seed, go out with me to fight alone!"


    "Single choice? Do you deserve it? " You Shaolong sneered, "I am you Shaolong. If you are not deaf, you should have heard of my name."


    You Shaolong? Xiao Qilang narrowed his eyes: "you are the first day you Shaolong of Tianhe gate?"


    You Shaolong: "I''m a disciple of wuxingmen now."


    Wu Dong suddenly laughed and pressed his hands: "don''t make a noise. This table is very big. Why don''t you sit together?"


    You Shaolong listens and sits down again. These people of huoshenzong look at each other, and they will fall down. There are eight or nine people sitting on the table, five more of them, so it doesn''t seem crowded.


    Xiao Qilang gave Wu Dong a slant: "friends are also members of the five elements?"


    Wu Dong: "yes, my name is Wu Dong, from Gengjin hospital. Brother Xiao, you huoshenzong are here. How many of you are here? "


    Xiao Qilang: "we have enough. You five element gate, isn''t it just you two? "


    Wu Dong: "yes, there are not many people, but essence."


    Xiao Qilang is also a pleasant person. He likes Wu Dong very much, so he is willing to have a chat with him.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaoxian came in, and the people in the five elements hall were quiet.


    Zhou Xiaoxian went to the center of the hall, where there was a high platform. She stood on the platform and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m Zhou Xiaoxian, the maid of the fairy. Today, I have come to preside over this elite meeting by the order of the fairy. "


    Everyone clapped and applauded.


    Zhou Xiaoxian pressed her hand slightly, and the audience was quiet. She continued: "today''s elite meeting has two purposes. One is that you, the children of the five element immortal sect, can have an opportunity to know and communicate with each other. Second, the fairy hopes to select a group of elites from you and focus on training them. "


    After a pause, she said, "today, there will be five competitions. The top three of each competition will win the prize given by the fairy. Especially the first place, will get a treasure


    "I think we can''t wait any longer. We''ll start the first competition right away, Dan Dao competition."


    When the audience heard this, they all talked about it. How could they be more than Dan? There are not many people present who can alchemy, right?


    Zhou Xiaoxian said with a smile: "at the beginning of the five elements immortal religion, Dan Dao and medical skills are unparalleled in the world. With so many children scattered out, many people must have mastered the art of alchemy?"


    There was a man standing up, white clothes fluttering, it was fan Dongyang, fan Dongyang said with a smile: "fan Dongming, a little master of alchemy, hope to get your peer''s advice."


    Seeing this man, you Shaolong frowned: "what kind of fun does the Houtu sect come out to join in?"


    Xiao Qilang also said: "it''s shameless. I''ve never heard that the local people would make pills."


    Chen Yang''s eyes flashed and said: "that''s not good. The Houtu sect is a NINE-STAR force. It may be true that there will be Dandao inheritance if it takes root in the divine Dynasty."


    Then, a woman, with simple and elegant make-up and very beautiful, walked out slowly in a white skirt: "Qingmu danzong, Jiang Jian, I''ve met your elder martial brothers."


    Jiang Jian seemed very afraid of strangers. He turned red and lowered his head. Some of the disrespectful men immediately whistled and said something witty.


    Jiang Jian was even more shy and almost didn''t dare to look at people.


    "And me, the holy medicine sect, the king''s Scripture." One man came out.


    "Yuding gate, Ouyang Dan."


    "Xianzhi gate, no dust."


    In this way, five people stood up, people are very envious, heart said five choose three, that also has a great chance to get the fairy reward.


    At this time, Wu Dong also stood out, he said: "five elements gate, Yi wood courtyard Wu Dong."


    In the end, only six of the hundreds of people came out to compete for alchemy. It can be seen that there are really few alchemists in the world.


    Zhou Xiaoxian took a look at Wu Dong and said, "six of you, you will have a Dan Dao competition. The competition method is very simple. Within the prescribed time, you can refine the pills given in the title. The pills with the best quality and the largest quantity will get the best score."


    With that, she waved her jade hand lightly, and six red furnaces appeared on the ground. Seeing this red furnace, Wu Dong was stunned. He found that the standard of this red furnace was not under his dragon and tiger red furnace, but the internal structure was different.


    Next to each Dan stove, there is a lamp with fire hidden in it.


    Immediately, Zhou Xiaoxian took out a pair of Dan Fang and suspended it in the air. This is the prescription of "Mingwu pill". This pill can increase people''s understanding and help people break through.


    This pill, involving 101 kinds of pills, is very difficult to refine and complicated. Therefore, everyone except Wu Dong and fan Dongming was surprised when they saw this danfang.


    Ouyang Dan of Yuding gate looked at it, and there was a hot sweat on his forehead. He sighed and said, "I gave up!"


    He didn''t want to give up, but the pill was too difficult to refine. Even if his master was here, he was not sure. It was humiliating for him to refine it by force. It was better not to refine it.


    He hesitated for a moment and said, "ambassador Zhou, is there only one chance?"


    Zhou Xiaoxian said with a smile: "yes, only one chance."


    Wang Jing wry smile, said: "I also give up." Once, he is bound to fail. There is no point in failure.


    Finally, only mu Wuchen of xianzhimen, Jiang Kai of Qingmu danzong, fan Dongming and Wu Dong are willing to participate in the competition.


    Zhou Xiaoxian said: "time is half an hour. During this time, you should refine the Ming Wu pill. The clock starts. " After that, I put an hourglass beside me.


    Wang Jing was the first to ignite the furnace and began to refine the pill in a hurry. Jiang Jian, on the other hand, was still thinking about how to start.


    Fan Dongming, with a smile on his face and a ready mind, began to make pills in no hurry.


    By contrast, Wu Dong is the most relaxed. It''s not difficult for him to refine the pill, but he feels that there is a medicinal material in the pill that seems to be superfluous.


    A moment later, he made a fire on the stove and began to make alchemy.


    At this time, we can see everyone''s attainments in alchemy. Wu Dong''s fingers are flying, light and elegant, without a trace of smoke and fire, as if he is completing a work of art.


    Jiang Jian was very nervous. He watched the fire, the red stove and the medicine. In a word, he was busy.


    Wang Jing was not only busy, but also confused. When alchemy began, he heard a "puff" sound, and a black smoke burst out of the furnace, which put out the fire.


    There were bursts of laughter around. Wang Jing''s face turned red. He wanted to find a place to suspect him. He thought it was too humiliating.


    Wu Dong took a look at him, but he admired him. He knew he couldn''t finish it, but he still didn''t give up. It''s very hard to stick to it.


    So he said, "Wang Jing, come here and I''ll teach you how to refine Mingwu pill."


    Wang Jing was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Wu Dong''s Alchemy. He was attracted by Wu Dong''s Alchemy. He only felt that his every move had hidden rhythm and was comfortable to watch.


    He immediately came over and arched his hand: "thank you, brother Wu."


    Wu Dong explained the Sutra in a low voice while he was refining the alchemy. He understood a lot at once, and could not help but praise it.


    Next to him, fan Dongming sneered and glanced at Wu Dongming. In the test of Dan prescription, he knew it from Zhou Xiaoxian''s mouth in advance, so he invited a great Dan master to teach it, and practiced it dozens of times at home. Although the quality of the Dan medicine he refined was very low, it was successful at least!


    In his opinion, such a difficult pill, as long as it can be successfully refined, that is the first. As for Wu Dong, he can''t protect himself. He even wants to teach others. It''s just funny!


    Wu Dong refined the pill step by step, and the heat was so wonderful that he could not master it. But in a quarter of an hour, when he beat the stove, four pills of the pill flew out with a strong fragrance.


    Everyone around us is shocked. Is it so fast?


    Wang Jing, who was studying next to him, was shocked all over and exclaimed: "a pill!"


    He took the pill in his hand, observed it carefully, and said, "it''s a product."


    "Dang"


    When he heard this, fan Dongming, who was trying his best to make pills, suddenly lost his center of gravity and hit the stove. His heart was in a mess. The rhythm of making pills was wrong. His forehead was sweating and the fire was wrong. Step by step wrong, step by step wrong, not a few times, his Dan stove also "poof" sound, emitting a stream of black smoke, refining waste!


    "Damn it


    He was trembling with anger, and hit the stove heavily with one blow to vent his anger.


    Zhou Xiaoxian''s face is incredible. How can he make a pill? And it''s such a hard pill?


    She didn''t believe it. She came quickly, took the pill and looked at it again. Yes, it was Yipin Mingwu pill, and four pills were made at once!


    Her face was uncertain, but she couldn''t cheat in front of everyone, so she had to say "yes".

 Chapter 685

    After another half a quarter of an hour, Jiang Jian''s elixir was also refined. The furnace opened and a piece of grey elixir flew out. Wang Jing looked at it and said, "it''s just five grades. It''s a elixir. I admire it."


    Jiang Kai''s face turned red and she was very excited. After all, the pill was so difficult that it was very rare for her to make it.


    Zhou Xiaoxian is in a bad mood. Why didn''t Dongming win? This Wu Dong is really bad for her!


    She was upset, but she still announced: "in fact, before that, he had practiced this article thousands of times, so he was very familiar with it. Practice makes perfect, and the speed is fast.


    Then the others tried, but most of them could only write two or three hundred words. Those who were more than three hundred didn''t want to write to me. Occasionally, a few who performed well could write seven or eight hundred words.


    You Shaolong is good. He wrote 900 words, and some of them wrote 900 words, but he is still far behind fan Dongming.


    Wu Dong was the last one to go up. He came to the iron wall and shook his sword. He saw a sword cloud rolling on the iron wall. From one end to the other, it was tens of meters in a moment!


    On the iron wall, the iron powder fell. After ten breath, he had filled the whole iron wall, which shocked everyone.


    Someone cried, "I''ll take the exam! It''s full! How many words does it take? Ten thousand? Thirty thousand? "


    You Shaolong laughed: "there are 34000 words! Three hundred forty


    Fan Dongming almost fell down again. What? 34000 words? He''s still not human? Even if you write with a pen, it can''t be so fast, can it?


    Zhou Xiaoxian didn''t want to admit it, but in full view of the public, she had to admit that she had recorded 340 points for Wu Dong.


    The second question begins.


    Everyone controls their own flying swords. Dozens of flying swords soar into the air. Some join hands to attack others. Others fight alone.


    Wu Dong had the skill of sword defense. His mind was moving. The light of the sword was as fast as lightning. He saw that the flying swords fell to the ground one after another.


    The first one to be shot down was fan Dongming''s sword. In the end, only you Shaolong and a few people''s swords are left. He helps you Shaolong to shoot down these swords.


    In the end, he shot down 30 shots and scored 30 points. And you Shaolong shot down six handles and got six points. The rest got zero points!


    Wu Dong feels that fan Dongming is staring at him with murderous eyes. He hates Wu Dong too much. Why is he aimed at him as soon as he goes up? Shoot down his flying sword?


    He doesn''t mind, as long as he can take the first place, what is offending people?


    You Shaolong grins and is in a good mood. He feels that with Wu Dong''s help, he can win the second place.


    Then, the third topic is to practice five style sword on the spot.


    When the sword score was placed in front of the public, not only the 30 or so participants, but also others felt that they should not miss it and practiced silently.


    Within a quarter of an hour, fan Dongming stood up and said, "I''ll come."


    At present, he showed the first three moves at one stroke, and he was very proficient in sword technique. After all, he had practiced them dozens of times before.


    However, when he performed the fourth move, he was unable to do it. This requires a high understanding of kendo. The fifth style is totally out of shape. It''s totally forced.


    After performing the five movements, Zhou Xiaoxian nodded with a smile: "Mr. Fan, what a genius. The five types of swordsmanship are learned by fairies from the wall of swords. Those who can learn three of them are called wizards. "


    At this time, Wu Dong suddenly stood up and said, "ambassador Zhou, I know all the five sword techniques."


    The smile on Zhou Xiaoxian''s face disappeared. He stared at him and asked, "what? Do you know all about it? "


    With a smile, Wu Dong immediately unfolded his figure. For a moment, his phantoms were everywhere. This is the first form, the split form.


    Then, the phantom condenses into four paths, and the sword light interweaves to form a killing array. This is the second, four ways.


    Then, the mirage merged into one, the sword light flashed, and eight lights and shadows cut forward, which was the third, split light.


    Finally, the fourth form is the ground splitting type. As soon as the sword power comes out, the power of the earth infuses his whole body. He cuts it out with one sword and cuts the earth into a 100 meter long gap.


    This scene, the people are scared silly, someone exclaimed: "don''t collapse the hall ah!"


    Later, Wu Dong performed the fifth movement, the opening ceremony. He drew a sword to the sky, a sword light, like the first light, sharp, great, powerful, sharp and unstoppable.


    A sword, the void all cut out a black line, for a long time, the sound of thunder burst out.


    The power of this sword was so strong that when Wu Dong showed it, people around him retreated one after another, and their hair fell like rain, and they were covered with cold.


    After the five style sword practice, Wu Dong said, "how about my five style sword, better than fan Dongming?"


    It''s more than just the first three. There''s no comparison between the fourth and the fifth.


    Finally, in the second game, Wu Dong took the first place, you Shaolong took the second, and fan Dongming was still the third.


    The first prize is two swords, one green and one purple. They are respectively purple electricity. My name is Qingshuang. Together, they are called Ziqing double swords. They are sharp blades in the world.


    With the sword in hand, Wu Dong''s eyes shine. He feels that there are thousands of powerful spirit worlds hidden in these two swords! These thousands of spirit realms, united into a sword array, are worthy of the sword!


    You Shaolong doesn''t paddle either. He gets a flying sword, which is called red dragon. Although it''s not as good as purple and green double swords, it''s also the best.


    As for the third place fan Dongming, he also got a sword, but his quality was many times worse than that of Chilong.


    Fan Dongming was very angry. He felt that Wu Dong was doing bad things to him in these two times. He gave Wu Dong a hate look and whispered to Zhou Xiaoxian: "xian''er, the third scene, use the second plan."


    Zhou Xiaoxian was shocked. The so-called second plan was to make a trip in the dark. Originally, if everything goes well, she doesn''t need to do so. After all, the risk is too great. Wu Dong can be too strong, the rest of the three, never let him win the first place!


    She nodded slightly at the thought.


    This slight movement, Wu Dong looks in the eye, he secretly sneers. Today, since he has come, whether Zhou Xiaoxian uses or not, the first place is his!


    Zhou Xiaoxian handed out the prize and said, "the third competition is about strength. Human strength comes from the body, and the growth of the body comes from the cultivation of the earth. Therefore, this battle has something to do with the land of the five elements. "


    "This competition is more simple. The participants can communicate with each other on the spot, and then make the most powerful fist. The strength of boxing will be tested by instruments. The one with the greatest strength will get the first place, the second place, and the third place. "


    As soon as people listened to it, it was easy. More and more people signed up. Of the hundreds, more than 200 people signed up and made a mess at the scene.


    After the registration, more than 200 people stood in the field. In front of them, is a pair of communication earth power mantra.

 Chapter 686

    With the help of the mantra, they can communicate with the power of the earth, put it into their bodies, and then strike a shocking blow.


    It seems simple, but it''s hard. The power of the earth, not everyone can communicate, even if the communication is successful, it may not be able to borrow, even if it can borrow, it may not be able to borrow a lot.


    Therefore, at the beginning of the competition, more than 100 people gave up directly, because no matter how hard they tried, they could not communicate with the power of the earth.


    A few minutes later, half of the people gave up. Although they could communicate with the power of the earth, they could not borrow the power. It seemed that they did not like them.


    At this time, only 53 people remained, including Wu Dong and you Shaolong.


    Finally, fan Dongming was the first to stand up again. He gave a smile and said, "I''ll come."


    With that, he punched the instrument. The instrument is a round iron plate like thing, suspended in the air, with a bull''s-eye painted on it.


    He breathed out his voice, communicated with the power of the earth, and hit the bull''s-eye with one punch.


    All of a sudden, the instrument emits a white light. At the edge, it displays a series of numbers, 15763!


    This series of figures shows that he hit 15763 adult bulls with this punch!


    Zhou Xiaoxian''s eyes brightened and he was very satisfied with the result. She knew that fan Dongming had a "talisman of the earth". With this talisman, his fit with the force of the earth can be increased ten times!


    Seeing fan Dongming''s hand again, Wu Dong immediately jumped up: "I''ll fight too!"


    As soon as he came out, the faces of Zhou Xiaoxian and fan Dongming turned ugly. Zhou Xiaoxian said, "let''s go."


    Wu Dong did not move, he asked: "messenger Zhou, is this instrument accurate?"


    Zhou Xiaoxian said coldly: "of course, this is chosen by the fairy himself."


    "What is the limit of force measurement?" He asked again.


    Zhou Xiaoxian: "one million. More than a million, it will be damaged. "


    Wu Dong widened his eyes: "the power of a million bull? Can we move a hill at least? "


    Zhou Xiaoxian sneered: "do you want to play a million? Don''t dream. Even the immortals may not have such power. "


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "OK, then I''ll start."


    In an instant, his Yang God frequency reached a certain value, and then he found that in the earth under his feet, there were countless spiritual realms, and a considerable part of them contained the power of the earth.


    His mind moves, and the force of the earth within a few hundred miles continuously enters his body. In particular, some of them are very powerful, and their earth power is more pure and powerful.


    A few seconds later, he hit the bull''s-eye with a silent punch.


    "Boom!"


    The power of terror is introduced into the instrument. The number on the instrument jumps rapidly, from 10000 to 100000, then to 990000, and finally the instrument is smashed with a "click".


    Everybody''s stuck, my God! Before he asked about the limit of the instrument, was it to blow it up? How terrible is the power of a hundred bull?


    Fan Dongming and Zhou Xiaoxian opened their mouths wide. Their eyes were full of disbelief, inconceivability and anger.


    Zhou Xiaoxian suddenly thought of something, she said in a cold voice: "Wu Dong, you are cheating! I declare that you are disqualified from participating! "


    Wu Dong looked at her calmly: "Oh? You said I cheated? You have to make it clear to everyone how I cheat. "


    Zhou Xiaoxian sneered: "you use means to destroy the instrument, so that I can record the power of a million cows for you, don''t you?"


    Wu Dong shrugged: "ambassador Zhou, I think when you make a decision, you''d better use your brain to think about it, otherwise it''s easy to make mistakes."


    "I made a mistake?" Zhou Xiaoxian frowned, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Wu Dong said lightly: "everyone knows that it is not necessary to use instruments to test a person''s strength. If you don''t believe me, I''ll move a mountain to show you. "


    "Moving mountains?" Everyone exclaimed.


    "No? He can do the legendary move mountains and surpass the sea. Isn''t that the only way for immortals? " People are talking about it.


    "I don''t think Wu Dong is joking. He can blow up the instruments with one blow. Maybe he really has the means to move mountains."


    "How do you move it? Do you use your hands? Do you use Yang Shen? It''s impossible, isn''t it? "


    "Yes, the mountain is so big. How can he move it?"


    Zhou Xiaoxian also didn''t believe it. She sneered: "good! If you can really move a mountain, I will admit that you have more than a million bulls


    With that, they all walked out of the five elements hall and soared into the air. Zhou Xiaoxian pointed to a kilometer high mountain not far away and said, "just this mountain."


    You Shaolong immediately felt unfair and said, "messenger Zhou, are you kidding? Can this mountain be moved by the power of a million bull? If you want to move it, you need at least millions of buffaloes


    Zhou Xiaoxian light way: "is his own request, no one forces him."


    Wu Dong waved his hand and said, "Shaolong, don''t mention it. I''ll move the mountain to you."


    Words fall, he suddenly flew to the mountain, a few hundred meters away from the peak, his body suddenly expanded, every step, it expanded a little, before he came to the peak, he had turned into a giant!


    "This... This is the body deification?" Someone exclaimed and his voice trembled.


    "Yes, the body is deified! It is said that only those who practice their strength to every cell can achieve the deification of the human body, which can not even be achieved by the celestial beings. Only by practicing special skills can we touch this field. "


    "Cow! The five element gate is going to rise. It''s such a monster. "


    "Don''t you know? This Wu Dong is the number one in the Qianlong list. At that time, he was superior to the others


    "What is the number one in the Qianlong list? Compared with the physical deification, it is not worth mentioning at all. Just this one, brother Wu Dong can easily enter any big religion! "


    Wu Dong breathes out his breath, embraces the peak with both hands, and pulls it out with force. Then he hears a loud "boom" and pulls up a thousand meter peak.


    "Li Neng pulls out the mountain! The legendary Taigu immortal is just like this. I admire him


    Zhou Xiaoxian''s face was pale, and fan Dongming''s chest was stuffy, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Why? Why? Why is he so strong! It was a mountain. He pulled it up directly! Is he still a fairy?


    After pulling up the mountain, Wu Dong put it back. Then he took back his body and came to the crowd. He said with a smile, "how about Ambassador Zhou?"


    Zhou Xiaoxian stiff expression, said: "I blame you wrong, you do have millions of bull power."


    Wu Dong laughed: "thank you for your insight."


    Zhou Xiaoxian recognized that this was his sarcasm. She continued to preside over the rest of the test with a cold face.


    In the end, Wu Dong was still the first, fan Dongming was the second, and the third was a man named Long Li, who also came from the later tu school.


    This time, the first prize Wu Dong got was a belt. This belt is very old. It is engraved with numerous runes and contains many spirit arrays.


    This belt is called the belt of divine power. If you tie it to your body, the power in the belt will be given to him. In theory, this belt of divine power can increase a person''s power up to ten times!


    Wu Dong is very satisfied and is looking forward to the start of the fourth game.


    Zhou Xiaoxian has been in a mess, Wu Dong is too strong, she feels that the remaining two, just afraid to let him pick up the benefits. Anxious in her heart, she whispered to fan Dongming.


    "Dongming, what should we do? In the remaining two games, you are not his opponent


    Fan Dongming gritted his teeth and said, "xian''er, you have advanced the starlight shaping of Scene 5 to scene 4. When Wu Dong accepts the Starfire to refine his form, you open all the stargates and let the power of starlight wipe him out! "


    Zhou Xiaoxian was startled and worried, and said, "Dongming, if you do this, miss will doubt me."


    Fan Dongming said: "don''t worry, I will motivate him with words and let him make his own demands. At that time, he will seek death himself. "


    Zhou Xiaoxian had no choice but to do so. She immediately announced that the fourth competition would begin.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the fourth scene is related to the fire of the five elements. Starlight is also a fire of the five elements, and spark is the essence and the most precious of the starlight country. Next, I''ll open the Stargate and let you accept the Starfire


    "In the process of Xinghuo shaping, if you can''t bear it, you can choose to quit immediately, otherwise you will easily hurt your body. In the spark, the one who can hold on for the longest time will be the first and get a star mark. "


    "What? The mark of the stars! " Some people who knew it immediately got excited and their eyes were full of greed.


    "What is the star mark?" There are also some people who don''t know and ask in a hurry.


    "You don''t even know the star mark? With the mark of this star, we can easily communicate with the stars above nine days. It doesn''t matter much here. However, in the divine Dynasty, the immortals there all want to open the star gate. Opening different star gates indicates that they have different star powers. Some star power is advanced, some star power is average. This star imprint can help practitioners to find the most powerful power of the stars, so as to open the gate of the stars, receive the light of the stars, and cast the celestial body of the stars. "


    When he said this, everyone suddenly realized that they were going to take part in the contest.


    In the end, more than 300 people, almost all of them signed up, anyway, try not to lose, what if they succeed?


    With such a mind, more than 300 people sat together, ready to accept the spark refining.


    At this time, Tong Xiaoxian opened the star gate. The star gate is a door of starlight condensation, suspended in the mid air, when it slowly opened, a vast starry sky appeared.


    Wu Dong is familiar with the starry sky, which is exactly Dekong on the Proterozoic continent. It seems that the gate of the starry sky is not simple. It directly communicates with the starry sky of the Proterozoic continent. Who is the hermit fairy? Can such a treasure be taken out at will?


    There''s no time to think, because the gate has been opened. Countless sparks of different colors turn into streamers and fall from the gate, wrapping people up.


    "Ouch"


    Almost the first time, a large number of people screamed. They couldn''t bear the spark and immediately jumped up and fled outside.

 Chapter 687

    All over the sky, the spark falls on the people, penetrates into the skin, turns into the power of the spark, and circulates in the body. Those who persisted until the spark entered the body, but within a few breaths, another group of people jumped up and ran out of the range of the spark.


    In this way, in less than three minutes, there were less than 50 people left at the scene. Most of these 50 people are still in pain and sweating.


    The spark enters his body. Wu Dong feels the power of the spark flowing in his body. It''s very comfortable. He wants to have more.


    Fan Dongming is also tight complexion, spark into the body, feel never good, but he must insist.


    Five minutes later, eight people were left at the scene, including you Shaolong, Xiao Qilang, fan Dongming, and Na Jiang.


    However, these people did not persist for a long time. After a while, they left one after another. In the end, only fan Dongming and Wu Dong were left at the scene.


    Fan Dongming was also very painful. He suddenly sneered: "Wu Dong, this spark is too weak. Why don''t we open the gate wider? Do you dare? "


    Wu Dong is comfortable, smell speech light way: "have what dare not, open, open to the biggest."


    Zhou Xiaoxian said: "Wu Dong, you are sure to open all the star gates. In that case, you may die inside."


    "Go ahead, the bigger the better." He said faintly.


    Zhou Xiaoxian no longer said much, his right hand pointed to the star gate. At this time, the star gate only opened a line, now it is slowly opened, a large number of sparks fall, some still appear in the form of fireballs, smashed down.


    At this time, fan Dongming secretly urges a magic talisman, which can isolate the spark, so the spark falls on him, less than one percent of it falls on him. Even so, he was in great pain and his face was distorted.


    Wu Dong, on the other hand, felt very comfortable when the power of these sparks fell on him. However, the spark was too much for him to consume, so he mobilized the Yin Yang formation to absorb the power of the stars.


    Rolling star force, into his world, continuous. Three minutes later, fan Dongming couldn''t bear it any more and ran out of the range of the spark. Wu Dong, however, is still sitting in it, refining his shape with spark.


    At the same time, his Yang God was not idle, and the frequency was adjusted to 81 times. In this state, his Yang God has a special ability to devour!


    If he just devours and doesn''t know how to digest, he won''t have too much power. But if he cooperates with the Dharma gate in the spirit swallowing skill, he can not only devour the spark, but also turn it into a part of the power of the Yang God!


    "Boom"


    In the gate of the star, the void vibrated, and there was a huge fireball falling. With the terrible power of fire, Zhou Xiaoxian was startled.


    However, the strange thing is that after the meteor fell, Wu Dong was not moved. After the meteor got close to him, he suddenly disappeared. The next second, all the spark, are converging towards his head, swallowed by his body, the most Sheng actually formed a power vortex.


    Around the golden sun god of Wu Dong, a spark bead suddenly appeared, spinning around him, circle after circle. This spark bead is formed by the power of spark.


    Then the second one, the third one. Soon, nine beads gathered around his Yang God. He was preparing to gather the tenth one. Suddenly, the star gate closed automatically, the sky disappeared, and everything returned to normal.


    Wu Dong opened his eyes and asked, "why did it stop? Go on


    Zhou Xiaoxian


    All of you


    You Shaolong coughed and whispered: "Shizu, it should be the time limit for the star gate to open and close automatically."


    "Oh," he stood up and said to the dazed Zhou Xiaoxian, "this time, is it my first time? What about the star mark? "


    With reluctance, Zhou Xiaoxian threw a star at him. Wu Dong caught it. After a closer look, it was a star seal. He quickly put it away.


    "Hurry to the fifth scene." He urged Zhou Xiaoxian.


    Zhou Xiaoxian''s heart suddenly began to fear up, it seems that the young lady''s judgment is right, this person, is really heaven''s evil!


    She is a smart person. Before, she was just confused by fan Dongming''s sweet words. At this time, she woke up. Once Wu Dong and other evildoers grow up, they will be the giants of the divine Dynasty. Can she offend them?


    Thinking of this, she suddenly felt cold all over her body and said, "OK, start right away. The fifth competition is book watching. Here, there is a young lady collecting scriptures. It''s wonderful. Please study it. This true solution is unique. In the world, it can only be understood by one person. Once it is understood, it will disappear. If not understood, there will be no change. "


    What is a scripture that can only be understood by one person? Wu Dong is very curious and can''t wait to see it.


    Zhou Xiaoxian threw out a scroll. The scroll was light yellow and made of unknown materials. It unfolded slowly. There were only five strange symbols on it.


    Seeing these symbols, everyone was puzzled, even Zhou Xiaoxian didn''t know the meaning.


    Fan Dongming stares at the symbol to see the clue, but he can''t understand anything.


    Wu Dong stares at a symbol and feels that Jin Lingzhu vibrates slightly in his body. This symbol appears on his Yang God and evolves many wonderful meanings.


    Jin said that he followed the revolution, and the nature of extermination, settlement and convergence was called Jin.


    The rune appeared on his Yang God, and the rune on the scroll disappeared.


    He moved in his heart and looked at the other symbols. At this time, the runes in the Yang God flickered, and he immediately looked at one of them.


    This rune, he quickly understood its meaning, water said run into, moisten, down, cold, closed Tibet.


    Then, this rune, also entered his Yang God, and the rune on the scroll disappeared. He immediately understood, is this the truth of Jinsheng water?


    Then, the water Rune vibrates, and he senses the third rune, the wood rune, the water born wood.


    The wood is called straight and curved. It grows, rises, feels comfortable and reaches the top. Wood begets earth, followed by the fourth rune, the earth rune.


    The farming of tuyuan is called biochemical, carrying and accepting.


    Then, the five runes were all imprinted in the Yang God of the east of Wu. The earth gave birth to gold, the gold gave birth to water, the water gave birth to wood, and the wood gave birth to earth, forming a cycle of the five elements.


    All of a sudden, outside of his Yang God, there were five colors of brilliance, which made the spark bead darken and dare not compete with it.


    He opened his eyes and felt the silence around him. Everyone was staring at the scroll, because all the runes on the scroll disappeared.


    Zhou Xiaoxian was also shocked. What about the rune? By whom?


    Suddenly the scroll flew away and fell into one''s hands. I do not know when a woman, beautiful and dignified, noble dust, people do not dare to mind the idea of blasphemy.


    Seeing this woman, Zhou Xiaoxian bowed down in a hurry: "miss!"


    The woman smiles a little, her eyes scan for a week, and finally falls on Wu Dong: "are you Wu Dong?"


    Wu Dong quickly stood up and bowed his hand: "see you fairy."


    The woman nodded: "you are very good. Follow me


    As soon as she waved her sleeve, Wu Dong felt that the sky was whirling around. The next second, his people had arrived in a garden full of strange flowers and plants. Here, he can feel the strong pressure and understand that this place may be located in the Proterozoic continent! I don''t know which time and space this is.


    With a smile, the woman said, "it''s very rare for you to understand the true meaning and the profound meaning of the five elements."


    Wu Dongdao: "Xie Xianzi''s scroll."


    The woman gently smile: "don''t thank, you can understand it, that is predestined relationship with you."


    Wu Dong blinked: "the fairy is the hidden fairy who guides the four gates?"


    Woman: "it''s me. It seems that you also know the origin of the four gates."


    Wu Dongman was curious: "who is the fairy? Are you from the five elements sect? "


    "Not really. I just have some connection with the five element immortal sect. I can''t bear it to disappear, so I helped them easily." The woman said, "as for how far they can go next, it depends on their nature."


    She hesitated: "I called you today to make a deal with you. Because of my identity, it is not easy for me to manifest in the world. There are some things that need to be done by others. In the future, you will help me, and in return, I will give you benefits. "


    Wu Dong blinked: "what do fairies need me to do?"


    "You don''t have to worry. I won''t let you kill and set fire. It''s all small things. Maybe it''s to find a cat or catch a dog." She smiles.


    Wu Dong does not understand, catching cat, catching dog? Does he have to do it himself?


    Woman: "if you don''t talk, I''ll take it as your promise. This is my message. I''ll let you know if I have something


    Wu Dong took the rune and wanted to ask what else. All of a sudden, his people had already returned to the five elements gate.


    After a while, he went back to his residence and found that Bai Li Chun Qiu and Guan Taiyi were waiting for him.


    Seeing his return, Baili Chunqiu asked: "Wu Dong, what did the fairy say to you?"


    Wu Dong: "I didn''t say anything. I just praised my good work. I was a genius. I said that with me in the five elements gate, there would be hope."


    Anyway, they don''t know what to say. He can boast about himself.


    Guan Taiyi and Baili Chunqiu look at each other. Does the fairy praise him so much?


    "Anything else?" A hundred Li spring and Autumn period does not give up.


    Wu Dong: "the fairy said that from now on, you all have to listen to me, including the sect leader."


    Bai Li Chun Qiu nodded: "it must be reasonable for the fairy to make such arrangement. We will obey it absolutely. When I look back, I''ll tell the owner about it. "


    Just said here, the direction of Yimu City, suddenly burst into a fireworks. Seeing the fireworks, Guan Taib''s face sank: "there''s an accident in Yimu City, I''ll go and have a look!"


    Wu Dong had nothing to do. He followed him immediately. One before the other, they appeared in the sky of Yimu city. A Taoist in white robes was sitting in the sky of Yimu city. At his feet was a sea of skeletons made up of hundreds of millions of skeletons.


    Seeing the white robed Taoist, Guan Taiyi''s face changed: "white bone demon! What are you doing? "

 Chapter 688

    The White Bone Demon Lord glanced at him and said faintly: "the city is full of vitality. I plan to refine tens of millions of people in the city to nourish my skeleton killing array."


    Guan Taiyi''s face was ugly: "White Bone Demon master, if you do this, you will have a chance to do it!"


    "Is Tianhe a fart?" The white robed Taoist sneered, "Guan Taiyi, get away from me. I''ll temper you, too."


    Under the city, there were tens of millions of innocent people. Seeing that this man was going to kill them, Wu Dong was furious. He said coldly, "White Bone Demon, you ugly thing, I feel sick when I see you. Didn''t your mother take a bath when she gave birth to you? Why do you stink? And you look like Uncle Wang next door? Did your mother get along with him? "


    After a series of words, Guan Taiyi''s face turned white, and his heart said, what are you doing, master? Do you want to die?


    The White Bone Demon master was stunned by the curse. Since he had the title of demon master, no one dared to scold him like this. Suddenly, he didn''t react. And when he understood it, he was furious, and a terrible murderer rushed at Wu Dong.


    Without saying a word, Wu Dong went into the field and ran away.


    "Little bastard, can you escape?" The white bone devil is mad, and he doesn''t want to build the city any more. He chases the city in front of him.


    After understanding the true interpretation of the five elements, Wu Dong''s evasion method is ten times faster than before. In the blink of an eye, it is hundreds of miles away. Although the White Bone Demon master is fast, he can''t catch up with him.


    As soon as he chased and fled, he came near the science and technology city. He rushed out of the ground and sat on the wall.


    Seeing him coming back, Huang Qiang said with a smile, "you are running like your grandson. Someone is chasing you?"


    Wu Dong said maliciously: "after a while, you will kill the comer, and the conditions are up to you."


    Huang Qiang thought, "I want to see a little movie, the kind you said last time."


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK! I''ll let someone build a cinema for you. You can watch it every day, and beautiful women will accompany you. "


    Huang Qiang''s eyes are shining, and his eyes are staring in front of him. In a moment, a sea of skeletons and skeletons is like a black cloud, forcing him towards the science and technology city.


    The sea of skeletons is too big. It covers tens of thousands of square kilometers. You can easily enter the accommodation of the science and technology city.


    "Little bone, do you want to die?" Huang Qiang scolded with a smile, a finger, a golden light into the sea of skeletons.


    The next second, a scream came, the skeleton demon like a corpse, fell from the sky, fell on the wall, fell like a dead dog.


    The skeleton demon here, with a black hole in his head, is still smoking. It should be Huang Qiang''s finger. His eyes were straight, and he didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    Wu Dong curiously put his finger into the black hole on his head and poked it. When he took it out, he saw his brain. He quickly wiped it clean and said, "I''m a grass, dead?"


    Huang Qiang rolled his eyes: "in my broken fingers, he a little devil can not die?"


    What else did he have to say? He suddenly stared at Wu Dong and asked, "how do you have her taste?"


    Wu Dong smelled himself and said strangely, "what''s the smell?"


    "Have you seen her?" He asked again.


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "you mean, hidden fairy?"


    Huang Qiang was stunned: "what hidden fairy?"


    Wu Dong thought: "is it a woman, very noble, very beautiful, and a big garden, living in the ancient mainland?"


    Huang Qiang, like a ghost, screamed like a female voice: "have you gone to where she lives?"


    Wu Dong had a look of fuss: "what''s the matter with you? Her family is very good. "


    Huang Qiang sighed: "impossible, she won''t let me go."


    Listen to him mutter, Wu Dong frown: "I say elder, what do you say?"


    Huang Qiang sighed and said, "don''t call me master, call me Huang Qiang."


    Wu Dong didn''t care. He said, "Huang Qiang, do you know her?"


    "She, as I said before, is a person." Huang Qiang light way.


    Wu Dong was surprised. Is he alone? He quickly asked, "do you know who she is?"


    Huang Qiang shook his head: "I can''t say. In a word, he is a very powerful person. Wu Dong, you are really lucky to have such a chance. But you have to be careful. Her enemies are also terrible. "


    Wu Dong said: "I''m still weak. Even if she has a strong enemy, it''s not my turn to come out."


    Huang Qiang said with a smile, "it''s true. Don''t think too much. Go and build me a movie theater. "


    Wu Dong quickly searched the skeleton demon and found a storage weapon. There were many good things in it, as well as dragon coins, which could change a lot of money.


    He kept his word and immediately found workers nearby. Under the wall, he built a villa. In this villa, there is a swimming pool, a cinema, a big stage and a group of beautiful young women.


    Technology is too developed, the day is not dark, the villa was built, Huang Qiang laughing, began his good life.


    In the evening, Wu Dong went back to his home. Wu Mi was asleep. He quietly came to his bedroom and got into Yunxi''s quilt.


    Yunxi woke up with a start, but she felt the familiar smell. She said with a gentle smile, "how did you come back in the middle of the night?"


    "I miss my wife." He laughed and hugged her tightly.


    Cloud Xi white he one eye, then whole body a soft, let him invade.


    After enough tossing, Wu Dong lay on his back and said, "this time, I can have a son."


    Yunxi spat: "you were born by yourself."


    Wu Dong "hey hey" a smile: "Xiao Xi, tomorrow, I take parents, also over."


    By his parents, he means Yunxi''s parents, yunjinshan and Yang Meilun. If they can come back, Yunxi will be very happy.


    Yunxi was overjoyed: "really?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "of course, really. Slowly, our relatives and friends will show up. "


    Yunxi hugged him tightly, full of joy: "great!"


    In the morning of the next day, Wu Dong took out the furnace and began to refine pills. After fatianjing, the level of Dan medicine he refined can be improved. Emperor Changsheng left a lot of danfang. Now he is in the fairyland and can refine a considerable part of it,


    He made pills for the purpose of improving cultivation and making money. He did an experiment last time. If he wants to make his home real, he needs to make more money


    "Four directions, thirteen fairylands, countless forces, if you can monopolize the market of pills here, you should be able to make a lot of money." He was thinking.


    "If you want to do business in the thirteen borders, the five element gate must be strong. But this step, I''m afraid, will take a long time."


    He is not in a hurry. Now he has a firm foothold. The rest is nothing more than wholeheartedly promoting cultivation, slowly materializing the people close to him into this world and opening a new life.


    Before alchemy, he took out the whip, which contained countless spaces, each of which contained several kinds of medicinal properties. What''s more interesting is that the deep part of baicaobian is a very powerful spiritual world.


    He took out a hundred grass whips and put a dozen on the medicine stone. The medicine stone broke open, and the properties of the medicine in it were extracted one after another. They were sent separately and closed into different spaces.


    When alchemy, he only needs to put the herbs in the herb whip directly into the Dan furnace, and then he can produce the pill.


    He found that the purity of herbal medicine purified by baicaoheng is much higher than that purified directly in Dan furnace, which is close to complete purity, and it is not adulterated with other drugs.


    This discovery surprised him a lot. In this way, the pills he refined will be upgraded to a higher level!


    What''s more interesting is that when he took out the Pharmacopoeia and prepared to take out some more medicinal stones for experiment, the herbal whip suddenly vibrated, and the spirit world inside sent out a strong signal, hoping to devour the Pharmacopoeia, saying that it would greatly promote it.


    The pharmacopoeia is shaking up and making the same request. These two, actually want to merge?


    When Wu donglue thought about it, he put the two together. In a moment, the Pharmacopoeia turned into a colorful light and put it into a hundred grass whip. The two spiritual realms were perfectly integrated.


    Holding the herb whip, Wu Dong felt that it was more exquisite. He immediately urged Xianli, and the herb whip immediately sent out hundreds of millions of light filaments. Like antennae, they searched on millions of tons of medicinal stones. Once they found the medicine they needed, they immediately absorbed it, and then stored it in the internal space of the herb whip.


    This is a very magnificent scene. Hundreds of millions of light filaments come and dance. It''s very beautiful. Millions of tons of medicine stone, but more than an hour, the medicine was harvested by it, the rest, are some empty shells without medicine, no value.


    After collecting a hundred grass whips, he put all the medicinal materials he had stored before into it. In this way, after the alchemy, only with a hundred grass whip can.


    At this time, he put a few wisps of medicinal herbs into the Dan furnace and began to refine FA Tian Dan, FA Tian Dan. As the name suggests, it can help Shangjing Dixian quickly understand the FA Tian Jing of Shangjing three realms.


    Because of this step, the process of alchemy becomes much simpler and more efficient. It took him less than a quarter of an hour to make the pill.


    Dan furnace opened, ten light out, then in the hands of ten law days Dan. These ten red pills are all of the same quality.


    "Yes, the quality has been improved obviously. If I reach the realm of the king''s fairy, I will be able to refine the king''s elixir."


    After a night of alchemy, in the early hours of the morning, he materialized yunjinshan and Yang Meilun to the four directions and reunited with Yunxi.


    Yunxi is naturally very happy, family reunion, overjoyed.


    Naturally, Wu Dong''s relatives, the uncle''s family, the third uncle''s family, and the grandfather, all came here to live with his family.


    The servants of the manor just wonder why there are more people in this family every few days?


    For several days in a row, he accompanied his family at home and played around the science and technology city. The science and technology city has a large area and many beautiful sceneries.


    As his family came back to him, Wu Dong found an interesting phenomenon, that is, like him at the beginning, these people who came out of the "spiritual world" had far more aptitude and savvy than native people. Why? Especially for the spirit world, they naturally have a strong sense.


    Take Yunxi as an example. She came to the four corners of the world for only a month, but her practice took a long time.

 Chapter 689

    According to this speed, Yunxi can be promoted to earth immortal in one month at most. At that time, he should be able to attack the earth immortal in the kingdom.


    After three days at home, he rushed back to wuxingmen. As soon as he came back, he felt that the gate of the five elements was more lively than before. He was puzzled. He was held by you Shaolong and said, "Shizu, the master of the gate is back."


    Is the master of the five elements out? He quickly asked, "where are the people?"


    "In the five elements hall, the master said, as soon as you come back, you will go to the five elements hall."


    Wu Dong didn''t stay any longer, but quickly arrived at the five elements hall. As soon as he entered the temple, he saw Guan Taiyi, Baili Chunqiu and the other important elders, each with a serious look and some sadness.


    A young man, sitting upright in the hall, has no left arm. His chest is cut open. You can see the beating of his heart. A sword is also struck on his forehead, revealing his bones.


    He was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Li Chun Qiu sighed: "the sect leader closed the door to practice. When he was found, he was shamelessly attacked, causing serious injury to the sect leader."


    The young man opened his eyes. He seemed young, but he should be very old. He looked at Wu Dong and said with a smile, "are you Wu Dong? Good! With a genius like you, our wuxingmen will surely rise in the future. I, Du Longhai, have no regrets for closing my eyes today. "


    He saluted and asked, "the sect leader is so badly injured, why not treat him?"


    "If it can''t be cured, these injuries are caused by magical powers and can''t be healed in a short time." Guan Taiyi sighed, "moreover, mana is still eroding his body. I haven''t thought of a solution."


    Bai Li Chun Qiu: "if we go on like this, the sect leader will not last for two days. Wu Dong, do you have any idea? "


    Wu Dong stepped forward and pressed his hand on Du Longhai''s wound. He immediately felt that a force of terror was eroding his life force. Once his life force was exhausted, he would die quickly and Da Luo Jinxian could not be saved.


    "Is there any way?" Baili Chunqiu asked busily.


    Wu Dong light way: "this kind of small wound, difficult don''t fall me."


    With that, he took out a set of gold needles and quickly pricked more than 100 needles with lightning like technique. Each needle penetrated into the node of power.


    In an instant, the corrosive power in Du Hailong''s body was sealed in a small area. At this time, outside of Wu Dongyang God, the power of the spark turned into a wisp of spark and poured it on the corrosive power.


    This evil force, when it meets the spark, immediately Zizi smoke, quickly retreat. And the power of spark is more and more strong, and finally the power of the chest is all burned away.


    Then, he healed Du Longhai''s head injury, arm injury and leg injury in turn.


    The corrosive power was removed, and the strong vitality of dulonghai was released. However, the wound healed automatically in a moment, as if it had never been hurt.


    Several people were shocked by Wu Dong''s means, Du Longhai said: "Wu Dong, thank you, you saved my life."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "you are welcome, master. This is what I should do."


    Bai Li Chun Qiu laughs: "no wonder Yin Xianzi wants to see you in person. You are really a wizard. You can heal such a serious injury quickly. It''s amazing."


    Wu Dong asked, "master, who hurt you?"


    Wuxingmen shook his head: "I don''t know. He is an evil practitioner with profound mana. Even if I have a defense, I may not be much better than him. "


    Guan Taiyi suddenly said: "master, the skeleton demon chased you that day. Later you spread the news that it was killed. How did you do it?"


    Wu Dong didn''t hide it. He said it was the hand of Jinxian in the science and technology city.


    Guan Taiyi: "no wonder the master wants to lead him there. He and the Jinxian are friends."


    The hundred Li spring and Autumn Annals thought deeply and said: "two evil practitioners have attacked our five element sect one after another. I''m afraid that someone is targeting US."


    Wu Dong immediately thought of the King Kong gate and said, "is it because we sell pills that excite the King Kong gate and lead them to revenge?"


    Du Longhai''s eyes were cold: "if that''s true, we have to be careful. The strength of Jindan sect is not weak, and the Yin Yang sect is behind it. If it''s bad for us, we''re afraid it will be very difficult. "


    After a pause, he said: "before the five elements conference, I don''t think we should sell pills to the outside world. After the reorganization of the five elements, our strength is strong enough, and it''s not too late to sell it. "


    Baili Chunqiu also thinks so, saying: "Wu Dong''s performance in the elite society is appreciated by the hidden fairy. I think the fairy will favor our five element society. Even if the other three are not happy, they can''t help it."


    Wu Dong couldn''t help asking: "as a nine star sect, Houtu sect is willing to listen to the fairy?"


    The three men came in and laughed, and Du Longhai said, "Wu Dong, you don''t know the fairy''s ability. Don''t say that the Houtu sect is a NINE-STAR sect. Even if it''s a big sect, you don''t dare to disobey the fairy''s orders. Moreover, the post Turks are the most powerful. After the merger of the four schools, he is still in the dominant position. After all, the leader of the Houtu sect is a half step immortal. He is the leader of the sect. "


    Wu Dong calculated the time and said, "there is still half a month left for the five elements conference. If you don''t sell the pills, you can''t sell them. By the way, there seems to be a competition among disciples in this five element assembly? "


    Du Longhai nodded: "all forces can send two disciples to participate in the contest. During the competition, students can get points through performance. Finally, the number of points of all disciples and the proportion of the total number of points are the discourse power that each force can obtain in the future. "


    "For example, if 100 people participate, the total number of points is 10000, and you get 1000 points, then the proportion is one tenth. In the future, we will have one tenth of the discourse power of the five elements. "


    Wu Dong said: "it''s interesting that the design of the hidden fairy seems to only consider the achievements of the disciples, regardless of the older generation of you."


    Du Longhai sighed: "those of us who can soar have already soared, and we will not wait until today. So the hope is still with you young people. In fact, both the five elements sect and the later Tujia sect hope that the five elements sect can be reestablished, which is good for everyone. Moreover, the fairy presided over all this. No matter what the final result, everyone was convinced. "


    He continued: "Wu Dong, you are a real genius. This time, you will shine brilliantly. When the five elements merge, you will be the elite disciple of the new five elements. At that time, the Mountain Gate of the Houtu sect in the divine Dynasty will be the Mountain Gate of our new five elements gate. You can also go to a wider stage to show your talents. "


    Bai Li Chun Qiu: "yes, the four directions are too small. It''s just a marginal world. God is your stage. Here is just your starting point. "


    It can be seen that several people have great confidence in Wu Dong. They believe that he will live up to his expectations in the future and stir up the beam of the five elements.


    At this time, he thought of something and asked, "how much do you know, master of the gate, jinlingzhu and mulingzhu?"


    Du Longhai said with a smile: "wuxingzhu is the foundation of wuxingjiao, and also the top secret of wuxingjiao. I don''t know much about it. I only know that we can try to enter the world of the five element beads and see if we can get the chance to pass it on. "


    Wu Dong: when the five elements cult was defeated, was the five elements pearl not taken away?


    Du Longhai: "No. Because at that time, the five element beads were not in the five element sect, but in the hands of fairies. For example, the five element beads in the hands of Guan Yuanshou and Bai liyuanshou are given by fairies. "


    Wu Dong is surprised, she gives? Then he asked, "where are the other three five element pearls?"


    "Respectively in tianhemen, huoshenzong and Houtu sect." Du Longhai said, "when the five schools merge, you also have the opportunity to study the other three five element pearls."


    At this time, Wu Dong felt that this hermit fairy was only afraid to have something to do with the powerful figures in the five elements.


    At this time, a disciple came to report: "sect leader, two headmen, envoys of Yin Yang sect."


    The emissary of Yin Yang religion? Several people were very surprised. Baili Chunqiu said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    He got up and went to Wu Dong, but he didn''t follow him. Ten minutes later, Baili Chunqiu came back with a cold face. Guan Taiyi asked: "Baili, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Li Chun Qiu sneered: "this golden elixir sect is shameless enough. It uses the power of Yin Yang sect to threaten us and forbid us to continue to sell pills in the future."


    "What did you say?" Asked Du Longhai.


    Bai Li sighed: "what can I say? Pretend to be a grandson. I said that I would not sell it in the future, and I would accompany you. "


    Du Longhai nodded: "it''s right to pretend to be grandchildren. We are still weak now. It''s not too late to settle accounts with them when the new five elements gate is established."


    Bai Li Chun Qiu: "that''s all. The people of Yin Yang sect also said that we should be forbidden to develop our power in other fairyland, otherwise we will be impolite."


    Wu Dong frowned: "aren''t we the Seven Star sect? The Seven Star sect seems to have the power to develop in fairylands, right


    Hundred Li Chun Qiu sighed: "the Seven Star Force sounds good. In fact, it''s almost the same as the six star force. It has no inside information."


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "so if it were the eight star forces, the Yin Yang religion would not be so arrogant?"


    Bai Li Chun Qiu: "of course, at least they dare not be so blatant. After all, the rules are established by the God Dynasty, and the Yin Yang religion can''t break the rules."


    Wu Dong said faintly: "don''t you mean that the eight star forces can develop in other worlds? We don''t have to hang from a tree, do we


    Bai Li Chun Qiu laughs bitterly: "but if you want to become a bade force, you need a lot of money just to buy the qualification, and you have to pay a sum of money to the God Dynasty every year. With our present financial resources, we can''t afford it at all. "


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes and said, "master, can you be more generous? It''s just a little money. Spend it and earn it. I can pay for it. "


    A few people are a stay, you out?


    Wu Dong nodded: "I''m out. Just say how much money you need for the first three years. "


    Du Longhai thought: "ten billion dragon coins are almost the same."


    He immediately took out a part of the best Lingshi, worth about 10 billion dragon coins, and handed it to Du Longhai, saying: "sect leader, the qualification of eight stars should be established as soon as possible, and then we can discuss which world to develop."


    Du Longhai''s eyes lit up and said: "the four sides are still our foundation. But the outside world is really vast. Our five element gate has great potential! "

 Chapter 690

    Wu Dong said: "master, I don''t care about the rest. During this time, I will concentrate on alchemy and improve my cultivation."


    Du Longhai "ha ha" a smile: "good, you good practice, these trivial things, by us to do."


    After leaving the five elements hall, Wu Dong returned to his residence and was preparing to make some pills. Suddenly, he felt itchy in his left eye. He rubbed his hand a few times and picked up the mirror to observe.


    He saw that in his left eye, there was a golden flying insect, looming, moving in his heart?


    At the beginning, he was able to rise, thanks to the God eye bug, but after he came to the four worlds, the God eye bug disappeared, he also lost the ability of seeing through. Now, it seems to be back.


    "The eye beetle itself is a high-dimensional creature. Why did I come to the high-dimensional world and it went to sleep instead?" He fell into thinking, "is it a lack of energy?"


    Thinking of this, he took out a batch of chaotic spirit stones, and then ran the Yin and Yang formation, absorbing the spirit of spirit stones while conveying it to his left eye.


    However, he didn''t feel much in his left eye. It seems that this chaotic stone is not the dish of the God eye bug.


    He didn''t give up and used other energy, but after a trial, he still got nothing.


    "Forget it. I''ll study it when I have time." He said, "it''s light shadow and Lin Fang. It''s time for them to come to this world."


    Thinking of this, his left eye shot a light, condensed into a dance light shadow, with the consumption of spirit stone, dance light shadow gradually materialized. About half an hour later, a pretty dancing shadow stood in front of him.


    Dance light shadow beautiful eyes turned, saw Wu Dong, she rushed to come over, tightly hugged him.


    Wu Dong laughed and said, "why, do you miss me?"


    "You bastard, just let me out now. I''m bored to death over there." She was angry and grabbed Wu Dong''s soft meat by the waist.


    Wu Dong gasped and said, "it''s not too late now. I was too weak to protect myself before. How dare I let you come here. Now that I have some status, I can protect you


    Dance light shadow just let him go, left and right a look, ask: "do you live here?"? Where is this? "


    "Here is the five elements gate, where I practice and alchemy."


    Before he finished, Wu Qingying threw him on the ground. The clove was crossing in the dark. Wu Dong''s heart jumped, and he hugged her and rolled to the ground.


    An hour later, Wu Dong sat up in sweat and gasped, "I nearly broke your waist."


    Dance light shadow amorous feelings, white his one eye: "aunt for a long time did not eat meat, naturally let you make up for it."


    Wu Dong shook his head: "now, I''ll help you build a foundation. I have some skills. Which one do you want to practice?"


    Wu Qingying inquired about it. She thought about it and said, "I really like the golden skill. Do you have it?"


    Wu Dong said: "if jinlonggong is not suitable for you, I''ll go to jinlingzhu again to help you have a look."


    At the moment, he took out the jinlingzhu, entered the jinshajie, and soon saw the woman.


    The woman looked at him: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Wu Dong: "is there an epic skill here? I want one. "


    Woman: "isn''t Jin Xuangong the last time?"


    "Jin Xuangong is immortal. It''s too difficult."


    The woman thought about it. With a wave of her hand, two big golden books flew in and fell into Wu Dong''s hands.


    "Whoever you want to pass it on to, just put the book into his body."


    "What kind of skill is this?" Wu Dong asked quickly.


    "Jinjiagong and jinyushengong"


    Wu Dong nodded: "thank you very much!"


    The woman nodded and was about to turn around, but Wu Dong didn''t leave. She asked strangely, "why don''t you leave?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "sister, I met a fairy outside. At the beginning, she passed the five element beads to the five element sect. We call her the hidden fairy. Sister, do you know her well? "


    The woman''s face was cold: "not familiar!" Then with a wave of his sleeve, the man disappeared.


    Is Wu Dong confused and angry? Why?


    Shaking his head, he withdrew from jinlingzhu. As soon as the person came out, he took the big book directly into Wu Qingying''s forehead. The latter was stunned. The next second, the huge amount of information exploded, almost made her faint.


    It took her half an hour to get used to it, and she looked a little surprised.


    Wu Dong asked quickly, "how about it? Is this skill powerful? "


    Dance light shadow nods: "too fierce! It''s called jinjiagong. It''s a unique form of dunjia. It involves golden puppet, inscriptions, and talismans, and it''s also very powerful. "


    Wu Dong is very happy: "good, you like it."


    Dance light shadow stretched out his hand, said: "give me money."


    Wu Dong was very strange: "what do you want money for?"


    "Don''t you know that it costs a lot of money to make puppets, to practice inscriptions and gold amulets? I''m going to buy materials. " She said.


    Wu Dong suddenly had a bad feeling. Is this skill wrong?


    Helpless, he had to Accompany Dance light shadow, went to a trip to wanbaolou. A piece of material the size of a nail is worth tens of billions of dollars! And dance light shadow, a buy is a few hundred jin!


    Before leaving, the boss of Wanbao building sent them out in person. The total cost of this trip was 7.8 billion dragon dollars. And it seems that this is just the material for practicing.


    He specially found a large yard for Wu Qingying to toss in, while he himself went to another quiet yard to practice.


    He is now the law of heaven and the law of nature, which are the goals of his study. At the same time, he can also study and practice some more powerful spells.


    When it comes to magic, changshengjing, Kendo and jinxuangong all have some powerful magic for him to practice.


    "Let''s start with kendo. What''s the power of this Kendo spell?" He searched his memory and found the first Kendo spell, named falling snow.


    The falling snow is to condense the sword Qi into the shape of snowflakes. Once the sword technique is used, there will be falling snow all over the world. Every snowflake can hurt an expert of the same level. In addition, the snowflake sword Qi can also be condensed into a sword array, which can enhance its power thousands of times.


    However, it''s very difficult to practice this falling snow sword technique. It''s very difficult to gather the snowflakes. He tried it all night, and then he gathered the first snowflake.


    This snowflake, is pale gold, no weight, no murderous, gently falling. And when it fell to the ground, it suddenly turned into a sharp sword Qi and smashed the stones on the ground!


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he continued to practice the second snowflake. After training, this snowflake can be stored in Yuanshen. When it is used, it can be released at one time to kill the enemy.


    He tested that the first snowflake he gathered was powerful enough to kill the immortals in the kingdom! If there are dozens of snowflakes, it is not impossible to kill the fairies in the holy land. If there are tens of thousands of snowflakes, even to the celestial being, he can kill his opponent!


    On the morning of the third day of cultivation, he suddenly heard an explosion in the distance, and the ground shook. He listened to the location of the dance light shadow and rushed to it.


    When the people arrived, they saw the shadow of dancing with gray on one face and a pile of parts on the ground. It seemed that it was a metal thing somewhere.


    He quickly asked, "are you ok?"


    Dance light shadow wiped face, in the eye twinkle excited: "I know where is wrong." Then he continued to devote himself to the research.


    Wu Dong was speechless for a while. He shook his head and wanted to go back to his residence. Just go out, see ye Bingxi come.


    She looked at the yard of Wu Qingying and asked, "is there a girl living in it?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, my wife."


    Ye Bingxi looks gloomy: "do you have a wife?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "when we were in our hometown, we were ready. I just picked her up."


    Ye Bingxi "Oh" A: "I say you care about her so much."


    Wu Dong asked, "where are you going?"


    Ye Bingxi: "nothing, just come to see you."


    Wu Dong looks at her. He can catch the sadness in Ye Bingxi''s eyes. He suddenly holds her hand. The latter is shocked and looks up at him.


    "I''ve asked for a set of skills for you. Take them to practice." With that, he took out Jinyu''s magical skill and photographed it into her body.


    The next moment, ye Bingxi trembles all over, and a huge amount of information rushes into the sea of knowledge. She soon knows that this is a great skill, and people are shocked.


    "Such a precious skill, I..." she was at a loss. Wu Dong had helped her enough.


    Wu Dong suddenly pinched her hand and squeezed her eyes: "you have to thank me for coming to me tonight."


    Ye Bingxi blushed, hit him, turned and ran away.


    Wu Dong laughed and went back to the hospital to practice.


    He practiced in the yard for another ten days. In ten days, he became more and more proficient. At present, he has gathered 100000 snowflakes, which are hidden in the Yuanshen.


    On this day, Du Longhai came to the gate. He brought good news that the five elements gate is already an eight star power. Next, their power can enter other worlds.


    In addition, the five elements meeting will be held the day after tomorrow. At that time, Wu Dong and you Shaolong will be sent to represent Gengjin academy and Yimu academy respectively.


    Finally, he reminded Wu Dong that the hermit fairy had sent a message to say that part of the five elements sect had been infiltrated. On the surface, they came to attend the five elements conference, but actually they came to take away power. At that time, Wu Dong and others may have to face great challenges.


    Wu Dong was surprised: "come with us to fight for power? Do you know what the forces are? "


    Du Longhai: "I''ve got the list. I''ll remind you then. These two days, you have a good rest, the day after tomorrow''s five elements meeting, make a good show of prestige


    Wu Dong nodded: "don''t worry, master. I will do my best."


    These two days, he refined some pills, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was the day of the five elements meeting.


    The meeting of the five elements is still held in the hall of the five elements. This day is obviously more lively than the day of the elite meeting, because today we are not only the disciples of each school, but also the elders and leaders of each school.


    Among them, the most powerful group is the Houtu sect. There are also Tianhe gate, huoshenzong and wuxingmen. All of them sit on the high platform.

 Chapter 691

    When he came to the five elements hall, Wu Dong''s eyes swept, and he saw several headmasters. He was just about to ask you Shaolong that the hundred Li spring and Autumn period had waved to him.


    He hurried to the front of the group. He was neither humble nor overbearing, and leaned slightly: "disciple Wu Dong, I''ve seen you leaders."


    Bai Li Chun Qiu "ha ha" a smile, said: "a few, this is my apprentice, Wu Dong, is also the last five elite first!"


    The last elite meeting was a preview of the five elements conference. In other words, in today''s competition, Wu Dong may still get the highest points.


    A middle-aged man with yellowish skin and a shape like a hill looked at Wu Dong. His breath is very terrifying. It is Shi Tai, the leader of the Houtu sect of banbu Jinxian.


    "The first of five games is rare." Shi Tai said with a smile, "last time, my son didn''t attend. He was very unconvinced. Wu Dong, do you dare to compete with him now?"


    After that, a young man with the same size came out behind him. One arm was thicker than ordinary people''s waist. He was about 2.5 meters tall, bald, and his skin was also yellowish brown.


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "good."


    Bai Li Chun Qiu: "headmaster Shi, it''s nothing for children to compete, but do we adults want to show some color?"


    Shi Tai smiles: "nature. If Shi Zhen loses, I will allow him to enter the back earth. "


    Hundred Li spring and Autumn Period Mou Guang Yi congeals: "good! If Shi Zhen wins, I''ll let him enter the Jin Sha world once. "


    Shi Zhen grinned. He hooked up with Wu Dong and said, "boy, let''s make it easier and compete with each other! Dare you? "


    "Yes." Wu Dongyi smiles. He stands in front of Shi Zhen. His body is in a flash, and he grows into a giant three meters tall.


    Seeing this scene, Shi Zhen was stunned. What was the means?


    Shi Tai stood up and said in surprise, "I''ve heard that your physical powers are true, but I don''t believe them. Shi Zhen, you may lose. "


    Shi Zhen snorted: "that''s not necessarily true!"


    Wu Dong held his arm and said, "I stand still. If you can push me, I will lose."


    Shi Zhen narrowed his eyes: "are you serious?"


    Wu Dong: "seriously, push it."


    Shi Zhen wanted to go to jinshajie. He immediately breathed out his breath and pushed his hands toward Wu Dong. This push, he urged the power of the earth, even if it is a fairy, also want to be hit by him.


    However, when his power came, Wu Dong did not move. He was stunned for a moment and pushed again. This time, he still didn''t move.


    It''s true that the power of the stone quake is not small, but Wu Dong''s power to communicate with the earth is as motionless as a mountain. No matter how strong the stone quake is, it can''t push the mountain.


    After more than ten attempts in a row, Shi Tai suddenly waved his hand: "Shi Zhen, you lost."


    Shi Zhen stares at Wu Dong and asks, "why can''t I push you?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "I can feel that you are also using the power of the earth, but your proficiency is not as good as mine."


    With that, he raised his right hand, and suddenly a big hand of clay appeared on the ground. He grasped Shizhen hard. The power of this grasp was in his pain. He struggled with all his strength, but he couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    "I have been able to communicate with the power of the earth in the inner strength stage. Now I can sense countless spiritual realms in the earth. With their power, I can move mountains and seas. And you, the relationship with the earth, is still too distant With that, the clay hand disappeared and returned to the ground.


    Shi Zhen was completely convinced. He saluted Wu Dong deeply: "elder martial brother, I''m convinced!"


    Wu Dong liked this man''s straightforwardness and said with a smile, "I''ll teach you how to understand the power of the earth when you have time."


    Shi Zhen was overjoyed and bowed to him again.


    Shi Tai''s eyes are shining. Wu Dong is a genius, and he is also happy, because in the future, the new five elements gate, as a half step golden immortal, is bound to be the leader of the gate, and Wu Dong is also one of his own.


    Moreover, before he took a chance to enter the Tu Lingzhu as a gamble, in fact, he wanted to test whether Wu Dong could be inherited. If he could get some local skills, he didn''t mind taking them as apprentices and training them with all his strength.


    He "ha ha" a smile, said: "Wu Dong, you win, I will keep my promise."


    On one side, a tall middle-aged man with red hair, a broad snout and red pupils, stared at Wu Dong and asked, "Wu Dong, I''m the leader of Huoshen sect. My name is Han sanhuo. I think you are really talented. I want to make a bet with you


    Wu Dong was very surprised and bowed his hand: "I''ve met Lord Han. What kind of bet do you want to make? Do you also send someone to fight with your disciples? "


    Han sanhuo smiles and points to a group of people in the distance: "there are wuyuanzong people. Wuyuanzong has been infiltrated by the influence of the divine Dynasty. See that woman in purple? She''s a genius from the divine Dynasty. She''s from the top class. If you go to defeat her, I''ll give you this gadget to play for a month. "


    Said, unexpectedly directly threw a red bead to Wu Dong. After Wu Dong took it, he put it directly into his pocket and said with a smile, "the Lord is so cheerful. I bet."


    A middle-aged man in white, with eight character beard, was very elegant. He also threw a transparent bead to Wu Dong and said, "I am the leader of Tianhe gate, Xiao Taiyi. I have a thing, too. I''ll bet with you. "


    Wu Dong put it away again. He knew that the five element beads were confidential, so these people didn''t know what to say and called them "things.".


    "Master Xiao, do you want me to fight others, too?" Wu Dong asked.


    Xiaotai nodded, he pointed to the other side of a few people: "see that boy in black? He is a man of the cold ice gate, and also a great genius of the divine Dynasty. As long as you defeat him, pearl will play for you for a month. "


    Wu Dong blinked: "these two people are not good for us?"


    Xiao Taiyi: "the two of them want to seize the power of the new five element sect. It''s a plot. We can only find someone to defeat them. Otherwise, the five element conference will be to make wedding clothes for others."


    Wu Dong rubbed his nose. He knew that the three headmen were just waiting for an opportunity to woo him. After all, the five element Pearl was given by the hidden fairy, and the fairy was optimistic about Wu Dong. There was no reason why they didn''t cultivate Wu Dong.


    What''s more, today''s situation seems to be broken only by Wu Dong.


    "I bet." After collecting the beads, Wu Dong laughed and strode to the woman in purple.


    This woman, wearing a purple suit, is only seventeen or eighteen years old. She has big eyes, high nose, white skin and long legs. She was talking and laughing with a group of martial brothers, but she didn''t notice that Wu Dong was close.


    Wu Dong came here, suddenly "ha ha" a smile, said to the purple beauty: "beauty, what''s your name?"


    The woman in purple glanced at him and said coldly, "get out of here!"


    As a gifted disciple of Tianyuan sect, she and Wu Yuanzong are disgusting enough. They really don''t have the heart to deal with other people, so they are not polite.


    Wu Dong seems to be angry, mouth swearing: "grass, don''t say don''t say, fierce what fierce."


    The woman was very angry. She stood up and stared at Wu Dong and said, "take back your dirty mouth."


    "No, you hit me? I''m a disciple of the five elements. " Wu Dong is very arrogant on purpose, with an expression of not being beaten.


    The woman narrowed her eyes and said, "it''s very good!"


    "Silk


    A piece of gold wire suddenly came to Wu Dong and wrapped around his neck. This gold wire is extremely sharp. It''s a strange weapon.


    Wu Dong didn''t move. The flying dragon sword suddenly appeared. With a sound of "Dang", it cut off the golden silk. At the same time, a sword cloud shrouded the woman in purple.


    The woman in purple was surprised. What a sharp sword! She had a short knife in her hand. She met it and burst into a blade.


    Jian Yun and Dao mang attack each other, and they are separated as soon as they touch each other.


    Wu Dong smilingly received the knife, the next second, the purple woman''s coat, suddenly split in two, revealing the inside of the white profanity.


    The woman grabbed the clothes and glared at him.


    Wu Dong rubbed his nose and said, "get out of here. If I dare to meet you on stage, I will kill you!"


    Words fall, a murderous attack, a woman''s heart cold, subconsciously retreat a few steps.


    In her eyes, she was unwilling, but she had a fight with Wu Dong just now. She knew that she was not an opponent, and it was in vain to stay. Then she stamped her foot: "I remember you!" With that, he turned and left.


    People around are silly. How can they leave? Not attending the five elements conference?


    After sending the beauty in purple, Wu Dong hummed again and came to the man in black. The man, thin and short, was drinking tea alone, and there was no one else on the table.


    He sat opposite him, then dug his nose, dug out a lump of nasal mucus, flicked it gently, and fell into the man''s tea bowl.


    He seemed to be surprised: "sure!"


    When the man''s brow was locked, two ice awns suddenly appeared at his feet. Tens of thousands of ice thorns burst out in the air and stabbed Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong didn''t move. The ice stabbed him, and all of them collapsed. At the moment, there is a layer of golden light fog on the surface of his body, which turns into a golden bell. It is the secret skill of jinxuangong, the golden bell cover!


    "Dangdang"


    Ice stab smashed, and a ground stab suddenly appeared from the ground, stabbing the man in black''s crotch. But he was quick to react, and people were flying.


    However, it didn''t work. Wu Dong put out his hand and a golden snowflake flew to his chest. Then the sword flashed and burst open.


    "Poof"


    Blood suddenly appeared, the black man''s chest was blown out a big hole, exposing the lung and pericardium.


    He snorted in pain, turned into a black light, and fled to the sky!


    After injuring these two people, Wu Dong went back to the high stage.


    Several patriarchs nodded and laughed. As soon as the two left, the situation today was under their control.


    Du Longhai''s voice rang out in Wu Dong''s mind. He said: "Wu Dong, I have reached an agreement with the three sect leaders behind the scenes under the guidance of the fairy. In the five elements meeting, the Houtu faction accounted for 20.5%, the huoshenzong, tianhemen and the five elements faction each accounted for 20%, and the remaining 10.5% were contested by other forces. "


    Wu Dong: "so, the five elements meeting is no longer held?"


    "Of course, it will be held, and they will fight for the one and a half percent power. It''s just that we four disciples don''t have to participate any more. Of course, you can''t be idle. The four disciples will make a ranking, and those who are in the top will be rewarded by fairies. "


    Wu Dong naturally has no opinion, way: "this is also good."


    After the five elements conference, the competition is still fierce. But on the side of the five elements gate, Wu Dong''s number one is well deserved. No one competed with him. At the elite meeting, everyone saw his strength.


    The four door list is called the five elements elite list, which only contains ten people. Wu Dong is the first.

 Chapter 692

    At the end of the five elements meeting, many other forces took part in the meeting, and these leaders held consultations with each other. This negotiation will take several days.


    Before that, Shi Tai of the later Tu sect also gave Wu Dong the Tu Lingzhu to understand for a month.


    After collecting the five five element beads, Wu Dong immediately went back to his courtyard and began to understand. He wanted to know if the remaining three beads were the same as jinlingzhu and mulingzhu.


    He took out the Earth Spirit beads, and his mind penetrated. The next second, his people entered a desert, surrounded by yellow sand, with no end in sight.


    At the same time, he felt a strong force of the earth, which made him slow. He immediately communicated with the spirit world of the earth and filled his body with the power of the earth.


    All of a sudden, the uncomfortable feeling disappeared, and even the force of the earth in the air penetrated into his body through the skin and hardened his body.


    He was bathed in strength when suddenly there was one more person in front of him. This is a middle-aged man in his forties. He looks like an old farmer. His face is full of wrinkles. His palms are rough and barefoot. He wears a pair of khaki trousers and rolls them to his knees.


    Wu Dong Yi Zheng, he had the previous experience, he quickly arched his hand: "I''ve met the elder."


    The middle-aged man laughed, showed his white teeth and said, "you can feel that you have the inheritance of Ouyang Shengyi and Xingyue."


    Wu Dong: "yes, senior, I have entered the world among the wooden and golden beads."


    The middle-aged man nodded: "you can get their recognition, which shows that you are very smart and have a high understanding. My people are lazy. They have been waiting for so many years, but they don''t want to wait any more. I''d better learn from them and teach you my skills. "


    Wu Donglian asked: "elder, who are you?"


    The middle-aged man sat down on the ground and motioned to Wu Dong to sit down.


    After Wu Dong sat down, he took out some food and drink to share with the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man laughed and said, "I haven''t eaten anything outside for a long time. It smells delicious."


    He took a bottle of wine, lifted his neck and dried.


    "Originally, you would not answer your question. But I feel that there is something familiar in you. Can you tell me what it is? "


    The familiar breath, Wu Dong thought about it, suddenly released the Yang God. There are five runes hidden in his Yang God, which is formed after his understanding of the five elements.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes straightened and murmured: "this is the true meaning of the five elements. You have mastered it, very good! It seems that my choice is right. I can tell you something. "


    He took another sip of wine and said, "there was once a world greater than the world you live in. We call it the endless continent."


    "Endless continent, there are countless strong, brilliant, I am also one of them. But one day, when the end of the world came, the sky fell apart and countless people died. In the end, very few people will survive. "


    "At the end of the world, we, the group of people, use the most powerful curse to divide the whole Shenzhou into five parts with the five elements, that is, the five elements beads."


    "Inside each pearl, there are a group of people. We hope that one day, a person can reach the height that we can''t reach, combine the five elements into one, and reappear the land of Shenzhou. By then, we will all be free. For hundreds of millions of years, we have been working hard, and we have met with geniuses. Unfortunately, we all failed. The teaching of the five elements is just an attempt. "


    "Why the end?" Wu Dong is curious.


    "Because another world is born, and all our time and space can only bear one world. The birth of the other party will naturally lead to our demise. It''s just like someone was born and someone died


    Wu Dongyi Leng: "do you mean the Proterozoic continent?"


    "Yes. It''s a very strange world. " The middle-aged man said, "inside, there are many dimensions, including low dimension and high dimension. This kind of strangeness has led to its rapid expansion. Now its scale is larger than that of the endless continent, and it contains countless small worlds. "


    Wu Dong frowned: "well, when I return to infinite Shenzhou in the future, will the Proterozoic continent perish?"


    "No The middle-aged man shook his head. "I said, it''s a strange world. The future infinite continent is just a space and time. "


    Wu Dong then remembered that there were countless time and space in this Proterozoic continent. The science and technology city was in one time and space, and the God Dynasty was in another time and space. He understood it at once, and said, "in this way, endless Shenzhou will become a part of the Proterozoic continent."


    "Yes." The middle-aged man nodded, "therefore, the Proterozoic continent is a more advanced universe. Its birth is the law of heaven and the injustice of endless destruction of the divine continent."


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged people hold Wu Dong''s hand, a vast force, which is biochemical, accepting and carrying everything. This is the power of the land of the five elements.


    This power was so powerful that it began to transform Wu Dong''s body and infiltrate into every cell until it could no longer be absorbed.


    When every cell began to overflow energy, Wu Dong''s body radiated yellow light. He felt that his constitution had changed again.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "your body has been transformed by me. It will be easier to carry, accept and biochemical power in the future."


    In the next second, a large number of skills, supernatural powers and secret skills were introduced into Wu Dong''s sea of knowledge.


    Half an hour later, the middle-aged man stood up and said, "my name is dizang." With that, people disappear.


    Wu Dong knew that there was no need to stay. He left Tu Lingzhu and went back to the hospital.


    There were so many heritages in his mind that he immediately meditated, digested and absorbed them.


    This meditation is two days. When he opens his eyes, he finds you Shaolong waiting in the yard.


    He quickly got up and asked, "little dragon, what''s the matter?"


    You Shaolong said quickly: "Shizu, the new five elements have been formally established, and the elders perform their duties. Our present wuxingmen has become a branch of the new wuxingmen in the four directions. "


    "The headquarters of the new five elements gate is located in the divine Dynasty, and there are five sects under it, which are jinzong, shuizong, huozong, muzong and tuzong. The elders and disciples of various forces have been assigned, and many people have moved to the other side of the divine court. "


    Wu Dong: "have Guan Taiyi and my master gone?"


    You Shaolong nodded: "all gone, let me stay and wait for Shizu."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "don''t wait. I won''t leave when I chop. Go there first."


    You Shaolong was stunned: "why?"


    He didn''t explain and said, "I have something to do and I won''t leave for the moment. By the way, when you go back to the sect leader, say, "I hope to be in charge of the four divisions."


    You Shaolong nodded: "OK. But there are only some low-level elders left here, and all the good disciples have gone. Shizu, if you are here alone, I''m afraid you can''t do anything. "


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "no harm, I have my own reason."


    As soon as you Shaolong left, Wu Dong turned around. Sure enough, there are few people in the five element gate now, with three or two big cats and two kittens.


    However, everyone was very happy to see that the most powerful elder martial brother didn''t leave. Before that, they all felt abandoned and disappointed.


    Wu Dong comforted everyone and said that if you practice hard in the four directions, you can go to the headquarters sooner or later.


    Finally, he came to the courtyard of Wu Qingying, and saw that she was fighting with a metal puppet in the courtyard, with one move in one style, but she was very methodical.


    In 20 days, Wu Qingying''s cultivation has reached the realm of immortals, faster than Yunxi''s at the beginning. Moreover, she also learned a lot of powerful means. She was no longer a dancer when she first came here.


    Seeing Wu Dong, she said with a smile, "how are you? I''m making progress, aren''t I? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "very good."


    Then he said, "now the people of wuxingmen are almost gone. This is better. I''m going to turn our people into reality. What do you think? "


    Dance light shadow force nods: "good, I also want them, let who come first?"


    Wu Dong: "you dancers, there are many talents, you can choose a group, I give you ten places."


    Dance light shadow said with a smile: "then I will bring my father, my mother, my brothers, and some of my little friends, such as a Xiu, Dali, Shen Du, zero if they come here."


    Wu Dong: "OK, you decide."


    He continued: "in addition, I want to bring Zhao Runfa, Hong Sheng, long Kui, sun Yueyan and Liu Xin here. In this way, our five element branch will have a good foundation. "


    Dance light shadow nods: "yes. The four sides are our base. We will take this as our starting point and finally march into the divine Dynasty. "


    He immediately began to consume Lingshi and brought up Wu Boyang, the grandfather of Wu Qingying, his parents, two brothers and one sister, followed by a Xiu, Dali, Shen Du and Shui lingruo.


    It''s part of the family reunion. Ah Xiu was very happy and excited to see Wu Dong. Water zero if the most, this came out, holding Wu Dong crying, it is like a dream.


    Then he introduced Zhao Runfa, Hong Sheng, long Kui, sun Yueyan, Liu Xin, Bai huwushuang and others.


    People come forward, naturally mixed feelings, do not have a mood.


    With so many people attracted at once, Wu Dong had a feeling of collapse. He had to stop.


    When we get together again, we have to have a feast and have a good reminiscence.


    On that day, Wu Dong first used pills to recuperate everyone''s body, and then taught them skills to help them improve their accomplishments as soon as possible.


    Three days later, when everyone was stable, he went back to huolingzhu.


    This fire pearl, similar to earth pearl, is also a desert, but the desert is fire red, and there is a volcano in the distance.


    As soon as he arrived, there was a little boy, about eight or nine years old, dressed in red, with a small braid, very handsome.


    He looked at Wu Dong and said, "did you actually get the inheritance of those three people?"


    Wu Dong bows his hand: "Wu Dong has met his predecessors."


    The boy waved his hand: "don''t be polite to me. Call me chiming."


    Wu Dong: "elder chiming."


    The boy sighed: "for many years, a decent one has come at last. I don''t want to talk anymore. I''ll give it to you now. "


    With that, he reached out and pointed. In Wu Dong''s mind, countless fire related skills, secret skills and supernatural powers suddenly appeared.


    After a while, he came back to himself and said, "master chiming..."


    But Chi Ming didn''t seem willing to talk to him. With a wave of his hand, his people rolled out of the fire.

 Chapter 693

    He also spent three days digesting and absorbing the gains.


    In the next few days, he concentrated on practicing several sets of earth series and fire series magic, further improving the understanding of the natural power of the Dharma Realm.


    Later, he went to the last five element bead, shuilingzhu.


    Inside the pearl is a vast ocean. He sank to the bottom of the sea and saw a crystal palace. In the Crystal Palace, there is an old man with colorful robes and crowns. He is very tall, more than ten meters high. Wu Dong is very small in front of him.


    The old man took a look at him and said, "the inheritance of the five elements, you''ve got the fourth. It''s good. I''ll teach it to you, too. "


    Wu Dong was about to thank him when the old man suddenly waved his sleeve and he rolled out of the water.


    "I''ll go! How can one''s temper be more strange than another? " When he came out, he complained.


    So far, he has obtained all the five lineage inheritance of the five element pearl. At this time, he seemed to have some enlightenment. He immediately swallowed a pill of enlightenment and began to study the true meaning of the five elements.


    None of the five systems is one, but their essence is based on the true meaning of the five elements.


    For example, the earth system, receiving, carrying and biochemical, such as the people of great virtue, can carry things with great virtue.


    Another example is the gold system, which has the properties of settlement, elimination and convergence. The former has the function of strengthening the cultivation of the latter, and the gold in the soil is more magical.


    All things in heaven and earth are in the five elements. The five elements can express and calculate all changes, all materials, even emotions, eight trigrams, yin and Yang. The five elements contain everything!


    He was completely in the process of comprehension. The five element Rune in the Yang God was constantly shining, helping him to understand the essence of the five elements.


    In this way, after three days of understanding, he began to practice three immortal inheritances in turn, namely, the later earth skill of the earth system, the Jinxuan skill of the Jin system, the Tianshui skill of the water system, the changshengjing skill of the wood system, and the burning heaven formula of the fire system.


    Five kinds of skills and five kinds of energy coexist peacefully in his body. The earth generates gold, the metal generates water, the water generates wood, the wood generates fire, and the fire generates earth, forming a cycle of five elements.


    Interestingly, the five internal organs of human being, with their real names of Wuzang, represent the metal, wood, water, fire and earth respectively. The liver is wood, the heart is fire, the kidney is water, the spleen is earth, and the lung is gold.


    The five kinds of energy of the five elements are stored in the five zang organs by themselves, forming five energy fields, which are endless.


    These energies, in the body, follow the twelve meridians and connect the six Fu organs. The six Fu organs refer to the gallbladder, stomach, large intestine, small intestine, triple energizer and bladder.


    After the formation of the energy cycle of the five elements, he can transform any kind of energy into special energy, which can be Jin Xuangong, the source force of changshengjing, and the cultivation force of Houtu Gong.


    With a move of his mind, he can switch to a certain skill at will. In the twinkling of an eye, his practice in seclusion lasted for more than a month, during which he taught all kinds of skills.


    When he felt that the five elements were relatively complete, he formally stepped out of the realm of Dharma and into the realm of elephant and earth.


    Xiangdi absorbs the power of the earth and evolves many powerful magic powers. Generally speaking, the strength of Xiangdi friars is better than that of fatian friars.


    This dharma heaven and image earth correspond to Yin and Yang, one Yang and one Yin. The so-called image earth refers to some magic powers with Yin attribute.


    For example, stealth magic, killing skills, evasion, all in all, some practical magic powers are often related to the body.


    In contrast, the law of heaven is generally related to Yang God, such as calling the wind and the rain, such as Lei FA and so on.


    Before he began to practice, he went out of the yard.


    At this time, the cultivation of dance light shadow has already reached the fairyland. The cultivation of shuilingruo and others also entered the stage of immortality. All of a sudden, the five elements branch has a large number of experts.


    It''s been more than a month. The three sect leaders didn''t send anyone to take the five element pearls. It seems that they don''t mind Wu Dong studying for a few more days.


    Once again, he continued to practice. From the five elements, he developed some killing techniques, evasion methods, charms, stealth techniques and so on.


    In the meantime, he occasionally made some pills to help people''s cultivation. Unconsciously, it was another month. Almost all of his cultivation had reached the level of the earth immortal, and some of them had entered the upper realm of the earth immortal.


    He was very satisfied with this. He stopped practicing and began to think about pills. With the improvement of cultivation, the level of alchemy was also improved. There were many more pills he could make.


    In the realm of the earth immortal, there are many pills that can be refined at almost every stage, so he has to try them again.


    Today, although the five element sect is only a branch, it is very quiet. After all, it belongs to the nine star forces. Now it is the only nine star force in the four directions.


    The nine star forces can enter other worlds for development. To put it bluntly, they are qualified to enter every world controlled by the divine Dynasty, including the time and space controlled by them in the ancient continent.


    His alchemy is only half a month. If he didn''t make pills, he had to. Once he made pills, he found that the herbs he stored were not enough. He needed many precious and rare herbs.


    No alternative, he can only send people to buy Wanbao building, however, Wanbao building is also not complete. In the end, there was no other way. He went to Baicao Wonderland.


    When he came to Baicao fairyland, he was annoyed to find that jindanmen also refused to sell some medicinal materials. They regarded these medicinal materials as a strategic resource, monopolized them completely and made huge profits.


    "This Jindan gate is really shameless." He was angry in his heart, but he had nothing to do.


    On this day, he was eating in a restaurant when he heard a few people chatting with him.


    "It''s said that jindanmen is recruiting Danshi again, and the salary is very high. It''s said that it''s Wupin Danshi, and there are tens of billions of treasure money every month."


    "Tens of billions? So much. " Another person was envious, "unfortunately, I''m not Dan Shi, otherwise I will sign up."


    "Master Dan, if you can''t find one of the ten thousand friars, just give up."


    Wu Dong''s heart moved. Could he change his face and enter the golden elixir gate? It''s not difficult to buy any medicine when you enter Jindan gate!


    So he inquired about the situation and learned that it was very easy to join the Jindan sect as long as he was a Dan master, and there was no limitation on cultivation.


    At the moment, he changed his face and became a black faced man. Looking at him in his early 30s, he was dressed in a white robe and disguised as Wu Bei. He went to take the entrance examination of Jindan gate.


    The scene of the examination is located in the fairyland of herbs, a city called "five color city". After arriving, we found that there was a long line at the scene of the examination, with hundreds of candidates.


    He had no choice but to wait in line. These people are excluded, idle boring, talking about gossip.


    The person in front said, "well, I hope I can join jindanmen today."


    In another group, someone said: "Jindan gate is really great. It claims to be a force of six stars and seven stars. In fact, it is the inside story of nine stars. It has long established its headquarters in the divine Dynasty. I heard that this excellent Dan master can be directly selected to work in the "golden Dan Hall" of the divine Dynasty. The treatment there is much higher than that in the four circles! "


    "Ha ha, the Dan masters there are all one in a hundred. You''d better not think about it."


    "I don''t want to, can you?" The other refused and immediately quarreled with him.


    Wu Dong is secretly moved, to the divine side? That''s not bad. Maybe there are some rare herbs he needs.

 Chapter 694

    After waiting in line for most of the day, it''s finally his turn to accept the examination. In fact, the assessment is also simple, which is to select one of the given 100 pills, refine them on the spot, and then give a score according to the grade of the pills.


    These 100 prescriptions are from easy to difficult, from the simplest Qi tonifying pill to the pill of the immortal stage.


    Wu Dong knew that he couldn''t stand out, but he also wanted to make people feel bright, so he chose a sacred heart pill.


    As far as he knows, the best of the Sacred Heart pills sold by jindanmen in the lower world are two. If he can refine three, it will certainly attract the attention of jindanmen and give him a high status.


    At the beginning of alchemy, he chose the Sacred Heart pill, and the invigilator gave him a set of alchemy tools, including the furnace, the fire, and the corresponding herbs.


    He immediately began to alchemy, the process is smooth, nothing new, but every step is very stable, the technique is accurate.


    In less than two quarters of an hour, three sacred heart pills came out, and the pills became two products. As soon as the invigilator saw the pill, his eyes lit up. He said to Wu Dong with a smile, "yes, you have been accepted. Please follow elder hou to register at the back."


    A young Dan master came over. He nodded and led Wu Dong to a room. He registered him and filled in some information, including his family background, origin, name, accomplishments, experience of other schools, etc.


    Wu Dong said that he came from the science and technology city. He had an adventure and learned alchemy.


    After recording, elder Hou said, "Master Wu Dan, your alchemy level can be regarded as excellent in our Jindan sect. Therefore, you will be assigned to group A. when the number of members in group a reaches 10, you will be sent to the Jindan Hall of the divine Dynasty for more professional training in alchemy, and then start to work. "


    Wu Dong said: "thank you, elder Hou. I will try my best to improve myself and contribute to jindanmen."


    Elder Hou is very polite to him. After all, the future achievements of such a high-level yeluzi Dan master are limitless. If you have a good relationship now, you may reap some benefits in the future.


    He said with a smile, "master Wudan, you''re welcome. If you''re good at it, maybe you''ll have a chance to join the alchemists'' Guild in the divine Dynasty."


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened: "Oh? Alchemists guild? What kind of organization is it? "


    Elder Hou said with a smile: "it seems that master Wudan didn''t go out to communicate with others. He didn''t even know about the alchemist Association. This alchemists'' Association is an organization established by the divine Dynasty. Its purpose is to organize excellent alchemists and give them preferential treatment. "


    "In the alchemists'' guild, the lowest level is the apprentice of alchemists, the higher level is the one star alchemist, and then there are two star alchemists, three star alchemists and nine star alchemists. Of course, on the nine stars, there are the king of Dan and the emperor of Dan, but that is a very high-end existence, which is beyond our imagination. "


    Wu Dong: "elder Hou, what is the most powerful alchemist in Jindan sect?"


    "The most powerful one in our guild is a seven star alchemist. It''s said that he may be promoted to eight stars. That''s already a great existence." He said.


    "What''s the star rating of the alchemist?" Wu Dong asked a key question.


    "Good question." Hou said, "every star has several kinds of Dan prescriptions for examination. As long as you can refine three of them, and each of them can reach the third grade or above, you can become an alchemist of that level."


    "For example, the Sacred Heart pill refined today is one of the four-star Danshi''s prescriptions. If it''s a five-star elixir, it''s a kind of Feixian elixir with higher difficulty. "


    Speaking of this, he said with emotion: "to become a star alchemist has countless benefits. You can not only share the resources of the alchemist Association, but also participate in various alchemist exchange meetings. Alas, I have poor qualifications. I''ve studied all my life, and now I''m just an apprentice of alchemist. "


    He looked at Wu Dong: "but master Wu Dan, your level is very high. I think you can become a four-star master or even a five-star master. Don''t forget me then. "


    Wu Dong "ha ha" smile: "thank you for your kind words."


    After registering, he gave Wu Dong an identity token to take to the back yard to have a rest and wait for the staff of group A to gather up ten people.


    When he came to the yard, Wu Dong found that there were five people sitting inside. They were chatting with each other. It seemed that they were all Dan masters selected before.


    These five men are all young and middle-aged men. They are very proud of each other. It seems that they don''t pay attention to each other. One of them, in particular, doesn''t pay any attention to the other four.


    As soon as Wu Dong came in, all five of them looked at him, but no one spoke.


    He nodded to the five people, found a place to sit down, lowered his eyebrows and closed his eyes, and meditated.


    After a while, one person said, "you guys, I''m afraid you don''t know the purpose of our trip, do you?"


    Another said, "what''s the purpose? Don''t you just want us to join Jindan hall? "


    "No The man shook his head and said, "joining Jindan hall is just a normal process. More importantly, the once-in-a-lifetime Dandao meeting of the divine Dynasty is about to begin. Jindanmen has always wanted to be an entry-level Dandao sect, showing great power at the Dandao conference. This time, we are recruited in the hope that we can get the place on behalf of Jindan gate at the Dandao conference. "


    Wu Dong suddenly opened his eyes. He laughed and asked, "brother, is the Dantao meeting very important to Jindan gate?"


    The man took a look at Wu Dong and asked, "what''s your name, brother? I don''t know what pills you refined before? "


    The people who can be here are not weak, at least they can become star alchemists.


    Wu Dong said: "what I refined is the Sacred Heart pill. The pill becomes the third product."


    Several people were surprised. In this way, Wu Dong was the one with the highest level of refining pills among them. Several people''s attitude immediately changed a lot, that humanity: "brother actually can refine the Sacred Heart pill, it''s admirable."


    Then he told Wu Dong that this Dandao meeting was jointly held by the top four Dandao sects in the divine Dynasty. All star alchemists can participate in the event and compete with alchemists of various schools.


    It''s a great honor to be able to make achievements in the Dandao sect, so jindanmen attaches great importance to it.


    In the Dandao conference, many events are arranged. No matter which event you win, there will be precious prizes. In particular, several major events are the hot spots for Dan masters.


    Dan Dao meeting, to put it bluntly, is a meeting for Dan masters to compete various alchemy skills. It''s not only a great honor for the school, but also a great benefit for oneself to have a good performance in the Dan Dao conference.


    At the Dandao conference, there will be a comprehensive ranking of Dan masters. The top 100 people in the ranking will become the top alchemists in the divine Dynasty, and will be awarded the title of Dan master.


    With this title, it means that the elixir he refined will become the most popular one. Every time he refined elixir, it can be auctioned at the auction.


    Hearing this, Wu Dong thought it was interesting. It seemed that this Dan Dao meeting was very interesting. Would you like to participate in it on behalf of the five elements?


    Naturally, he will not participate on behalf of jindanmen. After all, he does not want to take advantage of jindanmen.


    At this time, another person said: "at the Dandao conference, there are more than 500 problems left by predecessors. It is said that every time one of them is solved, you can get a huge reward from the bonus pool."


    Hearing the prize pool, Wu Dong was interested and asked quickly. The man told him that the alchemists of the divine Dynasty had accumulated a lot of problems over the years, which had not been solved.


    Since the opening of the Dandao conference, every session of the Dandao conference, there has been a question raised by the Dantao teacher, and then left a bonus, who can solve the problem, who can get the corresponding bonus.


    Some of these questions have been raised by more than one person, so more than one bonus has been left.


    All along, some of the problems left behind have been solved, but some are very stubborn and have been preserved until now. Their bonus, often very high, high to the point of shock.


    After communicating with these people, Wu Dongcai realized that there were many attractions for him in this Dandao conference, such as the affiliated herbal medicine trade conference, danfang trade conference, danyao trade conference, etc.


    Wu Dong also specifically asked about the reserve of medicinal materials in the Jindan sect. He learned that good medicinal materials were all stored in the Jindan hall. If he was a famous alchemist, he would have a chance to use them.


    Until it was dark, there was no one more. Wu Dong was bored in his spare time, so he meditated on the five elements and the corresponding magical means.


    Before, he absorbed the sword Qi into every cell. Now, he has transferred all the sword Qi to the lung. His lung is full of the power of the five elements. It''s best to use it to strengthen the sword Qi.


    At this time, every breath he breathed out turned into a sword, which had considerable power.


    The theory of Kendo is similar to that of his hometown. There are two kinds of Swords: the inner sword and the outer sword. For example, the purple and green double swords he has are the outer swords; The sword Qi that he exhaled could be regarded as the rudiment of inner sword.


    "I might as well cultivate this sword pill." He said in secret.


    Sword pill refers to the continuous refining of the invisible sword Qi to form sword pill. Sword pill is between the void and the real, which is a very powerful weapon and a common form of inner sword.


    However, it is extremely difficult to cultivate Jianwan. With Jianwan, you will be on the road of Jianxian.


    It''s extremely difficult to refine the sword pill. First of all, there must be enough sword Qi with high quality. Then there must be the method of refining. Even if the refining is successful, there must be a sword formula to cooperate with it. These steps are indispensable. The most important thing is to have the so-called sword body in order to cultivate the sword pill. He conforms to all this.


    More and more swords are spurting out. Every time they spurt out, they will be tempered by lung gold and mind. Among them, there are very high requirements for the frequency of Yang God.


    Finally, if you can have more than 30 times the frequency of Yang God, you can better refine the sword Qi. However, his frequency is 108 steps, far beyond the minimum standard.


    In addition, Wu Dong also has lung gold. Lung gold can cultivate and sharpen swords, which can''t be done by ordinary sword repair. Often, they have to reach the stage of Sword Fairy to cultivate lung gold. Lung is their scabbard.


    With the development of FeiJin, Jianwan will become more and more powerful and pure. Some millennial sword immortals have much more powerful sword pills. When they open their mouths, they will be swept by the sword light and powerful. These are the forces cultivated year after year.


    He practiced all night and didn''t make much progress the next morning. However, his sword Qi can already hurt people. It must be no problem to hurt a Dixian.


    Finally, two more Dan masters were added. And then in the afternoon, the last two Dan masters joined in, making up ten of them.


    The Marquis appeared again. He led ten Dan masters to a teleportation array and sent them to Jindan hall.


    Entering the transmission array, I only felt a flash of light. In the silent darkness, I stayed for a few seconds, and then there were strange images. But it wasn''t long before they came to another teleport.


    As soon as he entered here, Wu Dong felt the familiar pressure of terror. All the Danshi who came with him were lying on the ground. Some people were still vomiting. The pressure was too great for them to bear.


    Wu Dong is not bad. He had been to the Proterozoic continent before and soon got used to it.


    As soon as they arrived, an old man with black beard came over and said, "just get used to it. Give you a little time to get used to it, and then come back to Jindan hall with me."


    With that, he took out a list and verified it with Wu Dong and others to make sure it was correct.


    After about ten minutes, he left the scene with the crowd. At this time, Wu Dongcai found that this is a teleportation square with many people coming in and out.


    Jindan hall is located in the mountains. Looking around, there are many mountains. In front of one of the mountains, a magnificent gate was built. In front of the gate, there are disciples guarding it.


    The old man with black beard said, "this is where the golden elixir hall is. Next, our best Dan master will give you a lesson. During this period, you should assist the alchemists in alchemy, medicine collection, medicine garden management and warehouse arrangement. "


    With that, they went through the mountain gate and toward the large buildings. The group was taken to a courtyard.


    In the courtyard, a young man was waiting. When he saw them coming, he said in a deep voice, "from now on, you are all in my charge! Anyone who dares to disobey orders will be expelled and never employed. Do you understand? "


    Everyone said in unison, "I understand."


    The boy nodded and said to the old man with black beard, "Lao Zhu, go and take the next batch."


    The old man nodded and turned away. The young man led the crowd to a big room and said, "next, I will make a comprehensive assessment of your ability. Then, according to different abilities, different jobs are assigned. Before that, you can report on your areas of expertise. "

 Chapter 695

    With that, the boy explained, "if you are familiar with drugs, you can be responsible for the management of the drug garden and drug storehouse. If you have a high level of alchemy theory, you can develop in the direction of alchemy tutors. If you have a high level of alchemy operation, we will train you to become star alchemy masters of alchemy Masters Association. If you don''t have outstanding ability, you can only do chores. "


    As soon as the youth''s words were finished, other people outside Wu Dong said that they were good at alchemy. In their eyes, there is no future for the management of medicine garden and alchemists.


    The boy sneered: "it seems that you all want to be alchemists, but unfortunately, experience tells me that at most two or three of you can become alchemists."


    Then he looked at Wu Dong: "you haven''t said that you want to be an alchemist, too?"


    The purpose of Wu Dong''s visit was to find some rare medicinal materials and immediately said, "I''m good at identifying and cultivating medicinal materials."


    Hearing him say that, the boy was a little bit surprised, and the rest of the people looked at him with the same look as an idiot. Others were afraid of him, but he took the initiative to say it. Was his brain broken?


    As soon as the young man turned his palm, there was another herb in his palm. He said, "I will show you ten kinds of herbs. If you can tell me the name and properties of the herbs, the compatibility rules, and the pills that can be made, I will recognize that you are good at identifying herbs."


    Wu Dong took a look and said, "this is red Leymus chinensis. Fire is the main drug. It can refine red refining pill, fire attacking pill and cold dispelling pill."


    The boy took out another one. Wu Dong still reported the name and usage of the medicine accurately. After ten times in a row, without a single mistake, the young man couldn''t help showing a different color.


    You know, it''s good that he can recognize three out of ten when he assesses others, but he can recognize all of them without any difference.


    He looked at Wu Dong and said, "your name is Wu Bei, isn''t it? It''s written in your record that you have refined the Sacred Heart pill of the third grade, which shows that your alchemy level is very high. Why don''t you choose to develop on the alchemist? "


    Wu Dongyi said with a smile: "my level of alchemy is far from perfect. Being familiar with medicinal properties is of great help to alchemy. In fact, the more basic, the more important. I have plenty of time. Now I''m not in a hurry to make pills. I''d better devote more energy to the research of drugs. When I really master pharmacology and refine pills, I will get twice the result with half the effort. "


    The boy nodded: "it''s rare to see such a calm person as you. OK, then you will manage the medicine storehouse and the medicine garden with them. If you do well, I will let you be the master of medicine. "


    For a long time, the management of the pharmacy and the pharmacy has been very chaotic. The main reason is that the managers are very unprofessional. The appearance of Wu Dong makes the young man feel that he can be of great use.


    Wu Dong: "thank you very much."


    "I''m the deputy head of Jindan hall. My name is Xie Gan. You''re easy to do. I won''t treat you badly. "


    "Yes."


    Immediately, Xie Gan first took Wu Dong to the medicine storeroom and asked him to sort out the medicinal materials. The huge drug storehouse is divided into hundreds of compartments and managed by hundreds of people.


    However, these people don''t know much about drugs. They can only classify drugs according to their names, so the efficiency is very low. When Wu Dong came, he was sitting in the corner eating meat and drinking wine.


    Seeing the thanks, the middle-aged man quickly stood up, wiped his mouth and said, "deputy hall leader."


    Xie Gan''s face sank, and said: "the medicine store is not a place to eat and drink. Let me see it next time. Get out of here."


    "Yes." Middle aged people are busy.


    Xie Gan pointed to Wu Dong: "he''s a new recruit. He''s very good at identifying medicinal materials. Now he''s your deputy, managing the medicine warehouse together."


    The middle-aged man squinted at Wu Dong and nodded, "yes."


    "All right, you should familiarize him with this place first." With that, he went back to assess the other nine.


    As soon as Xie Gan left, the middle-aged man sneered: "boy, it seems that deputy hall leader Xie thinks highly of you. Do you know medicine?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "I know a little bit, but I don''t know how to call you?"


    The middle-aged man snorted: "I am the treasurer here. My name is Ma Pao."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "treasurer Ma, please take care of me."


    "Care? It depends on your performance. " Ma Pao rolled his eyes and said, "come with me. I''m short of manpower. Some warehouses are in a mess. Go and tidy them up for me."


    He took Wu Dong to a warehouse, where the medicinal materials were piled up in disorder. Some of them were obviously rotten, which was obviously improper preservation.


    Wu Dong frowned slightly and said that the treasurer was not competent.


    Ma Pao said: "see, you put this place in order. If there are broken medicinal materials, throw them out and put them on record."


    Wu Dong is very obedient: "yes, Ma Siku."


    At the moment, he used his mind, and the whole room of the medicine village floated up and put into different medicine cabinets. In addition, different medicines are stored in different utensils, some in wooden boxes, some in porcelain, some in jade, and some in metal utensils.


    Seeing that Wu Dong''s effect was very high, and he was obviously a knowledgeable person, Ma Pao was not happy. He snorted: "work hard. This row of warehouses, you sort them out one by one. " Then I went to drink again.


    When Wu Dong saw that he had left, he quietly took out the whip and waved it gently. He extracted 90% of the medicinal materials in the whole warehouse. The remaining 10% is for fear that the medicinal materials will wither, which is too obvious.


    After sorting out, he recorded all the rotten and deteriorated medicinal materials. The whole process was very fast, less than half an hour before and after.


    Then he went to the second warehouse.


    He worked like this, sorting out and taking advantage of the opportunity to extract the medicine wherever he went. In this way, by the afternoon of the next day, he had already sorted out half of the warehouse, and just wrote three volumes of pamphlets recording the lost medicinal materials.


    The horse robe obviously intended to trouble Wu Dong and give him a bad impression, so he didn''t mean to rest and ordered him to continue to tidy up other warehouses.


    It''s also his credit that Wu Dong finished the work. He won''t give Wu Dong a little bit.


    In the evening, Wu Dong went into a warehouse to store medicine stones. There are so many medicine stones in it that there are hundreds of millions of them! He highly suspected that these medicinal stones were purchased from the science and technology city over the years.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he saw that there was no one left or right, and immediately waved the whip. In a moment, countless colorful lights penetrated into the space of the whip.


    Because there were too many medicine stones, it lasted more than half an hour. In the middle, someone passed by, and he interrupted several times.


    For medicinal stone, there is no need to retain the medicine, all extracted, the rest is a pile of useless stones.


    It''s daybreak again, and all the warehouses have been sorted out by him. He has almost wiped out all the medicinal materials accumulated in the golden elixir sect for countless years. Most of them are only 10%, which can barely maintain the appearance of the medicinal materials.


    On that day, Xie Gan came again. He walked around the warehouses with a satisfied look in his eyes. He said to Wu Dong, "it''s a good job. It''s worthy of being a person who knows medicine. He has a good set of classification and placement."


    Ma Pao said: "deputy hall leader, I arranged all this."


    Xie Gan ignored him and said, "Wu Bei, follow me to the pharmacy. I need your help there."


    They came to the medicine garden, looking around, a few mountains above, are all herbs. These herbs are not planted here, but some medicines. They must be planted in the earth so that they will not rot. so strictly speaking, this is also a medicine storehouse.


    As soon as he saw the medicinal materials, Wu Dong''s eyes lit up. He found that there were only a few elders in the garden and some clerks. They were very lazy. Occasionally, someone came to collect some herbs and sent them to the alchemy room.


    Xie Gan: "this medicine garden is the inside information of our Jindan gate. I hope you can bring me a refreshing feeling just like sorting out the medicine storehouse. From now on, you are in charge of the medicine garden. If you have anything to do, you can ask the elders and the servants to help you. "


    Wu Dong: "yes."


    Xie Gan was relieved to leave, and Wu Dong immediately used the method of heaven to rain first. After a rain, the air was very fresh. He made a tour of the medicine fields, and then recorded the situation.


    It''s a boring job. After two days of work, the elders and the clerks are not interested in paying attention to it. He is the only one in the whole pharmacy who is serious and attentive.


    On the third day, when everyone no longer paid attention to him, Wu Dong took out a hundred grass whip in the early morning, gently waved the elixir below, flew out the colorful light and injected it into the hundred grass whip.


    After three days of inspection, he already knew that some drugs were more expensive and that there was no need to collect them, so the efficiency was very high. Before sunrise, he had collected all the herbs he wanted.


    In the morning, Xie Gan came again. When he saw Wu Dong''s record book, he was very satisfied and said with a smile, "yes, you have a bright future. After a while, I''ll transfer you to the alchemy room. "


    Wu Dong: "deputy hall leader Xie, there are some miraculous medicines that need to be fertilized. I''m going to buy some miraculous medicines, so I have to pay a fee."


    Xie Gan nodded: "it''s a technical job to use Lingfei. It seems that you also know how to do it."


    He threw a sign to Wu Dong and said, "this is the keepsake of our Jindan gate. You can pick up the goods at wanbaolou with it. Wanbaolou will keep the account and come to check out at the end of the month."


    Wu Dong asked: "deputy hall leader, is there a quota for this thing?"


    Xie Gan said: "yes, but it''s very high. It''s as high as 100 billion dragon dollars. Don''t worry about excess."


    Take the keepsake and leave Jindan hall. As he is a new man, he will be accompanied by two other elders.


    These two elders are the cultivation of the immortals in Shangjing. They don''t speak in silence.


    When he arrived in the mountains, Wu Dong asked, "two elders, I''m a newcomer. I don''t know where the nearest city is."


    A veteran said, "a thousand miles to the West from here is a big city, where there is Wanbao tower."


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "let''s go quickly." With that, he would perform the five elements evasion, step out, and the person would disappear.


    The two elders were stunned. Then they were shocked and rushed to the West.


    Not long after they left, Wu Dong emerged from the ground with a head. He bared his teeth and laughed and ran away in the opposite direction.


    After thousands of miles underground, I finally passed a city. He quickly found wanbaolou, directly purchased 100 billion dragon stone, and then left immediately to continue on his way.


    In the middle of the journey, he lost the keepsake and went to wuxingmen.

 Chapter 696

    He threw a jade slip to Wu Dong, on which his alchemy notes were recorded. It was very valuable. Wu Dong took a look in his hand and said, "thank you for your help."


    "Well, in a year''s time, I''ll come to wuxingmen to find you. I hope you can beat me." Said many, this Dan king then laughs goes.


    As soon as the mirror left during the day, Liu Hong said with a smile, "brother, you are very lucky. King Baidan confiscates his apprentice. If you become his disciple, you will fly to the sky."


    Wu Dong asked, "what is the origin of King Bai Dan?"


    Liu Hong said in a low voice: "King Bai Dan is actually one of the ancestors of the top Dan sect, yixianzong. However, he and another patriarch, I don''t know why there was a conflict. In a rage, he left his family and lived in seclusion on Jinao island in the East China Sea. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I''ll do the certification of one star alchemist first."


    The exam was very simple. Wu Dong selected three of the hundred one star pills for refining. All of them were made into one product, so he was promoted to one star alchemist.


    After completing the certification, he is not in a hurry to leave, because as a star alchemist, he is now qualified to share guild resources, such as buying some rare pills.


    At present, he bought a house in the Vientiane City, practicing and alchemy at the same time, and went to the guild to buy it whenever he needed it.


    And every day, the guild releases new tasks, some of which are more attractive to him. For example, when he left, he took it and refined a pill that could change a person''s constitution.


    Specifically, a person''s constitution is fire, but he just wants to learn alchemy, and alchemists prefer wood constitution. It seems that the other party is a person of high status, offering a high reward, up to 500 million green dragon coins. A green dragon coin can be exchanged for 100 dragon coins, and 500 million green dragon coins are 50 billion dragon coins.


    At present, he began to study and soon made a breakthrough. Three days later, he made a batch of pills, which were made into four pieces. The pills were made into one product, named huoni pill.


    If you take this pill, the constitution of fire can be transformed into the constitution of wood. However, this pill needs to take three pills continuously, one pill every nine days.


    He immediately handed over the refined pills to the other party through the guild. Later, he continued to refine the sword pill. In order to speed up his progress, he went to wanbaolou and bought some congenital refined gold to breathe the essence of it.


    His practice lasted for nine days. Finally, the man got the news and offered him a reward of 500 million green dragon coins through the guild. The other side did not let people pass the word, the effect of Dan medicine is excellent, the person who took Dan now has a wooden constitution.


    At the same time, the association also said that he has developed a six-star pill, which can be registered in the association. If he wants to, any Dan master can come to the guild and buy this Dan prescription. The price is 100 million Qinglong coins. After that, if anyone or force sells the pills of the same name, 2% of the sales will belong to Wu Dong, the creator of the pills, with a validity period of 100 years.


    After thinking about it, Wu Dong still registered the danfang. In the future, this danfang will spread all over the world, and he will benefit from it for a hundred years.


    In addition, because he created a new Dan Fang and contributed to Dan Dao, he will get 30000 points of contribution value. This contribution value can be used to exchange some valuable items in the guild. Some items can only be exchanged with the contribution value of points, but cannot be purchased with money, so the contribution value is also very important.


    At this time, he had a certain understanding of the operation mode of alchemists'' guild, and immediately stopped to go to the five elements gate.


    Finally, three days later, he appeared in front of the Mountain Gate of wuxingmen.


    The Mountain Gate of wuxingmen is towering. It used to be the Mountain Gate of Houtu school, but now it has changed its name and become wuxingmen.


    At the moment, in front of the mountain gate, there are a large number of monks gathering. They form a long line, and then they are taken away in batches.


    He came to a disciple of wuxingmen and asked, "younger martial brother, what do these people do?"


    He also has the sign of a disciple of the five elements sect, and he has a high status and is an elite disciple. The disciples of the five element sect are divided into five levels: the outer disciple, the inner disciple, the Zhenchuan disciple, the elite disciple and the core disciple. The elite disciple is already a great existence.


    As soon as he saw that Wu Dong was an elite, he quickly arched his hand and said, "yes, elder martial brother. These people are here to take part in the recruitment test of our five elements gate. "


    Wu Dong a smile: "we five elements door, began to recruit disciples on a large scale?"


    "Yes, it''s been half a month. I''ve recruited a lot of new people recently." The disciple said quickly.


    Wu Dong: "I just came from the lower world. I''m not familiar with it. Younger martial brother, can you take me to see the leader?"


    The disciple quickly said, "I''m very honored. Please come with me."


    Someone led the way, and he soon came to the five elements hall. The hall of the five elements is a newly built and large-scale place where meetings are usually held.


    At this moment, in the hall of the five elements, the five patriarchs are holding a meeting. The disciple said, "elder martial brother, leader, they should be discussing important matters. I can wait outside."


    Wu Dong nodded: "thank you, younger martial brother."


    Outside the hall of five elements, there were several elders on duty. Seeing that he was an elite disciple, they didn''t say anything and nodded at him.


    Wu Dong came to an elder and asked, "elder, what are they discussing?"


    The elder also had the cultivation of immortals. He laughed and said, "what are you asking about? You elite, I haven''t seen you before. What''s your name? "


    Wu Dong: "elder Hui, my name is Wu Dong, from below."


    Wu Dong? The elder was surprised: "are you the first one in the five elements assembly? Great. You''re here at the right time. The sect leader is discussing with several patriarchs about who to send into the immortal world. "


    "Fairyland? Where is that? " He asked curiously.


    Chang Laodao said: "the earth immortal kingdom is actually a new time and space in the Yuan Dynasty. Because it is a new birth, the rules are not perfect. For the time being, it can only be entered by the earth immortal and the monks below the earth immortal. If the immortals go in, they will be killed by the rules on the spot. "


    "But in this fairyland, there are many natural resources and treasures, which are so precious that even the great cult is envious. Therefore, every once in a while, the major forces will send a group of people into the immortal world to explore. Before that, we had no chance to participate in the five element sect, because we were not strong enough, so our disciples could not compete with the children of Da Jiao. But now it''s different. With you elite disciples, we can have a fight. "


    Wu Dong: "can anyone enter the fairyland?"


    "Of course not. The entrance to the fairyland is controlled by the divine Dynasty. For each quota entered, five billion green dragon coins will be paid. "


    Five billion? Wu Dong was surprised. It was equivalent to 500 billion dragon coins. It was so expensive!


    This elder: "therefore, if the strength is not enough, no one is willing to enter. If there is no money, no one is qualified to enter either."


    Just then, a voice rang out in the hall: "Wu Dong, you come in."


    Wu Dong hurried into the hall of the five elements and saw that all the five patriarchs were there. He saw all the people.


    Shi Tai, the new owner of the five elements gate, said with a smile, "have you come up at last?"


    Wu Dong: "back to the master, I have been back for some time. When I passed through Vientiane City, I got the certification of a star alchemist by the way."


    Shi Tai nodded: "yes, there are not many schools with alchemists. It''s the right time for you to come back now. Seven days later, the fairyland will open again. We decided to send two people to enter. It seems that only you and Bai Bing are qualified. Now, let me ask your opinion, are you willing to take a chance in the fairyland? "


    Wu Dong blinked and said, "master of the gate, the fairyland, where is it and why are there so many treasures?"


    Shi Tai: "in fact, every new world has many treasures. For example, the time and space where the divine Dynasty is located is also full of treasures at the beginning. But as time went on, there were more people in life, and the baby was gone. "


    Baili Chunqiu: "Wudong, if you go to the fairyland, any treasure you get will belong to you. Of course, if you are willing to hand in some of them, wuxingmen is willing to give you money compensation at the same price. "


    Guan Taiyi: "master, it''s not very dangerous to go here. The survival rate of the people who have always entered the earth immortal world is no more than 30%, and most of the people who come out alive are the children of the great religion, the royal family of the divine Dynasty. The reason why we decided to participate this time is that we are optimistic about the great strength of the master. However, the final choice is still in the master''s hands. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "then go, I also want to go to the fairyland to open my eyes."


    After a pause, he returned the five element beads to the five patriarchs and said, "I have got part of the inheritance of the five element beads. Now that you are all here, I will pass it on to you."


    Speaking of this, he looked solemn: "what I want to teach is no less than the inheritance of the five element immortal sect. Therefore, your future achievements will not be under the five elements. "


    Shocked, they all got up and saluted Wu Dongyi.


    Shi Tai said: "no wonder fairies value you so much. You have learned five kinds of inheritance. It''s unprecedented."


    Wu Dong: "what I inherit is legendary skills."


    The five patriarchs stayed in the main hall for one day until dark. During this period, Wu Dong taught at least two sets of legendary skills to each patriarch.


    Guan Taiyi and Baili Chunqiu had already obtained legendary skills before, but now they have got two more, so naturally they don''t feel much.


    After passing on the skills, Guan Taiyi personally sent Wu Dongqin to another courtyard where he lived. Although this kind of courtyard, only five patriarchs were qualified to live. Guan Taiyi gave it up to show his respect for the master.


    Wu Dong is not polite to him either. His current status is obviously different from that of ordinary elite disciples, so it''s suitable to live here.


    Guan Taiyi took him around and said, "master, with your contribution, you can be the Deputy headmaster. However, the master''s cultivation is still in the stage of promotion. I''m not in a hurry. Find a chance to become a core disciple first. When the master enters the fairyland, I will give the master the position. "


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "I''m not interested in being the patriarch. Just give me a carefree elder."


    Guan Taiyi said with a smile, "well, I''ll listen to the master."

 Chapter 697

    The other courtyard is very large, with hundreds of houses, alchemy rooms, front and back gardens, and dozens of servants. Besides, the other courtyard is built on a mountain, and the bamboo forest is outside the courtyard, so the environment is very good.


    After Guan Taiyi retreated, Wu Dong took out a batch of spirit stones and shot a light and shadow from his left eye to form Lin Fang''s appearance.


    Because this is not the square world, but a high-dimensional God''s Dynasty, Lin fangshihua consumes a hundred times more spirit stones than others in the square world. Fortunately, he is not short of money now, and baibeilingshi doesn''t feel anything.


    A moment later, Lin Fang stood in front of him. She turned her beautiful eyes for a moment, then with a smile, came to take his arm and said, "you just let me out now. I have no conscience."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "it''s not too late to come out now."


    With that, he picked her up and kicked the door open.


    Wu Dong hadn''t eaten meat for a long time, and this struggle lasted until the middle of the night.


    Lin Fang''s tired thin pant slightly, but also abnormal satisfaction. Wu Dong briefly explained the new world to him, and Lin Fang was full of surprise.


    "So I want to practice, too?"


    "Of course." Wu Dong said, "you have a quiet temperament. I will teach you alchemy in the future."


    Later, he taught Lin Fang the Sutra of eternal life while studying new pills and accepting the mission of the guild.


    Although he is not in the guild, he can contact Lao Liu through the messenger to ask if he has any new tasks recently.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five days later, Lin Fang had changed from an ordinary person to a great master.


    In the afternoon, Lao Liu''s voice sounded in the messenger. He said that there was a super reward. Someone offered three billion yuan to ask someone to refine a pill.


    When he asked in detail, he felt that there was something wrong with the reward giver. It turns out that the other party''s request is to refine a kind of elixir that can split people''s spirit, and finally split into three kinds of personality.


    "It''s not a psycho, is it?" He muttered a word, but in the face of offering a reward, he still began to study.


    However, in a short time, he figured out the key to it, and soon refined it into two pills and one product. He named this pill "distraction pill".


    He didn''t think that this distraction Dan would attract too many people''s attention, so he asked Lao Liu to help him register Dan Fang in the guild, so he didn''t ask any more.


    Who knows, just the next day, Lao Liu heard that the other party had already handed over three billion Qinglong coins to the guild. What''s more, there are 42 Dan masters who have bought Dan Fang and made 4.2 billion dragon coins.


    Moreover, these 42 Dan masters are trying their best to refine the distraction Dan, and then sell it in the major Dan halls.


    Wu Dong was silly and asked, "Lao Liu, is there such a market for this pill?"


    Lao Liu: "of course, master Wudan didn''t know that there was a" Sanqing religion "in the divine dynasty?"


    Wu dongyileng, sanqingjiao? Then he asked, "do they need Dan to be distracted?"


    "Yes, there are hundreds of millions of followers of Sanqing religion all over the world. These people, in the middle of their cultivation in the land of fairyland, need to be clear and clear. This process is very difficult. Ninety nine percent of the earth immortals can''t do it. But with your distraction Dan, this step will become very easy, so it will be a big sale. "


    Wu Dong was shocked. He didn''t expect that it would be like this!


    Tomorrow, he will go to the fairyland. Wu Dong sharpened his sword and practiced some killing skills that he thought were powerful.


    The next day, he asked Guan Taiyi to take care of Lin Fang, and he came to the five elements hall. Bai Li Chun Qiu and Xiao Taiyi are waiting for him. Xiao Taiyi''s body is a cold and gorgeous beauty. She is in a white dress. Her hair is light blue, her eyes are light blue, and her skin is better than snow.


    Seeing Wu Dong, the iceberg like woman, there was no emotion fluctuation in her eyes.


    Baili Chunqiu said: "Wudong, you and Bai Bing enter the earth fairy world together. Bai Bing is the granddaughter of master Xiao. She is regarded as the apple of the eye. You should ensure her safety."


    Wu Dong immediately said, "master, don''t worry. I''m here. She''ll be fine."


    "Wu Dong, please. Bai Bing''s temperament is cold and doesn''t like to communicate with others, so you don''t mind. "


    Wu Dong: "it''s all right. It''s also very good."


    At present, a group of people fled for a quarter of an hour and came to a high mountain. One step forward is the cliff. At the moment, on the cliff, it is crowded with people, a dark area.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Li Chun Qiu frowned: "it seems that more people have entered the earth immortal world this year than ever before."


    Xiao Taiyi: "it is said that there are some new treasures in the fairyland this time. Everyone is excited and wants to fight hard."


    Wu Dong: "master, these people are the children of Da Jiao?"


    "There are nine star sects, even eight star sects like ours, but the disciples of Da Jiao are the mainstream. Of course, there are some royal members. They are the most dangerous. If you encounter them, you must avoid them. "


    Xiao Tai nodded: "that''s right. These members of the royal family are very powerful and ferocious. They often do not live. Besides, once you enter the fairyland, don''t trust anyone other than you


    Wu Dong: "how long is the time?"


    "Seven days. Xiao Taiyi said, "seven days later, we should return to the exit position in time. Otherwise, once the exit is closed, you will stay in it for a year. That''s not for fun."


    Wu Dong: "what''s the area of the earth fairy kingdom?"


    "Boundless, vast." Bai Li Chunqiu said, "so, don''t be too greedy, accept what you like, and don''t go too far."


    Wu Dong: "I see. You can rest assured."


    He took a look at Bai Bing, the woman was still indifferent, just quietly looking at the bottom of the cliff.


    At this time, a magic light fell, showing three people, two young men, a middle-aged man in black. At the sight of the middle-aged people, people around them dodged one after another, as if they had seen a ghost.


    Hundred Li Chun Qiu''s face sank and he said in a low voice: "the left Dharma protector of the dark devil sect. He is a half step real devil. He brought his disciples here. I''m afraid there will be a bloody storm this time."


    Wu dongpai turned his lips and was very dismissive of them. No matter what kind of eyes, in his eyes is slag.


    He suddenly turned to Bai Bing and said, "Bai Bing, when you get inside, you must follow me."


    Bai Bing suddenly looked at him and asked, "are you sure you can protect me?"


    "Sure." Wu Dongdao said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it now. When you get inside, you naturally know."


    Bai Bing nodded: "OK, I''ll follow you."


    The two young men of the dark devil sect looked around at the people, their eyes shining with aggression and arrogance.


    All of a sudden, they all saw Bai Bing. Bai Bing was a very beautiful woman, and her cool temperament immediately attracted their attention.


    They look at each other and come to Wu Dong and Bai Bing at the same time. They don''t stop until ten steps away.


    The man on the left said with a smile: "beauty, when you get inside, you will follow me. As long as you sleep with me every day, I can protect you from death."


    The man on the right also said with a smile: "of course, you have to accompany two people."


    Bai Bing couldn''t see the emotional change on her face, but said to Wu Dong, "you said, you can guarantee my safety, now?"


    Wu Dong glanced at them and said, "don''t worry. When you get inside, I''ll kill them first."


    Two young people are angry and kill themselves? This boy is so arrogant!


    The man on the left side gave a smile: "boy, after a while, I will make you unable to survive or die."


    Wu Dong: "don''t bother. I''ll kill you with one blow. This magic weapon on you looks good. It belongs to me. " With that, he glanced at a gold ring on his wrist.


    The other side squinted: "good! You, success angered me


    The left Dharma protector, standing in the distance, sneered and looked this way. He didn''t think much of the way the disciples did.


    At this moment, a bell rings, and a gate suddenly appears over the cliff. After that gate, a virtual shadow appears, which is another vast world.


    As soon as the gate opened, the earth immortals, who were already ready to be in place, rose up one after another and rushed towards the gate. There are at least tens of thousands of people here. The gate is so wide that it''s impossible to squeeze through all of a sudden.


    In an instant, all kinds of brilliance, magic, supernatural power, sword light and sword shadow broke out in the air. In an instant, hundreds of people screamed and fell to the ground and became corpses.


    Too cruel, just at the beginning, people have not yet entered the fairyland, has begun to die.


    Wu Dong grabbed Bai Bing, turned into a golden light, and rushed forward with great arrogance. Along the way, all the people who stood in his way were hit and flew. Like a shell, he stormed into the gate fiercely. He was the first group of people to enter.


    As soon as he entered the fairyland, Wu Dong felt a fresh force full of vitality and hope, which was a new force.


    He can''t help but move in his heart. It seems that the world is not simple!

 Chapter 698

    As soon as Wu Dong landed, the two disciples of the dark devil sect fell down from the sky towards them.


    Wu Dong sneered, stamped his feet, and he and Bai Bing fled to the ground. Five elements in one, his method of escape has been upgraded to five elements of escape, heaven and earth, escape line Ruyi, in an instant out of dozens of miles.


    However, the two people of the dark devil sect were not easy to be compared with each other. They did not know what kind of tracking method they used. They kept on chasing and flew in the air.


    After a breath, Wu Dong and Bai Bing escape from the ground.


    White ice shakes off his hand, light way: "you are like this, cannot escape."


    Wu Dong had a strange look on his face: "did I say I''m going to run away?"


    White ice a Leng: "you don''t wait for them to catch up."


    "Yes." Wu Dongdao said, "there are two treasures in those two people. They come after me. I can''t wait for them."


    Bai Bing suddenly sneered: "here, if you want to live, you must reduce conflicts. The fewer conflicts, the greater the chance of survival. Don''t you understand?"


    "I understand." Wu Dongdao said, "but it also depends on the situation. I''m a genius. It''s their bad luck for others to meet me."


    Bai Bing doesn''t want to talk to Wu Dong any more. She turns her face and looks disappointed. Before listening to grandfather said, this man is a wizard, now it seems, but a arrogant!


    The next second, the two people of the dark demon sect came after him. They fell to the ground and looked at Wu Dong with joking eyes. A man said: "boy, do you think you can escape our secret demon tracking technique?"


    The other one stares at Bai Bing and smiles: "beauty, don''t worry. Kill this boy and I''ll sleep with you soon."


    Wu Dong suddenly asked, "you two, what is the best skill of the dark devil sect?"


    One man gave a strange smile: "the most powerful skill? Why, do you want to die under that set of skills? Yes, I''m aware. I''ve decided to help you. I''ll grind you into meat cakes with the black devil fighting body. "


    Black magic battle body? Wu Dong was very excited and said, "good. If I can''t kill you in ten moves, I can spare you."


    Then he turned into a giant of three meters and hit him with one blow. The man was so surprised that he became a black giant of more than two meters. He had black horns on his head and bone spurs on his back. His skin was covered with black scales, his eyes were black, and his mouth was yellow fangs.


    "Ugly." Wu Dong gave a cry, and his fist was stronger.


    "Boom!"


    Just a moment later, the black giant was blown away and his right arm was broken. While he was still in the air, Wu Dong came right below and went up with one blow.


    "Click!"


    This time, the black giant was broken lumbar, people fell to the ground, expression pain.


    "Boom!"


    Another blow, Wu Dong directly smashed the black giant into the mud.


    With this fist, the five elements immortal force bombarded him wildly. At the same time, he urged the spirit swallowing skill to devour the vitality of this king realm immortal level master.


    This is the original strength of human life, and it''s really rare for a Wang Dixian. Wu Dong didn''t want to waste it. He immediately took out the Dan furnace, put the life force into it, and then said to Bai Bing, "I want to make Dan, and the rest belongs to you."


    Another member of the dark demon sect was shocked and turned to run away, but just after taking off, he was penetrated by a cold ice sword. His eyes showed an expression of reluctance. As soon as he was stiff, he was covered with ice and became an ice corpse.


    Bai Bing receives the sword. Her sword is the cold ice magic sword. It has the power of frost. The person who wins the sword will be frozen instantly.


    "What are you doing?" she said


    "Doing experiments." Wu Dong said, "I once received a commission. The man had a descendant who was born weak. I guess the original strength was too weak, so I wanted to refine a kind of original Shengli pill to strengthen his physique."


    With that, he took out a hundred grass whip, put several kinds of medicine into it, and then ran the Dan stove.


    In a quarter of an hour or so, when he patted the red stove, three white pills flew out. They were as big as soybeans. Each of them sent out a strong source of power.


    He swallowed one, closed his eyes, felt it for a while, and said, "not bad! The effect is better than I expected. In the future, we will call it Benyuan Shengli pill. "


    White ice eyes show shock, he can easily refine a new type of pills?


    Wu Dong then came to the body, took down a gold ring and said, "I will take this, and the rest will be yours."


    Although Bai Bing dislikes the things on the dead, they are her spoils. They are not for nothing, so she also raids them and finds many things.


    Wu Dong takes the golden ring and inputs a trace of immortal power. The golden ring suddenly enlarges and emits five colors of divine light and flies to the distance. When the golden ring hit forward, a huge stone nearby was smashed.


    Then, the golden ring flew to another stone pillar, up a set, began to shrink, the stone pillar strangled.


    With a smile and a hand, the ring flew back into his hand.


    Bai Bing was very surprised: "do you have a formula for manipulating this magic weapon?"


    "No Wu Dong shook his head. "This is the five element ring. As long as it''s the five element immortal force, it can push it. This person obviously does not have the five elements immortal power, only regards it as an ornament, wears on the hand


    "Do you have five elements of immortality?" Bai Bing can''t believe that most of the disciples of the five element sect only practice one series of skills, and practice two kinds at the same time. She only knows one person and fails.


    Wu Dong did not explain, saying: "let''s go. The world is very big. There must be many good things. Don''t miss them."


    Then he released the purple electric sword, which turned into a huge sword. He jumped on the sword and flew forward.


    In the formula of the imperial sword, there is the flying of the imperial sword. This method can break the air with no help, so it''s very fast. It''s much faster than the technique of the earth evasion. And this is also in the scope of the five elements.


    Bai Bing is not lagging behind, driving a light escape, chasing after.


    While flying, Wu Dong observed the surrounding conditions, and at the same time released a powerful idea to search around. He is fast, the search is also fast, a quarter of an hour later, behind the white ice can''t bear to eat, obviously can''t follow.


    He slowed down and said, "follow me."


    Then he reached out and pulled Bai Bing behind him, stood on the sword and followed him to take off. Once she stood up, Bai Bing immediately relaxed. She could feel that there was a terrible power in the body of the sword, which frightened her.


    "Are you really just like the earth?" She asked, obviously not convinced.


    "Yes." Wu Dongdao said, "I can''t compare with you. You are already an immortal in the holy land. You are very powerful."


    Bai Bing felt that he was mocking himself and said, "I''m afraid I''m not your opponent, and I don''t know how you practice."


    Suddenly, the sword stopped. Under the inertia, Bai Bing suddenly bumped forward and had to hold Wu Dong to stabilize his figure.


    Wu Dong looked straight into the ground and saw a small pond below, surrounded by weeds.


    Bai Bing glanced at it and found nothing. She asked strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Dong said, "there is a very strange spirit world under this pond."


    For the spirit world, his Yang God frequency is as high as 108 times, and he can catch it keenly, which Bai Bing can''t compare with.


    "How strange?" She asked curiously.


    Wu Dong: "the general spirit world is a low dimensional world, and this spirit world is a high dimensional world. But it is virtual, and there is no entity


    Bai Bing was shocked: "is there such a spiritual world?"


    Wu Dong slowly fell down and came to the pond. He found that there were many fish swimming in the pond. They were very fat.


    Instead of communicating with the spirit world easily, he said to the sword in his body, "little sword, go and explore the way."


    He got the meaning of the sword from Shenjian city. He has carried it with him all the time. He hasn''t used it for a while.


    Sword meaning agreed a, immediately infiltrate to pond bottom. The next second, the sword intention instantly drew back and cried: "this is a trap!"


    When Wu Dong asked, he realized that the spirit world below could devour the consciousness of living beings and strengthen himself. Moreover, it did not communicate with the outside world and devoured them as soon as it met. If it wasn''t for Jianyi, it would have died in it.


    "Good thing." But his eyes were shining, he took out some tools and began to decorate them around.


    In his inheritance, there is also the method of array. The spiritual world below is a powerful spiritual world. According to Xiaojian, even if Xianjun falls into it, he will be swallowed by it. It''s a pity that such a good thing can''t be refined into a spirit array.


    He quickly arranged the array, then took out 100 million dragon coins and threw them into it. In fact, the Dragon coins are more advanced Rune coins than treasure money, and they are all blank, which can be directly used to form the array.


    When one hundred million dragon coins were smashed down, the big array he arranged immediately lit up. The spirit array below was irresistible and sealed into a blank array disk.


    This array plate, originally without array patterns, is now sealed into a spiritual world, and immediately full of mysterious and complex array patterns. Later, if Wu Dong wants to set up a killing array, he can directly throw out the array disk and release the spirit array to trap and kill his opponent.


    Seeing that Wu Dong was still a master of the spirit array, Bai Bing was not calm at last and said, "have you sealed the spirit world into the array disk?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s very simple. Do you want to learn?"


    Bai Bing''s expression is strange. Although the spirit array master is not as rare as the alchemist, not everyone can do it.


    "Your talent is so good that you can study at spirit college." Bai Bing suddenly said that when it comes to the spirit world academy, her face is full of yearning.


    Wu Dong: "really? I''m on my way


    Bai Bing: "however, the assessment of Lingjie college is very strict, and some elite disciples of the university may not meet their standards. The divine Dynasty is so big, and the annual enrollment of Lingjie college is no more than 500 people. "


    "I don''t have to take a test." Wu Dong said, "I have a keepsake."


    Said, he took out a ring, see this ring, white ice stare big beautiful eyes: "Ling ring? Are you in spirit college? "


    Wu Dong shook his head: "when I was still in the four directions, a man gave it to me. He said that if I took it, I could enter the spirit world academy directly."


    "But I''ve been studying alchemy all this time. I don''t have time to go."


    Bai Bing looks at Wu Dong''s expression, which is even more strange. No wonder his grandfather respects him so much. He is really not simple!

 Chapter 699

    Wu Dong put away the array plate and said to Xiaojian, "Xiaojian, I''ll seal you into the purple electric sword with inscriptions. What do you think?"


    Xiaojian: "my state is not suitable for fencing. I see you are practicing Jianwan. When Jianwan is successful, you can seal me into Jianwan, which can greatly enhance the power of Jianwan."


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened, nodded and said, "good idea!"


    At this moment, the light of three escapes falls, and three men in black clothes appear. One of them looks at Wu Dong and says, "I just feel the meaning of the sword. Have you found something here? Hand it in quickly, and I''ll save you from death. "


    Wu Dong blinked: "save me from death? Who do you think you are? "


    The man shook his head: "stupid! Can''t you recognize us in the clothes of wanjianxian sect? If you talk more, I''ll kill you immediately... "


    "Poof!"


    The man''s voice did not fall, a stab from the ground, from the man''s abdomen after the stab, and then from the tianlinggai out.


    The people on both sides were startled and flew away.


    Wu Dong easily threw out the dish, and the void gave birth to a white light, which immediately enveloped them. In the white light, the two disciples of wanjianxian sect trembled and their spirits were engulfed by the spirit array.


    But a few seconds later, the array plate flew back to Wu Dong''s hands. On the ground, there were two more bodies.


    He came to the man who had been stabbed and said, "I''m fine. You have to provoke me. Do you regret it now?"


    The man''s body was injured, but the God of Yang was still there. He roared: "wanjianxian sect, I will not let you go..."


    Wu Dong immediately used his soul swallowing skill to devour his life origin, and refined three original Shengli pills. The man who was killed was also a fairy king. His original strength was very powerful.


    Seeing Wu Dong''s Alchemy with people, the white ice was not very good-looking, and he said, "alchemy also needs a bottom line, right?"


    "What is the bottom line?" Wu Dong looked at Bai Bing like an idiot. "He just wanted to kill us. Does he have a bottom line? If you want the bottom line, don''t come to fairyland. "


    Bai Bing was speechless and ignored him.


    Wu Dong was not polite to her this time. He put all the things on the three corpses into the ring. These great disciples have a lot of wealth. They don''t want to be in vain.


    Put away the spoils, he stepped on the purple sword again and flew forward.


    After flying for a while, he suddenly saw a large red light coming out in the southeast direction. Wu Dong''s heart moved, which seemed to be the breath of fire essence!


    He immediately flew to the southeast, flew over, and saw a huge volcano, which was erupting magma, surrounded by dozens of monks circling, as if they wanted to rush down. But the magma was too hot for them to take risks.


    At this time, a group of friars found Wu Dong. One of them suddenly grabbed Wu Dong. Hundreds of meters away, a rune hand suddenly appeared.


    Wu Dong pushes Bai Bing away. Then he is caught by a big hand. He struggles a few times, but he can''t make it.


    Bai Bing''s face changed greatly. She was about to save him when Wu Dong''s voice rang out: "don''t worry about me. I''m ok."


    She was stunned. Was he pretending?


    The man grabbed Wu Dong and said with a sneer, "boy, first try the heat of the magma."


    With that, he smashed Wu Dong toward the magma below. Wu Dong screamed and "plopped" into the hot magma.


    At the moment of entering the magma, he was covered with a heavy fire light. There was a gap of about one centimeter between his body and the magma, and the gap separated the forces.


    As soon as he entered the magma, he used the five elements to escape into it, and quickly escaped under the magma.


    People outside saw that after Wu Dong went in, he took a few bubbles and disappeared. He was obviously burnt to ashes.


    The man who threw Wu Dong in frowned slightly and said, "it seems that the magma is very dangerous, but the fire spirit is very important to our fire dragon sect. It can be used to refine the dihuosha array."


    For a moment, he felt the position of fire spirit. The fire spirit looks like a loach with red eyes. The temperature on its surface is so high that Wu Dong was forced to stop when it was 100 meters away, because even his body protecting immortal power could not resist the terrible heat.


    Wu Dong stares at the fire essence. The material around the fire essence is directly decomposed into the most basic material, forming a strong air current of fire separation. The fire is several meters thick from the air current, and it is the armor of the fire essence. Anything touching the air current of fire separation will die, and the great Luo Jinxian will be burned.


    Even Wu Dong did not dare to approach his mind, otherwise he would be burned.


    He thought about it, made a seal with both hands, and used a magic power of fire, "fire snake". Suddenly, a fire snake appeared around him, about 10 meters long and as thick as a bucket. As soon as it appeared, the surrounding ground fire poured towards it one after another.


    In only half a minute, the fire snake turned into a hundred meter giant snake. It roared and rushed to the top.


    The next second, a fire snake, rushing to the sky, seems to be running away. People outside have been staring at the crater. When they see the fire snake, they think it''s the fire spirit, so all kinds of magic tools are thrown out one after another.


    However, the fire snake absorbed a lot of ground fire. It was extremely hot and powerful. These magic weapons could not control it. It still flew to the sky.


    The people at the scene immediately used their evasion skills and chased them tightly. In a short time, they were all gone, leaving Bai Bing alone.


    Bai Bing is staring at the crater. Is there anything wrong with him?


    The fire spirit was very clever. He knew immediately that Wu Dong had led away all the people who wanted to catch him. As soon as he turned his eyes, he went into a very deep place.


    Wu Dong did not dare to follow, because the bottom of the heat, Jinxian will burn to ashes, let alone him.


    A few minutes later, the Huojing swam back. Behind him was a large irregular red crystal, the size of a house.


    Seeing this crystal, Wu Dong was surprised and said, "is this the mother crystal of earth fire?"


    The flame energy contained in the mother crystal of earth fire is billions of times that of the best one, so its price is very high. A mother crystal of earth fire is worth millions of green dragon coins. Such a mother crystal is worth at least two billion green dragon coins.


    Wu Dong laughed, immediately impolitely put the earth fire mother crystal into the ring, and said to the fire spirit, "little guy, they will come back. It''s not safe here."


    The fire spirit blinked and suddenly turned into a flame. With a "whew", it flew to his left eye.


    Wu Dong was shocked. He wanted to dodge. He felt his left eye burning. Then he was communicating with him.


    It turns out that this fire essence is not simple. It is a kind of congenital fire formed at the beginning of the Proterozoic era. Just now, the God eye insect suddenly communicates with it, indicating that they are the same level of creatures, willing to cooperate with it, and realize with its energy. In this way, the fire spirit can also be hidden in the body of the God eye bug, and no longer worry about being found by the person who catches it.


    Huo Jing thought about it for a while and agreed, so he got into Wu Dong''s left eye.


    A moment later, Wu Dong found his left eye itching. When he opened it again, he had the ability of seeing through again.


    He is very happy, it seems that the God eye insect has really materialized! He wanted to communicate with him, but the eye bug didn''t seem to want to talk to him.


    He felt bored and rushed out of the magma and back to the ground.


    Bai Bingzheng is worried about himself. Suddenly, he sees a figure rushing out. When he looks at it, it''s Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong immediately grabbed her: "go


    They fled into the ground and disappeared.


    In less than half a minute, a group of people went back and continued to wait here for the chance to catch the fire spirit.


    "Why didn''t you die?" When he was running underground, Bai Bing asked him.


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes and said, "if I die, can I escape with you?"


    Bai Bing said: "it was too dangerous just now. In case of fire essence, you will be burned to ashes."


    "Not necessarily." Wu Dongdao said, "maybe the fire spirit thinks I''m handsome and is willing to let me go."


    Bai Bing didn''t want to chat with him and said, "go back to the ground. We should be safe."


    Two people rush out of the ground, at this time in a continuous mountain range, there are wild animals in the mountains.


    Wu Dong suddenly said, "you wait for me for a while."


    With that, he flew to the high altitude, reached the height of several hundred thousand meters in an instant, and observed the lower part with his left eye. His left eye not only has the ability to see through, but also has super good eyesight and can see everything in the world.


    He just glanced at a range with a diameter of tens of thousands of miles, and he saw it thoroughly, so a huge amount of information flashed through his mind, two of which attracted his attention.


    He smiles and falls back to the ground.


    When Bai Bing saw him coming back, he said, "do you want to go on?"


    "Don''t worry." Wu Dong looked around, "I''m hungry. Let''s get something to eat."


    In a flash of his body, he caught a roe deer, immediately found a pond, peeled and washed it, and then burned it to eat.


    When he roasts the meat, he doesn''t need to ignite the fire at all. He directly casts the fire spell, and the size of the fire can be controlled. In this way, the roasted meat tastes more delicious.


    From Baojie, he took out some herbs, squeezed out some juice, spread it on the meat and sprinkled salt.


    After a while, the smell of meat wafted out, and Bai Bing could not help talking. He said that although he was arrogant, the barbecue was really powerful.


    At this time, a man in white, who was very handsome, with a smiling face, arched his hand: "two friends, please."


    Wu Dong glanced at the man and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The man said with a smile:" I smell meat, just hungry, want to ask for a piece of meat to eat


    "You think too much. Go away." Wu Dong is not polite at all, and he drives people directly.


    Bai Bing frowned slightly and said, "can''t you bake so many people separately?"


    The man''s appearance is so good that Bai Bing can''t help looking at it. He can''t help but speak for him.


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes and said, "since you follow me, you have to listen to me."


    Bai Bing sneered: "I don''t necessarily have to follow you. I have my own means to protect my life."


    "Take your time." Wu Dong waved his hand.


    "You..." Bai Bing''s stomach aches.


    The man seemed very sorry and said, "you two, don''t be angry because of me. I''ll leave now."

 Chapter 700

    "Wait a minute." Bai Bing stopped him. "Come here, I''ll treat you to barbecue."


    The man smiles and looks at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong stopped talking and just concentrated on barbecue.


    So the man came over and sat down on the side of Bai Bing. He said with a smile, "introduce yourself, Dai Changqing."


    Bai Bing nodded: "Hello, brother Dai. I''m Bai Bing, a disciple of xuanming sect. He is Wu Dong, a disciple of the five elements


    Hearing that Wu Dong was the gate of five elements, the man''s eyes flashed a trace of contempt and said, "it''s Bai Bing girl. I''m the son of Qingyun marquis."


    Bai Bing was surprised: "it''s the young marquis. Bai Bing is impolite."


    Then he looked at Wu Dong and said coldly, "you just rejected the friendship of a young marquis."


    Wu Dong light way: "I refused, you didn''t refuse?"


    Once again, Bai Bing was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She could only hate to ask, "have you baked it yet?"


    Wu Dong ignored her and cut off a piece of meat and ate it himself first.


    Bai Bing clenches her teeth, cuts a piece with her sword and hands it to Dai Changqing. The latter thanks and uses it impolitely.


    Her change surprised Wu Dong. Seeing this girl for the first time is like an iceberg. She doesn''t like to talk to people. At that time, he thought it was her character.


    Now he knew that this woman was cooking when she saw people. Now when the young Marquis appeared, she would laugh and talk more.


    He sighed secretly. There were so many people in wuxingmen, but Xiao Taiyi asked her to follow him. It was obvious that he wanted to help them. He didn''t know if Bai Bing had seen through this, but he felt it early.


    However, at this time, even if he behaved very evil, Bai Bing, who came from a big religion, still didn''t look up to him.


    He didn''t feel lost. After all, he was not interested in Bai Bing.


    Bai Bing asked with a smile: "young Marquis, I heard that Qingyun Marquis was fighting in a foreign land. I don''t know what the situation is?"


    Dai Changqing said with a smile: "Miss Bai is worthy of being the elite of the University. The news is really good. Yes, my father Hou went to the Lich kingdom last year and killed several Lich Kings. Now he has controlled one third of the Lich kingdom. If there is no accident, in another two years, we should be able to win the Lich world. "


    Bai Bing showed a look of admiration: "with the presence of the Marquis, sooner or later, our divine Dynasty will be able to unify the Yuan Dynasty."


    Dai Changqing nodded: "I hope so. By the way, Miss Bai, with your qualifications, you should be the elite disciple of xuanming sect, right? Then you must know Fang Zhenyuan? "


    Bai Bing nodded: "elder martial brother Fang is the most talented one among our elite disciples. If he hadn''t attacked the immortal realm this time, he would have come here."


    Dai Changqing nodded: "Zhenyuan''s qualification is very good. Speaking of it, his parents are all my daimen generals."


    Bai Bing exclaimed: "really? No wonder elder martial brother Fang has grown up so fast. It turns out that Hou''s family is behind him. "


    The two talked happily, as if Wu Dong had become the air.


    Wu Dong took care of himself and ate meat. When he was full, he got up and said, "let''s talk slowly. I''ll go around."


    Without waiting for Bai Bing to ask questions, his people have disappeared.


    Bai Bing snorted, shook his head, and said, "the disciples of the school are really not as good as the children of the great education. There is no pattern at all."


    Dai Changqing said with a smile: "I think this person is very interesting. He knew that I was a young Marquis, but he changed his face and didn''t want to make friends with me. He looked like a proud man. "


    White ice "ha ha" sneer: "he is afraid already secretly regretted, just can''t whet face."


    Dai Changqing no longer said, "Miss Bai Bing, I have wine here. How about a few drinks?"


    "Good." Bai Bing laughs and seems very happy to have a drink.


    After leaving, Wu Dong rushed to the first place he found. With Dai Changqing''s eyes, he could not take Bai Bing with him. Otherwise, the young Marquis would have to fight with him.


    After eight thousand miles, he came to a huge mound. Open God''s eyes, he saw under the mound, there is a hole leading to the bottom of the earth, the hole dormant with a black centipede.


    This centipede is 1000 meters long and has thousands of feet. It is resting with its eyes closed. Following the hole, he found a golden egg, the size of a watermelon. There are many gnawing marks on the eggshell, but the eggshell is solid and well preserved.


    He quickly had a judgment, the centipede, do not know where to find this egg, and want to eat it, but it obviously can not bite, so can only put.


    Wu Dong estimated that the strength of this centipede should be at the level of immortal. As for whether it is immortal or immortal, it''s hard to say.


    He immediately released the sword array and said, "little sword, I will lead out the centipede in a moment, and you can help me cut it off."


    Xiaojian: "it''s not difficult to kill it, but it seems to suppress the external forces here, so I can give full play to the power of killing Dixian at most."


    Wu Dong then remembered that he could only enter the immortal world, and the sword array could not exert its power of killing the immortals.


    At the same time, he adjusted the Yang God so that the frequency of vibration increased continuously. Before long, his people could not see it, and even his breath was completely consistent with the surrounding environment.


    In a short time, he came to the location of the golden egg, put it into the ring, and then went underground, motionless.


    A few seconds later, the giant centipede suddenly went crazy and returned to the ground. It obviously found that the golden egg was missing. All of a sudden, the whole earth vibrated and the giant centipede roared.


    However, it couldn''t find Wu Dong at all. It roared a few times, but there was no good way. It only rushed out of the ground and danced wildly in the air. Several mounds were smashed by it, and they were in a mess.


    Wu Dong felt that there was no danger, so he continued to run away.


    He went back to the barbecue place, Dai Changqing and Bai Bing were still there, and they had a good chat. Bai Bing has a blush on her face. She has already drunk two bottles of wine. This wine is immortal wine. People with accomplishments will get drunk if they drink too much.


    Dai Changqing stretched out her hand to follow her long hair and said with a smile, "Bai Bing, would you like to go to Hou Fu with me? I have a place in Zhenwu college. I can send you to Zhenwu college. "


    White ice beautiful Mou puts light: "young Hou, really?"


    Dai Changqing nodded and said with a smile, "of course it''s true." With that, his hand was on Bai Bing''s waist.


    Seeing through, Wu Dong found that the contents of Dai Changqing''s ring were very miscellaneous and disordered. It didn''t look like a young Marquis''s ring.


    After searching, he found a waist tag with the word "tianxie" written on it and a man''s name "hanjue".


    He was surprised. Who are you?


    Heaven cult is a cult with great influence. In other words, this man is a fake. He is not a marquis at all.


    With a sneer and a finger, he suddenly stabbed "Dai Changqing" with a ground spike.


    Dai Changqing was just about to get close, kissing the white ice. Suddenly, his face changed, and his body became invulnerable.


    "Dang"


    A sound, that stab touched him, unexpectedly broken.


    "Dai Changqing" snorted coldly: "who attacked me secretly?"


    Wu Dong jumped out from the ground more than ten meters away. He looked at Dai Changqing and said coldly, "you are very powerful in evil."


    Dai Changqing''s face changed and said angrily, "brother Wu, why did you attack me secretly?"


    Bai Bing is even more surprised and angry. She stares at Wu Dong angrily: "Wu Dong, what are you doing? Do you know that if you assassinate the young Marquis, you will be exterminated? "


    Wu Dong: "who said he was a little Marquis? Bai Bing, when you see powerful people, you want to climb. But when you think about it carefully, which young marquis will run into the fairyland alone? "


    Bai Bing sneered: "I''ve been talking with Shaohou for a long time. I know him better than you. He is Shaohou. He can''t be wrong. Wu Dong, I didn''t expect that you are such a small hearted person. I''m so disappointed with you! "


    Wu Dong looks strange: "are you disappointed in me?"


    "Yes Bai Bing glared at him, "do you think I don''t know why my grandfather asked me to come to the fairyland with you? Hehe, he wants to set us up, but we are not suitable. I, the elite disciple of Baibing hall, don''t like you, the little disciple of nine star power? "


    "So, along the way, I''m right to sneer at you. You think you have no hope, and the young marquis is elegant, so you are jealous, so you hurt him. " Speaking of this, she repeatedly shook her head, "Wu Dong, you really deserve to be a sect disciple. The pattern is too small, and the mind is too small. That''s why I, Bai Bing, can''t look at you."


    Wu Dong clapped his hands: "it''s a pity that he is blind. You can''t see this man''s evil skill just now? If he is young, I''ll give you my head. "


    "Enough!" White ice cold voice way, "you leave me far, the road behind, I no longer need you! Also, don''t try to do harm to the young Marquis, or I will kill you! "


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes. This woman is really self righteous. But he promised Xiao Taiyi, but he couldn''t leave without her. But it''s impossible for him to stay here.


    He sighed softly and said, "well, let''s go our separate ways." With that, his figure disappeared and he didn''t know where to go.


    "Dai Changqing" snorted coldly: "I don''t know what to do. If it wasn''t for your face, I would have killed this man just now."


    Bai Bing was very sorry and said, "Shaohou, I''m sorry. You can rest assured that he won''t come again. If he shows up again, I''ll kill him for you. "


    "Dai Changqing" was satisfied, and said: "Bai Bing, let''s go on the road too, lest the idle guys come to attack us again."


    Bai Bing nodded: "OK, let''s go."


    They got up and flew away in the same direction.


    Not far away, Wu Dong is in a state of invisibility and follows secretly. He doesn''t want to take care of Bai Bing, but this fake Shaohou obviously has a bad heart. If he doesn''t care, Bai Bing doesn''t know how to die in the end.


    After escaping for a distance, they approached the second point Wu Dong had found before. There was something he wanted.


    They were just about to pass by, and more than a dozen escape lights came. Below, there was a vast swamp. In particular, the swamp directly below the crowd was covered with a layer of seven colors of smoke.


    "Dai Changqing" stopped. He took a look at those people and said to Bai Bing, "it seems that there are treasures here. Let''s not rush. Let''s have a look."

 Chapter 701

    Wu Dong, who followed him, also stopped and looked through with his left eye. Through the seven colors of smoke, he saw dozens of corpses floating in the swamp below. He died soon. They look like they were all poisoned.


    Under the corpse, there was a layer of extremely poisonous venom, which kept bubbling. That was how the seven color smoke was formed.


    Further down, there was a layer of purple paste, about a finger thick. Seeing it, Wu Dong''s eyes would stare out.


    "Ziling ointment!"


    Ziling ointment is a kind of very rare elixir. Its function is "continuation". If the hand is broken, the leg is broken, or even the Yang God is cut off, you can use it to connect it. The effect is immediate.


    Moreover, it can be used to refine some magic pills, which can be said to be something that can be met but not sought.


    He continued to look down. Under the purple spirit cream, there was a solid rock shell. More than ten meters under the rock shell, there was clear water. The water was light blue, and there were more than ten lotus plants growing inside.


    Some of these lotus plants have already produced lotus seeds. The lotus seeds are of five colors, and the lotus leaves are of five colors.


    "Five elements fairy Lotus!" Wu Dong is another shock. It''s more precious than Ziling ointment.


    Under the surface of the water, there is a layer of five colors of soil. Wu Dong saw that this is the five colors of God soil. It is one of the most precious kinds of soil for planting God medicine. It was formed when heaven and earth were born. The quantity is extremely small, and the use of a little is a little less.


    He quietly came to the neighborhood of the group and heard someone say: "elder martial brother, is there a treasure under here? Dozens of people are dead. Don''t end up with nothing. "


    Another said, "it can''t be wrong. My Lingbao compass is very accurate. It indicates that if there is a treasure here, the earth will not be wrong. Try to get down and have a look, or there will be more and more people. "


    Wu Dong immediately away from the scene, and then into the underground, toward the place to escape. When he was approaching, he found that not far away, there were several people running underground, but they could not see through, so they had to grope forward. Because the soil here is very strange and can isolate the mind, they are like blind people, running around.


    Wu Dong ignored them and went straight underground. At this time, he could see clearly that the scope of the five elements divine clay was about half an acre. He was not polite at once. He used the five elements to carry the whole clay, together with the water on it, into Baojie.


    Only the five elements god earth, these Xianlian can grow. Not to mention that, the water in it was also a good thing, which was also removed by him. For this reason, he also dug a large pool with stones in the ring as a lotus pool.


    Finally, he pulled out the purple sword and took away the purple spirit cream. Without Ziling ointment, the poisonous swamp mud immediately began to corrode the rock. Without much effort, the rock was completely corroded, and the poison penetrated into the ground. The whole area became a poisonous place.


    At this time, Wu Dong had already gone away, happily watching in the distance.


    At this time, more and more people gathered here. They were all convinced that there were treasures below, and they would not leave one by one.


    However, no one dares to go down at this time, because no one wants to die.


    Suddenly, there was a sword light in the crowd. Where the sword light went, there were four people with different heads.


    This is a Jian Xiu. After he killed three people with one sword, he sneered and said, "listen to me clearly. Whoever I ask to go down will go down. If you don''t obey me, kill me!"


    With that, he pointed to a person nearby, threw him a poisonous amulet and said coldly, "you, use this amulet to have a try."


    The man''s face was ugly, and he said, "my friend, I am a person without life education. You are not afraid to offend it?"


    "Cut the crap, don''t want to die, go down!" With that, a ray of sword light hovered over his head and might fall at any time.


    This man can''t help it. As soon as he bites his teeth, he urges the amulet to avoid poison and jumps down. However, as soon as his people came into contact with the seven colors of smoke, the amulet began to burn, followed by his screams, and fell directly into the swamp, where he was poisoned on the spot.


    Jian Xiu frowned and his eyes swept away, and people around him dodged. However, in his eyes, the "Dai Changqing" is very calm, still maintaining his "young Marquis" appearance.


    Jian Xiu pointed: "you, come here!"


    The words fall, sword light first arrived, circled in his head.


    Dai Changqing''s face changed: "friend, do you know who I am?"


    "You are the God, and you have to listen to me today." That person sneers, "I count three, disobedient, die!"


    Dai Changqing knew that he couldn''t avoid it. He looked at Bai Bing and sighed and said, "Bai Bing, as a young Marquis, I can''t get involved. It''s up to you."


    Bai Bing is stupid. How can you rely on her? Isn''t that death?


    Her face immediately showed shock and fear. She was also a smart person. She knew immediately that Dai Changqing wanted to sacrifice him and save herself!


    Seeing her hesitation, Dai Changqing''s face sank: "why don''t you?"


    "I..." Bai Bing didn''t know how to answer. She felt like crying.


    "Isn''t it a pity for such a beauty to die?" The Jian Xiu saw Bai Bing, his eyes lit up and pointed to her, "you, come here."


    Bai Bing clenched her fist and walked slowly towards him.


    "Hurry up!" Jian Xiu let out an impatient roar.


    Walking in front of her, the green bean eyes of Jian Xiu turned around her and said with a smile: "good, good figure, white skin, I like it. In the future, you will be my maid, and you will sleep with me


    Bai Bing feels humiliated. He looks at Dai Changqing and hopes that he can stand up and say a word for her.


    However, Dai Changqing didn''t seem to see it and deliberately kept his face away.


    Jian Xiu looked at Dai Changqing and said, "go down!" Then he threw a bead to him.


    This is a poison avoiding bead. He wants Dai Changqing to try the effect.


    Dai Changqing was helpless and said, "I''m afraid this poison avoiding bead will not work. It''s like using it. "


    He took out a talisman from his arms and said, "this is a very powerful talisman to avoid poison. How about I try it?"


    "Yes." Sword cultivation.


    So Dai Changqing urged the talisman, and the next second, his figure suddenly disappeared.


    "Invisibility? Damn it Jianxiu is very angry. Jianguang is nearby. It''s a pity that Dai Changqing has escaped and disappeared.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, people around fled. No matter how fast this man''s sword light was, it could not stop everyone. Only two of them were killed, and the rest disappeared.


    Jian Xiu is more angry. He stares at Bai Bing and says coldly, "take off all your clothes and make me comfortable for a while. After you feel comfortable, you can continue to test. "


    Bai Bing is desperate. He knows that in such a place, strength is everything. She will not only be humiliated, but also die in the swamp. Her body will rot and stink. She couldn''t help crying at the thought.


    If she had listened to Wu Dong, she would not have come to this end. That Dai Changqing must be a fake Shaohou.


    Wu Dong, where are you? Didn''t you mean to protect me?


    "Why, afraid?" Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded.


    Bai Bing immediately widened her eyes. She suddenly turned around and saw Wu Dong standing not far behind him.


    She cried out, "are you here to save me?"


    Wu Dong sighed: "besides me, who can save you?"


    He looked at the famous Jian Xiu and said, "no wonder he is so arrogant. It turns out that he is the immortal in the holy land, and he is Jian Xiu. But unfortunately, your strength is not worth mentioning in front of me. "


    "Death


    The famous Jian Xiu was very angry. He pointed his hand and killed Wu Dong with a sword light.


    Facing the sword light, Wu Dong opened his mouth and spewed out a sword Qi. The sword Qi collided with the sword light, and the sword light suddenly dimmed and fell to the ground, turning into a broken sword amulet.


    Wu Dong took a look at it and said with a sneer, "it''s a sword charm. I thought you had really become a sword pill."


    Jian Xiu was surprised. He saw that Wu Dong was spewing out his sword Qi. It was not simple. He could cut off his sword charm!


    With a "choking" sound, he drew out a long sword and stabbed it at his chest.


    Wu Dong no longer talks nonsense, Zidian sword dance, in the form of LiuNian stab each other. This LiuNian, he learned from the seven kill sword, combined with the current environment, is very powerful.


    "Dang!"


    With the sound of a sword, the long Jian Shuo got rid of his hand. His left hand was cut off, and he was also hit by a sword on his neck. Blood spattered. He shook for a moment, and a Yang God flew out behind him. He fled to the air.


    Wu Dong is too lazy to chase after him. He can''t live too long in his spare time. If he meets other people, he will kill him.


    He dug out some thin pieces from Jianxiu''s corpse and threw them into his own ring.


    One side of the white ice head down, heart five flavor Chen miscellaneous, just now she hopes Wu Dong can appear, save her life. But when he did come, she was embarrassed.


    For a moment, she clenched her teeth, slowly raised her head and turned pale: "before, I was wrong. I despised you as a disciple of the sect. I thought I was proud of being a disciple of the great religion, and I was cheated by that man. I formally apologize to you. "


    Wu Dong looked at her and said, "I need to make it clear so that you don''t think I''ll take a fancy to you. First, I''m not interested in you. But I promised Lord Xiao that I would keep you safe. Second, since you want to live, listen to me. You can do whatever I say. In this way, you may also encounter opportunities. Third, I will distribute what I get, and you will take whatever I give you. "


    Da Jiao''s disciple, who knew the most about respecting strength, immediately said respectfully, "yes, I will obey my elder martial brother''s orders."


    Before that, she disdained to call Wu Dong senior brother, but now, she has to admit Wu Dong''s strength and wisdom, and is willing to call him "senior brother".


    Wu Dong nodded. He looked at the front and said, "let''s go. There''s nothing good around here."


    They set foot on the flying sword and continued to fly forward. This flight, has been hundreds of thousands of meters in the air, while flying, while observing below.


    Soon, Bai Bing found that Wu Dong was flying around the circle, first in the inner circle, and then expanding outward. The distance between the two flight routes was as much as 10000 Li.


    Occasionally, he would stop and look down, which made Bai Bing very strange. Could he see the things below? How is that possible?

 Chapter 702

    In this way, Wu Dong flew round and round. Taking the swamp as the center of the circle, he checked all the areas within 200000 Li in diameter and found nine places worth exploring.


    It took him three days to fly more than three million kilometers. Moreover, he was very tired. He landed in the first position to find a place to rest.


    This is a big lake. There are many islands in the lake. He landed on one island.


    After flying for three days in a row, Wu Dong was hungry and tired. He took a Benyuan Shengli pill and brought out some food.


    Bai Bing was eating silently. She was full of questions, but she didn''t dare to ask any more, because Wu Dong was always black. She knew that she was asking for nothing.


    After eating, Wu Dongpan sat down and adjusted his breath. He had five elements in him and lived on. Half an hour later, he had recovered as before. It seemed that his skill had increased again.


    Suddenly he stood up and came to the edge of the island, staring at the lake in front of him. In the lake, there was plenty of spirit. He reached for a fish and flew into his palm.


    This is a white fish. There is a natural Rune on the surface of the fish. Seeing this rune, Bai Bing exclaimed: "this is a treasure fish!"


    Wu Dong: "that''s right. Have you ever thought about why there are precious fish in this lake? "


    White ice one Leng: "do you mean, here have treasure?"


    Wu Dong nodded. He threw him an empty ring and said, "your task is to fill the ring with water, and then catch the fish for me. The more, the better."


    Bai Bing nodded: "good!"


    Wu Dong: "if someone comes and you continue to catch your fish, those people will catch the same fish as you. If someone goes down, you don''t have to worry. Just concentrate on catching fish. "


    "Good elder martial brother."


    Wu Dong no longer said much, but used the skill of water escape and disappeared in the lake.


    Bai Bing filled Baojie with water and began to catch fish.


    On the other side, Wu Dong has sunk to the bottom of the lake. The bottom of the lake is full of colorful stones, shining and constantly releasing aura. That''s why there are precious fish in these lakes.


    "It''s xuanhuangshi and chaohaolingshi, and there are so many of them with high quality!" He laughed and immediately released his mind. These spirit stones flew into his ring one after another.


    Soon, he brought a few rings are full. Fortunately, he had killed several people before, and had a lot of storage tools on his body. He continued to install them.


    His efficiency is very high. He has been busy for more than three hours, and he has searched all the spirit stones at the bottom of the lake. He roughly estimated that there were billions of spirit stones.


    According to the market price, the price of a piece of chaotic spirit stone is from 50000 dragon coins. These billions of spirit stones are worth trillions of green dragon coins.


    After collecting the stone, he rushed out of the water and found that there were dozens of people catching fish by the lake, and Bai Bing was one of them.


    He laughed, deliberately caught a few fish rushed out, said to Bai Bing: "there is no big fish at the bottom of the lake, white trip."


    Bai Bing smiles: "elder martial brother, I caught a lot of fish. We can go."


    Wu Dong nodded: "let''s go."


    "Wait!"


    A voice sounded, Wu Dong looked, a man in black standing not far away, eyes staring at them: "leave the fish."


    The price of this treasure fish is very high, one can sell hundreds of dragon coins.


    Wu Dong frowned and asked, "younger martial sister, how much did you catch?"


    Bai Bing said, "tens of thousands of them."


    Wu Dong sighed, took her ring, threw it to the man, and said, "if you want it, I''ll give it to you."


    The man took Baojie, glanced at it, showed a satisfied expression and said, "you are very smart. You can go now. You, stay


    He let Wu Dong go and Bai Bing stay. It seems that the matter is not over yet.


    Wu Dong was silent. There were many people at the scene. He didn''t want to conflict with this man, but now it seems that it''s no good not to conflict with him, because he is a man who takes an inch.


    "In that case, I''d better return the fish." Wu Dong reaches out his hand.


    The man sneered: "looking for death!"


    Wu Dong''s purple electric sword has come out of its sheath. The light of the sword is flashing. Snowflakes are falling all over the sky. There are thousands of them.


    Every snowflake is a sword Qi. This is the "falling snow" of Wu Dong''s cultivation. This is his second display. For the first time, he only used a snowflake to hurt his opponent.


    Three thousand snowflakes, suddenly formed a snowflake killing array, spinning up, a force of terror suppressed, the man''s face changed greatly, shouting: "I''m the son of the Marquis of Zhenhai, I..."


    "Poof!"


    Dozens of snowflakes burst open. The man was blown to pieces. His Yang God wanted to escape. He was strangled by the snowflakes.


    Wu Dong went forward to put away his things and took Bai Bing away. In the distance, some people looked at this side in shock. What kind of sword is that? It''s terrible!


    Leaving the lake area, Wu Dong throws Bai bing a storage ring with tens of millions of chaotic spirit stones in it.


    When she took the ring, Bai Bing took a look at it and was shocked. She looked at Wu Dong strangely and said, "elder martial brother, you don''t have to give it to me. These spirit stones are worth billions of green dragon coins. "


    Wu Dong light way: "I said, give you what, I will decide."


    Bai Bing saluted him deeply: "thank you, elder martial brother!"


    "Let''s go. There''s not much time left. There are still three days left, and half a day left to rush to the exit. There are still two and a half days left." Wu Dongdao, "go to the next place."


    In order to save time, Wu Dong''s planned treasure exploration routes are all from the outermost to the exit.


    Soon, they came to a vast grassland, where there are many wild horses, goats, rabbits and falcons in the air.


    Bai Bing asked: "elder martial brother, are there any treasures here? Why can''t I search my mind? "


    Wu Dong: "look at the grassland. It''s vast. As a matter of fact, grass is also greedy for land, and here, there are 800 grassy kings. "


    Bai Bing was stunned: "the king of grass?"


    "The king of grass is the spirit who manages all kinds of grass and the king of grass. No matter how good the elixir is, in the eyes of the king of grass, it''s all grass. Do you think it''s powerful? "


    Bai Bing: "but elder martial brother, no matter how powerful the grass king is, what''s the use of catching him?"


    Wu Dong: "if you catch them, you can force them to hand over the elixir of the whole grassland. You can also take a few of them and help us manage the medicine garden."


    With that, he had already started to move forward. A seemingly ordinary grass suddenly twisted. It struggled desperately, but it was still grasped by Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong said: "the grass head emperor, be obedient and I will spare you. You order the other grassy kings to come to me as soon as possible, and they can''t come in vain. Everyone should give me some elixir. "


    It turns out that this is not the king of rowing, but the king of grass.


    The grass head emperor suddenly gave birth to countless roots and wound them around Wu Dong''s arm. It seemed that he wanted to fight back.


    Wu Dong immediately shook the grass head emperor away with Xianli and frowned slightly. This guy was more difficult to deal with than he expected. He felt that the grass root was going to plunge into his blood. If he hadn''t lost it quickly, he would have been injured.


    The grass fell on the ground again. In a moment, all the grass on the ground began to dance, and countless stems flew to Wudong like sharp arrows.


    Wu Dong hastened to urge the body protecting immortal to block the arrows outside. He cried to himself that it was a pity that he knew it was impossible to capture the grass head emperor by force today.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he took out a piece of five elements divine earth about the size of a nail from the ring and threw it to the emperor.


    The grass head emperor got the sacred soil, and immediately stood up comfortably. Every blade of grass was shaking slightly.


    After a few minutes, a divine idea was conveyed to Wu Dong: "human beings, where did you get the divine land? Any more? "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "yes. Tsao tou Huang, why don''t we do a business? You ask me to take ten Tsao tou Wang with me and send me some elixirs by the way. I''ll exchange them with you. "


    The grass head emperor thought for a while and said, "yes, but I don''t believe you human beings, god earth. You should give it to me first."


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes."


    At the moment, he threw a piece of Holy Earth big as his fist to the grass head emperor. The grass head emperor got the sacred soil, immediately stretched out his roots, wrapped it up, and deeply rooted in the ground.


    After a few minutes, eight hundred grassy kings came one after another. These grassy kings were humanoid monsters formed by countless weeds, each of which was ten meters high.


    This caused the king of grass to surround Wu Dong in the middle and shake his body one after another. The next second, countless elixirs fall from them.


    Wu Dong''s eyes were shining, and he was not polite. He immediately collected these elixirs. A rough calculation shows that there are millions of them, and they are all very precious medicines. Among them are ten thousand year old ginseng, one hundred thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum, and so on.


    Finally, ten grassy kings knelt down in front of him, and they recognized him as the LORD by the order of the grassy king.


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "the noumenon appears."


    Ten small grasses flew into his palm. He carefully collected them, and then said to the grass head emperor, "grass head emperor, thank you very much. Goodbye


    Leaving the grassland, they went to a third place.


    Here, is a continuous iceberg, one after another, into which, white ice are shivering, and the colder the more inside.


    Before they landed on an iceberg, the temperature around them was close to the limit. Bai Bing''s lips turned purple and said, "elder martial brother, what are we doing here?"


    Wu Dong didn''t feel much. He was satisfied with the five elements, so he lost some firepower to Bai Bing, who was immediately warm. She immediately approached Wu Dong, hoping to hold him warm.


    Wu Dong: "you wait here. I''ll go to the depths of the iceberg to have a look."


    With that, his people disappeared.


    At the core of the iceberg, Wu Dong saw a dark blue glow, like a flame, releasing a boundless chill.


    This thing, called billions of ice spirits, is the same level of existence as the fire spirit, which originated from the beginning of heaven and earth.


    There is fire spirit in Wu Dong''s body. The firepower released is enough to fight against the power of the ice soul.


    However, after glancing at the front, he suddenly made the appearance of freezing to death and turned to walk out.


    As soon as he escaped from the iceberg, he heard a cold hum behind him, and then a wisp of cold came to the back of his head.


    As soon as Wu Dong grasped it, he grasped a flying knife made of cold ice in his palm. If it were not for the power of fire essence, his hands would have frozen, and his body would not be able to resist the cold force.

 Chapter 703

    As soon as he looked back, he saw a man with blue eyes and white hair, who exuded iceberg like temperament.


    Wu Dong put away the throwing knife and said coldly, "we have no grudge. Why do you want to kill me?"


    White haired man said: "ice soul thing, can''t let others know, otherwise there will be more people come."


    Wu Dong sneered: "even if they don''t come, you can''t take this ice soul?"


    White haired man: "that''s my business. You must die. "


    Wu Dong sneered: "you are very confident."


    "Of course. In front of my power of ice, you are a celestial being, and today you will become an ice sculpture. " After that, Wu Dong felt the air coagulate, his body became stiff, and his skin was covered with white frost.


    The white haired man came to Wu Dong and said, "my holy land of ice, how powerful is it?"


    "Not so much." Wu Dong said coldly, but his voice was trembling.


    The white haired man sneered. He stretched out his long nails and pointed to Wu Dong''s eyebrows.


    As soon as his nails were about to touch his skin, the man''s face suddenly changed. A sword pierced his chest, and the sword was in Wu Dong''s hand.


    White haired man''s face is not reconciled: "impossible, my ice power, actually has no effect on you."


    "You''re very good. If I didn''t have a treasure, I''m afraid I''d have caught your way. This is an iceberg. Your holy land absorbs the power of ice. Even the Immortal King will be killed by freezing. "


    The man with white hair lowered his head and said, "it''s my carelessness. Don''t kill me. My family will pay the ransom. "


    "Ransom?" Wu Dong looked at him, "who is your family?"


    Man: "my family is the king of ice, one of the eight kings of the gods."


    Wu Dong also knows that, like the following, there is a family in this dynasty. One star aristocratic family, to nine star aristocratic family, the aristocratic family above the nine star family is called the royal family, which is second only to the Tianjia family and is half a level stronger than the great religion.


    He didn''t expect to meet a royal son here.


    He laughed and said, "well, how much money can your family spend to redeem you?"


    "Whatever you ask." He said faintly, "our family controls 34 time and space of the Proterozoic continent. What has more resources is that you can give as much as you want."


    Wu Dong pulled out his sword and threw him a healing pill.


    The man swallowed the elixir and the wound recovered quickly. He could not help but marvel at the effectiveness of the elixir, which was not much worse than that of his body.


    He arched his hand: "thank you for not killing me."


    Wu Dong said, "what''s your name?"


    "In the cold river at night." He said.


    Wu Dong: "yehanjiang, you should be the genius of yezu?"


    Yehanjiang nodded: "yes. I was the only one who practiced the night family Tianbing Jue to the fifth level before I was 15 years old. Now the night king of the night clan, he was 24 years old when he reached the fifth level of cultivation. "


    Wu Dong: "kill you, you night clan loss is heavy."


    Ye Hanjiang: "if you don''t kill me, how much ransom do you want?"


    Wu Dong: "forget it, although you want to kill me, I also stabbed you. It''s even."


    Night cold river a stay, so forget?


    Wu Dongdao: "you go."


    Yehanjiang was silent for a moment, and he suddenly gave a deep salute: "if you don''t kill me, yehanjiang will never forget."


    On one side, Bai Bing walked out from behind an ice stone, her face turned white: "it''s the royal family, elder martial brother. Why did you let him go? What if he should get revenge later? "


    Wu Dong light way: "this person''s face is like ice, in fact, the heart is not evil."


    White ice one Leng: "not evil? Isn''t he going to kill you? "


    "No. The handle of his flying knife was aimed at my head, not at the tip. So for a moment, he was trying to knock me out. Later, when he gave me that advice, he just wanted to erase my memory. "


    Bai Bing was stunned. He didn''t expect that there was a secret story.


    Wu Dong: "if not, my sword is not to stab, but to cut off his head."


    Bai Bing understood at once, and she said in surprise, "elder martial brother, you are so calculating. In this way, with this person''s temperament, he will definitely regard elder martial brother as a living benefactor. "


    "It is." Wu Dong light way, "his life, is I Rao."


    Bai Bing put up his thumb: "elder martial brother is clever."


    Wu Dong looked at Bai Bing and said, "your practice seems to be similar to his, even your eyes are the same."


    Bai Bing: "that''s not true. We have the same constitution, both of us have the same cold constitution, so we have the same eye color."


    Wu Dong said, "OK, I''ll wait for me a little longer."


    He entered the iceberg for the second time. This time, he went directly to the ice soul of 100 million years and reached out to hold it in his hand. This ice soul, unexpectedly has not the slightest chill, on the contrary makes people feel warm.


    "Good thing, this is the congenital soul. If it is refined into my Yang God, its power is unimaginable!" He smiles and swallows the ice soul.


    This ice soul, no object can carry it, he can only swallow it. Ice soul into the belly, was suppressed by the power of fire essence, finally escaped into Wu Dong''s right eye.


    Suddenly, Wu Dong''s right eye turned to light blue, while his left eye turned to light red, one red and one blue, which was a little strange.


    Wu Dong came out immediately after he got the ice soul of one hundred million years. Then he found that Bai Bing was frozen in place and his nose was out.


    He was surprised: "I just went in for a while, how can you freeze like this?"


    Bai Bing was about to cry: "elder martial brother, who said you went in for a while? You''ve been in for two days


    Wu Dong was stunned. Then he thought that it was too cold around the ice soul, and time was frozen. He felt that it was only a while, but actually he had been out for two days.


    Wu Dong''s face changed: "bad! It''s only half a day. Speed up


    He pulled up the white ice and headed for the next point.


    More than half an hour later, Wu Dong came to a place he thought of most, a high mountain. On the top of the mountain, there was a terrible release of heavenly power. However, this heavenly power can only be felt at the foot of the mountain.


    At this time, more than 30 people had gathered at the foot of the mountain. Coincidentally, Hanjiang and Dai Changqing were also among them that night. So as soon as Wu Dong appeared, both of them reacted greatly.


    The night cold river walks quickly, bows a gift: "benefactor."


    Wu Dong light way "don''t call me benefactor, if you don''t see outside, call me brother Wu."


    Yehanjiang was very happy and said, "good, brother Wu."


    Dai Changqing turned away for fear that Wu Dong might find him.


    Wu Dong ignored him and said, "brother ye, do you want to go up the mountain, too?"


    The night cold river nods: "that ice soul, I have no ability to get, this Tianshan Mountain, I want to walk."


    "Is this Tianshan Mountain?" Wu Dong asked.


    Ye Hanjiang nodded: "the birth of a new world will produce many miraculous natural landscapes. This Tianshan Mountain is the place where the will of heaven in the world converges. In other words, if you can climb the Tianshan Mountains, you will be able to win the fairyland in the future and become the supreme of this realm. "


    Wu Dong''s heart moved. In this way, he must go to Tianshan.


    Ye Hanjiang: "brother Wu, you must also try. It doesn''t matter if you don''t succeed. Moreover, on the top of the mountain, there should be medicinal materials from heaven, which is the supreme medicine. "


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "it''s better to be together."


    So, he and white ice and night cold river, together to walk on the mountain, every step, Tianwei will enhance a point.


    Although Bai Bing''s talent is good, after a hundred steps, she can''t support her. She said, "elder martial brother, Prince of the night, I can''t hold on any longer. Please follow me."


    They nodded and continued to walk up. Halfway up the mountain, there was no one else around. Yehanjiang is under great pressure and is struggling. Wudong is also under great pressure. Every step is very slow.


    In this way, after more than 100 steps, yehanjiang sat on a stone and said with a bitter smile, "brother Wu, I can''t go any more. I hope you can climb to the top."


    Wu Dong looked up and saw that there were still more than 100 steps to the top. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK, wait for me!"


    Step by step, he lived in the five elements of his body. The fire spirit and ice spirit were also under great pressure and released their innate strength to help Wu Dong share part of the pressure.


    Thirty steps, fifty steps, one hundred steps. There are still more than ten steps to go. But these ten steps are really difficult. Every time Wu Dong goes there, it takes a few minutes.


    On his forehead, his veins were open, and his body was full of five colors. After walking for a while, there were still five steps left, so he swallowed one of Benyuan Shengli pills and moved forward two steps.


    "There are four more steps." He said to himself, but he couldn''t move his feet. He wanted to sit down and have a rest.


    He did not dare to sit, because once he sat down, he knew that he would never stand up again.


    "Even Tianwei can''t oppress me!" As soon as he was cruel, he held his legs in his hands and moved up.


    This is exactly what practitioners should do. At this moment, he suddenly felt his heart penetrating and his whole body was shocked. The sword Qi hidden in each cell suddenly rushed out and gathered into a sword Qi that seemed to open the sky.


    Wu Dong moved in his heart and drew out the purple electric sword. The sword Qi gathered on the tip of the sword. He pointed to the sky with the sword and walked.


    Tianwei was split by the sword Qi. Wu Dong''s resistance was slightly reduced, and he took three steps in a row, with the last step left.


    At this time, he pointed to the sky, Tianwei and Jianyi were fighting. At this time, he stood straight, his eyes full of fighting.


    "Break it for me!"


    With a low roar, he finally took the last step. In a flash, the power of heaven weakened a lot, and he reached the top of the mountain.


    The next second, however, the heavenly power suddenly converged on Wu Dong. This time, it became very gentle, turned into a very mysterious force, and then integrated into his body.


    Wu Dongyi Leng, careful feeling, but no big change.


    He looked forward and saw an old tree on the top of the mountain. I don''t know how long it has lived. There are more than ten drops of fruit hanging on the tree. The fist is so big that it gives off fragrance.


    He came over, reached out and picked all the fruit, grinning: "it''s the fruit of heaven!"


    When the fruit is removed, the branches and leaves of the old trees wither one after another, leaving only the trunk. So he pulled up the tree. This is the wood of heaven. It can''t be better to use it to make arrays and weapons.


    At this time, the night cold river rushed up, because Tianwei was not there, he knew that Wu Dong had succeeded.


    However, at this time, there was nothing left on the mountain. He was not lost. He said with a smile, "Congratulations, brother Wu."


    "Happy together." With a smile, Wu Dong took out a fruit of heaven and handed it to him.


    The night cold river eyes a bright, quickly put away the fruit, zhengse way: "thank you brother Wu! With this fruit, I can go to heaven. "


    Wu Dong: "you''re welcome. It''s not early. It''s time for us to rush to the exit. Unfortunately, too much time has passed. "


    The night cold river says with a smile: "no harm. If a new world opens in the future, I will inform brother Wu. " With that, he gave Wu Dong a communication symbol as a communication tool in the future.


    Wu Dong nodded, put away the letter and said, "let''s go!"


    When they went down the mountain, they took white ice and went to the exit together.


    When they came in, there were hundreds of people, but when they got to the exit, they found that the number was less than 100, and nearly 60% of them died.

 Chapter 704

    When Wudong reached the top of Tianshan Mountain, many people were envious, but they did not dare to come because of the cold river at night. But after all, some people can''t help it, such as "Dai Changqing".


    Dai Changqing came over with a smile. He said, "brother Wu, you were rude to me before. I decided to let bygones be bygones."


    Wu Dongxin said you are so shameless. His face sank and he said, "get out of here!"


    Dai Changqing''s face sank: "brother Wu, I am..."


    "Heaven cult, Han Jue, is that your true identity?" Wu Dong said lightly.


    "Dai Changqing" if struck by lightning, surprised to ask, "how do you know?"


    Wu Dong light way: "hurry to roll, I am in a good mood, otherwise you are already dead."


    This time, Dai Changqing didn''t dare to fart, so he turned around and walked away.


    So far, Wu Dong was quiet. Three people in situ breathing, waiting for about three hours, open a door in the air, the exit of fairyland, opened!


    People flew to the exit one after another, and Wu Dong was the first group to come out.


    After coming out, it is still on the cliff, and the elders of all parties have been waiting there for a long time. Shitai, guantaiyi, Baili Chunqiu, xiaotaiyi and others of wuxingmen almost all arrived.


    When they saw Wu Dong and Bai bingping returning, they were all relieved.


    Shi Tai said with a smile: "you have worked hard, let''s go!"


    However, as soon as they were about to leave, there was a smell of Jinxian. The pressure on the spot made Shi Tai''s face change, and they all looked to the left.


    A thin old man with skin like an old tree skin, blind eyes and a piece of white, his hair tied into a pagoda, tied on the top of his head, tied with a golden gourd.


    In his hand, the old man had a green bamboo stick. He beat the ground and walked slowly towards Wu Dong.


    "Don''t rush out first, and hand over all your disciples'' income from the earth fairy world. I won''t embarrass you." This old man light way, unexpectedly is to rob.


    Shi Tai said angrily, "holy eye God, your golden immortal, has come to rob something of a younger generation. It''s not nice to hear that?"


    The old man laughed: "I''ve lived for thousands of years, and I''m afraid of gossiping? Little doll, hurry up and hand over the things. My blind man''s patience is not good. "


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes. It''s shameless that Jinxian jumped out!


    But he couldn''t help it. He quickly turned his mind, thinking that he would hand in some treasure first.


    At this time, the night cold river light way: "Lingyan Tianzun elder, we meet again."


    He turned his head and said with a smile, "it''s the little prince of the night clan. Three years ago, I went to the night King''s birthday party and met him. Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for three years. The strength of the little prince has improved a lot. Congratulations. "


    Ye Hanjiang said with a smile: "master Lingyan, this Wu Dong is my good friend. Can you give Xiao Wang a face and let him go this time?"


    The holy eye God was silent. None of the kings in the divine Dynasty was a simple person. The strength of the night king was far above him, and his influence was even greater.


    Just hesitated for a few seconds, he "ha ha" a smile: "Little Wang Ye opened his mouth, I naturally want to give this face."


    Ye Hanjiang said with a smile: "master Lingyan, in half a year, my night home will open a treasure. If you are interested, you can explore it together."


    The holy eye God was very happy. The treasure opened by the night king must be extraordinary. He immediately felt romantic and didn''t feel that he had suffered a loss this time. He said with a smile, "of course, it''s impossible. Here, I thank the little king."


    Then he said with a smile to Wu Dong, "little doll, you are lucky. Today I will let you go. You won''t hate me, will you?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I''m joking. You are Jinxian. Do I dare to hate you?"


    With a smile, Lingyan Tianzun turned and left.


    Wu Dong said to yehanjiang, "brother Yeh, thank you very much. Please follow me to wuxingmen for a few days."


    Ye Hanjiang also wanted to get along with Wu Dong, a new friend, to enhance his understanding. He said, "great, I''ll disturb that brother."


    The party returned to the wuxingmen. When the little prince arrived, the wuxingmen naturally gave full hospitality. Shi Tai personally hosted a banquet, accompanied by the five patriarchs.


    At the banquet, Bai Bing has been sitting on Wu Dong''s side, like a obedient daughter-in-law. Her indifference has disappeared completely. When she looks at Wu Dong, she is full of respect and trust.


    After drinking a few glasses of wine, Wu Dong took out a ring, threw it to Shi Tai and said, "headmaster, this is what I handed in."


    Shi Tai took it and saw that his body was shocked, because there were at least a billion chaotic spirit stones in this ring! One billion, worth five trillion dragon dollars!


    Shi Tai took a look at Wu Dong and said, "Wu Dong, don''t you keep so much money by yourself?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "sect master, I have left some of them. Now the five element gate is the time to use money. Please accept it. In addition, I''ve got some miraculous drugs. I''ll refine some when I have time and stay in the five elements gate as the capital to cultivate talented disciples. "


    Shi Tai was very satisfied and said, "Wu Dong, we all remember your contribution. From now on, you officially become the core disciple of the five elements sect, and your status is on an equal footing with the five patriarchs. "


    Wu dongyili: "thank you for your cultivation."


    Baili Chunqiu said with a smile: "Wudong, you have done a good job. With this money, we can rise rapidly."


    Wu Dong said to Ye Hanjiang, "brother ye, your palace controls so much time and space. I wonder if our five elements gate can develop its power in the past?"


    Yehanjiang said with a smile, "naturally. In some places, there is no power to enter in the early stage. If the five element gate can enter in advance, it can firmly control the local area. However, all night clan sites have to pay taxes. "


    Wu Dong: "of course, we should follow the rules."


    Hearing that ye Hanjiang was willing to help, all the people in wuxingmen were very happy, and they all offered him wine.


    The wine didn''t leave until early in the morning. Wu Dong and yehanjiang hooked up and went to the hospital where he lived to drink. Bai Bing wanted to follow, but he was expelled by Wu Dong.


    When he got to the hospital, Wu Dong, who was drunk, suddenly woke up. He said with a smile, "brother ye, do you know why I left you?"


    Night Hanjiang also became sober, he said with a smile: "from brother Wu''s eyes, I see friendship, brother Wu should be good for me."


    Wu Dong nodded: "brother Ye is really smart."


    With one finger of his right hand, a hundred million year old ice soul flew out and condensed into a blue flame at his fingertips.


    Night cold river excited whole body trembles: "hundred million year ice soul!"


    Wu Dong: "after you left, I got it. This is the most precious thing in the world. If I waste it alone, I will give it to you. If you refine this ice soul into Yang God, your ice formula will surely advance by leaps and bounds. "


    At night, Hanjiang bowed deeply: "brother Wu, thank you for your kindness. Please be bowed by my younger brother!"


    Wu Dong helped him up and said with a smile, "you and I are brothers. How can we become brothers of different surnames?"


    Night cold river eyes shine: "wonderful! Let''s get married now


    Soon, they prepared a candle for the fruit, and in that month, they became brothers of different surnames. They did not want to be born in the same year, month and day, but to die in the same year, month and day.


    Yehanjiang is 25 years old, Wu Dong is elder brother, yehanjiang is younger brother.


    "Big brother."


    "Brother Jiang."


    Wu Dong is a man of temperament. Once he became a brother, he tried his best to help yehanjiang. That night, he took out a Tianxin fruit and refined a Tianxin pill.


    This Tianxin pill can improve the immortal''s perception of Tiandi Avenue and dissolve the demons. There are many disasters in fairyland. I don''t know how many people have been killed by the terror of those disasters. With this Tianxin pill, the danger behind will be much smaller.


    After the night Hanjiang swallowed the Tianxin pill, he immediately refined the ice soul of one hundred million years. He decided to break through the five elements gate to the fairyland.


    While protecting the Dharma for him, Wu Dong collated his harvest in Yuan Xianjie.


    He killed two disciples of the dark devil sect, three disciples of the ten thousand sword immortal sect, and one sword cultivator. He had all kinds of things, but he didn''t like them. So he threw them into a treasure bag and prepared to dispose of them.


    The son of the Marquis of Zhenhai had some good things on him. One of them was a bead, the size of a fist, dark blue and mysterious inside. As for the rest, he also put them into the treasure bag and prepared to deal with them together.


    When his mind penetrated, he found that there was a water world in the beads, in which there was a large amount of sea water, like a certain sea area, which was directly sealed.


    At this time, he found that there were many creatures in the sea, including huge whales, fierce sharks, and some beautiful fishmen.


    At this time, a cold and strong atmosphere appeared, it is a dragon! The body is tens of thousands of meters, the scale of the dragon is like a door plank, and the eyes emit cold purple light.


    "Damn human, let me out!"


    Wu Dong was curious and asked, "who sealed you here?"


    After hearing this, the real dragon was sure that Wu Dong was not the enemy. He immediately took his real shape and turned into a red haired woman. She was wearing blue armor and a pair of long white legs. Stepping on the waves, she was very beautiful.


    She frowned and said, "who are you?"


    "I killed one of Zhenhai Hou''s sons and found the bead." He said.


    The woman''s eyes lit up: "did you kill him? Good, very good! This damned human, if I can go out, I will be the first to kill him! "


    Wu Dong blinked: "are you a dragon?"


    "I am the seventh Princess of Donghai dragon palace. I was cheated here by this hateful human, and then sealed me to threaten my father."


    Donghai dragon palace? Wu Dong asked: "your strength should be the level of Da Luo Jinxian, right? Can''t you break the seal? "


    Woman: "this pearl is called" prison dragon ball ". It''s the most precious treasure that Zhenhai Marquis got from the God Emperor. I can''t break it. Since you are not one of them, let me out as soon as possible, and I will give you benefits. "


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "what good can you give me?"


    "If you let me out, I''ll go to Donghai dragon palace. I''ll have a big thank you." "What''s more, you can tell me anything else you want," the woman said


    Wu Dong shook his head: "sorry, I don''t know how to release you."


    "It''s very simple. If you send this pearl to Donghai Dragon Palace, my father will let me out." Women''s way.

 Chapter 705

    Wu Dong: "I''ll think about it and give you an answer later."


    With that, he didn''t wait for the woman to speak, and then he quit.


    Put away the dragon ball, he took out the golden egg, under his left eye, he found that there was a bird''s shadow in the golden egg, and the breath was very strong.


    "Birds?" He looked at it for a while, but he couldn''t see the name, so he immediately put it away.


    Then, he dug a big pit in the courtyard, spread the spirit ointment at the bottom, put the five elements God mud and five elements immortal lotus into it, and soon a lotus pond appeared.


    After that, he released the ten grass headed kings and ordered them to "guard this lotus pond well and do not steal food. In addition, you can help me manage this batch of elixirs. "


    He took out some five elements divine earth, smashed xuanhuangshi and the best spirit stone, and made them into spirit earth, which was spread near the pool, covering an area of about ten mu.


    He planted some precious medicinal materials here for the management of the king of grass.


    It''s the second day after all this. He came to the lotus pond, found a strong lotus seed, and slowly picked a golden lotus seed.


    This lotus seed is the golden lotus seed of the five elements immortal lotus! It contains the inborn golden killing Qi. It''s the best way to use it to condense the sword pill.


    He immediately swallowed the lotus seed, and the innate golden killing Qi was transferred to the lung by him and turned into lung gold. He vomited out a mouthful of sword Qi and urged Wanjie sword Jue to continue to refine the sword pill.


    This time, with the addition of congenital Jin Sha Qi, he made rapid progress. His sword Qi was more than ten meters long, and it was like essence.


    At this time, he felt that the time was ripe, so he said softly: "coagulation!"


    Jin said that since the beginning of the revolution, the sword itself has been subdued, restrained and subsided. As a result, the sword Qi falls down and converges into a golden ball the size of longan. On the surface of the ball, there is a shadow of Rune.


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened and he said with a laugh, "yes, this is Jianwan. It''s done!"


    Next, he had to engrave the rune array on the sword pill, so he said to Xiaojian, "Xiaojian!"


    The sword array immediately flew into the sword pill and had a wonderful reaction with it. After a few minutes, a clear pattern appeared on the surface of the sword ball. It was the Wanjie sword array, which originated from the Wanjie sword formula.


    Jianwan was blessed by the sword array. Wu Dong felt the meaning of the sword and gradually integrated into his mind, becoming a part of his consciousness.


    When his heart moved, the sword ball turned into a startling rainbow and cut into the air. In an instant, it came back to him and formed a sword cloud, which was white.


    Wu Dong thought about it, and suddenly adjusted the frequency of the sword light. The sword light is between the void and the real, which is similar to his Yang God. It is also composed of string waves, so the frequency of the Yang God can be transmitted to the sword light.


    When the frequency increases to 20 times, the sword light becomes invisible and colorless, just like his Yang God invisible effect, which can kill people invisibly.


    The frequency continues to increase. When the frequency is 32 times, the sword light turns to red. The red sword light has the second ability, blinking! With this ability, sword light can instantly kill the enemy!


    At this time, his heart moved, the sword light suddenly reached a hundred meters away, and then turned into an invisible sword.


    Then, at the frequency of 49 times, it turns into a yellow color. This color, his sword light is consistent with the frequency of the spirit world in the earth, so the sword light can escape underground, absorb the power of the earth, and assassinate the enemy.


    Then, it was seventy-two times the blue sword light. The blue sword light could release the power of ice, and it could also escape in water. With the help of the power of water, Wu Dong was very happy.


    Then there is the purple black with 81 times the frequency, the purple black sword light, which has the ability to devour all forces. If you fight with others, you can gradually devour the strength of the other side, making the other side exhausted and eventually defeated.


    Next, the frequency is ninety-nine times. At this time, the sword light turns to gold. It is invisible and can pass through all objects, even into all things. Then, the frequency is reduced again, causing the sword light to explode the enemy.


    Finally, it is the extreme frequency of 108 times. At this time, the sword light has a strong ability to penetrate and assimilate. At this time, everything in his hands turns into a sword, water, soil, leaves, mountains, rivers and oceans.


    Although his sword light can have so many changes, every change needs a special sword technique to cooperate with it, so that it can play its strongest power.


    So, he first practiced invisible sword, invisible sword, killing in the invisible, which made him think of a kind of sword magic power, no shadow sword!


    He began to practice immediately, and for another two days, he made great progress.


    This afternoon, I suddenly heard the heaven and earth shaking, a vast breath revealed. Wu Dongyi smiles, he knows, night cold river broke through finally.


    Sure enough, half an hour later, yehanjiang appeared in front of him with a smile: "big brother, I broke through! And the first gate opened is from Cambrian! It''s first class


    All celestial beings need to open the star gate, undertake different star forces, refine their bodies, understand the way of heaven, and cultivate their supernatural powers. Therefore, the level of this gate is very important. The first-class star power is already excellent.


    Ordinary celestial beings often open the gate of the eighth and seventh class stars. The fifth and sixth class stars are lucky, the third and fourth class stars are gifted, and the second class stars are rare. Among the ten thousand celestial beings, there are only one or two second class stars. As for the first-class star power, it''s even less. There is not much in the whole divine Dynasty.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "Congratulations, brother Jiang."


    Yehanjiang: "brother, I''m going to leave. Just now, I received news from the night clan that something happened at home and I need to go back to solve it. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "brother Jiang, you''ll leave immediately. If you need my help, please contact me as soon as possible."


    Yehanjiang: "OK, brother, I''ll leave. When elder brother has time, he must come to see me in the night clan. "


    Seeing off Ye Hanjiang, he came to find Lin Fang.


    At this time, Lin Fang was already a monk who built a base. He studied alchemy every day and entered the country with great speed.


    When he arrived, Lin Fang was in the process of alchemy. He did not speak and stood by to watch. Half an hour later, a batch of elixir came out. Lin Fang cheered and turned to rush into his arms.


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "not bad, the level of alchemy has improved."


    Lin Fang said with a smile: "of course, there were several inner doors to ask for pills before, and I succeeded in refining them. Besides, I am an elite disciple of muzong. "


    Wu Dong picked her up and said, "go, I''ll teach you the real alchemy."


    Lin fangjiao called out, but she was soon silent. Her mouth was blocked by Wu Dong''s.


    Back in her room, Lin Fang was sweating. She said, "you are not shy. You are not afraid to be seen in the daytime."


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes: "who is bored to come to see us?"


    Just then, Bai Bing''s voice rang out: "elder martial brother Wu, are you there?"


    Lin Fang''s small face, immediately not good-looking: "you still say no? She''s been listening outside for a long time


    Wu Dong''s old face is red. He said, "it''s Bai Bing, Xiao Niu Zong''s niece. Let me see. Maybe she has something to do."


    Out of the door, he returned to the indifferent look: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Bing arched her hand slightly: "elder martial brother, I''m going back to xuanming sect. I''ve always said goodbye to elder martial brother."


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s good to go back. After all, you are a disciple of xuanming sect. It''s not good. You are always here."


    Bai Bing: "thank you for taking care of me. I''ll visit you again when I have time."


    This white ice is also sharp, finish saying, then vacate and go, unusual natural and unrestrained.


    In the distance, Xiao Tai took a look at Dun Guang in the air. She shook her head regretfully and murmured: "I thought Bing Er could be worthy of Wu Dong, but now it seems that Wu Dong doesn''t like her. Oh, what a pity. What a good chance. "


    But he said that when Wu Dong returned to the courtyard, he asked Lin Fang to take the original Shengli pill, which was made from a holy land immortal. If he took it, he would have great power.


    Later, he refined a Shuimu Qinghua pill with the five elements immortal lotus. This pill can make her have the constitution of Shuimu two lines, which is the best constitution for alchemy.


    In his conditioning, five days later, Lin Fang stepped into the realm of immortals.


    At this time, he got the news that because he had money, the transmission array between wuxingmen and wanfangjie had been built, so he decided to go back to wuxingmen branch.


    Before he left, he went to wanbaolou, sold all the miscellaneous things in the bag, and got tens of billions of dragon coins. By the way, he handed over the original Shengli pill to the alchemists Association, completed the task, and won a lot of money.


    Before he left, he found out that the Dandao conference will start in half a month, and all star Dan masters can participate. So before he left, he gave Lin Fang a lot of homework to finish.


    She believes that under his guidance, Lin Fang can definitely shine at the Dandao conference. As for him, naturally, he will take part, and the goal is to be the first.


    When he came to the teleportation array, he went directly back to the five element gate.


    As soon as his people came back, they appeared in the five elements hall. As soon as he got out of the hall door, he heard the sound of shouting and killing, and smelled the rich blood.


    His face changed greatly, and with a roar, he flew away to the position of Wu Qingying.


    The next second, he felt an astonishing pressure on his head. Looking up, he saw a red robed man standing aloof in the air, while a group of killers in red were fighting fiercely with the disciples of the wuxingmen branch. They were totally one-sided killing. The killers in red had the advantage.


    He glanced and found that Wu Qingying and others were not injured. She was holding dozens of metal puppets to stop a large number of killers in red.


    In a flash, he came to Wu Qingying and asked, "who is coming?"


    Dance light shadow a see is him, once relax down, fierce fight for a long time, she has been very tired, once slant in Wu Dong''s arms, don''t want to move.


    Wu Dong holds her and feeds her a Benyuan Shengli pill. When she recovers, Wu Qingying says, "I don''t know. As soon as these people appear, they start killing people. If I didn''t have a puppet, I would have been killed."


    She took a look at the man in the air and said, "that man is very powerful. Several groups of fellow soldiers who came to help were killed by him."


    "How many batches?" Wu Dong was surprised, and he realized that this might be a means for the enemy to annihilate the effective forces of wuxingmen one by one!

 Chapter 706

    He looked up at the man in red. He had high accomplishments. Judging from his power, he should be a half step golden immortal! It''s no wonder that Shi Tai, the leader of the five element sect, came here to fight against the five element sect. He might have a chance to kill Shi Tai!


    He looked at the man in red, and the man in red also looked down at him. His eyes were extremely cold, as if Wu Dong was a dead man.


    Wu Dong takes out the dragon ball and communicates with the seventh princess.


    Seeing that Wu Dong appeared again, the seventh princess said, "human, do you think clearly? Would you like to help me? "


    Wu Dong: "seven princesses, can I borrow your means?"


    "By my means?" Seven princesses a Leng, "what do you want to do?"


    "There is a half step fairy outside. I want to kill him. The princess must have such strength." Wu Dong did not hide, "I have a way to bring out the powerful attack of the princess, and I hope the princess will cooperate. Of course, I will go to Donghai Dragon Palace as soon as possible and give the prisoner the dragon ball to the Dragon King. "


    The seventh Princess thought about it and said, "well, I''ll help you once."


    Wu Dong immediately took out his pen and drew several runes on the dragon ball. In a moment, he opened a hole in the dragon ball. However, the entrance is extremely dangerous, full of time and space turbulence, even the seventh princess can not live through. However, if it was her attack, there would be no problem. Although there would be some loss, the residual energy would be enough to kill a banbu Jinxian.


    "Seven princesses, please do it!"


    The seventh Princess waved a long sword, and a light of the sword soared into the sky. Through the opening, she shot out the dragon ball from the prisoner and killed the man in red in the air.


    The man in red was surprised. Who did this? With a stroke of his hands, a huge round shield appeared between him and sword light.


    At the same time, Wu Dong has secretly issued an invisible sword, a sword light, silent, to kill the opponent, in case of accident.


    "Boom!"


    Seven princesses this sword, the power is astonishing, instantly broke the law shield, and through the body of the man in red.


    The man in red''s eyes widened and murmured: "Green Dragon Sword..."


    "Poof"


    He gushed blood and fell.


    At this time, Wu Dong''s invisible sword shot, instantly cut it into four sections, to make sure that he was dead.


    That sword was really terrible. It not only cut off his body, but also the Yang God of the man in red. He died completely.


    As soon as the man in red died, the rest of the people were not worried. Wu Dong''s invisible sword fell into the killers in red, and the blood spattered. However, more than ten people had been killed.


    "Withdraw!" An order was given and the crowd rushed out.


    However, it didn''t work. Wu Dong used the instant sword technique, one sword at a time. He was also the soul of some immortals.


    However, when these people saw the leader killed, they had already lost their souls. They just wanted to escape, regardless of their companions. So, when their group of stronger people withdrew, dozens of bodies were left on the ground.


    Wu Dong immediately treated the injured fellow disciples. In this battle, the five elements branch suffered heavy losses. The remaining disciples died in 7788, and there was not much left.


    What''s worse is that several celestial level experts who came to support were also killed.


    He doubled the bodies of the killers in red, leaving nothing behind. Instead, the half step fairy left a space ring.


    There are many things in the ring, but there is no way to judge his origin. The killer in red is no longer alive, which makes it impossible for him to trace down.


    Half an hour later, Shi Tai led people to the scene and was surprised to see it.


    After inquiring about the course of the incident, he looked serious and said to Wu Dong, "your guess is right. They want to break through each other."


    Wu Dong: "sect leader, the other party wants to destroy our Wuxing sect, and they are very powerful. Why don''t they directly attack the headquarters, but only deal with the four branches."


    Shi Tai sighed and said, "this is where they are cunning. They have the strength to fight, but they have to kill you slowly and achieve the maximum effect with the least strength."


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes and said, "master, who is it?"


    "Who else? They must have pawned those people who destroyed the five element immortal sect. They finally did it." Shi Tai''s face was ugly. "It seems that I''m going to close my door and practice as soon as possible to attack the golden fairy''s fruit position."


    Looking at Shi Tai, Wu Dong finds it hard to become a golden immortal. There are many golden immortals in the world, but not many.


    He asked, "how sure is the master of the sect?"


    Shi Tai light way: "even if only 10% assurance, I also want to try."


    Wu Dong thought for a moment, gave him a pill of Tiandao Dan and said, "at present, maybe the only thing I have in my hand is Tiandao Dan that can help you."


    Shi Tai was surprised: "tiandaodan? Good thing! With it, my perception of the road can be multiplied! "


    Wu Dong: "sect leader, don''t we have the means to deal with it? And the hidden fairy just sat by and ignored? "


    "Of course not, but as long as the opponent is not Jinxian, the fairy will not appear." Shitai road.


    Wu Dong was silent for a moment, and said, "master, if it''s just a half step fairy, it''s nothing. This time, isn''t the man killed by me?"


    Shi Tai: "the seven princesses in the dragon ball can help you once, but can they help you a second time?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I have my own way. Sect master, please go back. I will stay here. In addition, the name of our branch has been changed to five elements Dan Hall. I want to officially sell pills here. "


    Shi Tai nodded: "that''s what I said. Is it necessary to worry about a golden elixir gate if we are not afraid of such a big enemy? I''ve heard that there''s a ghost in the Jindan sect, and the losses are heavy. Maybe now I don''t have time to take care of the outside, so let''s change it. "


    Shi Tai is not at ease after all, and left four superior immortals to sit in the town, so he can leave at ease.


    As soon as Shi Tai left, Wu Dong said to Wu Qingying, "well done. If it wasn''t for you, the loss would be more serious."


    Dance light shadow sighs: "my cultivation is too weak, otherwise even if it is half step gold fairy, I am not afraid."


    Wu Dong nodded: "so we have to improve our strength."


    The five elements Dan Hall will be his base in the future, and the first task is to improve his strength.


    Today''s dance light shadow has entered the realm of the earth immortal. It is only a little weaker than him. Other people, such as shuilingruo and Zhao Runfa, have also entered the realm of the earth immortal.


    What these people get, at least, is legendary skills, so their strength is not weak. Because of this, they can cooperate with the puppets and resist the attack of the killers in red.


    The consumption of resources by such a group of people is amazing. Fortunately, Wu Dong has enough money now, and this consumption is nothing.


    Among them, the most expensive one is Wu Qingying. She needs a lot of materials to make puppets. Now that she has been promoted to earth immortal, she can build a puppet of Immortal King level, and the consumption is even more amazing.


    As soon as Wu Dong came back, she took 10 billion green dragon coins and went to wanbaolou to sweep the goods.


    Most of his family and friends are here. Wu Dongsi is always worried about going. After a long consideration, he decided to move the five elements Dan Hall to the vicinity of the science and technology city. In this way, Huang Qiang can also take care of him.


    Before moving, he had to discuss with Huang Qiang, so he brought wine and food to the science and technology city.


    A place of entertainment has been built near the science and Technology City, with beautiful women. Originally, it was for Huang Qiang to consume alone, but after a long time, more and more guests came. Now it has a considerable scale and is very famous in the local area.


    Huang Qiang is also so happy. With more people, he becomes the most popular customer here.


    When Wu Dong came, Huang Qiang was sitting on the sofa, enjoying the service of several beauties.


    He opened his eyes, waved to the beauties to go out, said: "boy, I thought you forgot me."


    Wu Dongyi smiles and says: "master Huang, I have something to discuss with you."


    He said the idea, Huang Qiang nodded: "small things, you move here is, I am idle is idle. But I don''t have much time left. You''d better plan ahead. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I have an idea to build the five elements Dan Hall in the science and technology city. Before Mr. Huang left, we must have the ability to protect ourselves. "


    "Yes." Huang Qiang readily agreed.


    After negotiating with Huang Qiang, the rest is to discuss with Zhishen. To allow such a group of people to enter the technology city and open their doors to do business, we must get the permission of Zhishen.


    Wisdom says that as a royal family, he has a very high status and is the most powerful person in Sifang science and technology city. His behavior is not restricted.


    Wu Dong was very happy. She immediately built a building near the city wall, which became the new site of wuxingdan hall.


    The construction method of the science and technology city is very advanced, but in three days, the five elements Dan Hall he planned was completed, and everyone moved here. As for the five elements branch, it was completely abandoned.


    Later, Wu Dong began to sell Shengxin Dan and Feixian Dan. For this reason, he also spent a lot of money on advertising, which led to Xiuzhen around to check.


    Because it''s a kind of elixir, even the God Dynasty is in short supply, so it''s more popular here. For a moment, the threshold of the five elements Dan Hall was broken, and one Dan was hard to find.


    Elixir is limited, shengxindan, 20 pills a day, feixiandan, 10 pills a day. Wu Dong doesn''t care about the income from selling pills. His purpose is to make a name for himself and let people in the four circles know that his five elements Dan Hall has the best pills, which Jindan gate can''t compare with.


    Living in the science and Technology City, he was close to home, so he came home every other day. Yunxi also often comes to visit people.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Wu Dong stayed in the Dan Hall for half a month. During this period of time, he was also studying Dan Tao. He has recovered his ability of seeing through, and his alchemy level has risen in a straight line. Now, he has been able to refine the king''s product feisheng pill.


    However, he didn''t take out the Wang pin feisheng pill. It was too sensational to publicize for the time being. At the same time, his sword pill is more sharp and powerful.


    In addition to practicing shadowless sword, he also practiced instant kill sword and dizang sword. The latter two are suitable for invisible sword and earth power respectively, and the effect is surprisingly good.


    In addition, he also practiced a lot of magic powers, like the land, and gradually became perfect.


    Finally, on the eve of returning to the God Dynasty, he entered the third stage of the earth immortal realm, Ruyi realm.

 Chapter 707

    Ruyi realm means that you can create some magic powers and do whatever you want.


    In fact, after communicating with the spirit world, Wu Dong had such strength for a long time. Now it''s just a matter of course.


    After he reached the ideal state, he combined the magic he had learned and created it by himself.


    He knows the true meaning of the five elements, and can be understood by analogy. All things in heaven and earth are in the five elements, which makes it easier for him to create powerful powers than others.


    In addition, his Yang frequency can be changed at will, and his advantage is not comparable to others.


    At present, he has just practiced Jianwan, so all the magic powers he studied are used in Jianwan.


    For example, the falling snow sword, which he practiced before, turns into snowflakes as soon as the light of the sword comes out. But these snowflakes can also be invisible, blinking and messy, which makes it impossible to prevent.


    He is not greedy for much, but only for perfection. He practiced the falling snow sword technique over and over again. Continue to add some means to it.


    After the completion of the falling snow sword technique, he began to refine the ice soul of one hundred million years and integrate it into the Yang God. This ice soul is a congenital soul. Its addition makes the Yang God of Wudong possess the attribute of cold ice.


    The refining process lasted more than ten hours. If Wu Dong''s Yang God had not had 108 times the frequency, strong penetration and assimilation, plus the help of the five elements Rune and the suppression of fire essence, he would not have been able to absorb the ice soul.


    In contrast, at this time, the night cold river is still racking its brains for how to absorb the ice soul, but the effect is not ideal.


    "Thank you. I don''t need it yet." He declined, "if I can''t pass the screening, my level is limited, I can only go back to study hard."


    Two people look at each other, another person said: "through screening, you will have the opportunity to contact with the major religions and become the alchemist they support. Do you want to miss such an opportunity?"


    "To tell you the truth, the worship of the great religion is not attractive to me. I have my own way." Wu Dongdao.


    When they saw that he was not interested, they had to leave.


    As soon as they left, Wu Dong came to the top of the mountain, where he built a hall. Entering the hall, we can see that many people are there. Hundreds of stone tablets are listed in the hall. On each stone tablet, there is an outstanding problem of Dan Dao left by predecessors.


    Each of these problems has a reward, and the amount of money in the fund pool is very amazing. Any reward pool has tens of billions, hundreds of billions, and even tens of trillions.


    Before he came to a stone tablet, there was a Dan Dao puzzle recorded on it. To be exact, it was a hypothesis.


    This problem is left by a emperor of Dan in history, and is one of the eight conjectures of Dan. The emperor believed that the human body itself is a pill, which can be refined again in the way of alchemy, so that its spirit and body can reach a more perfect state.


    However, after experimenting for several times, the Dante tempered all the people to death, which made him very distressed. He felt that there must be something wrong with his idea, but he couldn''t find a solution.


    Wu Dong glanced at it and thought that this method was feasible and could help him find a solution, which could not be solved in a day or two.


    When he left, he glanced at the prize pool, and the prize was as high as 8.5 billion dragon coins! One dragon coin, one thousand green dragon coins, is equivalent to 8500 billion green dragon coins, which is a huge sum of money.


    He came to the second stone tablet, which ranked 37th in all the problems of Dan Dao. The proposer is a king of Dan.


    When the king of Dan was refining "LINGJI Dan", he found that he needed to enter into the state of LINGJI, which was extremely difficult. He could not be distracted theoretically.


    This has become a paradox. The state of spiritual silence can''t refine the elixir, and the state of non spiritual silence can''t refine the elixir. Therefore, how to refine the LINGJI pill bothered the king of the pill and couldn''t find a solution.


    On top of this question, we directly list out the prescription of LINGJI pill and explain the process of alchemy in detail.


    When Wu donglue thought about it, he also felt a headache, but there was no way. In his view, LINGJI Dan itself can not touch the power of "emotion", so when people refine it, they must enter the state of LINGJI. But it is impossible for people in the state of spiritual silence to make alchemy.


    His idea is reverse thinking, that is to change the formula of LINGJI pill, add more herbs, and refine a kind of pill similar to LINGJI pill, which is refined by the power of emotion. After it is refined, the power of affection disappears, and its properties will change by themselves. The added properties will counteract themselves. Because at this time there is no emotional influence, so half a day or so, it can be transformed into LINGJI Dan.


    Thinking of this method, he immediately returned to the camp, took out the jiulongxian stove and began refining.


    According to his plan, he added two more kinds of medicine, and soon made three Dan furnaces. After Dancheng, he put in the medicine, waiting for its excess power to subside.


    After Dancheng, he immediately took a pill and went back to the top of the mountain. Outside the main hall, there is a courtyard. Anyone who thinks he has the ability to solve problems can come here for a test.


    To Wu Dong''s surprise, there were so many people in the hospital that they lined up in a long line, each holding a pill of pills, claiming that he had solved the problems of his predecessors.


    Just wait. He waited for hours, and finally it was his turn. Without waiting for him to speak, the person in charge of recording said coldly: "name, origin, the first problem to be solved, whether there are pills."


    Wudong: "Wudong, a disciple of the five elements, has solved the 37th problem, and there is a pill made of it."


    There was a sneer on the other side''s lips. He obviously didn''t believe that Wu Dong had succeeded, because the people who came here every day were all self righteous guys. None of them succeeded, and he had been used to it for a long time.


    The man took the pill, put it behind him and said, "next one."


    Wu Dong is a little disappointed. It seems that the other party doesn''t attach great importance to his own problems. But he didn''t care. After he handed in the pills, he left and went on to study other problems.


    In a room at the back of the yard, a fat middle-aged man opened the pills one by one. His eyes were very poisonous. He could judge the quality by looking at them casually.


    "Rubbish." A box, together with the pills inside, was thrown into the garbage can nearby. The huge garbage can is full of all kinds of medicine bottles and pills, which are made by people who think they have solved the problem.


    Occasionally, he will leave some pills, not that these pills are successful, but that they have a certain effect and can be exchanged for money.


    Open a medicine bottle, a gray pill, fall into the palm, middle-aged fat subconsciously want to throw away, can hand a shake, and took back.


    He stares at Dan Yao, then takes out the text to check, murmurs: "LINGJI Dan?"


    At this time, half a day has passed since the pill was refined. Its property has changed and it has become a real LINGJI pill.


    Seeing the LINGJI pill, the middle-aged fat man laughed: "wonderful!"


    He immediately jumped up, trembling with fat, and walked quickly to the backyard. In the backyard, a young man is alchemy. He can alchemy here, which shows that his identity is not simple.


    The middle-aged fat man rushed in, and the young man frowned: "get out of here!"


    The middle-aged fat man said with a smile: "Xiao Hou ye, look at this!"

 Chapter 708

    He handed the LINGJI pill to the young man. The young man looked at it and said, "it means to be annihilated. Is it LINGJI pill?"


    The middle-aged fat man nodded: "Xiao Hou Ye''s father is Dan Ding Hou. If we say that this Dan is refined by Xiao Hou ye, no one will doubt it."


    The young man''s eyes changed. For a long time, he said, "who made it?"


    The middle-aged fat man said with a smile: "the people of the five elements are just small forces. It''s nothing to worry about. Young Marquis, if you think it''s OK, I''ll send someone to take this man and force him to find out the refining method. In this way, you can solve this problem. According to the Convention of the Dandao conference, as long as you can solve the top 100 problems, you can become the vice president of the alchemists Association. Ha ha, young Marquis, this is a great honor. It will make the Marquis''s house more powerful. It can also make the prince pay more attention to the marquis. "


    The young man sighed softly: "this man is a talent. Well, if he is willing to work with me and hide his reputation, I can not kill him and give him great benefits. If you don''t, do it your way. "


    The middle-aged man was overjoyed: "yes! I''ll do it now, villain


    When it was dark, Wu Dong wrote down all the problems of Dan Dao, many of which he had a way to solve.


    After reading the last monument, he returned to the camp.


    At the door, I heard the voice of a stranger coming from the camp.


    "When will master Wu Dongdan come back?" One asked.


    Lin Fang: "he''s out. He should come back soon. You can wait for a while."


    Another voice: "girl, are you also from wuxingmen?"


    "Yes." Lin Fang replied.


    Wu Dong immediately went in and saw three strangers, one of whom was a fat man. These three people have high accomplishments. The fat man is an Immortal King. In fact, they are both upper celestial beings.


    "Who are you?" He asked.


    Fat man suddenly turned around and saw Wu Dong, he "ha ha" a smile: "we are the person in charge of Dandao conference, you have successfully solved a Dandao problem, we have the above order, please go to do the final verification. Ha ha, Mr. Wu Dan, you are really young and promising. If you solve this problem, you will not only get a lot of bonus, but also be respected by the major teachers. You have a bright future. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s because of Dan Dao. OK, I''ll go with you."


    Then he said to Lin Fang, "wait for me for a while."


    When he came out to camp, the fat man said with a smile, "I''m Shi Yuandiao, Wu Danshi. The place is not far away. I''ll be there soon."


    So he used the technique of escaping. A cloud lifted the crowd and flew out of the mountain.


    After flying for a while, dun Guang was pressed down in a wilderness.


    Seeing that there was no one around and there was no building, Wu Dong frowned and said, "this is it?"


    Shi Yuandiao smiles: "don''t worry. Master Wu Dan, I want to discuss something with you. "


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Dong thinks the situation is not very good.


    Shi Yuandiao: "what you have solved is the 37th problem of Dan Dao. To solve this problem, the bonus is small. The most important thing is that you can directly become the vice president of the alchemists Association and become a nine star alchemist. "


    Wu Dong stares at him: "and then?"


    Shi Yuandiao: "to tell you the truth, you can''t afford this kind of glory as a person of the five elements. If you are willing to sell danfang, my little master is willing to cultivate you and give you double bonus. My little master has an extraordinary identity. Follow him and you will have a bright future. "


    Wu Dong: "what if I refuse?"


    Shi Yuandiao sneered: "refuse? Then I''ll have to do it. "


    Wu Dong sighed. When he took part in a Dan Dao meeting, he also encountered such a thing. Was he too lucky?


    He showed a wry smile, said: "compared to death, sell a Dan Fang, really nothing."


    Shi Yuandiao was very happy and said: "yes, you are a smart man. You can rest assured that my little master will not treat me badly..."


    In the middle of the story, Shi Yuandiao suddenly stopped speaking, because the air around him suddenly became extremely cold. The two attendants had frosted and quickly turned into ice sculptures.


    He couldn''t move himself. He just felt that space and time were frozen. His Yang spirit could hardly be moved, and his thinking stopped. He couldn''t think.


    Wu Dong''s face was expressionless. He just released the power of ice soul. The power of ice soul could not be countered by Immortal King.


    However, the duration of this power was limited, so he immediately sent out the sword light. The sword light flashed, and the other two were cut into ice dregs, a bloody piece of ice dregs.


    The ice soul is so terrible that it not only freezes the body, but also freezes their Yang God. This time, even the Yang God is killed, and the dead can''t die any more.


    He looked at Shi Yuandiao, put a ray of sword light into his nostrils, as long as a force, can blow open his head, he asked: "your little master, what is the identity?"


    Shi Yuandiao looked scared and said, "it''s the little Marquis of the Danding Marquis''s house. His name is Gongye Shaoqing. He is also one of the leading members of the crown prince, the former imperial medical officer. "


    Wu Dong: "this Gongye Shaoqing wants to get the danfang and claim my glory?"


    "Yes. If you don''t promise, I''ll kill you. " The other party dare not hide.


    Wu Dong: "well, does he know my name?"


    "I know." He said.


    Wu Dong sighed. With a wave of his hand, Shi Yuandiao''s head exploded and he was killed on the spot.


    He immediately went back to the camp, called Lin Fang, and left the scene of the Dandao meeting overnight.


    This person, he really can''t stir up, can''t stir up, can only hide. At the same time, he also understood one thing, that is, before the strength is low, if you want to take any advantage, you may be missed by others.


    He was in a bad mood. He found a restaurant and prepared to have a big meal to relieve his boredom.


    This is the best restaurant in Shendu. The consumption is very high. Ordinary people can''t afford to spend here.


    As soon as I entered the restaurant, a man came in behind me. The other side patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "boy, why are you here too?"


    When Wu Dong looked back, it was a daytime mirror! One of the king of Dan!


    He was in a bad mood and said, "it''s none of your business."


    During the day, when the mirror was in a daze, he saw that he was in a bad mood and said with a smile: "boy, you are not afraid of me beating you when you talk to the king of bin Dan like this?"


    Wu Dong asked: "King Bai Dan, are you coming to the restaurant for dinner?"


    "Yes, the monks in Jingang Temple want me to make some pills and hold a banquet here. Why, do you want to go with me? "


    King Kong temple? Wu Dong remembered that he had a Buddhist bead in his hand, which was the token for him to join the King Kong temple.


    He thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll get a meal."


    They came to the best private room. In the room, there were five monks, each with a terrible breath. There was one golden immortal and four half step golden immortal.


    Three people enter the door, four monks immediately stand up, that golden fairy way: "white Dan king, please sit down."


    The daytime mirror smiles: "master Tiangang, let me introduce you. This is my little friend, Master Wu Dongdan. He he is a genius


    Wu Dong saluted several people: "I have met several masters."


    Monk a smile: "Wu Dan teacher, please sit down."


    After sitting down, the mirror in the daytime said: "master Tiangang, the pills that you King Kong Temple want me to refine are not easy. I have to think about them carefully."


    Master Tiangang quickly said, "King Bai Dan, these pills are very important to us. Please."


    Wu Dong is curious, ask: "is what Dan Yao?"


    White Dan Wang says with a smile: "how, you also want to try?"


    Wu Dong: "to tell you the truth, I may not be unable to help."


    King Bai Dan nodded and said, "the monks in the Vajra Temple practice martial arts to protect the Buddha. There is a very powerful skill in the Vajra temple, which is very difficult to cultivate. Moreover, when they reach a high level of cultivation, people are easy to go crazy. The King Kong Temple hopes that I can refine a kind of elixir to suppress the demons. "


    Wu Dong said: "that''s simple. Can''t the heart magic pill be used?"


    White Dan Wang shook his head: "the heart magic pill has a certain effect, but can not cure, so we need to develop a new drug."


    He further said: "by the way, if this kind of pill is developed, the King Kong temple is willing to buy it at the price of 10 billion dragon coins per pill, and at least 1000 pills a year. In addition, the temple will also pay five trillion dragon coins at one time as a thank you. "


    Wu Dong turned his eyes and said, "King Bai Dan, can I have this business?"


    The king of white Dan had a bright eye: "of course, you have a way?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes. Mr. Bai Dan, my previous bet can be cancelled. Now I''ll take you as my teacher. However, you should also accept Lin Fang as an apprentice. "


    White Dan king looked at Lin Fang one eye, way: "her Dan way how?"


    "Dan Dao genius, I''ve been teaching for a few days, and I''ve been able to refine Yipin feisheng pill." Wu Dongdao, "take her as an apprentice, you have found treasure."


    White Dan king "ha ha" laughs: "good! I''ll take both of you. "


    Wu Dong a smile: "for a while, we formally line salute."


    Then he looked at master Tiangang and said, "master, I can help you refine that kind of pills, and only charge the cost. However, I hope to get an identity of the King Kong temple, which is enough to ensure that other people do not dare to give me an idea easily. "


    Master Tiangang was overjoyed and said, "this is easy! If master Wu Dan can refine that kind of pill, we''ll hire you to be the master of worship in the King Kong temple. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "speaking, I still have some predestination with your temple."


    Then he took out the Buddha''s bead. Master Tiangang was shocked and said, "this is the keepsake of our King Kong temple. If you get this, you can worship directly into the temple."


    Wu Dong: "I''m a disciple of the five elements sect. It''s good to be your Dan master."


    White Dan Wang has been laughing, he asked: "you change your mind so quickly, is not in trouble?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "master, I signed up for the Dantao meeting and solved the 37th Dantao problem. However, there is a Gongye Shaoqing who wants to take my credit. I killed his subordinates and fled the scene. However, if I don''t have a hard enough backstage, I''m afraid I can''t continue to participate in the Dandao conference. "


    Bai Danwang was surprised: "have you solved the problem of Dan Dao, the 37th ranking? Have you refined the LINGJI pill? "

 Chapter 709

    Wu Dong nodded. He took out a pill and handed it to Bai Dan Wang. Bai Dan Wang took the pill and observed it carefully, then swallowed it.


    A moment later, he suddenly opened his eyes and praised: "it''s really LINGJI Dan! Dan is the best


    He laughed and said to Wu Dong, "boy, your level is no longer below me. Now I dare not accept you as an apprentice."


    Wu Dongyi Leng: "don''t accept me?"


    Master Bai Dan said, "my master is the late seven treasures emperor. I will accept you as my apprentice on behalf of my master. Later, you will be my younger martial brother."


    Wu Dong did not expect that the daytime mirror would do this. He asked strangely, "why?" In his opinion, it should have more face to accept a high-level Dan master as a disciple.


    Daytime mirror said with a smile: "I''m not stupid. If you were my disciple, would I be willing to ask you Dan Dao? But if you''re my younger martial brother, it doesn''t matter. It''s normal for them to compete with each other. "


    Wu Dong lost his smile. I can''t help thinking about this daytime mirror! He bowed his hand and said, "I''ll thank you, elder martial brother."


    Daytime mirror "ha ha" laughs: "younger martial brother, you are welcome. Although I don''t accept you as my disciple, I want to accept you as my disciple. "


    Lin Fang is stunned. Wu Dong is a little higher than her. When we meet in the future, will he be called martial uncle?


    When master Tiangang heard that Wu Dong had solved the problem of Dan Dao, he also admired him. He said with a smile, "Master Wu Dan, don''t worry, if there is King Kong temple, then the Marquis of Dan Ding doesn''t dare to do anything to you."


    Master Tiangang is a smart man. He is a young man who can make the daytime mirror admire. His future is limitless! To make friends with such people, the King Kong temple will never cry out.


    This is what Wu Dong asked for, saying, "OK, I''ll give Wu Dong the high-end pills of your King Kong Temple in the future."


    After experiencing these things, he realized that in this world, being an ordinary person can help him. But if you want to be outstanding, you have to have strength or background, otherwise you don''t know how to die.


    With this King Kong Temple as a backer, he will be able to show his strength. He is not afraid of any Shaohou or Yin Yang sect.


    Later, master Tiangang gave Wu Dong the badge of King Kong temple and the outline of that set of skills, so that he could develop pills.


    After everything is settled, the people of King Kong temple leave. Immediately, Lin Fang worships daytime mirror as her teacher, and Wu Dong becomes her little martial uncle and younger martial brother of daytime mirror.


    At this time, Tianjing was very happy and said, "younger martial brother, you are so brave that you dare to come to the Dandao meeting alone. If you didn''t meet me, you would be out of your mind


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes and said, "elder martial brother, I can solve a lot of those problems. You''re right. I shouldn''t make too much publicity about this Dandao conference. So, elder martial brother, you can solve some problems of Dan Dao for me. I want money, and other benefits belong to elder martial brother. "


    Daytime mirror expression strange, said: "younger martial brother, do you know, to solve the problem of Dan means to obtain the highest honor of alchemist?"


    "I don''t have high accomplishments now. It''s not a good thing to have those glories. By the way, elder martial brother, are you the vice president of Dan Dao guild? "


    Daytime mirror shook his head: "there are several opponents of mine in the Dandao guild who have been preventing me from becoming Vice President. But if they can solve the problem of Dan Dao this time, they will have nothing to do with me. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "what are you waiting for? Elder martial brother, this time you come to solve a few Dan Dao problems and gain fame. As for me, I won the first place in the Dandao conference. "


    Since he was a martial brother, he was proud of everything. The daytime mirror was not polite to him and said, "it''s OK. However, elder martial brother can''t take advantage of you in vain. I''ll introduce some high-ranking officials to you later. "


    Anyway, Wu Dong had nothing to do with him. He asked yixianzong why he left.


    In the daytime, the mirror sighed and said, "I''m very upset about yixianzong, but since you asked, I''ll talk about it."


    It turned out that after the beginning of the day mirror, he soon broke into such a big name and became the king of Dan. Later, he and a person at first sight, that person is a medical fairy, complement each other.


    After a discussion, they decided to set up yixianzong to practice medicine and help the world. After the establishment of yixianzong, it soon became famous all over the world.


    During the day, the mirror was forthright and had no intention. For decades, he gradually taught Dan Dao to his friend, song Xuanji, who is now the leader of Yixian sect.


    Song Xuanji''s Dandao was soon not under the daytime mirror, and he began to reject the daytime mirror. Daytime mirror is not a fool. After feeling this change, he left yixianzong in a rage, but he didn''t know that it was just the other person''s intention.


    Without the daytime mirror, yixianzong is still developing very well, and now it''s going to become a big religion.


    After listening to these, Wu Dong said: "elder martial brother, you are too kind. That person is obviously using you at the beginning. When you have no use value, he will kick you away."


    Daytime mirror sneered: "in fact, this kind of person is the most boring. In fact, if he treats each other sincerely, I will only help him to do things. He has a small stomach. It''s hard for such a person to achieve great things. "


    Wu Dongshen thought, "what elder martial brother said is true. He thought he had learned Dan Dao, but he was far from it. The inheritance of elder martial brother comes from his master Qi Bao Dan di. There must be many things that elder martial brother hasn''t digested. "


    The mirror nodded: "that''s right. Our master is a great genius. Unfortunately, he was killed by a traitor. So far, I have been tracking down the murderer. I haven''t even learned one tenth of his old man''s Dan way. Otherwise, I would not be the king of Dan, but the emperor of Dan. "


    Wu Dong asked: "elder martial brother, do you have all the heritage of the elder master?"


    "Naturally, otherwise, how can I accept apprentices for my teachers?" He said with a smile, the more he looked at Wu Dong, the more satisfied he felt. "When I was young, my master often taught me earnestly. Unfortunately, I didn''t understand his good intentions at that time. I spent most of my time eating, drinking and playing. I thought I was a genius. I didn''t have to work hard to learn. Now I think about it, I really regret it. If I had used more thoughts at that time, I would not have been unable to inherit the master''s inheritance. "


    Wu Dong: "elder martial brother, don''t worry. I''m a gifted younger martial brother. I''m sure I can carry forward my school."


    The daytime mirror glared at him: "it''s a good thing for young people to be arrogant, but if they are too arrogant, they will be beaten. If you don''t get three or five first places this time, I won''t break your leg. "


    Wu Dong turned his eyes and glared at Lin Fang: "I said, nephew, do you hear me? If you don''t come first, I''ll break your leg. "


    Lin Fang reached out and pinched him. Wu Dong grinned.


    In the daytime, the mirror saw their relationship early and said, "before, we bet that if you want me to join the five elements gate, I think it''s OK. Now that I''m idle, I''d better make a career with my younger martial brother. "


    "In those days, the five elements education was also a big one, and it was extremely brilliant. You and I can bring it back to life. "


    Wu Dong was overjoyed: "great! Elder martial brother, I''m preparing to open the five elements Dan Hall. You have to take the lead in this matter. "


    During the day, the mirror stroked his beard with a smile: "don''t worry, take your time. This Dandao conference is an opportunity for you and my brother to improve their reputation. When I become the vice president, I will have power in my hands, and it will be more convenient to develop the five elements Dantang. "


    Then he said, "younger martial brother, you are too young to be famous too early. Well, I ask my friend to send you to Zhenwu College for a period of training. There, you can get to know the world''s talents, which is good for your future development. What''s more, if you do well, the Chinese government will entrust you with an important task. "


    Wu Dong''s heart moved. He had a place in Zhenwu college. He asked, "elder martial brother, is Zhenwu college so good?"


    "Of course. You are in the Shen Dynasty. Zhenwu college is the institution used to check and balance various forces in the Da Qian Shen Dynasty. Most of the most talented people in the world have entered Zhenwu college. It''s not impossible for you to become a king and a prime minister if you can get ahead there. "


    He further said: "in fact, the most powerful part of the divine Dynasty is the imperial court. The great religion is nothing but chess pieces. Let me tell you this. A leader of the golden immortal sect has to be humble in front of a senior member of the third class. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I see. Elder martial brother, after the Dandao conference, I will consider going to Zhenwu college to improve myself. "


    After chatting, the daytime mirror takes Wu Dong and Lin Fang to a big house, which is his residence in Shendu. It covers an area of several hundred mu and is extremely luxurious.


    Dan masters are very rich, especially the king of Dan like daytime mirror, who has accumulated a lot of wealth and has no concept of money for a long time.


    The daytime mirror prepares a large courtyard for Wu Dong, where he and Lin Fang live.


    In the middle of the night, Wu Dong continued to practice the falling snow sword technique. Now, he has accumulated 3000 snowflakes. Each snowflake contains the breath of ice soul. Once touched, people can turn into ice sculptures, so its power is many times greater than before.


    In the early hours of the morning, he told the daytime mirror the three solutions to the Dandao problem, so that he could show them at the Dandao conference and seize the vice president''s position.


    The next day, the daytime mirror took Wu Dong and Lin Fang to attend the Dandao meeting. Because he was the king of Dan, he had a special seat and was superior.


    On the left and right sides, they are also big figures of the time. They politely greet the daytime mirror.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with black beard appeared. He gestured to the crowd and came to the daytime mirror. He said with a smile, "brother Bai, long time no see. How are you?"


    Seeing this man, there was no expression on the mirror during the day, and he said faintly: "master song, do you want to participate in the meeting of Dan Dao? It seems that you are not good at Dan Dao, are you


    This is to satirize the other party. He learned from him and then kicked him away. This man is the leader of Yixian sect, song Xuanji.


    Song Xuanji "ha ha" laughs: "my Dan Dao is rare and ordinary, but my disciple is a genius of Dan Dao. I''m going to let him see the world and increase his knowledge."


    Wu Dong took a look at the young man. He was less than 30 years old, and his face was arrogant. It gave people the feeling that he was the second in the world.


    Wu Dong snorted and said, "it''s humiliating for a medical student to show off his alchemy in front of us alchemists."


    The young man was furious and stared at Wu Dong: "boy, what are you, dare you say me!"

 Chapter 710

    Wu Dongyi raised his eyebrow: "I, Wu Dong, the youngest disciple of Qi Bao Dan di. White Dan Wang is my elder martial brother


    Young people sneer: "white Dan king? Fifty years ago, he might be called a Dandao wizard. Now, he is out of date and destined to be replaced by me, a Dandao rookie! "


    The mirror is not angry during the day. It depends on what Wu Dong says. If a young man opens his mouth, he will lose his bearing. But Wu Dong was different. He jumped down to hit people, and there was no problem.


    "What a shame! How dare you call yourself a rookie with your alchemy level Wu Dongzhi shook his head, "go back quickly, don''t be shameful here."


    The young man clenched his fists: "boy, my name is Xiang Sen. are you so arrogant that you dare to gamble with me?"


    "OK, as long as it''s on the way of alchemy, you can make a question at will. If I lose, I will abandon my cultivation and cut my hands, and I will never make alchemy again." Wu Dong came to a cruel, "do you dare to gamble like this?"


    Xiang Sen is stunned. Is this boy so cruel?


    When he was stunned, Wu Dong sneered at him: "dare you still bet with me? Go away


    Xiang Sen sneered: "since you want to die, I will help you! Those who lose will cut off their hands, abandon their accomplishments and never make alchemy


    Daytime mirror and song Xuanji were also surprised. They both felt that the gambling was too heavy, but their words were already out, and they couldn''t stop them. They had to look down.


    Xiang Sen sneered: "since gambling, let''s be more direct. You and I can refine a kind of pill at the same time to see who can refine it with higher quality, more quantity and shorter time. Those with the same quality and large quantity win; How about the one with the same quantity and quality and the shortest time to win? "


    "Wonderful." Wu Dong agreed, "the title of alchemy is decided by today''s moderator."


    In the most honorable seat, there is an old man. He is the president of the alchemy Masters Association. He is highly respected. He is the emperor of the world, and his cultivation is also the level of Jinxian.


    The old man said with a smile: "well, you two little dolls, let''s start the opening play of the Dantao conference."


    He pondered a little: "then, you can refine a batch of" rejuvenating pills "at the same time."


    Huichundan, in essence, is a kind of medicine to prolong people''s life. Huichundan can be an ordinary pill to prolong people''s life for three or five years, or a top-quality elixir to prolong the life of Jinxian.


    When the old man came up with this question, he wanted to compare Wu Dong''s and Xiang Sen''s real skills. They didn''t have the ability to be capped, and they really separated.


    Hearing "Huichundan", Xiangsen laughed: "boy, you are sure to lose! This spring elixir is just what I''m good at


    "Yes? Coincidentally, I''m also good at refining Huichundan. " Wu Dongdao.


    At this time, as like as two peas, two of the Dan stove and the matching of the kindling and medicinal materials were sent to the president by the president.


    A alchemist came out, as the judge of the two, he said: "alchemy begins."


    Wu Dong took a look and said, "these herbs are not suitable. Please change them for me." Then he took out a pen and paper and handed out a prescription.


    The alchemist took a look and was a little surprised. He said, "do you want to refine the five elements'' spring returning pill?"


    Wuxing Huichun pill is a very high-end existence in Huichun pill. It can prolong Jinxian''s life by 100 years and xianzun''s life by 300 years. You can''t buy such pills. Often, they are regarded as the treasure of every major religion or family, and never used until they have to.


    Wu Dong nodded: "that''s right. It''s the five elements'' spring elixir. If I don''t show some skills, some people will not know the gap between him and me. "


    Xiang Sen''s stomach ached and sneered: "you are too self righteous. The five elements rejuvenation pill can''t be refined at your level! What''s more, refining this pill requires a very high physique. You can''t balance Yin Yang and five elements! "


    "That''s why you think you can''t do it yourself and others can''t do it." Wu Dong shook his head with a look of incompetence.


    Xiang Sen snorted: "it''s no use bragging. After refining the medicinal materials, you''ll see how tough you are!"


    Wu Dong no longer paid attention to him, and immediately began to refine the pill after he got new herbs.


    To tell you the truth, before entering the earth fairy world, he really couldn''t refine it. But now, he is in a good mood, and he can see through his left eye. With the power of the five elements in his body, it''s still no problem to refine the five elements rejuvenation pill.


    Of course, he can''t refine too high quality for the time being. He should become a second or third product, but a product can''t reach it for the time being.


    If he refined a lower level of rejuvenation pill, he would be able to refine a king''s product, but he didn''t find it interesting.


    As the flame burned, Wu Dong began to put in medicinal materials. Each time, it was just right and accurate. At the same time, he was also controlling the flame. He was not satisfied with the flame, so he secretly urged the fire spirit to turn the flame into a lotus shape, reaching the required heat and changing it at any time.


    People see that Wu Dong''s hands are constantly making all kinds of Dan Jue. Only feel dazzled, elegant Smart, Dan Jue seamless convergence between, such as running clouds.


    Dan Jue is the key to alchemy. You can see if you are a master of Dan Taoism by just looking at the movements.


    Xiang Sen, on the other hand, is skilled in his movements, but he is obviously not of the same level as Wu Dong. If he is a craftsman, then Wu Dong is a master of art, and they are superior to each other.


    Xiang Sen peeks at it and is full of jealousy. He says that even if you are better than me, you can''t make the five elements spring elixir. At that time, you will abandon your accomplishments and break your hands!


    Among the crowd, a alchemist said: "the difficulty of the five elements'' rejuvenation lies in the power of the five elements. It is extremely difficult for alchemists to establish a five element cycle in the pills."


    "Not only the circulation of the five elements, but also the power of yin and Yang. The five elements are hidden in Yin and Yang. Yin and yang are not harmonious, and the five elements are not smooth."


    As he spoke, it was a critical moment for alchemy. Wu Dong''s divine thoughts swept around and found five spiritual realms belonging to the five elements nearby. They had the same energy.


    The five spirit realms, which were infused with the power of the five elements with Dan Jue, were gold, wood, water, fire and earth. After he communicated with the spirit world and combined with the spirit array means, he instantly established a five element cycle.


    Gold generates water, water generates wood, wood generates earth, and earth generates gold. The five elements cycle is equivalent to a five element spirit array.


    The five elements spirit array is formed, the medicine is absorbed, and instantly condenses into a pill.


    At this time, Wu Dong began to put in several kinds of valuable medicinal materials. With a bang, a colorful light suddenly burst out from the sky above the Danlu.


    That day in the sky, suddenly black clouds rolling, the scene of a gale, there are crying voices in the dark.


    "Vision? He''s Alchemy. It''s a miracle Everyone exclaimed, while the mirror grinned and stroked his beard during the day.


    A moment later, Wu Dongyi pats the Dan stove, and two pills of Dan medicine wrapped by five Qi fly out. These two pills are small with walnuts. They have five senses. Their nose is breathing the force of heaven and earth. They are still moving when they step on the horse, but their eyes can''t turn.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. This phenomenon shows that the elixir is almost finished!


    Wu Dong took a look at the pills, some regret: "Dan into two products, a pity."


    The president of Dan Dao guild came to Wu Dong in an instant and snatched the pills. He looked at them and said with a smile, "the five elements return to the spring pill, and the pills become the second grade."


    He suddenly asked the daytime mirror: "white boy, how many products did you make the five elements spring elixir last time?"


    Daytime mirror: "under one grade."


    The president nodded: "he is lack of cultivation. If he is an immortal, it may be a elixir."


    Speaking of this, he began to laugh and said to Wu Dong, "what a formidable young man! This one, you win! "


    Hearing this, song Xuanji''s face was ugly. Xiang Sen was shocked. He split his mind and burst the furnace. A black smoke was emitted from the furnace.


    In the daytime, he looked at Song Xuanji in the mirror: "master song, do you want to abide by the gambling agreement? It doesn''t matter if I don''t comply. I expect it anyway. "


    "Sen"


    Suddenly, with a flash of light, Xiang Sen''s hands were cut off. It''s song Xuanji who hits Xiang Sen on the back. Xiang Sen spits out a mouthful of blood. He is forced to the ground and his accomplishments are wasted.


    He turned his eyes, indignant and desperate, and passed out.


    "Great! It''s worthy of being the master of King Dan. The level of Dan Dao is hardly lower than that of King Dan. He must have a place in this Dan Dao conference. "


    "Ha ha, it''s said that song Xuanji stole the skill of Dan Dao in daytime mirror at the beginning. Now it seems that he obviously kept his skill. Song Xuanji still didn''t learn some things."


    "Of course, daytime mirror is the apprentice of Qi Bao Dan di. In those days, Qi Bao Dan Di was so brilliant. He used a pill of Dan medicine to make a mortal enter Da Luo Jin Xian directly, which shocked the government and the public. Even the Emperor gave him three points of courtesy. Can his disciples be simple? "


    At the end of the gamble, someone immediately came to buy these two five element spring elixirs. They offered a very high price, a 10 billion green dragon coin.


    Wu Dong didn''t keep it, so he sold it and got 20 billion green dragon coins.


    Next, the Dandao meeting officially began. Fang Nanhua, the president of the alchemists Association, announced the contents of the meeting.


    There are four sections in the conference, which are the exchange meeting of young elixirs, the exchange meeting of elixirs, the exhibition and sale meeting of elixirs, and the new elixir competition.


    The first section is a two-day exchange meeting for young alchemists. Some contemporary young alchemists can participate in it.


    The competition will select the top ten and be ranked in the rookie list, among which the first to the second can get huge rewards.


    The Dandao master''s competition is a group of veteran Danwang and nine star Danshi. Some of them will challenge Danwang. If it fails, the title of King Dan will change.


    Because the king of Dan was canonized by the divine Dynasty, the quota was limited. If there was one more king of Dan, one more king of Dan would be removed, which was very cruel.


    The exhibition and sales conference of new pills is the exhibition of all kinds of pills. All forces will come to purchase. The main purpose is to do business and strengthen cooperation between the two sides.


    The final new elixir competition is the competition of new elixir. Anyone can take part in it. The one star elixir and the king of elixir compete on the same stage. Finally, the best 20 elixirs will be selected and rewarded.


    In addition, there will be awards for those who can solve the problem of elixir, as well as various star elixir awards, from one star to nine stars, a total of nine.

 Chapter 711

    Today is the first day of the exchange meeting of young alchemists. All young star alchemists can sign up to participate.


    The form of the competition meeting is doudan. Dan duel is a way of duel between Dan masters. The so-called "doudan" refers to two alchemists who create various difficulties they often encounter in the process of alchemy, and then let each other solve them.


    If you solve it, you win. If you can''t solve it, you lose. Doudan is two people respectively put forward difficult problems, so sometimes there will be a draw.


    There are not many star level Danshi in the world, and there are even fewer young star level Danshi. Therefore, even in the Dandao conference, there are only more than 100 young star level Danshi who have participated in today.


    At the beginning of the duel, more than 100 young Dan masters drew lots for the first round of the duel. The winning half and the losing side drew lots for the second round and the second round respectively.


    The two sides of the winning side, once again separated, the third round of draw and the third round of Dan, is still odd to even.


    Finally, there is the fourth round, which is conducted by the winner and the loser in the third round respectively.


    In this way, the strong and the weak should be fully mixed to achieve the goal of fairness.


    After four rounds of Dan fighting, the top 20 with the highest score will enter the final to compete for the top 10 in the rookie list.


    These 20 are all elitists. There will be a knockout competition between them. The first one is 11, the second one is 12, and so on.


    This knockout, obviously unfair, two people in the game, the position difference of 10. However, it can also quickly select the strongest alchemist.


    The ten alchemists who won in the end will fight in turn. Each of them will fight with the other nine alchemists separately, and finally rank by points.


    It is worth mentioning that in the process of fighting for alchemy, if a low star alchemist defeats a high star alchemist, then the latter will have the star status of the former.


    For example, if a three-star alchemist defeats a seven star alchemist in the doudan division, the three-star alchemist will be promoted to a seven star alchemist directly.


    When everyone was drawing lots, Gongye Shao was staring at Wu Dong with a blue face. Wu Dong''s performance just now made him very uneasy. He wanted to kill him last night and seize his way to solve the problem of Dan Dao.


    He and Wu Dong have formed a bond. As for the enemy, especially the one with potential, he naturally has a lot on his back and must destroy him.


    "The rookie competition, must not let him head!" He said coldly, and two middle-aged men bowed their heads behind him.


    "Don''t worry, young marquis. We''ve arranged several people. They will pick Wu Dong in the first three rounds." One is humanity.


    "Is the title of doudan reliable?"


    "Reliability is proposed by several Dan kings. No matter how powerful this man is, can he compare with King Dan? So, he can get at most one point per round. After four rounds, he can get four points. Such a score is impossible to enter the top 20. "


    Gongye Shaoqing is relieved. As long as the boy is suppressed, he will have a chance to get rid of him later!


    Just then, there was a sudden change in the crowd, and a group of tall monks appeared. They stood not far away from Wu Dong and cheered for him.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised. Gongye Shaoqing''s face changed greatly. He asked, "go and find out, what''s the relationship between King Kong temple and him?"


    One of them immediately stepped down. After a few minutes, he returned to his original position and said, "young Marquis, Wu Donggang has just become the worshiping Dan master of the King Kong temple. Moreover, the King Kong Temple says that anyone who dares to fight against Wu Dong is the enemy of the King Kong Temple."


    "Damn it Gongye Shaoqing smashed the table with one blow, but he felt that his chest was going to explode. With the King Kong Temple as a backer, it is impossible for him to kill Wu Dong openly, otherwise it will arouse the anger of the King Kong temple.


    Many of the martial arts practitioners in the Vajra temple were generals in the divine Dynasty, which could not be countered by the Marquis of Dan Ding. Even if we can fight against each other and offend the King Kong Temple in order to kill someone, it''s not worth it.


    Behind a humanitarian: "little Marquis, this matter does not need to rush for a while, first suppress this person, kill a person is not difficult, we have more opportunities."


    Gongye Shaoqing snorted: "that''s the only way. However, he must not be allowed to come forward today! "


    Then he asked, "is the outdoor game open?"


    A humanitarian: "opened, Wu Dong performance is so wonderful, those people must buy him to win, so we can make a lot of money."


    Gongye Shaoqing nodded: "in the first game, bet half first." Half of it is one trillion green dragon coins!


    The man said with a smile: "although we can''t die like this immediately, we can earn several trillion, which is very good."


    Gongye Shaoqing finally smile: "yes, as long as you have money, everything can be done."


    At the beginning of the draw, Wu Dong was on the 25th, and his opponent was on the 26th, a man of poor appearance.


    Twenty sixth light smile, said: "you are very powerful, but I can''t admit defeat, still want to fight with you."


    Wu Dong nodded: "very good, it''s too boring for you to admit defeat."


    When the Gong rings, doudan begins. According to the example, Wu Dong begins to write the question first. He chose a Dan furnace and began to refine Feixian Dan. Feixian pill is a kind of pill that makes people from Earth immortal to heaven immortal. It is very precious.


    When refining feixiandan, it is easy to encounter the situation of "furnace explosion", because the energy contained in feixiandan is very overbearing. If you are not careful, you will explode the furnace, which will not only destroy the pill, but also hurt the alchemist sometimes.


    Wu Dong specially adjusted the proportion of medicine dosage. After half alchemy, he flashed aside and said, "please."


    The alchemist "ha ha" a smile, went straight to the furnace, hand a beat furnace, ready to sense the inside of the breath change.


    However, as soon as he took the picture, he heard a "boom" and the furnace exploded, which blew the alchemist up and threw him to the ground.


    This Dan teacher''s face turns blue and says angrily: "you make to explode!"


    It turned out that Wu Dong had a good time. When he walked for a few seconds, the Dan stove would blow up, and the immortals could not solve such a problem.


    But in other words, it''s impossible for ordinary people to control the blast time so accurately, which means that his alchemy level is extremely high.


    Wu Dong shrugged: "you lost. Now it''s your turn to make a topic."


    This alchemist, full of evil fire, immediately came to the alchemy furnace with his teeth, and began to refine a kind of Yin-Yang alchemy.


    This Yin Yang shape refining pill is very expensive, and its value is still above the Feixian pill. However, there is a great risk in refining this pill, because the power of yin and Yang is very difficult to control, and it is easy to refine it.


    I saw him refining the pill to half, and suddenly jumped away. At this time, the stove was shaking wildly. The Yang Qi in it was stronger than the Yin Qi, just like cold water dripping into boiling oil. The situation was very bad.


    Wu Dong flashed and came to the Dan furnace. When this man was refining the Dan, he looked through it. He knew what was going on inside.


    He clapped it with one hand, and a breath of ice penetrated into it, which made up for the deficiency of Yin Qi and restored the balance of yin and Yang.


    This balance point is extremely difficult to grasp, but Wu Dong has rich experience, and can also see through the interior of the furnace.


    Soon, Dan furnace no longer vibrated, he continued to show Dan Jue. All the Dan Jue he used were born out of the inheritance of emperor Changsheng, but it had his own understanding, which was more suitable for his own use.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, he beat the Dan stove, three pills of Dan medicine flew out, and Dan became the second grade. Originally, he could refine the elixir, but the man''s early refining was too bad, so he could only do this step.


    How did he find the balance of yin and Yang? This balance point must be maintained at the beginning of alchemy. Once the balance is broken, no one can find it again, because it is too difficult. The difficulty, even if Dan Wang did not fully grasp the success.


    "Win on the 25th, get two points!"


    Gongye Shaoqing almost passed out. In this game, he has bet more than one trillion, and then it''s gone?


    Wu Dong returned to his original place and said faintly in the daytime mirror: "the balance of yin and Yang in the Yin Yang shape refining pill has been broken. This problem is not common people''s, someone is aiming at you."


    Wu Dong rubbed his nose: "I know. But it doesn''t matter. The most they can do is take out the title of King Dan. Younger martial brother, I am king Dan. What am I afraid of? "


    Daytime mirror: "after you came on stage, someone made a bet. I bet a little and I bet a share for you."


    Wu Dong was stunned: "is there a gambling game? How much did you bet? "


    "Your odds are 1.3. I bet two trillion Qinglong coins and made 600 billion, of which 300 billion belongs to you." He said with a smile.


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "elder martial brother, there will be another gamble after that. You can bet on it. If you make money, we''ll make half of it."


    With that, he took out two trillion yuan of his own money and handed it to the daytime mirror. Most of the money is in the form of spirit stone, but this does not prevent them from gambling.


    Daytime mirror nodded: "good, we can make a few more. By the way, younger martial brother, I think the Dan Jue you used is quite archaic. It must have a strong inheritance? "


    Wu Dong nodded and handed the leaflet in secret: "elder martial brother, have you ever heard of emperor Changsheng?"


    The eternal emperor? During the day, the mirror thought about it, then shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    Wu Dong: "beyond the ancient continent, there is another super existence in the world. My inheritance originates from him. By the way, the inheritance of the five elements also comes from that world. "


    "No wonder you''re at the five elements gate."


    He thought for a moment and said, "younger martial brother, it''s your luck that you can inherit it. I have nine changes of master''s Dan Jue here. You are good to study. I''ve only learned two or three percent of this Dan Jue. "


    Then he gave Wu Dong a jade plate. Seeing this jade plate, Wu Dong was stunned. He felt that it was very similar to the jade plate he had met in his home world.


    He took the jade plate with both hands, swept it with his left eye, and saw the complicated technique of Dan Jue hand inside. He made a comparison between the secret formula of emperor Changsheng and that of emperor Qibao.


    Emperor Changsheng''s Dan Jue is partial to the overall situation, while the Qi Ding Diao Qing''s Dan Jue is very close to the subtle.


    The daytime mirror said, "another day, I''ll take you to the master''s immortal mansion. There are the master''s red stove and kindling, as well as a lot of peerless herbs. You can take some with you."


    Wu Dong said, "yes. Elder martial brother


    Then he said, "elder martial brother, the emperor of eternal life has many wonderful prescriptions. If you take any of them out, they are not available in the world."


    Day mirror understand his meaning, with these Dan Fang, you can have an advantage in the new Dan competition.


    He nodded: "let''s talk about it later. Today, you take the first place for me first."

 Chapter 712

    Wu Dong was very strange: "is there a lot of reward for the first place?"


    "Reward is of course one aspect, but the most important thing is that if you become the first newcomer, you can get the praise of the divine Dynasty, which is the way for the divine Dynasty to attract talents."


    "What award?" He asked.


    "He became a royal junior alchemist and received five salaries." Day mirror said, "and become a royal alchemist, you can enter the Royal medicine garden, that place, is the alchemist really want to go to the treasure."


    Wu Dong: "where the medicine, the Royal alchemist can use?"


    "Of course not. Some of the most precious herbs need to be exchanged with points, but they can''t be bought with money. This is the point you get for Royal refining pills. "


    "By the way, you Royal alchemists belong to Royal Danlou, and they also have business outside. They belong to the household department, and the person in charge is the landlord. If you can be a senior Dan master, you''ll be a top three. "


    "By the way, the Royal alchemist has another advantage, that is, the cost of medicine is the same everywhere. If someone dares to ask for a high price, the Royal heaven killing guard will directly kill and copy the shop. "


    Wu Dong''s eyes have begun to shine. He''s sure to win the first place!


    Soon, Wu Dong drew for the second time. This time, he was No. 64 and his opponent was No. 63. Their group is all the winning alchemists with strong strength.


    No more words were said on the 63rd. As soon as the Gong rang, alchemy began. A few minutes later, he suddenly got up and left, saying, "please!"


    Wu Dong has been observing his alchemy, and found that this man''s skill is very good. In the process of alchemy, he added too many impurities, which led to impure medicine.


    Moreover, these impurities are very difficult to separate, because they are very similar to other properties, just like water and wine. It is easy to mix them together, but it is difficult and difficult to separate them.


    However, it was not difficult for Wu Dong. He reached for the Dan stove, and the Dan Qi was extracted and absorbed into his sleeve.


    At this time, Dan Qi ran in his herbal whip for a circle and eliminated all impurities. When he returned, the rest was pure medicine.


    A few times, Dan gas returned to the furnace, he continued the follow-up steps. In a quarter of an hour, a furnace of elixir was refined, and elixir became a product.


    No. 63 looks gloomy. He didn''t expect that Wu Dong could solve his problem.


    Wu Dong said, "it''s my turn."


    This time, he did the same thing, mixed the impurities in, and let the other party solve it.


    63 completely helpless, did not adhere to a few minutes, Dan refining waste, again lost, Wu Dong took two points.


    In this round, his odds are lower, only 1.2. This time, Gongye Shaoqing had no confidence and only bet 100 billion yuan. But in the end, Wu Dong won.


    This time, there was not a lot of bets in the daytime mirror, only a trillion yuan, and finally won 200 billion yuan.


    In the third round, Wu Dong was No. 11 and his opponent was No. 12. In this round, all the winners of the second round were drawn together.


    This time, Wu Dong still used the way to blow up the furnace. He seemed to understand his intention, so he gave up and watched the furnace blow up.


    When it was his turn, he asked a question from a king of Dan, but it was solved by Wu Dong in an instant. In this game, there are two points.


    Starting from the fourth round, the winners of the two groups still participate in this round. There is no doubt that Wu Dong won again, but this game has been unable to support the gambling, because there are too few people who bet against Wu Dong.


    In the end, of course, he won again. The final score was eight points, tied for the first place with eleven people. The remaining seven people, tied for second place!


    It is worth mentioning that Lin Fang also entered the knockout, and Wu Dong, tied for the first place, is also eight points. However, compared with Wu Dong, her progress is more smooth.


    In the end, the top 20 with the highest score will be in the knockout.


    Before the elimination draw, Gongye Shaoqing said angrily, "do you have any idea?"


    A subordinate quickly said: "young Marquis, we have invited a poison master from Tiandu cult. In this elimination process, he will die!"


    Hearing that Wu Dong was going to die, Gong Ye Shaoqing was overjoyed and said, "good! He must be killed today


    At this time, it is afternoon, and the elimination match will be held tomorrow. At the same time, tomorrow will also be star Dan division, ranking, select the stars, the level of the strongest ten Dan division reward.


    Next, there will be two things. One is to continue to put forward the problem of Dan Dao by Dan masters. If the people at the scene can''t solve it and the problem itself is worth recording, it will be burned on the stone tablet for later generations to solve.


    Second, the people present should solve the problems left over by history. This matter is the most important, because it involves the status of contemporary alchemists.


    These problems of Dan Dao left over by history have not been solved for many years, which is extremely difficult. If one or two of them can be solved, it will be a great honor for alchemists and a high level of performance.


    At the beginning, the scene was cold and no one stood up. The daytime mirror is very calm. He knows that the protagonist tonight is already him. No matter who comes out tonight, it will be his foil.


    Finally, someone came forward, it was song Xuanji.


    Song Xuanji said with a smile: "everyone, I have some ideas about the 86th Dan Dao. If there is something wrong, please give me your advice."


    At present, he has put forward the solution. They all nodded, which indicated that song Xuanji''s solution was correct.


    Wu Dongzhi said that this method seems to be correct, but in fact it is extremely complex. It is extremely difficult to complete, but the success rate is very low. It is a thankless solution.


    But at least it solved the problem, so most people gave praise.


    Someone said with a smile: "master song, you have solved the problem of the top 100 elixirs. You are the vice president."


    Song Xuanji bowed his hand to the crowd and said with a smile, "you have to support song."


    "Don''t worry." A voice sounded.


    Finally, the daytime mirror came out, and he said slowly: "in recent years, I have been closed in the East China Sea, and I have gained something. We have found a way to solve the problem of the 42nd Dan way. Now let''s talk about it and share it with you. "


    Forty second is undoubtedly more difficult than eighty seventh. Everyone is surprised because few people can solve the problem of Dan Dao in the top fifty. Most of them have been covered with dust for thousands of years. Can this daytime mirror solve it?


    With the elaboration of the method of daytime mirror, everyone was shocked, because the method of daytime mirror is not only simple, but also has a high success rate, which is countless times better than song Xuanji''s stupid method!


    What''s more, song Xuanji made a batch of pills on the spot, and the effect was surprisingly good, which was greatly admired by people.


    Song Xuanji''s face is very blue. He has been studying hard for ten years, but he can''t even fart in front of the daytime mirror. This makes him suffer a lot and lose face.


    The president "ha ha" laughed: "very good. The daytime mirror, you finally restore the style of that year! Now, I formally nominate you to be the vice president of the next alchemists Association. "


    "Thank you, president."


    The president waved his hand: "don''t thank me, it''s you who win. I hope you can have a new elixir. Let''s see the true details of your elixir. "


    Daytime mirror says with a smile: "will not let president disappoint."


    The first day''s Dan Dao meeting ended. After the meeting ended, Wu Dong wanted to return, but he couldn''t walk any more because a group of people surrounded him and came to buy Dan medicine from him and daymirror.


    The level of Wu Dong is obvious to all, it is already the level of King Dan. Moreover, in today''s three rounds of challenges, one of them is the six star alchemy master. Wu Dong won the battle of alchemy and directly held the title of six star alchemy master.


    In the face of this situation, daytime mirror has rich experience, he said: "ladies and gentlemen, if you have any needs, give the note to my housekeeper, and I will reply in time."


    A short old man came forward with round face, eyes as big as mung bean, short hair and red robe. He said to the public, "if you want any pills, just write a note to me, and my master will reply one by one."


    Seeing the old man, Wu Dong was surprised. Where did he come from? And look at his cultivation, it seems to be Jinxian?


    During the day, the mirror had already pulled Wu Dong back home.


    As soon as he came back, he laughed: "little younger martial brother, do you see song Xuanji''s face like eating excrement?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "elder martial brother, it seems that you hate song Xuanji to the bone."


    Daytime mirror "hum" A: "I have no him."


    Wu Dong: "elder martial brother, tomorrow is the elimination match, no accident, I can win the first place."


    Daytime mirror nodded: "little younger martial brother, today you are already in the alchemist industry and have a long reputation. However, your accomplishments are too low. It''s not a good thing to be so famous. "


    Wu Dong: "what does elder martial brother mean?"


    "Take the first place, you first join the Royal Danlou, and become a senior alchemist with the fastest speed, and become a senior member of the third grade. After that, take a long vacation and go to Zhenwu college to improve your accomplishments as soon as possible. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "elder martial brother, what cultivation do I have to achieve to protect myself?"


    "With your current fame, at least you have to achieve the cultivation of xianzun to be safe." The mirror said, "or, you can have a golden fairy bodyguard by your side."


    Speaking of Jinxian, Wu Dong thought of the housekeeper and asked, "elder martial brother, is your housekeeper Jinxian?"


    Daytime mirror nodded: "my accomplishments have not been broken through. There must be a golden immortal around me to protect me. We have a cooperative relationship. I help him refine pills and he guarantees my safety. "


    Wu Dong was surprised: "elder martial brother, you shouldn''t have. You have pills. You should have been promoted to Jinxian long ago, right?"


    The mirror sighed: "that''s why I hate song Xuanji. He was afraid that I would go to shengjinxian faster than him, so he poisoned me secretly all the time, which led to my failure to break through. Otherwise, as early as 30 years ago, I would have broken through Jinxian. "


    "Poison?" Wu Dong''s heart moved. He took the hand of the daytime mirror and looked through his body as he felt his pulse.

 Chapter 713

    When he looked at it, he found that in the Yang God and the viscera of the daytime mirror, there were black silk threads entwined, layer by layer, which bound the Yang God and blocked the pulse.


    "It''s a very powerful chronic poison," he said in surprise


    The daytime mirror sighed: "who said no, otherwise I would have cured myself. I''ve also found many powerful medical immortals, but they can''t help me. "


    Wu Dong blinked: "they have no way, I have a way."


    "Do you have a way?" The daytime mirror froze, "what method?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "it''s very simple. Now you can sit down, elder martial brother."


    During the day, the mirror sat down and said, "younger martial brother, you didn''t cheat me, did you? I''m half a medical immortal myself, and I know how hard this poison is to cure. "


    Wu Dong said, "that''s because elder martial brother didn''t find a way."


    As he said this, he reached out and pressed on the top of the camera during the day. Xianli penetrated into his Xianli, which was wrapped with a line of fire. This line of fire is the power of Huojing, which can incinerate all things.


    Xianli''s threads wrapped the layers of black silk. Xianli in the line of fire, instantly burned it to ashes, and not hurt the body of the daytime mirror.


    The whole process lasted for more than an hour. Wu Dong stopped and Xianli returned to his body. As soon as he shook his hand, he threw out a mass of ashes.


    When the daytime mirror suddenly opened his eyes, he felt that his whole body was extremely relaxed at this time, as if he had untied the heavy shackles, and every cell in his whole body was cheering.


    He let out a long cry: "free, I''m free at last!"


    He was so old that he hugged Wu Dong hard and gave him a kiss on the face: "little younger martial brother, thank you!"


    As Wu Dong wiped his face, he said: "elder martial brother, you have been fighting against toxins for decades. The Yang God and body have been training very hard. It should be natural for you to break through the golden immortal."


    "Good, I''ll break through today!" He took out a pill and took it on the spot.


    In an instant, a startling power was released, and Wu Dong ran away.


    A moment later, the housekeeper came. He stood outside the yard, looked at the yard with a smile and said, "the master is going to break through at last."


    Wu Dong took a look at the housekeeper and said, "housekeeper, you golden immortal, how can you willingly be my elder martial brother''s housekeeper?"


    The housekeeper looked at him and said, "my name is Liu Fu. Please call me Ah Fu."


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes and said, "you are a golden immortal. Dare I?"


    Liu Fu said with a smile: "at that time, when I was not a golden immortal, I was chased and killed by the enemy and was seriously injured. It was the master who saved me and helped me refine pills to break through the golden Wonderland. Later, I killed the enemy and went back to my master to be his housekeeper. "


    Wu Dongxin said that the elder martial brother didn''t mention it. Instead, he said they were cooperative. It seems that he didn''t treat Liu Fu as a servant.


    Wu Dong: "Liu Fu, you are a person who knows how to be grateful. It''s not in vain that my elder martial brother helped you."


    Liu Fu: "my master gave me Liu Fu''s life and accomplishments. I can''t repay him too much. It''s the second master. I''m very grateful to you for helping master break through Jinxian today. "


    Second master?


    Liu Fu explained: "the master told me that you are also the master of this family in the future. To show the difference, I call you the second master."


    Wu Dong nodded: "whatever you call it."


    Liu Fu: "the master has a wife, a son and a daughter, who all live on the island. When the master enters shengjinxian, I can go back to take care of them. Second master, you are my lucky star. With you, my spirit is different. "


    Wu Dong laughed: "Liu Fu, you are a golden immortal, you don''t have to flatter me. But since you''ve done it, I can''t let you do it for nothing. You can do it. "


    He stretched out his hand and taught him a set of legendary fire skills with the method of divine communication.


    Although Liu Fu''s cultivation method is also of Jinxian series, it can''t reach the legendary series, and it doesn''t match his constitution. Now, the whole body trembles with excitement.


    "Second master, it''s too expensive. I can''t repay it." He saluted Wu Dong deeply.


    Wu Dong said: "you are my elder martial brother''s person. If you can help me, I will not be stingy. Your constitution is partial to fire. The skill I passed on is very suitable for you. With this skill, you should be able to go further. "


    At this moment, the breath in the courtyard suddenly condenses, and Wu Dong feels that countless spiritual worlds gather in the courtyard, more and more, faster and faster.


    Liu fuyixi said, "the master is going to be robbed."


    Sure enough, the daytime mirror suddenly soared into the sky and flew high into the sky. The next second, lightning and thunder in the air, thunder bursts, the breath of terror wave after wave, lasted for more than an hour.


    Wu Dong felt that many strong people gathered around him, and it seemed that they were all here to watch the robbery. However, they also sensed Liu Fu''s breath and did not get close.


    Finally, the thunder faded away, the dark clouds dispersed, and the daytime mirror slowly fell back to the ground. At this time, he was completely different from before, with a confident look on his face.


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother." Wu Dong said with a smile.


    During the day, the mirror patted Wu Dong heavily on the shoulder: "little younger martial brother, thanks to you today, your elder martial brother and I finally got the golden fairy fruit position! I can finally show some of the master''s inheritance! "


    Wu Dong was also happy and said, "elder martial brother, you are a golden fairy


    Daytime mirror: "thirty years ago, I was ready for everything. If it doesn''t go well, it won''t make sense."


    At this time, there are some people around, are to congratulate.


    "Congratulations on the promotion of King Baidan."


    "Congratulations, brother Bai, break through Jinxian."


    During the day, the mirror quickly went out to meet the guests and had a big banquet that night. There is no doubt that these people are all here to flatter the daytime mirror. As the king of Dan, once he becomes a golden immortal, the skill of alchemy must advance by leaps and bounds. Naturally, such a person should maintain a good relationship and at least be familiar with it.


    Wu Dong was not interested in meeting these guests, so he went back to his yard. Lin Fang was also in the hospital. When she saw Wu Dong, she said with a smile, "little martial uncle, didn''t you go for a few drinks?"


    "Martial uncle, you''re the head." Wu Dong touched her, and the latter snorted and gave him a pink fist.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "Fang, you did well today, tied with me for the first place. But tomorrow''s elimination is a bit dangerous. I have to make up for you tonight


    "How?" Asked Lin Fang.


    Wu Dong said: "this alchemy requires the balance of yin and Yang. Now I''ll teach you the art of the balance of yin and Yang. Let''s go to the bedroom and talk about it."


    Lin Fang''s face immediately turned red and spat: "I think about this all day long. I ignore you."


    She said nothing, but she followed Wu Dong to the bedroom.


    Spring once, Lin Fang tired sweat dripping, lying in Wu donghuai do not want to move. Wu Dong half narrowed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a while, Lin Fang asked him, "I heard the master say that you are going to Zhenwu college. Are you going?"


    "It''s good to see." Wu Dongdao said, "now elder martial brother is willing to join the five element sect, and the development of the five element sect will advance by leaps and bounds. Before I go to college, I have one more thing to do. "


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lin Fang.


    "The leader''s cultivation is too weak. I must help him to become a golden immortal." Wu Dong said.


    Lin Fang asked: "do you want to refine Daluo gold pill?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I can''t refine the Daluo golden elixir for the time being, but I can instruct elder martial brother to refine it."


    Lin Fang nodded: "the master''s level of alchemy is indeed very high, and his cultivation is also high. If he has alchemy, he will be able to refine it."


    Wu Dong: "I believe that there should be no one in the world to refine the Daluo gold pill. Elder martial brother, if he can make the Daluo golden elixir, he is the first one of the elixirs. Even the God Dynasty wants to win him over. "


    This night, Wu Dong did not spare Lin Fang, I do not know how many times toss.


    The next morning, when they finished washing, Liu Fu''s voice came from outside the hospital: "second master, master, please."


    Wu Dong wiped his face and came to the courtyard of the daytime mirror.


    In the daytime, the mirror waved to him and said, "little younger martial brother."


    Wu Dong went over and asked, "what''s the matter, elder martial brother?"


    Daytime mirror: "yesterday, when I was having a banquet, someone told me secretly that Shaohou of Danding still had to deal with you. He found a master of Tiandu cult to hurt you in the process of fighting Dan. I''m afraid you''re being plotted by him, so I''ll let you know. "


    Wu Dong sneered: "poison me? I''m afraid it''s not that easy. Elder martial brother, it seems that Gongye Shaoqing is determined to hurt me. Shall I fight back? "


    In the daytime, he looked at him in the mirror and said, "this man is protected by a half step golden immortal. It''s not easy to kill him."


    Wu Dong laughed: "it''s not easy. It doesn''t mean you can''t kill, does it?"


    In the daytime, the mirror smiles but says nothing: "younger martial brother, you are a smart man. I don''t need to teach you how to do it."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "I understand."


    Back to the Dandao conference, the first new knockout, Wu Dong''s opponent is a short and thin young man, with a cold face.


    At the beginning of doudan, the man began to make pills first. After a while, he signaled Wu Dong to go.


    Wu Dong saw clearly that this man had done something on the stove. As long as he touched the stove or smelled the smell of it, he would be killed on the spot.


    Wu Dong was very calm and didn''t say anything about it. He came to the Dan stove, put some herbs in, and directly neutralized the toxicity. As for the poison of the pill, it didn''t threaten him at all.


    A moment later, he said to the man, "turn on the stove."


    The other side was very surprised. He didn''t understand why Wu Dong was not poisoned.


    When he came to Danlu, he patted Danlu and was ready to receive danyao. When the furnace was turned on, a stream of poisonous smoke came out. He obviously did not expect that toxic smoke would appear, and quickly shut his breath.


    However, the smoke was so terrible that when it touched his skin, half of his face began to fester. In a few seconds, half of his head rotted. He rolled on the ground in pain, but he didn''t move in a few seconds.


    People around were shocked. What kind of poison is this? It''s terrible!


    Wu Dong has no expression on his face. He suppresses the poison on the surface, but actually turns him into a stronger poison and suppresses it in Dan Qi. Dan gas spewed out and immediately poisoned the man.


    Wu Dong won and eliminated his opponent. On the other hand, Lin Fang also won, entering the top ten.


    After that, there will be the point race. Wu Dong will play 19 games in a row, which is not easy to play, because some of them come from the four top Dan Dao forces.

 Chapter 714

    In the divine Dynasty, there are four top Dan Dao forces, namely, the holy King sect, the medicine fairy kingdom, the Donghai Dragon Palace, and the Royal Dan tower. Besides the Royal Danlou, the other three forces all sent new alchemists to this Dandao meeting. They were all top figures and were hard to deal with.


    Wu Dongjun, one of the four elixir forces, has heard from the mirror during the day. The holy King sect is used to doing experiments on living people. The refined elixir can make the body become holy and has powerful effects. It has created a large number of experts.


    Shengwangjiao is the most cooperative force in the army of the divine Dynasty. Most of their elixirs were sold to the generals of the divine Dynasty.


    The world of medicine fairyland is a place of time and space in ancient China, in which there are countless precious medicines and precious materials. The whole world of medicine immortal is under the control of "medicine ancestor". Medicine ancestor is the alchemist of the king of Dan, who has the cultivation of golden immortal, and has countless disciples and grandchildren. Many of the medicinal materials of the divine Dynasty are from the realm of medicine fairy.


    Donghai Dragon Palace is also a big force in the alchemy world. The vast east China Sea, countless islands and countless sea people all take pills from Donghai dragon palace.


    These three forces have passed on for many generations and have a profound foundation. Naturally, the alchemists they sent are very important.


    The three vice presidents of the alchemists'' Association come from the three major forces of the alchemy, among which the president is the owner of the Royal Danlou.


    At the beginning of doudan, Wu Dong''s top five opponents did not come from the three major forces. He won easily. In the sixth game, the opponent was a disciple of Shengwang sect. Like Wu Dong, he always won the whole match.


    On the challenge arena, the man of shengwangjiao took a look at Wu Dong and said faintly: "your victory is over. Holy Wang Jiao, holy Chun, learn your skills. "


    Wu Dong a smile: "five elements gate, Wu Dong."


    Sheng Chun said: "I''ll compete with you in this battle. I''ll refine the same pills to see who has stronger power."


    The alchemy of Shengwang sect is famous for its hegemony. Compared with them, even the other forces are at a disadvantage.


    Wu Dong said: "yes, it''s better than medicine. It''s just the power of the medicine. How can we measure it? "


    "It''s very simple. There are instruments on site to test the drug''s potency. You can know it as soon as you test it." Sheng Chun Dao.


    Wu Dong thought, "well, as you wish."


    At present, a referee came out and randomly took out a Dan prescription for them to refine. This pill, called "Zengli pill", can enhance strength after taking it. It belongs to middle and high-end pills.


    Wu Dong glanced at the prescription and immediately began to refine it. When it comes to increasing the power of pills, it''s not simply increasing the size of pills, but increasing the intensity of pills. The higher the intensity, the stronger the effect. This is just like the difference between light liquor and strong liquor. For a glass of the same size, light liquor needs two or three to intoxicate, while strong liquor needs one to intoxicate.


    To enhance the intensity, Wu Dong has his own method, which is called Hedanshu. Zengli pill: he can refine five pills in one furnace. He can use his means to synthesize five pills into one pill, which can increase the efficacy by five times without changing the volume.


    Outside the challenge arena, Liu Fu came to the daytime mirror and said, "master, there is a gambling game outside, and the odds of the second master have reached 1.8."


    Daytime mirror: "go and bet two trillion green dragon coins."


    Liu Fu nodded and went to bet. At the same time, the holy King religion behind Shengchun also paid great attention to Shengchun.


    The holy King cult is famous and powerful. Even though Wu Dong performed very well before, their popularity is almost the same. The odds of 1.8 slowly rose to 2.1.


    A quarter of an hour later, Wu Dong first opened the furnace, and a light red pill flew out and fell into his hands, smaller than the usual pill.


    He is not worried, waiting for Shengchun''s pills. About three minutes later, Shengchun''s pills were also made. The method used was obviously different from Wu Dong''s.


    Two people will be a pill, to the hands of the referee, the referee opened the instrument, the two pills intensity test. After testing, the intensity of the pills refined by Shengchun was 15, and that of the pills refined by Wudong was 42.


    "Damn it Sheng Chun''s face was ugly. He stared at Wu Dong and asked, "I used the Dan Jue of Sheng Wang Jiao, but it was not as strong as you. How did you do it?"


    Wu Dong light way: "you worship me as a teacher, I teach you."


    Sheng Chun snorted and left.


    Only when he stepped down from the challenge arena did he know that there was a gambling game, and he made two trillion yuan, and he could get one trillion yuan.


    Later, from the seventh to the twelfth games, he won all the games. Finally, in the thirteenth game, he met a strong opponent, a woman from yaoxianjie.


    This woman is 28 years old. She looks like a picture. She is dressed in green and doesn''t wear powder. She smiles and salutes Wu Dongyi: "medicine fairy world, Su Ling. I''ve met elder martial brother."


    Seeing that she was so polite, Wu Dong had a good impression of her and nodded: "Wu Dong, the gate of five elements."


    Su Ling said with a smile: "elder martial brother Wu, I like to study new pills best. Why don''t you and I work out a question and let each other create a pill on the spot


    Wu Dong knew that Su Ling was harmless to human beings and animals, and her strength should be very strong. She first proposed the content of doudan and took the lead.


    But he doesn''t care. He won''t lose no matter what. At the moment, he nodded: "yes."


    Su Ling''s beautiful eyes turned: "and the person who makes the topic must be able to make his own topic, otherwise he will lose."


    Wu Dong nodded: "of course."


    Su Ling gently smile: "well, my topic is, there is a kind of pill, can make men pregnant with children."


    Wu Dong laughed: "do men have children? significant. Then I have a question. There is a kind of medicine that can break the limit of human body and make ordinary people have the strength of Dixian directly. "


    Su Ling was surprised: "elder martial brother Wu, does this medicine really exist?"


    Wu Dong: "it''s OK for a man to have children. It''s not easier than going to the immortals."


    Su Ling took a breath: "OK, let''s do the topic of elder martial brother first."


    Wu Dong said faintly: "how can we have a time limit? Let''s limit it to a quarter of an hour. In a quarter of an hour, if refining has not started, it will be lost. "


    Su Ling stares big eyes: "a quarter of an hour?"


    Wu Dong: "sister Su can''t think of it?"


    Su Ling rolled his eyes and thought carefully. She is indeed a genius, a quarter of an hour ago, people have opened the furnace, start refining.


    All the medicines she used were in Wu Dong''s imagination, but there were some subtle differences, and the dosage was not right.


    Su Ling is obviously in the experiment, the first batch, failed; The second one, too, failed. After three times in a row, she sighed and said, "elder martial brother, I give up. You said this kind of pill, I at least have to wait until after entering the golden immortal, then I have the time and ability to study it slowly. "


    Wu Dongdao: "that doesn''t need to, you see."


    He also turned on the stove to refine the pill. Several medicinal materials were put in separately, and the recipe of the pill was unpredictable. Some of these Dan Jue were handed down by Qi Bao Dan di. Last night, he was not idle and learned a lot of new methods.


    Two quarters of an hour later, the furnace opened, and two pills of pills flew out, emitting five colors of brilliance, which clearly contained the power of the five elements.


    Liu Fu took an ordinary man and put him in the field. The ordinary man winced and looked around him. He was a farmer, and he was digging at home before, and he came here in a twinkling of an eye.


    Wu Dong gave him the elixir and said with a smile, "uncle, this is the elixir. Take it."


    Seeing the fragrance of the pill, the farmer couldn''t help swallowing it. He hesitated for a moment and swallowed it.


    In the next second, the farmer felt that there were five air currents rushing left and right in his body. The five elements circulation was quickly established, and the released air was able to open up the Qi channels and air orifices to gather his spirit.


    All this was finished in ten minutes. When the farmer opened his eyes, Wu Dong came forward to check. Although the farmer is not an immortal, he has the same physique and spirit as an immortal. With a little instruction, he can enter the immortal.


    At the scene, many Dan masters came down to check, and they were all shocked. The farmer''s qualification, spirit and physique all reached the level of Dixian, even slightly higher.


    Su Ling was shocked. She didn''t expect that Wu Dong could really make such pills, which was beyond her imagination.


    The referee announced immediately that Wu Dong won in the first half.


    In the second half, two people respectively refined the kind of elixir that can make men have children. This time, Wu Dong started first. The difficulty of this Dan was still under his title, so he finished it very quickly.


    After Dan Cheng, Liu Fu also found a man. This man looks like a woman. His skin is white and tender, and he looks twisted.


    Wu Dong blinked and asked, "do you want to be a woman?"


    Man''s eyes shine: "can you help me?"


    It turned out that this man was born with the feeling that he was a woman, but he was a man, which made him extremely painful and he wanted to change in his dreams.


    Wu Dong nodded: "of course. This is the elixir I refined. If you take it, you can become a woman, have children and marry a man you like. "


    The man was overjoyed. Without saying a word, he took the pill and swallowed it.


    A moment later, he covered his stomach and squatted on the ground. He rushed to one side to find the toilet.


    Liu Fu changes a room directly, let him go in to solve.


    More than ten minutes later, the man came out, and her temperament completely changed. If she had been pinching before, now she is completely in a daughter''s state. It seems that even her broad bones have become petite.


    Several female Danshi checked her and showed their different colors one after another. One female Danshi said, "she''s completely a woman, and she can have children."


    Su Ling sighed softly. She knew that she was going to lose. She said, "I will not repeat refining. I will give up."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "sister Su, I''ve accepted."


    In contrast, Lin Fang on the other side finally lost to a female Dan master named Bai Qiong in Donghai dragon palace.


    To the 15th, Wu Dong against Bai Qiong. This woman''s cultivation is very high, she is a celestial being, and her alchemy level is also great, but she is defeated by Wu Dong at last.


    After 19 games, there was no suspense. Except for Lin Fang, he won all the games and scored 37 points.


    The reason for the 36 points was that in the match with Lin Fang, they were tied. Before that, Lin Fang had lost one game, so the final score was 35.

 Chapter 715

    Others, the highest score is only 34 points, they lost at least one game to Wu Dong, more than two draws. The reason for the draw is that they can''t solve the problems given by each other, they can only draw.


    In the end, Wu Dong ranked first, Lin Fang second, Bai Qiong and Su Ling third, and Sheng Chun fifth.


    Gongye Shaoqing, who has been gnashing his teeth all the time, can only stare. He can''t stop this kind of thing. New first, Wu Dong is destined to become a royal alchemist, such identity, he has not clearly provoked.


    At this time, it was late, and the organizer presented the award. As the first prize, Wu Dong won a Dan stove, which is called "five elements treasure stove". The standard of this Dan stove is not inferior to that of Jiulong immortal stove, and it fits his five elements constitution. It is also a favorite prize.


    In addition, he also won the invitation of the Royal alchemist, as well as the title of seven grade civil servant given by the God Dynasty, and actually received five grade salary.


    Don''t look down upon the seven grade civil servants. Even if the leader of a sect sees the seven grade civil servants, he should call them "adults" with a polite voice! General county magistrate, that is, the official position of about seven grades,


    In the divine Dynasty, the area under the jurisdiction of the county magistrate was quite huge. Within the jurisdiction of the county seat, there might be a number of nine star and eight star forces.


    In addition, the opponent Wu Dong defeated had a nine star Dan division, so he also directly promoted to nine star Dan division.


    Lin Fang was also good. Although she was not canonized, she was promoted to nine star alchemist. She also got a Dan stove, a prize of 100 billion Qinglong coins, and the qualification to become a trainee Royal alchemist.


    At the end of today''s competition, there was another competition for the participants. The best alchemists of one star were awarded; Among the two star alchemists, the best will be rewarded, and so on.


    Wu Dong also won a nine star best prize. The prize was very rich. In addition to 10 billion green dragon coins, there were three kinds of alchemy fire, all of which were top grade.


    After taking the prize, the president called Wu Dong in front of him with a smile and said, "Wu Dong, you are a genius. From now on, you are the Royal alchemist. You have the title of seven products. Your identity is extraordinary."


    Wu Dongdao: "I understand."


    The president nodded: "as soon as the Dandao meeting is over, you will report to the Royal Danlou. I will tell them to make an arrangement for you."


    Wu Dong asked: "president, Royal alchemist, do you have many tasks every year?"


    "There aren''t many tasks. Just finish them. However, if you want to exchange the medicinal materials of Royal medicine garden, you have to make more contributions. In addition, the Royal alchemist can use the Royal medicinal materials to practice alchemy. There is something fishy about it. "


    Wu Dong smiles and says, "I understand."


    At the end of the rookie competition, but all the people still didn''t leave. That night, there was a Dan medicine market on the spot. All the Dan masters peddled their own Dan medicines one after another. Of course, many people came to buy them.


    Wu Dong was not interested, and he didn''t want to be surrounded by people to buy pills, so he went back to Baifu first, ready to refine the pills that King Kong Temple wanted.


    After a busy night, in the early hours of the morning, he made four pills, named "King Kong wisdom pill", which were used to suppress heart demons. After refining the medicine, it was immediately taken away by the people of Jingang temple and went back to the temple to test the effect.


    On this day, it''s a meeting between the masters of Dan Dao. The so-called master of alchemy refers to the nine star alchemist and the king of alchemy, which have been famous for a long time.


    The master''s competition is the most dangerous, because some nine star Dan masters will come out to challenge the king of Dan. However, the number of Dan King canonized by the divine Dynasty is limited. Once the challenge is successful, a new generation will replace the old, some will be glorified, and some will end up lonely.


    Throughout the divine Dynasty, there are only 12 Dan kings, of which four are the most famous, known as the four big Dan kings, and the daytime mirror is one of them.


    On returning to the yard, Wu Dong saw that the daytime mirror was discussing something with Liu Fu. The former''s face was not very good-looking.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother?" He asked.


    In the daytime, the mirror looks gloomy: "there are several younger generations who want to challenge my position as king Dan. Ha ha, do they think that I bought the name of the four great Dan kings? "


    Wu Dong''s eyes flashed: "elder martial brother, I''m afraid the other party is going to send a signal that everyone dares to challenge you. This is probably to suppress your prestige."


    Liu Fu nodded: "the second master is right. We can''t let them succeed easily."


    Wu Dong: "elder martial brother, do you know who it is?"


    Liu Fu said: "there are only a few opponents of the master. One is song Xuanji of yixianzong, another is Luo Yuliang, a senior Royal alchemist, and Guan Fengnan, the president of Taiyuan hospital."


    "Of course, I don''t rule out that some younger generation want to step on the master''s shoulder. But in any case, they can''t easily challenge this matter, otherwise everyone will challenge the master in the future


    Wu Dong nodded: "well, you can say that as long as someone challenges my elder martial brother, I will challenge three other people. In addition, I''m a younger martial brother. If you want to challenge my elder martial brother, you have to pass me first. "


    Liu Fu was stunned: "second master, if it''s not one of them, will you challenge?"


    "So what? I said, "no matter who challenges the elder martial brother, I will challenge the three of them."


    Liu Fu understood and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll arrange it right now."


    During the day, he looked at Wu Dong in the mirror: "I wanted you to keep a low profile. Now you challenge the king of Dan. Is this still called keeping a low profile?"


    Wu Dong: "what are you afraid of? I''m also a seven grade official. Who dares to assassinate me?"


    Daytime mirror laughed: "actually, it''s not good for you to think I''m a senior brother. No matter on the Royal side, there is a royal senior alchemist who has a grudge against me; There are several enemies in the guild. You''re not flattering at both ends. "


    Wu Dong said faintly, "it''s all small things. Isn''t he a senior alchemist? I don''t think it''s difficult. As for the guild, elder martial brother, aren''t you the vice president now? "


    Daytime mirror: "even so, you can''t take it lightly. You know, whether it''s the Royal alchemist or the first name of the newcomer, it will make countless people jealous. They will win you over first, and if you don''t fall into their camp, you will be eliminated quickly. "


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "elder martial brother, do you mean that at the beginning, some people also wooed you?"


    Daytime mirror nodded: "at the beginning, when the prince drew on me, I refused. After that, everything went wrong, and I almost died several times. Younger martial brother, if I expect it to be right, the prince will win over you. "


    Wu Dong: "is there a competitor for the prince to win over others so much?"


    "Of course. The eighth Prince is as powerful as the prince. The eighth Prince is good at gathering people''s hearts. There are eight thousand disciples. All of them are capable people. They are regarded as serious troubles by the prince. Therefore, the prince has always wanted to be superior to the eighth prince in terms of the number and quality of visitors. "


    Wu Dong frowned: "this God is in trouble. No wonder elder martial brother wants to avoid the East China Sea."


    Daytime mirror nodded: "so, if you feel bored, you can also learn from elder martial brother, just walk away and practice well."


    He said with a smile: "however, I''m a golden immortal now, and I''m more confident than before."


    After talking for a while, the party went to the Dandao meeting again. At this time, the conference site has been full. It''s easy to draw attention to the struggle between alchemists and famous experts.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Wu Dong''s cruel words. Today, after all, no one dares to challenge the daytime mirror. On the contrary, several other Dan kings have been challenged one after another, but they all failed. After all, the name of Dan king is not casually called.


    After the meeting of alchemy masters, the afternoon is the medicine trade meeting. In the eyes of alchemists, there''s no secret about medicinal materials, so it''s almost impossible to pick up a leak here. You can kill the price at most.


    Wu Dong made 1400 billion Qinglong coins. He was worried about spending money. Now he began to search for medicinal materials everywhere.


    Among the numerous medicine stalls, the medicine fairyland has the most kinds of herbs, and there are many precious herbs.


    In front of the booth, Su Ling became the shopkeeper. Seeing Wu Dong coming, she said with a smile, "elder martial brother Wu, do you want to buy some medicine?"


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "there are so many medicines in the immortal world."


    Su Ling knew: "of course, the world of medicine fairies is full of medicinal materials, and there are many rare precious medicines."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I''m a royal alchemist. Your medicine must be sold to me at cost."


    Su Ling gave him a white look: "elder martial brother, you can buy less, otherwise we will be busy in vain."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "don''t worry, I don''t buy much."


    Wu Dong walked around the scene and chose more than ten kinds of medicine. He had the rest in his hand. The price of these ten kinds of medicine is very expensive. Each kind of medicine is not much, and it cost him more than 100 billion Qinglong coin.


    Not far from the medicine stall in the world of medicine fairy, Wu Dong found an upper stall. On the stall, there is a huge red stove. The surface of the red stove is covered with rust. It looks like it was fished out of the water.


    In a place full of medicinal materials, Wu Dong encountered a red stove and took a look at it. Seeing through, I found that there were countless spirit realms hidden in the Dan furnace. In each spirit world, there were complex spirit arrays. The combination of these spirit arrays seems to have something to do with alchemy.


    He moved in his heart and asked the stall owner, "what kind of furnace is this? Does it still work? "


    The owner of the stall was a three-star alchemist. Seeing Wu Dong, he quickly stood up and said, "Wu Dan, this is something a villain got by accident. Although it''s a Dan stove, it can''t be used. There''s no place to light a fire. I think it''s a pity that I lost it, so I took it out and let the brilliant people watch the new year. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I don''t think it''s much like the Danlu, but it seems that there are traces of Danlu."


    He thought, "well, you make a price and I''ll buy it and study it."


    The stall owner said with a smile, "no money. Master Wu Dan likes it. Just take it."


    Wu Dong shook his head: "I don''t take things for nothing. Well, I''ll give you two danfang. With danfang, it''s enough for you to eat all your life. "


    The stall owner was overjoyed and said, "thank you, master Wudan!"


    At the moment, Wu Dong passed on his two prescriptions which were not available in the world, and the stall owner left happily.


    After collecting the cauldron, he continued to buy medicine everywhere. He came down this circle and bought more than 300 kinds of medicinal materials. He spent more than 18000 billion green dragon coins and spent almost all the money he earned.


    Just as he was about to leave, the crowd suddenly became a sensation, and someone called: "Master Lu Chen is coming! Go and see Master Lu quickly

 Chapter 716

    Master of heaven?


    Wu Dong asked the stall owner: "where is the Heavenly Master?"


    He has heard that there is a kind of profession in the divine Dynasty, which is very sacred, and its position is still above alchemists and doctors. They read widely, know everything, and are proficient in everything. They call it Heavenly Master, which means the teacher of the world.


    The teacher of heaven is often able to lead the development of the world and make a very important contribution to all civilizations. In the latter half of his life, he was a Heavenly Master.


    Most of them are tutors in the college. They have to teach several classes every year. They are highly respected. Even the royal family should be polite to them.


    The Heavenly Master must have been involved in spiritual array, medicine, weapon refining, practice, geography, astrology, divination, witchcraft, etc., and some of them must have made great achievements.


    For example, a Heavenly Master who is more proficient in temperament must be a top master of temperament; If you are proficient in alchemy, it must be the level of king of Dan.


    For them, alchemy is a path, and they have a higher pursuit, that is to peep at the way of heaven and provide guidance for human development.


    Whether they study medicine or alchemy, they all want to better understand the way of heaven, which is their means of learning, not their intention.


    Hearing this, the stall owner said, "this Master Lu Chen is the youngest teacher of Tiandi academy and the youngest teacher in history. Hehe, he is very famous. In order to meet him, the prince once waited in front of the door for a day and a night. "


    Wu Dong is not interested in these legends. He just wants to know how to become a master of heaven.


    Now he asked, "does this heavenly master have an assessment mechanism like an alchemist?"


    The stall owner gave Wu Dong a strange look: "of course not. Before becoming a teacher of heaven, you have to become a tutor of three subjects in the college and have a high reputation before you can get the title of the God Dynasty."


    "But in fact, there are unwritten rules. For example, the Heavenly Master is proficient in at least three methods and has a certain popularity in all walks of life. Another example is that the Heavenly Master must be a well-known teacher who has trained a group of outstanding disciples. There is also an important point. The master of heaven should be recognized by the will of heaven. "


    "The will of God?" Wu Dong asked, "how can I do this?"


    Stall owner: "it''s time to enter the Tianxin Pavilion and accept the test of Tianyi affinity."


    Wu Dong nodded and saw that people were rushing there. He followed them to see the excitement.


    When he arrived at the scene, he saw a man in his early twenties. He was handsome and tall. He was smiling and accepting people''s respect. Some people also asked him questions.


    "Master Lu, I''m not doing well in my cultivation recently. I always feel that someone wants to hurt me. I''m not at peace and can''t settle down. What''s the matter?" A half old man, already a half step immortal, respectfully asked for advice from him.


    Lu Tianshi only looked at him and asked, "did you ever harm others in those years?"


    The half old man''s face changed, hesitated for a few seconds, and nodded.


    Lu Tianshi: "the person you hurt may have a descendant who is still alive, or he is not dead, so you are worried and have no intention to practice."


    The half old man was stunned for a moment and nodded: "Mr. Lu, you''re right. I think it''s because of this. What should I do then? "


    Lu Tianshi: "if you have revenge, if you have resentment, you should solve the enmity between you first, and then practice it not too late."


    Half old man long Yiyi: "Xie Tianshi guide maze!"


    Many people asked questions at the scene, and he often pointed out the key points in a word. His eyesight and wisdom were amazing.


    "I am worthy of being a teacher of heaven. I really know a lot." He nodded in secret.


    At this time, someone asked, "Master Lu, do you want to accept disciples when you come to the Dan Dao meeting?"


    Lu Chen said with a smile, "I''m good at medicine, divination, witchcraft and cultivation, but I don''t know much about medicinal materials. I''m here to learn from you."


    The man quickly asked: "Master Lu, do you have any questions you don''t understand?"


    Lu Chen said with a smile, "life is boundless, but I don''t know many things."


    They all praised Lu Tianshi. They said that he was really modest, a little arrogant, and would not pretend to understand.


    Lu Chen: "teachers here, has anyone heard of sanshengcao?"


    Everyone looked at each other, no one responded, because they had never heard of it. Wu Dong was the only one who felt that the Sansheng herb was a kind of medicinal material in the endless continent of that year. Naturally, this person in the world did not know it.


    Seeing no response, Wu Dong said, "I know something about Sansheng grass."


    Everyone looked at Wu Dong, especially the nuns. They were not good at looking at each other. They seemed to say, why do you know what even Master Lu Chen didn''t know?


    It can be seen that they are all admirers of Lu Chen, just like fans of those stars in home world.


    Lu Chen immediately came over and bowed his hand: "I haven''t asked for your name yet."


    Wu Dong also gave a gift: "Royal alchemist, Wu Dong."


    All the nuns who were present followed Lu Chen. They didn''t know Wu Dong. When they heard that the one in front of them was a royal alchemist, their unhappiness immediately disappeared. After all, although the Royal alchemist was not as good as the master of heaven, he was also a very important profession.


    Lu Chen said with a smile: "no wonder brother Wu knows that sanshengcao is a royal alchemist. Brother Wu is young and has a bright future, which is admirable. "


    The teacher of heaven is able to talk and listen comfortably. Wu Dong said with a smile, "Mr. Lu is polite. Compared with you, I''m nothing."


    Lu Chen: "brother Wu, I study witchcraft. I can see through the past and the present, but I can''t do it yet. In ancient books, I saw a record of Sansheng grass, saying that one can know the past, present and future experience by using Sansheng grass. I wonder if there is such a thing? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "it does have this effect, because sanshengcao can make people enter the state of" great extinction ". In this state, it can not only see the previous life, but also see all kinds of the previous nine lives, and can glimpse the general appearance of the future."


    Land dust came interested: "Oh? Can you see the first eight generations? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "in ancient books, that''s what it says."


    Lu Chen said: "I have been taught. I want to see my past life, but I can''t find Sansheng grass. "


    Wu Dong: "in fact, as long as you can enter the great nirvana, you can see the past life."


    Lu Chen was stunned: "brother Wu, do you have a way to annihilate


    Wu Dong naturally knew that the great annihilation was actually a means recorded in Jin Xuangong. He said, "I know something about it. If Master Lu can use it, I can tell you."


    Lu Chen was very happy: "thank you brother Wu, I just need it."


    At the moment, Wu Dong told him that Lu Chen was a very clever man. Half of the time, he knew that this method was true. He was very happy and nodded his head.


    After the great silence, Lu Chen said with a smile, "brother Wu, you are my teacher today. Please accept my worship."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "I dare not. Brother Lu is a young Heavenly Master. It''s my honor to help you."


    Lu Chen "ha ha" a smile, a grasp of Wu Dong''s hand, said: "brother Wu, I and you at first sight, today will drink 300 cups with you."


    Immediately, someone said, "Master Lu Tianshi, Master Wu Dan, please come to our" dragon and Phoenix Restaurant ". We are the best restaurant in Shendu. We will treat you two for free today."


    After all, there are many people invited. They are all the owners of major restaurants. Lu Chen finally chose the dragon and Phoenix building which was the first to make a sound.


    The two moved to the dragon and Phoenix Restaurant, and the fans followed closely. When they entered the restaurant, they stayed outside the restaurant, and never left. Among them, most of them are female monks, but there are also many male monks.


    Originally, these people didn''t like Wu Dong very much, but when they saw that their Heavenly Master Wu had made friends with Wu Dong so much, they loved Wu so much that they thought Wu Dong was great and began to like him.


    Lin Fang came to accompany her. She only accompanied her with wine and did not speak.


    Wu Dong learned too many things from the inheritance of the five elements, which is the essence of endless Shenzhou inheritance. So a conversation, Lu Chen also admired his heart.


    Wu Dong''s level is higher than that of Lu Chen''s, no matter he is a doctor or a practitioner. Lu Chen gradually regards him as an existence of the same level, and his words become more sincere.


    "Brother Wu, my cultivation has stopped at the half step of Jinxian. I know that this is the reason why I have learned too much to be proficient. Do you have a good way to help me solve this problem?"


    Wu Dong said: "the knowledge of the Heavenly Master requires you to be proficient in various schools. It is inevitable that you will learn miscellaneous things. As a matter of fact, brother Lu''s qualifications are rare in the world. It''s not difficult to make a breakthrough. You know that such a rash breakthrough is bound to have an unstable foundation, so you are worried. "


    Lu Chen admired and nodded: "exactly. In fact, I can make a breakthrough, but I know that if I make such a breakthrough, Jinxian''s road will be full of frustrations. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "isn''t it very simple? Then let go of the others and concentrate on cultivation. Cultivation is the foundation. Without the means to understand Heaven and earth, how can we understand the way of heaven? In addition, I can also help you to refine some pills to solve your problems. With your qualifications, after one year of intensive training, you will be able to enter shengjinxian safely and steadily. "


    Lu Chen nodded: "thank you brother Wu. I''ll drink to brother Wu!"


    Two people push a cup to change a cup and drink until the morning. Before they leave, Lu Chen leaves a message sign of contact, and then waves goodbye.


    After Lu Chen left, Lin Fang said, "elder martial brother, I think..."


    Wu Dong suddenly put his hand on his lips, indicating that she was silent. Lin Fang immediately shut up.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "go back. It''s getting late." Then, he put the message symbol into a sealed box, put the box into the ring, and put the ring into another ring again.


    Only then did he breathe out and say, "you can talk."


    Lin Fang said, "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Dong sneered: "this Lu Chen is not simple. The message he left behind hides a spirit world of eavesdropping. If my eyes hadn''t been able to see through, he would have concealed it. "


    Lin Fang was surprised: "I just wanted to say that this man is humble on the surface, but in fact he is very proud. He is hostile to you

 Chapter 717

    Wu Dong laughed: "you have made progress. How can you tell?"


    "Intuition." Lin Fang thought for a while and said, "what he shows should be appearances. I don''t know much about the real Lu Chen. Anyway, I don''t like him and think he will be bad for you."


    Wu Dong said: "I''m not sure what he thought, but he eavesdropped on me, not by a gentleman, so I won''t contact him in the future."


    Lin Fang: "it''s best not to contact. With your ability, it''s a matter of time before you become a teacher of heaven. I feel that he may be jealous of you. Although you are not a famous teacher, the talent and wisdom you just showed shocked even my close friend, let alone an outsider? "


    Wu Dong put his arms around her waist and said with a smile, "whatever, we haven''t met yet. We don''t have to think too much."


    He led Wu Dong to a courtyard where there was an old man in a wheelchair. He had no left hand, only half of his right arm and a prosthetic hand.


    The second child respectfully said, "elder Wu, this is the new royal junior alchemist. He has come to report."


    The old man was pruning the flowers with his artificial hand. Wen Yan nodded: "you step back."


    The second child stepped back and became a wheelchair official. He looked at Wu Dong with a smile: "it''s good to be so young."


    Wu Dong arched his hand: "I''ve seen the elder."


    Old man: "you just call me elder Wuxia. I''m elder Dan Lou. Did you get the first place in the Dandao meeting as a royal primary alchemist


    Wu Dong: "yes."


    Elder Wu Kui: "good. Talents like you only appear once in 15 years. I remember the last time the rookie won the first place. Now he is a senior alchemist, and his strength is no less than that of the king of alchemy. "


    He threw a sign to Wu Dong: "this is the waist token of the Royal alchemist. There is room in it to put what you need. With this card, you can also enter the Royal medicine garden to purchase medicinal materials, and also enter the Royal classic garden to consult classics. What''s more, your annual salary and the reward you get when you take on the task will directly appear in the waist token space. There is a micro transmission array inside, which is very convenient. "


    Wu Dong asked: "no lack of elders, how to promote senior Dan Shi?"


    "Well, it depends on your contribution. The more pills refined for the royal family, the more points they contribute. Different pills reward different points. By the way, if you have a newly developed pill, once it is adopted by the royal family, you will be given a large number of points at one time. "


    After that, he handed Wu Dong a pamphlet and said, "it records the alchemy mission issued by the royal family. First, you have to complete the target of this year, and then you can select the task by yourself."


    Most of the pills on it can be refined and put away immediately.


    Elder Wuqi: "the Royal Dan spectrum is also a magic weapon. If you want to refine any Dan medicine, you just need to mark the name of the Dan medicine, and the corresponding medicine will enter your token space. Here to remind you that there is a loss in alchemy, and each pill has a certain failure rate, so you can take it several times. Of course, if your failure rate is too high, you''d better not try, or someone will investigate you to see if you have the behavior of hiding medicinal materials. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "thank you for your advice."


    "You''re welcome. Nothing''s wrong. You can go back. If you have any questions, you can come and ask me


    Wu Dong took a look at him and said, "elder Wuxu, your accomplishments are so high. Are you a great Luo Jinxian, or are your hands and feet incomplete?"


    Da Luo Jinxian, who can regenerate after amputation, asked this question.


    The elder Wuxu laughed: "I''m cursed. I''m cursed by heaven. My body must be incomplete. Otherwise, life will be worse than death. I cut off my hands and feet myself. "


    "Curse?" Wu Dong frowned, "can I have a look?"


    The elder knew that he was kind and nodded: "naturally."


    Wu Dong came forward to observe, and saw that there was a heavy gray energy in the elder''s body, woven into a mysterious amulet, lying across his body, one in his head and the other in his abdomen. This talisman must be the talisman formed by curse.


    Seeing him observing, the elder said with a smile, "no one can solve my curse, because it''s an absolute curse. Unless I die, it won''t dissipate."


    Wu Dong said, "that''s not necessarily true. I don''t have a detailed method yet. When I come up with it, I''ll help elder Wuxu solve it. "


    Without missing elder a smile, also didn''t take seriously, only think he is young and vigorous, say: "that thank you."


    After leaving, he came to the Dan Hall, where he sold both pills and herbs. He bought some herbs according to the pills on the Royal Dan spectrum, so as to try the effect and decide which one to refine.


    Because it was bought at cost price, it was much cheaper than the above, but even so, it cost him billions of Qinglong coins. Just because herbs are so expensive, if they are pills, the price will be even higher.


    When he came out of the Royal Danlou, the second child took him to a nearby yard. There was a small garden and the environment was good. As a royal alchemist, this is a house for him. However, he has only the right to live and can''t buy or sell.


    There were servants and servants in the courtyard. They all stood respectfully in the courtyard and met Wu Dong, the new master.


    Wu Dong waved his hand and asked them to do their own work. He was eager to refine the pills on the Dan spectrum in order to earn points as soon as possible.


    Xiao ER and his servants stepped down, and he was in the courtyard, refining pills. Dan spectrum, there are many pills, different pills can earn different points.


    In this book, the elixir can be divided into one level to ten levels. Each level is divided into three levels: upper, middle and lower. Above the ten levels, there are three super elixirs: Legend, epic and immortal.


    Each level of pills, different quality, different uses, points are also different. Wu Dong didn''t think about the super pill. His eyes focused on the ten level pill.


    Level 10 elixir. If you refine a piece with 10 billion points, you will get more points.


    He picked a circle and found a kind of "xingmen pill". This Lingyun pill belongs to the lower ten level pill. Taking this pill, you can feel xingmen more clearly, which is of great help to Tianxian friars.


    Tianxian is the most mainstream fighting force of the divine Dynasty. Whether it is the army or the local grass-roots units, the cultivation of Tianxian is the most important thing.


    Tianxian, the next step up is Jinxian, which is also the most important area of talent reserve. Therefore, the consumption of Tianxian is also the biggest.


    According to the table of Dan, the success rate of xingmen Dan is about 30.5%. The success rate of powerful Dan masters can reach 50%, and the difference is only 12%. Each furnace contains one to four pills.


    The cost of refining a batch of star gate pills is about one million dragon coins, but the price of a three grade gate pill is more than 150 million dragon coins. If it is a product, it is worth more than one billion dragon coins.


    The price of King''s products is even higher. They are generally used by royal families, and the output is very small. The price can reach more than 30 billion dragon dollars.


    Wu Dong took out the Jiulong immortal stove and began to refine the xingmen pill. For the first time, he made six pills and one product.


    He is not satisfied, and refining the second furnace, this time, Dan into a product and King product, into Dan five. He was still dissatisfied and refined the third furnace.


    In the third furnace, Dan became king product, but only three pieces were produced. Three wangpinxing door pills are worth 90 billion dragon coins!


    A king''s xingmen pill can get 300000 points when it is handed over to shenku. Its value is equal to the purchasing power of Shenlong coin.


    "Yes, I grow pills. I can refine at least ten heats a day. If I have 30 pills, that''s nine million points." He muttered to himself, "the threshold for Royal intermediate alchemists is 10 billion points, and the threshold for senior alchemists is 1 trillion points. In this way, it will take me three hundred and four years to become a senior alchemist, isn''t it too long? "


    He shook his head and felt that he had to refine more powerful pills.


    He pondered over the refining of xingmen pill. Unconsciously, it was evening. He was afraid of Lin Fang, so he went back to his house.


    Daytime mirror is in a good mood. Today, he sold a lot of accumulated pills and made a lot of money. He generously gave Wu Dong 500 billion Qinglong coins, saying it was pocket money.


    Since it was given by elder martial brother, Wu Dong was not polite and happily accepted it. Of course, Lin Fang also had a share, and got 100 billion yuan.


    Daytime mirror immediately said: "younger martial brother, tomorrow is the new Dan competition, the prize is next, the important thing is the patent income of Dan medicine."


    Wu Dong said: "elder martial brother, I''ve heard that there are innovative pills in the alchemy teachers'' Association, which can get 2% of the sales."


    Daytime mirror nodded: "the new pills ranked first in the Dandao conference can share 10% of the sales. The second to fourth place can be divided into six percent; Five to seven, five percent; Eight to ten, four percent. Moreover, all the participating forces will promote the top ten pills, so the profits are quite amazing. "


    Wu Dong''s eyes turned: "elder martial brother, how much can a pill sell? Aren''t you afraid they''re hiding it? "


    "Concealment of sales?" The mirror sneered, "are you a vegetarian when you are a Alchemist''s guild? At the beginning of the association, some forces didn''t like it and made false reports in order to pay less fees. Finally, these forces were boycotted by alchemists, and finally closed down. Even the boss has been killed. It''s not clear who killed him. "


    Wu Dong said, "that''s good."


    "As for how much can be sold, it depends on the universality of pills and the difficulty of refining. If the refining is easy, the effect is good, and the universality is strong, it will definitely become a popular pill, and it will definitely make a lot of money. "

 Chapter 718

    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened: "then we must prepare more danfang."


    Daytime mirror: "younger martial brother, I''ll get some money from your danfang, and you''ll share the money later. I only earn some fame for you."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "elder martial brother, you don''t have to be polite with my younger brother. Just keep the money you earn."


    Lin Fang''s future cultivation depended on her master. Naturally, Wu Dong would not care about the small money.


    During the day, he didn''t say much about the mirror and said, "it''s all right. Let''s talk about it then. This time, you and I will submit three kinds of new pills. We will have a good discussion later and find some money makers. "


    Wu Dong''s experience in making money from pills is not as good as that of daytime mirror. After all, he is the old king of pills and has too many things to do. What''s more, he knew exactly which pills had been replaced.


    In this way, the two brothers discussed for one night, and then they selected six Dan prescriptions, three for each, to be famous in the new Dan medicine competition.


    They were just about to go out. When they passed the yard, a jade pendant flickered on the waist of the mirror in the daytime. His face changed. Suddenly, he looked at Wu Dong fiercely and said, "younger martial brother, do you know why I let you be my younger martial brother?"


    Wu Dong was stunned. He heard a thin voice in his ear: "younger martial brother, next, you must cooperate with me. And no matter what happens later, don''t talk, you just show shock. Remember, remember


    Although Wu Dong didn''t know why, he was still very cooperative. He looked "surprised" and said, "elder martial brother, why do you suddenly say that?"


    The daytime mirror coldly said: "to tell you the truth, I am the elder of tiandian. My purpose is to find an agent of tiandian in the world, and then cultivate a warrior against the Da Qian dynasty!"


    "Before, I didn''t think much of you. But your recent performance surprised me. I decided to let you know ahead of time. If you promise to be loyal to the temple of heaven, I will continue to cultivate you, make you the core disciple of the temple of heaven, and then give you endless resources to help you grow up quickly. "


    Wu Dong frowned: "what if I don''t agree?"


    "No, I can only destroy you. I will never leave a genius like you to Da Qian. " In the daytime, in the eyes of the mirror, there was a fierce light and a murderous opportunity, which enveloped Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong was shocked and surprised: "elder martial brother, I don''t know what Heaven Temple is. I only know that there is only one way to die against Da Qian. Elder martial brother, why do you think such a smart person is so confused? "


    "Son of a bitch! Do I need a lesson from you? " During the day, the mirror slapped Wu Dong on the chest, and his mouth was full of blood.


    This hit was very heavy. Jinxian took the hand, and Wu Dong''s constitution could not bear it. He felt that he had suffered internal injury. He cried out miserably: "elder martial brother..."


    "Since you don''t agree, I can only kill you. Just now, I received a message that someone was investigating me and I had to leave. Before you leave, you either go to the temple of heaven or die. Now, I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it. "


    After ten breath, Wu Dong sighed: "elder martial brother, I''m a royal alchemist. I won''t be involved in these things. When we meet, can you give me a break? "


    "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for my heartlessness and death!"


    As soon as he pointed out, Wu Dong was killed. He was extremely frightened. Wu Dong forced down his impulse to escape and did not move.


    At this time, a figure stood in front of Wu Dong. With a wave of his big sleeve, the killing light from the daytime mirror was scattered.


    During the day, the mirror color is cold: "Shenji Pavilion, Xiao Zhan?"


    This is a middle-aged man with a big beard and sharp eyes. He said faintly, "I want to kill the genius of our da Qian Dynasty. Have you asked me Xiao Zhan?"


    Daytime mirror sneers: "Xiao Zhan, do you think you can leave me alone?"


    Xiao Zhan said with a faint smile, "since I''m here, I''ve made all the preparations."


    When he said that he was a perfect man, he snapped his fingers and suddenly two people flashed out beside him. In front of them, there were three people standing. A beautiful woman with red makeup and a couple of young men and women.


    In the daytime, the mirror saw them and their face changed: "madam, jing''er, yun''er!"


    These three people are actually the family members of the daytime mirror. The face of the daytime mirror is very ugly.


    "Daddy." The girl burst into tears.


    Red beauty light way: "yun''er, don''t cry, will let your father distraction."


    Xiao Zhan laughed: "daytime mirror, I heard that you especially love your family. Now, do you want to watch them die?"


    Daytime mirror clenched: "Xiao Zhan, you are so mean!"


    "It''s called means." Xiao Zhan is still laughing, "I give you ten breath, surrender immediately, otherwise, every ten breath, I will kill one of your family."


    The daytime mirror closed his eyes: "if I go with you, can you let them go?"


    "I promise." Xiao Zhan said, "Jinxian can''t lie. You know better than me."


    During the day, the mirror sighed, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    As soon as Xiao Zhan waved his hand, two of them went to the daytime mirror, put a golden shackle full of runes on his neck and locked their hands.


    This is the "Five Dragon lock". Jinxian can''t break free. Once locked by it, he will be controlled by others.


    Xiao Zhan "ha ha" a smile: "daytime mirror, you are the number one person. Don''t worry. As long as you are honest, I won''t let you suffer. "


    Daytime mirror miserable way: "you can check my body, must be someone betray?"


    Xiao Zhan light way: "you don''t need to know, come on, escort away."


    A few people with daytime mirror, fly away, do not know where to go.


    Wu Dong was shocked that his elder martial brother was arrested. Is he really from the temple of heaven?


    Xiao Zhan just saw Wu Dong at this time. He threw him a pill and said with a smile, "you''re lucky. I''m half late, and you''ll die here."


    Wu Dong swallowed the pill, reluctantly stood up, arched his hand and said, "thank you for saving my life."


    Xiao Zhan waved his hand: "you''re welcome. The daytime mirror wants to kill you, which shows that you are really my talent. And you did a good job and didn''t give in in front of him, otherwise, you would have been taken away by us


    Wu Dong wry smile, all this, really too unexpected.


    Xiao Zhan looked at his family in the daytime mirror, then looked at Wu Dong and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Wu Dong, a villain." Wu Donglian is busy.


    "Wu Dong, this is the family of the daytime mirror. You go and kill them. In this way, you can get rid of the suspicion. Otherwise, although the daytime mirror is going to kill you, it''s hard to avoid that you still have to go to Tianlong. Once you enter Tianlong, you can''t think of it. "


    Wu Dong was so angry that he promised not to kill his elder martial brother''s family. He broke his promise!


    Seeing his hesitation, Xiao Zhan said faintly, "I promised not to kill them. But if you kill me, I will not break my promise. Wu Dong, you are a wise man. You don''t have to be tolerant to the rebels. If you kill them, the credit will go to you. "


    Wu Dong shook his head: "sorry, they are my elder martial brother''s family. I can''t kill them."


    Xiao Zhan''s face turned cold: "don''t you kill me? Then you have to go to heaven''s prison. Come on, detain! "


    Wu Dong didn''t resist. He knew that it was futile to resist at this time. In front of Jin Xian, any means were useless.


    At this time, a man who escorted the daytime mirror to leave rushed over and said eagerly, "my Lord, it''s not good. The daytime mirror has been robbed half way!"


    Xiao Zhan was shocked and left without saying a word.


    As soon as he left, the messenger suddenly raised his hand, and several golden lights hit the two heads of the family guarding the daytime mirror. They didn''t hum a word, but exploded their heads and killed them on the spot.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, a piece of golden light rolled up his family in the daytime mirror and fled to the sky. At this time, Wu Dong recognized that it was Liu Fu!


    Liu Fu left a few seconds later, and Xiao Zhan came back. His face was ugly. He stared at Wu Dong and asked, "who killed the man?"


    Wu Dong: "my servant, Liu Fu, is a golden immortal."


    Xiao Zhan stamped his foot hard: "Damn, it''s my carelessness!"


    Then he looked at Wu Dong: "it''s lucky that you didn''t kill your family, otherwise you will be chased by a Jinxian all your life."


    Wu Dong was expressionless and did not answer.


    Xiao strategy a ponder, asked: "you are now a royal alchemist?"


    Wu Dong: "yes."


    Xiao Zhan: "we have investigated you for a long time. Your identity is indeed innocent. You are a little person who comes up from the lower world and worship the five elements. Well, I can save you from prison, but you have to pay a sum of money to save you from disaster. "


    Wu Dong was surprised. This golden immortal even wanted money? Is he short of money?


    Xiao Zhan said: "one trillion green dragon coins can buy your life. I don''t think you can take out the money, but you can pay it in installments. "


    Wu Dong is silent, a trillion? It''s a great appetite.


    "Don''t you think that''s too much money? I make any money, it''s several times more than that. I think you''re a talented person. I want to make a good relationship with you. Otherwise, who will talk nonsense with you and will be put into prison for a long time. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "thank you, Mr. Xiao. I don''t have much money. I''ll give you 400 billion yuan first. I''ll pay off the rest in one year."


    Xiao Zhan was very satisfied and said, "it''s easy for you alchemists to make money. I believe you can make it together soon."


    Wu Dong gives a ring to the other side. Xiao Zhan checks it and nods: "that''s it. Remember, every month, I''ll send someone to collect the money. "


    "Yes, I will be ready." Wu Dong said quickly.


    Xiao Zhan is gone, and Wu Dong''s face is ugly. I don''t know if elder martial brother was really rescued?


    He immediately called all the servants, gave them some money, dismissed them all, and then took Lin Fang back to the courtyard allocated by the Royal Danlou.


    As for Dan Dao, he is not in the mood to attend the meeting. Now he has to think about what to do next.


    As soon as he was about to leave, he suddenly felt that his waist was soft and he sank into the ground. Then he saw Liu Fu.


    Liu Fu bows his hand to him: "second master!"


    Wu Donglian asked: "where is my elder martial brother? He wasn''t taken away, was he


    Liu Fu said with a smile: "we got the news early in the morning, so we were prepared. The master has been saved by our people. It''s just that this matter has implicated the second master. The master is very sorry. "


    Wu Dong asked, "is my elder martial brother really from tiandian?"

 Chapter 719

    Liu Fu a smile: "some things, later tell two master."


    Then he handed a jade cicada to Wu Dong and said, "this is what the master asked me to hand over. Inside is the immortal house of Qi Bao Dan di. The master said that you can use the things inside. Besides, this is the accumulation of the second master in recent years. Let me pass it on to you. "


    Wu Dong took a ring and found that there were a lot of dragon coins in it, at least tens of billions, which was equivalent to tens of billions of green dragon coins. It was a huge fortune!


    Wu Dong nodded: "please tell elder martial brother, don''t worry about me, I can live well. Please take care of yourself. If necessary, please send someone to contact me at any time. "


    Liu Fu said with a smile: "second master, you are a great talent. It''s a pity that we have to part with you, but we''ll see you again sooner or later."


    With that, Liu Fu disappears. Wu Dong and Lin Fang continue to escape and return to the courtyard of Danlou.


    Back to the ground, Lin Fang was worried and said, "Wu Dong, do we still want to stay in Shendu?"


    "Of course." Wu Dong was very calm. "If we leave at this time, the five elements gate will be in bad luck. Moreover, we can''t come back to China in the future. "


    "But what if they come to us again and blackmail us?" Lin Fang Road.


    Wu Dong said faintly: "blackmail me? When I become a royal senior alchemist, will he dare? "


    Lin Fang wry smile: "bad luck, just worship a master, broke up."


    Wu Dong patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, we will reunite."


    Just as he was talking, a man came in a hurry and asked, "Master Wu Dan, I''m the information envoy of the alchemists Association. Let''s ask, why don''t you take part in today''s new elixir competition?"


    Wu Dong asked, "how do you know I''m here?"


    "The villain got the news from the Royal Danlou and learned that you have a yard here, so he came to have a try." He said.


    Wu Dong thought: "has the new elixir competition started?"


    "It''s already started, but there are very few new pills in this session. The president is very dissatisfied. He found that you were not present, so he asked the villain."


    Wu Dong thought about it, took out a pill and gave it to him. He said, "this is my new pill. Please give it to the president for me to participate in this competition. I can''t say it. "


    The emissary took the pill carefully and said, "yes, I''ll go to reply."


    As soon as the news left, Wu Dong settled down and practiced Changsheng Sutra. Before that, his long life Scripture was the second one, and his life force was extremely tenacious.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, he can now go further and impact the third, life brand.


    He was at ease and it was late. Just thinking of having dinner with Lin Fang, the disciple reported that the president of alchemy Masters Association came to visit.


    Wu Dong was surprised and hurriedly went out to meet him. As expected, the president arrived, and there were also several familiar faces at the Dantao meeting.


    The president said with a smile, "Master Wu Dan, why didn''t you go there in person? What about brother Bai? "


    Wu Dong looked dejected and said, "I don''t know why my elder martial brother left."


    The president nodded: "I''m here to tell you a good news. Your pills won the first place in the competition. Let me give you a prize. Let me tell you that your elixir is very helpful to monk xianzun. It will sell well in the future. Because you belong to the alchemists guild, the guild will take 20% of the 10% commission. The rest will be transferred directly to your account. "


    Then he handed a ring to Wu Dong: "this is the transmission ring, which can only be possessed by eight star elixir or higher elixir. In the future, the reward you get will be sent directly to it. The pills you refine can also be sent to the alchemists guild through this item. "


    Wu Dong took the ring and said, "president, is the alchemists Association and the Royal Danlou an organization?"


    He asked because he felt that they seemed to be closely connected.


    The president said: "yes, the Royal alchemists are the most outstanding group of alchemists who serve the royal family. Generally speaking, only by joining the alchemists association can you join the Royal Danlou. To put it bluntly, our guild also serves for the Royal Danlou and the divine Dynasty. "


    "What''s more, I''m not only the president, but also the second floor owner of Danlou." With that, the president gave Wu Dong a medicine box and told him that it was the first prize. It was called "medicine world". The new elixir can be kept in it for a long time without losing its medicinal properties.


    Leave something, and the president leaves. For this person, Wu Dong''s impression is good, he asked, the president is named Ruixing, the background is very strong.


    Seeing off Ruixing, Wu Dong and Lin Fang continued to practice after dinner. At midnight, his heart moved, and the core of his body condensed a seed of life, which was his life brand.


    In the future, even if he is cut to pieces, as long as the brand is still there, he will be able to restore the spirit of the body.


    Entering a new realm, he felt very wonderful, completely immersed in it, and did not know the change of time.


    By the time he opened his eyes, it was three days later. Dan Road Conference has long been over, and everyone has dispersed.


    Lin Fang has been guarding one side, see him open his eyes, busy said: "dear, you break through?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "it''s OK. I have gained a lot. These days, nothing''s wrong? "


    Lin Fang: "the wuxingmen have been summoned. They have suffered heavy losses recently. All branches of the wuxingmen have been attacked and killed. Let''s be careful."


    Wu Dong frowned: "these people are endless."


    He thought, "come on, let''s go back."


    Lin Fangqi said: "don''t stay in God?"


    "First, solve the hidden danger of the five elements gate. Moreover, the elder martial brother''s affair has just happened, so it needs to be cooled down."


    At the moment, they packed their bags and returned to the five elements gate.


    As a royal alchemist, Wu Dong has many privileges, such as free use of teleportation array. Between the big cities, there are transmission arrays. Through the transmission array, they directly appear in a city near the five elements gate, Sucheng.


    Out of the teleportation array, they flew back to the five elements gate, and arrived in half an hour.


    People in wuxingmen are in a panic now. The disciples almost dare not go out, and their morale is low.


    As soon as Wu Dong came back, he met with the five patriarchs. All of them were in a bad mood and were filled with anger.


    Wu Dong told us what he had gained from his trip. He became a nine star alchemist and a royal junior alchemist. Everyone was very happy and finally heard the good news.


    Wu Dong asked. The people outside are very crazy. As long as there are people from the five elements who go out, they will be attacked and killed. After a long time, no one was willing to join the five element sect, and some disciples even began to escape from it.


    Wu Dong thought for a moment and said, "shut up and let all the disciples practice well. Three days later, I''ll go out and meet them. "


    The reason why he had to wait three days was that he felt that he was going to break through. Once he broke through, he would be the immortal in the kingdom. At that time, he would have confidence to fight against the immortal.


    There was no other way for them to do so, and they could only do so for the time being, asking everyone to keep their doors shut.


    Back in his yard, Wu Dong immediately attacked the kingdom.


    Wang Jing is corresponding to the holy realm, the inner saint and the outer king. The inner Saint refers to the spirit, soul and power; Waiwang refers to the physical body, physical strength.


    Wangjing Dixian refers to the powerful Dixian. This step, not all immortals can achieve, nor is it a necessary condition for the achievement of immortals, so there are very few people who become immortals in the kingdom.


    Among the 1000 immortals, there is only one in Wangjing; It''s the same with the fairies in holy land, one in a million.


    But there are five steps for the immortals in Wangjing, that is, the five steps in Wangjing. Not everyone can complete these five steps. Most of the earth immortals can only complete the first step, that is, the king''s realm is a heavy, golden bone.


    The person who can go to the second step is one in a hundred!


    Can go to the third step, the mark of life, even less, no one in ten thousand!


    As for the fourth step and the fifth step, only the legendary characters can be touched, which can only be seen in historical records.


    All the immortals in the four or five realms have records of fighting against the Immortal King or even the immortal God. They are all the demons in the demons and the heavenly pride in the heavenly pride.


    Wu Dong has completed the three small realms of the upper three realms. Before that, he had practiced every cell of his body, the power of the body. After that, there were star fire quenching, ice fire refining and five elements casting. As a result, his physique had already reached the level of Wang Dixian.


    At this point, the breakthrough can be achieved in one move and in a moment.


    Theoretically, there are five kinds of immortals in the realm of kings, which are called the five kinds of immortals in the realm of kings. It takes a long time for practitioners to work out.


    However, Wu Dong''s capital is too strong. He can finish it in one step now.


    For a moment, his body was as comfortable as bathing in the warm sunshine, which was the phenomenon of entering the kingdom.


    Later, he began to practice the third level of jinxuangong.


    Jinxuangong is the most important skill, which is to build the foundation with golden light. The second one is not to damage the golden body. The third one is called Vajra blade.


    It''s not bad for gold body. It''s just that it has strong vitality, strong toughness and weak attack power. Vajra blade, on the other hand, is a means of pure attack power and has higher requirements for physique.


    At present, he practices Vajra blade. The so-called Vajra blade is to make Jin Sha Qi condense into blade or even armor outside his body, so as to achieve the purpose of attack and defense.


    At this time, he just thought, the golden light gushed out of his body, condensed into a gold armor, and a long sword appeared in his hand.


    At this time, the golden light vibrates, forming a terrible frequency. On the golden sword, there is a terrible cutting force. He gently waves a sword and cuts it to the nearby flying dragon sword.


    The flying dragon sword, which he got from his home world, was cut into two pieces by the golden sword!


    He was surprised. It seems that the power of the Vajra blade, combined with the change of the frequency of the Yang God, is sharper than expected!


    At the next moment, there was a flash of gold everywhere in the courtyard. It was Wu Dong who was performing instant killing, cooperating with Vajra blade to kill gods and immortals. His fighting power was terrible.


    Jin Xuangong, each of which has a matching power. The fourth power is called Yixing.


    At the time of display, a pair of golden wings grow behind him, about two meters long, so that he can fly in the air like a bird. The vibration frequency of the golden wings can break through the space, so that he has extraordinary flight speed.


    He tried, people from the courtyard soared, wings a shock, his whole person into a golden light, break the air and go.

 Chapter 720

    About a minute, he appeared in a desolate desert, this time, he escaped about tens of thousands of miles! Ten thousand miles a second, hundreds of thousands of miles a minute!


    The next second, he went back to the yard, very satisfied with the effect of the wing line.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he continued to attack the Kingdom, and his cultivation soon reached the highest level in the Kingdom, the golden bone.


    Gold bone is to make a body of bones stronger than God''s gold. The sword can''t be broken and the knife can''t be hurt. With gold bone, it''s hard to be killed.


    His shape refining, not only bone, every cell of his body, has reached an amazing level, so the golden bone realm is also achieved overnight.


    However, when practicing the golden bone, the lung gold stored in his body was transferred to the bone, strengthening the bone.


    As soon as Jin Gu became a success, he continued to practice Houtu Gong. This is the first and the second of the latter. He had practiced it before when he condensed the five elements. Now it''s directly into the third level, the divine power comes into being!


    After the divine power is born, it can form an energy pool of reserve power in the body. When it is used, it can quickly release the power, so as to have more terrifying combat effectiveness.


    And the divine power is born, which is similar to the second source power of the kingdom.


    It is extremely easy for Wu Dong to build an energy pool. In a moment, he consumed a large number of chaotic spirit stones, which were transformed into the power of the later earth and stored in his body.


    This kind of storage does not exist directly in the cell, but in the intercellular space. In this way, each of his cells, like a bubble in the ocean of energy, he can quickly use the energy.


    The whole process took a day, and when the energy was full, he entered the stage of divine power''s self birth, and then entered the second stage of the Kingdom, source power.


    At this time, if he wants to, he can burst out a steady stream of fighting power in his body. At the same time, it also enables his body to have the soil to receive and carry. No matter what energy, it can grow smoothly.


    The benefits are also obvious. Once his feet step on the earth, the force of the earth within a thousand miles will be assimilated by him and become a part of his reserve force.


    He took advantage of the situation to break through to the triple Kingdom, immortal body!


    This immortal body is similar to the level between rebirth of blood and life brand, but it is not as brilliant as life brand. Because he has already had the life brand, this heavy then becomes in one fell swoop, does not have the difficulty.


    The immortal body, as long as it is not cut into meat sauce and destroyed, even if there is only one piece of meat and one hair left, can be restored to its original shape.


    Of course, this kind of recovery is very rough and needs the help of Yang God. If the Yang God is still there, it can be reborn. If the Yang God is gone, the immortal body is meaningless.


    At this point in his cultivation, Wu Dong stopped for a while and had the source power. Ordinary celestial beings were no longer his opponents. In addition, ice spirit and fire spirit, even immortal Zun could kill each other.


    When he came out of the yard, he saw that several hundred Li Chunqiu were waiting outside the yard. As soon as he came out, several people stood up.


    Guan Taiyi asked pleasantly, "master, have you broken through the kingdom?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "Wang Jing triple."


    Guan Taiyi was shocked: "triple kingdom? Master is immortal now


    No wonder he was so shocked, immortal body of the earth immortal, in the earth immortal are none, Wu Dong did it!


    Bai Li Chun Qiu laughs: "good! right on! I thought that you could only enter the earth immortal, but I didn''t expect that you had reached the earth immortal triple. "


    Xiao Taiyi said with a smile: "as far as I know, there are not many people who have entered the triple kingdom in the divine kingdom for a thousand years, right?"


    Shi Tai nodded: "no more than ten people, each of them has become a man of the moment. It seems that our five element gate is going to rise! "


    Wu Dong: "now, there are countless killers waiting for us outside. Today, I want to go out. My accomplishments are not high. The most they can see is that I''m an immortal, so they can send an immortal to kill me. In that case, I can kill it. "


    Shi Tai is still worried about his safety: "Wu Dong, it''s too risky. Now you are our treasure of the five elements. You must not have any problems."


    Guan Taiyi also said: "it''s really not suitable for the master to take risks. It''s better to send people out to fight with them."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "the other party uses this method to consume us. The best way is to consume the other party, so that they don''t dare to attack our people easily."


    Then he waved to the distance and a disciple came out. This is a true disciple of the five elements sect. Wu Dong reaches for his hand and wipes it on his face. In an instant, he becomes the other person.


    Not to mention that, he put on the other party''s identity cards, clothes and so on, so as to fake his identity.


    After becoming him, Wu Dong asked with a smile, "younger martial brother, what''s your name?"


    The disciple was flattered: "brother Hui, my name is dongfangji."


    Wu Dong: "very good, dongfangji. I will use your name to kill a group of people, so you may be famous."


    After that, he soared out of the five element gate. As soon as he got out of the mountain gate, he used the technique of evasion and deliberately concealed his tracks.


    However, as soon as he appeared, he was locked by several divine thoughts. In the shadow, the three figures look at each other and smile. These are the three lower immortals. During this time, they killed many disciples of the five element sect, even some elder immortals.


    I haven''t met anyone for several days. At first sight, Wu Dong, who was killed, was very excited. The three men immediately chased him out.


    Under the lock of God, they found that Wu Dong''s technology was rubbish, and they couldn''t escape too far. The three people were flying leisurely in the air, and they were always above Wu Dong''s head.


    Wu dongdun traveled thousands of miles, and then he emerged. As soon as he came out, three figures stood around and surrounded him in the middle.


    Three immortals, all with a cat and mouse mentality, looked at Wu Dong, a person Yinyin smile: "boy, you are really brave, at this time, even dare to come out to die. What''s your name? "


    Wu Dong was scared. He shrunk his neck: "three elders, I''m a little disciple. I''m going to leave the five elements gate. Please let me go."


    "Give you a break?" Another man laughed strangely. He came to Wu Dong and said in a joking tone, "then you kneel down and kowtow to us first. If you are in a good mood, you will be spared... "


    Before his voice fell, Wu Dong suddenly slapped him in the face. Too soon, the fairy had no time to react, and his face was rotten.


    The other two screamed angrily, one with a sword, the other with a slap.


    Wu Dong didn''t even look at it. The purple electric sword was in his hand. It was cast in "fleeting time". It was too fast. The three immortals in Wangjing, their strength, speed, reaction and fighting consciousness were not comparable.


    "Poof, poof!"


    Three heads soared into the air, Wu Dong did not waste, immediately took out the furnace, extracted the three people''s original power, refined three Tianxian level original Shengli pills.


    Put things away, he immediately cleaned up the scene, destroyed the body, and then returned to the five element gate.


    When he came out, someone sniped. When he came back, someone still watched him. A hundred miles away from wuxingmen, a black light came to him.


    He immediately jumped out of the ground, a hand, a few miles away, a lower fairy''s head was split in two. A ray of invisible sword light, with blood, disappeared in a flash, and swept away the storage weapon on the body.


    After killing the four immortals, Wu Dong returned to the five elements gate. He gave Shi Tai his spoils and said, "I''m going to change my face."


    Then he disguised himself as the second disciple of zhenzhuan. After more than an hour, he left the wuxingmen again.


    No accident, he was once again targeted, this time or fairy. Thousands of miles away, two immortals jumped out and were killed by him on the spot.


    In this way, he went out with different faces again and again, and each time he could kill a few immortals, so as to refine his killing skills and improve his swordsmanship.


    Especially his sword pill, with different frequency to kill the enemy, the effect is very good.


    In this way, after three days in a row, Wu Dong killed 57 immortals! When he went out again, there was no one to follow him. It must have been the other party who realized that it was a conspiracy.


    Wu Dong also gave up when he saw the good. He killed dozens of his opponents and came back to practice.


    "Next, it''s time to practice Tianshui Jue." Back in the hospital, he thought.


    Tianshui Jue, a total of 72, belongs to the immortal skill of water system. This skill is weak in the early stage, but it becomes stronger in the middle stage, not weaker than Jinxuan skill. In the later period, it was far more immortal than Jin Xuangong.


    Wu Dong is the body of the five elements. In addition, it was easier in the early stage, so the progress was very fast. In a few days, he was trained to the third level.


    The sixth level of Tianshui Jue, which he wants to attack at last, is called "extreme softness and firmness". This is actually a kind of ability to overcome firmness with softness. Once it is completed, he can also complete the fourth level of the Kingdom, firmness and softness!


    The five elements are all inclusive. He uses the five elements to understand the five aspects of the king''s realm, which is incomparably consistent, and the progress is extremely fast.


    "Tianshui formula is the fourth. It''s all pervasive!"


    After a while, the power of soft water had spread all over the body, penetrated into every cell and nourished the whole body.


    Shuishengmu, his long life experience, is also nourished by it, which makes him more vigorous; Gold is born in the earth, and its Xuangong is further developed; Jin Shengshui promotes the improvement of his Tianshui formula.


    Just for a moment, he reached the fifth level of cultivation, the sea embraces all rivers! This heavy, gather the strong points of a hundred, for my use, and the Houtu Gong have tolerance is big, complement each other.


    The next day, the night was as cool as water. Wu Dong suddenly broke through to the sixth level. The power of Tianshui changed from soft to hard.


    So, he took advantage of the situation to enter the fourth level of the Kingdom, rigid and soft!


    Hardness and softness is the way of yin and Yang. It''s extremely difficult to achieve this step. Only the legendary genius has achieved it. At least since there was a divine Dynasty, no one has achieved this step. Wu Dong, he has!


    The hardness and softness can be a skill of strength, a knack of cultivation, and a means of managing the world.


    Once the breakthrough, Wu Dong can''t sit still. His hard and soft means need to be verified in actual combat, especially his strength skills!


    So, after two days of seclusion, he once again changed his appearance and became a true disciple, going out fishing.


    No accident, the other side has been prepared. As soon as he appears, he is locked again.

 Chapter 721

    This time, it''s a fairy king!


    Xianjun is the immortal. A mysterious word means that the celestial being of this level has understood the essence of the truth of all things, and it is extremely difficult to deal with.


    The strength of Xianjun is very terrible. In theory, none of the ten fairies is an opponent of Xianjun. The power of the same spell cast by Xianjun is ten times greater than that cast by Shangxian!


    Moreover, the Immortal King often has a certain understanding of the spirit array, the means often contain the mystery of the spirit array, and the means are extraordinary.


    Wu Dong is just a Dixian now. He is a little worse than his opponent, but he is not worried. Xianjun, he has not killed him! Before that, Shi Yuandiao was an immortal, but he killed him.


    After more than a thousand miles underground, he came out. As soon as he appeared, a sword light fell in the air. He yelled and cut himself into two pieces!


    The taste of cutting his waist is really bad. He looks pale and stares at the air.


    An Immortal King, holding a sword, staring at him coldly, said: "boy, before, you didn''t kill our people, did you? How about this time? I''ll kill you as soon as I come up. Can you resist in front of Xianjun? "


    Wu Dong stared at the man, his face full of hatred, and said: "wuxingmen, you will take revenge for me!"


    The immortal shook his head with disdain. He slowly fell down and stood not far away. He stared at Wu Dong and said, "it''s a pity. I can see that you are a man with good qualifications, but I still want to kill you..."


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, a sword light rushed out from the ground and twisted the lower part of the immortal into a blood mist!


    Too suddenly, the other side screamed, only one third of the body fell to the ground, blood DC, scream repeatedly.


    No matter how strong Xianjun is, it''s painful to lose his body.


    In contrast, Wu Dong''s body, which was broken into two pieces, was directly put together and recovered in a second, leaving no scar.


    At this time, Xianjun''s Yang God rushed out and wanted to use magic to deal with Wu Dong on the spot. However, a purple black sword light cut him off.


    Sword light has the ability of swallowing. As soon as it gets close, the Yang God of Xianjun screams. His Yang God was swallowed up in a few seconds. The next moment, there was a virtual shadow in Wu Dong''s sword light, just like the Immortal King.


    "There are still photos." He was a bit surprised to find that a ray of sword light contained the Yang energy of the other side.


    He moved slightly in his heart: "yes, the power of this sword light is enough to kill an Immortal King. It seems that in the future, I will kill a few more immortal kings, even immortal Zun, and make the light of the sword more powerful. "


    After killing Xianjun, Wu Dong takes the spoils and returns to the five elements gate.


    The first time he killed Xianjun, Wu Dong was very excited. He deliberately wandered around the wuxingmen. Some unseen Tianxian killed him on the spot. This scene was seen by several disciples of the wuxingmen and cried out.


    Back at the five elements gate, Wu Dong started the alchemy. He wanted to pick out some alchemy prescriptions that were not available in the world and refine them to prepare for the promotion to the Royal senior alchemist.


    After two days of alchemy, suddenly one day, two people came to see Wang Jing, Jiang Kai and Ouyang Dan, who had competed together at the five elements elite meeting.


    At the beginning, Jiang was the second in the alchemy competition, with good qualifications.


    After the four came in, they bowed down and said, "I''ve met Shizu."


    Wu Dong''s current status is that he is a core disciple or the master of Guan Taiyi. He has a high status. These people are worried that Wu Dong will ignore them.


    Wu Dong just finished refining a batch of pills and nodded: "what''s the matter with you?"


    A few people looked at each other, but Wang Jing said: "Shizu, we are all in yimuzong now. We follow master Guan to learn alchemy."


    Wu Dong nodded: "well, yes, Taiyi is very savvy, you study hard."


    Wang Jing: "recently, the patriarch went to the closed door. We want to come here and learn from you."


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "OK. Our five elements gate is just at the time of expansion, and the consumption of pills is very large. From now on, I''ll personally guide you in alchemy. "


    The four were overjoyed and gave thanks one after another.


    Wu Dong knew that the four had different qualifications. Jiang Kai was the best, Wang Jing was the second, mu Wuchen was ok, and Ouyang Dan was worse.


    He taught students in accordance with their aptitude. Each of them only taught one kind of pill. He asked them to refine it continuously, improve their proficiency first, and then give advice from the side.


    As for the refined pills, as long as they can be eaten, they are directly handed over to the pills as the cultivation resources of the five elements sect.


    Once in a while, Lin Fang would come to instruct the four. Because Lin Fang was from Wu Dong, he had a high position, and the four were extremely respectful.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days later, Wu Dong almost prepared the new pill. At this time, he thought of the Dan stove he bought at the Dan Dao meeting.


    When he took out the stove, he looked through it and thought about it carefully. He could see the exquisite structure inside. The machine cooperated with the spirit array, which was wonderful!


    He quickly concluded that this is a Dan furnace that can make its own alchemy. As long as it provides energy, it can make its own alchemy.


    Of course, before it alchemy, it needs a alchemist to carry out several practical operations on it. In this way, the spirit array in the Dan furnace can record the operation process of Wu Dong, so as to refine Dan by itself.


    With this discovery, Wu Dong was very excited. This furnace is absolutely a treasure. He can make pills by himself. It''s too easy!


    He immediately polished the Dan stove, then communicated with Neizhong spirit array, and soon understood how to use it.


    At present, he uses this Dan furnace to start refining Diwang Dan.


    Diwangdan can make people enter the realm of Dixian. A diwangdan is worth hundreds of thousands of dragon coins, but it''s not particularly expensive. However, if it is Wang Pindi and Wang Dan, it will cost millions of dragon coins.


    He is very serious, with this furnace refining a furnace of King Dan, Dan into King product! Chengdan seven!


    Because of his hard work, the whole refining process took only 20 minutes, that is to say, he could refine three heats in an hour. It took about 36 hours in a day to make 108 heats and 756 Diwang pills.


    "It''s true that if you use it to refine diwangdan, you can make a billion dragon coins a day and hundreds of billions a year." He nodded again and again, "it seems that next I will study the spirit array and make more of this kind of Dan furnace myself."


    After refining for ten heats in a row, the spirit array in the Dan furnace has learned the refining process and no longer needs him. As long as someone keeps putting in medicinal materials and spirit stones, the Dan furnace can run on its own.


    As a result, Wang pin''s Diwang pills were continuously refined, with more than 700 pieces each day.


    The next day, he went out again to see if he was blocked. This time, he didn''t feel his mind. It seems that the killer of the other side has withdrawn.


    The death of dozens of immortals is a huge loss to any force. Immortals, in the great religion, are also the mainstream force.


    The most important thing is that those forces can''t figure out how the five elements can do it. Why can an immortal easily kill the Immortal King? They thought it was the five element gate that secretly sent the killer.


    Wu Dong was obsessed with this kind of automatic alchemy furnace. After turning around, he continued to study the spirit array and tried to build his own alchemy furnace.


    That day, he was studying the spirit array, and suddenly there was a confusion in the courtyard. When he went out, he saw Jiang Jian lying on the ground with five red fingerprints on his face.


    Next to her stood fan Dongming. Fan Dongming said angrily: "it''s shameful to give a face! It''s your honor that I, fan Dongming, can take a fancy to you, you know? "


    With that, he kicked Jiang again. He was very overbearing.


    "Pa!"


    This kick just finished, Wu Dong already one palm hits him to fly. Fan Dongming had a pain in his face. Half of his face collapsed and his mandible broke.


    He laughed bitterly. Looking up, he saw that it was Wu Dong, and he hated him even more. Wu Dong robbed him of the limelight in the last elite meeting. Today he dares to beat him!


    "Wu Dong, you want to die!" Fan Dongming''s Halberd refers to Wu Dong, and his mouth spurts blood.


    Wu Dong stares at him coldly: "my person, you also dare to bully, you are tired of living?"


    Fan Dongming was followed by several zhenzhuan disciples. They immediately stood up and said, "elder martial brother Wu, elder martial brother fan is a four-star warrior of Zhenwu academy! Elder martial brother fan''s father is the county warden of nearby Anle County, who lives in bapin! "


    Seven grade officials? Wu Dong sneered: "really? How dare a little eight grade official be so lawless? You''re not a coward


    Fan Dongming sneered: "boy, you probably don''t know how much power the magistrate of the divine Dynasty has?"


    At this time, Shi Tai suddenly appeared. He took a look and said, "fan Dongming, what did you do?"


    Fan Dongming immediately came to the spirit, pointed to Wu Dong and said: "headmaster, I ask you to abolish Wu Dong immediately. He dares to beat me!"


    Shi Tai frowned: "nonsense! Wu Dong is a core disciple. Do you want to abolish him? "


    Fan Dongming said angrily: "headmaster, if the five elements gate can stand here, my father can''t do less."


    Wu Dong became interested and asked, "headmaster, does the five element sect have to rely on the county magistrate for its foothold here?"


    Shi Tai nodded slightly: "fan Xian Shou, no less help. When we were post Turks, we had a good relationship. "


    Wu Dong knows that the reason why fan Dongming dares to be arrogant towards his core disciple is that he has a father who is a county warden.


    He sneered: "a small county guard of eight grades is also worthy of your pride? What do you think of me as a civil servant of seven grades? "


    Then he took out his official seal. This official seal is a special magic weapon and cannot be forged.


    As soon as fan Dongming saw it, his eyes were straight. He was surprised and said, "are you a civil servant of seven grades? No way


    Wu Dong: "I also get five grade salary. You idiot, haven''t you been in wuxingmen recently? So I didn''t know I was a royal alchemist. "


    Royal alchemist? Fan Dongming was shocked all over again. How could he get close to the royal position?


    It turns out that fan Dongming has been at home since his last elite meeting. Because he has married a new wife, who is the daughter of his father Shangguan, he has been waiting at home. It''s today that I have a chance to come back to wuxingmen.


    Every day to that ugly looking wife, he has long been suffocating. Today, he met Jiang Jian. Seeing her beauty, he immediately wanted to pull her to have fun, but he was rejected. Under the exasperation, he just beat Jiang Kai, don''t want Wu Dong to appear, stand out for her.

 Chapter 722

    Fan Dongming''s eyes turned wildly, and suddenly "ha ha" a smile, he helped the broken mandible, said: "brother Wu, misunderstanding. I''m just making a little joke with younger martial sister Jiang. I''ll apologize to her now. "


    This man, who could really afford and put down, immediately changed his face and began to curry favor with Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong looked at this fan Dongming, a burst of speechless, this person has no shame, he waved: "roll."


    Fan Dongming immediately jumped up, turned his head and left, and turned back to accompany him with a few smiles.


    After a long walk, one of his followers said, "elder martial brother, what''s so great about the Royal alchemist? After all, it''s only alchemist, and it''s not relegated to the place."


    Fan Dongming glared at him: "you know what a fart! The Royal Alchemist is the easiest person to make friends with the royal family or the Minister of the imperial court. If he speaks ill at will, my father will be ruined. "


    How many people look at each other? Is it so serious?


    Fan Dongming straightened his twisted face with both hands and said, "I''ll follow him for a while. When my cousin comes, I''ll take care of him! "


    Several people nodded one after another, and one said, "yes, elder martial brother''s cousin is a disciple of the Heavenly Master. His status is very high."


    After fan Dongming left, Wu Dongming said, "headmaster, what can I do with this kind of rubbish?"


    Shi Tai grinned bitterly: "naturally, it depends on his father''s face. Besides, he has good qualifications. He is a four-star martial arts master graduated from Zhenwu college."


    Wu Dong: "rubbish is rubbish. It has nothing to do with education. Headmaster, when we get a firm foothold, we don''t need any bullshit County guards at all. We''ll just open him up. "


    Shi Tai nodded: "still have to wait."


    Wu Dong: "by the way, during this period of time, no one attacked the disciples, right?"


    Shi Tai: "thanks to your means, they should give up now. But we can''t take it lightly. There should be a way out. "


    Wu Dong: "soldiers come to block, water comes to cover."


    Shi Tai: "I''m here to hope you can refine some feisheng pills. There are many disciples of earth immortals in our five element sect. I hope they can be promoted to heaven immortals. "


    Wu Dong: "I know that, so I have been refining Diwang Dan. When these people become immortals in the Kingdom, naturally some people will break through to the heaven. After a while, it''s not too late to refine feisheng pill. "


    Feisheng Dan, Shi Tai can also buy, but want to buy Wang product feisheng Dan, it is too difficult, he has no way. The feisheng pill of the kingdom is not something that the nine star forces can buy.


    After listening to Wu Dong''s promise, he said with a smile: "in a word, you worked hard. If you need anything, just mention it. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "I want to go to Lingjie college and learn array."


    Shi Tai nodded: "this is a good thing. But I hope you can take it easy. "


    Wu Dong asked, "why?"


    Shi Tai: "during this period, I''m going to enter shengjinxian. After that, we can become a great teacher again


    Wu dongyixi: "the leader is going to break through?"


    Shi Taiyan: "thanks to your legendary skills, my accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds. In addition, my choice of breakthrough is also related to the night king. During your absence, I went to the night King''s mansion to see the night king. Because of your brother Ye Hanjiang, the night king is very friendly to us and promised to let us sit in a time and space under his rule. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "is that right? What about time and space? "


    Shi Tai: "the resources are very rich and the aura is abundant. If we can have a foothold there, our foundation will be stable."


    Wu Dong: "must not be so easy?"


    Shi Tai nodded: "of course. There are many powerful tribes who are not convinced of the night king. If you want to have a firm foothold, you have to accept them. It''s no doubt very difficult. "


    Wu Dong: "when the sect leader enters Jinxian, he must be able to suppress them."


    Shi Tai shook his head: "it''s not so easy. That time and space is called tianmanjie. There are many manwang, manhuang and Jinxian. Therefore, even in the past, we only occupied a small area. "


    Wu Dong: "did you talk to the night king about the trade of pills?"


    Shi Tai nodded: "the night king is very happy to learn that we have an alchemist. He said that he is willing to purchase our pills."


    Wu Dong nodded: "it seems that I''m going to step up to build a Dan furnace."


    Dan Lu? Shi Tai didn''t understand, so he asked him about it. He was also shocked to learn that there was such a pill, and said, "if it can be made, it''s a huge profit."


    Wu Dong: "that''s why I want to learn the spirit array."


    Shi Tai: "I will make a breakthrough this month, and then you will learn the spirit array."


    After that, Shi Tai went to practice in seclusion.


    "Thank you, Shizu." Jiang Jian saluted Wu Dong deeply. But for Wu Dong, she might have been taken away by fan Dongming.


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s OK. You can continue to make pills."


    He finds Lin Fang and takes him back to the five element Dan Hall through the teleportation array.


    Back in the Dan Hall, he found that the business was better than before, and there was still a long line in front of the door. These were all monks who wanted to buy Dan medicine.


    Lin Fang was very happy to meet all the people.


    During this time, everyone''s accomplishments have increased. Wu Qingying and others have become immortals in the upper realm, and their accomplishments are progressing by leaps and bounds.


    Wu Dong left them in the science and technology city to train them to be experts here. Only in this way can he help him build a foundation and prepare for the whole world in the future.


    "Jindanmen, didn''t you come to trouble?" He asked.


    Dance light shadow: "Jindan gate take we have no way, after all, there is a Jinxian sitting here."


    Wu Dong nodded: "I''m going to divide the world into four parts. You should step up your practice and go to heaven as soon as possible. In addition, we need to open up the market and sell our pills to everyone here. "


    Wu Qingying: "in fact, the market in the four directions is limited. Thirteen fairylands are equivalent to the consumption power of ten Seven Star forces. Instead of being here, we''d better change places. "


    "It can''t be changed."


    Suddenly, Huang Qiang came out. He didn''t know when he arrived.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "master Huang, you said you can''t change it. Why?"


    Huang Qiang said: "do you think that if the four directions were simple, would I be a golden immortal here?"


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "is there any difference in the four circles?"


    Huang Qiang nodded: "you have also been to the ancient continent. You must know that there is a lot of time and space. On the surface, it is a peripheral world. In fact, it is the entrance of some new spaces in the future. What is four sides? It has access to all directions. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "I knew it was not easy. I didn''t expect it would be the entrance of new time and space. Master Huang, do you know how much space there is? "


    Huang Qiang: "at least five, at most fifty. It''s hard to say. I feel, in three or five years, "OK, I''ll tell them to disappear." The aircraft said.


    Wu Dong was a little surprised: "you call yourself" I ". What''s your identity?"


    "I''m zhinao sent here by Zhishen. The computer room is located in the science and technology city. You can call me 3765."

 Chapter 723

    Wu Dong: "three seven six five. It''s not particularly important in the future. You don''t have to look for me."


    "Yes." The aircraft flies away.


    Goodbye to Yunxi. She is already an immortal in Wangjing. Wu Dong gives some advice and makes some pills.


    These pills, corresponding to several levels of the Kingdom, are used to break through the first heavy golden bone pill and the second heavy yuanlidan.


    Yunxi took pills, and within two days, he gradually broke through to the source of strength, and now began to consolidate his practice.


    Wu Dong was not idle, and continued to attack the fifth Kingdom, Wuji kingdom.


    In order to cultivate this limitless realm, Wu Dong needs to cultivate the burning heaven formula to a higher level, so as to achieve the circulation of the five elements.


    It''s very difficult to practice in the early stage of burning heaven Jue. Wu Dong hasn''t started yet. The formula of burning heaven has only nine weights. Each weight is not easy, but once it is completed, it will be very domineering.


    The first key to burning heaven is to keep the fire burning.


    This unquenchable fire can burn all the impurities in one''s body and purify the body, which is the supreme way to refine one''s form. However, this method is extremely dangerous. Even in the era of Yuanjin Shenzhou, there were very few people who were trained to the first level. Among the five elements inheritance, this inheritance was the most difficult and dangerous.


    However, it was not difficult for Wu Dong, because he had fire essence. The power of fire essence released a little bit, and his unquenchable fire became.


    Moreover, he is not afraid of the danger of burning his body, because there is ice soul suppression. Once the flame goes too far, the power of ice soul will suppress the firepower and save the danger.


    So, in the blink of an eye, he succeeded.


    At this time, his five powers of cultivation were finally complete, namely, the power of burning heaven, the power of afterland, the power of Tianshui, the power of longevity, and the power of Xuanjin.


    The five elements and five forces, forming the five elements spirit array, are endless.


    Wu Dong''s five element spirit array is used to refine his body. Every cell, even between cells, is full of this power.


    He can clearly feel that there are wonderful changes in his body, and some forces are accumulating in his body. At a certain moment, his body will have incredible changes. This kind of change, he is very familiar with, thought of the original body shackles, once opened, he will enter a new field.


    In any case, he is already the quintessence of the Kingdom, and the top of the earth immortals.


    On that day, he spread his wings and came to Hongtian temple.


    Hongtian temple is located in Yunlan fairyland, one of the thirteen fairylands in the four directions.


    Hongtian temple is a seven star power, which controls three fairylands. In addition to Yunshan fairyland, there are Qingquan fairyland and Shenmu fairyland.


    Entering the fairyland of cloud and haze, Wudong sees countless mountains. There are mountains everywhere, and there are few plains. Moreover, the mountains are very high and the clouds are misty.


    On many mountain peaks, beautiful and magnificent palaces have been built, which makes people shine.


    The first time he came here, he saw a villa in the mountains, so he flew over to find out the way.


    As soon as he fell, a light came to him and asked, "who is coming?"


    This is a young man with vigilance in his eyes. He is an immortal in the lower land.


    Wu Dongyi said: "friend, please ask me the way. I don''t know how to get to Hongtian temple?"


    The young man looked at him: "what do you want to do with Hongtian temple?"


    Wu Dong said, "visit a friend."


    "Which friend?"


    "Good." He said that at the beginning, when he defeated Shan in the arena of the immortal Kingdom, he mentioned his name.


    The young man nodded: "it turns out that I''m a friend of elder martial brother Shanle. I''m a disciple of Hongtian temple. My name is Zui Donglou. If you go to Hongtian temple, I can show you the way. "


    Wu Dong was very happy: "thank you, brother Zui."


    Zui Donglou leads the way in front of him. He doesn''t have much time. Just before he comes to a big mountain, there is a big temple on the mountain, which is very grand. The gate of the temple is 1000 meters high and is carved with a whole stone.


    In the square in front of the main hall, thousands of monks are chanting sutras and meditating, and the voice of the Buddha rushes into the sky.


    Two people fell in front of the square, drunk East building called a small monk, said: "his name is Wu Dong, is to find good elder martial brother."


    The little monk said, "please follow me."


    Wu Dong thanks Zui Donglou, who flies away and leaves.


    On the way, Wu Dong took out the beads and said, "I was kind to a monk who gave it to me."


    The young monk took a look and said in surprise, "look at this Buddhist pearl. It''s a keepsake of Hongtian temple. If you come here with it, you can directly become an elite disciple. I''m going to take you to Shengwu Academy. I''ve met the master. "


    After walking for a long time, I came to a large courtyard. In the inner hall, a group of martial monks were practicing fighting in the courtyard.


    I asked Wu Dong to wait outside. He went to a main hall. A moment later, he came out again and led Wu Dong into the hall.


    In the main hall, there was a fat monk, who was the one who was good at beating.


    Seeing Wu Dong, the monk was stunned and asked, "are you Wu Dong who won the martial arts contest that day?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s me."


    Fat monk a smile: "you finally came, I have been waiting for you for some time, had no hope."


    Wu Dong: "are you the master of this hospital?"


    Fat monk: "I am the head of Shengwu academy, Zhitong."


    Wu Dong: "master Zhitong, I come here with the alchemists of the King Kong Temple today to send a group of people with excellent qualifications to join your Hongtian temple."


    "Oh? A man of excellent quality? " Zhitong was surprised, "where is it?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I''m just here to say hello. I haven''t brought anyone here yet."


    Zhitong nodded: "as long as the qualification is good enough, we are very welcome."


    After a pause, Zhitong said, "you are the worshiping Dan master of Jingang temple, while Hongtian temple is just the lower house. According to the rules, you can also practice the Gongfa of Hongtian temple."


    "Is it?" Wu Dong blinked, "is our Hongtian temple the same as King Kong temple?"


    Zhitong said with a smile: "it seems that Wu Danxue doesn''t know the origin of Jingang temple."


    Wu Dong: "what does Master mean?"


    Zhitong: "in fact, there was Hongtian temple first and then Jingang temple. The founder of Jingang Temple went out from Hongtian temple. Later, the King Kong Temple became a great power of the divine Dynasty, and made great contributions to the opening up of the territory of the divine Dynasty. Later, our Hongtian Temple became the lower house of King Kong temple, but this relationship is nominal. "


    Wu Dong feels strange: "the founder of King Kong temple, want to be very strong?"


    Zhitong: "his name is Yuanji. He was the first genius of Hongtian temple. He learned nine kinds of unique skills from the Buddhist grottoes. Once he was born, he shocked the world."


    "Buddhist grottoes?"


    "That''s the origin of Hongtian temple. The first generation of patriarchs got their way in the Buddhist grottoes and founded Hongtian temple." Zhitong said, "there are nine gates in the grottoes. Yuanji opened the fifth gate in that year. Before him, the patriarch only opened three doors. "


    Wu Dong blinked: "master, do you mean I can enter the Buddhist grottoes?"


    Zhitong said with a smile: "of course, the King Kong temple and Hongtian temple are the same family. You are a worshipper of Dan Shi, and you are also one of your own. But master Wu Dan, we need pills in Hongtian temple in the future, and we have to work hard for you. "


    Wu Dong immediately said, "it''s just alchemy. It should be. In the future, if you need any pills, just ask me to take them. I only charge the cost price. "


    He decided to move all the original members of Shaolin Temple to Hongtian temple to practice and support Hongtian temple, which was also his previous idea.


    Zhitong was very happy and said: "if the elder of the temple knows about this, he will be very happy. Master Wu Dan, there are a number of Dan prescriptions in our temple, which match the skills of our temple. I wonder if you can refine them? "


    Wu Dong: "I don''t know until I have seen it."


    Wisdom channel: "please come with me, Master Wu Dan."


    Zhitong leads the way, and they come to a Buddhist temple. In the Buddhist hall, there are three old monks sitting side by side.


    Zhitong bowed his head: "three grandmasters, master Dan is worshipped in King Kong temple. Master Dan of Wu Dong has arrived. Wu Dan master may be able to refine the danfang of our temple. "


    An old monk on the left opened his eyes. His left eye was golden, and his right eye was painted black. It was very strange, and he said, "is that right? I have a set of arhat prescriptions in my hand. Please have a look at them


    Then a piece of jade slips flew in. Wu Dong saw that there were 32 kinds of Dan prescriptions recorded on them, all related to the achievement of arhat.


    Rohan is no stranger to this view. At the beginning, home world also had this definition. But it seems that the arhat here is very different from the arhat he knows.


    He asked, "is this arhat a fairy?"


    Zhitong quickly said: "there are three types of Buddhist practice: Hinayana, Mahayana and Mahayana. Hinayana is roughly before the earth immortal or the earth immortal; Zhongcheng, equivalent to fairyland and golden fairyland, is called arhat; Mahayana, that is the realm of great Bodhisattva and Buddha. In this world, once the great Bodhisattva comes out, it will not be far away from the time when the Buddha came. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "the pills on it are suitable for earthly immortals and primordial celestial immortals. I can refine them."


    The old monk on the left nodded: "very good. Master Wu Dan, I''ll give you the identity of the elder of elixir. You can freely go in and out of Hongtian temple, including the Buddhist grottoes. "


    Wu Dong: "thank you very much."


    After withdrawing from the temple, Wu Dong asked, "are all the three grandmasters of Hongtian temple?"


    Wisdom channel: "the three patriarchs are all disciples of the founder of Hongtian temple. At that time, the ancestors should have opened the sixth door of the grottoes and had a stronger inheritance. "


    Wu Dong said: "so, the Yuanji of King Kong temple is not as good as the three patriarchs?"


    Zhitong laughed: "it can''t be compared. The three patriarchs did not care much about the affairs outside. Yuanji also respected them very much and often came to consult the Buddha Dharma. "


    Wu Dong: "I feel that the accomplishments of the three patriarchs are unfathomable. Are they Jinxian?"


    Zhitong said with a smile: "of course, it is higher than Yuanji."


    Wu Dong was shocked that the three golden immortals were only seven star sect, which was very low-key.


    Zhitong seemed to know his doubts and said: "the three patriarchs are only incarnated here, and their real bodies are in other time and space, so it''s not wrong to say that we are the Seven Star forces. After all, our principal elders only have the cultivation of great arhat."


    Little arhat is a celestial being, and great arhat is a golden one.


    Wu Dong nodded: "master Zhitong, can you give me a quiet courtyard? I want to study danfang."


    Zhitong quickly said: "yes, you are now the elder of danyao, and there is a special Danyuan."


    Danyuan, a large building complex, is located on the top of a mountain with excellent scenery.


    Wu Dong picked out the biggest courtyard, took out the furnace, and prepared to make alchemy.

 Chapter 724

    He wanted to make pills, but it was not difficult for him to make pills. In half a day, he made ten batches of pills, all of which were successful.


    Seeing that it was getting late, he took out the stone and began to move the people of Shaolin temple into the world.


    The first one to be invited is, of course, Chueh Hsien.


    Chueh Hsien came to the new world and said with a smile, "Wu Dong, is this the high dimensional world?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "but I don''t think there is any difference between low dimension and high dimension for Buddhism, so I think Buddhism should have great potential here."


    Jue Xian nodded: "this place is good. I can feel the powerful Dharma."


    Wu Dong: "master, you are all disciples of Hongtian temple in the future, and you still use your previous generation."


    Chueh Hsien nodded: "it''s OK."


    After that, Xianyun, naoran, miekong, these great figures, as well as Hong Ci, Hong Sheng, Hong Yi, Guangming, Guangliang, Pudu, Pu''an, Puzhi, Pu''an, came one after another.


    The original members of Shaolin are very happy to gather here. However, they are now going to start over and practice slowly from the primary stage.


    Quoting the 13 monks, Wu Dong said, "get used to the new environment first. Tomorrow, I will go to the Buddhist grottoes. If I can inherit it, I will teach it to you. In my opinion, the Buddhist cave is not simple. Although we are in the spiritual world, the world is closely related to the world. Maybe the Buddhist inheritance in our home world is also related to this. "


    Jue Xian: "there is no difference between the virtual and the real in Buddhism. Everything is in the heart."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "yes. The great Bodhisattva here is still above the golden immortal. It seems that there is no difference in the general direction of Buddhism. "


    After the introduction of the thirteen monks, he continued to refine the pill until the next day.


    At dawn, he gave Zhitong the refined pill to test its effect. And he, under the guidance of Zhitong, led the thirteen monks into the Buddhist grottoes.


    Buddhist grottoes, located in the core of Hongtian temple, are open to all disciples. However, most of the disciples couldn''t even open the first door, so they couldn''t understand the mystery of Buddhism.


    The entrance to the Grottoes is a golden door, which is engraved with mysterious runes. Seeing these runes, he feels very familiar with them, and seems to have something in common with his jinxuangong.


    The gate is ten meters high and six meters wide. Standing in front of the gate, it is a smart passage: "elder Wu, this is the first gate. After opening, you can get the first inheritance."


    "How to open it?" Wu Dong asked


    "If you press your hand on the door, you will understand."


    Wu Dong said to Jue Xian, "you can have a try."


    Chueh Hsien put his hand on the door, and the golden light flashed. A golden light swept through the door. The next moment, Chueh Hsien and other 13 people disappeared. On the contrary, Wu Dong was still in the same place.


    Wu Dong had some accidents. He had no chance with Buddha? Why didn''t you go in?


    Zhitong was also surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that all the 13 people could enter the first gate. It seems that elder Wu is right. They are all gifted Buddhists."


    Wu Dong wry smile: "it seems that I am not as good as them."


    Then he asked, "how long will it take for them to come out?"


    Zhitong shook his head: "it''s hard to say that at the beginning, some people came out in half a year, some people came out in more than ten years or decades later."


    Wu Dong nodded: "in that case, I will not wait. Elder Zhitong, I will send someone to deliver the pills when I have finished refining them. "


    Zhitong even said: "hard work, elder Wu."


    After leaving Hongtian temple, Wu Dong goes to find song qiangshui and LAN Zhenzhen. The blue family is a force of eight stars, and the Song family is a force of seven stars. If you want to control the four worlds, you can''t underestimate the power of these two families.


    LAN Zhenzhen has been at home all this time, and so has song qiangshui. After all, before the five elements gate, it''s more dangerous, so it''s safe to stay at home.


    The blue family controls the four fairylands and is the most powerful of all forces. This branch of Lanzhen family is located in the fairyland of Dabie.


    There is a messenger between them. As soon as he comes to the fairyland of Dabie, he contacts LAN Zhenzhen. There is a voice of surprise from LAN Zhenzhen: "elder martial brother, are you in the fairyland of Dabie?"


    Wu Dong: "come to play with you, are you not welcome?"


    LAN Zhenzhen said angrily, "elder martial brother, of course I welcome you. People miss you so much. Where are you? I''ll pick you up. "


    "No, tell me where you are." "I''ll be there in a moment," he said


    LAN Zhenzhen: "now I''m at the purple dragon villa. I''m entertaining some students from Zhenwu college. Elder martial brother, you''re just in time. I''d like to introduce you. "


    Wu Dong was surprised: "have you joined Zhenwu college?"


    LAN Zhenzhen said with a smile: "my father found an old friend to help him and barely entered the college."


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Wu Dong showed his wings and asked a few people on the way. He arrived at Zilong villa in a few minutes.


    Zilong mountain villa is a place to eat. The Su family, the owner of Zilong mountain villa, is a family of six-star food. It is very famous in different fairylands and even in the four corners of the world.


    Zilong villa is very big, occupying three mountain tops. At the entrance of the villa, as soon as Wu Dong landed, lanzhenzhen came out. LAN Zhenzhen hugged him and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, I miss you."


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes: "do you want my pills?"


    LAN Zhenzhen "hey hey" a smile, pull his arm, said: "elder martial brother, go, to start serving."


    Wu Dong: "it''s not good for me to invite you to dinner, right? After all, I don''t know them


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t you get familiar after a chat?" She can''t help but say, pull Wu dongtengkong and rise.


    A moment later, they fell into a garden in which a small bamboo building was built. On the bamboo building, there were five people, three men and two women, sitting.


    They are all young, in their twenties and under thirty. One of the men, Gao dayingwu, sat in the middle. One of the two women is very beautiful, with very long legs. She is wearing red clothes similar to cheongsam, red shoes with high heels and two strings of gems on her wrist.


    This woman has a long neck, her hair is tied into a chignon, and a string of red pearls are hanging in her neck, which gives off the brilliance of flame. Two ears are like snow, each with a string of star rings, shining.


    Around her, she sent out wisps of fragrance, which Wu Dong smelled as soon as he came.


    The tall and handsome man, when he saw that Lan Zhenzhen was so intimate with Wu Dong, his face was not good at that time. He said faintly, "Zhenzhen, is this your elder martial brother?"


    LAN Zhenzhen nodded: "yes, senior, he is my elder martial brother Wu Dong. My elder martial brother is a genius. The first genius of our five elements sect is a very powerful alchemist."


    Hearing that he was an alchemist, several people were slightly moved. The tall and handsome man nodded slightly and said, "nice to meet you."


    Wu Dongyi smiles and bows his hand to several people: "I don''t know if I''m really entertaining you. I''m rather presumptuous. Please forgive me."


    A man in his left hand said, "brother Wu, you are welcome. Now that you are here, let''s sit down together."


    LAN Zhenzhen then introduced the five to Wu Dong. Among the five, the beauty with red makeup was named Ji Yufei. She was the eldest daughter of Jifu in Shendu. She was a double genius of Zhenwu college and Lingjie college. Besides, she is an eight star martial arts master and a seven star spirit array master.


    The most powerful is that Ji Yu''s father is a great Luo Jinxian, who lives in the first grade of official residence! Her own cultivation is also Immortal King level.


    Another nun''s background is not so prominent, and she is not outstanding. Her name is Li Yu. She sounds like "Li Yu". She is a four-star martial arts teacher.


    That handsome tall man, named Han Shiying, Han family is nine star family, his father is also the official residence of four grades. He is also a seven star martial arts master and an elite disciple of Yin Yang sect.


    The other two men, Zhou Shibo and Wei Lizhen, seem to be the same as Li Yu.


    After some introduction, Wu Dong sat on LAN Zhenzhen''s side. The plum fish was more lively. She asked, "brother Wu is an alchemist. Have you ever joined the alchemist association?"


    Wu Dongyi laughs: "joined not long ago."


    Hearing this, her eyes brightened, showing the color of admiration. Han Shiying didn''t think so. He said faintly: "I just joined the guild. I think the star level is still very low. This alchemist, at the low end, has little future. If you want to stand out, you need more than five stars. "


    Zhou Shibo said: "brother Han is right. Five star alchemists are real alchemists. They can make money and have connections. For example, the alchemist worshipped by the Han family is the Seven Star alchemist, whose status is still very high. "


    Han Shiying light way: "can do my Han family worship Dan division, nature can''t be too bad, at least if six star Dan division."


    Wu Dongyi smiles, also don''t distinguish, he comes to look for LAN Zhenzhen, these people just meet, don''t understand him, what relation?


    LAN Zhenzhen said with a smile, "my elder martial brother will become a nine star alchemist sooner or later. After all, in the early days of alchemist, he needs to take the exam slowly."


    Han Shiying said: "really, the five elements gate has no future. Sooner or later, it will be destroyed. I advise you to quit as soon as possible. I recommend you join Yin Yang sect. What do you think? "


    LAN Zhenzhen was stunned and shook his head and said, "no, my master is very good to me. I can''t go."


    Han Shiying shook his head: "it''s stupid to think like this. He''s just trying to keep you. I''ve heard that the five element sect has been attacked and killed recently. It''s a heavy loss. All the disciples dare not go out. Is that so? "


    Then he took a look at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong said faintly, "yes. However, we have already killed those thieves. We have killed more than 60 immortals before and after, and one of them is immortal king. "


    How many immortals are there? This kind of loss, but big enough!


    LAN Zhenzhen was also surprised: "elder martial brother, I don''t know when it happened? Is it the master? "


    Wu Dong said: "I heard that someone had attacked Wuxing gate, so I went back to Yirong and became an ordinary disciple. I took the opportunity to kill a lot."


    LAN Zhen''s eyes widened: "is it elder martial brother who killed him? Elder martial brother, it''s amazing


    Hearing him say so, the five people''s eyes all show the color of disdain, even that Ji Yu''s imperial concubine also shows disgust, think Wu Dong is bragging. How to kill more than 60 immortals, not to mention the Immortal King!


    Han Shiying laughed: "you mean you killed more than 60 immortals? So brother Wu''s strength must be at the level of evil. Even the most gifted disciples of our Yin Yang sect can''t match him! "


    This is his sarcastic words, Wu Dong pretends not to understand, light way: "you say so, pour also right."


    Han Shiying was so angry that he sneered: "it''s not interesting to talk about it today. Brother Wu, why don''t we take a few moves? I''d like to know what kind of means the genius who killed more than 60 immortals has. "

 Chapter 725

    LAN Zhenzhen saw that Han Shiying was aiming at Wu Dong. She frowned and said, "senior, you are a celestial being in Xiajing. My elder martial brother is just a celestial being. It''s unfair for you to compete."


    Han Shiying sneered: "didn''t he say that he had killed more than sixty immortals? Do you dare to fight with me? Is it true that what he said was all lies and he deliberately boasted in front of us? "


    Han Shiying next to Zhou Shibo "ha ha" A: "I said brother Wu, the presence of no fool, the next time you boast, please don''t exaggerate."


    LAN Zhen was really anxious: "my elder martial brother can''t lie. He''s really good."


    This, even Ji Yu imperial concubine also Liu Mei micro Cu, light way: "really, enough, this kind of person, not worth your so maintenance."


    LAN Zhen was stunned for a moment. Princess Ji Yu was the idol in her heart. Even the idol said so. Is elder martial brother really lying? Think about it. It''s impossible to kill more than 60 immortals! What''s more, there is an immortal king among them?


    Wu Dong came here to control the four circles with the help of the LAN family. No matter what the reason, he had to show some means at this time, otherwise LAN Zhenzhen would look down on him.


    With a little smile, he said, "since brother Han is so interested, let''s take a few moves."


    Han Shiying narrowed his eyes. He thought Wu Dong would be afraid. He didn''t expect that he was not afraid. Instead, he dared to go on. He couldn''t help laughing: "fists and feet have no eyes. Brother Wu, I''m afraid to hurt you. Let''s make it easier and compare fists and feet."


    It''s natural that we can''t use weapons or magic powers to compare fists and feet. It''s a simple fight.


    Han Shiying is a seven star martial arts master of Zhenwu college. The strength of the Seven Star martial arts master is so strong that even in the face of Xianjun, he can fight in the first World War!


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, whatever."


    Before, he was just the fourth emperor of the Kingdom and killed the Immortal King. Now the fifth emperor of the kingdom is just a subordinate immortal, and he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    When they walked out of the bamboo building, there was an open space downstairs. Han Shiying waved to Wu Dongyi with a smile: "let''s move."


    Wu Dong a smile: "that, I am not polite."


    As soon as the word "Le" fell, he suddenly arrived opposite Han Shiying. They were only one punch away, almost face to face.


    Han Shiying was startled. Subconsciously, she flashed back and hit hard with her elbow.


    But he was still slow. When Wu Dong hit his head forward, his body was stronger than gold and iron. Then he heard "poof". Han Shiying''s nose bone was broken and blood spattered.


    He screamed, covered his nose and retreated. Can just back half step, Wu Dong''s fist has arrived, this fist in a product of immortal force.


    Han Shiying, a five fold immortal in the Kingdom, can smash the immortal alive with one punch. Although he has collected his strength, Han Shiying can''t bear it. His body trembles, bows up like a shrimp, slowly shrinks into a ball and falls to the ground.


    Wu Dong light way: "give way."


    Ji Yu imperial concubine and others are all silly, so won? Han Shiying is a Seven Star Warrior. He''s a local immortal. Did he lose too fast? Is it true that he didn''t brag about killing more than 60 immortals?


    Ji Yu imperial concubine Mou son shine, she stares at Wu Dong''s fist, suddenly ask: "you this is a grade fairy power?"


    A product of immortal power is born out of the deification of real power, which can only be seen by the same brilliant people. There is no doubt that Ji Yufei also belongs to this category.


    Wu Dong accidentally glanced at her and said, "it seems that you are also a master."


    Ji Yu imperial concubine walked out, hugged fist way: "want to ask for a few boxing, I am immortal king, can suppress partial strength."


    Wu Dong light way: "need not, you go all out, otherwise can lose very miserably."


    Ji Yu imperial concubine is not angry, light way: "this is what you say, please."


    Wu Dong''s immortal power vibrated in his body, and a set of gold armor appeared outside him. Under the armor, there was a heavy five color Shengang armor.


    He can''t be careless to shangxianjun, and his opponent is an eight Star Warrior, who is a very powerful existence.


    Ji Yu''s eyes brightened: "the immortal power is condensed into armor. I haven''t seen your skill, but it must be very powerful. What''s more, you have become a five element immortal gang. You are really a genius. "


    At this time, Wu Dong''s two fists formed a seal, which was the seal of King dizang''s fist. Once the seal was made, all the power of the earth had been poured into his body within three thousand li.


    He went to that station, motionless as the earth, steady as the mountain. This amazing momentum made everyone change color, and Princess Ji Yu was also shocked.


    She coughed lightly, and the jade fist hit Wu Dong straight. It was not fancy, but it contained the strong power of Xianjun.


    Wu Dong''s right fists hit each other. With a dull sound, the ground between them suddenly split a two meter gap. Looking down, it was dark and deep!


    After a few seconds, the whole villa "boom" shaking up, this blow, actually caused an earthquake!


    The earthquake is still going on, and Wu Dong has already fought back. With the strength of the earth, he can push even a mountain. In addition, he is a product of Xianli, which is hard for opponents to resist.


    "Bang"


    This time, Ji Yu''s imperial concubine couldn''t make a hard connection, and she fell back. The air behind her was shocked. He pushed back the air with the help of his mind, and then reluctantly carried it.


    The air was shocked by his divine thought, and immediately set off a torrent, turning into a hurricane, blowing toward the rear. All of a sudden, the sand flies away, and the hundred year old trees are uprooted. Fortunately, no one lived behind, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Ji Yu''s imperial concubine laughed, her breath soared again, and said: "you can force me to do my best. It''s amazing! Wu Dong, you have to be careful. "


    "Whoosh"


    Ji Yu''s imperial concubine suddenly turns into six illusions and calls him at the same time. She doesn''t know which is true or which is false.


    Wu Dong''s figure was immediately behind a virtual shadow, and then shot out with one punch.


    "Poof"


    The shadow is shattered. But the other five had already called. His palms were sealed, and a golden bell suddenly appeared outside.


    Five false shadows of the other side hit the golden bell at the same time. There is a bell ringing. It''s far away that Ji Yu''s immortal power is turned into a bell ring to fight back against Ji Yu.


    With the sound of the bell, Princess Ji Yu felt that her blood was about to boil. With a long roar, she sealed her hands and suppressed it with immortal power.


    But at this time, Wu Dong''s fist suddenly arrived again. They fought each other, palm to palm, and instantly passed more than ten moves.


    Wu Dong''s strength changed with hardness and softness. At last, Ji Yu''s concubine couldn''t touch the angle and was confused.


    Twenty moves later, she felt a pain in her waist and was pointed by Wu Dong. Suddenly, she was numb and stiff on the spot.


    Wu Dongyi smiles, retreats a few steps, hugs the fist way: "accepts."


    Ji Yu''s imperial concubine is not irritated, way: "Wu elder brother is fierce, I am not your opponent, still please help me untie."


    Wu Dong''s finger is entangled by Xianli. It can''t be dispelled. It''s like a password. Only he can solve it. This is "technique".


    He stepped forward and pressed her slender waist. The latter relaxed immediately. She rubbed her waist and said, "brother Wu, we underestimated you before. I''m sorry."


    Wu Dong light way: "nothing, after all, we are not familiar with." Finish saying, saw to still crouch on the ground, a face painful Han Shiying one eye.


    LAN Zhenzhen quickly said, "elder martial brother, you can help Mr. Han with his boxing."


    Wu Dong stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder. The latter gradually spread out and finally stood up.


    He looked at Wu Dong and asked, "who are you?"


    He didn''t take advantage. He fought hard against the eight Star Warrior. This kind of strength is terrible. It seems that he didn''t lie before. He really killed more than 60 immortals!


    This kind of person, too terrible, is the evil in the evil, genius in the genius!


    Wu Dong light way: "I did not say, my name is Wu Dong."


    "Wu Dong?" Ji Yu imperial concubine seems to think of something, look a shock, "you are that, in the Dan Road meeting, the new leader Wu Dan division?"


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "unexpectedly, you have heard of me."


    Everyone was shocked. Who won the first place in the Dandao conference?


    LAN Zhenzhen screamed and held Wu Dong''s arm: "elder martial brother, really?"


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "you are not in the door recently, so I don''t know. Some time ago, I went to the Dandao conference and got a place. "


    Princess Ji Yu said: "the newcomer is the first. Brother Wu must be the Royal junior alchemist now. He is a civil servant of seven grades and a salary of five grades."


    LAN Zhenzhen admires him more and more, and thinks that elder martial brother is Niu, much more powerful than she expected.


    The Wei Li detective said in surprise: "Royal alchemist! Disrespect, disrespect


    When they returned to the bamboo tower, their attitude towards Wu Dong had changed 180 degrees. Their words were full of politeness. Even Ji Yufei, an extraordinary woman, was given enough respect.


    Ji Yufei: "brother Wu, with your aptitude, you can''t even let go of the great religion. It''s really inferior to you to stay in the five elements gate. My father, in charge of the guard, do you want to go there and get a job


    Wu Dong shook his head: "I don''t have time. Thank you. However, if I have a chance, I want to go to Zhenwu college to practice for a period of time. "


    Ji Yu Fei said with a smile: "that''s not bad. At that time, I can recommend it for you."


    Wu Dong took out the keepsake and said, "I have this. I think I can directly join Zhenwu college."


    Imperial concubine Ji Yu took a look and nodded: "yes, it''s a keepsake. With it, brother Wu can directly join the college. It seems that brother Wu has attracted the attention of the college a long time ago. "


    The dishes were served slowly and tasted very good. They were chatting while eating.


    At this time, Wu Dong realized that Ji Yu''s wife and her party came here not to play with LAN Zhenzhen, but to think of the four worlds and look for something.


    It turns out that there is an area outside the thirteen fairyland, which is not particularly large. It is only one tenth of Taisheng fairyland. However, the inner mountains are continuous and full of forests, which is called "misty mountain forest".


    They don''t know where to get the news that there is a kind of divine medicine in the misty mountain forest. After taking it, they can have divine body and improve their qualification.


    However, this misty mountain forest is too dangerous. There were countless people entering it, but they couldn''t get out. Therefore, they are very cautious in this trip. They specially find LAN Zhenzhen and want to collect as much information as possible with the help of the LAN family.

 Chapter 726

    Han Shiying is not happy to hear Ji Yufei say the purpose of this trip, but he does not dare to say it, so he can only stare at Wu Dong coldly. The thing he is looking for is very important to him. In fact, he doesn''t want too many people to participate in it.


    Wu Dong''s heart moved. Huang Qiang said that the four directions will open up some new time and space in the future. Is the misty mountain forest related to this?


    He asked, "do you understand the danger of misty mountain forest?"


    Ji Yufei said: "through the investigation during this period, as well as the experience of those who have experienced it, there is a mystery hidden in the misty mountain forest. People are easy to get lost in it and circle in one place. In addition, there are also very powerful ogres. "


    Wu Dong pondered a little and said, "with all due respect, your trip is very risky."


    Ji Yufei nodded: "there is a risk, but we need it very much, so we will bring help. I don''t know. Is brother Wu interested in participating? "


    Wu Dong said faintly: "I have something else to do, so I won''t join in the fun. Besides, I''m afraid I can''t help


    Wu Dong can''t go out with a group of people he doesn''t know very well. Even if he wants to enter the misty mountain forest, he will go by himself.


    Princess Ji Yu has some regrets. Wu Dong''s strength and means have shocked her. If she can join such an expert, her success rate will increase a lot.


    Han Shiying is relieved. He is not at ease to have Wu Dong with him. He is not willing to go with him now. That''s best.


    At the end of the banquet, Ji Yu''s concubine has plans. LAN Zhenzhen takes Wu Dong to her home.


    The blue family, located in the fairyland of Dabie, is slightly weaker than the six-star forces, but it can be regarded as the strongest existence in the fairyland of Dabie. The blue house is on an island in the middle of a large lake.


    The island has more than 100000 mu. When it landed on the island, a man dressed as a servant came and said, "second lady, the owner sent someone to come. It seems that it has something to do with the second lady."


    LAN Zhenqi said, "is it about me? What''s the matter? "


    That servant: "I overheard a few words, as if it was about the marriage of the second young lady."


    Blue really strange way: "marriage?"


    The servant nodded: "I heard it, but I didn''t hear who it was. Second young lady, please go over quickly, and the master will let us look for you. "


    LAN Zhenzhen nods, flies over a building with Wu Dong, and falls in front of a quiet courtyard.


    Through the garden, there is a hall. At this time, several people are sitting in the hall, talking about something. A middle-aged man, sitting on the master''s seat, saw LAN Zhenzhen and immediately waved: "Zhenzhen, come here quickly."


    LAN Zhenzhen came to the hall and said, "Dad, I brought a friend. He is..."


    The middle-aged man waved his hand: "your friend will introduce you later. This is the elder sent by the head of the family. The elder said that the head of the family has arranged a marriage for you. The other party is the Minister of the Ministry of officials of the divine Dynasty, the young son of Lord Yan Fang."


    LAN Zhenzhen immediately said, "Dad, I won''t marry!"


    The middle-aged man''s face sank: "don''t you marry? What are you up to? The Minister of the Ministry of official is the adjutant of the Ministry of official. He is in charge of the promotion of the officials in the world. Such a family can''t be promoted at all. I''m the youngest son of your servant because I met you in Zhenwu college and thought you were beautiful. That''s why I like you. Really, you can''t be ungrateful. It''s our blue family''s honor to see you. Do you know? "


    LAN Zhenzhen asked: "you said it''s called Yan pan, right? This man is born with one eye and still has a "Stinky constitution". It''s disgusting to be ten meters away. How can I marry him? "


    The elder sneered: "Lan Shouyu, it seems that you are not good at educating your daughter. The owner said that this marriage is very good for my LAN family. If you can get the support of Lord Yan, the blue family has a chance to ascend the nine star forces. "


    LAN Zhenzhen''s father, named LAN Shouyu, said: "elder, don''t worry, I will persuade him."


    The elder nodded: "good. I''ll give you two days. I''ll come back in two days, and I''ll bring lanzhenzhen


    With that, the man went away, leaving blue real face pale, showing the color of despair. As an eight star family, the authority of the family leader can not be challenged. She seems to have to accept her fate.


    LAN Shouyu sighed at this time and said, "really, Dad can''t help you with this. You..."


    LAN Zhenzhen burst into tears, looked at him and said, "Dad, do you know how many wives and concubines Yan pan married? Just what I know, there are seven rooms, all of which are dead! Some are tortured to death by him, some commit suicide, he is not human at all. Smelly constitution, like to live in smelly places, like insects, like corpses, how can I live with such people? "


    LAN Shouyu lowered her head and said in a deep voice: "the master''s order should not be disobeyed."


    Wu Dongzhi shakes his head. Such a father has no responsibility and is indifferent. He said: "you are still indifferent when you know that Zhenzhen will die. Are you qualified to be her father?"


    "What are you? How dare you come to my blue house to point out LAN Shouyu was in a bad mood. After listening to Wu Dong''s speech, she broke out immediately, and her eyes sparkled with murder.


    Wu Dong light way: "I now take really really leave, you have ability, stop me."


    LAN Shouyu "ha ha" sneer: "you are a fairy, good big tone!"


    Words fall, he points out, have a sword awn to chop to come over, straight take his head.


    As soon as Wu Dong opened his mouth, a sword ball flew out and turned into a red sword light. In an instant, he reached LAN Shouyu''s neck. The latter screamed in fright and quickly took away the sword light. He was stiff and didn''t dare to move.


    Wu Dong''s sword light, as long as gently send, he will surely die!


    "If you are an immortal, don''t use your sword in front of me." Wu Dong light way, "I ask you again, true thing, how do you prepare to do?"


    LAN Shouyu''s face changed and said, "I don''t know who you are?"


    LAN Zhenzhen immediately said, "he is my elder martial brother and the Royal alchemist!"


    LAN Shouyu is surprised, Royal alchemist! This was far beyond his expectation. He asked, "it''s the Royal Dan master. No wonder his accomplishments are so amazing. I don''t want to jump into the fire, but there''s nothing I can do about it. The clan leader is immortal. He is far stronger than me, and he is ruthless. If I disobey his will, not only can I not save Zhenzhen, but my family will also be involved. "


    Wu Dong said coldly: "to put it bluntly, the LAN family is afraid of the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs. In fact, it''s not difficult to do."


    LAN Zhen was overjoyed: "elder martial brother, do you have a way to help me?"


    Wu Dong: "isn''t Ji Yu''s father a high ranking official? You can ask her for help. "


    LAN Zhenzhen lowered her head: "elder martial brother, she won''t help me. If she didn''t need me, she wouldn''t look me in the eye, let alone attend today''s banquet. He''s an Immortal King. He''s a man of the year in Zhenwu Academy. His father and brother are all members. How can they look up to me? "


    Wu Dong thought for a moment and said, "I''ll do it."


    With that, he looked at LAN Shouyu: "I''ll help you with this. But you have to do something with me in the future. "


    LAN Shouyu was stunned: "what are you going to do?"


    Wu Dong: "the five elements gate is bound to control the whole four directions, so it needs the cooperation of you small forces."


    LAN Shouyu was silent for a moment and said: "wuxingmen is very powerful. We don''t have the ability to resist. It''s OK to cooperate with you. However, the owner may not be happy. "


    Wu Dong: "blue home there, I have my own way, you don''t have to worry."


    LAN Shouyu nodded: "OK, I will fully cooperate with you then."


    After getting his promise, Wu Dong said to LAN Zhenzhen, "Zhenzhen, you should have a rest first. Your teacher is wrapped up in elder martial brother."


    With that, he rose into the air and returned to the purple dragon villa.


    In front of a small courtyard in Zilong villa, Princess Ji Yu was meditating in the room. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and said, "brother Wu, please come in."


    It turned out that Wu Dong came to the gate and knocked lightly.


    Wu Dong pushed the door into the living room. Imperial concubine Ji Yu also came out to greet him and said, "brother Wu''s visit at night is urgent?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "I want to ask you a favor."


    Ji Yu''s concubine gently smiles: "if it''s not a big deal, I''ll try my best."


    Wu Dong said the situation of LAN Zhenzhen, Ji Yufei frowned: "YanPan that garbage, actually stare at LAN Zhenzhen."


    Wu Dong looked at her and said, "can I help you?"


    Ji Yu Fei was silent for a moment and said, "to tell you the truth, I really want to help her. But the Minister of the Ministry of official is not a general official position. He is a senior official of the Ministry of official, whose position is second only to the Minister of the Ministry of official. Such a person, even my father, should be friendly with him. "


    Wu Dong: "in other words, you can''t help Zhenzhen?"


    Imperial concubine Ji Yu looked at him: "if I ask my father, it''s no problem, but brother Wu, what can you do for me?"


    Wu Dong liked her forthrightness and said, "I saw you before, and I could see your whole body''s pain. In return, I''ll help you cure your illness."


    Ji Yu''s imperial concubine was startled: "can you see it?"


    Wu Dong: "of course. There are many spiritual arrays in your body. Their existence improves your quality and makes your cultivation much faster than others. But there are also side effects. These spiritual arrays are trapped in all parts of the body, causing severe pain. This kind of pain will make life worse than death. "


    Ji Yu Fei clenched the powder Fist: "it seems that you are still a medical immortal."


    Wu Dong: "I''m flattered. I just know."


    Ji Yu''s concubine asked: "can you really cure me?"


    "Why not have a try?" Wu Dong said with a smile, "let''s have a discussion. If I cure you, you will help LAN Zhenzhen."


    Ji Yu''s concubine took a breath gently: "good!"


    Wu Dong asked her to sit down, put his hand on her left shoulder, and began to communicate with the 81 spirit formations in her body. These spirit arrays are very powerful. They make Princess Ji Yu''s physique far superior to that of ordinary people.


    In this way, Wu Dong saw the corresponding cases in the inheritance of emperor Changsheng, and the result was very sad.


    A moment later, as soon as he lifted his hand, a spirit array was pulled out and put away by him.


    Feeling a spirit array disappear, Ji Yufei suddenly began to sigh: "I''m not cured."


    Wu Dong is one Zheng: "why?"


    Ji Yufei: "without the spirit array, my cultivation will stagnate. That will disappoint my father and brother. It''s nothing to suffer from. "


    Wu Dong frowned: "do you care so much about their opinions?"


    Princess Ji Yu nodded: "yes. They are all so excellent. As a member of the Ji family, I can''t hold back. "

 Chapter 727

    Wu Dong was silent for a moment, and said, "your aptitude is not bad. Even if you don''t have this spiritual array, you are far better than ordinary monks."


    "But that''s not enough." "I have to be stronger to be the daughter of the Ji family," she said


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "is there any reason why your father and brother are so strict with you?"


    Ji Yu Fei lowered her head: "my father hopes that I can get the favor of a prince. If I want to do this, I must be good enough."


    Wu Dong sighed: "you are really poor."


    "I''m not pitiful. I volunteered everything." She said seriously, "pain, I can take it."


    Wu Dong took his hand away. He thought about it for a moment and said, "in fact, I have a way to rebuild the spiritual array in your body and make you free from pain. The spirit array you used before is called Jiujiu tongxuan array. It has too many side effects. "


    Imperial concubine Ji Yu was stunned: "rebuild the spirit array? I found this spirit array in the spirit world academy. Only I know. Do you have a similar spirit array? "


    "I can rebuild one." Wu Dong said, "before, I had been studying the spirit array. With my medical skills, I could build a stronger spirit array without side effects. But the premise is that you have to provide enough spiritual worlds. "


    After studying the spirit array, he knew that some of the powerful spirit arrays in the world had been collected long ago. Some of them specialized in the spirit business. The higher the spiritual world, the higher the price. Of course, the business of the spirit world is only done by the spirit circle masters, and ordinary people can''t participate in it at all.


    "Spirit world?" Ji Yu''s concubine nodded, "we can go to Lingzhen master''s guild to buy it. I''m Lingzhen master, and the price is cheaper."


    Speaking of this, she was surprised and asked, "brother Wu, are you also a Lingzhen master?"


    "There''s no exam yet." He said.


    Princess Ji Yu''s eyes widened: "Yixian, alchemist, Lingzhen master, brother Wu, this is the rhythm to become a Heavenly Master!"


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "if you have time, you can try the Heavenly Master. Miss Ji, let me help you get rid of the spirit world first. "


    It doesn''t take long to pull out the spirit world. Ji Yu imperial concubine is incomparably relaxed, ten years, she no longer endures the pain finally.


    After collecting the spirit world, he took the opportunity to ask her for some knowledge about the spirit array. He had been reading books about the spirit array before, and with his own talent, he was already half an expert.


    After talking with Wu Dong for a moment, Ji Yu was shocked by Wu Dong''s deep understanding of the spirit array. She said, "brother Wu, your level is at least eight star spirit array master. However, I don''t think you have studied systematically. If you can study in Lingjie College for a period of time, you must be at the level of nine stars. "


    Wu Dong: "tomorrow, we''ll go to the God Dynasty together. After purchasing the spirit world, I''ll certify the spirit matrix master by the way."


    Ji Yu Fei nodded: "certainly no problem."


    After chatting, Wu Dong learned that Ji Tianqi, the father of imperial concubine Ji Yu, was the Minister of the Ministry of war of the current Dynasty. He was also a crown prince and was called Ji Taibao.


    Her elder brother, Ji Yongming, is a general of fengzhengman and a military officer of grade three. He has millions of troops under his command.


    After several generations of hard work, Ji Jiazu has achieved what he is today. As a result, Ji Yufei has been under great pressure since she was a child. She doesn''t want her father and brother to be disappointed with her.


    In the middle of the night, they meditated on each other.


    After practicing for a while, Wu Dong suddenly felt that his body was shocked, and he felt that some kind of shackles had been opened. After carefully understanding, he realized that it was the shackles of the spirit world.


    Break this shackle, his body can accommodate the spirit world, thus stepping into another realm!


    His hands, feet, viscera, even every bone and muscle can hold a spiritual world, and enhance his strength.


    "I see. Tomorrow, I''ll buy some spirit realms with five elements and store them in the five zang organs to see the effect. "


    When the shackles were opened, Wu Dong felt that the limitless realm had come to an end. He could go further and attack the holy land of immortals.


    The outer king, the inner saint and the holy land are the strength of spirit and Yang God.


    His Yang God has been very powerful for a long time. The formula of refining God has reached 108 times the frequency of Yang God, and the refining of spark refining God and five element rune. This level is extremely simple for him.


    He didn''t even work hard, so he broke through easily. Once in the holy land, he has to break through three barriers.


    There are five levels in the realm of king and three levels in the realm of holy. These three levels are God customs, Tianmen customs and wisdom customs.


    Holy land, among the immortals, one in a million. But just like Wang Jing, the vast majority of people just stepped into the Holy Land and did not touch these three levels at all.


    Because these three passes are really too difficult, far more important and difficult than the five kingdoms, and they are full of danger, so few people can break through the three passes.


    Among the immortals in holy land, one in a million can break through the first level; One of the 10 billion people who can break through the second hurdle may emerge, and it will go down in history. There is no record in the history books of breaking through the third level.


    God customs is to open up a spiritual world inside the Yang God. This spiritual world will become the source of the Yang God''s power, which is called the God sea.


    However, it is extremely difficult to create a spiritual world out of nothing. What''s more, the spirit world should be strong enough to become the growth base of Yang God.


    However, this pass is not difficult for Wu Dong. Spirit is nothing, it is not matter, it is not even pure energy.


    Wu Dong originally came from the low dimensional world. Before him, he was a spirit, not an entity. Now, if he wants to open up another spiritual world, it''s almost his natural instinct. He can do it at once.


    The next second, a spirit world appeared in his body. This spiritual world is very weak at present. It is reposed in a cell of Wu Dong.


    Then he took out hundreds of spirit stones and began to absorb the energy from them. With the help of yin and Yang formation, he introduced the power of spirit into the new spiritual world.


    These spirit stones are all the spoils of his previous war, and the number is limited. Soon, more than 100 spirit stones were consumed, and the spirit world was just a little stronger.


    "If you want it to grow into a spiritual ocean, you need at least a billion spirit stones." He murmured.


    For example, some of these spirit stones have lower prices, and one dragon coin can buy hundreds of them. And some, the price is very high. This is because the spiritual energy frequency in the spirit stone, the price difference between the high frequency and the low frequency is one billion times. Because the higher the frequency, the stronger the energy.


    For example, the frequency of the best spirit stone is 10000 times that of the normal Yang God, which is nearly 100 times higher than that of Wu Dong.


    This kind of spirit stone will be sold for 30 million dragon coins. But if it''s about the same frequency, the price will be much cheaper. For example, a spirit stone with 120 times the frequency will cost one million dragon dollars. The latter spirit stone is more suitable for him at present.


    One billion of these spirit stones, that is, one hundred billion green dragon coins. Before, Liu Fu gave him a package containing tens of trillions of green dragon coins, which he could afford.


    Unconsciously, the sky is already bright, Ji Yu imperial concubine calls him, two people return to the God Dynasty, came to the spirit of the capital of the spirit matrix teachers Guild Headquarters.


    Lingzhen teachers'' Association is a more influential organization than alchemy teachers'' Association, and its assessment is more strict. Had it not been for Princess Ji Yu, Wu Dong would not have been able to get in.


    The spirit circle masters, sharing resources, come to a warehouse to sell the spirit world. As soon as he entered, Wu Dong was shocked, which filled with all kinds of powerful spiritual worlds, most of which he had never seen!


    What''s more, the price of these spiritual realms is exorbitant. The price of a medium spiritual realm is as high as hundreds of millions of green dragon coins. Some of the high-end ones are tens of billions, and some are even priced at trillions of Qinglong coins.


    He couldn''t help feeling: "this spirit array master, can really burn money."


    Imperial concubine Ji Yu also agreed with this point of view. She said: "if I had not had the support of my father and brother, I would not have become a Lingzhen master. This is also the reason why there are so few Lingzhen masters. If you want to be a spiritual master, you need not only talent, but also money. "


    Wu Dong: "are there many students in Lingjie college?"


    "Very few. The total number of Lingzhen masters in it is no more than 1000. In contrast, the number of people in Zhenwu academy is as many as 100000. " Ji Yu Fei said, "but once the spirit array master reaches a certain level, it is invincible. His accomplishments may not be high, but he has the strength to kill Jinxian. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s true."


    Then Wu Dong instructed Princess Ji Yu to buy five five spiritual realms of the five elements at level six, and spent 300 billion green dragon coins. For such a large sum of money, Ji Yu''s concubine also had a lot of trouble and borrowed 100 billion yuan from Wu Dong.


    He himself chose five five five element spiritual realms, all of which are high-end spiritual realms.


    The spirit world has its standard, from level one to level ten, and each level is divided into three levels. Above ten levels, they are called King level and Emperor level. This kind of standard is similar to that of Dan medicine.


    These five spiritual realms are Jianyuan realm, Qingmu realm, dizang realm, Lingshui realm and Linghuo realm. They are all spiritual realms on the Ninth level. Each of them costs four trillion yuan, and a total of 20 trillion yuan has been spent!


    He bought it in the name of Ji Yufei, otherwise the price would be more expensive! After all, these five spirit realms can be put into his five zang organs to further improve the five elements spirit array.


    Before, he opened the shackles of the spirit world, and his body could be brought into the spirit world. Now he comes to the spirit world warehouse, and of course he has to buy some to see the effect.


    After buying the spirit array, Wu Dong took part in the examination of the spirit array master on the recommendation of imperial concubine Ji Yu. The assessment process is to use the spirit world to create the required spirit array.


    Soon, Wu Dong made a level 1 spirit array, which fully met the requirements and became a star spirit array master. There is no frequency limit here, and then he takes the second star exam.


    He''s not in a hurry. He''s going to take the Lingzhen master exam. It''s just that he''s going to be a stepping stone to join Lingjie college in the future. It''s not too late to take the next exam.


    After coming out of the Lingzhen teachers'' guild, Wu Dong came to the Wanbao building of Shendu. Shendu has a lot of chain stores like wanbaolou, but he is used to buying in wanbaolou because he is a member and has a discount.


    This time, he bought 1.2 billion high-grade spirit stones, which cost about 11 trillion yuan.


    Two purchases, his money, has been spent less than I, now did not buy other, but with Ji Yu imperial concubine, came to his royal Dan division yard.

 Chapter 728

    In the yard, if you have servants to clean it all the year round, you can live 20% of the time.


    As soon as he came back, he helped imperial concubine Ji Yu build the great array of five elements in her body. The effect of this grand array is better than that of Jiujiu tongxuan, and there are no side effects.


    Relying on his ability of medical theory and seeing through, he arranged the great array of five elements properly in just half a day. To set up this array, he needs to have the five elements inside information. If he is a different person, he will not be able to complete it.


    After the completion of the array, Princess Ji Yu felt that her body was full of five elements energy, which benefited her spirit and body, so that she could practice faster than others.


    Feeling the effect for a while, Ji Yu''s concubine was surprised and happy: "great, better than before, and no pain!"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "before, you wanted to go to the misty mountain forest to find that kind of medicine and avoid suffering?"


    Princess Ji Yu nodded: "yes. But now, I can''t use it. I don''t want to go there. "


    Wu Dong: "blue really thing, please you."


    Princess Ji Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will ask my father to come forward. In addition, I will recognize her as a righteous sister, so that no one will make up her mind in the future. "


    Wu Dong arched his hand: "good. If I want to go back to the four directions, I will leave. "


    But Princess Ji Yu said, "does brother Wu matter? If it doesn''t matter, can you stay in God for a few more days? "


    Wu Dong looked at her: "is Miss Ji still busy?"


    Ji Yu Fei said with a smile: "can you call me Yu Fei?"


    Wu Dong laughs: "good, rain princess."


    Ji Yufei: "you are a royal alchemist, and your alchemy level is very high. My elder brother is a general, and his soldiers have a great demand for pills, especially for wound medicine. "


    Wu Dong: "the wound medicine is not a high-grade pill. Can''t you use me?"


    Imperial concubine Ji Yu shook her head: "well, my brother is leading the army to attack the" God poison world ". The other side is good at using poison, but the general wound medicine has little effect. I hope you can help us to develop a kind of Dan prescription to restrain each other''s poison. "


    Wu Dong: "it depends on what kind of poison it is. I have to see it with my own eyes."


    Ji Yu Fei said with a smile: "then we''ll go to the God poison world?"


    Wu Dong was not in a hurry and said, "OK. Let''s eat before we go


    During the meal, he inquired. The God poison world is a time and space full of poisons, with a large area, and the aborigines are very difficult to deal with. It has been more than 100 years since the divine Dynasty attacked this area, and now it only occupies some territory.


    Ji Yongming, the elder brother of imperial concubine Ji Yu, is the chief general who attacks the God and poison world. Under his command, a million troops are fighting fiercely with the army of a poison king in the God and poison world. Tens of thousands of people die every day.


    Wu Dongdao: "the loss is so heavy, didn''t the God Dynasty come up with coping strategies?"


    Imperial concubine Ji Yu shook her head: "the divine Dynasty is fighting in all time and space at the same time. All generals are just nominal. All military personnel, except for some at the beginning, have to be solved by themselves in the future. However, once that time and space is laid down, my elder brother can be the Marquis on the spot and become the master of the heaven poison world. "


    Wu Dong came to the interest: "so, each time and space, who beat is who?"


    Ji Yufei: "yes, but I have to pay a certain fee in the future. It was this strategy that led to the rapid expansion of the divine power and numerous closures. Some big religions have joined in one after another, forming an army and attacking all time and space. "


    If Wu Dong thought about it, he said, "it seems that we can attack a certain time and space in the future."


    Ji Yufei: "of course. If you need, I can ask my father to give you a place. When you get the quota, you can raise your own army to attack a certain time and space. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Imperial concubine Ji Yu is very happy. She takes Wu Dong to an organization in Shendu, where a large number of transmission arrays are arranged, and each transmission array leads to different time and space.


    Enter a room, and the person next to you turns on the teleport. The next second, the two enter the space-time channel. After a few minutes, they appear in another room.


    As soon as they came out, several soldiers in armor appeared and snapped, "who?"


    Ji Yufei: "I''m your handsome sister. Take me to see him."


    The soldier was surprised and quickly bowed down: "Miss, the commander-in-chief is receiving a distinguished guest. You may have to wait."


    Imperial concubine Ji Yu asked, "what distinguished guest?"


    "A nine star poison master of Tiandu cult." The soldier said.


    Poison master? Ji Yu imperial concubine thought: "never mind, you take me there, my elder brother will not blame you."


    The soldier hesitated for a moment and said, "Miss, I''d better report to you first. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Ji Yu''s imperial concubine doesn''t want to embarrass him. She nods and asks him to report first.


    The man went fast and came faster. Within a minute, he said, "Miss, the marshal asked the villain to take you there."


    When he came out of the teleportation hall, Wu Dong found that he was in a huge military camp, where millions of troops were stationed, surrounded by barracks, one after another.


    After walking for a while, I came to a tent which covers an area of several mu. In the tent, a young man sits on the golden sword. This man is dressed in gold armor, nearly two meters tall, tiger backed wolf waist, very powerful.


    Below him sat a young monk. Looking at his clothes, he was the poison master of Tiandu sect.


    In this world, there are not only alchemists, but also pharmacists, poisonists and physicians. However, poisonists are more biased and full of risks, so there are very few of them, comparable to alchemists.


    Princess Ji Yu said with a smile: "brother, this is Wu Dong, my friend. He has a way to solve the problem of poison injury."


    "Oh?" As soon as the young man''s eyes brightened, he got up to meet him and said with a smile, "that''s great! Brother, I''m Ji Yongming, the commander-in-chief here. "


    Wu Dong Baoquan: "I''m Wu Dong, a disciple of wuxingmen."


    Princess Ji Yu said: "Wudong is a royal alchemist."


    Ji Yongming''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "is that right? I''m sorry. Please sit down


    On that day, the poison master of the poison sect was very proud. When he saw a business robber coming, he suddenly turned pale. He said, "Marshal Ji, it''s the poison master''s job to use poison to detoxify. He''s a alchemist. I''m afraid he can''t help, but he''ll get into trouble. "


    Ji Yongming said with a smile: "more people, more strength."


    After a pause, he said, "brother Tu, you might as well be more straightforward. How many pills do you sell in Tiandu sect?"


    "One hundred thousand dragon coin." He said.


    Ji Yongming frowned. He had millions of soldiers under his command. Everyone was bitten by all kinds of poisonous insects every day. When he went to the battlefield, he had to be poisoned. Almost every day, he consumed pills. At this price, he will spend at least 100 billion dragon dollars just to buy antidote pills every year! He can''t afford such a big expense.


    "Can it be cheaper? We are in great demand for this medicine. " Ji Yongming said.


    Wu Dong turned his eyes and suddenly asked, "Ji Shuai, do you want the antidote pill? What is the annual demand? "


    Ji Yongming said with a smile: "at least one billion."


    Wu Dong: "what if I sell it to Ji Shuai danfang?"


    Ji Yongming looked at him and said, "then I can give you five trillion yuan directly."


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, I''ll help Ji Shuai solve all the detoxification pills."


    The poison master was furious: "what are you, dare you say that you can make antidote pills? Do you know how many kinds of poisons and poisons there are in this world? "


    Wu Dong: "I don''t need to know."


    The other side suddenly stood up and sneered: "boy, I''m in business. You dare to do bad things. Are you tired of living?"


    Ji Yongming looked as usual and said, "brother Tu, don''t be angry."


    He looked at Wu Dong: "brother Wu, one of my generals has been poisoned. Can you cure him?"


    "Naturally." Wu Dong nodded.


    As soon as Ji Yongming waved his hand, a soldier came in carrying a general. The general''s whole body became silvery white, and his eyes were silvery. He was like a dead man, motionless.


    The poison master took a look and frowned, "this kind of poison is rare."


    Wu Dongyi picks eyebrow: "you say we alchemists can''t detoxify, why don''t we gamble?"


    The other side sneered: "good! Let''s see who can find the antidote first. The loser will go away immediately. "


    Wu Dong: "yes. If you lose, go now. Don''t get in the way here. "


    With that, he had taken out the Dan stove and began to refine Dan on the spot. With this skill, everyone was stunned. Princess Ji Yu asked, "brother Wu, do you know the way?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "this simple poison, I can see at a glance."


    The stomach ache of poison master Qi, simple poison? Can not say to refute, immediately began to collect blood, and then put into a small bottle, and drop into a variety of reagents for research.


    In accordance with the practice of the toxicologist, he needs to slowly determine the composition and proportion of the toxin before he can develop an antidote.


    Wu Dong is different. He can see through what the poison is made of at a glance and make a quick judgment.


    A quarter of an hour later, Wu Dong refined a pill and fed it into the general''s mouth. The general took the elixir. Within three seconds, the silver began to recede. In half a minute or so, it returned to its original state.


    He moved, sat up, and began to vomit. Vomit a few mouthfuls, he stupidly asks: "marshal, how am I here?"


    Seeing this scene, Ji Yongming was overjoyed. He ordered people to help the general down, and then said with a smile, "master Wudan, it''s hard! I''ve decided to buy your danfang! "


    The poison master was stunned. Wu Dong''s speed was too fast. After a look, he could make an antidote directly. It was terrible!


    He stared at Wu Dong Yin, a fist: "marshal, Tu Ding left!" With that, he left the big account angrily.


    As soon as Tu Ding left, Ji Yongming said, "Master Wu Dan, there are many poisons here. I''m afraid you''ll have to stay for a while."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m friends with Yufei. It''s my honor to help the marshal."


    Ji Yongming "ha ha" a smile: "good! Master Wu Dan, I''ll arrange someone to bring you the poisons we often encounter. The rest will trouble you. "


    At this time, Ji Yongming was extremely polite to Wu Dong. You know, his soldiers have always been elite, with the earth immortals as the main and the heaven immortals as the auxiliary. They lose 100000 yuan a year, which is a huge consumption.


    Now it''s a big problem for him to understand the poison pill.

 Chapter 729

    Ji Yongming specially arranged a big account for Wu Dong, and all kinds of poisons were sent over for him to study. Next to them, there were several veterans who explained to Wu Dong which poisons most often hurt them.


    Imperial concubine Ji Yu also came to fight, catching mosquitoes and poisonous snakes.


    In the world of gods and poisons, the most serious is the poisonous mosquito. When the mosquito bites a person, a piece of meat can rot and the whole body is swollen. It takes at least half a month to recuperate. It''s the poison that soldiers hate the most. 60000 of the 100000 people lost each year are related to poisonous mosquitoes.


    The second is poisonous snakes. Poisonous snakes are everywhere here. Most of them are "green bamboo leaves". They are everywhere in trees and grass. If they bite them, they will surely die. About 20% of the annual staff reduction is related to this.


    The third kind of poison is called "blood sucking worms". This is a place where about one and a half of the worms in the water source died of blood sucking worms.


    Blood sucking insects can be nailed in the intestines and suck people into mummies until they die in great pain.


    The above three poisons are responsible for more than 90% of the casualties. Of course, there are other poisons, but the harm is no less serious than these three.


    Some of the most sensitive poisonous mosquitoes were caught in front of Wu Dong. He studied them one by one. He found that one characteristic of these poisonous mosquitoes is that they are all close relatives, and the toxins are different but almost the same.


    He pondered for a moment and began to dispense the medicine. This time, instead of using a Dan stove, we directly mixed several local herbs together to extract juice, and then added some herbs to make a spray.


    Two hours later, he took out a small bottle of spray and said to the veteran, "get some people bitten by mosquitoes."


    The veterans immediately went to do it. Soon, three soldiers came in. They were all swollen like pigs'' heads, not human.


    Wu Dong asked the location of the bite and sprayed it with spray. Ten seconds later, the swelling quickly subsided, and a minute later, it returned to normal.


    Wu Dong asked, "is it itchy?"


    The soldier was surprised and said, "it doesn''t itch or hurt. I''m fine."


    Wu Dong sprayed it on the other two, and the effect was also obvious. All three of them recovered their true colors.


    He nodded: "I''ll write out the formula. You''ll take people to collect the medicine. The preparation method is not difficult. Ordinary people can do it."


    The veteran was overjoyed and nodded.


    Later, Wu Dong prepared the antidote of Zhuyeqing, the antidote of blood sucking insects, and several other drugs for poisonous insects.


    After the preparation, it was late. Ji Yongming ordered people to try the medicine, and all of them were successful. The effect was very good. In addition to his great joy, he hosted a banquet for Wu Dong in the evening.


    The banquet was held in a large tent. In addition to Wu Dong, there were more than ten generals. As soon as Wu Dong came in, the generals stood up and hugged Wu Dong: "thank you, Master Wu Dan!"


    Wu Dong''s medicine has solved their countless troubles and saved 100000 brothers'' lives every year. They are very grateful for this kindness and can''t repay it.


    Wu Dong replied: "generals, this is what I should do. You are welcome."


    When everyone sat down, the generals came to toast one after another. They respected and appreciated Wu Dong from the bottom of their hearts.


    After a few rounds of drinking, Ji Yongming said, "Master Wu Dan, I asked you to call me brother."


    Wu Dong a smile: "that I call you a Ji elder brother."


    Ji Yongming "ha ha" a smile: "brother Wu, in fact, we are not only afraid of poisonous insects, but also facing the enemy''s use of poison. In particular, the other side often lays poison formations. When the poison formations are together, the miasma is all over the place, and our people dare not chase them. Otherwise, I would have killed each other. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I''ll go back and see the miasma and try to help brother Ji break it."


    Ji Yongming was overjoyed and said, "come on, serve more wine!"


    At this time, someone came up with several jars of wine. As soon as the wine was opened, Wu Dong''s nose smelled it. Suddenly, he was stunned. He stopped the man from pouring the wine and said, "this wine is poisonous."


    Ji Yongming was surprised. He stared at the soldier and asked, "where did you get the wine?"


    The soldier said, "marshal, I got it in the warehouse."


    Wu Dong poured out a bowl of wine, sprinkled a little powder, the wine turned purple black. He said: "this is a kind of poison. It will take about half an hour for it to take effect. The other side wants to catch all of you. "


    Ji Yongming sighed: "it seems that the king of poison has mixed in."


    Words fall, a wisp of powerful idea, began to search in the whole barracks. After a while, Ji Yongming frowned and said, "I didn''t find it. Did I run away?"


    Wu Dong reached out his hand in the wine, a wisp of purple and black air rushed out and condensed into a black skeleton. Seeing the skeleton, he thought deeply and said: "the poison king should not have gone. It broke into parts, and the poison is a part of it."


    After that, he suddenly put his hand on the skull and uttered a mantra in his mouth. As soon as the mantra came out, the skeleton twisted and screamed bitterly.


    The next second, countless black smoke rushed out of the ground and poured into the black skeleton. As the smoke gathered more and more, it gradually turned into a human shape.


    But soon, Wu Dong''s spell will lose its effect, because the other party is a half step Jinxian, and his incarnation may be affected, but once the incarnation is strong enough, Wu Dong''s spell will not affect him.


    At this time, the skull flew out. Ji Yongming had been staring at it, and his body disappeared. Soon after, there was a roar and a scream from outside. Wu Dong''s body swung and he arrived at the scene.


    Outside the warehouse, a black shadow is covered by a light net, which is connected with a rope and held in Ji Yongming''s hand.


    Ji Yongming laughed and said, "Purple corpse poison king, how powerful is my ''luotianwang''


    The shadow in the net hummed coldly, and purple smoke began to come out all over the body. The smoke had a very strong corrosive force. As soon as it appeared, the net began to fade.


    Ji Yongming was surprised and urged, but he could not change the process of luotianwang being polluted.


    Wu Dong immediately drew out his purple electric sword and stabbed it when he wielded it. The flame is the killer of all kinds of poisons. When the shadow is stabbed by the sword light, it "Zizi" all over the body, emitting green smoke, and constantly screaming.


    It seems that the poison King''s poison power has been consumed and he can''t fight against luotianwang.


    Ji Yongming was overjoyed and tried his best to push the net. The light net became tighter and tighter, eventually shrinking the purple corpse poison king into a mass of purple smoke.


    In the end, he shocked the optical network, and the electric light in it flickered. Finally, the smoke condensed and turned into a purple corpse, the size of a three-year-old child, spitting blood in his mouth.


    As soon as Ji Yongming saw that the time had come, he took out his sword and cut the purple corpse into two parts with one sword. Then he took out two runes and pasted them on the corpse and put them into a gold coffin. The gold coffin was covered with runes.


    It seems that he has been well prepared for a long time. Once he meets the purple corpse poison king, he will suppress it.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that! I designed it for a year, and the purple corpse poison King finally fell for it Ji Yongming was so happy that he burst out laughing.


    Wu Dong thought, "it''s brother Wu''s plan."


    Ji Yongming restrained his smile, sighed and said: "in the past year, this poison king has come to our camp nine times to poison my brothers, and tens of thousands of people have been poisoned. I couldn''t help it all the time, so I secretly prepared this Luo Tianwang and this town corpse coffin, only waiting for him to appear again, and half he suppressed it. "


    "But I didn''t expect that his strength was so strong that Luo Tianwang couldn''t bear the poisonous smoke. If you hadn''t done it in time, brother Wu, I would have messed up today. Besides, if you hadn''t forced him to show his real body, I wouldn''t have noticed where he was hiding. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "after catching the poison king, the rest should be easier."


    Ji Yongming nodded: "the plane is fleeting, brother Wu, please have a good rest, I will lead the soldiers to destroy the other party''s nest!"


    With a long cry, the whole camp and millions of troops were launched one after another. Within a few minutes, the army rose to kill the drug king''s nest.


    In the camp, only a few soldiers were left to guard. Wu Dong and Ji Yu''s concubine were in the tent. He asked the veteran beside him: "brother, there should be many forces like the poison king in the God poison world, right?"


    The old soldier nodded: "yes, sir, like poison king, there are 80 without 100. And some people are more powerful than him and extremely difficult to deal with. We will have more strategic space if we win the territory of the purple corpse poison king this time. "


    Ji Yufei: "this great victory will be rewarded by the emperor."


    Wu Dong: "can such a big God poison world be defeated by this million troops?"


    Ji Yufei: "the forces here are scattered and not unified, so they can be broken down individually. And every time we defeat a force, our strength will increase by one point. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I understand, the original is to support the war with war."


    Ji Yufei: "most of the troops do this, otherwise who can afford it?"


    Wu Dong has some feelings about the extraordinary vastness of the God poison world. Although it is infested by poisonous insects, there must be many natural resources and treasures. If you occupy this place, there will be inexhaustible resources, which can not be measured by money.


    When waiting for the news, Wu Dong took out the Dan stove and began to refine the healing medicine. Many people are bound to be injured in this battle, so we should prepare some medicine in advance.


    When it was getting dark and the army had not yet returned, Wu Dong took people to soak the elixir he refined into a water tank, and a pill of elixir could produce a large tank of healing fluid.


    A few hours later, a triumphant army arrived in the air. Ji Yongming fell down first and said with a laugh, "brother Wu, we have won each other''s territory! Two million of the king''s poison soldiers have been captured


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "Congratulations, brother Ji."


    Ji Yongming laughed: "brother, you are the first one to win this great victory! I will invite the emperor of God to give you an official title. "


    Wu Dong was stunned and said, "as an alchemist, can I get military merit?"


    Ji Yongming said with a smile: "why not? You are a civil servant of seven grades and an official of the imperial court. Of course, you are qualified to receive military service. "


    Wu Dong laughed and said, "thank you brother Ji. Now that you have won a great victory, the purpose of my trip has been achieved. I''ll leave now. "


    Ji Yongming said: "brother, you stay for a few more days. My brother wants to give you more wine."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "brother Ji, the future is long. When I have leisure, I''ll visit my brothers again. "


    Ji Yongming nodded: "good. Concubine Yu, please send brother Wu for me. "


    Wu Dong hugs his fist and leaves. He and Princess Ji Yu come to the transmission hall and return to Shendu.

 Chapter 730

    When she came to Shendu, Princess Jiyu said happily, "brother Wu, why don''t you come to my house for a chat?"


    Wu Dong said: "Princess Yu, I have something to do. I''ll disturb you another day. We leave a message. We can greet each other if we have something to do. "


    Ji Yu imperial concubine is not forced either, way: "Wu elder brother, that we later contact again."


    Wu Dong returned to the five element gate after the two sides left a message for each other. Leaving this period of time, I don''t know whether Shi Tai has made a breakthrough.


    When we got to the five elements gate, there was a long line in front of the gate. It seemed that all the people wanted to join the five elements gate. He is a little strange. Why do people suddenly increase?


    In front of the mountain gate, a disciple saw Wu Dong and rushed over excitedly. He bowed to him and said, "elder martial brother, the sect leader has been promoted to Jinxian!"


    "Is it?" As soon as Wu Dong raised his eyebrows, he came to the five elements hall.


    In the hall, four patriarchs are surrounded by Shi Tai. Shi Tai''s whole body is full of breath, but it is unfathomable. After seeing through, we can see that there is a circle of bright light behind him. In the bright light, there are all the worlds manifesting. As expected, he has won the throne of golden fairy.


    "Congratulations, leader!" When the man was at the entrance of the temple, he said aloud.


    Shi Tai "ha ha" a smile, said: "Wu Dong, you come just in time, waiting for you."


    Wu Dong sat on the side of Bai Li Chun Qiu and said with a smile, "the leader has broken through the golden immortal. Can we also be a great teacher?"


    Shi Tai: "we are discussing this. Of course, I am a Jinxian, but there are three conditions for establishing a religion. Jinxian is just one of them. "


    Bai Li Chun Qiu: "that''s right. If you want to establish a religion, in addition to Jinxian, you need to get the approval of a Heavenly Master and go to the divine Dynasty to get the task. After completing the corresponding task, you can formally apply for establishing a religion."


    Wu Dong frowned: "teacher of heaven? It seems that the number of heavenly masters is very small. "


    Bai Li Chun Qiu: "yes, so we are talking about hiring one with a lot of money. The key is the third condition: get the task and finish it. "


    "It''s a difficult task?"


    "Extremely difficult!" Shi Tai said, "there are countless forces applying for the establishment of religion every year, but there are too few who really succeed. Most of them are folded in the task."


    "What is the task?"


    "For example, they usually sneak into a secret place, time and space, exterminate a certain force, kill a certain demon king, and so on. The exterminated forces usually have Jinxian."


    Wu Dong frowned. It seemed that the task was really difficult. Soon after Shi Taijin was promoted to Jinxian, his strength may not be able to compete with his opponent. Even if you can fight, you may lose both and lose more than you gain.


    Bai Li Chun Qiu: "or, let''s wait a little longer. When the leader''s cultivation is stable, it''s better to have another golden immortal. "


    Listen to him say so, Wu Dong looks to him: "master, you also want to enter promotion?"


    Hundred Li Chun Qiu stroked his beard and said with a smile, "I will soon attack the golden immortal. After that, I should have a great chance to attack the golden immortal."


    Wu Dong nodded: "let''s slow down. I''ll find a way to deal with the matter of the Heavenly Master. "


    He is already a nine star alchemist. As long as he becomes a nine star spirit array master again and gets the medical immortal certification, he can try to get the qualification of a Heavenly Master.


    The five patriarchs continued to discuss matters. Wu Dong was bored and soon left. He went to Ye Bingxi''s yard. As soon as he got to the gate, he saw two disciples guarding in front of the gate.


    He was stunned and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    As soon as the two disciples saw that it was Wu Dong, they turned pale and did not dare to speak.


    Wu Dong frowned: "if I ask you something, why don''t I answer?"


    One of them trembled and said, "elder martial brother, we..."


    At this time, there was an angry rebuke from the courtyard, which was the voice of Ye Bingxi.


    Wu Dong was in the yard in a flash. The door is wide open, and a man is holding Ye Bingxi''s sleeve. His mouth is not clean.


    "Stop it


    Wu Dong scolded, reached for a grasp, right palm Honghua, directly hit the man fly.


    This man is just the cultivation of the immortals in Shangjing. After a slap, he broke half of his bones and vomited a mouthful of black blood.


    "You dare to hit me..." he was angry and surprised, glaring at Wu Dong.


    Ye Bingxi turned pale and said, "Wu Dong, he is Xiao Yunxing, the son of Xiao Zongzhu."


    Wu Dong sneered: "will master Xiao give birth to rubbish like you?" Then he stepped forward and broke Xiao Yunxing''s leg.


    The latter screamed like a pig.


    At this time, Xiao Taiyi rushed to the hospital, looked at his son, his face was ugly, and said angrily, "son of a bitch, you''ve come out to make trouble again!"


    Xiao Yunxing yelled: "Dad, he dares to hurt me, you want to avenge me!"


    Xiao Yunxing came forward with a slap and scolded: "open your dog''s eyes and have a look. He is Wu Dong!"


    Xiao Yunxing said in a loud voice: "what about Wu Dong? I''m your son. Don''t you know who you are? "


    Wu Dong stepped forward and broke his other leg.


    Xiao Taiyi''s face turned white. After all, he was his own son, and his heart was in pain.


    Wu Dong whispered: "master Xiao, don''t worry. I promise I won''t leave any sequelae. But you son, you have to clean up well, or you will cause a catastrophe last night, and no one will be able to save him at that time. "


    Mrs. Xiao gritted her teeth one by one and said, "Wu Dong, you can deal with this villain at your disposal!"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "good. Master Xiao, I heard that you have three sons? Besides, there are three wives and concubines. I think it''s better to have a few more. Let''s scrap this one. "


    Mrs. Xiao waved her sleeves one by one and left directly.


    Xiao Yunxing was silly, and then he felt flustered and said in a trembling voice, "don''t mess with me, Wu Dong. My father won''t let you mess with me."


    Wu Dong sneered: "to tell you the truth, your father has been very disappointed with you, so I''ll handle it casually. Do you think I''ll beat you to death or torture you slowly? "


    Xiao Yunxing was about to cry and screamed, "elder martial brother Wu, I''m wrong. Don''t kill me. I just want to see elder martial sister Ye beautiful and have a chat with her."


    "Chat?" Wu Dong sneered, "well, I''ll find someone to talk with you all the time!"


    With that, he patted Xiao Yunxing a few times, and then took out a puppet from the ring. This puppet is a prank puppet made by Wu Qingying. It''s called the talkative puppet. It can talk all the time.


    As soon as the chatterbox appeared, he kept talking. After Xiao Yunxing was photographed for several times, somehow, as soon as someone talked to him, he had to answer.


    Talking puppet: "you are so ugly."


    Xiao Yunxing: "nit is ugly."


    "You are more ugly. Your family is ugly." Talk back.


    "Grass, I''ll kill you."


    "Your mother Bi, you are my grandson." The chatterbox began to curse.


    Wu Dong locked them in the house and let them talk like this all the time, while he took Ye Bingxi back to his yard.


    At this time, he has found that ye Bingxi''s practice progress is very fast. At this time, he has entered the realm of immortals, but he has not entered the first place of the realm.


    "Thank you." Ye Bingxi vomited a tone, "he is little Lord, I really don''t know how to do."


    Wu Dongdao: "remember, no matter who it is, if you dare to harass you next time, just break his leg."


    Ye Bingxi nodded: "I understand."


    Wu Dong: "I''ll make some pills for you, at least help you ascend to the kingdom of Sanzhong."


    Ye Bingxi was stunned: "triple kingdom? May I? "


    You know, all the three realms of the kingdom are miraculous talents in the divine court. How can she do that?


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I naturally have my way. You can rest assured."


    He took out two pills to assist people to attack the three pills before the king''s territory, which were jingudan and yuanlidan.


    Ye Bingxi took the golden bone pill and immediately sat in meditation with Wu Dong as his assistant. By nightfall, ye Bingxi already had gold bone.


    The next day, she took yuanlidan and entered shengyuanlijing.


    At the same time, Wu Dong also refined the third immortal elixir, and let Ye Bingxi take it on the third day to achieve the immortal body!


    The latter two, he is currently unable to refine pills, the next thing is to see ye Bingxi''s own luck and qualifications.


    When ye Bingxi''s cultivation became stable, he came to the four directions.


    Everyone is trying hard to practice, and he is also stepping up his practice. Yunxi, wuqingying, and Lin Fang all took jingudan, yuanlidan, and bumiedan, and entered the third place of shengwangjing.


    He prepared the spirit stone and began to absorb it wantonly. These spiritual forces were input into his spiritual world one after another.


    He spent less than 1.1 billion of the 1.2 billion spirit stones, which made him feel satisfied.


    At this moment, a vast ocean has evolved in the spirit world, all of which are spiritual energy! And his Yang God is immersed in this spiritual ocean.


    The spark, the five element Rune and the five element energy he cultivated all fall into the ocean and together form the place where Yang God lives. This is the sea of gods.


    At this point, he officially entered the holy land of the first pass, God customs!


    When he went out, he found that it was half a month later. Lanzhen is in the city and has been waiting for him for three days.


    "Elder martial brother!" LAN Zhenzhen ran over with a smile, "thank you, my problem is solved!"


    Wu Dong knows what she means. It''s imperial concubine Ji Yu who exerts influence on Yan pan and makes him give up on her.


    He said with a smile: "it''s OK. Don''t be idle at home. Go back to wuxingmen and practice hard. "


    LAN Zhenzhen "hee hee" a smile: "elder martial brother, I also want to stay here, OK?"


    Wu Dong thought about it, but he didn''t object. He said, "it''s up to you."


    At this time, Shen Du and others also entered the Kingdom one after another, and he continued to refine the pill, ready to make everyone enter the Kingdom triple.


    LAN Zhenzhen was lucky and got three pills. He broke through with others. In a few days, these people entered the kingdom of Shengwang.


    Wu Dong went to the Song family to find the weak water of the Song Dynasty.


    The weak water of Song Dynasty was chopped by him before, only a Yang God was practicing. During this time, he also hid at home, never to the five elements.


    Although the Song family is a seven star force, it has a strong influence. Among the 13 fairylands, it dominates five.


    The general branch of the Song family is located in Jiling fairyland. When he came to Jiling fairyland, he contacted song qiangshui.


    When he learned that Wu Dong was coming, song qiangshui rushed out of the city to meet him.


    Before that, although Wu Dong cut his body, the spirit eating skill he could teach was a legendary skill, and he got great benefits. During this period of time, the practice of a thousand li, now already reached the upper heaven.

 Chapter 731

    Because there is no body, only Yang God, equivalent to get rid of the shackles, faster training.


    "Elder martial brother." Song weak water floating in the air, a flattering face appeared in front of Wu Dong, behind him, is the Sanyang city where the Song family takes root.


    Wu Dongdao: "Song weak water, you practice very fast."


    Song qiangshui said with a smile: "it''s all thanks to elder martial brother. Elder martial brother, I have ordered someone to prepare for the reception banquet. Please


    After entering Sanyang City, Wu Dong immediately felt that this Sanyang city is very unusual. There is a big array in the city. It seems that the Song family is not simple.


    After entering the city, Wu Dong was invited to one of the best restaurants. The chefs were all eight star, and the wine he drank was also eight star.


    In addition to song qiangshui, there were three beautiful girls and three eloquent young men. Song qiangshui said that they were all his friends from childhood.


    However, when Wu Dong listened to their conversation, his status should not be simple, and his status did not seem to be under the weak water of Song Dynasty.


    After a few glasses of wine, everyone gets warm. A man said with a smile: "brother song, I''ve drunk the wine and talked. Let''s get down to business?"


    Song weak water wry smile: "a few, we are not agreed? I''ll talk about that later. I''ll only drink today. "


    Another man hit the table: "Song weak water, we have given you face, you don''t know how to praise."


    Wu Dong looked calm and said, "weak water, what''s the matter?"


    Song qiangshui lowered his head: "elder martial brother, I gambled and lost. They came to collect debts."


    "Where you bet, how much you lose." Wu Dong asked.


    Song weak water wry smile: "in Sanyang City Jinshan casino, lost 100 billion dragon coin."


    The 100 billion dragon coin is not a lot of money for Wu Dong, but it is an astronomical sum for the son of a seven star family.


    "Your family doesn''t know about this?" Wu Dong asked.


    Song qiangshui: "I didn''t dare to say that my father would kill me."


    Wu Dong immediately took out the 100 billion dragon coin treasure bag and threw it on the table: "his debt, I pay it back, you can go."


    These people are all in a daze, 100 billion, say return? This is the world of four directions. One hundred billion dragon dollars is equivalent to one billion treasure money! Even song''s father can''t afford the money.


    One of them took a look at the treasure bag and said with a smile, "brother Wu is so loyal. Would you like to come to our Jinshan casino?"


    "I''ll go." Wu Dongdao, "but not today."


    These people stopped talking nonsense and got up to leave.


    As soon as they left, there were only Wu Dong and song qiangshui left on the scene. Song qiangshui''s face was swept away. He laughed and said, "elder martial brother, thank you. I can''t be entangled these days."


    Wu Dong looked at him: "you''d better give me an explanation. Otherwise, I''ll put you in the Yangshen bag again. "


    Song weak water was startled: "don''t, elder martial brother, I will definitely pay you back the money."


    Only then did he tell the whole story in a nutshell. It turns out that once he went to the Jinshan casino with his friends after he practiced the soul eating skill, he felt that there was a force attracting him in the underground of the casino. This kind of attraction was so strong that he was reluctant to leave. As a result, he lost his mind and lost a lot of money.


    He can''t afford the money, but he doesn''t worry. After all, the influence of the Song family is there, and these people dare not do anything about him. He was thinking about how to go to the underground of the casino, and Wu Dong came.


    After listening to these words, Wu dongruo thought: "what you practice is soul swallowing skill. You are sensitive to energy. It''s not surprising that you have this feeling."


    Song qiangshui: "elder martial brother, why don''t we have a look under the casino? I''ve tried it before. There are prohibitions around. I can''t get in. "


    Wu Dong asked, "who owns this casino?"


    "There are two forces in Sanyang City, one is the Song family, the other is the Ni family. Although the Ni family is not a seven star force, it has a strong background. One of the daughters of the nies was married to a fourth grade official of the divine Dynasty as a daughter-in-law. "


    Wu Dong: "do the nies know that there is something under the casino?"


    Song qiangshui thought for a moment and said, "according to my observation, the Nepalese family should not know, otherwise they would have sent someone down to investigate and control. This is also the reason why I have a keen sense of God after practicing the spirit swallowing skill, otherwise I would not be able to detect it. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "get ready. I''ll go to Jinshan casino later."


    "Good!" Song Qianshui nodded.


    The food in the restaurant is good. Wu Dong ordered a few more and tasted them carefully. While eating, he asked, "I''m here to discuss with me."


    Then he said what he thought. Hearing that Wu Dong wanted to control the four directions, song qiangshui''s eyes lit up and said, "elder martial brother, that''s great! We, the Song family, will do our best to help. "


    Wu Dong: "the blue house and Hongtian temple, as I have said, are left to the Song family."


    Song qiangshui: "elder martial brother, the next step is to level down the golden elixir gate?"


    Wu Dong: "it''s not enough to worry about a golden elixir. We''ll talk about it later. If the Song family cooperates, there will be no lack of benefits. I can help both the pills and the array. "


    Song qiangshui nodded: "good! Elder martial brother, my father will listen to me. I can promise to come down on behalf of the Song family. "


    After dinner, they came to the BRICs casino. In this BRICs casino, the heads are surging, and the gamblers look different. Some lose, some win, some laugh, and some scowl.


    As soon as they entered the door, Wu Dong''s mind penetrated down thousands of meters, and was cut off by a mysterious prohibition, which could not continue.


    He moved in his heart and said to song, "today, let''s win this casino."


    Song weak water a stay, win the whole casino? He said: "elder martial brother, the gambling house of this casino is very tricky. It''s impossible to make a thousand."


    Wu Dong looked at him: "who said it would be a thousand? I''m going to win this casino with dignity. "


    Song qiangshui blinked: "elder martial brother, behind the Ni family..."


    "Your elder martial brother, I''m also a seven grade official. The nies don''t dare to default. Let''s go and find a table."


    They went to a table and sat down. On this table sat a little boy. In front of him was a basket full of waterbird eggs the size of walnuts. These eggs are about to hatch into waterbirds.


    Song qiangshui said, "elder martial brother, it''s a gamble. Every waterbird egg may be male or female. Gamblers can choose male or female, and then choose an egg from it. If you guessed correctly, return 1.8 times; If the bet is wrong, it will not be returned. "


    Wu Dong swept the water bird''s eggshell with his mind and found that it was strange. His mind couldn''t penetrate it, so he couldn''t judge whether the water bird was male or female.


    Then he looked through and saw the little things in the eggshell. There were male and female, and the number of them was equal.


    He asked the sophomore, "how much can I bet on one game?"


    Xiaoer said with a smile: "it depends on my guest''s mood. If you want to bet more, I don''t object."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "that is to say, there is no upper limit."


    He took out a treasure bag and said, "there are one trillion green dragon coins in it. I''ll make a bet."


    Little two almost sat under the table in shock. He asked in a trembling voice: "one billion... Green dragon coin?"


    "You heard me right." Wu Dongdao, "can I start?"


    On the forehead of little two, there is already sweat, a trillion yuan, and it''s green dragon coin, which is enough to buy ten casinos.


    His expression was stiff and he said, "my guest, I have to report this to the boss..."


    Wu Dong''s face was cold: "you said there was no upper limit. Now you report to the boss? Are you kidding me? "


    The second child was about to cry. He had a strong bad feeling. He said, "my guest, there is too much money. I can''t be the master."


    "If the guest wants to gamble, you let him gamble. Why do you hesitate?" A young man came out. Wu Dong knew him. He was one of several men and women who had been eating before.


    After that, he said with a smile to Wu Dong: "friend Wu, we meet again. Do you want to win back what you lost? "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "yes, the more I think about it, the more unconvinced I am. I come here to try my luck. Sir, is he the boss here? "


    Young man a smile: "my Ni Qing, the little owner of the casino."


    Wu Dong nodded: "good, brother Ni, can I start?"


    Niqing nodded: "naturally. Since we come out to open a gambling house, we can afford to pay for it. "


    Wu Dong glanced at the basket and said with a smile, "I''ll find a male one. I don''t know how lucky I am."


    Then he put his hand in the basket, seemingly taking one at will, and asked with a smile, "when will this water bird hatch?"


    Niqing said: "the waterbirds in the eggshell are full-term. Just knock them open."


    Wu Dong broke the eggshell with a flick, and a little water bird appeared. When it was all displayed in front of the public, Ni Qing''s face changed slightly, because it was really a male water bird.


    He said, "brother Wu won. I admire him."


    Wu Dongdao: "good luck."


    Niqing immediately ordered people to take 800 billion green dragon coins and return them to him together with Wu Dong''s 1 trillion yuan.


    Wu Dong laughed, then threw the one trillion yuan on the table and said, "play again."


    Niqing narrowed his eyes. In theory, Wu Dong has been playing, and the casino will not suffer. But the problem is that he''s making a big bet. One game is OK. If he loses several games in a row, they can''t pay for it.


    After taking a breath, niqing said, "brother Wu, I''m afraid we can''t afford it. You can reduce the bet."


    "Can''t afford it?" Wu Dong a pick eyebrow, "it doesn''t matter, this game, with Jinshan gambling house as a bet, how?"


    Niqing was angry. Although he saw that the origin of Wu Dong was not simple, he couldn''t help saying, "my friend, Nijia can''t be deceived."


    "I came to your casino to take care of business. You said I bullied you. Are you kidding?" Wu Dong cold road.


    "Bet with him." At this time, a middle-aged man came out.


    Seeing him, niqing said, "Dad."


    The middle-aged man looked at Wu Dong: "this distinguished guest, I don''t know which school you are from?"


    Wu Dong threw the waist tag of the Royal alchemist on the table and said, "Royal alchemist, you can come to me for alchemy in the future."


    The middle-aged man was surprised. The Royal alchemists all made friends with noble families. Such people can''t offend. It''s the relatives behind the nies'' family, and it''s not easy to offend such existence.


    He immediately said with a smile: "Master Wu Dan, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Wu Dong light way: "this time, I still bet a male waterbird, if you have no money, use this gambling house, have a problem?"


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and said, "Master Wu Dan, you are a big man. We can''t afford to entertain you in a small casino."


    Song qiangshui said, "elder martial brother, it''s better to do this. This casino is not worth 800 billion. Let''s stop gambling. Let them hand over this casino. "


    If it''s just a casino, it''s not worth a few dollars. The middle-aged man immediately said, "yes, to apologize, we''ll give the house to master Wu Dan."

 Chapter 732

    As soon as they enter the gate of the Song family, Wu Dong and song weak water are surrounded by a group of experts. This group of people, all of them are immortals, and they have an undisguised killing opportunity in their eyes.


    Song weak water angry: "you blind, do not know I am song weak water?"


    A fairy sneered: "young master, of course we know you. But now the leader of the Song family is called song shenchan. "


    "Old three? He''s in charge? Are you kidding? " Song weak water stares up an eye, "that maidservant girl''s boy, he is in charge now?"


    The immortal said with a smile: "the young master should not know? Song shenchan is now an elite disciple of the Yin Yang sect and is highly respected. In addition, his current fiancee is a Seven Star Warrior of Zhenwu college, ranking 185 on the Zhenwu list. "


    Song qiangshui was shocked. The elite disciples of the Yin Yang sect were enough to suppress him. Now there is another fiancee of the Seven Star Warrior, and he suddenly feels that he has been crushed.


    He looked at Wu Dong helplessly and said, "elder martial brother, I''m afraid I''m going to run away from home. That son of a bitch in Song Shenjing has been my slave since childhood, flattering me. He''s going to humiliate me now. This song family, I can''t stay any longer. "


    Wu Dong light way: "you are afraid of what, call me elder martial brother, I am your biggest backer."


    Song qiangshui''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, I understand!"


    With a cold smile, he said, "do you think song shenchan can compete with me if she finds a wife and joins the Yin Yang sect? Do you know who my elder martial brother is? He was a royal alchemist, a seven grade official, and he was friends with his relatives and nobles. Compared with my elder martial brother, song shenchan is a scum! "


    It has to be said that the name of the Royal alchemist was too bluffing. Several immortals looked at Wu Dong with reverence.


    A Shangxian came forward with a deep salute: "master Dan, I would like to enter shengwangjing Dixian. At my level, can I take Sanpin diwangdan?"


    Wu Dong glanced at him, saw through his situation, and said, "you have good qualifications. You can take the second grade Diwang pill. However, since there is a king''s mouth, why use second grade? "


    The immortal was stunned and said, "according to the rules of the divine Dynasty, the pills of Wang pindan can''t be spread to the lower world."


    Wu Dong light way: "that want to divide a circumstance, if I have refining King product Dan Yao, you can get."


    Song weak water immediately said: "you hear clearly, my elder martial brother can refine many pills, no matter what king product or emperor product. We are now immediately loyal to me, and I guarantee that you can all enter the kingdom of ascension, the immortals and even the immortals. "


    These immortals are crazy. Song shenchan certainly has a background, but he does not have the elixir of Wang pin! What''s more, if they want to become immortals in the future, they can''t do without Wu Dong''s help. What can he do?


    As soon as they saw that song qiangshui gave them more benefits, they immediately changed their attitude and bowed to the ground: "we are willing to be loyal to the young master!"


    One person said: "the young master is the orthodox. We should follow the way of heaven and the way of people. Young master, the master is imprisoned by song shenchan. We need to rescue him immediately. "


    Song weak water angry: "this damned song Shenjing, actually imprison my father!"


    At this time, behind came a man and a woman, the man is a small white face, not tall, but very tolerant. The female is five big and three thick, the body can break the male four, wears a black robe, a purple hair, the double pupil is also purple.


    The man sneered: "you are really turning your face faster than turning a book. You were loyal to me before. Are you going to betray me now?"


    A few immortals said nothing. Song qiangshui said angrily, "you''re not a coward. You dare to imprison my father. Today, I have to strip your skin."


    "You have the guts to skin my husband." The purple haired woman opened her mouth. Her voice was rough, and she was more masculine than a man.


    Words fall, her hand a grasp, have a purple claw shadow to kill to come over. In a flash, Wu Dong''s sword flashed, his claw shadow smashed, and his fist burst out.


    It''s also a boxing shadow hitting the purple haired woman. This is the "dizang King boxing" after his cultivation. It''s based on the earth system and with the help of the power of the earth. It''s terrifying.


    "Boom" a loud bang, purple hair woman was a blow blow blow fly, chest depression down, seven holes to the outside bleeding, she half knelt on the ground, shocked to see Wu Dong: "who am I?"


    Wu Dong said faintly: "I''m from Zhenwu college. I think I know Princess Ji Yu. She doesn''t dare to say that she can beat me."


    The woman was shocked. She wiped away the blood from the corner of her mouth and said, "it''s the one who can fight with the concubine. I admire it."


    Wu Dong was surprised: "do you know Yu Fei?"


    Woman "ha ha" a smile: "rain imperial concubine but my cousin, I know her naturally."


    Wu Dong is stunned, cousin? The difference between the two looks is too big, isn''t it?


    However, he still gave Ji Yufei face and said, "it''s Yufei''s friend. It''s just me who has made a heavy hand."


    She waved her hand: "it''s OK, I''m just slightly hurt. I have a special constitution and can''t fight to death. By the way, my name is Cai Zi. You can call me ah Zi. "


    Wu Dong couldn''t say the word "a Zi". He said, "Cai Zi, is this song cicada your fiance?"


    "Yes, he''s good-looking. I''ve slept with him, and he''ll be my man." Cai Zi said, "but since you are my cousin''s friend, I don''t want the Song family."


    It''s hard for Wu Dong to say anything more. In fact, with his strength, he can keep everyone. It''s just that way, it''s not good to talk to Ji Yufei.


    He said, "thank you very much. What about CAI Zi, the father of weak water? "


    Cai Zi said, "it''s in the back garden. Let someone look for it." She said with a big grin.


    Then she came to Wu Dong, looked at him and said, "Princess Yu never makes friends with men. Do you know each other well


    Wu Dong was embarrassed and said, "we are friends."


    "Friends are for sleeping." Cai Zi laughs and claps Wu Dong on the shoulder.


    At this time, he was shocked to find that Cai Zi''s injury had been cured!


    He was surprised and said, "Cai Zi, are you immortal?"


    Cai Zi was a little surprised: "see? Ha ha, that''s right. I just can''t kill the human body. I can''t fight to death. In fact, my kung fu is rare and ordinary, but I can''t fight to death, so now I''m ranked in more than 100 of the Zhenwu list. "


    Wu Dong moved away a few steps and said, "Cai Zi, that''s OK. But song shenchan can''t stay in the Song family. "


    Cai Zi said: "I will take him away. By the way, I don''t know your name yet. "


    Wu Dong: "my name is Wu Dong."


    "Well, brother Wu, goodbye to God." With that, she waved her hand and left with the aggrieved song shenchan.


    Soon, song qiangshui''s father appeared. He understood the cause and effect, and was grateful to Wu Dong. He immediately held a banquet to show his gratitude.


    Song qiangshui''s father, song Conglong, is an immortal, but he is not qualified, so he puts his heart on his son song qiangshui.


    Originally, song Conglong was angry and desperate when he lost his body, but what he didn''t expect was that his son song qiangshui got a blessing in disguise and entered the country with a rapid development.


    For Wu Dong, his heart is full of admiration, so song weak water said the plan, he did not hesitate to agree.


    Halfway through the drink, a servant came to report that the Jinshan casino had been emptied, and the large houses there now belonged to the Song family.


    Song qiangshui quickly looked at Wu Dong: "elder martial brother, go and have a look now?"


    Wu Dong: "don''t worry, go in the evening. Come on, keep drinking. "


    Song qiangshui doesn''t understand why Wu Dong is so calm, but he listens to Wu Dong now. If Wu Dong says it''s not urgent, he won''t.


    This meal of wine, until dark, drink to song Conglong lying under the table, he just pull song weak water, came to the casino.


    There is no one in Jinshan casino. It''s empty. Everyone in the casino has already moved out.


    Wu Dong came to the middle of the casino and said to song weakly, "I''m watching from above." With that, he stamped his foot, and man sank into the earth.


    After several thousand meters of descent, he really encountered a heavy ban. This prohibition is very strong. With his current strength, he can''t break it by force.


    So he followed the prohibition and looked around. It didn''t matter. He was surprised to see that the forbidden system was oval in shape, with a long radius of about 10000 meters and a short radius of more than 6000 meters. In such a large space, what could it be that could make song weak, who was practicing spirit eating skills, telepathize?


    In addition, if you want to enter the forbidden area, you must be in the location of the casino. If you go down from other places, you will not find the forbidden area at all.


    Recently, he has been studying the spirit array. Now when he saw the spirit array, he immediately saw that the prohibition belongs to the "seamless array", that is, it can not be broken from the outside, unless the strength of the breaker is far beyond the prohibition itself.


    If you want to enter the battle, you have to break it or something comes out.


    "Strange, who would create such a strange prohibition?" At a loss, he reached out and pressed the ban, and felt the endless power. Don''t mention him. Even if Jinxian is here, he can''t shake the ban.


    In this way, he became more curious. After thinking for a while, he immediately sent out a divine idea and tried to communicate with this prohibition. Every Dharma array is made up of the basic spiritual world. As long as there is a spiritual world, he can communicate.


    He got a very cold and mechanical response: "who are you?"


    Wu Dong immediately said, "what is your existence in the prohibition?"


    "Wasteland." The other said, "this world has not yet been born. How did you find it?"


    Wu Dong was shocked to understand that this is a world to be born soon. He said, "it''s just an accident. Are you the destiny of this world


    "That''s right." The other side said, "what''s your plan?"


    Wu Dong: "I have no hostility. But with all due respect, as soon as the world opened, there were countless experts pouring in. At that time, you will also be captured, refined and unable to resist. "


    The other side was silent for a moment: "why do you tell me this?"

 Chapter 733

    But interestingly, Wu Dong himself came out of the three-dimensional world, with unlimited possibilities. Even Jin Xian could not see through him. In other words, he found that his destiny was changing, full of variables and unlimited possibilities.


    Even if he had a magic eye, he was dizzy after seeing it for a while, and quickly stepped back.


    "This gate of heaven is to give me a five-dimensional vision. Isn''t that the power of God''s eye?"


    Thinking of this, he urged the power of God''s eye and tried to unite the gate of heaven. God''s eye gets the power support of fire spirit, and it has enough energy. When Wu Dong urges it, it will fly out a wisp of power and enter the God sea.


    Then, under Wu Dong''s secret method, this power slowly turned into a gate. There are extremely complex runes in the gate. Once it is brewed out, it can turn into the gate of heaven.


    However, there seemed to be something wrong with the gate of heaven. His heart moved, and five runes of five elements flew in. With the blessing of the true meaning of the five elements, the gate immediately glows with five colors.


    All things in heaven and earth are in the five elements, and so is the five dimensional world. Moreover, the interpretation of the five dimensions with the five elements fits well and corresponds one by one.


    After about half a day, Tianmen was completely absorbed and turned into the five elements Tianmen. With the appearance of the five elements gate, a large number of spiritual forces rushed into the five elements gate and began to accept the five dimensions.


    Wu Dong laughs. Now he has finished the second pass, Tianmen pass! Next, he will replace the whole Shenhai, and then nourish the Yang God with Shenhai, so as to increase the wisdom and vision of the Yang God, so as to enter the third level, the wisdom level.


    It''s three days since I opened my eyes. He went out of the training room and looked around. Everything was normal. Zhao Yun fat and dance light shadow dance, respectively, have broken through the holy land of immortals, but the three levels have not been broken.


    For them, the triple kingdom was enough. Now, Wu Dong expected to break through the holy land.


    He immediately started alchemy, and soon developed shenhaidan. Naturally, it''s extremely difficult to refine this God sea elixir. It needs to consume a lot of spirit stones, and it will cost hundreds of millions of pieces.


    The first batch of God Haidan he refined failed. The difficulty of this elixir is that it must directly refine its power into a spirit world and form a sea of gods.


    The general spirit world, obviously can not achieve the effect, such as the failure of this furnace, he used the five level spirit world, the result failed.


    "It seems that to use a better spirit world, it''s better to use the level 10 spirit world." He muttered, "I don''t seem to have enough money."


    If you want to buy the spirit world, you have to go to the God Dynasty.


    Back in the divine world, he went to Wanbao building and asked. The price of the level 10 spirit world is too high. He really can''t afford to buy one hundred billion green dragon coin. At present, he has 1.1 billion green dragon coins in his hand, so he can buy one.


    "We have to find a way to make money." He murmured.


    Back in the courtyard of the Royal Danlou, he found out the recipe and found out which pills made more money. There are some pills that no one can refine on the Dan spectrum. There are many points that can be exchanged. And with integral, we can change medicine.


    "Wuwei pill, which makes people feel the mystery of Wuwei?" Wu Dong felt that he could refine this pill.


    Take a closer look, if this wuweidan is Wang pin, the score of one is as high as 20 million!


    The points of Royal Danlou are similar to the purchasing power of dragon coin, 20 million points, equivalent to 20 billion green dragon coin.


    He took out the pill, extracted a trace of five dimensional mental power from the gate of heaven, and then, with his rich experience, began to refine the five dimensional pill.


    The first time, it was a success, Dan became a product. The second one is Wang pin and Cheng Dan. Moreover, each one has a five element attribute.


    He immediately passed the Dan spectrum and submitted the refined Dan medicine to the above people for inspection.


    Royal Dan Fang, an old man with white beard, was making a prescription. Suddenly, a jade beside him brightened. There were five more pills in it, each with a color.


    The old man was stunned. Only the highly confidential pills could appear in the jade tripod. Did anyone refine them?


    When he came to the jade tripod, his eyebrows beat, his hand waved, and five pills came into his hand: "wuweidan, it''s really wuweidan! Who can refine it? Has the gate of heaven been opened? "


    His eyes twinkled, and then he laughed: "I didn''t expect that there was such a talent among the Royal alchemists!"


    Then he said, "Danu."


    A boy appears. If anyone sees him, he will be very surprised, because this Danu is a very powerful golden immortal!


    "What do you want from the master?" The boy asked respectfully.


    The old man with white beard: "pass on my word that the boy who made wuweidan will be promoted to a senior alchemist directly. Besides, you give him my brand. "


    Dannu was shocked all over: "master, you are the founder of Dandao in our Dynasty. The authority of the brand is great. If you give him this, it''s a great blessing!"


    The old man said with a smile: "it''s OK, this boy has a future, and his future achievements may not be under me. Go ahead. "


    "Yes Boy, step back.


    Not long after Wu Dong submitted it, his waist tag suddenly gave out a light, and the words on it changed. When he took it up and looked at it, he was stunned: "senior Dan master?"


    Now, he has become a senior Dan Shi. What''s the matter?


    He was wondering, the space in the waist token suddenly had another 50 billion dragon coins!


    Then, a boy suddenly appeared in front of him and said, "Master Wu Dan, I am ordered to give you this card."


    Wu Dong took over a brand, carved from ruby, very mellow, he asked: "you are?"


    "I''m Danu under the throne of the patriarch of our God, Dan Dao and his party. My name is Fang Li. The grandmaster thought you were a talent and decided to cultivate you. This brand is the master''s order. With it, you can enter the Royal medicine warehouse and pick up the contents at will. Of course, you have to keep an account of how much you use, and you still have to pay it back in the future. "


    Wu Dong is surprised, the founder of Dan Dao? He asked, "there are 50 billion more dragon coins in my waist token."


    Fang Li: "this is a one-time reward for your promotion to senior Dan master. Of course, compared with the identity of senior Dan Shi, this reward is nothing


    Wu Dong knows that he is a senior alchemist of the royal family. He is a third grade official and receives a first grade salary! The salary of Yipin senior staff is very rich. It''s 10 billion dragon coins every year! Besides, there are many other benefits.


    Moreover, the Royal senior alchemist also has many privileges. If his newly developed danfang is sold in the divine Dynasty, he will have 20% of the sales! And forever!


    In addition, senior alchemists have their own special Dan house, including servants and soldiers.


    "Thank you, grandmaster." He said hastily.


    Fang Li: "I will pass it on."


    Fang Li leaves. Wu Dong is in a good mood. With this 50 billion dragon coin, he can buy a level 10 spirit world.


    When he came to wanbaolou again, he bought five spirit realms of level 10 and spent 50 billion dragon coins in one go.


    When he got the spirit world, he refined shenhaidan again. He had all the precious medicinal materials he used, but he didn''t have to buy them.


    After buying the spirit world, he went directly to Dan''s house. His Danfu, located in the core area of the imperial capital, is surrounded by extremely high housing prices. He lives in high-ranking officials, or people like the relatives of the emperor.


    His Danfu has changed its house number and written the word "Wu Fu". Danfu covers an area of 100 mu, the scenery is very good.


    Living in Danfu, he began to make pills. After locking himself in the alchemy room for half a day, Wu Dong came out laughing, holding a god sea pill in his hand.


    With shenhaidan, he returns to Jiling fairyland, Sanyang city.


    He will sea god Dan, to dance light shadow clothing, the latter quickly in the body, open up the sea of God. Although her sea of gods is only one tenth of Wu Dong''s, it is still very considerable and can be regarded as a great master of the holy land.


    Next, he refined two God sea elixirs, which were given to Lin Fang and Yun Xi to help them enter the holy land.


    The three nuns were promoted and began to integrate the whole four circles. The blue family, the Song family and the Hongtian Temple reached an agreement with the five element sect. The five element sect''s power was spread out in an all-round way, and all the 13 fairylands had branches.


    The news of Shi Taijin''s promotion to Jinxian has been spread for a long time. No one is going to provoke a quasi religious force. Even the Yin Yang sect turned a blind eye to all this because it wanted to buy pills from Wu Dong.


    Wuxingmen cooperated with Wu Dong very much and sent a large number of disciples to settle in various fairylands.


    Wu Dong didn''t need to participate in all these arrangements. He studied the spirit array every day except for alchemy.


    During this time, he was at home. I went to wumi school for a parents'' meeting, and went to my neighbor''s house with Yunxi.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was half a month later that Wu Dong Shenhai almost had a circle in the five elements Tianmen gate. It had five-dimensional attributes, and Yang God nourished it. It felt very different, and wisdom grew.


    This wisdom is not ordinary wisdom, but five-dimensional wisdom. Its appearance gives Wu Dong a five dimensional world thinking, and his vision of seeing the world is quite different from before.


    In this way, Wu Dong unconsciously entered the third day of wisdom pass and holy land.


    "We can break through the immortals." He said to himself.


    In fairyland, the key is to gather the Dharma body. With the Dharma body, you can open the star gate, carry on the star power, and practice the magic power.


    To unite the Dharma body, we need a good spirit world to build a powerful Dharma array.


    "Before gathering Dharma body, I need to systematically study the knowledge of Dharma array. Now, I can go to Lingjie college."


    Farewell to his family, he went to spirit college.


    Lingjie college is more difficult to enter than Zhenwu college. The Lingzhen masters who can not study in Lingjie college are not geniuses.


    Lingjie college is located in the western suburb of Shendu.


    When Wu Dong arrived at the gate of the courtyard, he saw that the Lingzhen masters were very busy coming and going.

 Chapter 734

    But interestingly, Wu Dong himself came out of the three-dimensional world, with unlimited possibilities. Even Jin Xian could not see through him. In other words, he found that his destiny was changing, full of variables and unlimited possibilities.


    Even if he had a magic eye, he was dizzy after seeing it for a while, and quickly stepped back.


    "This gate of heaven is to give me a five-dimensional vision. Isn''t that the power of God''s eye?"


    Thinking of this, he urged the power of God''s eye and tried to unite the gate of heaven. God''s eye gets the power support of fire spirit, and it has enough energy. When Wu Dong urges it, it will fly out a wisp of power and enter the God sea.


    Then, under Wu Dong''s secret method, this power slowly turned into a gate. There are extremely complex runes in the gate. Once it is brewed out, it can turn into the gate of heaven.


    However, there seemed to be something wrong with the gate of heaven. His heart moved, and five runes of five elements flew in. With the blessing of the true meaning of the five elements, the gate immediately glows with five colors.


    All things in heaven and earth are in the five elements, and so is the five dimensional world. Moreover, the interpretation of the five dimensions with the five elements fits well and corresponds one by one.


    After about half a day, Tianmen was completely absorbed and turned into the five elements Tianmen. With the appearance of the five elements gate, a large number of spiritual forces rushed into the five elements gate and began to accept the five dimensions.


    Wu Dong laughs. Now he has finished the second pass, Tianmen pass! Next, he will replace the whole Shenhai, and then nourish the Yang God with Shenhai, so as to increase the wisdom and vision of the Yang God, so as to enter the third level, the wisdom level.


    It''s three days since I opened my eyes. He went out of the training room and looked around. Everything was normal. Zhao Yun fat and dance light shadow dance, respectively, have broken through the holy land of immortals, but the three levels have not been broken.


    For them, the triple kingdom was enough. Now, Wu Dong expected to break through the holy land.


    He immediately started alchemy, and soon developed shenhaidan. Naturally, it''s extremely difficult to refine this God sea elixir. It needs to consume a lot of spirit stones, and it will cost hundreds of millions of pieces.


    The first batch of God Haidan he refined failed. The difficulty of this elixir is that it must directly refine its power into a spirit world and form a sea of gods.


    The general spirit world, obviously can not achieve the effect, such as the failure of this furnace, he used the five level spirit world, the result failed.


    "It seems that to use a better spirit world, it''s better to use the level 10 spirit world." He muttered, "I don''t seem to have enough money."


    If you want to buy the spirit world, you have to go to the God Dynasty.


    Back in the divine world, he went to Wanbao building and asked. The price of the level 10 spirit world is too high. He really can''t afford to buy one hundred billion green dragon coin. At present, he has 1.1 billion green dragon coins in his hand, so he can buy one.


    "We have to find a way to make money." He murmured.


    Back in the courtyard of the Royal Danlou, he found out the recipe and found out which pills made more money. There are some pills that no one can refine on the Dan spectrum. There are many points that can be exchanged. And with integral, we can change medicine.


    "Wuwei pill, which makes people feel the mystery of Wuwei?" Wu Dong felt that he could refine this pill.


    Take a closer look, if this wuweidan is Wang pin, the score of one is as high as 20 million!


    The points of Royal Danlou are similar to the purchasing power of dragon coin, 20 million points, equivalent to 20 billion green dragon coin.


    He took out the pill, extracted a trace of five dimensional mental power from the gate of heaven, and then, with his rich experience, began to refine the five dimensional pill.


    The first time, it was a success, Dan became a product. The second one is Wang pin and Cheng Dan. Moreover, each one has a five element attribute.


    He immediately passed the Dan spectrum and submitted the refined Dan medicine to the above people for inspection.


    Royal Dan Fang, an old man with white beard, was making a prescription. Suddenly, a jade beside him brightened. There were five more pills in it, each with a color.


    The old man was stunned. Only the highly confidential pills could appear in the jade tripod. Did anyone refine them?


    When he came to the jade tripod, his eyebrows beat, his hand waved, and five pills came into his hand: "wuweidan, it''s really wuweidan! Who can refine it? Has the gate of heaven been opened? "


    His eyes twinkled, and then he laughed: "I didn''t expect that there was such a talent among the Royal alchemists!"


    Then he said, "Danu."


    A boy appears. If anyone sees him, he will be very surprised, because this Danu is a very powerful golden immortal!


    "What do you want from the master?" The boy asked respectfully.


    The old man with white beard: "pass on my word that the boy who made wuweidan will be promoted to a senior alchemist directly. Besides, you give him my brand. "


    Dannu was shocked all over: "master, you are the founder of Dandao in our Dynasty. The authority of the brand is great. If you give him this, it''s a great blessing!"


    The old man said with a smile: "it''s OK, this boy has a future, and his future achievements may not be under me. Go ahead. "


    "Yes Boy, step back.


    Not long after Wu Dong submitted it, his waist tag suddenly gave out a light, and the words on it changed. When he took it up and looked at it, he was stunned: "senior Dan master?"


    Now, he has become a senior Dan Shi. What''s the matter?


    He was wondering, the space in the waist token suddenly had another 50 billion dragon coins!


    Then, a boy suddenly appeared in front of him and said, "Master Wu Dan, I am ordered to give you this card."


    Wu Dong took over a brand, carved from ruby, very mellow, he asked: "you are?"


    "I''m Danu under the throne of the patriarch of our God, Dan Dao and his party. My name is Fang Li. The grandmaster thought you were a talent and decided to cultivate you. This brand is the master''s order. With it, you can enter the Royal medicine warehouse and pick up the contents at will. Of course, you have to keep an account of how much you use, and you still have to pay it back in the future. "


    Wu Dong is surprised, the founder of Dan Dao? He asked, "there are 50 billion more dragon coins in my waist token."


    Fang Li: "this is a one-time reward for your promotion to senior Dan master. Of course, compared with the identity of senior Dan Shi, this reward is nothing


    Wu Dong knows that he is a senior alchemist of the royal family. He is a third grade official and receives a first grade salary! The salary of Yipin senior staff is very rich. It''s 10 billion dragon coins every year! Besides, there are many other benefits.


    Moreover, the Royal senior alchemist also has many privileges. If his newly developed danfang is sold in the divine Dynasty, he will have 20% of the sales! And forever!


    In addition, senior alchemists have their own special Dan house, including servants and soldiers.


    "Thank you, grandmaster." He said hastily.


    Fang Li: "I will pass it on."


    Fang Li leaves. Wu Dong is in a good mood. With this 50 billion dragon coin, he can buy a level 10 spirit world.


    When he came to wanbaolou again, he bought five spirit realms of level 10 and spent 50 billion dragon coins in one go.


    When he got the spirit world, he refined shenhaidan again. He had all the precious medicinal materials he used, but he didn''t have to buy them.


    After buying the spirit world, he went directly to Dan''s house. His Danfu, located in the core area of the imperial capital, is surrounded by extremely high housing prices. He lives in high-ranking officials, or people like the relatives of the emperor.


    His Danfu has changed its house number and written the word "Wu Fu". Danfu covers an area of 100 mu, the scenery is very good.


    Living in Danfu, he began to make pills. After locking himself in the alchemy room for half a day, Wu Dong came out laughing, holding a god sea pill in his hand.


    With shenhaidan, he returns to Jiling fairyland, Sanyang city.


    He will sea god Dan, to dance light shadow clothing, the latter quickly in the body, open up the sea of God. Although her sea of gods is only one tenth of Wu Dong''s, it is still very considerable and can be regarded as a great master of the holy land.


    Next, he refined two God sea elixirs, which were given to Lin Fang and Yun Xi to help them enter the holy land.


    The three nuns were promoted and began to integrate the whole four circles. The blue family, the Song family and the Hongtian Temple reached an agreement with the five element sect. The five element sect''s power was spread out in an all-round way, and all the 13 fairylands had branches.


    The news of Shi Taijin''s promotion to Jinxian has been spread for a long time. No one is going to provoke a quasi religious force. Even the Yin Yang sect turned a blind eye to all this because it wanted to buy pills from Wu Dong.


    Wuxingmen cooperated with Wu Dong very much and sent a large number of disciples to settle in various fairylands.


    Wu Dong didn''t need to participate in all these arrangements. He studied the spirit array every day except for alchemy.


    During this time, he was at home. I went to wumi school for a parents'' meeting, and went to my neighbor''s house with Yunxi.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was half a month later that Wu Dong Shenhai almost had a circle in the five elements Tianmen gate. It had five-dimensional attributes, and Yang God nourished it. It felt very different, and wisdom grew.


    This wisdom is not ordinary wisdom, but five-dimensional wisdom. Its appearance gives Wu Dong a five dimensional world thinking, and his vision of seeing the world is quite different from before.


    In this way, Wu Dong unconsciously entered the third day of wisdom pass and holy land.


    "We can break through the immortals." He said to himself.


    In fairyland, the key is to gather the Dharma body. With the Dharma body, you can open the star gate, carry on the star power, and practice the magic power.


    To unite the Dharma body, we need a good spirit world to build a powerful Dharma array.


    "Before gathering Dharma body, I need to systematically study the knowledge of Dharma array. Now, I can go to Lingjie college."


    Farewell to his family, he went to spirit college.


    Lingjie college is more difficult to enter than Zhenwu college. The Lingzhen masters who can not study in Lingjie college are not geniuses.


    Lingjie college is located in the western suburb of Shendu.


    When Wu Dong arrived at the gate of the courtyard, he saw that the Lingzhen masters were very busy coming and going.

 Chapter 735

    At the gate of the college, there was an old man in black sweeping the floor. He looked very old and wrinkled. The sweeping was very difficult.


    Seeing that he was still sweeping the streets here at such an age, Wu Dong came forward and asked, "Sir, where are the new recruits of Lingjie college?"


    The old man stopped sweeping the floor and said, "young man, are you here to apply for Lingjie college?"


    Wu Dong took out the ring and said, "someone gave me this at that time, saying that I could join the spirit world academy with it."


    The old man took a look and said, "it can trigger the direct recruitment rules of spirit world academy. It seems that you are a genius. When you enter the college, there is a "four elephant road" to the left. You can go straight along the road and find the recruitment hall at the end. Although you are a direct recruit, you still need to carry out the qualification test. I hope everything goes well with you. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "thank you, old man." With that, he took out a handful of green dragon coins and handed them to the old man.


    "At this age, don''t work hard any more. The money should be enough for your old age." With that, he walked towards the college.


    As soon as Wu Dong came in, he met a lot of people outside the school, taking pictures everywhere with his magic camera.


    He found the four elephant road and went straight on.


    The old sweeper looked at the green dragon coin in his hand in a daze, then laughed and put it away. When he stepped out, the man disappeared.


    The next second, he appeared in a Jinding hall. Everyone in the college knew that this was the office of the dean. No one was allowed to enter without permission.


    The old man appeared directly in the hall. There was a row of bookshelves in the hall. A middle-aged man was standing in front of the bookshelf looking for information.


    All of a sudden, he turned around and saw that it was the old man. He said with a smile, "teacher, why are you here?"


    If anyone sees this scene, he will be shocked. Who is the teacher of the dean of spirit world college?


    The old man said with a smile: "Lingming, I just met an interesting posterity, who should have opened the door of the five dimensions and was a genius of the holy land. He signed up with our straight ring. "


    "PATA"


    All of a sudden, the things in the hands of the Dean fell to the ground. He was shocked and asked, "three passes of holy land? Impossible! In history, there are only three or two legendary characters who have reached the second level. How can he be the third level? "


    "I can''t be wrong. My eyes of the spirit world see the sea of God in his body and the gate of heaven in the sea of God. Since the gate of heaven is open, the gate of wisdom should have passed. "


    The dean''s expression was very serious at once. He said, "those people in the recruitment hall are very inhuman. Don''t offend this genius. I have to go there myself."


    The old man waved his hand: "no, just say hello. You are the head of the hall. Don''t move lightly. "


    The Dean thought about it and said, "messenger."


    A virtual shadow appeared in front of him, and he said: "pass my command, this new comer must have a good test, turn it on completely, and let them be polite."


    The shadow nodded and disappeared.


    In the recruitment hall, two middle-aged people were sitting around. Most of the time, they were very free. Today, they are as usual.


    Suddenly, a virtual shadow appeared. They stood up immediately and said respectfully, "Mr. shadow, what can I do for you?"


    "According to the president''s command, the newcomers who come here today must stay and start a complete test to see how talented he is."


    "Yes They took orders immediately.


    Soon after the shadow retreated, Wu Dong came in. He said, "two elders, I''m here to sign up."


    These two people wonder, who is worthy of the dean''s personal order, and don''t open the test array, are you kidding? In history, this grand array has never been fully opened.


    Although in the heart strange, but these two people still act according to the order, one person asks: "do you have the recommendation letter?"


    Wu Dong took out the ring and handed it to them.


    One of them said with a smile: "it''s from below. It looks like a genius. This is the form. Please fill it out. After you fill it in, take the test. We will arrange the course for you according to your test results. "


    Wu Dong nodded, quickly filled in the form, and then was led by the two men to the first test array.


    One person said: "Wu Dong, the test process is divided into three steps. This is the first test array, which mainly tests your perception of the spirit world."


    Another person said: "the highest perception of the array is 100. However, most of the psychic masters in the spirit world academy have a perception between 30 and 50, and those over 50 are regarded as geniuses. In the history of the college, only 61 people have the highest perception. "


    Wu Dong nodded, immediately under the guidance of the two, into the induction test array.


    After entering the array, a compass appeared in front of Wu Dong. He wanted to mark it on the compass according to the position of the spirit world.


    At the beginning of the test, he gave three spiritual realms of certain strength. Wu Dong quickly judged the position and pressed three times on the compass. When the compass lights up, it shows that his perception is right.


    Then, a spirit world with weaker intensity appeared, which let Wu Dong feel it. Wu Dong still felt it. At this point, his score is 35.


    Next, the difficulty increases exponentially, and four weaker realms appear, and the strength of each one is irrelevant. It''s easy to miss one of them.


    Fortunately, Wu Dong still clearly sensed the position, and this time he got 42 points.


    The fourth time, seven spirit realms of different strength appeared, and two spirit realms were in the same direction. The strong spirit world will cause great interference to the weak spirit world.


    This time, Wu Dong still did not miss, he accurately pressed seven directions, scored 54.


    The fifth time, the compass suddenly changed, not only the angle, but also the property of the spirit world. It is difficult to perceive the attributes of the spirit world, because some of the attributes of the spirit world are mixed and not pure.


    Moreover, 24 spirit realms will be released this time.


    Even so, Wu Dong''s judgment is just as accurate. It took him only ten seconds to point out all the spirit realms and their attributes.


    This time, he scored 61 points!


    Sixty one points, the highest in history.


    Later, the mixed spirit world appeared, and several spirit worlds merged together and appeared in different directions.


    At this time, Wu Dong not only pointed out the direction, but also pointed out which kinds of spirit world fusion, the attribute and strength of each spirit world, which was ten times more difficult than the last time!


    This time, even Wu Dong took more than ten minutes to point out the spirit world one by one. This time, he got 80 points!


    In the last test, several large arrays appeared around. Wu Dong had to judge which spirit realms were in the array, and what their attributes and strength were according to the energy fluctuation of the array.


    This time, the difficulty is the highest. Wu Dong stood in the same place and felt it carefully for more than half an hour before he wrote the answer. The score he gave was 99!


    Ninety nine!


    Two recruiters were shocked. They looked at each other. One of them said, "Wu Dong, please take the second test."


    Another: "the second test, the formation. You must use the limited spirit world to complete the required array within the specified time


    Wu Dong nodded, he was taken to another test point. This is a Domed hall, covering hundreds of acres. Wu Dongpan sat in the center of the hall, and a reminder of the recruiter sounded in his ears.


    "You can choose the array with different difficulty. You have three chances. The final score of the array with the highest difficulty is the criterion."


    Wu Dong nodded. In front of him, a light curtain appeared, which showed different difficulty arrays and the scores that different arrays could get.


    Wu Dong found out that one of the big arrays scored the highest, which was the five dimensional killing array. This array requires the array setter to have the perception of five dimensional space-time and the vision of five dimensional space-time.


    "Five dimensional and different dimensional killing array, the difficulty is 99? This one seems good. " He stretched out his hand a little, and the corresponding array materials appeared in front of him, including the spirit world that he was going to use.


    Next to him, there are some words about the five dimensional and different dimensional killing array. After reading them carefully, he thinks they should be competent. So, on the spot began to combine.


    "No mistake? The five dimensional and different dimensional killing array is impossible for you and me. " Two recruiters were shocked. They felt that Wu Dong was careless and wasted an opportunity. In their view, this test, in the end, from easy to difficult, step by step.


    "I remember that since we were in charge of recruitment, the highest score of the first test was 53, and the final score of the second test was 51. You said, this boy got 99 in the first test, how much can he get in the second test? "


    Another person: "hard to say, but definitely not 99."


    Before the words were heard, Wu Dong had used the spirit world and the array disk to build up the skeleton of the big array. The array books he studied before played a role at this time.


    In particular, his ability of seeing through plays a crucial role in the construction of the array.


    A time hourglass appeared on one side, limiting the time to 1000 interest. As time went by, after 300 breath, Wu Dong had put the last spirit world into the big array.


    Then he made a final check and snapped his fingers. All of a sudden, countless space-time distortion, within a radius of 100 meters, light and fog filled, full of killing!


    "What? He made it A recruiter was shocked and came to the front of the five dimensional killing array.


    Another man followed, and he released an array puppet. This puppet has a subtle array, and its strength is equal to that of xianzun.


    As soon as the puppet enters the killing array, he hears a "click" and smashes directly. The dregs are not left behind. He is involved in the different dimensional space-time and turns into nothingness!


    They were shocked and looked at Wu Dong with incredible eyes.


    For a long time, one of them said with a smile: "Wu Dong, I got another 99 points. Now, please accept the third test and break the battle. "


    Another person: "a wise spirit array master can form and break the array. There are also restrictions on the time to break the battle. This time, you have to be careful, because in the process of breaking through, there may be danger. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I understand."


    After changing the examination place again, Wu Dong came to a metal hall with four entrances, which were written with the words "man", "Earth", "heaven" and "Xuan".


    The recruiter explained: "the human level array is the simplest, the prefecture level is more difficult, the heaven level is very difficult, and the Xuan level is super difficult. You can choose one. "


    Wu Dong thought about it, chose xuanzimen and strode in. After getting started, a bronze stele appeared in front of him, which listed ten big formations. He had to choose one of them to break the formation.

 Chapter 736

    He glanced at one of them and found that one of them was called "five elements upside down killing array", which scored as high as 100 points. This array also involves five dimensional space-time.


    He thought and said to himself, "even if I can''t break it, I won''t get hurt. It''s better to have a try."


    Thinking of this, he pressed the five elements to reverse the killing array. The next second, a bag of stones appeared in front of him. This thing is called broken array. If you put it into a specific position in the big array, you can break the array. After a while, he went around the stone tablet, and there was a light mist in front of him. He entered the light fog and immediately established himself in the battle.


    As soon as he entered the battle, he felt that the five elements were upside down and disordered, and that the five dimensional space-time had hidden opportunities to kill.


    However, with his powerful vision, five dimensional perception and array knowledge, it is not difficult to break this array. He lost seven in a row.


    In a flash, the reversal of the five elements disappeared. He did six more, and the light and fog dissipated, revealing the true face of the great array.


    However, the strength of this array lies in that it has set traps. This array has been broken on the surface, but in fact it has hidden opportunities to kill.


    He laughed and threw out three pieces of broken time, which completely dissipated.


    The next second, two recruiters appeared. They were shocked. One said: "Wu Dong, you have successfully passed the test. The total score is 298, unprecedented! According to the rules, you should join... "


    "He doesn''t have to join the genius class. I''ll teach him." An old man came out. He was the old man who had swept the street before.


    Wu Dong was stunned: "old man, you are..."


    Two recruiters bowed down in a hurry: "see you leave old age!"


    The old man said with a smile, "I''m also a spirit Master, and I''m a five-star spirit Master."


    Wu Dong was surprised and hurriedly arched his hand: "I''ve seen the emperor!"


    This array is divided into four levels of man, earth and heaven, with ten stars for each level. Xuanji five-star is already the top array master, and its position is still above the emperor.


    The old man said with a smile, "my name is Li Zuo Gao. If you like, you can learn the way of array with me in the future."


    Wu Dong immediately bowed down: "disciple Wu Dong, I''ve met the teacher!"


    The old man nodded: "OK, come with me."


    Then he said to the two recruiters, "don''t spread the story about Wu."


    Two people flurried hurriedly way: "sincerely abide by the law order!"


    With the old man, Wu Dong came to a three story building full of bookshelves. "You have talent, but you don''t learn systematically," he said with a smile. From now on, I will teach you the array, starting from the basics. "


    He took out ten books and put them on the table: "memorize them. I''ll test you in three days. If you pass the exam, you will be rewarded, but if you fail, you will be punished. "


    "Yes," he said


    He began to read, left high went out, no longer care about him.


    There is one more array genius in the spirit world academy, but the news is blocked. Only four people know about it, and none of them will tell.


    Wu Dong is studying. He comes to a small hall from zuogao. Lingming, the dean of Lingjie college, is waiting for his teacher.


    "Teacher, how about it?" He asked nervously.


    Li Zuo Gao said with a smile: "398 points. At last, he easily broke the five elements reverse killing array."


    Mingling was shocked: "easy to break? fierce! It seems that the teacher guessed right, he is a genius


    Li zuogao: "he is studying in my study. I will teach him for a while. His information, which should not be disclosed to the outside world for the time being, can be used as a secret weapon. "


    Ming Ling said with a smile: "teacher, we have been suppressed by Lingmo Academy for a hundred years. This time we can export evil spirit. But do you want to give this boy some sweetness


    From left high: "I already have care."


    However, he said that Wu Dong was attentive to reading. He had a bright eye and high intelligence. Once he read a book, it was printed in his mind. It took only a few hours to finish reading ten books.


    He simply stood up and looked for books in his study. He read everything and wrote down everything.


    Three days later, left high appeared, he asked with a smile: "Wu Dong, do you read the book well?"


    Wu Dong quickly got up: "teacher, I''m familiar with it."


    "Good, I''ll test you." He immediately put forward the question in the book, which was very obscure. Even if he took the book to look for it, he might not be able to find the answer.


    When Wu Dong thought about it, he gave an accurate answer.


    Li left Gao Yi to ask ten questions in a row, and Wu Dong answered them without any mistakes.


    Li zuogao was very satisfied. He handed it to him with a flip finger and said, "this is what I used to have. It''s what I need to build and break the battle. It''s all in it. I''ll give it to you."


    Wu Dong took a look and was shocked. Everything in it was very expensive. He hastened to thank him.


    He waved his hand from the left: "OK, I''ll give you ten more books..."


    Wu Dong said, "teacher, I have read all the books here. Is there anything else?"


    Li zuogao was stunned, and then looked at Wu Dong as if he were a monster. Then he asked a question, and Wu Dong immediately gave the correct answer. He mentioned three more questions, but he still answered them correctly, even with different opinions.


    The four questions come from the four books, which shows that Wu Dong didn''t lie. He really knows them by heart.


    Li zuogao laughed: "very good. I''ll pass you the basic array today. "


    The basic array seems simple, but in fact it is the foundation of all arrays. No matter how powerful and complex the array is, it is the combination and evolution of the same basic array.


    There are more than 100000 basic arrays. They are used in different ways. It''s really difficult to memorize them one by one. However, Wu Dong''s endorsement before, has done a general understanding, now listen to left high personally explain, a listen to thoroughly, a little will.


    Wu Dong learned the basic array for about ten days, during which he often suffered actual damage. Li zuogao gave directions personally.


    On the tenth day, Li zuogao said with a smile, "have a rest. The day after tomorrow, I will continue to teach you ''array pattern'' and ''array eye''


    Wu Dong nodded. He had not visited Lingjie College for half a month. He decided to take a look around when he had time.


    Although there are only a few hundred Lingzhen masters in Lingjie college, it has a large area, like a small city.


    He strolled around Hechu, and finally came to a small park. There were many strange flowers and plants planted in the park, which he didn''t know, but he liked it.


    In his hand, he was eating and walking with a roast mutton.


    Suddenly, he saw not far away in a small open space, there is a blue dress beauty on the ground.


    He came closer to see, blue skirt beauty tall, chest, side view, very spectacular. Her legs are very long, snow is white, facial features is exquisite to the extreme, beautiful.


    Wu Dong couldn''t help looking a few more, and then he looked at the array on the ground.


    He found that beauty is studying how to integrate three basic arrays. When Wu Dong had just finished learning the basic array, he saw the key at a glance and couldn''t help saying, "your idea is OK. If you remove one and a half units of energy from the yuan fire array, you should be able to succeed."


    The woman was stunned for a moment, then she turned around and glared at Wu Dong fiercely, as if to say, did I ask you?


    Wu Dong shrugged and went on.


    At this time, two big white dogs appeared. When they smelled the meat, they couldn''t move their legs and looked pitifully at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong liked dogs, so he tore off mutton to feed them. The two dogs were very happy.


    When a leg of lamb was not finished feeding, a fragrant wind suddenly blew nearby. He turned his head and saw that it was the beautiful woman in the blue skirt. She looked at Wu Dong in shock and said, "how do you know that you want to reduce one and a half energy of yuanhuo array?"


    With a strange look on his face, Wu Dong said, "what''s the matter? I can see it at a glance. In fact, if you cut the ray element array by half, the effect will be better. "


    The woman was shocked and asked, "which department are you from?"


    The academy is divided into many departments, which are all divided according to the origin of the array, such as the fire and thunder department, the cold water department, the dark Department and so on. Generally, each department has only a few or ten people.


    Wu Dong: "I just came here, not from any department."


    Woman "Oh" a, stretch out crystal clear small white hand: "I am ice Huang, thank me for pointing me."


    Wu Dong shook hands with her, deliberately pinched a few, the latter quickly withdrew his hand, blushed, said: "I haven''t asked your name."


    Wu Dong: "my name is Wu Dong."


    The beauty took a look at him and asked, "since you are new here, you should arrange to study in a certain department. Maybe we will become classmates."


    Wu Dong then asked, "which one are you from?"


    "I''m in cold water." Binghuang said.


    Wu Dong: "I should also go to the cold water department."


    "Is it?" Binghuang was very happy, "then we will be classmates in the future. By the way, after a while, we''ll have a dinner party. Would you like to join us? "


    Wu Dong shook his head: "no, another day." He waved his hand, turned and walked back.


    Although the beauty is good-looking, he still wants to go shopping.


    In Bing Huang''s beautiful eyes, she was surprised and murmured: "his array attainments are very high. Is he the genius of some array aristocratic family?"


    Out of the park, Wu Dong found that two big white dogs were still following him. He said, "let''s go and find your master." Said, the hands of the legs of the sheep, all thrown to them.


    When the dog got the leg of the sheep, he stopped chasing him and left to gnaw at the bone of the sheep.


    After a few steps, Wu Dong heard a roar from behind: "who feeds my dog mutton? Get out of here


    Wu Dong was stunned. Is he talking about himself?


    He looked back and saw a young man come out with a basket of dog food in his hand.


    This man, tall, with white hair and a bit of girlishness, is swearing. At the same time, he scolded Wu Dong.


    There is no fat on Wu Dong''s mouth or hands. It is obvious that he has just eaten meat. And he''s the only one in the neighborhood who''s the most suspicious.


    The young man came quickly and asked angrily, "boy, is it the dog and mutton you gave me?"


    Wu Dong looked at him like an idiot and said, "why, your dog doesn''t eat mutton?"


    "How can my dog eat mutton?" He roared, "I hate mutton!"


    Wu Dong took a look at the dog who was still gnawing at the leg of the sheep on the ground and said, "you open your eyes and tell lies. You see how happy they are eating. Although you are the owner of dogs, you have no right to deprive them of the right to eat mutton. "


    The young man''s face was livid: "boy, are you teaching me a lesson? Do you know who I am? "


    Wu Dong turned his head and said, "who do you love? I''ve fed your dog for you. Give me back the leg of the lam

 Chapter 737

    The young man''s face had turned from green to black. He said coldly, "it seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know who Sima Yan is!"


    "Sima Yan?" Wu Dong tilted his head and thought, "never heard of it."


    Sima Yan was about to break out when he heard a clear voice: "brother Wu!"


    As soon as Wu Dong looked back, he saw imperial concubine Ji Yu coming with two other young men. Two men, both wearing black, sleeves are embroidered with a red "Lu" word.


    Wu Dong had seen this kind of clothes. On Hanjiang''s body that night, the word "night" was embroidered, which means that they are all members of the royal family and their status is unusual.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "Princess Yu, are you also in the college?"


    Ji Yu Fei said with a smile: "today, master Xu came to the college to give a lecture. I deliberately came to attend the lecture. Don''t you know?"


    It''s Tianshi again. It seems that Tianshi is very popular. Wu Dong thought, he shook his head: "I don''t know, and I don''t know much about master Xu."


    Around Princess Ji Yu, two Lu men sneered. A thin man on the left said, "that''s because you are ignorant. Xu Tianshi is a master of Dan, medicine, sorcery and martial arts. Besides, his attainments in painting, sword, chess and shooting are beyond the ordinary people''s expectation."


    A round faced man on the right side said with a smile: "Princess Yu, how can you recognize such a person? What''s his special status? "


    Princess Ji Yu was about to say that Wu Dong was a royal junior alchemist. Sima Yan had come to Wu Dong and said coldly, "do I think I''m joking?"


    Seeing Sima Yan, Princess Ji Yu''s face changed slightly. She quickly said, "Mr. Sima, I think there must be some misunderstanding. Wu Dong, he..."


    "Stand aside! It''s between me and him. " Sima Yan looked at Wu Dong and said, "it angered me. Now I have two choices. First, try the power of my new grand array; Second, be my dog slave for one year. "


    Dog slave is a dog owner. It''s insulting.


    Wu Dong was not angry: "try your big battle? I''m afraid that if your array is too weak, I can easily break it. In that case, don''t you have no face? "


    Ji Yu''s concubine was surprised: "Wu Dong, no! Mr. Sima is a heaven level nine star spirit array master! He is one of the four young masters of our spirit world academy! "


    She was worried about Wu Dong''s injury, so she made a warning.


    Wu Dong said: "four young spiritual masters? I think I have some skills. I''d like to try the array you created. If I break your battle, what shall I do? "


    "I''ll break my line?" Sima Yan sneered, "in the young generation, the one who can break my array has not yet been born!"


    Wu Dong light way: "you dare not direct answer?"


    Sima Yan snorted: "if you really want to break my array, I''ll leave Sima Yan at your disposal."


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, you can start the battle."


    "My array, just laid out, is fresh and hot. If you have the guts, come with me." Then he led the way.


    Imperial concubine Ji Yu, together with the two members of the Lu family, hurriedly followed in the past with different thoughts. Ji Yu imperial concubine is worried, the other two people hold the mentality of watching.


    Walking on the road, two white dogs followed Wu Dong''s buttocks, as if he was their master. This makes Sima Yan lose face and glare at the dogs.


    Through a gravel path, to a quiet small yard. In front of the gate, Sima Yan sneered, pointed to the gate and said, "go in. Inside is my new" fire cloud burning immortal array ". This array is powerful enough to burn and kill the Immortal King. You''d better think clearly before you go in."


    Ji Yu imperial concubine pulls Wu Dong: "Wu elder brother, don''t be agitated."


    Seeing that imperial concubine Ji Yu was so concerned about Wu Dong, the two of the Lu people were not happy. One of them said coldly, "imperial concubine Yu, someone is going to die. Why do you stop them?"


    Wu Dong glanced at the man and said, "are you going to die? If I come out alive, you suck your own mouth. "


    "Presumptuous!" The man was furious and pointed at Wu Dong, "even if you don''t die in the battle, you will die outside the battle!"


    "It''s not a small voice." Wu Dong looked at him, his eyes were cold, just like a dead man. When he looked at him, the man was cold.


    "What are you looking at?" he said


    "Look at the dead." Wu Dong light way, and then push the door into.


    As soon as the door opened, a cloud of fire swallowed it up. Ji Yu''s concubine in the rear exclaimed and stretched out her hand to pull him, but it was a step too late.


    "Ha ha! I said he wanted to die, but he didn''t believe it. What happened? " The Lu people sneer.


    Sima Yan frowned slightly. He did not expect that Wu Dong was not afraid of death. As soon as I thought about it, my face suddenly changed. I saw the fire cloud disappear. In a few seconds, the whole yard had recovered as usual.


    Then Wu Dong came out with a dish in his hand and threw it in front of Sima Yan with a smile.


    Sima Yan''s face was like earth color, and he asked in a trembling voice, "how did you do it?"


    Wu Dong: "I said, it''s not difficult to break your array. Do you believe it now?"


    Sima Yan lowered his head, he took a deep breath: "willing to accept defeat, you open the conditions!"


    Ji Yufei and others were shocked. How did Wu Dong do it? It''s only a few minutes before you break the array? This is the heaven level spirit array! Even the genius of array can''t be broken so quickly, can''t it?


    The two youths of the Lu nationality were shocked and had an incredible expression on their faces. They are also masters of the spirit array. Sima Yan''s array is so well known and powerful that they dare not touch it.


    But it''s such a killing array. He broke it in an instant. Is he a genius or a coincidence?


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "OK, I''ll make it conditional. From now on, don''t restrict dogs to eat. Dogs are omnivores. Eat more. It''s no fun just eating dog food. "


    Sima Yan suddenly raised his head, and then laughed: "don''t you plan to propose a better condition? Although our Sima family is not prosperous, it is also a royal family. "


    "If you feel bad, kiss the dog," Wu said


    Ji Yu''s imperial concubine "Puchi" was very happy. She knew that Wu Dong was joking and said, "well, brother Wu, I''ll be the host tonight. Please show me your appreciation."


    Sima Yan said with a smile, "if you want to treat me, it''s my turn."


    With that, he arched his hand to Wu Dong: "brother Wu, I was a little bit blunt before. I''m sorry. I''m Sima Yan


    Wu Dong nodded: "Wu Dong."


    The two young men of the LV family felt that they had lost face. They just said that Wu Dong was looking for death, but they broke the battle in a twinkling of an eye. The thin man said coldly, "the blind cat just met the dead mouse!" He still didn''t think that it was Wu Dong who broke the battle with his real skills.


    Sima Yan gave him a squint: "Lu Yan, do you want to try?"


    Lu Yan subconsciously stepped back and said with a dry smile: "brother Sima, I dare not break your battle. But don''t be hoodwinked by this guy. He must have broken through by accident. This is the heaven level great array, and the heaven level spirit array master has to ponder it for a long time. What''s more, he is an unknown person... "


    Before the words were heard, the waist plate of the Royal alchemist of Wu Dong was shocked. He took out the waist plate and found that there was more medicine and a prescription in the storage space.


    It turned out that the royal family had obtained some new prescriptions for alchemy, but no one had yet refined them, so they sent them to senior alchemists for research.


    It is noted that refining the pills in this prescription will reward 30 billion dragon coins and 30 billion points.


    Seeing the waist token, Sima Yan was shocked: "brother Wu, are you a royal senior alchemist?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "before is the primary, just into the rise soon."


    The scene was silent, and Lu Yan''s face turned white. The energy of a royal senior alchemist was a senior member of the third grade. No one dared to despise it!


    Princess Ji Yu was very happy: "brother Wu, you are so powerful. You have been a royal senior alchemist for only a few days. You will be the king of Dan in the future. "


    Sima Yan quickly arched his hand and said, "brother Wu, my accomplishments have been stuck in the immortal kingdom for more than a year. I don''t know if I can use the power of the elixir to enter the immortal kingdom?"


    Wu Dong took a look at him and found that his qualifications were good and his foundation was firm. Naturally, there was no problem in breaking down, so he said, "yes, I''ll help you make a furnace of supreme pills later. After taking them, you can break through."


    Sima Yan saluted deeply: "thank you brother Wu!" Then Wu Dong was invited into the hospital and ordered to serve tea.


    Ji Yu imperial concubine also walked in, Lu family two people enter is not, don''t enter is not, very embarrassed. Sima Yan ignored them and only entertained Wu Dong and Ji Yu''s concubine. After a while, they walked away without interest.


    The two dogs seemed to welcome Wu Dong and turned around him, which made Sima Yan lose face. Wu Dong patted the dog on the head and said, "brother Sima, these two dogs are very cute."


    Sima Yan said with a smile: "I picked it up on the street last year. At that time, it was thrown in the dustbin. It was still two milk dogs. I looked at the poor and picked it up and raised it. I didn''t expect it to grow so fast. Now I can eat it more than I can. "


    Wu Dong''s heart moved. Sima Yan was cold on the surface. In fact, he was a kind-hearted man.


    Sima Yan asked, "brother Wu, which one are you studying in?"


    Wu Dong did not hide: "my teacher''s name is Li Zuo Gao. Do you know him?"


    "Poof!"


    Sima Yan was drinking water, choked, and the tea sprayed to one side. He was shocked and asked, "who do you mean? "Leaving the ancestors?"


    In fact, Wu Dong didn''t know Li zuogao''s identity. He only knew that he was a Xuanji Lingzhen master with high level, so he said, "is my teacher very famous?"


    Princess Ji Yu smiles bitterly and says, "brother Wu, Lizu is the current Dean''s teacher. He is the top of the Lingzhen masters. Everyone calls him Lizu. Do you think his status is high?"


    Wu Dong was not surprised. He had known for a long time that his teacher was not simple, but he didn''t know how powerful he was.


    Sima Yan: "Li Zu has a great influence on the world of Lingchen teachers. Even the president of Lingchen teachers'' Association is his old man''s student."


    Wu Dong nodded: "no wonder my teacher''s level is so high."


    After a few words, he became familiar with Sima Yan and learned that although the Sima family is a royal family, it has declined. In the two time and space that they control, they have been stabbed. Sima family Ding Buwang, Sima smoke carries the mission of rejuvenating Sima.

 Chapter 738

    After chatting a few words, Wu Dong asked: "Princess Yu, where is master Xu lecturing?"


    Princess Ji Yu said with a smile: "in the spirit garden. But if you can chat with brother Wu, you can''t listen to his lessons. "


    Sima Yan nodded: "brother Wu is a senior alchemist of the royal family, and his array level is absolutely at the level of heaven. He is likely to become a great alchemist in the future."


    Master of heaven, at least to master three abilities, Wu Dong as long as go to Zhenwu College for a period of time, become a nine star martial arts teacher or something, that is the proper master of heaven.


    He said with a smile: "it''s too early to be a teacher of heaven. However, I think it''s a very interesting profession. I know a lot about it, and I can give advice to others. "


    Sima Yan nodded: "of course, some powerful heavenly masters know everything. The more they do, the more they can help others solve problems and give advice. For example, the princes of the current Dynasty are surrounded by heavenly masters. "


    Ji Yufei: "in fact, the most important and expected ability of the Heavenly Master is to guide others to practice. There are countless practitioners in the world. There are always people who have difficulties. They can fly into the sky with the help of the Heavenly Master. "


    At this time, several people heard the sound of breaking the air outside the hospital, and some people rushed in one direction. Ji Yufei said: "it should be the beginning of the class. Everyone will fight for a good position."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "let''s go and have a look. After all, we are masters of heaven, knowledgeable and talented."


    Lingyuan, the place where teachers of Lingjie college teach open lessons. At this time, the huge spirit garden is full of people. A young man, standing on a three-story stone platform, is smiling and lecturing to the public. This is the spirit world academy. He is talking about the spirit array.


    With a smile, the young man explained slowly. From time to time, there were voices of praise and the screams of fans who came all the way.


    Wu Dong felt that master Xu''s understanding of the spirit array was general, but his eloquence was very good, which caused a burst of laughter from time to time.


    He asked Ji Yufei, "Yufei, are you also his follower?"


    Princess Ji Yu said with a smile: "I am also determined to become a teacher of heaven. How can I follow others. Brother Wu, are you curious, why does the Heavenly Master have so many fans


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s a little curious."


    Imperial concubine Ji Yu: "all the people in the world respect the strong, but the strong are hard to get close to. For example, you are a king of Dan and a master of Xuan level spirit array, and others can''t reach you."


    "But the Heavenly Master is different. The Heavenly Master must give lectures everywhere and give guidance to all living beings, so ordinary people can easily find them."


    "In addition, some young heavenly masters often have high attainments in poetry, song and Fu, music, chess, calligraphy and painting, which can attract people''s attention. In particular, some nuns are often obsessed with it. They are willing to be a maid and maid around the master of heaven, but they also have to follow him. "


    "It should be worship and love." Wu Dong thought about some star chasing phenomena in his home world and immediately understood them.


    He doesn''t object to chasing stars either. It''s good for him to have a favorite person in his heart who can repose his beautiful dream.


    Soon, master Xu finished explaining some knowledge about the spirit array and asked if there was any question. At the scene, countless nuns raised their hands. Obviously, they didn''t ask questions, they just wanted to say a few words to their idols.


    In front of Wu Dong, a nun raised her right hand. Xu Tianshi pointed to her and said with a smile, "this one."


    The nun was so excited that she was about to speak when she was pushed aside by another nun. She flew into a rage and immediately wrestled with it.


    Xu Tianshi didn''t feel embarrassed. After the fighter was pulled out, he pointed to Wu Dong and said with a smile, "just you."


    Wu Dong pointed to his nose and nodded: "it''s you. You can ask me a question


    Wu Dong was very happy. During this period, he read every day, but he had accumulated countless array problems in his mind, some of which even the teacher could not solve.


    He said: "master Xu, I''m a new member of Lingjie college. My name is Wu Dong. Excuse me, how to solve the problem of force field interference of the second level spirit array in a large array, such as water spirit array and fire spirit array? "


    Tianshi Xu was stunned. He had never heard of such a problem, because it was too difficult. He would only consider it when he arrived at the Xuanji level.


    He was silent for a few seconds, helplessly said: "this problem, there should be no solution, change it."


    Wu Dong thought about it, and then said, "Mr. Xu, how to solve the energy angle deviation phenomenon of the three-phase co epicenter of the spirit array?"


    Xu Tianshi was silent again. He really didn''t know, or even thought carefully. He couldn''t help looking at Wu Dong deeply and said, "my friend, your questions are very profound. I can''t answer this one either. I''m not the only one. I''m afraid no one in the world can answer it. "


    The fans are angry. Well, this boy is here to rub the heat. He just wants to embarrass Xu Tianshi when he asks questions!


    "Well, I''m afraid you don''t even know what you''re asking? Come on, where did you copy it from? Do you want to embarrass master Xu on purpose? " A nun rushed over, pointed her finger almost to Wu Dong''s nose, and questioned him like a barrage of bullets.


    Wu Dong frowned: "your inference is unreasonable. First, I didn''t raise my hand and didn''t want to ask questions. It was master Xu who asked me to ask questions. Second, as a spiritual master, these problems are more profound, but we still have to think about them. Because if we don''t solve these problems, the upper limit of the ability of the spirit array master will be limited to the current range and can''t be broken through. "


    "Yo, you''re fat, and you''re panting!" Another nun, weighing at least 250 Jin, laughed at Wu Dong. "What''s your opinion on the first question you asked? Or, you don''t know what kind of question you''re asking, do you? "


    Wu Dong took a look at the fat lady and said, "I''ve really thought about this problem. Although I haven''t found a solution at present, I still have some experience."


    When people around you stay, do you really understand what''s going on?


    Xu Tianshi said with a smile, "is that right? In the comprehensive large array, there are two kinds of spiritual arrays with repulsive forces, and the force fields interfere with each other. Do you have a solution


    Wu Dong: "although it is not a complete solution, it can minimize the interference."


    Xu Tianshi said with a smile, "I''m all ears."


    Wu Dong: "you can add a new auxiliary array. The force field of this auxiliary array is composed of two kinds of sub spirit arrays with opposite properties. The vortex of the force field formed by them can absorb 99% of the disturbing force field. One percent of the interference force field of the special path will have little effect on the whole array. "


    There was a dead silence at the scene. This method can be understood even by those who are proficient in the spirit array. Is this person so powerful?


    Xu Tianshi''s supporters were very unconvinced. A nun said, "it''s better to say than to do. What you say sounds good. Can I do that kind of auxiliary array?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "theoretically, yes."


    "In theory? In theory, I''m still a master of the Xuan level spirit array! " Some people laugh, and then more people laugh.


    Xu Tianshi said faintly: "the method provided by this friend does have some truth."


    "It''s not reasonable, it''s very effective!" Sima smoke stood out, "as for the effect, a try to know."


    With a wave of his right hand, several lights fell to the ground, one from the fire array, one from the water array. They formed a force field vortex under Sima Yan''s brilliant technique.


    Then, Sima Yan put down another array plate, and a large array emerged, which was called the two major arrays of water and fire. In this array, the two sub spirit arrays interfere with each other, resulting in the big array can only play an intermediate effect, and the power of the big array is limited, and the flaw is too big, so it is easy to be broken by people.


    Release this water fire two major array, Sima flue: "Ji Yu Fei, I''ll break the array."


    Princess Ji Yu came to the front of the battle. She spent about ten minutes to break the battle and said: "the interference of the water firepower field leads to the obvious flaws of the battle. Otherwise, it will take me half a day to find a solution. "


    Situ Yan nodded: "I''m joining the auxiliary array now, you try again." With that, he put the auxiliary array back into the two great arrays of water and fire.


    Ji Yu''s concubine broke through again, but after more than ten minutes, there was still no progress. At that time, the two members of the Lu family also came to help and broke the battle together. Unfortunately, they were still unable to break through.


    Sima Yan waved his hand¡° Don''t try. With the auxiliary array, this array has been very successful. Water and fire work together in a continuous cycle. If you want to save time, you can only crack it by force. "


    Everyone was shocked. Joining such an auxiliary array, the power of the great array has indeed improved a lot!


    Xu Tianshi''s face is a little hard to hang. In fact, he also agrees with Wu Dong''s method, but his previous answer is easy to make people misunderstand that he deliberately belittles Wu Dong.


    With a slight cough, Xu Tianshi said, "Lingjie college is worthy of being the first place for Lingzhen master to study. You can easily meet powerful people."


    A nun felt that Wu Dong had suppressed her idol''s popularity. She was very upset, so she said coldly, "it''s no big deal. We master Xu, but he knows everything. He is still a nine star alchemist, and he follows the king of Dan. "


    Sima Yan glanced at the nun: "I don''t know anything else. Wu Dong is a royal alchemist. The Royal Alchemist is not a nine star alchemist. "


    "What? The Royal alchemist They were shocked. They didn''t expect that Wu Dong had such an identity.


    "No wonder it''s so powerful that even master Xu can''t answer the questions raised. It seems that this Master Wu must be a master in the future."


    "It''s very possible that if you have such a strong array and are a royal alchemist, as long as you have some achievements in martial arts, you can apply for the examination of Heavenly Master."


    Unconvinced, the nun said, "master Xu, but she came from a famous family!"


    Nun Xu Tianshi''s family background shows that there is no other place for her to compare with, and everyone disagrees. Some people even began to worship Wu Dong and came to greet him.

 Chapter 739

    "Master Wu Dan, who is your Dan Dao teacher?"


    "Mr. Wu, I have a question for you..."


    The people around Wu Dong have moved their minds to get to know Wu Dong. Of course, some people don''t think much of Wu Dong.


    There was a man who saw the waist tag hanging on Wu Dong''s waist by accident. He was shocked all over and yelled, "so you are the Royal senior alchemist!"


    The scene is dead, Royal senior alchemist! If it is a kind of high honor and represents the extraordinary level of alchemy, is he a senior Royal alchemist when he is still so young?


    Then someone whispered.


    "I''m afraid that the identity of the Royal senior Alchemist is not under the general Celestial Master?"


    "Of course. The Royal senior Alchemist is a member of the top three ranks, and automatically serves as the vice president of the alchemist Association. As far as I know, there are only five royal senior alchemists at present. And the number of heavenly masters is far more than five. "


    These words are very harsh to the ears of Heavenly Master Xu. He came to lecture today to be worshiped and admired by the public. Now he is being compared with others, and his heart is not good.


    He just didn''t know how to end up. A nun on the scene suddenly convulsed and became very miserable.


    "Someone''s sick!" People around yelled.


    Xu Tianshi rushed over immediately, stretched out his hand and said, "it''s OK for the devil to be possessed."


    He took out a set of needles, just pricked them a few times, then patted them on the nun, and the nun recovered as before.


    Tianshi fans were overjoyed and praised one after another.


    "The most powerful of Xu Tianshi is actually a doctor. He is a master of eight finger medicine, and his level has reached the level of nine stars." A male monk said that among the supporters, there are female monks and a small number of male monks.


    "Xu Tianshi is a family member. His father is the vice president of Taiyuan hospital."


    "What a hospital! It''s said that all the doctors have extraordinary medical skills, and they can earn millions of dragon coins at any one visit. "


    "You''re talking about practicing Taiyi. Real Taiyi usually don''t go out to see a doctor. In Taiyuan hospital, Taiyuan doctors don''t care about their income at all. What they are interested in is medical ethics. "


    "Powerful, vice president, at least from the second grade officer?"


    When everyone was amazed, Wu Dong stared at the nun. He found that there was an extremely evil energy in the nun''s body, which was hidden in her brain and formed a symbol.


    He couldn''t help saying, "you''re not well yet..."


    In the middle of the speech, Xu Tianshi''s supporters immediately exploded and looked at Wu Dong with laughing eyes.


    The fat nun came to the spirit, she pointed to Wu Dong: "are you a medical immortal? If not, don''t talk nonsense! For those who have been treated by master Xu, you actually say that they are not cured. "


    Another skinny, bamboo skinned nun showed disdain and said, "do you know everything when you are a teacher of heaven? If you want to compete with master Xu, you should give up! You''re not at all the same level. "


    "Yes! Heaven master Xu is a master of four wonders. He knows a lot. How can he be compared with you? "


    In order to protect Xu Tianshi, they blame Wu Dong one after another. It seems that they forget that the person they blame is a royal senior alchemist, which is beyond their reach.


    Wu Dong was not angry either. He said, "I''m not talking nonsense. There''s a black Qi in your brain. It should be a hidden danger left when you gather the Yang God. If you don''t get rid of it, you will be in danger of your life."


    The nun had just been cured, and it was easy to avoid medical treatment. Hearing this, she was furious and said harshly, "you are sick! Your Yang God has a problem. Master Xu has cured me. I''m better. You... "


    She was in a state of excitement, and in the middle of her speech, her face was suddenly filled with black air again, which was as strong as ink.


    People around her were startled and fled, thinking that she had been poisoned.


    The nun held her head in agony. She stretched out her hand to master Xu: "master Xu, I''m so sick. Help me..."


    Xu Tianshi pressed on her pulse gate, and her face became very ugly. This kind of disease, he can''t find in the medical books at all! I haven''t met it myself. How to treat it?


    A moment later, a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He said, "don''t panic. You will come to my house later and I will treat you specially."


    Wu Dong frowned slightly and said, "it''s too late. She has 50 breath at most. After 50 breath, the Yang God will be demonized, and she will become a monster herself. "


    Everyone was stunned. The unhappiness in Xu Tianshi''s heart finally appeared on his face. He said coldly: "so, can you cure her disease?"


    Wu Dong wanted to walk over and was held by Sima Yan. He said faintly, "brother Wu, now you have cured the offending people; If it is not cured, it will not only offend people, but also be looked down upon. "


    Wu Dongzheng said: "as a doctor, I only know how to save the dying and heal the wounded. The rest will be considered after saving people."


    Then he shook off Sima Yan''s hand and came to the nun. The nun was in great pain now. Seeing that Wu Dong was willing to help her, she cried, "Mr. Wu, thank you. Please help me. I feel like I''m going to die."


    Wu Dong took out a gold needle and thrust it into the center of her top door. A needle down, black gas immediately subsided most.


    Seeing the effect, he slapped his hands on the nun a hundred times. Every time you play, a woman''s blackness fades by one point.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Tianshi was shocked and blurted out: "how strong is it? Who did you learn from? "


    Wu Dong ignored him and concentrated on treating the patient. After beating, he took out the Jiulong Dan stove and made a kind of "five elements Zhenmo Dan" on the spot.


    After the nun''s black spirit subsided, her uncomfortable feeling also disappeared. She knelt aside and watched Wu Dong alchemy.


    People around hold their breath and look at Wu Dong''s Alchemy curiously. Wu Dong''s Alchemy technique is very beautiful, which fits the natural rhythm.


    Less than a quarter of an hour, the furnace opened, and two pills with five colors of immortal light rushed out. On the surface of this elixir, there is a virtual shadow of human shape, blue face and tusks, with murderous Qi.


    Xu Tianshi was stunned. Even if he didn''t have face to ask questions, he couldn''t help asking, "brother Wu, what kind of elixir is this?"


    Wu Dong asked the nun to take a pill and said, "the five elements magic pill. With this pill and my spirit, we can cure the disease."


    The woman quickly swallows the pill, which goes into her abdomen. Wu Dong gives seven more injections, and then asks her to sit in the same place.


    At this time, the silence around him disappeared. Sima said: "brother Wu has a wonderful hand and benevolence. He has to help those who collide with you, which is admirable. This pill alone is worth ten billion yuan. How can ordinary people afford it? "


    what? King''s elixir? Ten billion green dragon coins?


    Everyone was shocked, and the nun was moved to tears. She deeply regretted the verbal collision with Wu Dong. The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. Suddenly, she slapped herself in the face, and the people next to her were startled.


    Wu Dong seems to understand her mind, light way: "set your heart, don''t want to think." The gentle words made the nun feel better.


    At this time, Xu''s sense of existence was the lowest, because everyone''s eyes were on Wu Dong and almost ignored him.


    With a slight cough, Xu Tianshi said, "brother Wu, you''ve just exerted your striking power. It''s very similar to my Xu family''s technique. Can you tell me the source?"


    Wu Dong was a bit surprised. This so-called technique of fighting God was just the inherent effect of his immortal power. How did it become the so-called strength of fighting God?


    He didn''t know how to answer, which was easy to be misunderstood by outsiders. He thought that he had cheated from the Xu family.


    Sima Yan couldn''t look at it and said, "master Xu, your words are funny. Your Xu family is a great family of doctors. They attach great importance to the inheritance of secret methods. Even the common sons don''t pass them on. Can they spread them outside?"


    Imperial concubine Ji Yu could not help saying: "Mr. Sima is right!"


    Xu Tianshi frowned: "do you think I''m lying? I''m the only one who can do this. I don''t have a branch. "


    "Not necessarily." Being secretly suspected of stealing his teacher, Wu Dong couldn''t bear it and finally spoke.


    He said, "do you know what you said


    Xu Tianshi nodded: "nature."


    With that, he clapped his right palm into the air, and a divine text appeared in the void. In fact, the divine text was formed by the cohesion of inner strength, which was mysterious and extraordinary.


    This seemingly magical means, in Wu Dong''s eyes, but very childish, he said: "if this is to fight God force, then what is this?"


    He blows into the air, creating a killing array in the void. In the killing array, thousands of ghosts and gods appear, which makes people confused and unable to sustain themselves.


    The scene was silent again for a long time. Sima Yan exclaimed: "the power of the fist connects with the spirit! The power itself is a magic power. If you want to change, it''s much better than the so-called spirit fighting power of medical doctrines! "


    Xu Tianshi was shocked, and then his face turned pale. How did he do it?


    Wu Dong looked at him and asked, "can you do it?"


    The most straightforward question, however, made Xu Tianshi''s face hot. Of course, he couldn''t do it!


    Xu Tianshi''s supporters are very complicated. What''s the matter? How can Xu Tianshi be crushed by this man?


    Wu Dong: "I hope you can find out the situation before you question others. To tell you the truth, I really don''t like the fighting spirit of your Xu family. "


    I really don''t like it!


    This sentence, like slapping, hit Xu Tianshi hard in the face, he felt ashamed, and his face turned red.


    At this time, the nun on the ground suddenly jumped up, she bowed to Wu Dongyi: "Sir, I''m all right."


    Wu Dong nodded, took back the needle and said, "go back to sleep."


    "Thank you Wu Yixian!" Woman is a worship, words and deeds, full of gratitude.


    Sima Yan "ha ha" a smile: "brother Wu, you will be the best teacher in the future! I congratulate you in advance! "


    With that, he grabbed Wu Dong and left the spirit garden. Ji Yu''s imperial concubine also follows quickly.


    Back in Sima Yan''s yard, he laughed: "cool! I''ve been watching this for a long time. Xu Zhifei is not happy. It''s too pretentious. Today, brother Wu slapped him in the face. I''m afraid he won''t dare to come to Lingjie college to give lectures in the future. "


    Ji Yu''s concubine chuckled: "Xu Zhifei really shouldn''t question brother Wu. Brother Wu should have possessed the power of physical body at the beginning. It''s just the power of fighting God. It''s really nothing."


    Wu Dong: "thank you both for speaking for me."


    Sima Yan said with a smile: "brother Wu, we don''t know each other. I''m going to a banquet tonight. Can brother Wu accompany me? "


    Wu Dong looked at him. If it was a general banquet, Sima Yan would never mention it. He asked, "what kind of banquet?"

 Chapter 740

    "Childe''s banquet." Sima flue, "God has a head and face of the childe, will participate."


    Imperial concubine Ji Yu explained: "childe banquet is a kind of social circle. Every childe of Shendu has a lot of origins. Once their power is integrated, it is an extremely terrible power."


    Sima Yan: "that''s right. So the prince banquet has become a battlefield for princes to fight for talents. I''ve joined the eighth prince, so I have to do something tonight


    Wu Dong frowned slightly. He didn''t want to take part in the struggle of imperial power. He said, "brother Sima, I''m afraid I can''t go."


    Sima Yan said with a smile: "brother Wu, you don''t have to stand with me all the time. You are a senior alchemist of the royal family. You are still higher than the ordinary childe and have the right to participate on your own."


    After a pause, he continued: "God has a list of CHILDES, which is ranked again every three years. It''s one of the highlights of Childe banquet. The most powerful competitor for the eighth Prince is the prince, who recently supported a genius from the countryside, Ouyang Lianshan. We predict that Ouyang Lianshan will make the most of this banquet tonight. Therefore, I hope someone can make the most of it. "


    Wu Dong: "so you think I''m suitable?"


    "That''s right. If brother Wu goes, the eldest son of Wu will surely be shocked by his voice. This will be of great help to brother Wu''s future name of Heavenly Master."


    Wu Dong was silent and said, "if my name is over Ouyang Lianshan, will it offend the prince?"


    Sima Yan waved his hand: "no, no, once brother Wu''s voice shakes God, no matter the prince or the eighth prince, he will be polite to you and will never offend you."


    Imperial concubine Ji Yu also said: "brother Wu, this banquet is really worth going."


    Sima flue: "by the way, at this childe''s banquet, all the four talented women of Shendu will be present. It''s a pity that brother Wu won''t go."


    With that, he looked at Ji Yufei: "Miss Ji is one of them."


    Ji Yu''s face turned red and she said, "let brother Wu laugh. The so-called four talented women are all joking."


    Sima Yan: "the four talented women are both talented and beautiful, and they are of extraordinary origin. It''s not a joke. Miss Ji, I remember that you have never been married. My brother Wu, don''t you think about it? "


    Imperial concubine Ji Yu was very generous. She chuckled and said, "I''m afraid brother Wu doesn''t like others. I don''t want to be sentimental."


    Wu Dong quickly staggered the topic and said, "well, I''ll go with you tonight. But I don''t have an invitation for you. "


    Sima Yan put an invitation on the table: "I have it here. Brother Wu will go there by himself. There is no need to look for me."


    Wu Dong took the invitation and said, "good bye, young master."


    After leaving the yard, he returned to the place where he was studying. He finished the task of the royal family and began to try to refine the pills on the prescription.


    A total of 13 Dan prescriptions were made. Wu Dong quickly refined three of them and transmitted them to the top through waist token.


    In the Royal danfang, the founder of Dandao took three pills from the jade tripod. He studied it for a while, and all the pills became king products. He couldn''t help laughing and saying, "yes, it''s a lot easier to catch him as a coolie and help me study the pills."


    Wu Dong didn''t know that he had become the "coolie" of a great man. Instead, he was happy to study danfang.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was nearly evening. He took the invitation and prepared to go to the childe''s banquet. Just out of the door of the college, I saw imperial concubine Ji Yu waiting for him there.


    Princess Ji Yu obviously dressed up, put on light make-up, and wore a beige skirt, revealing her beautiful shoulders, arms and bones, which was totally different from her previous heroism.


    Wu Dong asked with a smile, "are you waiting for me?"


    Ji Yu''s concubine said with a smile: "I''m afraid you can''t find a place. I''ll wait for you to go with me."


    With that, she waved and a carriage came. The carriage, three meters wide and five meters long, was the size of a bedroom and was pulled by eight horses.


    Eight horses, God Jun like a dragon, silver body, eyes are purple, four hooves smoke, run like electricity. The horse runs fast, but the car is very smooth without any bumps.


    This kind of horse is a kind of famous horse, named Feiyan. It''s the favorite mount of high officials and nobles. It''s a luxury to pull a cart with eight Feiyan horses, which is rare in God.


    Ji Yu said, "brother Wu, please."


    Take each other''s carriage. It''s very luxurious. There are beds, chairs, tables and maidservants to make tea.


    Two people sit opposite, Ji Yu imperial concubine way: "Wu elder brother, I wait for you, is to have some matter to say with you."


    Wu Dong nodded: "it has something to do with Childe''s banquet?"


    Ji Yu Fei nodded: "you and I are not new acquaintances, some words Sima Yan can''t say."


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "I''m all ears."


    Ji Yufei: "brother Wu, there is no ordinary person in the banquet. When you get there, you don''t need to be polite to anyone, let alone modest. Now that you''ve gone, you''d better take out the most eye-catching means and shake the whole audience. "


    Wu Dong: "Princess Yu, you mean you want me to make a high profile?"


    Ji Yu''s concubine nodded and said: "these dignitaries in Shendu are very realistic. Only those who prove their value can arouse their attention. Only by attracting their attention can brother Wu have a better future. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "you have a point."


    Princess Ji Yu continued: "second, don''t trust anyone at the banquet. If someone wants to woo you, don''t refuse or promise, just be false. Even the eighth Prince and the prince should be treated equally. "


    "Third, the so-called four talented women, except me, are all socialites of Shendu, and their words should not be taken lightly."


    Wu Dong could not help laughing: "Princess Yu, are you out of the mud and not dyed?"


    Ji Yu Fei said faintly: "I''m different from them. I rely on my strength, and they rely on men."


    Wu Dong nodded: "I really admire you."


    Ji Yu Fei smile: "and the most important thing, tonight, I hope you can be my shield."


    Wu Dongyi Leng: "shield? Who are you blocking? "


    Imperial concubine Ji Yu said faintly: "I told you that my father and brother wanted me to attract the attention of the princes, but this was not my original intention. I get the news that the ninth prince will be here tonight. Although he is the prince, he has a very bad reputation. I don''t want to be entangled by him. "


    Wu Dong looked at her: "Princess Yu, do you want me to fight against the prince?"


    Ji Yufei: "you can rest assured that as long as you perform well enough, you will be favored by the prince and the eighth prince. At that time, the ninth prince will not dare to offend you."


    Wu Dong is quite surprised: "this nine princes, so counsellor?"


    Ji Yufei: "at present, the situation in the court, except for the prince and the eighth prince, the other princes do not dare to stand up. If they are involved in the above two people, they will retreat, otherwise they may be destroyed by the prince or the eighth prince."

 Chapter 741

    Wu Dong nodded. He understood that the prince and the eighth Prince were very strong, and the other princes were the foil. He didn''t dare to offend them at all.


    He said, "well, I can help you with that. But I remember you said before that you need to improve yourself and attract the attention of the prince. How did you suddenly change your mind? "


    Ji Yu imperial concubine is graceful disposition, she light way: "nature is to see more beautiful scenery."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "it turns out that there is a person in love. Is it convenient to say it? Isn''t it Sima Yan? "


    Ji Yu''s imperial concubine gave him a white look: "Sima Yan is not my dish. Well, let''s not talk about that. I''ll tell you about the process tonight. "


    She told Wu Dong that the banquet is divided into four stages. In the first stage, you can sign up for tonight''s young master''s contest, and you can also make a bet. Whoever wins the contest will make a lot of money. In the second stage, the banquet will begin, and the more famous childe, such as the last top ten childe, will sit in a more prominent position.


    In the second stage, apart from the main positions, the remaining positions are also higher or lower. If you want to get a good seat, you have to show your ability and finish the topic put under the seat in advance.


    If a person rashly comes to a certain position and can''t solve the problem, he will be ridiculed by everyone and have no shame to continue to attend the childe''s banquet. Therefore, they are often very cautious in choosing seats. If they don''t have the real ability, they generally don''t take risks.


    Moreover, in the process of the banquet, the more forward you sit, the more attention you will get and the more targeted you will be. It can be said that if you don''t have strong strength, that position will definitely be on pins and needles.


    Then came the third stage, young master Dabi. The young master Dabi mainly compares three aspects. The first is talent and learning. The competition of talent and learning is random. Draw lots. What you draw must be shown, and then the judges of the banquet will score it.


    The second is identity comparison. In the last three years, we have to say what reputation we have gained for reference. For example, to join a guild, to become a senior official, to make great achievements in the imperial examination and to make military contributions in the battlefield are all honors.


    The third is the display of skills. Whether it''s Alchemy or martial arts, you can show how much you have and show your strength in an all-round way. The third game is the most important and easy to score.


    After the completion of the three stages, the final step is to select and award the top ten CHILDES of Shendu.


    Speaking of this, imperial concubine Ji Yu said: "some of the top ten CHILDES have been sitting for several times. These people are very powerful. Don''t underestimate the enemy."


    Wu Dong: "the top ten princes want more than fame. In the end, they still want to go to the eighth prince or the prince?"


    Ji Yufei: "this is just one aspect. In addition to the prince and the eighth prince, the imperial court also attaches great importance to this ranking. If you can have a minister recommended, you can participate in the "holy examination."


    "What is this holy examination?" Wu Dong asked.


    Imperial concubine Ji Yufei: "the so-called holy examination means that you don''t need to pass the scientific examination, but directly face the holy person and then confer the official position. You are already a civil servant of three grades. If you can take part in the imperial examination, you can be promoted at least one grade and get a real vacancy. For example, you can enter six departments to serve as a servant. "


    Wu Dong: "I see. No wonder they all want to be famous at the banquet."


    Imperial concubine Ji Yufei: "yes, there are many advantages to being an official in the dynasty. After all, the divine Dynasty is the most powerful force in the world, and it is still expanding rapidly. Who can stand on the side of the divine, who can be infected with the spirit of the divine


    As he spoke, the carriage slowed down, and the coachman''s voice rang out: "Miss, here we are."


    They immediately came down from the carriage. In front of them was a tall building with three characters "King Ning''s Mansion".


    Wu Dong said, "what is the identity of this king of Ning?"


    Ji Yufei: "King Ning is the fifth younger brother of the God Emperor. When he was young, he followed the God Emperor and made many military contributions. Now I''m back home from the war, and I''m a happy Lord. I don''t take part in the government. I''m a good man. "


    Speaking of this, she whispered: "listen to my father, this king Ning may secretly control the secret army that the God Emperor relies on most, and he is the leader of the secret army."


    Wu Dong nodded. They passed through the gate and met a doorman. After reading the invitation, the official let them go and announced their names in a loud voice.


    Through a tall door, you enter a main road. At this time, people come in constantly, or go forward quickly or slowly.


    Wu Dong and Ji Yu''s concubine walked side by side. After a short walk, a smile came from behind: "Miss Ji, you came very early."


    The imperial concubine of Ji Yu stops, and Xiumei frowns slightly. She looks back at the speaker and says, "do you want to attend the banquet, too?"


    Behind came a young man, dressed in a flowery robe, wearing a red hat, a pair of peach blossom eyes, eyes with evil, he "hee hee" smile: "Miss Ji is coming, I naturally want to come, just to see you."


    Ji Yufei: "really? That''s really bad luck for me. "


    Listen to Ji Yu imperial concubine don''t give each other face, Wu Dong also didn''t pay attention to each other, they are continuing to go forward, that person in a flash body, came to Wu Dong in front.


    He looked at Wu Dong and said faintly, "where did you come from, boy? Do I allow you to go with Miss Ji? I''ll count three and get out of the yard! "


    Wu Dong met a lot of arrogant people. It was the first time he saw such arrogant people. He also stared at each other and said, "get out of here!"


    A word "roll" comes out, just like thunder exploding in each other''s ears. This is the extreme effect of Xianli''s application, and there is also a hidden killing in the sound wave.


    The young man screamed and retreated for tens of meters. His ears were bleeding and his ears were tinnitus. He couldn''t hear anything.


    Two murders came, one before and one after, and roared to Wu Dong. From each other''s breath, Wu Dong judged that these were two immortal kings!


    There was still half a meter to kill him in the rear, and he suddenly disappeared. The next second, he appeared behind the young man, a point in the back of his head.


    "Bold!"


    Two figures appeared one on the left and the other on the right. It was obviously them who took the shot.


    The young man looked ugly and yelled, "kill him for me!"


    Wu Dong began to laugh. With a little finger, the young man''s head broke with a bang. The two fairy kings were shocked, and Princess Ji Yu was also stunned.


    There were bursts of exclamations from the scene, and people around looked at Wu Dong one after another, just like a madman.


    "You are brave enough to kill people in the palace!" A housekeeper came out and glared at Wu Dong.


    This person''s breath is very terrible, should be a golden immortal!


    Wu Dong light way: "someone wants to assassinate my official, my official will be killed, what''s wrong?"


    The housekeeper was stunned: "who are you?"


    Wu Dong light way: "three grade civil servant, Royal senior alchemist, Wu Dong."


    Housekeeper surprised, Royal senior alchemist! He quickly came forward with a fist: "it''s Lord Wu, the housekeeper of Xianing palace. My name is Li Yan."


    Wu Dong: "steward Li, this man and his subordinates want to kill me. I''ll kill him first. The rest will be yours. "


    Li Yan looks strange, he asked: "Lord Wu, do you know who you killed?"

 Chapter 742

    Ji Yu Fei said: "Wu Dong, his name is youzisen, the son of you Wuchen, the Minister of punishment."


    He was the son of his servant. Wu Dong said with no expression: "it''s a terrible crime to assassinate an official. I will impeach you Wuchen, the servant of the Ministry of justice. There''s no way to teach his son!"


    The housekeeper is speechless. Who are you? Even if you are a royal senior alchemist, you don''t have to be so rude? How dare a servant impeach him?


    However, these words, he absolutely did not dare to say, accompanied by a smile: "Mr. Wu, this matter, or from a long-term perspective."


    Wu Dong looked at the two Xianjun and said coldly, "are you going to surrender yourself, or do I do it myself?"


    These two people look at each other. Although they are immortal kings, they have to fight against the top three. It''s a capital crime. They want to kill the nine nationalities!


    One of them gritted his teeth and said, "you killed my son. My master will not let you go."


    Words fall, these two people body shape disappear, unexpectedly escaped.


    Wu Dong didn''t go after him. He sneered and said, "it seems that the palace is not safe either. Even the son of the servant dare to kill an official on this trip."


    The housekeeper was very embarrassed and said, "I''m surprised. Such a thing will never happen again."


    People around him look at Wu Dong with strange eyes and kill the son of the Minister of justice. This is definitely a cruel role. Such a person should never provoke, otherwise he will end up in a terrible situation.


    Through the garden, into a hall, the hall randomly placed a number of tables, are scattered. In the middle, the registration of young master Dabi is in progress, and there are many people around.


    Not far away, there is not a table, which is used to bet, once you can bet which childe, can enter the top ten, top five, top three, or specific position, you can get a huge bonus.


    Wu Dong and Ji Yu''s concubine sat down beside them. There were too many people signing up. They had to wait.


    Just after sitting down, the door became a sensation: "Master Lu Chen has arrived!" Someone exclaimed.


    Wu Dong saw that Lu Chen appeared with a smile. He hugged the people who said hello to him and said, "everyone, I''m here to join in the fun and ask for a drink."


    "If Master Lu wants to drink, we will accompany him to the end." Some people who knew him said with a smile.


    Ji Yu Fei frowned slightly and said: "strange, Lu Chen is the master of heaven. What does he come to do?"


    Wu Dong: "master banquet, can''t the teacher attend?"


    "The status of the Heavenly Master is respected, and the childe banquet is of no value to them." Her eyes twinkle, "then he came here, should have only one purpose, that is to support someone."


    Wu Dong: "support someone?"


    Imperial concubine Ji Yu nodded: "the strength of the Heavenly Master lies in the fact that the two men with wide knowledge and equal standard fight each other. If one of them can get the guidance of the Heavenly Master, he will surely win."


    Wu Dong''s heart moved. Who can be more powerful than his high-dimensional eye to tell others?


    He then asked, "is there any advantage in asking the Heavenly Master to help you once?"


    Ji Yu imperial concubine white he one eye: "what benefit fee, the Heavenly Master generally won''t move for money.". There must be a terrible force behind it if we can let the Heavenly Master come out. "


    At this time, Lu Chen''s eyes swept to Wu Dong, he was slightly stunned, but still nodded slightly, but did not say anything, strode in a direction, followed a group of people behind him.


    Not far away, a teenager stood up and said with a smile, "Master Lu."


    If a person is instructed by a certain division, he will be called "a certain division" when he meets again in the future. Obviously, the young man has been instructed by him.


    Lu Chen nodded and sat on the side of the boy. They talked quietly.


    Ji Yu''s imperial concubine took a look at the young man and said in surprise: "this young man is not simple. He is the young owner of wanbaolou."


    Wu Dong came to interest: "Wanbao building, I know so much." He''s not shopping at the Marlborough.


    Ji Yufei: "the shop of wanbaolou is in the world of heaven. It''s very normal for you to move Lu Chen."


    While talking, Sima Yan also arrived, but he didn''t come to Wu Dong''s side. He went to the other side and chatted with several people.


    Later, another young master came in with a folding fan and a smile. He followed a group of young masters behind him and showed his direction.


    As soon as the man appeared, there was a moment of silence.


    Wu Dong felt strange: "who is this?"


    "A show of fame." Ji Yu imperial concubine''s look, also change of some dignified, "didn''t expect, he also came."


    "Which family?" He asked.


    Imperial concubine Ji Yu: "in the divine Dynasty, there are not many famous families, no more than 20. All famous families are linked by blood relationship to establish a super powerful force. It was because of the support of eight famous schools that the divine Dynasty was established. It can be said that the royal family can not be compared with the famous family. "


    "This man is Wei Fusheng, a genius in weimen. He is usually a very low-key person. He didn''t expect to come to the childe''s banquet today. "


    Wu Dong became interested: "so, in the future, my Wu family will be called Wumen?"


    Ji Yufei: "dare to call a famous family, there are at least ten Jinxian sitting in town, but also to control at least three time and space."


    Wei Fusheng walked and bowed to the crowd. Finally, he came to Wu Dong and said with a smile, "brother, can I sit here?"


    Wu Dong stood up and said, "certainly. Please sit down."


    Two people sit down, Wei Fusheng said with a smile: "little brother Wei Fusheng."


    Wu Dong: "I''m Wu Dong."


    Ji Yufei: "Wei Dashao, I''m very surprised that you came to the childe''s banquet."


    Wei Fusheng said with a smile: "beauty Ji is here. How can I not come? By the way, is Ji Shangshu OK? It''s said that he''s not feeling well recently. I know some medical immortals. Would you like to send them to have a look? "


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right." Ji Yufei said.


    Wei Fusheng smiles: "it''s good to recover."


    He looked in the direction of the young master of wanbaolou and said, "brother Wu, just now, did you kill the son of you Shilang?"


    Wu Dong looked at him: "Wei Shao came late, but he knew a lot."


    Wei Fusheng said with a smile: "our weimen intelligence system is still very efficient. I also know that brother Wu, you are the Royal senior alchemist, and not long ago, you disgraced master Xu, saying that you would be the next one. I think so and admire it. "


    Wu Dong listened to his compliment and said, "Wei Dashao, if you have something to say, just say it."


    Wei Fusheng rubbed his nose and said in a low voice, "I don''t want to hide from brother Wu. I want to be on the list of CHILDES. Can you help me?"


    Wu Dong light way: "this matter, you should seek Heavenly Master to help."


    Wei Fusheng said with a smile, "Heavenly Master, we can''t afford to invite you, but I think brother Wu can help me more. I''ve already finished the first level of master Dabi, which is alchemy. Brother Wu, can you show me how to refine some kind of pills? Brother Wu, if you are willing to help me, you can take care of me. "


    Wu donglue pondered: "yes."


    Wei Fusheng was overjoyed, and the two exchanged ideas. Wu Dongcai knew that what Wei Fusheng wanted to refine was a kind of pill that could make people enter the state of epiphany. It was named epiphany pill.

 Chapter 743

    Moreover, it also has a requirement to reach the level of high-level epiphany. There is no such pill on the market at present, but it is expensive and there is only one.


    If you want to refine a higher-level insight pill with better effect and lower cost, you can imagine the difficulty. Even the king of Dan may not be able to give the answer.


    Wu Dong just a little thought, he found a prescription of the Immortal Emperor, the effect completely reached, or even exceeded the requirements.


    He told Wei Fusheng about Dan Fang, and said, "when you refine Dan, I will give you some advice, and you will succeed."


    Wei Fusheng was very happy: "thank you, brother Wu!"


    After chatting a few words, Wei Fusheng got up to greet his acquaintances. Wu Dong saw that the number of applicants was decreasing, so he got up and went to register.


    After signing up, he came to the side of the betting table, where there are many people, almost everyone is betting, but the amount is very different.


    Wu Dong came to the table, a young man asked with a smile: "which one do you want to bet, and how do you want to bet?"


    Wu Dong asked, "what''s the odds of winning the first place?"


    The boy was stunned and said: "at present, there are more popular candidates for the first place, and the current odds is 5.8."


    Wu Dong then took a look at the waist token of the Royal alchemist. There were more than 90 billion dragon coins in it. This money is the reward he obtained from refining three Dan prescriptions. Each Dan prescription is 30 billion, and three of them are 90 billion.


    He still had 10 billion on him, so he collected 100 billion dragon coins, put them all on the table, and said, "I''ll take the first place."


    This speech, the people around the bet were stunned, 100 billion dragon coin! Even in the eyes of these Shenjing CHILDES, it is also a huge sum of money. What''s the origin of this person? How can he be so rich? Wanbaolou little owner?


    Little Si Leng for a while, ask: "young master, are you sure all bet first?"


    Wu Dong: "sure. By the way, I bet on myself. "


    The faces of the people around them all showed strange expressions. First person? Who do you think you are?


    Then someone laughed and began to sneer: "there are many idiots every year, especially this year, number one? No one here dares to say that he is the number one. Who is he


    "Ha ha, it''s not surprising that there are too many crazy people. However, if you can put out 100 billion yuan, you will be able to contribute to the economy of the divine Dynasty. "


    "Some people are just too confident. They may be used to being praised. They really feel that they are the best in the world."


    "Ha ha, we haven''t met him in so many times of the childe list. I''m afraid it''s difficult for an unknown person to get into the top ten, let alone the first place?"


    In the face of public ridicule, Wu Dong didn''t like it. After paying a deposit of 100 billion yuan, he went back to wait.


    However, his actions attracted many people''s attention, especially when he sat back beside Ji Yu''s wife.


    "One of the four talented women, imperial concubine Ji Yu, the daughter of the Minister of war, seems to know him very well?"


    "It seems that he is not only arrogant, but also good at coaxing women. Brothers, I''ll find a seat later. Do you want to play with him? " A man with a hooked nose said with a smile.


    Another person: "this kind of person, should not stand to hold, we hold him together, let him sit in the first position, then there will be a good play to see."


    Wu Dong sat for a short time, and saw three women coming together. They were all beautiful and beautiful.


    As soon as they appeared, the young masters would rush up and surround them like the stars and the moon. All kinds of greetings, all kinds of flattery, and the worst of all, they would show their faces.


    Wu Dong was so surprised that he asked Ji Yufei, "Yufei is one of the four talented women. These three seem to be more popular."


    Imperial concubine Ji Yu disdained: "my father is the Minister of the Ministry of war. It is said that I want to be a Heavenly Master. They have no confidence at all in front of me. As for these three people, as I said, they are socialites. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "it makes sense. But what is the purpose of your four talented women coming here? "


    Ji Yu''s concubine was a little silent and said, "King Ning invited me to come. As for the purpose of the three of them, they just hope to attract the attention of the princes. "


    As they spoke, the three women passed by. They noticed Wu Dong and Ji Yu''s concubine. One of them was dressed in pink dress. She said faintly, "isn''t this Ji''s elder sister? Who is this young master? How can you look at him? "


    Ji Yu Fei said faintly: "my friend, Wu Dong, the Royal senior alchemist, it''s normal that you don''t know him."


    The beautiful eyes of the woman in pink turned and sat aside. The other two girls are still standing in the distance.


    She said with a smile: "I''ve heard that there is a young senior Dan master in the Royal Dan building. Today, I see that he is really a dragon among the people. Little girl Hong Yi, her father is the zuodu imperial envoy of the imperial court of the current Dynasty. "


    Wu Dong saluted: "nice to meet you."


    Hongyi looked at Wu Dong and said, "Mr. Wu is young, and he is a senior alchemist of the royal family. It''s really rare. I don''t know where you are from."


    Wu Dong: "five elements disciple."


    "Oh, yes." Red Yi a smile, but the bottom of the eye is deep, flash a glimmer of disappointment, then stand up, "don''t disturb childe."


    As soon as she left, the other two girls also left, and walked towards the princes of those famous families.


    A few people go far, Ji Yu Fei says with a smile: "they despise your origin."


    Wu Dong touched his nose: "the five elements gate is really weak."


    Princess Ji Yu: "if it''s not a famous family, it''s hard to attract their favor."


    After a pause, she said, "I bet Du Hongyi will regret it later."


    As soon as she finished, her face changed slightly and she said, "here comes the ninth prince."


    A man in a royal robe, in his early twenties, came in with exaggerated steps and bold eyes. It seemed that no one liked him.


    As soon as he came in, his eyes began to sweep around, and soon found that Ji Yufei, suddenly his eyes lit up and came quickly.


    In front of Ji Yu''s concubine, the latter stood up: "His Royal Highness the ninth prince."


    Nine Prince "ha ha" a smile: "don''t be polite, rain imperial concubine, a few days don''t see, I miss me very much, do you have a good time?"


    Say, stretch out a hand to come over to pull her small hand, Ji rain imperial concubine quickly retreats a few steps, retreats behind Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong blocked between them. The ninth Prince''s face sank down. He stared at Wu Dong: "go away!"


    Wu Dong stood up and glanced at the nine princes with a strange look. Because he found that the nine Prince is not simple, see through, found in his body, lurking a terrible power. Based on his experience, he decided that the nine princes should be suppressing cultivation. If he wanted to, he could enter Jinxian at any time.


    But outsiders see that he is just an immortal. Why does he want to suppress cultivation?


    "Why don''t you go to Jinxian?" He whispered.


    The ninth prince was shocked and his eyes flashed a trace of vigilance. He suddenly punched Wu Dong and said: "hit me!"

 Chapter 744

    "Poof!"


    Wu Dong is not polite. He punches the ninth prince on the nose. The latter screams, covers his nose and retreats. People behind him are furious and scold Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong is expressionless and stares at each other.


    The ninth Prince covered his nose and said: "Damn, you''re too hard. I''ve broken my nose."


    Wu Dong said, "I''m acting on your Highness''s orders. Don''t you blame me?"


    The ninth Prince pointed to his nose and scolded: "boy, you dare to beat the prince. You''re finished. I''m dead. I''ll kill you!"


    "Old nine."


    All of a sudden, a dignified voice rang out. The ninth prince was stiff and turned slowly.


    I don''t know when, a man appeared, this man is towering, no one will pay attention to whether he is handsome, because he is domineering and noble temperament, giving people a sense of invincibility.


    "Starling." The ninth Prince quickly lowered his head and became very honest.


    It was the eighth prince who came. He ignored the ninth prince. Instead, he looked at Wu Dong and said, "you are brave enough to fight the prince."


    Wu Dong came forward and said, "I''ve met the eighth prince."


    The eighth Prince''s face was expressionless: "according to the law, beating the prince should be beheaded."


    Wu Dong look unchanged, he looked at the ninth prince, he knew that the other side will help him out.


    As expected, the ninth Prince pointed at him and said, "boy, do you hear me? You''re dead!"


    The eighth Prince frowned. He looked at his brother in disgust and said, "Lao Jiu, you are becoming less and less talented."


    The ninth Prince lowered his head again and said nothing more.


    Strange to say, the eight princes did not embarrass Wu Dong any more. They said, "if you are exempted from one year''s salary, you will be punished."


    Wu Dong arched his hand: "thank you for your generosity."


    The eighth Prince nodded: "Master Wu Dan, I''ve heard about you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be so young. That''s good. I''ve got another wizard. "


    With that, he walked slowly to a seat, which indicated that the banquet was about to begin.


    The ninth prince sat on Wu Dong''s table on purpose. In the eyes of outsiders, he wanted to trouble Wu Dong, but Wu Dong knew that he was talking for convenience.


    "How do you know I''m going to break through Jinxian?" He asked. The expression on his face had calmed down. At this time, Wu Dong found that the ninth prince was a very handsome man with good temperament. Everything before him should be his disguise.


    Wu Dong: "I''m a medical immortal. I can see your situation at a glance. Do you do this on purpose, or is it hard to say? "


    The ninth prince was slightly silent and said, "thank you for hitting me."


    Wu Dong, a wise man, asked, "because of the eighth prince."


    The ninth Prince''s face was expressionless: "yes, I can live until now because I''ve been doing things that he despises. I''m everywhere to attract people''s suspicion, just to survive."


    Wu Dong: "why tell me such a secret? Are you not afraid that I will tell the eighth prince? "


    The ninth Prince gazed at him: "because I see something different in your eyes. You are not the one who will depend on a prince."


    "Is it?" Wu Dong smiles.


    The ninth Prince: "besides, I have inquired about you, the Royal senior alchemist, a person who is favored by all the great masters of Dan. People like you disdain to join the prince. "


    Wu Dong felt surprised. The ninth prince was really not simple.


    The ninth Prince: "I want to ask you to do me a favor when I meet you for the first time. I don''t know if you will?"


    Wu Dong: "go ahead, please."


    The ninth Prince: "since I can see that I suppress cultivation, I can see that I can''t suppress it any more. Can you refine a kind of elixir and let me break through smoothly? "


    Wu Dongqi said: "in your current situation, it seems that it is not difficult to break through?"


    Ninth Prince: "difficult is not difficult, but if I break through, it will take at least one or two days. A day or two is too long for them to kill me. So, I need a kind of pill that can make me enter shengjinxian in half an hour. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "it''s not difficult. I''ll help you refine it later."


    The ninth prince was overjoyed and said, "thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome."


    The ninth Prince looked at the front and said, "the eighth Prince is here in person. There must be something big happening today."


    Wu Dong: "Oh? What''s the big deal? "


    Ninth Prince: "I heard that the prince invited a Ouyang Lianshan, who is a great genius. And the eighth prince, there are actions, he may be aimed at a genius


    Wu Dong: "just a genius or two, what impact can it have?"


    The ninth Prince: "this is potential. Whoever can win the first place in the childe list will have the advantage over the other party. After years of fighting, neither of them can suppress the other and fight for every inch of land. On occasions like this, you naturally want to put pressure on each other. "


    Soon, registration and bets were suspended and the table was removed. Some people have moved chairs and put them in the hall. Ten of them will be sitting alone by the most famous childe, especially the top ten in the last year''s childe list.


    The rest are free to sit, but the more front seats, the more difficult it is to sit, because there is a topic under each seat. If you can''t answer the question, you can only make fun of it.


    The ninth Prince: "brother Wu, you can choose your seat. I suggest that you don''t keep a low profile and try to sit forward. "


    Wu Dong: "I understand."


    At this time, several people came over and said with a smile, "Mr. Wu, I''ve heard so much about you."


    Wu Dong replied, "you''re welcome."


    A young master with a crooked nose said, "young master Wu, with your capacity, we think you should take the first place."


    In the first place, not everyone dares to sit. Even those who strive for the top ten may not have such confidence. These people, however, let Wu Dong sit down, and obviously they didn''t have a good heart.


    Wu Dong deliberately showed a surprised expression: "can I sit?"


    Several people nodded: "of course you can sit! Brother Wu is a senior alchemist at a young age, which is admirable. "


    These people, obviously, have done their homework, and they have something to say in pursuit.


    Wu Dongyi patted the table: "you are right. I am the first one!"


    He got up and went straight to the top.


    At this time, the CHILDES are looking for the back seat one after another, because they have self-knowledge. Those who are more self respecting are not in a hurry because they have to think carefully about the last ten seats.


    Suddenly, Wu Dong went to the "no man''s land" and chose the most prominent seat, the seat closest to the eighth prince.


    The scene is quiet. Who is this man? Why should he take this seat? He doesn''t know. Is there the most difficult topic under the first seat?


    "Ha ha! This fool, he actually went. Now there''s a good play to see! "


    "Interesting, interesting! You say, "how will he die?"


    Du Hongyi shook her head straight. She said to the two girls beside her, "it seems that I have raised him high. Although he is a senior alchemist, he can''t be a great weapon."


    Another woman in purple''s beautiful eyes flashed and said, "he''s not like a stupid man. This move seems to have deep meaning."


    Du Hongyi pursed a smile: "Qingyin, you''re afraid you''re going to miss it. Let''s not mention the topic under this seat. He dares to be the first. Which one here is convinced? After a banquet, they will come out and make trouble for him. Can he take it? "


    The woman named Qingyin said faintly: "it''s hard to say."


    After Wu Dong sat down, he felt the strange eyes of countless people. Even the eighth Prince looked strange.


    Someone said coldly, "why don''t you take a look at the topic under the seat first."


    Wu Dong looked calm. He pulled out a note from under his seat. In fact, before he sat down, he had read the note. The title on the note was that a golden fairy level magic sea demon had just appeared on the coast of the East China Sea. It attacked the border people and killed countless people. Those who sit here must rush to the shore of the East China Sea within a hundred breath, kill the sea demon, and take its demon pill, magic beads.


    It''s very difficult to kill Jinxian, even if Jinxian can''t do it.


    As soon as the title was announced, Wu Dong did not say a word. His body was in a flash, and he disappeared.


    In the void, he opened his golden wings and came to the shore of the East China Sea. The powerful idea opened, and instantly locked a sea demon. The breath was extremely terrible. It was a golden immortal. Moreover, the sea demon is surrounded by many illusions, people can''t get close.


    But after he left, all the people at the scene were shocked. Did he really go?


    A bodyguard appeared on the side of the eighth Prince and said, "Your Highness, our people can''t keep up. He''s too fast."


    The eighth prince was surprised: "they are experts of xianzun level, but they didn''t catch up with him?"


    The guard nodded: "yes, too fast."


    Eight prince a smile, say: "interesting!"

 Chapter 745

    Du Hongyi looked strange and said, "did he really go to the East China Sea to kill demons?"


    On one side, the woman named Qingxue said with a smile: "he must have gone. He didn''t know the topic in advance, so he should not be able to prepare ahead of time."


    Du Hongyi sneered: "this senior Alchemist is afraid to die young."


    But he said that after Wu Dong locked the sea demon, his eyes immediately penetrated many illusions. He found that the sea demon was actually a big fat fish, about half a meter long, with a light blue bead on its head, which should be the source of the magic array.


    This fish''s body defense is very weak. Its so-called Jinxian level strength is all on the magic array. Generally speaking, as long as it is sentimental life, there is no way to get close to it. Once it gets close, it will be confused by the magic array and be at its mercy.


    Wu Dong looked at it, opened his mouth and spewed out a sword light. The sword light was so fast that it ignored the influence of the mirage and went directly to the master of the sea demon.


    The big fish screamed, the tail of the fish swung, and he was not only flying. However, its tail was also bloody and injured.


    Seeing that the mirage had no effect, the sea demon turned around and was about to escape. But the next second, the invisible Wu Dong suddenly appeared. It was on the way. When the big fish passed by, he clapped it.


    This palm hides the power of ice soul. The big fish is stiff and full of frost. The next second, the sword light strikes and cuts off its head.


    Wu Dong took down the blue bead. In the bead, a strong wisp of divine thought attacked him. However, when he was surrounded by his ice soul, the divine thought immediately retreated.


    "You bastard!"


    That idea sent out a strong resentment and hated Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong: "you are a Jinxian level monster. You are caught and killed by me. Are you ashamed? Do you mean to complain? Don''t worry, I won''t kill your Yang God, but you should be honest. "


    With that, he took the magic bead, opened his golden wings and returned to Shendu.


    When we returned to the capital of God, the time passed 60 minutes. He directly appeared on the seat, holding a magic bead in his hand and said faintly, "I''m lucky. I succeeded."


    The scene was so quiet that he finished the topic. It''s impossible! Golden fairy level sea demon with magic beads, even golden fairy also has a headache, he is a fairy, how to do it?


    "Well, maybe he secretly asked other Jinxian for help."


    "It''s no big deal to ask Jinxian for help. But if you can finish the task at 60 interest, the Jinxian you''ve got should be very strong. "


    The eighth Prince clapped his hands and said with a smile: "yes, no wonder you dare to sit in the first seat. You really have some skills."


    Those who helped Wu Dong to the first seat were all silly and looked at each other. They never thought that Wu Dong had done it!


    At this time, the rest of the nine seats, there are people sitting down, everyone got the topic, the more forward, the more difficult the topic.


    Sitting in the second seat, is a young man, face is flat, nose is flat, face is flat, like a cardboard, looks strange.


    However, this person is Ouyang Lianshan, who has terrible strength and belongs to the prince''s family.


    Sitting in the third place was a man in a blue shirt, with a plain appearance. However, the exchange of eyes between him and the eighth prince should be the person of the eighth prince.


    The two quickly solved the seemingly extremely difficult problem and showed extraordinary strength.


    On the eighth seat sat Wei Fusheng. As he said before, his title was alchemy. Wei Fusheng had consulted Wu Dong for a long time, and he began to refine pills on the spot, while Wu Dong secretly pointed out.


    In the end, he also successfully completed the topic and could continue to sit in his seat.


    After ten seats were selected, the rest of them took their seats. At this time, a middle-aged man appeared, also dressed in the emperor''s robe, long white fat, a kind face, is the king of Ning.


    Ning Wang arched his hand and said with a smile, "gentlemen, the banquet officially begins."


    The eighth prince said with a smile, "fifth uncle, what''s on tonight?"


    Ning Wang says with a smile: "know immediately." With that, he clapped his hands.


    Six beautiful women appeared. They were breathtaking and tall. Some had blue eyes, some had purple eyes, some had orange eyes, and their hair colors were different. They were all dressed in skirts and dancing.


    Seeing these women, the childe''s eyes were straight, and there was humanity: "are these the beautiful women of Asura? Ha ha, I''ve heard for a long time that the women of the Asura nationality are incomparable in beauty, and the men are incomparable in ugliness. It seems to be true. "


    Another person: "they are not ordinary Asura beauties, but six Asura princesses, the most beautiful women of the Asura people. After the Asura kingdom was attacked by us, they were brought into the palace and became singers. "


    The six beauties dance and sing a beautiful fairy voice. Everyone was attentive, and some of them even drooled.


    "King Ning said:" everyone, who got the title of the first childe today, these eight singers, I will give them to her


    On the second seat, Ouyang Lianshan suddenly looked at Wu Dong and said, "Mr. Wu, the first seat is not suitable for you."


    Wu Dong looked the same: "Oh? Why not? "


    Ouyang Lianshan: "all of you are immortals. Are you the only one or the earth immortal? You are not even a celestial being. Do you deserve to sit here? "


    "Celestial beings?" Wu Dong said faintly, "I just don''t want to be promoted, but if you don''t ask for immortals, it''s OK."


    Then he breathed all over his body and took out five spiritual realms. These five spiritual realms are the basic spiritual realms he studied in the spiritual realm college and the teacher gave him practice. They are all emperor level spiritual realms!


    These five spiritual realms can only be used by the spiritual college and gifted students like him. Others have no chance at all.


    The five spirit realms belong to the five elements. Wu Dong will use them to condense the five element Dharma body. His understanding of the array is enough to support him to complete this step.


    "Boom!"


    Under the organization of Yipin Xianli, the spirit world of the five emperors quickly formed a basic five elements array. In the future, he will gradually improve the array, add patterns and changes to enhance its power.


    But if we just gather Dharma body, it is enough.


    The five elements array, under the comprehensive action of the divine idea, the immortal force and the five elements force, carries on the complex reaction, and finally condenses into a human form which is the same as Wu Dong.


    As soon as the figure appeared, it was like another Wu Dong. Standing in his seat, his breath was as deep as mountains and sea.


    Before and after ten breath, Wu Dong directly gathered Dharma body in front of everyone and stepped into the realm of immortals!


    Once he ascends to the immortal, his feeling will be totally different, and his life level will further leap forward. His Yang God, hidden in the Dharma, is safer.


    The reason why the celestial being is powerful is that the fertile magic power in the Dharma body is much stronger than that of the earth immortal. Now, what he has is only the primary Dharma body, so he is only the lower immortal.


    Next, he can open the Stargate and accept the starlight.

 Chapter 746

    Wu Dong said that breakthrough means breakthrough, and the condensed Dharma body shocked everyone present. What kind of Dharma body is this? Why so strong?


    All of you have gathered Dharma body in those years, but none of you can have the momentum of Wu Dong, let alone say that breakthrough is the way he did, and you don''t even need to make preparations.


    Ouyang Lianshan''s face is the most ugly. He wanted to make trouble for Wu Dong, but who knows he made it!


    "Ha ha! Mr. Wu, I admire you


    Wei Fusheng looked at Wu Dong and cheered him out loud.


    Ouyang Lianshan didn''t give up. He snorted and said, "what do you admire, an inferior fairy? When I was 14 years old, I was already a fairy. "


    Wu Dong understood that Ouyang Lianshan was aimed at himself, so he was no longer polite to him. He said, "you are an immortal at the age of 14. It''s really disappointing that you are still so weak now."


    "You call me weak?" Ouyang Lianshan''s face was cold. "So, you are a lower immortal. Do you think you are stronger than me?"


    The spirit of the people around them was shocked, and they said that they had seen a good play. They had not seen the situation of leapfrog challenge, but it was very rare for them to challenge such a super genius as Ouyang Lianshan.


    People like Ouyang Lianshan, because they are too talented, often challenge each other in the same realm, and there is almost no winning rate in leapfrog challenge.


    Wu Dong is a new immortal. He is very high spirited, and now he is not allowed to keep a low profile or be modest. Otherwise, this first one will have to be given to others.


    He light way: "words although hurtful, but the truth, you, really inferior to me."


    Ouyang Lianshan laughed: "good! If you dare to sit in the first seat, you really have the right to challenge me! "


    Wu Dong: "your statement is wrong, you challenge me."


    Ouyang Lianshan frowned: "Mr. Wu, your success makes me angry. Next, I will never keep my hand!"


    Wu Dong looked at him: "that''s the best, otherwise you can''t take my three moves."


    As early as when he was an immortal in the Kingdom, he dared to fight with Xianjun. Now he has become an immortal. He is just an immortal. He really doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    But his words seemed arrogant in the ears of all. After all, Ouyang Lianshan is recognized as a genius. If you challenge such a person, you will have very little chance of success. Maybe you will lose your life.


    Ouyang Lianshan was completely angry and said, "good! I''ll see how you beat me in three moves! "


    Wu Dong looked at him: "between you and me, don''t bother too much. After all, Dabie hasn''t started yet. Well, I''ll stand still. As long as you can push me to move one point, I''ll lose


    Ouyang Lianshan is more angry. Like this method, it''s usually a way for a master to deal with the weak. He is an inferior immortal, and he even regards him as the weak. How can he be so unreasonable!


    "Then you have to be ready!" he said with a gloomy face


    Words fall, his body, like a mountain, full of terror, step by step, toward Wu Dong.


    Every step he took, the ground vibrated, like an earthquake.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked and humane: "I heard that Ouyang Lianshan''s cultivation is called" great power immortal skill ". Every move carries the great power of heaven and earth. It''s hard for Wu Dong to ask him to push himself. "


    "Yes, it''s said that this great power immortal can borrow the power of all things. It can be said that pushing is his strong point. Wu Dongxuan, on the other hand, seems to be humiliating himself for such a challenge. "


    In the voice of public discussion, Ouyang Lianshan face like cold, came to the opposite of Wu Dong, a palm to his shoulder.


    Wu Dong is still sitting. He doesn''t need to stand up. When the other person claps, his Dharma body begins to show its power.


    Although the five elements array is only a simple foundation, it is a big array after all. There are five spirit realms in it! You know, the power of any emperor level spirit world is not something that an immortal can contend with. The five spirit realms of emperor level unite to form a big array, which also blesses Wu Dong''s power of Yang God. Its power can''t be measured.


    Therefore, when Ouyang Lianshan''s hand was patted on his shoulder, he felt a vast force and fought back.


    This force was so terrible that he quickly withdrew his hand and the lightning retreated for several meters.


    His move made people puzzled. What was he doing? It''s just pushing people. Is it worth being so careful?


    Ouyang Lianshan was frightened and frightened. He was staring at Wu Dong, and some of them were hard to ride. At this time, he naturally can''t admit defeat, but his intuition tells him that once the force just invaded his body, it would be enough to destroy him!


    But at this point, he couldn''t retreat. At the moment, he was urged to use his most powerful boxing method, and one blow blew in the past.


    "The general trend of the world!"


    This punch, as if the wheel of history, rolling torrent, irreversible, rolling toward Wu Dong.


    In the face of such a blow, Wu Dong''s face was expressionless and his shoulder trembled slightly. The power of the five elements array turned into a terrible counterattack, and rushed into Ouyang Lianshan''s body.


    Ouyang Lianshan screamed, his arm exploded directly, and the man also flew back a hundred meters and fell heavily to the ground.


    Wu Dong is still as steady as a mountain. He glanced at Ouyang Lianshan: "I heard that you are a genius. I am very disappointed to see you today."


    Everyone looked at each other, today''s most vocal Ouyang Lianshan, so defeated and seriously injured? This Wu Dong is terrible!


    The eighth Prince''s eyes brightened and said with a smile: "not bad! He is worthy of being my royal senior alchemist. "


    Ouyang Lianshan is regarded by everyone as the biggest enemy tonight. He was defeated, the rest of the people, no longer willing to challenge Wu Dong, acquiesced to his position in the first seat.


    Take your seats. The banquet begins. The maidservants brought wine and fruit, and everyone raised their glasses to King Ning and the eighth prince.


    This banquet is not very interesting. It''s full of nutritious words. After hearing a few words, Wu Dong stopped taking part in the drinking.


    All of a sudden, a woman came slowly and said a blessing to him. Then she sat aside and said with a smile, "young man, little girl, Qingxue."


    Seeing that she was one of the four talented women, Wu Dong nodded and said, "Hello, miss Qingxue."


    Qingxue said with a smile: "childe, your performance just now is admirable. The little girl came here to offer you a few cups of respect. Will you give me face? "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "it''s a pleasure in life to drink with beautiful women. There''s no reason to refuse."


    With that, he raised his glass, and they had two drinks in a row.


    Put down the wine glass, Qingxue asked with a smile: "young master, who will be the first young master tonight?"


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "I bet 100 billion dragon coins on myself before. I will fight for the first place."


    Qingxue nodded: "the strength of the young master should be able to crush the present young master. But in my opinion, I''m afraid it will be dangerous in the future. "


    Wu Dong''s heart moved. Before he came, Ji Yu''s concubine and Sima Yan analyzed their interests, but they didn''t mention the danger.


    He asked: "snow girl, you might as well say clearly."


    Qingxue then whispered: "here are some children of famous families. The power behind them is beyond your imagination. If you hinder them from becoming famous, you will offend the forces behind them. "


    "You mean I should give in?" Wu Dong looks at her.


    Qingxue shook her head: "it''s useless to give way. You''ve already sat here. Next, you''ll have to be tough to the end. "


    Wu Dong: "Qingxue girl, if you said it, you didn''t say it."


    Snow a smile: "not the same. Next, you can do something smarter to save yourself. "


    "Oh? What''s the smart thing to do? " Curious, he asked.


    Qingxue: "now that you have come forward, just show your strength and let the eighth Prince and others see your value. As long as they are willing to woo you, these famous families will not do anything to you. "


    "So when you have a big match, you have to be stronger to show your strength. That''s not enough. After Dabie takes the first place, you have to get the name of the Heavenly Master on the spot. "


    Wu Dongyi Leng: "get the name of Heavenly Master? Here it is? "


    Qingxue nodded: "there is a rule in heaven, that is to challenge the rule. If a person challenges a Heavenly Master and defeats him in all his fields, he can have the same level of the title of Heavenly Master. "


    Wu Dong was surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a way to become a teacher of heaven. He can''t help but look at the Heavenly Master Lu Chen, who is proficient in medicine, divination and witchcraft. He is not good at divination and witchcraft. How can he challenge?


    Qingxue seemed to understand his idea, and said, "you know everything. Maybe you can learn it as soon as you learn."


    With that, the jade hand suddenly grasped Wu Dong''s left palm. The next second, two vast memories, like a rolling river, poured into Wu Dong''s sea of knowledge.


    He was shocked with a look of surprise. It turns out that Qingxue passed on the witchcraft to him.


    This kind of inheritance is very old and perfect, which should not be under the inheritance of the five elements he got! And that divination is just a kind of witchcraft.


    He suddenly looked at Qingxue and asked, "who are you?"


    Snow smile: "who I am, you know sooner or later. You just need to be clear now that I am the one who helps you. I have no hostility to you, only kindness. "


    Wu Dong pondered slightly and said, "you always have to tell me something. As a person, I don''t accept benefits without reason."


    Qingxue shook her head helplessly: "well, I can only say that it has something to do with your master''s daytime mirror. We are friends."


    "My master?" Wu Dong was surprised. "Are you from tiandian?"


    Qingxue shook her head: "it''s related, but I can''t say that I''m from tiandian."


    Wu Dong was full of doubts, but it was not convenient to ask too many questions at this time, so he took advantage of the people to push the cup to change the cup, and began to digest the sorcery in silence.


    Witchcraft has something in common with fairyland. For example, it has some incantations, witchcraft and can form witchcraft power.


    As for the art of divination, he learned it very quickly, because he had a dimensional eye, which could see things that others could not see, and that was the key to divination.


    Qingxue passed on to him, not only for inheritance, but also for posterity''s understanding, experience and even wisdom. Because her means of inheriting all this is one of the secret methods of the witchcraft.


    This technique can inherit wisdom and experience, and make a person become a master in a short time.


    Understand this, he is more surprised, can''t help to clear snow way: "haven''t asked you is which girl?"


    Qingxue said with a smile: "my father is a civil servant of the fourth grade in the court, responsible for compiling the history of the previous dynasty."


    Wu Dong nodded: "snow girl, you pass my things, extremely precious, thank you."


    "Don''t thank me. I''m doing my job." Qingxue said, "your qualifications are so good. It''s a burden to put these heritages on others. Even if they can accept them, they have no prospects for development. But you are different. You will certainly carry them forward and reproduce the glory of Wudao. "

 Chapter 747

    At the banquet, no one jumped out against Wu Dong, but that doesn''t mean that there will be no one.


    Lu Chen sits with the young owner of wanbaolou, and the boy is in the seventh position. He suddenly stands up and goes straight to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong looks at the youth. His dimensional eyes can see that there is a mysterious energy connection between Lu Chen and the youth. In other words, the present youth has been secretly controlled by Lu Chen. He wants to challenge him with the help of his youth.


    Sure enough, the boy gave a little smile: "in the lower Wanbao building, my father is Duobao Tianzun. It is enviable that Mr. Wu can sit in this position. As a latecomer, I want to argue with Mr. Wu. "


    Wu Dong takes a look at Qingxue and seems to be saying that what you said is accurate. The land dust really came up.


    With a smile, he stood up.


    Before he became famous in the first World War, no one here dares to look down upon him. So, at this time, the scene was quiet. Even the eighth Prince and Lord Ning were looking to this side to know what he was going to do.


    Wu Dong picked up his glass and said to Baoxing: "baoshao, I''m a big customer of Wanbao building. Can you give me a discount?"


    Treasure star Leng for a while, some accident Wu Dong can say so, way: "Wu childe opened mouth, that naturally can."


    Then he took out a gold card, handed it to Wu Dong with both hands, and said, "this is the supreme king card of wanbaolou. You can get a 20% discount when you buy everything with it."


    Wu Dong took the card and said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    After collecting the card, he bypasses Baoxing and comes to Lu Chen. The smile on Lu Chen''s face disappears in an instant. He looks at Wu Dong and doesn''t understand what he wants to do with himself.


    "Brother Wu, what are you doing?" He asked.


    Wu Dong said faintly, "Master Lu Chen, as a master of heaven, you challenge me in the name of others. Isn''t that kind of thing?"


    Lu Chen''s face changed: "it''s Baoxing who challenges people."


    "Don''t you dare admit it? Or don''t you want to admit it? " Wu Dong sneered, "as a teacher of heaven, can''t you be more aboveboard?"


    With that, he said, "Wu Dong, the gate of the five elements, challenge the Heavenly Master Lu Chen!"


    Everyone was surprised. The eighth prince also stayed and challenged the Heavenly Master? Is Wu Dong too arrogant?


    As we all know, the master of heaven is knowledgeable, so there are only a few people who dare to challenge the master of heaven in history, and all of them have failed.


    Lu Chen was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "you, want to challenge our Heavenly Master?"


    Wu Dong nodded and repeated, "I''m going to challenge your field, medicine, divination and witchcraft."


    Lu Chen restrained his smile: "very good! Since three thousand years ago, no master has dared to challenge the Heavenly Master. You have the courage to challenge me. "


    Wu Dong: "originally, it''s more offensive to challenge the Heavenly Master. It''s not my first choice. However, if you control Baoxing''s will with witchcraft and challenge me with his identity, then I don''t have to be polite with you. "


    He directly explained the reason for the challenge. Everyone felt that it was not kind of Lu Chen to do so. It was reasonable for Wu Dong to challenge him. But challenge the master of heaven, does he have a chance to win?


    Lu Chen snorted coldly: "you say so much, you will lose in the end. In addition, the Heavenly Master has an unwritten rule. Once challenged, he will never stay alive! If you lose, I won''t let you live. Have you thought it over? "


    Wu Dong light way: "I know you are half step Jinxian, the means, but since I dare to challenge you, that is to have the assurance of victory."


    Lu Chen sighed and said, "Wu Dong, the last time you passed on the great silence method, I am very grateful to you. I really don''t want you to fall. Well, I''ll give you another three months. Three months later, if you still want to challenge me, I will accompany you to the end. "


    When he said this, everyone felt that Lu Chen was magnanimous and had the style of a Heavenly Master. He didn''t want to kill Wu Dong. After all, there are too many differences in their accomplishments, and one is a Heavenly Master, the other is not.


    Wu Dong laughed: "well, then the time to challenge you will be three months later."


    He returned to his seat, and finally no one dared to fight any more. After all, a person who even wants to challenge the Heavenly Master is not only a genius, but also a madman.


    Qingxue lowered her head and whispered, "unfortunately, he didn''t fall for it. In three months, he will definitely attack Da Luo Jinxian. When you challenge him again, the difficulty will increase ten times. "


    "I know." Wu Dong said, "but don''t forget that in three months, I can at least get to the fairyland, or even the fairyland."


    Two people said a few words, Ji Yu imperial concubine also came over, sat on the other side of Wu Dong, she looked at Qingxue one eye: "you chat very happy."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "I learned a lot from Qingxue girl."


    Two of the four talented women sat on Wu Dong''s side, which made the other CHILDES very unhappy. But they all had seen Wu Dong''s ability, and no one dared to challenge him now.


    Lu Chen is still there, but he is more low-key, no longer provoking Wu Dong, and the treasure star no longer talks much.


    Drink almost, rather king stood up, said with a smile: "everyone, next, we do a little game, called eat poison pill."


    Then he explained the rules of the game. The game of taking poison pills is to pour 300 pills into a gourd. All the pills are the same, and one hundred of them are poison pills. Even Jinxian can''t tell the difference between the two.


    The maid will take the gourd, walk to each person in turn, and then pour out a pill. If you choose to eat, you will get half of the accumulated gold.


    If you don''t eat it, you have to put a billion dragon coins into it to become accumulated gold.


    At first, the accumulated gold was 10 billion dragon coins. Theoretically, if everyone didn''t eat it, the accumulated gold would reach 310 billion yuan.


    The effect of poison pill is very strong. Once you eat it, you will lose all your accomplishments. You can''t practice in three years, but it won''t be fatal.


    One third of the probability, the presence of the childe, most are not willing to take risks, generally will take money. Of course, there will be people who are willing to take a risk. If they succeed, they will make a lot of money on the spot.


    Wu Dong''s position is closer to the front. The people in front of him give all the money. When it''s his turn, he takes a look. There is no difference between the pills and poisons in the gourd, but his eyes can detect the subtle difference.


    But for the first time, he still paid one billion dragon coins, because the accumulated gold was not much, so he was not interested.


    Then came Ouyang Lianshan, the second one, who also paid a billion yuan.


    After more than ten people in a row, a young man suddenly said with a smile: "we all dare not try. Why don''t I make the first one to eat?"


    Then he took the pill from his maid and swallowed it. Dan medicine into the abdomen, his face is still with a smile. But after three seconds, his face suddenly changed, he began to sweat all over and his hands and feet were cold.


    After a few seconds, he suddenly collapsed to the ground and lost all his accomplishments.


    Seeing this scene, people around you shake their heads and say that in order to save the billion yuan, you can''t practice these three years, and the loss is even greater.

 Chapter 748

    In the middle and later part of the game, no one dares to swallow the pills and pay a billion to buy them. According to the rules of the game, you must sell or eat all the pills in the gourd before the end of the game. Therefore, after the first round, the second round started immediately.


    In the second round, it was upside down. When it was Wu Dong''s turn, there were still more than a dozen pills left in the gourd, and the rewards had accumulated over 300 billion.


    He took a look at the pill that the maid had just poured out and swallowed it. Exclamation came from around, but after a few seconds, he found that Wu Dong''s face was as usual, and he didn''t look poisoned.


    Wei Fusheng "ha ha" a smile: "bold!"


    Behind him was Ouyang Lianshan, who was still jealous of Wu Dong after suffering losses. At this time, he said, "young master Wu, do you dare to continue to eat? According to the rules, if you take two pills in a row, you get all the money. "


    At this time, the maid has poured out a pill of pills, ready to go to Ouyang Lianshan, smell speech, she stopped.


    Wu Dong glanced at the pill, but it was not poisonous. He took it immediately and swallowed it. It''s still OK!


    Ouyang even mountain''s face is black, this boy''s luck, how can be so good!


    Three hundred and four billion dragon coins were given to Wu Dong on the spot!


    It''s Ouyang''s turn. He has no money left. He has to pay another billion yuan. There is not much money left. Naturally, the rest of us are even more reluctant to take risks.


    At the end of the final round, there are still 16 billion dragon coins left, only 6 billion more than the initial capital.


    Ningwang''s mood is very unhappy, he made this small game, in fact, is to make money. In previous years, he could earn hundreds of billions, but this year, it''s only six billion. And all this is because of Wu Dong.


    At the end of the game, ningwang took a look at Wu Dong and said with a smile, "Mr. Wu, I want to play a small game with you alone."


    The purpose of King Ning''s action is to make Wu Dong spit out his money. Wu Dong pretended to be a fool and said, "please give me a question."


    As soon as king Ning waved his sleeve, eight gates appeared in the air. He said faintly: "this is the gate of life and death. After the eight gates, there are eight different degrees of time and space, and only one of them is the gate of life. You''re so lucky. Why don''t you try and find a way out? "


    At a glance, Wu Dong saw through the changes of time and space after the eight gates. Among them, seven gates connect seven dead places. If Jin Xian goes in, he will be hanged. There is only one door, connecting a world full of vitality, in which there are many good things hidden!


    Wu Dong blinked and said, "Wang Ye, can you come back when you enter the gate of life?"


    Ning Wang Ye light way: "enter the gate of life, you will stay inside for half an hour, after that will be automatically transmitted."


    After a pause, he said, "the strange space and time connected by the gate of life, but there are many good things hidden. If you choose the right one, you can still pick up some treasures."


    Wu Dong nodded: "since the Lord is so interested, I will accompany him to the end."


    Ning Wangfu''s eyes narrowed, this kid is silly, or Leng? One in eight, he dares to gamble with himself!


    With a sneer, King Ning said, "OK, have courage! Well, I''ll bet you 300 billion. When you die, the money belongs to me; If you can come out alive, I''ll pay you 300 billion, OK? "


    Wu Dong took a look at King Ning. On his neck, there were a string of beads, a total of 24, each as big as a walnut. No one else could see these jewels. He saw through them, but found that there was a powerful spirit world hidden in them, which was beyond the Empire level spirit world. These spiritual realms should be five-dimensional.


    "It''s too vulgar to talk about money. If King Ning loses, it''s better to send me this string of beads. " He said.


    King Ning was stunned. The bead on his neck was obtained after he conquered the tianwu gate. He stayed around for many years, but he couldn''t find out its mystery, let alone its use. Wu Dong, what do you want beads for?


    However, he thought that Wu Dong would die. After a little hesitation, he agreed: "well, if you can come out alive in an hour, the beads will be yours."


    Wu Dongyi laughs and throws the 300 billion yuan he just got to Qingxue. Then he jumps into a door and disappears immediately.


    When he rushed into the door, people sighed.


    "It''s a pity that he was a genius, so he fell."


    "Is it possible to come out alive?"


    "No way. On the surface, the eight trigrams gate of life and death has one eighth vitality, but in fact, it has a mysterious algorithm inside. The door of life and death has changed when the mind of the beginner moves. In other words, no matter the choice at that moment is right or wrong, the chance of final success is only one in eight percent. "


    "One in eight? Isn''t he dead? "


    "So it''s a pity that a genius is buried here."


    Beside, that Ouyang Lianshan way: "snow girl, people have died, this money can be given to King Ning."


    Snow light way: "Ouyang childe, not to the last moment, no one knows the result."


    Ji Yu Fei: "yes, it''s better to wait until the exact result."


    Having said that, the two girls are worried. Will he really be ok?


    When Wu Dong entered, the eighth Prince wanted to stop him, but he didn''t say a word after seeing King Ning. Others don''t know, but he knows how terrible the power of King Ning is. The prince and he will try their best to win over each other.


    Eight doors, so hanging in the air, people continue to feast.


    Wu Dong, however, entered a world full of nine colors of light and fog. Looking up, you can see the vast starry sky.


    This starry sky is different from what he saw in the divine dynasty or in the four directions. It is broader and clearer. He can even feel the omnipresent power of stars clearly!


    The light fog around is actually the star power condensed by starlight! He was surprised, what a powerful star power, and these stars seemed to be different from what he had seen before. They seemed to be very close!


    He found out early on that no matter in the four directions or in the heaven poison world, the stars he saw were the same. Later, he learned that the stars in every world are projections of the stars, some of which are weaker, others are stronger.


    But the starry sky in front of him is not a projection, it is the real starry sky at all! Every star is a high dimensional world! The light of every star contains the unique power of that world!


    "Good chance! If I can gather stars here, I can find the most powerful stars


    He immediately sat down, the Dharma body appeared outside the body, as if the essence, began to urge the secret method, condensed the star gate!


    There are four realms of the earth Immortals: Dharma Realm, xingmen realm, true Dharma Realm and Xingjun realm. The Dharma Realm is the cohesion of the Dharma, which he is now. Xingmen realm is to condense xingmen and lead Xingli to refine form and spirit. The true Dharma Realm, on the basis of the star power, develops many supernatural powers and magic arts. This kind of magic power developed with the help of the power of the stars is called the true method, which can be used freely in all the heaven and the world.


    The last is Xingjun realm, which is a realm that a few people could reach in ancient times. In this realm, the friars themselves, by virtue of their strong affinity, reach a contract with the stars, so that they can control the power of the stars.


    However, most celestial beings can only go to the realm of true dharma and gather one or two kinds of true dharma. For example, no one in modern times has ever done it. Only in ancient legends have such characters.


    In the face of the real star sky, the speed of condensing the star gate is very fast, but dozens of breath, a star gate appears, towering, tall, within the star gate, there are many stars, huge as the lid of a pot, it is so close!


    After the gate, there are a large number of stars. Wu Dong got the star mark before he started it. With the help of God''s eye, he quickly found three extraordinary stars. They are surrounded by other stars, the stars arch the moon, and there is the air of emperor.


    "Emperor star!"


    As soon as his eyes opened, his mind immediately twined around an emperor star. The breath of the emperor star was so terrible. As soon as he accepted it, Wu Dong''s mind was shattered by the earthquake. He snorted and felt uncomfortable.


    "It''s too strong to get close to!" If he didn''t give up, he immediately raised the frequency of Yang God to 108 times of the limit!


    At this time, his mind has a supernatural penetration, once again toward the emperor star winding in the past.


    Under the frequency of 108 times, Yang God can assimilate and adapt to all things. As soon as it comes into contact with the emperor star, it immediately imitates the frequency of the emperor star and synchronizes with it.


    This time, the emperor star did not repel him any more, allowing his mind to penetrate into the star. This is a kind of extremely terrifying star force, in which Wu Dong carefully established an energy transmission array.


    This energy transmission array can directly use the star power to open the space-time transmission, so as to directly transmit the star power to Wu Dong''s body.


    If ordinary friars dare not do this, they can only honestly and slowly absorb the power of the stars. But Wu Dong is a spirit array master. It''s very easy to build a transmission array.


    At the same time, he also built a transmission array in his body. Once the two arrays were in operation, there was a vast amount of star power pouring out of the array, which was absorbed by Wu Dong.


    This force was so powerful that Wu Dong''s body couldn''t adapt to it. It took him a long time to get used to it.


    This star is powerful, overbearing and profound. It contains its information. This star is called Tiandi star!


    The gate can be opened many times, but Wu Dong wants to be once and for all. He continues to look for the auxiliary star around Tiandi star in the gate.


    The Tiandi star, the Big Dipper star, the xuange star, the tiangun star, the Taiyi star, the Wenchang star, the Tianlao star, the Tianli star, the Wufang star, the Liujia star, the Sifu star, and so on. Some of these stars are the second emperor star, and some are the king star.


    Originally, it was very difficult to control the star power, but Wu Dong had the star power of Tiandi star first. Once the star power was sent out, the stars bowed their heads! So, it''s very easy for him to refine the following Zuo Xing.


    In his mind, he first went around the Big Dipper seven stars, which are Tianshu, Tianji, Tianxuan, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang.

 Chapter 749

    The Big Dipper, in an instant, surrendered. He immediately built a Dharma array and introduced these energies into the Shenhai sea.


    In the sky of Shenhai, the star power of Tiandi star before connecting with the Dharma array has condensed into a star there. At this time, the leading array of the Big Dipper also appeared one after another, and the miniaturized version of the Big Dipper was around the emperor star.


    In this way, according to the rules of star arrangement in the starry sky, Wu Dong successively presented xuange, tiangun, Taiyi, Tianyi, Diyi, Tianlao, Tianli, Liujia and other stars, defending the emperor''s stars and forming a set of emperor''s star system.


    When he connected all the stars in the empire system with the star power, it was almost an hour away.


    At this time, he began to search and found that there were a large number of star stones, which were everywhere. He immediately urged his mind and selected some high-quality star stones to put into the ring.


    In more than ten minutes, he collected millions of star stones. At this time, a force led him to leave the world.


    The next second, he appeared in front of a door and returned to King Ning''s residence.


    Everyone present looked at him in shock. It has been an hour. They all thought that Wu Dong was dead. Unexpectedly, he appeared alive!


    Ningwang''s face was very ugly. He wanted to earn 300 billion yuan. Now he not only couldn''t earn it, but also wanted to take out the beads on his neck.


    However, he is the Lord, willing to accept defeat, then picked off 24 beads string, threw to Wu Dong, said: "count your life."


    Wu Dong took the bead and said with a smile, "thank you for your reward!"


    When he returned to his seat, the stars in the sea of gods continuously released their power to refine his Yang God and his body.


    In the future, with the help of these star powers, he will comprehend powerful magic powers and enter the realm of true dharma.


    Ningwang was not happy, but the banquet still had to be held. He said: "next, it''s Dabi, and it''s also the highlight of the banquet. There are three parts to master Dabi: first, talent, then birth, and finally skill. "


    Then he took a look at Wu Dong: "according to the example, the first ten young masters will show their talent and learning."


    Ten young masters came forward and showed their talents and learning respectively. Talent and learning are more abstract things, to show it, we must use specific means, so before showing, we must draw lots.


    By the time of the draw, Wu Dong had already taken his seat. Qingxue and Ji Yufei are relieved. Ji Yufei says, "you were too adventurous before. Fortunately, it''s OK."


    But Qingxue said with a smile: "great fortune and great life, young master is really a wonderful person. He took out the badge, saw five golden dragons carved on it, and muttered, "what''s this?"


    Ji Yu''s imperial concubine saw the wine cup shaking in her hand and blurted out: "Five Dragon badge!"

 Chapter 750

    He asked, "is this the five dragon badge?"


    Princess Ji Yu''s eyes brightened and said, "the five dragon badge is approved and awarded by the Emperor himself. It''s a medal for those who have made great contributions to the divine Dynasty."


    Wu Dong''s heart moved, and from the waist token, he took out a document, which said that because he refined three kinds of pills of great significance to the God Dynasty, which greatly improved the fighting capacity of the army of the God Dynasty, he was invited by the Royal danfang and approved by the emperor of God to give Wu Dong a five dragon badge as an encouragement.


    Imperial concubine Ji Yu looked at the documents and said with a smile: "the five dragon badge is of great value. If you have it, you can enter the court to discuss business. Except for the God Emperor, you can see that the official does not worship. Moreover, it also has a great power, that is, it can choose one of the three grades or below, and employ directly without examination. Moreover, in case of prison, the five dragon badge can also be offset


    Wu Dong thought for a moment, it should be his own refining pill, which was recognized by the Royal danfang, so he was given a five dragon badge. The top ten CHILDES have already shown their identity. They have strong life experience, but their contributions are limited the day after tomorrow. When it was Wu Dong''s turn, he bowed his hand to the crowd: "next to Wu Dong, disciple of the five elements, nine star alchemist of alchemist Association, Royal senior alchemist, student of Lingjie college, one star spirit array, winner of five dragon badge."


    This remark shocked everyone. Five Dragon badge?


    Ouyang Lianshan couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t help saying, "do you have a five dragon badge?"


    Wu Dong took out his badge and said, "please have a look."


    The examiner took the badge, checked it carefully, nodded and said, "yes, it''s the five dragon badge with the emperor''s seal on it."


    The eighth prince was also surprised. The five dragon badge was a great honor. There were countless disciples under his command, but none of them could get the five dragon badge.


    Prince Ning "ha ha" a smile: "Mr. Wu, as expected, is the dragon among the people, actually got the God Emperor''s commendation, this kind of glory, than the family background, but also noble."


    The examiners nodded and finally gave Wu Dong five points. Five points is the full mark, which is the respect for the five dragon badge and the God Emperor.


    In the follow-up, no one could score more than five points, and the highest score was only 4.3, far less than Wu Dong.


    Two consecutive games, Wu Dong is the highest score, at this time, Ouyang Lianshan is only 0.2 points worse than Wu Dong, Wu Dong does not have much advantage. This skill competition, as long as a little ahead, the other side can get the first place.


    Ouyang Lianshan stood up. As a celestial being, his injury has recovered, which does not affect his performance at all.


    "Eighteen of the killing mantra, ice blood explosion!"


    Then he said a short but mysterious mantra, but his eyes were fixed on Wu Dong.


    The next second, Wu Dong felt that his blood began to solidify. He immediately mobilized the fire spirit to dissolve the spell. At the same time, he was very angry. This son of a bitch actually cast a spell on him!


    After reciting the mantra, Ouyang Lianshan was surprised to see that Wu Dong didn''t respond. His mantra was enough to kill xianzun. How could he not be affected at all?


    There is no way, he can only recite the curse again, this time the goal is a handmaid carrying dishes.


    The maidservant was so innocent that her body suddenly became stiff, her blood vessels burst one after another, her eyes were red, and her skin was immediately covered with frost. In a flash, there was only one breath left.


    Seeing this scene, the princes applauded one after another, and the prince said with a smile: "yes, there are not many people who can master the ice blood explosion of the 18th Killing Curse."


    Wu Dong flashed to the maid. With a clap of her hand, she was relieved of her icy power. At the same time, a force of life rushed into her body to repair his blood vessels.


    After that, he fed her a pill and continued to input the power of life. After only a minute, the maid had opened her eyes and recovered as before.


    The maid was frightened and frightened. From death to life, she fell to her knees like a dream: "thank you for saving my life."


    Wu Dong light way: "retreat, go to have a good rest."


    The maid nodded and turned to go, but Ouyang Lianshan was furious: "I hurt people, you save people, did I promise?"


    Live, a point to the maid, see a wisp of white awn out.


    In a flash, Wu Dong stood in front of his maid. The white awn hit him on the chest. He only made a light sound, but he didn''t cause any damage.


    One blow is invalid, Ouyang Lianshan is more angry and says with a smile: "since you are protecting a servant like this, next, we will use you to test the effect."


    "Thirty seven of ghosts, the gate of hell!"


    With the sound of an earthquake in the void, a dark red gate appeared. Behind the gate, there was the nether hell, full of depravity, corruption and despair.


    The gate of hell fell in front of Wu Dong, forming a terrible suction, and he wanted to pull Wu Dong in.


    Wu Dong found that the gate of hell did not use the ghost way, but secretly used some magic weapon. Otherwise, with Ouyang Lianshan''s strength, it would not be able to use such powerful ghost way magic.


    As soon as the gate of hell came out, people were shocked.


    "The gate of hell! It''s said that even if this door is half a golden immortal, it can''t compete. Ouyang Lianshan is so powerful! "


    "Yes, Wu Dong shouldn''t provoke him. He didn''t have the chance to play his real strength before."


    "It''s worthy of the crown prince''s favor. It''s so powerful."


    Wu East Mou son a cold, in the God sea, that Xuan Ge star vibrated for a while. Xuange is a kind of weapon, which can break the ghost way.


    The next second, a weapon like hook and sword appeared behind him. He split with his right hand, and xuange cut to the gate of hell.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the gate of hell smashed and turned into black smoke. Ouyang even snorted and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The weapon used to cast the gate of hell was also broken.


    This is the reaction force he received when the ghost road was broken.


    Wu Dong looked at him coldly and said contemptuously: "just a ghost way, just want to kill me? Ouyang Lianshan, are you an idiot or incompetent? "


    Ouyang even mountain gas stomachache, mouth is a mouthful of black blood, he said: "Wu Dong, dare you, let me count your life?"


    "Give me fortune telling?" Wu Dong smiles. His fate is full of variables. Can anyone calculate it?


    But he didn''t refuse and said, "well, if you have the ability, just give it to me. If you can figure it out, I think you have the ability. "


    Ouyang Lianshan is good at divination. He immediately sat down, kneaded the formula with both hands, and began to recite to him.


    The next second, a bright circle of light appeared behind his head, in which a huge, complex instrument was operating.


    "Destiny instrument!" Someone exclaimed.


    "This instrument is said to be a treasure of divination. How could it be in his hands?"


    "No wonder Ouyang Lianshan has risen so quickly. With this instrument of destiny, he can pursue good fortune and avoid bad fortune, and turn bad fortune into good fortune."


    "It is said that the instrument of destiny can change people''s lives? Is he going to give Wu Dong life? "


    Qingxue''s face changed: "no! He wants to change Wu Dong''s fate by force, with evil intentions! "

 Chapter 751

    Ji Yu''s concubine was surprised: "is the legend that the instrument of destiny changed its life true?"


    Qingxue nodded: "it''s true. I don''t know if Mr. Wu can carry it."


    At this time, Wu Dong stares at the life instrument that day, faintly feels that it is influencing himself. A movement in his heart immediately urged the divination of the witchcraft. At the same time, the seven stars of Shenhai vibrated, and the power of the seven stars was guided out to form a seven star array.


    Seven Star divination is a very powerful means of astrology, belonging to the top, but few people master it. Because it''s not what ordinary people can do just to attract the power of the seven stars. Even if you have seven stars, you still need to have the inheritance of Seven Star divination.


    When the Seven Star array appeared, Wu Dong observed the operation of the instrument with his divine eye. Behind the instrument, there was a set of operation rules, which involved five dimensions of time and space.


    Wu Dong has the five elements Heaven Gate, and the spiritual power in the sea of gods is all five dimensional, so there is no secret for him. He immediately released a wisp of five dimensional thoughts and entered into the life instrument of that day.


    The operation principle of Tianming instrument is to observe the future of four-dimensional life with the help of five dimensional vision. At this time, Wu Dong''s divine thoughts directly disturbed each other''s five dimensional space-time, leading to the failure of the instrument of destiny.


    While interfering with each other, he is also performing the Seven Star array. Then with the help of the five-dimensional gate and his divine eye, he clearly sees Ouyang Lianshan''s past and future, and the fate of each period. He knows all about it.


    "Well? There are some lucky people. I''ll change your life for you! Seven stars change their lives, Qi


    All of a sudden, the Seven Star array began to work, forcibly interfering with his fate, which made Ouyang Lianshan''s life difficult. His life was full of ups and downs, and his depression was rare.


    The Seven Star array lights up for a moment. In the dark, Ouyang Lianshan feels a force coming. He shivers, but he doesn''t think much about it. He feels that he has almost changed Wu Dong''s destiny and immediately receives the destiny instrument.


    He said coldly: "Master Wu, your destiny has been changed by me! From now on, you will be in danger step by step, everything is not going well, the next gram parents, next gram relatives and friends, no teacher, no friends, no relatives, days abandon you, tired of you! You will have no place to live, no future, life is not like death


    After hearing these words, people''s faces changed greatly. Ouyang Lianshan is so vicious! Don''t offend such people!


    Wu Dong looked as usual and said, "it seems that you hate me very much, but I will let you down. Your destiny will not affect me. By the way, I just changed your life in order to fight against your means. "


    Ouyang Lianshan laughed: "you said, you changed my life? It''s ridiculous! How can you change my life without destiny instrument? Are you the next fairy? "


    Wu Dong looked at him: "I calculate that within 30 breath, you will lose your left eye, and you will be burned within five, and your flesh will turn into mud."


    Ouyang Lianshan was stunned and laughed again: "lost left eye? Who can hurt me at this banquet


    Wu Dong shrugged his shoulders and said, "I just got it. As for who did it, I don''t know."


    The prince also frowned. He was very optimistic about Ouyang Lianshan. Now he was restrained by Wu Dong. He was very upset and said, "Wu Dong, what you said, if it can''t be realized


    Wu Dong said: "Prince Hui, if I''m not sure, I''m willing to quit Dabi. But if I''m right, I''ll ask ten examiners to write down their scores. "


    The prince snorted: "well, I''ll see if you can really change people''s lives..."


    Before his words, Ouyang Lianshan''s face suddenly changed. He held his hand down his throat, and his nostrils erupted a gray red flame, giving off a scorched smell.


    He cried out in pain and fell on his back. At this time, a maid next to him suddenly picked her right hand and cut his left eye down, bloody, and then crushed it with one foot.


    Everyone was shocked. Looking closely, the maid was the one who had been trapped by Ouyang Lianshan''s curse before. She obviously came to revenge.


    The prince was furious: "come on, take it down!"


    With a sneer from his maid, he took a look at all the people, then bowed to Wu Dong and said, "great kindness, young master, please report it later."


    With that, her body suddenly disappeared, and no one knew where she had gone.


    On the ground of Ouyang Lianshan, the skin and flesh began to melt. It should be that they were poisoned by some strange poison. If they were burned within five days, the skin and flesh would melt.


    He screamed bitterly: "help me, help me!


    Wu Dong looked at him with no expression on his face: "this poison is the powder of burning immortals and turning mud. There is no antidote. But you won''t die. You will continue to live in the world with this scorching skeleton. "


    "Wu Dong, you hurt me so much. I''ll fight with you!"


    He suddenly jumped up and rushed to Wu Dong. Wu Dong waved his sleeve, so he knelt on the ground and continued to howl.


    "This poison has devoured your immortal power. Now you are just like a mortal. Do you still want to kill me?" He light way, "by the way, do you still want to hear, I calculate life for you?"


    Ouyang Lianshan despaired and screamed: "I don''t listen, you beast, you are not human..."


    Wu Dong''s face was expressionless: "you Ouyang Lianshan, at that time, you were just a small village, the son of an old farmer. Your parents have children when they are old. They treat you like treasures. They give you the best and bring you up to 18 years old. "


    "You have a good bone. A passer-by San Xiu takes a fancy to you. He asked if you want to cultivate immortality. If you want to, kill your parents and get rid of everything. "


    "Without hesitation, you killed your father and mother, and then followed the sanxiu to leave the mountain village. While practicing, you traveled around the world."


    Hearing this, people are disgusted. Ouyang Lianshan is not a thing. Even his parents are killed. It''s worse than pigs and dogs!


    Ouyang Lianshan twisted his face and roared: "you''re bullshit. You made all this up!"


    Wu Dong continued: "later, you look for an opportunity to kill the person who took you to the path of cultivation, and then you meet a nun. The nun''s family background is very extraordinary. With her help, you have gained a lot of resources, and your cultivation is fast. In ten years, you have given birth to a daughter, and your cultivation has entered the realm of immortals. "


    "But you are still not satisfied. On the night of the Mid Autumn Festival, you killed your wife and daughter, his family and 107 people. After that, you become the son-in-law of Shendu Qiujia. Qiujia is the descendant of Houmen. With the help of Qiujia, you have risen rapidly and become Ouyang Lianshan now. "


    "However, you are indeed ambitious. Half a year ago, you quickly entered the prince''s field of vision through a social flower of Shendu. Finally, the prince attached great importance to you and gave you full support. In a short period of half a year, you became famous and full of Shendu."


    "But in fact, you don''t think much of the prince. You think the emperor is the one who really has power. So you collude with a member of the palace surnamed Ma and join the guard secretly, hoping to get close to the emperor. But so far, you haven''t got the attention of the God Emperor. That''s why you want to attend the prince''s banquet, hoping to win Wu Dong''s hand and say, "thank you for your kindness."


    The crown prince said with a smile: "Wu Dong, from now on, you are the little teacher of the crown prince."

 Chapter 752

    Prince Shaoshi? The crowd was shocked.


    Wu Dong is also in a daze. Prince Shaoshi is a senior member of the second grade. He is responsible for teaching the prince''s literature and Tao. He is also called the third Shaoshi with Prince Shaofu and Shaobao. He is an adjutant and a second grade official of Prince Taibao, Prince Taifu and Prince Taibao.


    Although this official position has only name but no real power, it is a symbol of status. In the future, once the crown prince ascends the throne, Wu Dong will surely be reused.


    There is no doubt that this is the prince wooing Wu Dong, trying to tie him to his own battle. At this time, if Wu Dong refused, he would not give the crown prince face.


    The eighth Prince suddenly said: "prince, Prince''s position as a little teacher, only his father can appoint or remove him."


    The prince squinted at the eighth Prince and said, "when will it be your turn to teach me?"


    The eighth prince said, "I dare not. But the prince''s move is really inappropriate. "


    The crown prince snorted: "I will report to my father and ask for the appointment of Wu Dong as the crown prince''s junior teacher. Can''t I?"


    Eighth Prince: "if the father and the emperor make the appointment, there will be no problem, but it is too hasty for the prince to appoint Wu Dong now."


    Prince: "my request, the emperor will certainly agree, so I now appoint him is not inappropriate."


    Eighth Prince: "prince, my younger brother is going to fight in the blood sea in a while. If we can have Wu Dong and other talents to follow, we will be able to achieve great achievements. Therefore, I would like to invite my father and the emperor and Wu Dong to follow me to the sea of blood. "


    The eighth Prince forced himself to compete with the prince for the talent of Wu Dong.


    On hearing this, the prince burst into a rage and said coldly, "eighth brother, are you going to fight me?"


    The eighth prince said faintly: "I dare not, but I''m a genius. Everyone likes it. Only when I use it right can I give full play to his talent, right?"


    The prince laughed angrily: "good!"


    Then he looked at Wu Dong: "Wu Dong, where do you think you are suitable to go?"


    Wu Dong naturally would not offend people at such a time. He said, "as long as your majesty has a will, I will obey you."


    The prince understood that Wu had not yet made a choice, but there was no question about this answer. After all, the final power of appointment was in the hands of the emperor.


    He "ha ha" a smile: "good! You can rest assured that you will become the crown prince


    At the end of Dabi, Wu Dong came to the table of the bet. The odds of 5.8 times, 100 billion dragon coins, has now become 580 billion. The face of the makers changed, and they lost $480 billion. This is a huge loss they can''t bear.


    However, Wu Dong is now the first son, and he is highly valued by the prince and the eighth prince. Even if he doesn''t want ten thousand, he will pay the money.


    Wu Dong was in a good mood when 580 billion dragon coins were put into his pocket. With this money, plus those star stones, it should be more than one trillion dragon coins. So much money must be able to materialize the whole home world and bring it to this world.


    Back to the seat, Qingxue smiles: "Congratulations, young master."


    Princess Ji Yu said with a smile: "the first son of God, such a reputation is too rare. Congratulations."


    Just then, Du Hongyi came over and said with a smile: "congratulations to Mr. Wu. I have known that Mr. Wu is different from others. Today, he is a blockbuster. He will have a bright future in the future."


    Seeing Du Hongyi coming over, Qingxue couldn''t help saying, "sister Hongyi, didn''t you say before that young master Wu can''t be a great weapon, is there a face of early death?"


    Du Hongyi''s face turned red. She glared at Qingxue and said with a smile, "Mr. Wu, I want to refine a kind of elixir for my face. Can you help me?"


    Wu Dong was well aware of the power of this kind of social flower, and said faintly: "Miss Hongyi, she is as beautiful as a flower. I don''t think she needs the elixir. By the way, I used to tell Ouyang Lianshan''s fortune, but it''s not clear between you and him. Now he''s ruined because of me. Don''t you hate me? "


    Du Hongyi chuckled: "Mr. Wu, I''m just an ordinary friend with him. It''s because he didn''t open his eyes and offended Mr. Wu. Now that he has come to such an end, he deserves to be punished. It''s not worthy of sympathy."


    Wu Dong sighed in his heart that Du Hongyi and Ouyang Lianshan were like lacquer and glue, but she seemed to have no feelings for Ouyang Lianshan.


    At the moment, he said faintly: "Miss Du, I can''t sit here. You''d better sit in another position."


    Du Hongyi was stunned, and a trace of venom flashed in her eyes. She still said with a smile: "well, please consult Mr. Wu again."


    All of a sudden, a crowd of middle-aged and old people rushed over the door. A bearded prince asked in a loud voice, "who is Mr. Wu? Which one is Mr. Wu? "


    As soon as he saw them, King Ning burst out laughing and rushed over. He grabbed Wu Dong: "third brother, you are late. This young master Wu is my son-in-law now."


    Wu Dong is stupid, son-in-law? What happened?


    Qingxue whispered: "Prince Wu, the top ten princes over the years, will be robbed by princes and nobles and forced to be their son-in-law. The king of Ning has two daughters. They are very beautiful. You can promise them."


    "Promise your sister!" Wu Dong''s eyes turned around and he wanted to get away from here.


    However, the king of Ning was a golden immortal. When he caught him, he was as if he had been killed and couldn''t move.


    He just didn''t know what to do. He heard King Ning''s voice: "Sir, just now you saved my life. I''d like King Ning to repay my kindness. After a while, they will come to rob me. I''ll start first and put out their thoughts. I''ll let you go when everyone else is gone. Please rest assured. "


    Wu Dong breathed a sigh of relief and said in a low voice, "thank you, King Ning


    If he broke out in a cold sweat, if he was forced by the princess of the prince''s family, who would he go to argue with?


    In the eyes of King Ning, a trace of cunning flashed and said: "Sir, please follow me."


    He didn''t let Wu Dong attend the subsequent childe''s banquet, so he pulled Wu Dong back. Because he is the king of Ning, although other princes and ministers are angry, they have no way to catch up with others.


    Looking at Wu Dong being pulled away, Ji Yufei and Qingxue look at each other helplessly. They also get up and leave. They have not stayed.


    Out of the palace of King Ning, Princess Ji Yu suddenly asked, "sister Qingxue, why did you suddenly change your mind to be close to Wu Dong?"


    Qingxue said with a smile, "because I''m optimistic about him. He has a bright future and will make great achievements in the future."


    Ji Yu Fei: "with respect, you are not suitable."


    "Is it?" Snow is not angry, "sister means, you fit it?"


    Ji Yu imperial concubine slightly silent: "I now, some don''t deserve him. But I''ll fight for it. As for you, the Qing family had already been married to the Shenhou mansion. If you were near Wudong, you would only harm him. "


    Snow light way: "I know, don''t bother."


    Between the two girls, there was a vague hostility. After a few words, they broke up unhappily.


    But he said that Wu Dong was pulled to a quiet courtyard by King Ning. He said to Wu Dong, "Sir, please have a rest here for a while. When the people outside leave, I''ll invite you again."


    With that, the king of Ning left in a hurry.


    Can''t Wu Dongxin say I leave directly? He shook his head, pushed the door open and smelled a faint fragrance in his nose.


    Why? Was this once a woman''s boudoir?


    Just thinking of this, a door next door opened, and a woman was as graceful as a bird, as graceful as a dragon, as graceful as a dragon, as slender as a heart, as short as a shoulder, and as plain as a waist.


    Her lips are bright, her teeth are bright, her eyes are bright, her beauty is elegant, her manners are quiet, and her beauty can not be described in words. Wu Dong, who is used to seeing beautiful women, is also stunned and staring at her.


    The woman is not very old. She is only 18 or 19 years old, but her development is already excellent. Before she is near, the fragrance has come to her face, which is very exciting.


    The woman was surprised when she saw a stranger break in, but she was the daughter of King Ning. She had some courage. She immediately calmed down and scolded: "who are you?"


    Wu Dong flurried a gift: "in the next Wu Dong, ningwang just led me here."


    Wu Dong? The woman looked him up and down and asked, "are you the one who attended the banquet today?"


    Wu Dong said, "yes. Because I won the first prize, many people rushed in to rob my relatives. The Lord took care of me and arranged me to stay here for a while


    The woman suddenly pursed her lips and began to smile: "Dad is really calculating, but I have already told him that he can''t be a home for my marriage."


    Wu Dong is one Leng: "you are the daughter of Wang Ye?"


    The woman nodded: "my name is Hongyan. The emperor''s uncle named me princess Yongyi."


    Wu Dong hurriedly called on him: "I''ve seen the princess."


    The woman said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. My father will listen to me. I won''t leave you."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "it turns out that Wang Ye has such a layer of calculation."


    Princess Yongyi: "I also want to attend this banquet, but I''m afraid to disturb you. Can you tell me about the process?"


    When Wu Dong was not good, he left immediately. At the moment, she simply told the young master about the banquet. Princess Yongyi listened with interest and gradually showed her admiration: "young master Wu, you are so powerful, you can alchemy, you can cure, and you are so good at divination that you can change your life for others. Can you teach me?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "what do you want to learn?"


    Princess Yongyi thought, "I want to learn divination."


    Wu Dong nodded: "this art of divination comes from witchcraft. If you want to learn divination, you need to have the insight into the nature of all things and the wisdom of knowing the changes of yin and Yang..."


    He started from the basic things, simply let Princess Yongyi understand, and then retreat. But wrong, he suddenly found that the princess Yongyi''s understanding ability is amazing, people are extremely smart, a teach will.


    In the middle of the sky, King Ning was hidden in nothingness. Looking at Wu Dong''s teaching of his daughter''s divination, he couldn''t help smiling and murmuring, "my baby daughter is the most intelligent in the world, and only Wu Dong and other talents can teach her."


    As soon as his eyes turned, he suddenly appeared at the door and pushed in.


    Seeing that King Ning came back, Wu Dong stopped and gave a salute: "Lord."


    Ningwang "ha ha" a smile: "Sir, my family is short of a teacher to teach Hongyan Wenwu, so I would like to ask her to teach her a few days, I do not know if it is convenient?"


    Wu Dongxin said that it''s nothing to do in a few days. He also likes this clever Princess Yongyi. He wants to see how fast she can learn things.


    Then he nodded: "it''s my honor to teach the princess."


    "Good." King Ning was overjoyed. "Thank you, sir. I won''t disturb you. Go on. "


    After the king of Ning left, Wu Dong said, "princess, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first today. Tomorrow morning, I''ll teach the young lady divination."


    Princess Yongyi nodded: "yes, sir, you must come."

 Chapter 753

    When he came out of the courtyard, Wu Dong said goodbye to King Ning. King Ning sent a carriage to Wu Dong, along with several beautiful women of Shura. This is the previous agreement, the first son, can take these Shura beauties.


    Back to his house, as expected, as soon as he came back, the snow would arrive.


    The snow please room, Wu Dong said: "snow girl, I still have a lot of doubts, who are you?"


    Qingxue said: "childe, you will know something sooner or later. It''s not good to know it now. I''m here to tell you that the reign of Da Qian is still on the rise, and you can take advantage of it. Lord Naning has the intention of soliciting. He is a man of the God Emperor. We should seize this opportunity. "


    Wu Dong: "I understand."


    Qingxue: "then Qingxue will leave."


    Seeing off Qingxue, Wu Dong saw Ji Yu''s carriage. With a smile on her face, she said, "Wu Dong, get in the car."


    Wu Dong jumped into her carriage and asked, "where are you going?"


    "To see my father." Ji Yu imperial concubine beautiful Mou puts light, "a short while knew."


    She ordered the coachman to speed up his work, and soon after he got there, he came to the gate of Jifu.


    Ji Yufei''s father is the Minister of the Ministry of war. He is a senior member of zhengerpin. He is in charge of military affairs and has great power. Moreover, because of the importance of the Ministry of war, the Minister of the Ministry of war can enter the cabinet to worship the prime minister and enter the Martial Arts Pavilion, which is called the martial minister.


    Wu Dong looked at the tall lintel and said, "what is this?"


    Ji Yu Fei said, "my father wants to see you, the first son."


    Wu Dong nodded: "I didn''t prepare a gift, too presumptuous."


    Ji Yu imperial concubine pulls him to walk toward inside: "gift even if, in fact is my father has something to ask you."


    Entering Jifu, I came to a hall. A middle-aged man was sitting at the top of the hall. He was elegant and elegant, wearing a light blue robe and a jade belt around his waist.


    Seeing that Wu Dong came in, he got up to greet him and said with a smile, "Mr. Wu, please come here rashly, didn''t you disturb me?"


    Wu Donglian said hastily: "Mr. Ji, I''m very honored to see you."


    When the middle-aged man asked Wu Dong to sit down and chat, Wu Dong realized that the name of Ji was Ji Bolun. He has a high cultivation and is a master of Jinxian level.


    Ji Bolun said a few polite words and said: "Mr. Wu, what do you think of my daughter Yufei?"


    Wu Dong was stunned and said, "Princess Yu has good qualities and beautiful people. She is a wonderful girl."


    Gibran nodded: "I intend to betroth Princess Yu to you. What do you mean?"


    Wu Dong was stunned. Ji Yu''s face turned red and said, "Dad, didn''t you say you had something to ask him?"


    Gibran said with a smile, "this is what I ask. I ask him to treat you well in the future."


    Wu Dong quickly said: "my Lord, I have a wife..."


    Gibran waved his hand: "my husband, it''s normal to have three wives and four concubines. I have eight wives, and I don''t have any grievances. But, my daughter, you have to get married. You can''t hurt her


    Did Wu Dongxin say I agreed? He was about to think about it to delay time. Gibran waved his hand: "it''s settled. I''ll choose a day and you''ll get married. "


    Wu Dong was stunned. How could it be decided? Did I promise?


    Ji Bolun laughed and said, "I''m afraid Prince Ning will take the lead. Ha ha, he arranged you for her daughter to meet, right? He he, I can see his plan clearly. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, I have."


    Gibran: "the daughter of King Ning is a princess. She is not easy to get along with. My daughter is not good. She is beautiful and talented. And I will ask the emperor to give you an official position as a minister of the Ministry of war, so as to accumulate military merit. "


    Wu Dong a ceremony, way: "adult, Wu Dong does not consider marriage at present."


    Ji Bolun looked at him: "Mr. Wu, you don''t like little girl?"


    Wu Dong hastily said: "the beauty and family background of Princess Yu make people yearn for her. But my mind is all about cultivation. I''m afraid I can''t take good care of her. Please give me some time."


    Gibran a smile: "also good! Young people, career is important. I heard that you did dog a big favor last time. I''m here to thank you


    "You''re welcome, my Lord. It should be." He said.


    Gibran: "I also heard that you will challenge master Xu in three months. Are you sure?"


    Wu Dong: "I have 90% confidence."


    Gibran''s eyes lit up: "good! Here, I''d like to give you a suggestion. If you become a teacher in heaven, you can take up the post of Prince Shaoshi. "


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "my Lord, the eighth Prince and the prince are in the same situation. Shouldn''t I join any party?"


    Gibran shook his head: "you don''t understand. The God Emperor attached great importance to etiquette and law. In any case, it must be the prince who eventually inherited the great rule. Moreover, the emperor of God has profound cultivation, and he will have to sit in this seat for hundreds of years. What do you think the emperor needs most now? "


    Wu Dong thought: "stability, rules and regulations."


    Gibran said with a smile: "children can be taught! Yes, the emperor wants stability and rules. The prince is the prince and the prince is the prince. Therefore, if you become the prince''s teacher, you will certainly be valued by the emperor. "


    He further said: "prince, he is smart because he is smart, but he is not very lucky. He has some physical problems, and his accomplishments have never been able to break through. Moreover, because people are not optimistic about him, there are few talents around him. If you come to him to prove your value, the prince will give you his full support. For example, Ouyang Lianshan, who has only been around the crown prince for half a year, has already made great progress. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I understand."


    After a few words, Wu Dong left, and Ji Yu sent it out in person.


    As soon as he left, Ji Yongming came out from behind. He asked, "Dad, what do you think?"


    Gibran said faintly: "this man is the talent of heaven, but he has pride in his heart. But if he agrees, I''m not at ease. "


    Ji Yongming: "Dad, we Ji family have no foundation, otherwise dad would have worshipped each other for a long time. In my opinion, Wu Dong deserves our bet. He has a better future than those useless princes. "


    Gibran nodded: "yes, I will help the whole road, but don''t wait."


    "What are you waiting for?" Ji Yongming asked.


    "It''s not known whether the king of Ning can fight against him. In addition, there are still risks in his battle with Xu Tianshi, so we have to wait. After that, he will be the young master of heaven. I can arrange him to be your deputy general. You will fight for military merits all the time. "


    Ji Yongming: "I really need talents like him around me. There are too many dangers in the world of gods and poisons. Now I''m a little frustrated."


    Gibran: "I can''t help it. Although my father is in charge of the army, he can only win you some hard bones. However, once you gnaw down the bone, the follow-up father will give you a greater chance. "


    Ji Yongming said with a smile: "I understand!"


    Out of Jifu, Jiyu concubine with carriage, all the way back to the residence of Wu Dong.


    She was a little embarrassed: "I didn''t expect that my father would do this, which made you laugh."


    Wu Dong said: "I''m sorry. I didn''t promise Lord Ji. Please don''t get me wrong. You are a wonderful girl, but I have too many things to be distracted. "


    Princess Ji Yu said with a smile: "I understand. I don''t mean to blame you. How do you feel about Princess Yongyi? "


    Wu Dong rubbed his nose: "Lord Ji has said that the princess is not easy to serve. I''d better stay away. But I have promised Ning Wang to be her teacher for a while. "


    Princess Ji Yu was silent for a moment and said, "in fact, King Ning did this to protect Princess Yongyi."


    Wu Dong looked at her: "how to say this?"


    Imperial concubine Ji Yu said: "you know, our Daqian Dynasty is very powerful. But in fact, Daqian was not the only powerful force in the Yuan Dynasty. For example, the Wuji magic hall, which had been fighting with us all the time, was the enemy of Daqian


    "Because Daqian was having a dispute with tianfo temple, he decided to make peace with Wuji temple in order to concentrate on the fight. As far as I know, Princess Yongyi is one of the alternatives. As for which one to choose, it depends on how shaozun of Wuji hall chooses. "


    Wu Dong frowned: "can''t you protect your daughter?"


    Imperial concubine Ji Yu: "naturally, the Emperor didn''t want to do this, but the list was sent by the people of Wuji magic hall. If he didn''t agree, war would start. When the time comes, Daqian will be attacked on both sides and may not be able to sustain it. "


    Wu Dong said, "if I were King Ning, I would not agree."


    Ji Yu imperial concubine: "the body is in court, the body can''t help, this is also can''t do things."


    When the car arrives at the residence, Ji Yufei leaves.


    As soon as Wu Dong entered the house, he found six beautiful women, Shura, cleaning the house and planting flowers and plants. They are incomparable, but they are forbidden to leave the courtyard unless they are allowed by Wu Dong.


    See him come back, a Shura beauty took the coat to hang aside, and then quietly stood aside, waiting for his orders.


    Wu Dong picked up his tea cup and asked, "how are your people now?"


    A woman said: "master, after the Shura kingdom was conquered, all the men were demoted as slaves, while the women were regarded as official skills. We were lucky to be accepted by the king."


    Wu Dong: "poor man, too. Hello, I''m not going to treat you badly


    Let the Shura beauties step down, and he continues to understand the star power.


    At night, he went to Wanbao building and took out a piece of Wang''s star stone to inquire about the system. Seeing this stone, the boss was very happy and said, "my guest, this is Wang''s stone. If the price is high, I''ll ask the price."


    Wu Dong nodded, and took out a first-class star stone, a second-class star stone, let him ask the price. He has millions of star stones, among which the first-class and second-class star stones are the most, and a small number of King class and Emperor class star stones.


    The shopkeeper took away the stone and came back ten minutes later. He said with a smile, "my guest, the second-class stone has 500000 dragon coins, the first-class stone has 3.2 million dragon coins, and the king''s stone has 15 million dragon coins."


    Wu Dong nodded: "I sell a million second-class star stones and 400000 first-class star stones."


    The shopkeeper nodded. After calculation, the total price is 1780 billion dragon coins, plus the 880 billion yuan in hand, which is more than 2700 billion, enough for him to buy the chaotic spirit stone of materializing home world.

 Chapter 754

    He immediately used the Supreme Identity given by the young master of wanbaolou and began to buy the chaotic spirit stone. Chaotic spirit stone, each price of 500 Qinglong coins, he first bought 5 trillion pieces of chaotic 20% off, and then spent 240 billion dragon coins.


    Taking the stone, he returns to his house and tries to materialize his home world. He previously estimated that it would take about seven or eight hundred billion chaotic spirit stones to materialize the whole home world. Now he has prepared nearly nine times the amount for a rainy day.


    Back at his residence, he opened the great formation of yin and Yang and began to devour the chaotic spirit stone. The consumption of Lingshi is very fast. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of millions of Lingshi will be consumed.


    With the consumption of spirit stone increasing, the home world becomes heavy, and he gradually feels that his body has no way to carry such a world.


    After consuming about 10 billion spirit stones, he stopped and said to himself, "it seems that I have to graft my home world into the Proterozoic continent to make it a new time and space. Only in this way can it be realized stably."


    When he thought about how to graft home world, he had a headache, because he could not do it with his current ability.


    "Well, it''s better to let it go." He stopped absorbing and postponed the plan.


    As he was about to continue his cultivation, he suddenly moved in his heart and said, "who?


    A beautiful shadow appears. Wu Dong can see at a glance that the other party is the maid who poisoned Ouyang Lianshan at the childe''s banquet.


    The woman bowed to him: "I''ve seen you, young master."


    Wu Dong: "Why are you here? Are you not afraid of being arrested by the officials? "


    Maidservant smile: "they don''t know who I am." With that, she put out her hand and turned into a beautiful woman.


    Wu Dongyi was stunned: "you have concealed your identity. Who are you?"


    The beauty of the woman is not under Ji Yu''s concubine, she said: "little girl Ziying, Princess of Shura king. I sneaked into the palace to save my sisters. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Lianshan tried me out and almost died. If it wasn''t for your help, I would have been wronged. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I see. Your sisters are here. You can take them. It''s very dangerous here. I''m afraid you can''t stay long. "


    Ziying''s eyes were red: "you are a good man. The people of the divine Dynasty do not regard us as human beings. They regard us as heretics and all kinds of cruelty. "


    Wu Dong: "in my eyes, you are also human beings."


    Ziying suddenly knelt on the ground: "yesterday, the little girl saw the power of the young master and had a wide range of knowledge. I am willing to follow him and study. I hope the young master will not give up and help Ziying."


    Wu Dong hesitated. He has so many things to do now that he can''t teach his disciples Kung Fu. However, Ziying''s words were sincere. He hesitated and agreed again and again. He said, "you can follow me and be a maid carrying tea and water. Would you like to?"


    Ziying nodded: "I do! As long as I can learn from my husband, I will do anything. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "well, you are very tired. I will teach you when I have time."


    Ziying stepped back obediently and went to find her six sisters. Wu Dong began to understand supernatural powers. Today, he is still understanding the power of the big dipper and creating supernatural powers.


    He thinks about it. The power of the seven stars can be used on the sword pill. Before that, he practiced Wanjie sword Jue and condensed sword pill, which was very powerful.


    However, he always felt that there was something missing. If he could combine Jianwan with Xingli, his power would be more powerful. Right now, he''s trying to bring the two together.


    He released the sword pill, and the star power of the Big Dipper penetrated into the sword pill. About half an hour later, the sword pill suddenly split into seven parts. Each sword pill contained a kind of star force.


    The seven stars, also known as breaking the army, Wuqu, Lianzhen, Wenqu, lupuo, jumen and greedy wolf, will evolve into a kind of supernatural power respectively, and the seven supernatural powers will be combined into one, which is a more powerful supernatural power killing array. Wu Dong called it the seven star killing array.


    He began to deduce the first kind of star power, the star power of breaking the army.


    This star power, full of determination, is good at fighting and destroying. Wu Dong combines it with the sword spirit, making the sword spirit indomitable. It''s called the sword of breaking and killing!


    Once this sword comes out, a white light is as bright as the sun. It''s extremely sharp. It comes in a flash and kills everything!


    This sword of killing and breaking has the characteristics of the formula of Wanjie sword. Once it is used, it is fast and fierce. It can break all defenses and is extremely powerful.


    Wu Dong practiced for most of the night. By the time he was proficient, the sky was shining.


    After breakfast, Ziying is about to go to King Ning''s mansion. Ziying reports: "young master, one of you calls himself the elder of Tianxing sect. He comes to the door to see you."


    Wu Dong is a bit surprised. He is not familiar with the people of Tianxing sect. What does the other party want to do with himself?


    He said, "please come in."


    In the lobby, Wu Dong waited for a moment. A middle-aged man was invited in by Ziying. This man should be the cultivation of immortal. He saluted: "Tianxing sect, elder Sima Lingyun, met the first young man."


    Wu Dong said: "elder Sima doesn''t need to be polite. Please sit down."


    Sima Lingyun sat down and said, "I have heard that the young master sold a large number of star stones not long ago. With all due respect, the price of Childe''s sale is at a loss. If we sell it to Tianxing cult, we are willing to pay a higher price. "


    Wu Dong looked at him: "Oh? Do you need a star stone


    Sima Lingyun: "yes. There are very few star stones in the world. There is a price but no market. We can''t buy them if we want to. Wanbaolou will sell the stone at ten times the price. "


    Wu Dong widened his eyes: "ten times the price? Why did he offer me such a low price? "


    Sima Lingyun: "Xingshi is a strategic resource. After Tianxian opens xingmen, he may not be able to get the power of higher stars. Some people just take a shortcut and buy the star stone directly. Of course, the consumption of this cultivation is great. If it''s a first-class stone, it will cost dozens of yuan a day. This kind of burden can''t be borne by ordinary people. "


    "However, the spirit stone given by the young master is too complex, and there are not many of the same kind. As a result, wanbaolou sorted it out, put the same kind of star stones together and sold them in a package. Naturally, the price went up. "


    Wu Dong has a stomachache. This Wanbao building is really treacherous! Ten times! Didn''t you lose 20 trillion?


    He said quietly, "what kind of stone do you need?"


    Sima Lingyun quickly said: "as long as the number of star stones above the fourth class is enough, we need them."


    Wu Dong: "what about the price?"


    Sima Lingyun: "first class star stone, 20 million each; Second class star stone, 3 million each; Four hundred thousand of third-class Xingshi; The fourth class star stone is 80000. If it''s Wangji Xingshi, it''s 120 million each. "


    Wu Dong thought about it for a moment. Most of the places he went back to were low-grade star stones. For example, there were many fourth-class star stones. Last time he didn''t look at them, he didn''t pick them up.


    Now the other side is asking for 80, 000 yuan, and you can pick it up by yourself. There are still hundreds of millions of yuan. Classification is troublesome, but it is not difficult.


    Thinking of this, he said: "elder Sima, I do have a batch of fourth-class star stones and third-class star stones. In three days, you will trade again."


    Sima Lingyun was overjoyed. He saluted deeply: "thank you, young master! Then it''s settled. This is the deposit of Tianxing sect. "


    After that, he put down a pocket and opened it. What he stored inside was a kind of natural gold brick with rune, which was called Rune gold.


    Fujin, which can be used to make magic weapons, weapons armor and engrave runes, is a kind of scarce material and also a kind of hard currency.


    Wu Dong remembers that in the Wanbao building, the value of one or two yin-yang talismans is as high as 5000 dragon coins. Here, there are 100 million jin of Yin Yang Fu gold, 16 liang of one jin, worth 8 trillion dragon coins!


    Wu Dong was very satisfied and said, "how many stone stars do you want?"


    Sima Lingyun: "the more the fourth-class star stones, the better. The third-class star stones should have 2 million pieces, and the second-class star stones should have 100000 pieces. First class, the more the better. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, I''ve got it."


    After Sima Lingyun left, Wu Dong rushed to King Ning''s house. He had to go in again for the eight trigrams of King Ning.


    As soon as I arrived at King Ning''s mansion, I saw a giant beast in front of the gate. This giant beast, more than ten meters high, is a tiger with red flame, and its breath is very terrible.


    He asked the doorman, "who is this mount?"


    The door official''s face was not very good-looking and said, "Sir, this is the ginseng of the thirty-seven demons in Wuji magic hall. He is here to see the young lady. I hope he won''t pick a lady. "


    Wu Dong remembers that there seems to be a peace affair. He didn''t expect to arrive so soon. He hurried in and quickly came to the hall.


    At this time, King Ning was sitting in the hall with a gloomy face. Opposite him was a young man. He was seventeen or eighteen years old. He was ugly. He was dressed in black magic armor. He had a black sharp horn on his head. His pupils were like snakes. He was strip-shaped.


    Princess Yongyi is also there. She looks at the youth, and the youth also looks at her.


    Suddenly, the young man "ha ha" a smile: "childe is really beautiful, ningwang, I decided to marry lingnv, please be prepared. Ten days later, the devil will come to meet you


    King Ning said: "Your Highness, don''t you think about it any more?"


    "If you don''t think about it, she''s fine. I like it." He laughed.


    Princess Yongyi looked gloomy and lowered her head. She didn''t say anything and seemed to have accepted her fate.


    Just at this time, King Ning saw Wu Dong. In his despairing eyes, a glimmer of hope flashed through his eyes and whispered: "Wu Dong, you are now challenging 37 demons. According to the rules of Wuji temple, as long as you can defeat him, you can take one thing from him, including his fiancee. "


    "Wu Dong, I beg you, you must help me with this


    It can be seen that King Ning is extremely nervous. Wu Dong has no doubt that if he doesn''t help, the king Ning will slap and kill him, and then kill the devil. He couldn''t care about the overall situation or the emperor.


    Wu Dong nodded slowly and agreed to his request. The latter breathed a sigh of relief and said, "if you stop this, I will promise you any terms you may offer."


    Wu Dong didn''t respond. He walked slowly into the hall and glanced at the devil with disdain.


    Thirty seven demons is one of the most powerful among all demons. When people look at him with this kind of eyes, he suddenly gets angry: "who are you? How dare you be rude to me?"


    Wu Dong scolded: "I''m your father! Son, kowtow to your fathe

 Chapter 755

    Thirty seven devil was very angry. He pointed to Wu Dong with his right hand: "boy, I will eat you raw!"


    Wu Dong sneered: "eat me raw? Do you think this is Wuji hall? Believe it or not, I''ll put your head in your outlet


    Thirty seven devil chuckled: "it''s too cheap to eat you. I''ll make you into a devil puppet and endure pain forever!"


    Wu Dong: "do you demons like to boast so much? Well, I''ll challenge you now and let you know what a master is


    Thirty seven demons stare at Wu Dong: "challenge me? Who gave you courage? "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "I heard that you demons are very weak. As the first son of the God Dynasty, I don''t want to defeat you too easily. Thirty seven devil laughed wildly: "is that right? Then you can try. "


    Wu Dong restrained his smile and said, "it''s said that you demons have a rule that the winner can take something from the loser, right?"


    Thirty seven devil sneered: "that''s right! You are going to lose. How about I take your people and turn them into magic puppets? "


    Wu Dongyi clapped his hands: "good idea! But if you lose, I''ll take your fiancee, Princess Yongyi. "


    The thirty-seven demons are not stupid. At this time, they see that Wu Dong is deliberately provoking him, and the purpose is to prevent Princess Yongyi from marrying to Wuji magic hall.


    He sneered: "do you want to stop me from getting married? You are too much of yourself


    Wu Dong light way: "is not self-sufficient, you immediately know."


    Thirty seven demons stepped out with a smile and said: "there are 108 magic in the Wuji magic Sutra in our Wuji magic hall, and we have learned seven. Today, I''ll show you the power of Wuji magic Sutra! "


    Wu Dong: "really? It''s better to start with your most powerful magic, or you''ll beat me down as soon as you come up, and there will be no chance to show it. "


    Thirty seven devil is not angry again. His right hand is like a hook, and he suddenly grabs Wu Dong. As soon as he grasped it, Wu Dong felt a pain in his heart and was hit by a huge force.


    But it''s just a momentary feeling that the power to hurt the heart is dissipated in the invisible. In fact, at that moment, he was indeed injured, but he was the quintessence of the Kingdom, the three levels of the holy land, the immortal body, and the infinite energy. This kind of injury could only last less than one tenth of a second, and his heart had been repaired before it was damaged.


    Thirty seven devil was stunned for a moment. His "Heaven devil''s claw" had nothing to break. He ignored time and space. It was said that Wu Dong''s heart could be broken with one blow, but why didn''t he lose his hair?


    He was wondering, Wu Dong said faintly: "Hey, 37 devil, what kind of magic skill are you doing? You can''t even tickle. Can you do something more powerful?"


    Thirty seven devil''s face turned green and said coldly: "boy, don''t think that you can avoid the second strike if you dodge my strike, heart devil''s finger!"


    As soon as he pointed out, Wu Dong was upset and had a feeling that he was going to be possessed. However, he passed the wisdom barrier, wisdom like King Kong, such as glass, this kind of heart evil interference, a moment to eliminate.


    When he sends out his mind magic finger, 37 devil is also agitated. When he uses this skill, his own mind will be affected, so he can''t use it continuously.


    But he was disappointed again. Wu Dong looked as if nothing had happened. On the contrary, he looked disappointed: "thirty seven devil cubs, can you do it? Why don''t you surrender? You''re so weak. You''ve lost the face of the magic hall. If it''s spread, I''m afraid your parents will kill you. "


    Thirty seven devil''s whole body trembled with anger, but he was not stupid. He saw that Wu Dong was a very powerful figure. He couldn''t do anything by his own two means.


    "You son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    "Kill me? You don''t have a chance. It''s my turn. Kill


    "Silk


    A white light came to thirty-seven devil in an instant. As soon as the sword light came out, thirty-seven devil knew that he would die. The sword light was not what he could resist.


    At the critical moment, the figure flashed, and an old man in black stood in front of him, blocking the sword light. The old man''s breath should be a master of jinxianji. When he reached for it, Wu Dong''s sword light was scattered.


    However, the star power of breaking the army belonged to the quasi emperor level star power, which still hurt his hand. He took a deep look at Wu Dong and said: "you are not a coward. You dare to fight against the devil."


    King Ning stood up and said faintly, "I can respect thirty-seven demons, but if even you, a slave, dare to be presumptuous in front of the king, I don''t mind killing you."


    The old man narrowed his eyes. He was silent for a moment, but he retreated knowingly. Ningwang''s strength, even he is extremely scared, really move to start, he can''t hold three moves.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "thirty seven devil cubs, do you admit defeat?"


    Thirty seven devil bowed his head and was in a low mood. He thought to himself that genius was also one of the top ten demons. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even deserve to carry shoes for Wu Dong. The gap was too big.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "I lost."


    Looking at him, Wu Dongdao said: "according to the agreement, your fiancee is mine now, and you can go."


    Thirty seven devil looked at him and said, "in a year, I will look for you. At that time, I will defeat you


    With that, the thirty-seven devils turned and left, and all the followers left behind.


    King Ning went out to see them off. As soon as they left, Princess Yongyi gratefully saluted Wu Dongyi: "thank you, sir."


    Wu Dong: "it should be. By the way, the thirty-seven devil wants to marry you. I''m afraid he''s not only interested in your beauty? "


    Princess Yongyi: "yes. What he saw was my father. My father is king Ning. He is respected by the God Emperor. If he can marry his daughter, his position in Wuji magic hall will be consolidated. I heard that the competition in the Wuji temple is extremely fierce. Hundreds of demons are born every day, and only a few of them can survive through the cruel competition. "


    Wu Dong was surprised: "no wonder his strength is so strong. If I didn''t have some skills, I would have been killed by him the first time."


    Soon, King Ning returned with a smile on his face. As soon as he came, he patted Wu Dong heavily on the shoulder: "thank you, sir! Now, if you ask me anything, I''ll do it. "


    Wu Dong a smile: "Wang Ye, I want to go to bagua life and death door again."


    Wang Ye was stunned, and then said with a smile, "did you find something good in it?"


    Wu Dong did not hide: "I found some star stones. I want to get some more."


    The Lord nodded: "this eight trigrams gate of life and death is not a harmful array. It''s an ancient artifact. Even I dare not rush in. You can come and go freely, you can see your means. Well, I promise you, you can stay longer this time. "


    After that, he let out the eight trigrams of life and death, and Wu Dong jumped into a gate as soon as he observed.


    When Wu Dong disappeared, Princess Yongyi sighed and said, "father, sir, I won over. Am I his man now?"


    King Ning: "according to reason, you are his man. But it''s not clear what he thought about being a father. Daughter, you are at least safe now, which is the most important thing. As for Wu Dong, if you like him, do your father''s best. "


    Princess Yongyi blinked her eyes and said, "he''s very strange, but if you like him, you can''t talk about it. Let''s get along for a while."


    Ningwang nodded: "anyway, I am very grateful to him. In the future, I will help him to become an official. Only when he has a position can he be worthy of my daughter. "


    But Princess Yongyi was thinking about another thing and said, "father, sir, you can be cured. Is there a way to deal with my brother''s illness? "


    Ningwang moved in his heart and said: "the natural disease was brought by his mother. He was so stupid that he could not cure it. But my daughter is right. Anyway, I''ll ask him to have a look. "


    But Wu Dong came to the starry sky again. He didn''t need to absorb the power of the stars, so he poured it into his body.


    He didn''t have time to practice, so he immediately began to pick up the star stone. He doesn''t care about anything. He''s waiting for nine. He''ll install all the stars and choose them when he goes back.


    Under the starry sky, although there are many stars and stones, they are limited. He tried his best to arouse his mind, and all the stars and stones flew into the ring, leaving none.


    After about three hours, there was no more stone in the sky. There are millions of them, at least.


    After loading the star stone, he sat down to understand the star power and perfect the magic power.


    Before that, he understood the power of the Big Dipper, and now he is the star of the six Jias.


    The six Jiaxing are Tianjia, Leijia, Bingjia, Huojia, Dongjia and Shengjia. Jia means Yang, and Liujia is the star power of six Yang attributes, each with its own characteristics.


    Liujia Xingli, Leijia Xingli, has the power of thunder. Wu Dong was the first to practice it.


    I don''t know. After a long time, he finally felt the power of receiving and leading, so he stopped practicing and left where he was.


    The next moment, he reappeared in the palace of King Ning. King Ning and Princess Yongyi are still waiting for him. When he comes back, King Ning asks with a smile, "what''s the harvest?"


    Wu Dong said: "it''s OK. Let the Lord wait for a long time. "


    Ningwang nodded: "Sir, I have a son named Tiancheng. He was born with three souls and seven spirits. He was an idiot and could not handle life. He''s 23 years old and needs to be taken care of. Can you help him, sir? It doesn''t matter if it can''t be cured. "


    Wu Dong some accident, this ningwang, unexpectedly also has an idiot son. He nodded: "yes, take me now."


    Ningwang nodded, he led Wu Dong, came to a yard. When I opened the gate, I saw a young man, tall and fat, with white face, squatting on the ground with a giggle, teasing ants with branches.


    When someone came, the young man ignored him and squatted on his own.


    King Ning sighed softly: "he is made in heaven."


    Wu Dong came over, and under the perspective of God''s eye, he found that the three souls of King Ning were short of one, and the seven spirits were short of two. No wonder he was an idiot.


    He asked: "Lord, is this the way my son was born?"


    Ningwang points to pass: "at that time, I was besieged by the enemy on the battlefield. It was my natural mother who fought to save me and was poisoned by the enemy. Although I was rescued, she was also seriously injured. She was born before she died. However, Tiancheng seems to be affected by the poison skill, and there is a natural shortage of three souls and seven spirits. "


    Wu Dong immediately thought that in his home world, he refined the tonic pill. That kind of pill can even complete the Lingtai, and this kind of soul is no problem. I don''t know if it can be refined in this world?


    Thinking of this, he said, "Wang Fu, please give me some time. I want to have a try."


    When King Ning heard the play, he was very excited and said, "OK, I''ll arrange a quiet yard for you."


    When he came to a nearby yard, Wu Dong asked everyone to step down. He took out some medicinal materials and refined the tonic pill according to the characteristics of the world.


    The herbs are almost the same, there are differences in details, and the efficacy is slightly inferior to that version of the tonic pill, but it should be able to cure the king of Ning Shizi.

 Chapter 756

    Wu Dong tried to refine the tonic pill. His two generations'' experience in refining the pill made him find out the key and start to make a breakthrough. The first batch of pills was refined and made into five kinds of pills, which is relatively basic, but the fundamental efficacy is right.


    This made him confident and continue to refine and improve. After refining three heats in a row, the fourth one is already the king of Dan.


    In the courtyard of Prince Ning, Princess Yongyi sits beside her brother and helps him comb his hair. From a very young age, her brother accompanied her. Although he was stupid, he was kind-hearted. He knew that he loved her very much.


    No matter what messy things, as long as he has, he will be the first to take them to Princess Yongyi, even if it is the body of an ant.


    In Princess Yongyi''s eyes, she flashed a trace of fine light and said in a low voice, "brother, if he really cures you, I will be grateful to him all my life and protect him all my life."


    Ningwang Shizi giggled, pulled the sleeve of Yongyi Princess and said: "Yan Yan, look, ants eat insects."


    Yongyi Princess gentle smile: "yes, the little ant is really powerful, can beat too big insects."


    Just then, the door was pushed open, and Wu Dong came in with a smile.


    Princess Yongyi suddenly got up and asked, "Sir, have you got the result?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "it''s not a big problem. There are already pills. As long as there is another" soul guiding array ", it will be a great success. It''s just that the level of my spirit array needs to be improved, so the treatment will take a few days. "


    Princess Yongyi was very happy: "great, thank you, sir."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "I''m sorry. I still have classes at spirit college. I''m leaving now. I can cure my son in three or five days without any accident. "


    Princess Yongyi: "great. Go ahead, sir


    When Wu Dong left the mansion, the figure of King Ning appeared on one side. He was very emotional: "he is really a genius. He has a way to cure Tiancheng."


    Yongyi Princess: "father, he is a treasure, do I want to protect him?"


    Ningwang said with a smile: "no, your identity will be kept secret for the time being. Wu Dong''s strength is not weak, and his identity is also there. Who dares to provoke him? Besides, I will help him in secret. "


    Princess Yongyi: "well, then send shadow guard to protect him secretly."


    King Ning: "yes. Your shadow guard, the strength is very strong, but also competent


    By the time we got to spirit college, it was already dusk. The teacher was waiting for him. When he came back, he said with a smile: "it''s only two days. You won the first childe''s reputation. It''s not bad."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "naturally, students can''t disgrace their teachers. The first thing is to fight."


    Li zuogao: "well, good. Let''s have a rest tonight and learn about array pattern and array eye tomorrow. "


    Wu Dong said: "teacher, yesterday I opened the star gate and controlled the power of emperor star."


    what? From left high all over a shock, face full of incredible: "emperor star!"


    Wu Dong nodded: "I feel that Xingli should be the best energy for array."


    Take a deep breath from zuohao and say, "of course. There is a special name for Xingli array, which is called Xingli array. A powerful star array master can use stars as his Dharma array. Of course, you can only use the power of the stars now. If you use the stars directly, at least after the golden immortal. "


    He walked a few circles in the same place and seemed to be thinking about Professor Wu Dong. After a long time, he said, "well, while teaching you the pattern and eye of the array, I will focus on teaching you the star array."


    That night, he stayed in his study and continued to read and study star array books. Princess Ziying of Shura also followed him and offered tea and water to him.


    Occasionally, she would ask Wu Dong some questions about the array, and Wu Dong would be patient.


    On the top of the willows, Ziying asked her servants to make some snacks for Wu Dong. As soon as he took a bite, someone called on him. As soon as he opened the door, he saw that he was the ninth prince.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "Ninth highness, why are you here?"


    The ninth prince said cautiously: "Sir, have you finished the pills you made for me?"


    Wu Dong: "that''s easy. It can be refined on site. Do you want it now?"


    The ninth Prince nodded: "I''ve had enough. I''ll break through today!"


    Wu Dong began to gossip and asked, "did something unexpected happen?"


    The ninth Prince sighed: "old three wants to attack me. He''s from old eight. If I don''t break through again, I''ll be killed by him."


    Wu Dong nodded: "give me half an hour."


    Immediately, he went to the quiet yard and started the furnace to refine the pill. After more than a quarter of an hour, he made a pill. This pill is not so great, but it can shorten the process of ascending. It''s a kind of chicken ribs.


    Normal people don''t care about three or five days at all, so they don''t need such pills at all. However, the ninth Prince is a special case. He needs this kind of elixir and makes a breakthrough in a short time.


    He handed the pill to the ninth Prince and said, "take it and you can make a breakthrough in about half an hour. Once you become Jinxian, you should be safe. "


    "Thank you very much," said the ninth prince With that, he left in a hurry.


    As soon as the ninth Prince left, Ziying said, "Sir, the royal family are very bad. What can they do for him?"


    Wu Dong: "it''s easy to do, and I feel that the ninth Prince is not simple. Maybe he will become the third force besides the prince and the eighth prince."


    Ziying: really


    Wu Dong: "the prince and the eighth prince are not golden immortals, but the ninth Prince broke through ahead of time. If you were a God Emperor, what would you do? "


    Ziying: "cultivation is the most important, the emperor will certainly reuse the ninth prince."


    Wu Dong nodded: "therefore, as long as he does not die, he will be a great force in the future, at least not weaker than the eighth prince. This kind of person, who has a good relationship with him, has more advantages than disadvantages. "


    After a few words of gossip, he submitted the refined pill to the Royal Danlou in the name of the new pill.


    Soon, the Royal Danlou gave feedback that this Danlou has a wide range of uses, which can make up for the congenital deficiency, and will vigorously promote it. And Wu Dong is a senior alchemist, so he can get 20% of the total sales as his patent fee, and there is no time limit.


    Following the trend, he refined two prescriptions from thirteen prescriptions and submitted them.


    Soon after dawn, he took a rest and began to study. Li zuogao is a Grandmaster in the array world. With his guidance and Wu Dong''s good foundation, he can learn very quickly.


    Especially in the aspect of star array, their cooperation is more than teaching, joint research and progress.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was three days. In the three days, Wu Dong had a systematic study of array pattern, array eye and star array, and his level of spirit array improved rapidly.


    On the third day, Li zuogao said with a smile: "I have nothing to teach you with the spirit array. The rest is to improve myself in practice."


    Wu Dong: "teacher, I have learned what I should learn, but I still feel vague and opaque in some places."


    Li zuogao laughed: "if you are all transparent, it is the level of Xuanji. But you don''t have to worry. With your qualifications, you will be able to enter the Xuan level for half a year at most. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "teacher, now, am I the Lingzhen master of the college?"


    Li zuogao said with a smile: "of course you are. In the meeting time, you will represent Lingjie college and take part in the competition between the two colleges. You will compete with the people of Lingmo college."


    "Lingmo academy?" Wu Dong asked, "is it from Wuji magic hall?"


    Li left high nodded: "the Wuji magic hall was created by Wuji, the founder of the evil way. With it as the core, there are one country, two palaces and three religions around it. They are the great saint Magic Kingdom, Wuxiang magic palace, Wanhua magic palace, as well as the black magic cult, corpse magic cult and blood magic cult. The six forces are all under the control of the Wuji temple. Together, they set up an institution similar to the spirit school, called the spirit school. "


    "The competition between the two academies is a competition between the two academies on the surface. In fact, it is a struggle for interests between the Wuji magic hall and the Daqian God Dynasty. Every battle is about the huge distribution of interests. "


    Wu Dong blinked and said, "teacher, do you mean that Daqian and Wuji hall divide their interests through this kind of competition?"


    Li zuogao: "yes, this method saves time and effort. There is no need to fight. Both sides are willing to do it. The same thing is going on between Zhenwu academy and Mowu Academy. "


    Wu Dong: "in which time and space is this Wuji hall?"


    "The Wuji hall occupies a lot of time and space, not only one or two. Even the dark devils and we are in the same time and space, and the divine side is helpless. "


    Wu Dong was surprised: "is the magic hall so arrogant?"


    "There''s no way. When it''s time to counsels, you have to counsels." From the left high way, "two courtyard competition, I place high hopes on you. Of course, if you can achieve brilliant results, the reward is also very rich


    After a pause, he added, "besides, you can get the qualification to study at the Royal College."


    "Royal College?" Wu Dong had never heard of it. "Is it very powerful?"


    Li Zuo Gao said with a smile: "more than fierce, the talents of the world''s great teachers, aristocratic families, zongmen, and even Lingjie college, Jingang temple, Zhenwu college will eventually enter the Royal College. There, you''ll get resources you can''t even imagine. "


    Wu dongruo thought: "look, this royal academy is the trump card of the divine Dynasty."


    Left high nodded: "nature. There are only a dozen friars graduated from the Royal College every year. All of them are top figures in various fields. They are commander-in-chief in the army, prime minister in the court and overlord in the opposition. A considerable part of today''s heavenly masters are also cultivated by the Royal College. "


    Wu Dong: "great. Teacher, I will do my best to fight for the spirit world college. "


    Li zuogao was very happy and said, "very good. During this time, you don''t have to stay in the college to consolidate the array. "


    After leaving the college, Wu Dong returned to his residence. As soon as he got to the door, he saw that Sima Lingyun of Tianxing sect was waiting for him at the door.


    As soon as he came back, Sima Lingyun gave a deep salute: "Sir, it''s finally you."


    Wu Dong nodded, "let elder Sima wait for a long time. Please come in."


    When Wu Dong asked the other party to sit down in the hall, he put tens of thousands of fourth-class star stones in front of him. He said, "here are 175 million fourth-class star stones. They are all classified. Please have a look."

 Chapter 757

    Sima Lingyun was very happy. He checked it carefully. As Wu Dong said, there are more than 80000 kinds of star stones, each of which has more than 1000 pieces, with a total of 175 million.


    The fourth-class star stone, 80000 pieces, these star stones are worth 14 trillion, remove the deposit of 8 trillion dragon coins, the other party will pay 6 trillion.


    This time, Sima Lingyun still paid with Yin-Yang talisman gold. Wu Dong suspected that this day, the star sect was only afraid to find a mine of Yin-Yang talisman gold, otherwise there would be so much talisman gold.


    When he accepted Fu Jin, he didn''t mention other star stones, but said: "only these fourth-class star stones are available for the time being. I''ll contact elder Sima if there are any more


    Sima Lingyun was very happy and said with a smile, "thank you, young master Wu. By the way, should you know Sima Yan? "


    Wu Dong was surprised: "what''s the relationship between you and Sima Yan?"


    Sima Lingyun said with a smile: "Sima Yan is my cousin, but I haven''t seen him for some years. Before I came to you, I met him first, and then I knew the residence of the young master."


    Wu Dong nodded: "I see. Brother Sima and I are good friends. Elder Sima, if you have time, you can walk around a lot. "


    "Sure, sure." With a few words of courtesy, Sima Lingyun left.


    Seeing off Sima Lingyun, Wu Dong said to Ziying, "take care of your home. I''ll go out."


    With that, his body disappeared, sank into the ground, towards the goal of escape. He is going to the cave of Qi Bao Dan Di to see if there is a suitable Dan stove and fire.


    Qi Bao Dan Di, as a generation of Dan Di, his storage is not small. All the way, he escaped and went to a barren mountain.


    In this barren mountain, there is a valley. In the middle of the valley, there is a stone in the shape of a man. He pressed on the humanoid stone and read a mantra. In a moment, a door opened in front of him, which was the entrance of Qi Bao Dan Di cave.


    He was about to go in when he heard a few loud laughter coming from the top of the mountain on both sides. Two figures fell down, one left and one right, trapping him in the middle.


    Wu Dong was not surprised. He glanced at him. The man on the left was an old man. It seemed that he was the cultivation of the golden immortal. The man on the right is a middle-aged man, who is the cultivation of xianzun.


    Facing banbu Jinxian, Wu Dong also had a headache, but he was not flustered. He said, "are you here all the time?"


    He is confident that no one can follow him along the way. There''s only one possibility. They''ve been waiting here until he shows up. In other words, the location of this place has been exposed for a long time.


    The old man gave a smile: "boy, are you the descendant of the daytime mirror? Well, we''re here for half a year, and finally we''re waiting for you. If you don''t want to die, just cooperate with us. "


    Wu Dong: "two elders, I am the apprentice of Qi Bao Dan Di, and daytime mirror is my elder martial brother. You must be here to enter the cave of Qi Bao Dan Di, right? I can cooperate, but please spare my life when it''s done. "


    The old man said, "boy, as long as you are obedient, we won''t kill you."


    Wu Dongcai didn''t believe his nonsense. He said immediately, "OK, two elders, please come in."


    The middle-aged man sneered: "boy, are we stupid? Go in together


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes."


    Three people walked into the door at the same time. As soon as they went in, they were full of colorful aura and strange medicine fragrance.


    Wu Dong took a deep breath, inhaled a purplish red breath into his lungs, and said with an expression of enjoyment: "two elders, this is the elixir left by my master. It''s good for your health."


    The middle-aged man took a breath, inhaled a blue phosgene, which was really very useful. It seemed that phosgene was hardening his body. He couldn''t help but say: "it''s worthy of the seven treasures. There are such good things outside the immortal mansion. The treasures in it must be more amazing! "


    Wu Dong sneered, these Dan Qi, seem to be good things, in fact, it is a means to prevent outsiders from entering. He must selectively absorb different colors of Dan Qi in a certain order in order to get benefits.


    On the contrary, if you inhale disorderly, Dan Qi will turn into toxin in your body. As for what poison you turn into, it depends on what Dan Qi you absorb.


    After five seconds, he absorbed the second, cyan Dan Qi. While absorbing, he walked forward, surrounded by light and Qi. After walking for ten minutes, he still couldn''t see where Xianfu was.


    At this time, Wu Dong had absorbed 42 kinds of Dan Qi, which reacted in Wu Dong''s body and turned into a mysterious energy, which turned into nine colors of strange light and emitted from his body.


    At the same time, the half step fairy suddenly became stiff. In a few seconds, his man became a stone.


    And that immortal''s condition is also not good, his body suddenly became transparent, finally turned into a pool of water, fell to the ground.


    There is no doubt that both of them were poisoned and then died. Wu Dong was also surprised. The power of these Dan Qi was directly reflected in his imagination. It seems that Qi Bao Dan Di is really not a simple character.


    He went on in the spirit of Dan. After a while, he stopped. Not far ahead, there was a golden lion squatting. The lion was very big. When he was sitting, he was more than 20 meters tall, and his huge eyes were staring at Wu Dong gently.


    He immediately judged that the lion must be the pet of Qi Bao Dan di. He immediately said, "younger Wu Dong, guided by the big elder martial brother''s daytime mirror, came to the master''s cave."


    A powerful voice sounded around "dare not.". Jinyang, I''ve met you. Young master can call me Jinyang. "


    Wu Dong said, "Jinyang, are you the master''s Mount?"


    Jinyang: "yes, young master. I''ve been here since the fall of my master. I hope someone can inherit his legacy."


    Wu Dong was a bit surprised: "my elder martial brother has not inherited the mantle of the mirror during the day?"


    Jinyang: "the qualification of master Tianjing is limited. He can''t fully understand the master''s extraordinary wisdom. He can only be regarded as a transition, and the purpose is to find a genius like the young master. "


    Words fall, the huge golden lion suddenly shrunk, into a tall blonde man, to Wu Dong, he slightly bowed: "young master, please come with me."


    Jinyang leads the way in the front. After walking for a while, he enters a gate. After that gate, there is another cave. As soon as you enter it, you will feel full of aura. If you look around, you will find that it is full of fairy mountains and water, covering a vast area.


    He was a little surprised and asked, "Jinyang, is this the cave made by master?"


    Jinyang nodded: "yes, this is the Qibao cave. It was built by the owner with his whole life''s energy. It was originally of great use, but it fell on the way."


    Then they came to a palace, in which there were many young men and women, handsome men and beautiful women.


    Jinyang said: "they are all the servants of the master in those years. Although they are young, they are not young. They are very young because they have the power of elixir."


    When they saw Wu Dong, they immediately gathered around and saluted one after another.


    "Yes, sir." They said one after another, and then went on their own.


    When he came to a room in the palace, Jinyang stood at the door and said with a smile, "young master, the master has left nine houses here. Each house has an assessment. As long as you can pass all the nine assessments, you can officially become the master''s disciple and get his ultimate inheritance."


    Wu Dong asked, "how many passes have you passed, elder martial brother?"


    "Master Tianjing, who has followed his master since childhood, is a registered disciple. However, he has tried these nine levels before, but unfortunately, when he reached the fourth level, he stopped


    Wu Dong is surprised: "just to the fourth pass?"


    Jinyang nodded: "the master''s inheritance is very important. Although master Tianjing is also a genius, he can''t meet the master''s requirements after all. Otherwise, he would not have been just a registered disciple. "


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "OK, I''ll try."


    He went into the room. There was a young man sitting in the room. He stood in the middle, smiling and saying, "here you are."


    Wu Dong hastily worshipped: "I have seen the master." He concluded that this person should be a picture of Qi Bao Dan di.


    The young man said with a smile, "are you a disciple of our teacher? So he recognized your qualifications. "


    Wu Dong: "how does the master assess me?"


    Young man: "at this level, you need to understand people."


    "Know people?" Wu Dongdao said, "I used to be a medical immortal, but I have a certain understanding of the human body."


    "That''s good." The young man said, "but here, I want you to understand human beings from another angle."


    Another angle? Wu Dong was very curious: "what is it?"


    With a wave of the young man''s right hand, a light shadow appears. The light shadow is composed of a number of string waves with different frequencies. Different string wave combinations vibrate and form the body and soul.


    "What do you see?" Asked the young man.


    Wu Dong urged God''s eyes to see clearly the essence of these lights and shadows. He immediately said, "is this the foundation of... All things?"


    The young man nodded: "to be exact, this is the basic unit of human beings, which is called" spiritual string ". The spirit string is a kind of string, which is the basis of constructing all things. "


    This young man, the seven treasures of the Red Emperor, began to explain to Wu Dong the principle of Lingxian, how to build a body and spirit, in which the theory is mysterious and complex, and it is difficult to understand without extraordinary wisdom.


    Thanks to Wu Dong''s passing the wisdom test, otherwise he may not be able to pass the test.


    Seven treasure Dan emperor is not anxious not slow explanation, in a flash is ten days. In the past ten days, Wu Dong has received a lot of information, but for his excellent medical knowledge, he would not be able to digest it.


    On the tenth day, Qi Bao Dan Di stopped explaining and said, "now, I''ve told you what the essence of human is. Next, I''ll give you a test paper, and you''ll try your best to answer it. "


    "This paper, a total of 100 points, if you can test 30 points, even if you pass. If you get 50 points, I will give you a reward. If the score is 60 or 70, the reward will be more generous. "


    Wu Dong: "what if I get full marks?"


    Qi Bao Dan Di said with a smile: "full marks are hard. But if you really get full marks, I will officially accept you as an apprentice, give you my furnace and fire, and put my property under your name. "

 Chapter 758

    Wu Dong came to interest: "master''s industry?"


    Qi Bao Dan Di said with a smile: "in my life, I have developed more than 3000 kinds of pills and sold them all over the world. Because of my position in alchemy, I own 20.5% of the sales. "


    Two and a half percent of sales? Wu Dong was surprised: "master, how much is this money?"


    Qi Bao Dan Di: "before, the annual income was about ten trillion dragon coins. Now, it has been more than a hundred years, so I think I have accumulated a lot of money. Moreover, most of the money went to Wanjie chamber of Commerce. "


    Wanjie chamber of Commerce? Wu Dong''s heart is beating wildly. Isn''t that the big shareholder behind the scenes of Wanbao building? Wanjie chamber of Commerce controls a large number of shops, and Wanbao building is just one of them.


    He could not help asking: "master, how many shares do you have in Wanjie chamber of Commerce?"


    Qi Bao Dan Di: "because I invest every year, I don''t know how many shares I have at present. This matter is in the charge of one of my most trusted registered disciples. His alchemy ability is average, but he can be called a wizard when he is in business. "


    Wu Dong immediately said, "master, I can take the exam."


    Qi Bao Dan Di smiles: "OK, please listen to the first question."


    Qi Baodan emperor began to ask questions, and Wu Dong answered them like a stream. Even the most difficult questions, he just thought a little and gave accurate answers. His answers even exceeded Qi Baodan emperor''s expectations.


    An hour later, Qi Bao Dan Di said with a smile: "after the examination, your score is excellent, 115 points."


    Wu Dong was a bit surprised, with a total score of 111, and even gave 115, which shows that his level of answer still exceeds the standard answer of Dante.


    Qi Bao Dan Di: "Wu Dongwu disciple, from now on, you are my only true disciple."


    Words fall, a ring flies into the palm of Wu Dong''s hand, he has a look, the ring has 12 Dan stove, each has its own characteristics. In addition, there are 72 kinds of fire.


    Each of these Dan stoves is much higher than the quality of his jiulongxian stoves. They are really priceless! Kindling is also a rare treasure that can''t be bought.


    Wu Dong was overjoyed and said, "thank you, master."


    Qi Bao Dan Di: "with this commandment, you can go to the Ninth Heaven in the capital of God, and naturally someone will come into contact with you."


    Wu Dong: "I wrote it down."


    "All right. This first level, you pass smoothly


    Words fall, the door opens automatically, Wu Dong walked in. Seeing Wu Dong, Jinyang said with a smile, "congratulations to the young master."


    Wu Dong looked at him and asked, "how can I change my name to Shaozhu?"


    Jinyang: "now you are the master''s disciple, naturally you are the little master."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "second pass, I''ll come back every other time. I''ve been out so long. I''m going back. "


    Jinyang: "young master, it''s very safe here. Why don''t you move here?"


    Wu Dong: "I''ll think about it. Jinyang, do you want to go out with me? "


    Jinyang shook his head: "young master, I have to take care of this place."


    Wu Dong did not reluctantly, immediately left qibaodan house and returned to his residence.


    As soon as he got to the door, he saw a lot of cars and horses parked in front of the door. A group of people were standing at the door, looking forward to something.


    He moved in his heart and sneaked back to the mansion. As soon as Ziying saw him coming back, she said, "young master, those people outside have been waiting for you for several days."


    Wu Dong was very strange and asked, "Why are you waiting for me?"


    Zi Ying: "they heard that the young master has successfully refined several kinds of pills on the Dan prescription, but other Dan masters are not able to refine them at present. These people are here to buy pills. "


    Wu Dong said: "how can I spread the story of alchemy?"


    He thought about it and said, "I''ll tell them I''m not home."


    He has to go back to the palace to cure the son of King Ning. He has no time to help these people refine pills.


    Ziying: "I''m afraid I can''t, young master. Among those who asked for Dan, there was a young master yuan men


    Yuanmen, one of the famous families, had a great influence on the gods. There were three princes and four marquis in the gate, and they made great achievements in the war. The most important thing is that the relationship between the yuan clan and the Ji family is unusual. The Minister of Ji Bolun''s military department is the yuan family''s envoy in the north.


    Wu donglue thought about it and said, "go and ask the yuan family what kind of pills they want. I will help them refine them as soon as I come back."


    Ziying nodded: "good."


    A moment later, Ziying came back and said, "young master, people in Yuan''s family say that they want a" soul leaving pill. "


    This soul leaving pill is a kind of medicine. After taking it, the spirit can be divided into several parts, each with its own thinking.


    He said: "you go back, tomorrow afternoon, let them send someone to get pills."


    "Yes," Ziying wrote back immediately.


    Wu Dong didn''t stay long, so he went to King Ning''s residence immediately. He has systematically learned the spirit array, and now he can help king Ning Shizi return to normal.


    Ningwangfu, ningwangnot, Yongyi princess is accompany brother in park play. At this time, the housekeeper led Wu Dong into the garden.


    Seeing that it was Wu Dong, Princess Yongyi was very happy and asked, "Sir, are you here to treat my brother?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "please find a quiet place for the princess."


    Soon, Wu Dong was arranged to the yard of the last time, and all the people left. Only he was with King Ning Shizi.


    He first set up the soul guiding array and the soul gathering array on the ground, made king Ning Shizi sit in the array, and then fed him with the tonifying pill.


    Dan medicine into the abdomen, big array also open. Wu Dong stood in the eyes of the formation and urged the formation. The great array has produced a mysterious force. Between heaven and earth, all the heavens and all the realms look for each other''s missing soul power.


    Before Wu Dong understood Lingxian, he could not accurately grasp the spirit guiding array. Now he knows that the essence of Lingxian is to control the array, which is very smooth.


    When the grand array is opened, the energy of the ten directions comes together. These are the energy of the soul. They flow into the grand array and into the body of King ningshizi.


    Half an hour later, the power of Bu Tian Dan and Da Zhen finally achieved what Wu Dong wanted. The soul of King Ning Shizi was completely completed.


    At the moment when his soul was complete, he opened his eyes and said, "thank you, sir."


    Wu Dong quickly withdrew from the battle and asked, "who are you?"


    Ningwang Shizi said with a smile: "I am ningwang Shizi, Wei Tiancheng."


    Wu Dong was relieved: "Congratulations, my son. You are back to normal."


    Wei Tiancheng stood up and said, "Sir, do you know where I have been all these years?"


    Wu Dong understood that the souls he had attracted were naturally separated. And this discrete spirit, who knows where it has been and what kind of scenes it has seen.


    "I don''t know. Where have you been?" He asked.


    "Many places, but the most interesting thing is that I am attached to a god beast. I have lived in the wasteland for 30 years, and I know it very well."


    Wu Dongqi said: "attached to the beast?"


    Wei Tiancheng nodded: "Sir, I am very grateful that you have reunited my soul. Well, I will be kind to Wei Tiancheng. "


    Wu Dong: "you''re welcome. It''s what I should do."


    It seems to hear the news, Yongyi princess came in, she saw Wei Tiancheng''s appearance, first a joy, and then carefully called out: "brother?"


    Wei Tiancheng stretched out his arms and said in a soft voice, "beauty."


    Wei Hongyan was both surprised and happy. She threw herself into his arms and cried with joy: "great, brother, you have finally returned to normal."


    Wei Tiancheng said with a smile: "don''t cry, you should be happy. By the way, Dad seems to have gone to deal with the dispute with Wuji magic hall. Have you come back yet? "


    Wei Hongyan shakes her head and looks worried: "I''m not sure about my father''s going. I wanted to follow him, but my father didn''t agree."


    Wei Tiancheng said faintly: "no harm, I''ll go now."


    When Wu Dong saw that it was finished, he said, "I''ll leave."


    Wei Tiancheng said, "can you go with me, sir?"


    Wu Dongyi Leng: "to the border?"


    Wei Tiancheng nodded: "the people in Wuji magic hall are very arrogant. I''m afraid my father will suffer. Take Mr. Wu with me and I will have confidence."


    Wu Dong wry smile: "I''m afraid my accomplishments can''t help."


    Wei Tiancheng shook his head: "no, you can suppress the people in Wuji magic hall only if you have Mr. Wang."


    Wei Hongyan even said: "please go with my brother."


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "OK."


    Wei Hongyan then said: "you escort Shizi and Mr. Wu to guize."


    "Yes." A virtual shadow appeared on one side, Gongsheng took orders.


    This virtual shadow, I do not know what means to use, in situ up a smoke, Wu Dong felt like flying clouds, but a few breathing, came to a camp.


    As soon as they appeared, a group of soldiers surrounded them and asked, "who is it?"


    Yingwei said faintly: "Shizi and Mr. Wu, please report to the Lord."


    The soldiers were surprised and went to report.


    A moment later, King Ning suddenly came to them. He looked at Wei Tiancheng with an excited look.


    Wei Tiancheng knelt on the ground: "father!"


    "Good, good!" The king of Ning shed tears and said, "heaven, get up!"


    Wei Tiancheng got up and said, "father, I can help you in the future."


    Ningwang was overjoyed and said with a smile, "well, dad is very pleased."


    Then he gave Wu Dong a deep salute: "Sir, thank you for your kindness."


    Wu Dong: "don''t be polite, you should be."


    Wei Tiancheng: "Dad, what''s the situation here?"


    King Ning sighed: "it''s very difficult. This guize is a very strange time and space. The Wuji hall and our people all want to get it. Originally, our halberd has gained the control of guize in exchange for other benefits. But the Wuji magic hall suddenly turned back and sent troops here three days ago. And my people find that they seem to be exploring something in the ghost world. "


    Wu Dongqi said, "what''s in the hell?"


    "The space-time level in guize is extremely complex. Jinxian may get lost when he goes in. But it''s certain that there are some rare treasures hidden in some spaces in the ghost forest. "


    At this time, Wu Dong noticed that this place was not the time and space where Daqian was, but another time and space. The environment was very special, and the surrounding area was endless.


    Further away, it is a vague and impervious space, which is the core area of guize.


    Wei Tiancheng thought a little and said, "what''s father''s plan?"


    King Ning: "it''s hard to do, otherwise the emperor won''t let me out of the mountain. At present, we can''t have a big conflict with the people in the magic hall, and we can''t be too weak. It''s very difficult to grasp the size of it. "

 Chapter 759

    Wei Tiancheng thought a little and said, "father, the most important factor is what the Wuji hall is looking for. As long as we know what they want, things will be easy. "


    Ningwang nodded: "I''ve taken this into consideration, and I''ve already sent people to investigate in guize. But none of them came out alive. And our spies have sent us news that the Wuji magic hall has also suffered heavy losses. "


    Wu Dong was very surprised and asked, "Lord, what is this guize and why is it so dangerous?"


    Ningwang: "it''s more than dangerous. It''s terrible. Even if Jinxian gets inside, he may get lost. There are many overlapping spaces in the guize. I suspect that there are some five dimensional spaces in it. I''m afraid only by admiring the existence of the peak can we have a certain ability to protect ourselves. "


    Wu Dong nodded, thinking that he had opened the gate of five dimensional heaven. The ghost Ze was not very dangerous to him.


    He said: "Lord, I''d like to go to the ghost village to find out."


    King Ning was surprised and waved: "absolutely not! Even I don''t want to go, let alone you. "


    Wu Dong is a benefactor of the Wei family. He saved him and cured his son Wei Tiancheng. Naturally, he didn''t want Wu Dong to be in danger.


    Wu Dong light way: "Wang Ye, I work very carefully, do not have certain assurance, I will not recommend myself."


    Ningwang hesitated. He sighed and said, "well, sir, you must be careful. Safety comes first. In case of danger, exit immediately. In addition, this time, the great saint demon Kingdom sent four princes, the blood demon sect and the dark demon sect, and also sent young masters. "


    After hearing this, Wu Dong moved in his heart and said, "don''t you think it''s strange? It seems that all the people sent by the other party are young people, and their accomplishments should be far less than those of Jinxian? "


    Ningwang nodded: "this matter, I have also considered. Big probability, what chance is there in this ghost. But after I sent someone to explore, I got nothing, and I didn''t come back, so I gave up later. "


    Wu Dong: "in the end how, I went there to know, Lord, please wait for my news."


    With that, his body disappeared and moved towards the ghost.


    Once Wu Dong was invisible, even King Ning couldn''t detect his breath. He was surprised and said, "this young master Wu is really good!"


    Wei Tiancheng: "more than that, my soul is not complete, he can make up, let me return to normal. Such a person is simply the top genius. He has been a genius for thousands of years. "


    King Ning''s eyes flashed: "Tiancheng, you must make friends with this young master Wu. You probably don''t know. He''s the new first son. I also heard that he was in the spirit world academy, worshipping Li Zu as his teacher. "


    Wei Tiancheng was stunned: "Li Zu, I''ve been confused for many years, but I''ve heard people mention this person repeatedly. Is he an emperor?"


    King Ning nodded: "I''m the first person in the Da Qian formation. I''m very powerful."


    King Ning said: "the most powerful thing about Wu Dong is his level of alchemy. One of the great masters of the Royal danfang is very fond of him. The information is very confidential. I inquired about it myself. "


    Wei Tiancheng: "it''s no wonder that Mr. Wu''s methods are far beyond our expectations. Such a genius should really make friends with all his strength, or at least not become an enemy. "


    Ningwang shook his head: "no, we must be friends. After a while, I will play the role of emperor and give him the identity of a forward general. In this way, once he makes contributions in guize, he can take the opportunity to be promoted. "


    Wei Tiancheng: "father, I think we can make him our son-in-law."


    Ning Wang laughs: "this idea, I had already hit, but he looks, as if not happy."


    Wei Tiancheng said with a smile: "he should not know the true identity of beauty, right? If he knew that Hongyan was the commander of zhuquewei and Yingwei, he would be very surprised. "


    Ningwang: "this matter is too urgent. Take your time. Tiancheng, you are recovering now, and you should help your father share some things in the future. "


    Not to mention the conversation between the father and son, Wu Dong''s people have already arrived at guize. As Ning Wang said, this ghost town has overlapping spaces, so it''s easy to get lost.


    Fortunately, he has a divine eye and can see the road directly. Even his spirit, being nurtured by the five dimensional heavenly gate, has its own five dimensional characteristics, and his mind can directly penetrate many spaces.


    Each of the spaces in guize is very special. There are mountains, deserts, grasslands or endless light. Any space is enough for one to explore for months or even years. Moreover, different spaces and different spaces are connected, and some channels are only allowed to enter, not to leave. Some are only allowed to go out, not to enter. There are also some channels, sometimes can enter, sometimes can not enter, in short, extremely complex.


    Wu Dong is not in a hurry. Since he came into guize, he carefully observed the various spaces and found a feasible path.


    Then, his eyes, through a lot of space, see the core space-time in guize. Seeing this space-time, he thought of the immature space-time in the four directions.


    "I see, this ghost Ze is actually breeding a new world. No wonder people in the magic hall rush to explore."


    Thinking about this section, he immediately enters a certain space, and with the help of the channel, enters the second space. After dozens of times, he finally enters the core space-time.


    Entering this time and space, Wu Dong immediately felt that this time and space is very similar to the five dimensional world, but it is not complete, because it is still growing. Once the world is stable, it must be a very powerful world, even more powerful than the time and space where the divine Dynasty is located.


    No wonder the people in the magic hall have to come here to know the new world, right?


    The five dimensional space and its complicated structure are beyond imagination. Wu Dong himself is still a four-dimensional life. Only his spirit is contaminated with the five dimensions, so people are very uncomfortable in it.


    Moreover, he found that there is only one way to enter the five dimensional world, and the possibility of the people in the magic hall finding it is extremely small.


    In the five dimensional space-time, there are things that the four-dimensional space-time does not have, such as the five dimensional space-time crystal, which can''t be bought with money, but Wu Dong sensed their existence.


    In this five dimensional space-time, there is a crooked mountain, no more than 100 meters high, which is composed of pure five dimensional space-time crystal.


    This kind of crystal stone can be used to arrange the five dimensional Dharma array. Even the Lingjie college is not many. If he had not had a powerful teacher from zuogao, he would not have got the crystal stone.


    There seems to be nothing else except five dimensional space-time crystal. It is still growing, most of which are chaotic.


    He immediately took out the ring, picked up some crystal stones at the foot of the mountain, large and small, at least tens of thousands of them.


    He is picking up things, eyes perspective space, see outside a certain time and space, a woman in black into a dangerous situation. Around her, is the terrible time and space turbulence, and she was sucked by turbulence, can not escape, see is about to be involved in it, to pieces.


    Wu Dong scolded in a low voice, and immediately came to the space where the woman was through the core space-time. This is the characteristic of the core space-time, which radiates all the spaces in guize.


    The beauty of a woman''s life, her body is wrapped in black, but still can not hide her wonderful body. Her eyes are lavender, her long hair is light blue, her skin is better than snow, and her legs are very long, which is very beautiful.


    At this time, her eyes were full of despair, thinking that she would die.


    "I''m sorry, Ma. I can''t take care of you any more." She slowly closed her eyes, waiting for her body and soul to be torn to pieces by the turbulence of time and space.


    At this time, a figure appeared, a pull her, and blink out.


    Woman Jiao body a quiver, suddenly open eyes, saw a strange man, is struggling to pull her out of the whirlpool. She is very powerful, the force is dozens of times stronger than her, so it is enough to get rid of the suction generated by the vortex.


    After counting the interest, they came to a safe place. Wu Dongsong opened his hand and asked, "are you a black devil or a blood devil?"


    The woman looked at him and was shocked. This man is not as powerful as himself. Why is he so powerful? As one of the great saints and demons, she is gifted and hardworking, which gives her today''s strength. But she is still too weak compared with the man in front of her.


    The woman of the devil Kingdom has always advocated strength. Wu Dong''s terrible strength immediately conquered her.


    She bent down and said, "thank you for saving my life. My name is Xingyue Zhiyi. I come from the great saint devil kingdom¡°


    Wu Dong said: "you have the courage to rush here alone."


    Xingyue weaves clothes and lowers her head: "there are seven people in our party, only I am alive. I would have been dead if I hadn''t been saved by my benefactor. "


    Wu Dong was quite surprised: "seven people, only you left?"


    Xingyue Zhiyi nodded: "can you tell Zhiyi the name of your benefactor?"


    Wu Dong: "my name is Wu Dong, a man of Da Qian."


    Xingyue weaves clothes: "it''s Duke Wu. My Lord, I''m afraid we''re trapped here. It''s like a labyrinth. There''s no way out. "


    Wu Dong decided to follow her words and asked, "what are you looking for here?"


    Xingyue weaves clothes: "I dare not hide my kindness. We are ordered to come here to look for the" yellow spring. ". Huangquan is a kind of elixir to nourish magic ghosts, which is found in the ghosts, but so far, we have not found it. "


    Wu Dong: "is it to find this yellow spring?"


    "Yes, our leaders of the major forces of the evil way are all at the point of breakthrough. If they can get this yellow spring, they can break through smoothly."


    Wu Dong nodded. He looked around. Sure enough, he found a pure white tree in the distance. There was a spring under the tree, which was golden in color. The spring kept overflowing and falling into nothingness.


    In his heart, is this the yellow spring? He then asked, "can''t you buy something like huangquan?"


    "No one wants to sell it. It''s priceless. If someone really sells it, the leaders of the evil way will get it at all costs. "

 Chapter 760

    Wu Dong was very happy in his heart. He said quietly, "you can''t be trapped here. You wait for me in the same place. I''ll go and explore the way."


    The star moon weaves clothes to say hastily: "benefactor is careful, here everywhere is full of danger."


    "Don''t worry, I know it." With that, he disappeared in a flash.


    The star moon weaves clothes to look at the remnant shadow of the spot to be in a daze, Wu Dong that self-confident appearance, make her very puzzled, does he have special means to find the exit?


    With the help of the power of God''s eye, Wu Dong quickly passed through various time and space and came to the location of the yellow spring.


    As soon as he entered this space, he felt that the aura released by the yellow spring was all around him. This aura is very special, which is a kind of five-dimensional Aura! This kind of aura is priceless to Da Luo Jinxian!


    "No wonder everyone wants it. It''s a wonderful thing!"


    With a twinkle, he arrived near the yellow spring. After a hundred meters, he observed carefully. As you can see, the yellow spring has about ten mu, suspended in the air. There is a piece of land in the middle, about one part of the land, on which grows a Yushu.


    The whole body of Yushu is white, and its leaves are white. The tree bears a fruit, which is purple and golden, and emits extremely rich energy.


    "The underworld fruit!" Seeing Yushu clearly, Wu Dong blurted out that he could understand why there was a yellow spring here.


    According to the Pharmacopoeia, if you eat one of them, you can get the fruit of the underworld and establish six samsara.


    Without saying a word, with a wave of his big sleeve, he took the whole yellow spring into the sea of God. I saw that on the vast sea of gods, there was a Fairy Island, and the air of the yellow spring overflowed, and together with his immortal power, nourished his spirit and body.


    As soon as he collected the spring, he saw that two people entered the exit of time and space almost at the same time.


    These two people should have the cultivation of immortal, and their breath is very strong. As soon as they appeared, their eyes lit up and said, "it''s the breath of the yellow spring!"


    Words fall, two people''s mind, crazy sweep, and then found Wu Dong.


    "Brush!"


    In an instant, they appeared beside Wu Dong. One of them is wrapped in the magic Qi, which is a kind of sword Qi, but it''s very sharp.


    The other, wearing a purple robe, holds a silver ring with a flashing rune, which is a magic weapon of the golden fairy.


    The man who protected the body coldly said, "boy, who are you and how did you get in?"


    It took them several days to destroy dozens of experts, and with the help of extremely powerful magic weapons, they found this place. And the person in front of him, it seems that he didn''t go one step ahead of them. How did he do it?


    Wu Dong light way: "I am what person, have nothing to do with two?"


    The man who protects the body with magic sword spirit smiles: "boy, you are very proud, but your pride will be smashed in front of us. Now, kneel down and I''ll spare you


    Wu Dong had no expression on his face and said, "let me kneel down for you? Where is your strength? "


    "This is my strength!"


    Words fall, that magic sword gas flies to shoot, condense into the image of a wolf, toward Wu Dong to bite.


    Wu Dong face a cold, way: "seven stars, kill!"


    A white light, fast as lightning, first cut the sword light wolf shape, and then around, cut the other side into eight sections, even the body and Yang God, all killed!


    The other man was surprised. He threw the ring forward and turned to Wu Dong. It''s a magic weapon of golden immortal level. Wu Dong didn''t dare to carry it hard. His body twinkled a few times. Then he came to the side of the opponent and cut it out with a sword light.


    This sword, with instant kill, doesn''t give the other side a chance to react. That ring son hasn''t hit Wu Dong yet, this person is also cut by Wu Dong to make eight sections, die on the spot.


    Lost mind control, the ring immediately "buzz" of a shock, will leave the scene.


    "Still want to go?" Wu Dong a flash, a will ring son grasp, at the same time the emperor star force into them.


    The power of the emperor''s star is the Supreme Energy for refining weapons. Even the golden immortal weapon can''t bear it. But in a moment, it was broken through the ban and controlled by Wu Dong.


    At this time, he found out that this magic weapon contained a spirit array, but it was damaged, so that its power could not be exerted. Otherwise, even if he used star power, he would not be able to refine it.


    "This is a very powerful array. It seems to be a star array?" He moved in his heart and saw that the ring was in the same circle, with the word "Tianxing" written on it.


    "It used to be called the star ring." He put the ring away with a smile.


    He looked around and found nothing valuable. He immediately returned to the space where Xingjian weaves clothes.


    Seeing his return, Xingjian weaves her clothes with a sigh of relief. She is really afraid that Wu Dong will not care about her. She immediately asks, "Duke, have you found a way out?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "I''m lucky. I found it. Let''s go."


    As soon as he pulled the star and saw weaving clothes, they rose up in the air. They didn''t know how much time and space they had gone through. It took more than half an hour to get out of the ghost forest.


    At the moment when she came out of guize, Xing saw that Zhiyi had a feeling of seeing the sun again. She said gratefully, "thank you for saving my life, Zhiyi will thank you again."


    Wu Dong received the spring and got a golden magic weapon. He was in a good mood and said with a smile, "it''s not polite to help you. Let''s say goodbye. "


    Without waiting for the star to see the back of the woven clothes, his people had disappeared. The latter felt quite disappointed and murmured, "Wu Dong, I must inquire about the identity and origin of my benefactor, so as to repay him."


    Back in the barracks, Wu Dong explained what he knew. Naturally, he conceals the fact that he found huangquan. He only says that he killed two demon masters and asked for information.


    On hearing this, King Ning quickly asked, "what are the images of those two people?"


    Wu Dong: "one man is a monk of magic sword. He is a good swordsman."


    King Ning was surprised: "the Kendo genius of the dark devil sect, mengye swordsman!"


    Wei Tiancheng asked: "father, this man is very powerful?"


    King Ning: "the first master of the young generation of the dark devil sect is extremely powerful. It''s a pity that he hasn''t succeeded in our assassination list. Sir, you have made a great achievement by killing the swordsman of mengye! "


    Wei Tiancheng said with a smile: "Mr. is Mr. and always surprises me. I''m afraid the other person is not an ordinary person, is he


    As soon as Wu Dong said, King Ning laughed: "great, another big fish! This man is one of the top five young masters in Wuxiang magic palace. His name is Baqi Dongfang. This person is also the target we always want to eradicate. "


    Wu Dongxin said well, accidentally killed two big men, he asked: "Lord, there should be a reward for this?"


    King Ning said with a smile: "it''s inevitable to offer a reward, and I''ll report it to the emperor and give you a great credit. Your credit is enough to be promoted to general


    The rank of general of Da Qian, the powerful general, is often the Marquis of God, the Marquis of heaven, or even the king, which belongs to the super class. From low to high, the post of general is general Fen, general Yong, general Du, general Wei, general Zhen, general Shenwu and general da. Forward generals belong to the rank of brave generals, and each rank is divided into one, two and three grades.


    Wu Dong said: "thank you for your support."


    Ningwang said with a smile: "now that I know their purpose, I don''t worry. Let them continue to die."


    Wu Dong: "the other side should not continue to send people to die. In a short time, they will probably retreat."


    Ningwang nodded: "Mr. hard."


    Wu Dong: "you are very kind. Since there is nothing else to do, I''ll leave. "


    King Ning and Wei Tiancheng personally sent Wu Dong outside the camp until they saw him enter the teleportation array.


    After leaving the camp, Wu Dong went to Lingjie college. The broken star array in the Celestial Star ring, which he got, needed to be repaired by an expert like Li zuogao.


    He found high from the left and gave him the star ring. Li Gao''s eyes lit up and said with a smile: "this is a good thing. There is a star killing array in it. As long as you repair it, you can strike a startling blow, and even ordinary Jinxian can kill it."


    Wu Dong was surprised: "can Jinxian fight?"


    Li zuogao: "of course, if you want to exert its power, you need to infuse powerful star power into it, at least quasi emperor level star power. Or, you can use the quasi imperial stone to store enough energy for it. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "it''s a small matter. Teacher, please


    Left high nodded: "I''m free anyway, try to repair it. But you have to pay for the materials to repair it. I can''t afford it. "


    Wu Dong a stay: "very expensive?"


    He knows that if it''s not a lot of money, the teacher will definitely help him pay.


    Li zuogao: "it''s more than expensive, it''s extremely expensive. I estimate that it will cost 120000 dragon coins. "


    Wu Dongmu was stunned. It''s too expensive!


    Fortunately, he has more than 14 trillion yuan, and a large number of star stones have not been sold, so he can afford it. He immediately took 12 trillion dragon coins and handed them to Li zuogao.


    Li Zuo Gao said with a smile: "if you can save, you can save. Maybe I can give you some money left."


    Wu Dong wry smile, no matter how save, I''m afraid there is not much left.


    Li zuogao: "by the way, the dean is looking for you. You go over."


    Dean?


    Wu Dong only met the Dean once, but he didn''t communicate much. He knew that the Dean was his own senior.


    He asked, "teacher, what can I do for the dean?"


    "Don''t you know when you go?" From the left high now mind in the star ring, he waved, "OK, you hurry to go."


    Wu Dong knew that the old man had a strange temper. He laughed and went to the dean''s building immediately. On the way back, someone called him: "is it Mr. Wu?"


    As soon as he looked back, he saw a beautiful woman, Binghuang whom he had pointed out.


    He says with a smile: "ice Huang, so coincident."


    Binghuang looked at Wu Dong and said with a smile, "Mr. Wu, thank you for your advice last time. Listen to my father, you are the first son now. You are really good. "


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "I''m flattered. Is your father


    Binghuang said, "my father is bingxiu."


    Ice repair? Wu Dong felt familiar with the name, and then he was surprised and said, "but the famous nine Jue Heavenly Master?"


    Master of heaven, the more knowledge you master, the greater your reputation and the stronger your ability. For example, the two he met were both four great masters, and some were three great masters. And the nine absolute Heavenly Master is very powerful, which is rare in the world.


    Bing Xiu''s name, he had heard of it for a long time, is a wizard, did not expect that he was Bing Huang''s father!

 Chapter 761

    Binghuang nodded: "it''s my father."


    Wu Dong nodded: "master bingxiu is the most admirable person."


    Binghuang pursed a smile: "yesterday, my father praised the young master and said that you would surpass him."


    Wu Dongqi said, "I have never met your father. He seems to know me very well."


    Binghuang: "well, my father is good friends with Lord Ji, King Bai Dan and Lizu. From three different people, he has heard extraordinary comments on the young master and has been looking forward to seeing him."


    Wu Dong also wanted to see a nine Jue Heavenly Master, and immediately said: "great, do your father have time tonight?"


    Binghuang nodded: "yes. Tonight, my father is at home with me for my birthday. Are you going to join me? "


    Wu Dongxin said that you asked me for a birthday present. He said, "OK, I will go. By the way, where are you going? "


    Binghuang: "I heard that elder martial brother Lvyan got some second-class star stones. I want to buy two and study star array."


    "What stone do you want?" Wu Dong asked, he has a lot of star stones on hand.


    Binghuang said with a smile: "anything will do."


    Wu Dongxin said, "I''ll give you a few stone stars as a birthday present, but I didn''t say anything more. Let''s leave a contact information."


    Left the other party''s correspondence, two people break up, Wu Dong to the Dean building.


    When he arrived, the Dean was facing a pile of approval documents and kept stamping them. Seeing Wu Dong, he laughed and said, "sit down."


    Wu Dong did not sit down, he asked: "Dean, what can I do for you?"


    The Dean nodded: "listen to the teacher, your level is very high now. Do you plan to certify the heavenly spirit array master?"


    Wu Dong: "at present, I''m just a low-level one star spirit array master. I''m afraid I''ll have to wait for a while if I want to test heaven level."


    Dean: "don''t bother. I can invite people from Lingzhen master''s Association to certify you as a heaven level Lingzhen master. Are you confident?"


    Wu Dong felt very strange. The Dean seemed very anxious to let him become a heaven level spirit array master. He asked, "Dean, what''s the matter?"


    The president said with a smile, "it''s no big deal. There is a very powerful young man in the spirit and Magic Academy. He is already a heaven level spirit Master. But at present, we have no character to compete with, which has an impact on our reputation. So, I hope you can be promoted as soon as possible. What do you think? "


    Wu Dong: "I can have a try."


    The Dean was very happy and said, "at present, there are only 14 Tianji Lingzhen masters in Lingjie college, including me, Tianji Shixing. If you can get to the next level, it will be a great joy. "


    "If there is no accident, the emperor will meet you in person and confer Marquis and fiefdom. In addition, you directly become the vice president of Lingzhen Teachers Association. Besides, I will hire you to be the senior tutor of the spirit world college, and the salary is very good. "


    Wu Dong didn''t expect that this day''s Lingzhen master would get so much preferential treatment. He asked, "does the Dean also have a title?"


    "Naturally." The dean said, "so it''s a wonderful thing for you, too. The position of the heaven level spirit array master is better than that of the king of Dan. Cheng said, "your level of alchemy is also good. In the future, you will get the title of king of alchemy and become a master of heaven."


    Speaking of this, he looked solemn and said: "the competition between the two houses is close at hand. Wu Dong, during this period of time, if you want to improve as much as possible, you have to hold each other down in the competition. The emperor said, "if we can suppress the evil spirit academy this time, we will be given a place for the king."


    Wu Dong is surprised: "Wang Jue?"


    The Dean nodded: "yes, it''s Wang Jue. However, the number of Wang Jue can be sold for a lot of money. "


    Wu Dong was stunned: "Dean, you want it to sell it?"


    "Or else?" The president asked, "this king, seemingly noble, is actually very troublesome. For example, after being king, you can''t come to God at will, and you can''t get to know outsiders at will. You''re very annoyed. Don''t give it to me. But if you sell it, it''s worth a lot of money. "


    Wu Dong asked, "how much is it worth?"


    The president said with a smile, "that''s not what money can measure. Let''s put it this way: one Wang Jue can change the position of four first-class officials or twelve second-class officials. "


    Wu Dong frowned: "this official position can be traded at will?"


    President: "it''s nothing. All the officials and barons in the Da Qian Dynasty can be traded."


    Wu Dong blinked: "so I can buy an official directly?"


    The Dean laughed: "theoretically, it can. However, if you have no one in the court, no matter how big an official you are, you will be overthrown. This official rank is only circulated in certain circles. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I see."


    "Tomorrow, you''ll have the heaven level spirit array master assessment. The results of the assessment are kept secret for the time being. When I came to the competition between the two academies, I gave a surprise to magic spirit college. "


    After leaving the college, Wu Dong saw that it was still early and went back to his residence. He first refined the soul leaving pill that the yuan family needed and gave it to Ziying for safekeeping. Tomorrow afternoon, if the yuan family came, they would give the pill to them.


    After that, he continued to study thunder armour, which is one of the six armour stars. The six armours are sky armour, soldier armour, fire armour, thunder armour, moving armour and raw armour.


    If he can fully understand the star power of Liujia, he can draw the talisman of Liujia, which has various mysterious uses.


    This Lei Jia, he had practiced for a while before, but now he just practiced a little, and then he broke through smoothly. See his right hand to pinch Jue, lightly drink: "run!"


    With a thunderbolt, he turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared.


    The next second, he appeared hundreds of thousands of miles away. What he used was a means of Lei Jia, Lei dun.


    Then, he stretched out his hand to lead, thundering all over the sky toward the wilderness, tens of miles around, into scorched earth.


    This is also the method of thunder armor, the technique of inducing thunder.


    He devoted himself to the study of Lei Jia. Before he knew it, it was dark. Seeing the moon rising, he suddenly remembered that tonight was Binghuang''s birthday.


    He immediately performed Lei Dun, a flash of lightning across, his people to the ice house.


    Bingfu is not hard to find. As the residence of jiujue Heavenly Master, it is very prominent and highly recognized in the capital of God.


    At the moment, in Bingfu, a group of beautiful women, several young men and a couple of middle-aged couples are enjoying the moon and drinking in the garden.


    Suddenly, the housekeeper came to report. He came to Binghuang and said in a low voice, "Miss, a young master of Wudong said you invited him."


    Binghuang had been very disappointed, but also when Wu Dong would not come, heard that he arrived, quickly said: "please."


    The people here are either from famous families or princes and Marquises. I heard that someone came at this time. I can''t help but wonder who the other person is?


    A woman in a goose yellow dress asked with a smile: "Binghuang, who can make you wait like this? Isn''t it a famous family? Or the son of whose family? "


    Bing Huang said with a smile: "a senior of Lingjie college."


    As soon as I heard that it was from the spirit world academy, people did not dare to despise it. After all, there were not many people in this academy.


    Among all of you, one of LV Yan also attended today''s birthday party. Hearing Wu Dong, he turned his lips and said, "it''s just a new man. His accomplishments are very low. And I''ve inquired that this man has no family background. He comes from the lower world and comes from the five elements. "


    When he said that, most people showed disdain. In their eyes, not a famous family, or Bing Huang such origin, it is not worth them to make friends.


    Binghuang is about to say a few words for Wu Dong, but the housekeeper has already led people to him.


    Wu Dong stepped forward quickly, arched his hand to the middle-aged man and said, "younger Wu Dong, meet the ice master."


    Bing Xiu was silent all the time. When he saw Wu Dong, he said with a smile, "are you Wu Dong? Ha ha, please sit down


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "I was busy practicing before. I forgot the time and came late. I''m very sorry. I''ll punish myself for three cups first."


    The servant brought wine, and Wu Donglian had three drinks.


    Binghuang said with a smile: "Mr. Wu, it doesn''t matter. Please sit down."


    Seeing Binghuang''s excellent attitude towards Wu Dong, the young men stood up and said coldly, "you don''t respect Binghuang. You just want to pass three glasses of wine. It''s too cheap for you."


    Wu Dong looked at each other, did not know each other, asked: "your honor is?"


    The youth said haughtily, "the first master of the ten thousand sword immortal sect, Lin reappears."


    Wanjianxian cult? Wu Dong remembered that when he was in the earth immortal world, he also killed one or two people of the ten thousand sword immortal sect.


    Next to him, a woman explained, "wanjianxian sect is a five-star sect, which is many times stronger than the one star and two-star sect."


    It can be seen that this woman should be a person who likes Lin reappearance and speak for him.


    Wu Dong was not angry, and asked, "what do you think I can do to pass?"


    Lin reappeared faintly: "Binghuang''s birthday is so important. You are late, so show your sincerity."


    Wu Dong understood that this man wanted to bleed himself.


    Lin''s idea is that people with no background like Wu Dong, even if they join the spirit world college, are poor. They are afraid they can''t get decent birthday gifts.


    Now, he asked Wu Dong to take out a gift, and then he could make a mockery of him. After all, there is no way to compare the gifts of people at the bottom with their gifts.


    Wu Dong immediately nodded: "it''s reasonable. Originally, the present I prepared was ten stone stars. Now it seems that it''s a bit shabby. "


    Then he took out ten first-class star stones and gave them to Binghuang.


    Binghuang was both surprised and happy, but one of them was hard to buy. She said, "Mr. Wu, thank you so much."


    Wu Dong took out another pill and said, "I think Binghuang''s cultivation has reached the third level of the earth immortal kingdom. I have a god sea elixir here. If I take it, I can enter the holy land. "


    what? Shenhaidan? There are such pills?


    The scene exploded, and LV Yan was the first one who didn''t believe it: "Wu Dong, don''t cheat Binghuang with fake pills. I''m so old that I''ve never heard of shenhaidan. The holy land needs talent to enter, and can it be broken through with the help of elixir? "


    Wu Dong said faintly: "if it''s a lie, you''ll find out if you try. Binghuang, I think you should break through too. Do you want to try? "


    Binghuang looks at bingxiu and asks for his opinion.


    Ice repair a smile, said: "Wu Xiaoyou''s Dan Road, is very good, you try it, see the effect."

 Chapter 762

    Binghuang immediately takes the pill. As soon as the pill enters her abdomen, she immediately feels a vast spiritual force spreading out in her divine consciousness. Although this force is strong, it is in good order and operates completely according to certain logic.


    Binghuang was both surprised and happy. She immediately sat down and attacked the Holy Land Shenhai. But half an hour later, people watched her from the king''s realm to the holy land of immortals.


    Bing Xiu stood up and stood beside his daughter. He was very excited. As a nine Jue Heavenly Master, he tried his best to get his daughter to the third kingdom. Unexpectedly, Wu Dong just a pill, let her daughter become the holy land of immortals, such means, still above him.


    Binghuang opened her eyes and saluted Wu Dong: "thank you, young master Wu


    Lu Yan''s face is as ugly as it should be. He wanted to make Wu Dong make a fool of himself in public, but now he has helped him to make the show.


    Bingxiu said to the public, "Master Wu is a senior alchemist of the royal family, and he has won the reputation of the first master. Such a person is destined to shine forever."


    Everyone was shocked. Is he the first young master? No wonder the name sounds familiar!


    Although these people did not attend the banquet, they still heard the name of the first childe. At first hearing Wu Dong''s name, I didn''t think about it. Now after the ice repair a remind, all reaction come over, originally he is the first childe!


    With these words, bingxiu and Wu Dong sat together. He had always wanted to see Wu Dong. Now he got the chance, so he would not miss it.


    Wu Dong came here to see the nine great master. He had a profound knowledge of Dan, medicine, array, witchcraft and martial arts. After a few words, they began to admire each other.


    Bingxiu is more satisfied with Wu Dong, and his eyes are full of smiles. Wu Dong was also full of admiration for the ice repair master.


    Before that, he had not met Tianshi, Xu Tianshi and Lu Tianshi. He had contact with them, but his inner feeling was nothing. But this master of ice repair made him respect him very much.


    Bingxiu has a deep research on medicine, mantra, sword, talisman, array, cultivation, divination, medicine and star. Every aspect can be compared with the top people in his field. In addition, his achievements in gold and stone, inscriptions, arithmetic and geography are beyond the expectation of ordinary people.


    Moreover, if he didn''t think that his energy was too scattered and he wanted to concentrate on nine fields, he could be involved in more fields and become the ten greatest Heavenly Master, or even the legendary great heavenly master who knew everything.


    There are a lot of doubts about the formation and medical skills of bingxiu. When you talk with Wu Dong, you can get the perfect answer. Some of Wu Dong''s doubts, this ice repair can also give new suggestions.


    The two completely forgot the birthday party and talked about each other. Lu Yan and others were secretly surprised. If they could talk with the nine Jue Heavenly Master bingxiu in this way, it showed that Wu Dong''s knowledge was extraordinary.


    As soon as the birthday party was over, they left one after another. Wu Dong and bingxiu talked about the early hours of the morning until dawn, and then they were shocked by the passage of time.


    Bingxiu "ha ha" a smile: "brother Wu, I haven''t put in like this for a long time. Talking with a group is better than reading for ten years. "


    Wu Dongyi hugged his fist: "I dare not. It''s my husband who has benefited me a lot."


    Bing xiudao: "don''t be modest. In my eyes, in a short time, you will become the master of heaven. I''ll be your reference then. "


    If you want to be a teacher of heaven, you must have a recommender, and the recommender should also be a teacher of heaven. Bingxiu is the best teacher in the world.


    Wu Dong: "I made an agreement with Lu Chen that I would challenge him at that time."


    Bing Xiu nodded: "I know that it is extremely difficult to challenge a Heavenly Master. You have such courage, which is admirable. However, Lu Chen is very young and energetic. He won''t wait to die. During this period of time, he will be fully prepared to meet your challenge. If I expected it to be right, he would break through to half step Jinxian during this period. In that case, it will be very difficult for you to defeat him just through martial arts. "


    Wu Dong was very calm: "at that time, I should be an immortal. Sir, is there a chance that Shangxian will win over shangbanjinxian? "


    Bing Xiu: "if you can reach the star king realm, then step into the upper position and summon the star God. If the star God you summon is strong enough, it''s no problem to fight against banbu Jinxian. "


    There are four realms in the upper celestial being, which are Wanfa heart, calling star God, condensing star map and reflecting the sky.


    Just like the land of immortals, most immortals have no ability to complete the four realms. They just taste them. For example, if you practice seven or eight kinds of magic, you will be satisfied. It is far from reaching the level of "ten thousand magic".


    Another example is the star God realm, which calls the will of the stars to come. Most of them are low-grade stars with limited power, and can only call one star God at a time.


    The condensed star map behind is a field that Shangxian can''t deal with, because condensed star map consumes a lot of resources and needs to buy Star stones.


    Even if someone condenses the star map, it''s only three or five stars, which can''t reach the level of stars all over the sky.


    He then asked: "Sir, if you gather stars, can you fight Jinxian?"


    Bing xiulue pondered and said: "to condense the real star map, you must first become the king of the stars, truly command all kinds of methods, and call thousands of stars. But since ancient times, there have been few people who have made these three achievements, so it is very difficult to gather a real star map. Because of this, very few of the immortals really gather the star map. Most people just gather three or five stars. And according to my inference, if you want to condense a real star map, there is another prerequisite, that is to refine the star power of an emperor star and become its star king. "


    Wu Dong''s heart moved. Didn''t he have emperor star? He asked, "Sir, what is the strength of those people who gathered the real star map before us?"


    "Those people are all legends. If the star map unfolds, you can see the stars all over the sky. Even the low-level Jinxian can''t be shaken by the power."


    Jinxian, in fact, is a very general concept, is a kind of life level. Jinxian refers to the immortal who has a stable Tao, will not retreat, strong vitality, and will never die.


    However, there are five realms and twenty-two small realms in the position of golden fairy. Every step further, it is extremely difficult. Most of the golden immortals in the world are in the first big realm, and they don''t move forward.


    Bingxiu said that there was a superior immortal who opposed the golden immortal among the predecessors, and that was the primary golden immortal. If it''s a powerful Jinxian, such as the second and third realms, it''s not something that Shangxian can compete with.


    Wu Dong can''t help but feel surging. In this way, will he soon be able to compete with Jin Xian? His current cultivation has reached the star gate, followed by the true Dharma Realm and the star king realm. After that, you can attack the upper celestial being.


    There are four realms in the upper heaven, namely, Wanfa, Xingshen, Xingtu and Yingzhao. The Xingtu and Yingxiang are all so powerful. What about after the Zhoutian?


    Ice repair is also a look of yearning, said: "there were people, after creating a star map, its stars reflect the universe, universal light of all living beings."


    Of course, Wu Dong knows that once a star map maps the sky, it is equivalent to establishing an energy channel with the real stars. This channel, regardless of time and space, immediately replenishes.


    In other words, at the level of reflecting the sky, if Wu Dong and others really mastered the power of the stars, they could change the stars and point out the stars.


    Most importantly, he can use the starlight to observe all the heavens, and even project his will into all the realms with the help of the starlight.


    Of course, this reflects the sky, just like the holy land of immortals. Not everyone can reach this level. We must really gather the star map before we have a chance to reach this level.


    In fact, the vast majority of celestial beings, after gathering a small number of stars, go directly into the realm of ascension. It is impossible for them to touch the realm of reflecting the sky.


    Two people talk very happily, unconsciously, ice Huang smile to bring morning tea, said: "Dad, you haven''t had a good time?"


    Bing Xiu "ha ha" a smile, said: "brother Wu, really wonderful people, I hate to meet him late ah."


    Seeing that it was getting late, Wu Dong said, "Sir, it''s time for me to leave. I''ll visit you another day."


    Bingxiu nodded: "brother Wu, let''s get together another day."


    After sending Wu Dong out of the house, Bing Xiu said to Bing Huang, "Huang Er, you always said that your father''s eyes are high and he looks down on people all over the world. But now, I think he''s really amazing. Only these people are worthy of my Phoenix. "


    Binghuang blushed: "Dad, what are you talking about. They are very close to sister Ji. "


    Ice repair light way: "Huang son, your constitution, once for the world know, then even father can''t protect you.". So, I have to find someone with potential and strong enough to protect you in the future. Wu Dong is the best candidate. What''s more, dad thinks that you have a good feeling for him. "


    Binghuang lowered her head: "Dad, I can protect myself."


    Bing Xiu sighed: "you are a" flawless spirit body "with" ice flesh and jade bone ". If any man gets you, his accomplishments can be improved by leaps and bounds. Can you imagine what kind of crisis you will face? For example, if you want to suppress your accomplishments, I''m afraid you''re too conspicuous. "


    "However, if you can be with Wu Dong, no matter what achievements you have made, it can be said that it''s his pills. For example, last night, that shenhaidan saved me a lot of trouble. "


    Bing Huang blinked and said, "Dad, where will Wu Dong go in the end?"


    Bing Xiu: "I had a long night''s talk with him, and then I realized that he had reached the fourth and third levels in the Kingdom and the holy land, respectively. This achievement is unprecedented. I believe that he must have a reflection on Sunday. "


    After a pause, he said, "I will join hands with Ji Jia and Li Zu to help him get on the top."


    Wu Dong went back to his residence for a rest, and then went to Lingjie college to accept the certification of Xuanji Lingzhen master.


    As soon as he entered the spirit world academy, Wu Dong felt that someone was following him. After a while, two people suddenly appeared in front of him. He knew both of them, one was Lu Yan, and the other was also a member of LV men.


    Lu Yan gave a cold smile: "Wu Dong, some Lingzhen masters of the college, want to see you, do you dare to go?"

 Chapter 763

    Wu Dong looks at LV Yan, who seems to be unhappy with himself all the time. He says that if the spirit array master wants to find himself, he will probably find himself in trouble. However, in the future, he will be a senior tutor of Lingjie college. If he doesn''t go, he will be said to be afraid of being challenged by Lingzhen master, which will hurt the dignity of his tutor.


    After a little thought, he said with a smile: "is there a spirit array master looking for me? Who are they? "


    Lu Yan "ha ha" a smile: "as a person of the spirit world academy, you should have heard of the" ten outstanding scholars of the academy ", right? Today I want to see you are two of the top ten. You''re lucky to see them. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, lead the way."


    Lu Yan and his wife led the way, and after a while, they came to the "Qingyun Pavilion" of Lingjie college. This Qingyun pavilion was built in memory of Wu Qingyun, a genius of Lingjie college.


    At that time, Wu Qingyun was one of the top four talents in the magic spirit Academy. However, it is a pity that Wu Qingyun, a young man, was murdered and died in a secret place.


    In the Qingyun Pavilion, two people are sitting and a group of people are standing around. They are waiting for Wu Dong.


    Seeing Lu Yan and Wu Dong coming, the eyes of these people fell on Wu Dong one after another. Their eyes were full of schadenfreude.


    The two people sitting in the pavilion are both young people. Looking at them in their twenties, they must have come from a famous family and are not ordinary people.


    The first one on the left, dressed in a green shirt, has a cold look. He has been trimming his nails with a knife. His hands, with slender fingers, white skin and crystal clear nails, are ten times more beautiful than women''s hands.


    The man in green shirt didn''t look up all the time. He carefully manicured his nails. It is the person on the right who is observing Wu Dong. He is wearing a royal blue robe, with a jewel on his waist and a jewel inlaid on his head.


    This jewel is very unusual. It can save the master''s life. It is a very powerful spirit array. As long as he is injured, the spirit array will trigger in time to save his life.


    The long and thin eyebrows and eyes of the man in royal blue are like knives. He said faintly: "are you Wu Dong? I heard that you are very arrogant. You dare to lose the face of master Xu that day. "


    Wu Dong looked at the man and said, "do you know me?"


    "I don''t know you, but I''ve heard of you." The man in royal blue said coldly, "I also heard that you are very close to Princess Ji Yu? Are you still friends with Binghuang? "


    Wu Dong light way: "I see, you have a word to be inferior to say directly, mother-in-law''s elephant a Niang."


    "Presumptuous!"


    People around yelled.


    "Do you know who he is?"


    "This is the genius of the young generation of xumen, one of the top ten of Lingjie college, Mr. Xu Guanxiong! You''re a pariah. You dare to be rude to Mr. Xu. Who gives you the courage? "


    "Yes! Are you alive and impatient? Do you know what kind of existence xumen is? "


    Wu Dong looked at the man who said he was a pariah and said, "if I am a pariah, you are not even a maggot."


    That person''s stomach aches, angry way: "you this kid is enough arrogant, no wonder dare to offend Xu Tianshi."


    Wu Dong said faintly, "Xu Guanxiong, right? Are you here today to make a breakthrough for master Xu? "


    Xu Guanxiong sneered: "you can think so!"


    Lu Yan sneered. He pointed to the people around him: "Wu Dong, open your dog''s eyes and see who we are. He is either the son of the duke or the son of a famous family. At worst, he is also a disciple of the great religion. What do you mean by comparison? Do you have the right to be arrogant in front of us? "


    Wu Dong''s face is getting colder and colder. He didn''t expect that these so-called children of famous families should reject him as a new man from the rough land.


    As he was about to say something, a voice rang out: "you want to crush people with your identity? It''s a pity to disappoint you. In terms of status, you don''t deserve to give Wu Dong shoes! "


    As soon as Wu Dong looked back, he saw Sima Yan coming. He didn''t know when he arrived. He didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or he came specially.


    In front of him, Sima Yan said with a smile, "brother Wu, I haven''t seen you for a few days, but how are you?"


    Wu Dong gave a faint smile: "I''m fine. Brother Sima, why are you here? "


    "Just in time." He said, "it''s shameful to see a group of rubbish and use their so-called noble identity to suppress others."


    "Sima Yan! What are you talking about? " Some people were very angry and yelled at him.


    Sima Yan sneered: "you idiots, before you deal with Wu Dong, can you find out his identity first? The first son of the banquet, Royal senior alchemist, which one of you can match? Dare you stand up? "


    All the people at the scene were silent. Indeed, a senior alchemist alone is not comparable to them. Not to mention the first childe, who is the first person elected by the public.


    However, they didn''t agree. How could Wu Dong, who was born in a small family, become the first childe? How can you become the first alchemist? Why should he?


    Sima Yan shook his head and said, "do you think you can look down on others if you are born in a rich family? The hero is out of recklessness. Compared with Wu Dong, you are not even dregs! "


    When they were enraged, Xu Guanxiong said in a gloomy voice: "in the spirit world academy, let''s not mention the alchemist and the first childe. We called him here just to see his spirit array level. How about a contest? "


    Wu Dong was too lazy to say more and said, "is it better than that? Well, if you ask the question, I won''t call you Wu if I don''t beat you up. "


    Xu Guanxiong''s face was livid and said in a Yin voice: "boy, you will die in my killing array!"


    Wu Dong shrugged: "hurry to start, I can''t wait to see you beg for mercy."


    With a wave of his right hand, Xu Guanxiong saw a door formed by smoke appear. He showed a smirk: "this is a" magic smoke killing array ". Do you dare to go in and break it?"


    Wu Dong said: "it''s too easy to break the battle, but if I break your battle, what will you do?"


    Xu Guanxiong snorted: "if you break my array, you can handle it."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "so, I don''t trust you. How about this? If I lose, I''ll pay you one trillion dragon coins. If you lose, you will pay me one trillion dragon coins. Dare you? "


    Xu Guanxiong took a breath of air conditioning, one trillion dragon coin? He doesn''t have so much money! However, as a noble son, he could not be stage fright, and he didn''t think he would lose, so he immediately said, "OK! It''s settled. The people present will testify for us. "


    Wu Dong: "don''t worry. If I break your battle, you will also break mine. "


    "That''s nature." Xu Guanxiong hoped that Wu Dong would join the battle immediately and die. He urged him to join the battle


    Wu Dong went straight into the door of the smoke. Without looking at it, he threw out three pieces. In an instant, the smoke dissipated, and the array was broken without even exerting its power.


    As soon as the battle broke, Xu Guanxiong was silly. Looking at the disappearing smoke door, he asked, "how did you do it?"


    Wu Dong was too lazy to explain, saying, "one trillion dragon coins, hurry up."


    Xu Guanxiong''s face turned red. He didn''t even have 100 billion. How could he get a trillion? Hold for a long time, he had no way, said: "can you, first a IOU?"


    "Well, you can write it down clearly. I''ll come back and ask for it."


    Xu Guanxiong felt very humiliating. He bit his teeth and wrote down the IOU on the spot.


    At this time, Wu Dong also threw out an array plate, and the scene immediately became colorful, forming an air mass, covering half an acre.


    He said: "this is the five elements reverse killing array. If you go in, I promise you will beg for mercy after ten breath."


    Xu Guanxiong is hard to ride a tiger, so he has to go in.


    As soon as he entered the battle, the five elements turned upside down and disordered, which made his breath confused, his blood flow reversed and his spirit abnormal. He immediately knelt on the ground in pain and screamed in a moment.


    "Let me out." He cried.


    People were shocked. They just went in and begged for mercy? How powerful is this battle?


    Wu Dong was not moved. He said: "let you out and write another one trillion IOU. Otherwise, you will be waiting to become a madman inside. When I say I''ll beat you up, do you think I''m kidding? "


    People are shocked. Wu Dong is so cruel. Two trillion dragon coins, even a famous family, can be regarded as bleeding.


    The manicure man with a knife finally looked up at Wu Dong and said faintly, "it''s too much."


    Wu Dong glanced at the man askance: "do you think you can say something to me by playing with a broken knife? Shut up, or you''ll end up with him. "


    The green shirted man''s face was cold: "you want to die!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The voice did not fall, a cold shot out, the target is Wu Dong''s eyebrow.


    In the eyes of the young people, he wanted to kill Wu Dong. The flying dagger he sent out is not an ordinary flying dagger. In the middle of the road, it is walking in a different space. The awn of the dagger is just a cover up. The real dagger has already assassinated the enemy.


    However, Wu Dong grabbed a short knife with his right hand.


    With the knife in hand, the man in green shirt''s face changed greatly and cried, "impossible!"


    "Give it back to you." He a jilt, a grade fairy power, cooperate with thunder star power, only listen to a thunderbolt. The next second, the man in green shirt has knelt down on the ground. In the center of his brow, there is a throwing knife inserted into the handle.


    This throwing knife is not simple. Once it breaks into the body, it will not only hurt the body, but also the Yang God.


    The man in Qingshan was shivering all over. He didn''t die, but he was also seriously injured.


    Wu Dong said faintly, "I don''t want to kill you because you are a member of the spirit world academy. Next time you see me, stay away, or I''ll see you and hit you! "


    Everyone took a breath. Wu Dong is so cruel. It seems that he shouldn''t be offended!


    After that, Wu Dong stared at the array and asked, "Xu Guanxiong, on the count of three, if you don''t write the IOU, I''ll hang you immediately. After all, there are rules in our spirit world academy. It''s an accident if there are casualties when fighting. "


    Xu Guanxiong could not bear the pain for a long time. He immediately said, "I write, I write!"


    For a moment, Wu Dong waved and another IOU flew out. He put away the IOU and said with a faint smile: "happy." Then, with a wave, Da Zhen disappeared.


    Xu Guanxiong has collapsed on the ground, motionless, pale face, a cold sweat.


    Wu Dong: "in my eyes, your array level is not even that of Pediatrics. Don''t compare with me next time. I don''t like to write IOU."


    Finish saying, he doesn''t haircut stay of public, clap Sima smoke shoulder, two people left green cloud Pavilion.

 Chapter 764

    Go far, Sima Yan finally "ha ha" laugh: "happy, happy! Look at the faces of those people. They look like dead fathers. Haha. "


    Wu Dong smiles: "brother Sima, how did you show up?"


    Sima Yan: "I''ve heard people say that there are some stupid people who want to deal with you, so I''ll come and watch the fun. Hey, brother Wu, you didn''t disappoint me. "


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "it''s nothing."


    Sima Yan: "by the way, where are you going?"


    Wu Dong did not hide: "I''ll go to certify the heaven level spirit array master."


    Sima Yan stopped, shocked: "Heaven level? Are you kidding? Aren''t you the junior star? "


    Wu Dong said: "yes. But the dean said that the people he invited directly certified me. I think it''s almost the same, so I want to have a try. "


    "Cattle!" Sima Yan thumbed up and said, "you are more than I expected. Let''s go. I''ll see, too. "


    When he came to the dean''s building, Wu Dong found that there were two more people in the lobby he didn''t know. Both of them are old men with a beard, but they are all golden immortals.


    The two old men were obviously waiting for someone. When they saw Wu Dong coming in, their eyes fell on Wu Dong.


    The Dean stood up and said with a smile: "two vice presidents, this is Wu Dong, the new talent of Lingjie college. Wu Dong is a disciple of Li Zu. He has great talent in array and is highly expected by Li Zu. Therefore, I specially used my privilege to ask two of you to authenticate him as a heaven level spirit array master. "


    The two elders nodded: "Li Zu''s disciples must be extraordinary, otherwise we would not have come. But the president, if he fails in the assessment, we will not look good in face, and other vice presidents will say that we use public tools for private purposes. "


    The dean said: "if I don''t have a full assurance, how dare I invite two elder brothers? Moreover, if the certification is successful, Wu dongke will be the youngest heaven level Lingchen master in our Lingchen master Association. It''s a good thing for both the public and the private, isn''t it? "


    The two vice presidents looked at each other and nodded: "well, let''s start to assess Wu Dong."


    The president said, "two brothers are hard-working."


    Then he said to Wu Dong, "Wu Dong, you should cooperate well and show your strength. You don''t have to keep it."


    Wu Dong: "yes, I will do my best."


    A tall, thin old man with black beard gave Wu Dong a smile and said, "I''m Luo Liuwei, the vice president of Lingzhen teachers'' Association. I''m a nine star Lingzhen master."


    "Listen carefully. There are two items for you to be certified as Lingzhen master this time, Wu Dong: "thank you two."


    The two vice presidents did not stay long and left immediately. Sima Yan also retired, leaving only Wu Donghe, the president, at the scene.


    The Dean looked a little serious and said, "Wu Dong, you shouldn''t challenge Lu Chen."


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "is it because of Lu Chen that Vice President Chen is troubling me?"

 Chapter 765

    The Dean nodded: "yes, Lu Chen has a wide range of friends and friends all over the world. When those people hear that you want to challenge him, they are naturally hostile to you."


    Wu Dong frowned: "why? Does Lu Chen have a good background? "


    "There''s a background, of course. Lu men is a famous family. If you challenge Lu Chen as a person in the lower world, you will challenge the authority of the famous families. " The dean said, "the power of the world''s powerful men is far beyond your imagination. Their influence is everywhere. Even when the emperor was able to ascend the throne, he borrowed their power. "


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes: "the Dean thinks, what should I do?"


    President: "I issued an open letter, apologized to Lu Chen, gave up the challenge and kept a low profile. When you set up your own family one day, no matter how you challenge anyone, they will have no opinion. "


    Wu Dong was silent for a moment and said, "Dean, I can''t do your suggestion. Lu Chen, I will definitely challenge. If you don''t like me, just give me your hand, and I''ll follow you. "


    The Dean looked at Wu Dong strangely and said, "your appearance reminds me of a person."


    Wu Dong asked, "is it a dead man?"


    President: "Wu Qingyun, you should have heard of this man, the first prodigy of that year. He also came from the grass roots and shocked the world like a comet. However, like you, he didn''t look at the door-to-door children and offended a lot of people, including the first son who was famous in the world at that time. His death, we have always suspected, was secretly designed by the gatekeepers


    Wu Dong shrugged: "I got the first childe, they are just afraid that they are equally unhappy?"


    The Dean nodded: "that''s inevitable. However, the first prince was born under the auspices of King Ning and the eighth prince, and their opinions will not be very big. However, they will also play down your position as the first childe and even block the news. You go out and have a look. There are not many people in the world who know that you are the first childe. This is because they have blocked the news. If you had a son of a powerful family to become the first son, he would have been famous all over the world. "


    After a pause, he further said, "besides, you know very little about the identity of the Royal senior alchemist. In other words, there is a big net, blocking you and suppressing your reputation. "


    Wu Dong frowned: "let them be. I will only be stronger and stronger."


    The Dean sighed softly and said, "I knew you would choose like this. Genius, you have to have a little temper, otherwise you would not be a genius. That Yongyi princess is actually good, if you can enter Zhuning palace, your identity will be different immediately. "


    Wu Dong shook his head: "impossible, I Wu Dong, how can I be a door-to-door son-in-law? In the future, Wumen will be the first gate in the world! "


    The Dean laughed and said, "well, do as you want."


    Wu Dongneng felt that the president seemed to be disappointed in himself, and he didn''t care. In his eyes, all the famous families, all the imperial relatives and relatives, were nothing but real strength.


    Out of the dean''s building, he found that Sima Yan was still waiting for him by the road.


    "Brother Sima hasn''t left yet?" He asked.


    Sima Yan: "I''m waiting for you. I have something to say to you. Please have a talk with me."


    When he came to Sima Yan''s residence, he took out good tea and invited Wu Dongpin to taste it. While they were drinking tea, they chatted


    "What did the Dean tell you?" Asked Sima Yan.


    Wu Dong light way "did not say anything, he advised me not to challenge the door."


    Sima Yan sneered: "of course, isn''t his Huang family also a famous family?"


    The president''s name is Huang Tianzhou, the head of Huangmen. He is also a representative of the powerful forces.


    Wu Dong: "he asked me to give up challenging Lu Chen and apologize to him. Then I will be a low-key man and go to Chenning palace."


    "What do you think?" Asked Sima Yan.


    Wu Dong: "I think what he said is reasonable."


    Sima Yan was stunned: "is it reasonable?"


    Wu Dong: "naturally, it makes sense. It''s just that it''s not my nature. If I do that, I will be very upset, so I refuse. "


    Sima Yan raised his thumb: "I admire you. Brother Wu, do you know why the gatekeepers are so upset with you? "


    "Why?" Wu Dong asked.


    Sima Yan: "because you''ve been too much of a bull recently, master Xu has been baffled by others. He challenges Master Lu Chen, the Royal senior alchemist, and now he''s also a heavenly spirit array master. All these achievements are what they dream of. But the glory falls on a grassroots figure they despise. "


    "Brother Wu, do you know? Ninety percent of the golden immortals in this world come from the powerful. Do you know why? In fact, Jinxian is a master of resources. It''s hard to be a Jinxian without qualification. With resources, Jinxian is nothing


    "In this world, less than one billion people control 99% of the resources. Why? It is because they monopolize resources and talents. And you, a super talent, are not in their control, so they will be very uncomfortable. "


    Wu Dong: "brother Sima, you seem to know them well?"


    Sima Yan sneered: "can you not be clear? I belong to one of them. "


    Wu Dong: "in any case, there is still room for me to grow up."


    Sima Yan: "it''s a pity that the room is too small. We can only raise small fish. If big fish, they will die of thirst. So brother Wu should make plans early. Generally speaking, a genius like you is likely to get status through marriage. Or directly into the command of a gatekeeper, do door guest, for its service


    Wu Dong: "brother Sima, why didn''t you get married?"


    Sima Yan said with a wry smile: "I''m far behind you, but I''ve taken refuge with the eighth prince. Whether I can get up in the future depends on him."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly became serious and said, "in fact, there is still a way to grow rapidly."


    "What?" Wu Dong asked.


    "Military merit." Sima said, "this is the only way to go. Whether it''s grass-roots or powerful, as long as you have military achievements, you can rise."


    Wu Dong nodded. In fact, he is a forward general and may be promoted in the near future.


    The conversation didn''t end until the middle of the night.


    After Wu Dong returned home, he continued to practice seven star sword until dawn. After that, he took Ziying and other seven girls to wuxingmen.


    I haven''t come back for some time, and I don''t know how the five elements door has developed. In the future, wuxingmen is one of his foundations, and he is still very concerned about it.


    After returning to wuxingmen, he found that the construction site of wuxingmen was ten times larger than before! New mountains have been opened up. There are new faces everywhere. It seems that they are all new ones.


    Moreover, the mountain landscape also seems to have changed. When he entered the mountain gate, he even changed the disciples who guarded the mountain gate. However, when he saw the waist token of his core disciple, he was immediately full of respect.


    Through the mountain gate, he searched in the air for a while, then found his original place, and the party went down.


    As soon as they fell, two of them rushed over and asked in a loud voice, "what are you doing? Don''t you know this is the place of alchemy? "


    Wu Dong was not angry. He said, "I live here."


    They were stunned, and then both sneered: "do you live here? I grew up here! Go away quickly, or you will be dead if you make elder martial brother Mu unhappy. "


    Elder martial brother mu, is mu no dust?


    However, he did not get angry, said: "I do live here, you should be new here, so do not recognize me."


    Who knows that person big anger: "give a face not to want a face?"? Get out of here, or I''ll smack you. "


    As soon as Wu Dong''s face was cold, he waved his hand and heard the sound of "pa", and the man was whipped up. Xianli invaded his body and spirit, and he was paralyzed and unable to move.

 Chapter 766

    "You dare to hit me, do you know who I am?" The man yelled, and the people around him immediately surrounded Wu Dong, as if they were going to attack him.


    "What''s the noise?"


    At this moment, a voice sounded, listening familiar. Wu Dong looked up and saw that it was Ouyang Dan. I haven''t seen you for a while. Now Ouyang Dan''s bearing is quite different from the usual. He carries his hands on his back and has an expert demeanor.


    He was walking slowly, but when he saw Wu Dong, he looked very happy, and then he came back to what he used to be. He came over in a hurry and bowed to Wu Dong deeply: "elder martial brother, you are back at last!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked, elder martial brother?


    Wu Dong nodded slightly: "how can the expansion scale of the five elements gate be so large?"


    Ouyang Dan said with a smile: "elder martial brother, after the sect leader was promoted to Jinxian, there was an endless stream of people coming to worship him, so we just expanded the scale."


    "In addition, because of the cooperation with the night king, our five element gate has gained a firm foothold in the outer space and time, and has developed very well. Moreover, we have recruited many disciples there, and many of them have been transferred here. "


    Wu Dong: "no wonder I don''t know most people. What about the others?"


    Ouyang Dan said: "during this period of time, we are all trying our best to refine pills and dare not slack off."


    With that, he glared at the man on the ground who was slapped by Wu Dong and said angrily, "are you blind? Don''t even recognize elder martial brother Wu? Elder martial brother Wu is the core disciple of our five elements sect. You even stopped elder martial brother Wu. Do you want to die? "


    The disciple was so surprised that he knelt down on the ground: "elder martial brother, I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    Wu Dong could see that this man and Ouyang Dan should be closer, and he didn''t blame anything at the moment. He said: "forget it, call Shangmu Wuchen and come to see me."


    Ouyang Dan said: "yes, I''ll call you right away."


    Wu Dong went back to his yard first. The yard was the same as before, and there was no change. The medicine he planted was still there, and there was a special person to take care of it.


    Ziying said with a smile: "it seems that you have a high position in the five elements."


    Wu Dong: "the expansion of the five elements gate is fierce. I''m afraid these new disciples have never heard of me."


    In the past, as soon as he entered the mountain gate, he would be surrounded by people instead of being ignored.


    After a while, Jiang Jian, with a happy face, came to see him first: "elder martial brother, you are back."


    Wu Dong nodded: "Jiang Kai, how about muwuchen?"


    Jiang Jian looks a little strange, she said: "elder martial brother Mu is busy, elder martial brother Wang Jing is coming."


    Wu Dong frowned slightly, no time? What''s more important than your own orders?


    He asked, "Jiang Jian, nothing happened during the time I left, right?"


    Jiang Kai: "there are many new people coming. There is also elder martial brother Mu''s cultivation. He has just broken through the realm of immortals, and he is very close to a new man, so he is very famous recently. "


    Getting close to a new person? Wu Dong is curious, ask: "what new person?"


    Jiang Jian: "his name is Tianbao Shengli. He is a genius and is said to be fighting for the identity of core disciple."


    "How talented are you?" Wu Dong was very interested. He was very happy to have a genius in wuxingmen. After all, if wuxingmen wanted to become a great teacher, it would not be possible without some talents.


    Jiang Jian: "this man has reached the triple realm of the king, and the holy realm has also reached the realm of the God sea. He knows how to make pills, has excellent martial arts, and is still a master of spirit array. Everyone says that he will become a master of heaven."


    Wu Dong was very happy and said, "it''s good. It''s lucky that wuxingmen can recruit such talents."


    Jiang Kai wanted to say and stop, Wu Dong said lightly: "but it''s OK to say."


    Jiang Kai: "that Tianbao Shengli has always said that he wants to challenge elder martial brother and replace you as a core disciple. Moreover, many people are attached to him, such as elder martial brother mu Wuchen and elder martial brother Ouyang Dan. "


    "That''s nothing. It''s good to be self-motivated." Wu Dong didn''t like it.


    At this time, Wang Jing came in a hurry. His left eye was gone. He walked with one shoulder high and the other shoulder low. He was obviously hurt by his foot.


    Wu Dong frowned and asked, "Wang Jing, what''s the matter with your eyes?"


    Wang Jing grinned: "it''s nothing. I hurt myself when I competed with my brothers. I might as well have done it."


    Wu Dong sneered: "Wang Jing, don''t give me a slap in the face. Who hurt you? Tell me."


    Wang Jing lowered his head and sighed: "it''s elder martial brother mu Wuchen. That day, he lobbied me to depend on elder martial brother Tianbao Shengli, but I didn''t agree. As a result, we quarreled. He is surrounded by many people, I am not an opponent, he dug my eye, said that this is a lesson to me. Also, during the fight, half of my left foot was cut off. "


    Wu Dong has no expression on his face. He likes to join a genius, but if this genius goes too far, he will not be happy.


    He said faintly, "come here."


    When Wang Jing came near, Wu Dong put his right palm on his head and poured in the power of the source. His left eye began to itch and his feet began to itch. Then, in the eye socket, cells began to wriggle, less than half a quarter of an hour, the eyes actually grew out again! The half amputated sole of the foot was restored as before.


    Wang Jing was overjoyed and bowed to Wu Dong: "elder martial brother Xie!"


    Wu Dong: "you call mu Wuchen, you say, if he doesn''t come, I''ll take off his head."


    Wang Jing hesitated and said, "elder martial brother, I don''t think so. Everyone has his own ambition. There''s no need to force him."


    Wu Dong sneered: "if he is only dependent on others, I don''t care about it. But if he does it to his own people, it''s a matter of character. I''ve passed on his Dan Dao, and naturally I''m entitled to take back everything I gave him. "


    Wang Jingyi gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll call him."


    After Wang Jing left, Jiang Jian was worried: "elder martial brother, Tianbao holy power is very powerful. Do you really want to conflict with him?"


    Wu Dong: "Jiang Kai, everyone in the five element sect calls me elder martial brother. Is this elder martial brother in vain? You also go and call all the gifted disciples. Today, I''m going to Liwei. "


    Jiang blinked, then nodded: "OK, I''ll go right away!"


    Before long, the whole five elements door was blown open, because Wu Dong, the core disciple, came back, and as soon as he came back, he had to ask Tianbao Shengli for trouble and attack mu Wuchen, one of his subordinates.


    At the same time, Wu Dong also told all the gifted disciples to go to see him. This action immediately angered all the people, who quickly got together to discuss countermeasures.


    Wuxingmen, the courtyard where Tianbao Shengli lives, and more than a dozen famous geniuses of wuxingmen have arrived. Although they are geniuses, they are convinced of Tianbao Shengli. Now when they encounter such things, they naturally need to discuss with him.


    Tianbao Shengli looks very young. He is not more than 20 years old. He is tall, handsome and has a strong family background. He was born in a nine star family and has an extraordinary adventure.


    Tianbao Shengli stands in the courtyard in xuanpao with his hands down. In front of him is mu Wuchen. Mu Wuchen says in a low voice: "elder martial brother, this Wu Dong doesn''t pay attention to you at all. He will trouble me as soon as he comes back. The reason is very simple. Later, I was oppressed by him. Now I choose another master. He is upset and wants to set an example to others. "


    Tianbao Shengli said faintly: "it''s inevitable that he was once the first disciple. Now I''ve robbed him of the limelight, so it''s inevitable that he won''t accept. But it doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid of anyone''s challenge. If he wants to see us, we''ll go there, which can be regarded as the most respect for his core disciple. "


    "However, in a moment, I will step on him in front of everyone and establish my position as a core disciple." He said haughtily that he didn''t pay any attention to Wu Dong and thought he was vulnerable.


    Mu Wuchen had a certain understanding of Wu Dong and said, "elder martial brother, Wu Dong''s Alchemy level is very high. He taught us a few people."


    Tianbao Shengli snorted: "my Dan Dao comes from nine star Dan master. Can he compare with me?"


    "You''re wrong. You can''t compare with him." Suddenly, a voice rang out.


    Everyone looked and found that it was Ye Bingxi. Ye Bingxi, who was second only to Tianbao Shengli in Wu Dong''s absence, is now an immortal in the holy land.


    Seeing ye Bingxi, Tianbao Shengli''s eyes brighten. After he saw Ye Bingxi not long ago, he was shocked and wanted to pursue her, but ye Bingxi was always cold and ignored him. Did she come here suddenly today?


    "Bingxi, why are you here? Do you want to see me to deal with Wu Dong? "


    Ye Bingxi said faintly: "Wu Dong is my friend. I know him very well. No matter how talented you are, he won''t care. But if you go too far, no matter how strong you are, you won''t be able to see it in front of him. He''s the one who killed Xianjun. "


    Tianbao Shengli''s face sank: "have you ever killed Xianjun? I killed Xianjun a year ago. That''s nothing! "


    Ye Bingxi frowned: "Tianbao Shengli, I came to advise you not to offend Wu Dong. It''s not easy for the five element gate to produce a genius. If it falls because of this, it will be a great loss to the five element gate. "


    Tianbao Shengli was furious: "Ye Bingxi, do you think I must not be his opponent? You look down on me, Tianbao Shengli! I''m going to step on him now, and let you see what I can do! "


    Ye Bingxi sighed. He knew it was useless to persuade him again. He stopped talking and went to find Wu Dong first.


    Tianbao Shengli was even more angry and said coldly, "everyone, let''s meet Wu Dong for a while."


    In the five elements hall, an elder came in a hurry and said to Shi Tai: "master, Tianbao Shengli has gone to find Wu Dong. I''m afraid there will be a conflict between the two sides."


    Shi Tai light way: "they are geniuses, a mountain can''t two tigers, always want to distinguish between high and low."


    The elder said, "but the master, if someone is injured, isn''t that our loss?"


    "Well, if someone is injured, I''ll do it." Shi Tai said, "and you look down on Wu Dong too much. In this battle, Tianbao Shengli will lose miserably."


    The elder was stunned: "why? Don''t you all say that Tianbao Shengli is more talented than Wu Dong? "


    Shi Tai smiles and doesn''t explain. In fact, he knows the identity of Wu Dong''s first son and royal senior alchemist, but the people in the door don''t.


    "You might as well go and have a look, and then you''ll understand." After a meal, the elder rushed to the courtyard where Wu Dong lived.


    At this moment, Wu Dong is studying Tianmen pill. Refining Tianmen pill requires him to control part of the five dimensional power, which is exactly what he is good at.


    His way of alchemy is already very profound. In the first time, he refined the Tianmen alchemy, and it became the third grade alchemy.


    The second furnace is already the first product of Dan, but there is still a certain distance from the king product.


    As he was preparing for the third furnace of refining, Jiang Jian reported, "elder martial brother, they''re here. They''re all in the yard."

 Chapter 767

    Wu Dong nodded: "go and have a look."


    In the courtyard, there were more than ten people standing around Tianbao Shengli, just like the stars holding the moon. Among them, Ouyang Dan and mu Wuchen are there. Mu Wuchen looks at Wu Dong with a cold face.


    Ouyang Dan is low head, Wu Dong is very good to him, he is a little embarrassed, feel sorry for Wu Dong.


    Tianbao Shengli looked at Wu Dong and said coldly, "are you Wu Dong?"


    Wu Dong ignored him, but looked at mu Wuchen and asked, "did you hurt Wang Jing?"


    "So what?" Mu Wuchen sneered, "he doesn''t know how to praise, and should be punished."


    Wu Dong nodded: "you dig out an eye and cut off a foot, I can spare your life."


    Everyone was in a daze. He said that Wu Dong was so powerful. How could he be confident?


    Mu Wuchen sneered: "Wu Dong, this time and that time. At the beginning, you were the core disciple, and your status was unmatched. But now it''s different. The first disciple is elder martial brother Tianbao! Not you


    "No one can change your destiny. You have two choices. First, do as I say. Second, I will take away your accomplishments and become a useless person from now on. "


    "Don''t scare me! With elder martial brother Tianbao here, I''m not afraid of you... "


    "Poof"


    Suddenly, Wu Dong''s hand came directly in front of him. It was so fast that no one could react. This hand, a pat on his body, bathed in dust-free, felt a trance of spirit, and then the body a soft, sitting on the ground.


    At this time, he found that his cultivation was gone and he became an ordinary man!


    "No!" He screamed, his face full of despair, "Wu Dong, you are so vicious, you actually waste my cultivation..."


    With that, he turned his eyes and fell into a coma.


    Tianbao Shengli was very angry. He pointed to him in the middle of his right hand and said, "Fu!"


    This is a very powerful magic power, called "two finger killing". Generally speaking, one blow can kill the opponent of the same level.


    However, these two fingers kill Wu Dong. The latter doesn''t even frown. He shakes his head: "your magic is too weak to hurt me."


    With that, he pressed his right palm, and Tianbao Shengli sat down on the ground, gnashing his teeth, as if under the pressure of terror. But the next moment, he can''t even sit, just like being close to his head, his face directly on the ground.


    "Click"


    When someone heard the sound of the bone being broken, Tianbao Shengli was full of panic: "elder martial brother, spare your life!"


    That''s the end. The pressure''s gone. Tianbao Shengli looked at Wu Dong and asked, "what''s the means?"


    Wu Dong light way: "pure strength just."


    Tianbao holy power is stunned, pure power?


    Wu Dong said faintly: "although you are rude to me today, I''m not going to punish you. After all, it''s not easy for the five elements to get a genius."


    Tianbao Shengli said: "yes, thank you for not killing me."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "step back."


    Tianbao Shengli bowed down without saying a word. However, none of the people who came with him left. The real elder martial brother was here, and he pressed Tianbao Shengli. Naturally, they knew what to do.


    "See elder martial brother." I don''t know who started, but all of them agreed. See Wu Dong.


    Wu Dongyi waved his hand: "I don''t have much time to stay in the five elements gate. You don''t have to waste your time on me. Please step back."


    The crowd retreated, while Ouyang Dan stood in the same place, his face turned red and said, "elder martial brother, I''m sorry."


    Wu Dong light way: "judge the situation, nothing sorry, I don''t blame your meaning.". All right, you can step back, too. "


    Ouyang Dan regretted that he thought Tianbao Shengli would replace Wu Dong. Now it seems that his idea is ridiculous. He no longer said anything, picked up the comatose mu Wuchen and left in a gloomy mood.


    Until this time, ye Bingxi appeared, she said with a smile: "unexpectedly, you let him go." She thought that Wu Dong would kill Tianbao Shengli.


    Wu Dong: "Bingxi, have you entered the holy land? Yes, I have a god sea elixir here. You just take it and attack the God sea


    Ye Bingxi took the elixir, surprised to say: "there are such elixir?" Before she stepped into Wangjing Sanzhong, she also used Wudong''s elixir. Unexpectedly, Wudong could refine the elixir in the holy land behind.


    Wu Dong: "it''s nothing. I even succeeded in refining Tianmen pill. I will also refine wisdom pill in the future."


    Ye Bingxi admires incomparably in the heart: "Wu Dong, you are too fierce, your alchemy level, afraid already is Dan King level."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "if you don''t tell me, I''ll forget. I''ll go back and authenticate Dan Wang."


    After a few words, he went to visit Shi Tai.


    Wu Donglai, Shi Tai, the golden immortal, got up to greet him and said with a smile, "Wu Dong, I know what you''ve done in Shendu. Well done! I''ve ordered people to publicize it. In the near future, people outside will know that you are the Royal senior alchemist and the first son. "


    Wu Dong: "headmaster, aren''t several patriarchs here?"


    Shi Tai said with a smile: "the hundred Li spring and Autumn period is closed. Guan Taiyi and Xiao Taiyi go to the night king to do business, but they haven''t come back."


    Then he said, "Wu Dong, I hope you can go to the night palace. Now we are working closely with the night king and have built a foundation there. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I''ll pass if I have time."


    Shi Tai added: "there is one more thing. Next month, there will be a meeting of immortals. This meeting is held by the imperial court, and a list of celestial beings will be set up at that time. The top 100 people on the list of immortals can get a qualification to enter the "secret land of ten thousand poisonous insects."


    Wu Dong''s heart moves. It''s the secret place of ten thousand poisonous insects. Isn''t that the place where Wu Qingyun died? He then asked, "headmaster, is there anything special about this secret place of ten thousand poisonous insects?"


    Shi Tai: "there are some very powerful poisonous insects in the secret place of ten thousand poisonous insects. Some people who study history believe that insects are the early life forms of the universe. They are powerful because they are old. Some poisonous insects appear at the beginning of the world. They are extremely powerful. Once they are recognized, their cultivation will be smooth in the future. "


    If Wu Dong thought about it, he said, "so, is the secret place of ten thousand poisonous insects controlled by the divine dynasty?"


    "It''s not all true. There is no owner in the secret place of ten thousand poisonous insects, but opening it will cost huge resources, and no force can afford it. Only the great Qian Dynasty can open it up with the help of one country. "


    Wu Dong immediately said, "I must go to this secret land of ten thousand poisonous insects."


    Shi Tai: "all the great religions, aristocratic families, famous families, imperial relatives and relatives will participate in this meeting. Among them, there are many ways, not only have the strength to win the top 100


    "That''s nothing, anyway, I must take part in it," Wu said


    Shi Tai nodded: "I''ll give you a name, but the registration fee is a little higher, 10 billion dragon coins per person."


    Wu Dong was stunned: "the registration fee of 10 billion dragon coins? It''s so expensive? "


    Shi Tai: "it''s the nobles who deliberately do this to exclude the grassroots."


    Wu Dong shook his head: "forget it, 10 billion is 10 billion. I''ll pay for it myself."


    Saying goodbye to Shi Tai, Wu Dong took a look at his five elements immortal lotus. The immortal lotus grows very well, and other miraculous medicines also grow normally. There is no problem.


    Later, he devoted himself to cultivation and did not ask about foreign affairs.


    In the training room, he continued to understand the other six stars of the seven stars. With his previous experience, the follow-up became easier. But in three days, he gradually understood Lian Zhen, Lu Po and Wu Qu, and got a magic power.


    He had planned to stay for a few days to complete the seven star power, but at this time, he received a message from the hidden fairy.


    The message symbol on his waist lights up, and the voice of the hidden fairy comes out: "you''ve been doing well recently."


    Wu Donglian said, "fairy, what can I do for you?"


    Hidden fairy: "I want you to protect a person."


    Wu Dong asked, "who is it?"


    "Under the jurisdiction of Zhenhai Marquis, there is a worry free city. The carefree city master is a good man. The people of the city master are very comfortable. However, now he is in trouble. The four sons of Zhenhai Marquis take a fancy to Tang Zi, the daughter of Wuyou city leader. I want you to protect Tang Zi and her family, and keep the carefree city. "


    Wu Dong blinked: "fairy, I''m alone. I''m afraid I can''t fight against Zhenhai Hou."


    Hidden fairy: "that''s your business, you just need to complete the task, others to find a way to solve."


    Wu Dong shrugged: "well, I will try my best."


    Hidden fairy: "if you can do it well, it will be good."


    Wu Dong didn''t ask anything good, and said, "when will you take action?"


    "Let''s go now. Remember, I''m your backstage. Even if the emperor blocks you, he will be killed as well. "


    Wu Dong did not agree, but nodded: "yes."


    With a little tidying up, he went to worry free city. Wuyou city is located on the coast of the East China Sea, with developed trade, and belongs to the East polar state.


    When he arrived at carefree City, it was noon. He found that the people in the carefree city were really comfortable and kind-hearted. He walked on the road, face to face if someone came, it must be a smile relative, and then take the initiative to open the way.


    Wu Dong was very surprised. He said that this worry free city is good. He asked someone about the Lord''s mansion and went to it immediately.


    The city master''s mansion of Wuyou city is located in the center of the city. There are two doormen standing in front of the gate.


    Seeing him coming, a doorman asked politely, "what''s up, sir?"


    Wu Dong: "I''m Wu Dong, the Lingzhen master of Lingjie college. I''ve come to see the Lord of the city."


    As soon as the doorman heard that he was from the spirit world academy, he immediately said, "it''s the spirit array master. Please wait a moment. The villain will report it immediately."


    The doorman came back and said with a smile, "Sir, welcome to the city master."


    He followed the doorman for a while and entered a hall. There were more than ten people in the hall. One of them, a middle-aged man, was sitting in the first place with a worried face.


    When Wu Dong got to the door, he saw a young man saying, "Lord of the city, if we don''t agree with each other again, our business will be cut off completely. At that time, we will have no business to do. Please make up your mind. "


    At this time, the middle-aged man saw Wu Dong, he quickly got up, hugged his fist and said: "I''m the carefree city master. What can I do for you, sir?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I''m here to help the city master solve the trouble."

 Chapter 768

    Worry free city Lord a Leng: "help me solve the trouble?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "no matter what trouble."


    Worry free city Lord even busy way: "have not asked Sir name."


    "My name is Wu Dong." The carefree Lord said, "Mr. Wu, why do you want to help us?"


    "Entrusted." Wu Dongdao, "you don''t have to ask, as long as you know, I can help you."


    Beside the carefree Lord, a young man sneered: "can you help us? Do you know who we''re dealing with? "


    Wu Dong: "you can tell me."


    Seeing that Wu Dong was about the same age as him, the young people didn''t believe in his ability, so they continued: "we are facing the power of Zhenhai marquis. The whole coast of the East China Sea is under his rule. Now, he wants to cut off our business and forbid us to trade. If you say you want to help us, tell us how to help us. "


    Wu Dong then asked about the trade routes. Most of the goods on the trade routes were civilian materials, such as pearls and aquatic products, which were transported to Wuyou city for sale. And worry free city, gathered all over the world vendors. Once the business road is cut off, it is equivalent to breaking the economic lifeline of worry free city.


    Wu Dong: "Lord, I heard that it has something to do with Ling Qianjin?"


    The carefree Lord sighed: "it''s about the little girl. The fourth young master of the Marquis''s family took a fancy to the little girl and wanted to marry her. I don''t want to. I''m trying to embarrass us for convenience. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and asked, "how many sons does Zhenhai Marquis have? What''s the status of the fourth young master?"


    Wuyou City Master: "the Marquis of Zhenhai has eighteen sons. The fourth young master has a general status. The strongest and most respected of the eighteen are the eldest son and the ninth son. Both of them are dragons and phoenixes."


    Wu Dong: "does the Marquis of Zhenhai know about it?"


    Master Wuyou: "I don''t think he knows these little things. They are all done by the fourth young master. After all, he is the son of marquis. There are many ways to deal with a small carefree city. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "this matter, I will solve, the city master can relax. But I want to meet Ling Qianjin. "


    The carefree City Master said: "yes, the little girl is in the backyard..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wu Dong''s figure suddenly disappeared. How can he solve this problem?


    In the backyard, a woman in purple is practicing her sword. Her sword technique is very pure. Although she is only an outer sword, her power is not weak. I can see that she has a great talent for kendo.


    Women''s beautiful appearance and delicate face are the temperament of classical beauty. Wu Dong appeared. She took up her sword, turned around and asked, "who are you?"


    Wu Dong: "I''m the one who came to help you. My name is Wu Dong. I''m from Shendu."


    The woman is Tang Zi, she has some accidents: "you come to help me?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "from now on, if people ask about you, you will say that Wu Dong has a crush on you and wants you to be my woman. Of course, it''s just saying that I''ll leave when things are settled. "


    Tang Zi blushed: "how can you help me? Why do I believe you? "


    "Simple, I help you solve the problem, you naturally believe it." Wu Dong light way, "come with me."


    Tang Zi is one Leng: "go where?"


    "Go to Zhenhai Marquis''s house."


    Tang Zi''s face changed: "what do you do in Zhenhai Marquis''s residence? Are you from the Marquis of Zhenhai? "


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes: "can you be smart? I''ll take you to Houfu. You''re the one to help solve the problem. "


    Tang Zi hesitated and finally nodded: "OK, I''ll go with you!"


    With Tang Zi leading the way, Wu Dong performed his evasive skills, and they went to Zhenhai Marquis''s house.


    Speaking of the Marquis of Zhenhai, Wu Dong actually has something in common with him. He once killed a son of the Marquis of Zhenhai in the fairyland. It seems that the tutor of zhenhaihou is not very good. His son is not good.


    Zhenhai Marquis''s residence is located in the east of the city. After entering the city, Wu Dong asked, "which of Zhenhai Marquis''s eldest son or his ninth son is more powerful?"


    Tang Zi said: "of course, he is the eldest son. The eldest son has been in business for a long time. There are many experts around him. He is responsible for many important things of Zhenhai marquis. Although he is a genius, he is young and has no inside information. His mother is a maid. "


    Wu Dong: "then go to see the eldest son first. Tell me about him."


    As they went to Hou''s house, they talked about the eldest son. The eldest son of the Marquis of Zhenhai, named Lin Cunren, is quite talented. He is the successor of the future marquis.


    Lin Cunren is more authoritative among the scholars. Among the Marquis, few dare to disobey his will.


    At this time, the Marquis of Zhenhai was closing the door of life and death, so it was Lin Cunren who took care of everything in the Marquis''s house.


    Finally, when he arrived at the gate of the Marquis''s mansion, he said to the doorman, "Wu Dong, the Royal senior alchemist, has come here to see the marquis."


    The gatekeeper heard that he was a royal alchemist. He didn''t dare to neglect him, so he went to inform him.


    After a while, a man walked out quickly. This man was wearing a brocade robe. He was unusual. He said with a smile: "I''ve met Mr. Wu in Xialin Cunren!"


    Wu Dong quickly arched his hand: "you''re welcome. May I have your name, please?"


    "The eldest son of Zhenhai Marquis, Lin Cunren." The other side laughs.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "it''s the young marquis. Nice to meet you. Is the Marquis not here


    Lin Cunren: "well, my father is in seclusion. I''ll take care of the affairs of the Marquis''s residence."


    Wu Dong nodded: "I''ve heard about the name of the Marquis of Zhenhai for a long time. I wanted to pay a visit when I passed here. It''s a coincidence. Then I''ll leave. "


    He was about to leave.


    Lin Cunren quickly said, "Mr. Wu, please stay. You are a royal alchemist and a senior member of three grades. Since you have come to our Marquis''s residence, how can you not give your best hospitality? Please, Mr. Wu, at least have a few cups of tea. "


    Wu Dong hesitated and said, "OK."


    As a senior alchemist of the royal family, it''s not easy for Lin Cunren to come to such a small place as donglincheng. When Lin Cunren meets him, he naturally wants to flatter him. After all, who doesn''t need pills?


    Tang Zi has been quietly following behind. After hearing Wu Dong''s identity, she is surprised that he is a royal senior alchemist?


    Wu Dong and Tang Zi are invited into Hou''s house. Lin Cunren is very polite to him and dare not neglect him. This Lin Cunren, in fact, thinks of the development of God, but his foundation is in Binhai, so the famous families of God do not look up to him. Now he meets Wu Dong, who is also a senior alchemist of the royal family. He naturally wants to get to know him well.


    After a few words of gossip, Wu Dong intentionally or unintentionally released his first childe identity. Lin Cunren was shocked: "I''ve heard of Childe''s banquet for a long time. It''s said that all CHILDES who are famous in God will participate in it. It''s admirable that adults can win the first place."


    Lin Cunren''s eyes on Wu Dong were already full of worship. Because he has heard about it, the first young master seems to be Wu.


    When Lin Cunren was chatting, he suddenly said, "Lord Wu, my cultivation has been in xianzunjing for three years. I don''t know if there is any elixir that can help me achieve half a step of golden elixir?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "naturally. In my opinion, the young Marquis''s qualification is good, and his practice is also very steady. He only needs one "tiantuo pill" to become a golden immortal


    Lin Cunren was overjoyed: "tiantuodan? I''ve heard of it, but it''s said that it''s very difficult to make it, and there are very few people who can make it. Even if someone refines it, it will be treasured by the major forces and will never be sold to the outside world. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "when you meet me, I can help you refine. However, the cost of refining this pill is very high, and many medicine villages will be used. "


    Lin Cunren quickly said: "no matter what pills are used, I will provide them with all my strength. Lord Wu, please help me refine a pill. Thank you very much


    Wu Dong said faintly: "I like making friends best. Young marquis is the one I can make. It''s no problem to help you. But... "


    As soon as he heard the word "but", Lin Cunren said, "my Lord, what is it?"


    Wu Dong took a look at Tang Zi: "she is Tang Zi, the daughter of carefree city leader. I wanted to marry her as my concubine. But the fourth young master of the Marquis''s mansion took a fancy to her and insisted on marrying her. Tang Zi didn''t want to, so he broke the business road of wuyoucheng. "


    Speaking of this, he sighed: "no way, I can only come to Zhenhai Hou for explanation. It''s a pity he''s not here


    Lin Cunren''s eyes flashed, and he turned his head and said, "come on, call old four to me!"


    But a few minutes later, a young man came in. As soon as he came in, Lin Cunren slapped him in the face and scolded: "bastard! Miss Tang Zi is the concubine of Lord Wu. Is that what you can touch? Go ahead and apologize to Mr. Wu! "


    The fourth young master didn''t know what had happened, but he lived on Lin Cunren. Without saying a word, he apologized.


    "Step back. Remember, don''t disturb Miss Tang Zi any more, or I will abolish you and drive you out of Hou''s house. "


    "Yes, yes." The fourth young master didn''t dare to put a fart on his face and stepped down in fear.


    "Ha ha, Lord Wu, do you think it''s appropriate to deal with it like this?" He asked.


    Wu Dong nodded: "thank you for your help. I hope you can help wuyoucheng in the future."


    "Sure, sure." He quickly said, "Miss Tang Zi, if you have anything to do in wuyoucheng, just look for me."


    Wu Dong immediately made a list and said, "after searching all the herbs above, I can refine tiantudan."


    After a few words, Wu Dong took Tang Zi to leave the Marquis''s house.


    After going out, Tang Zi stares at Mei Mou: "am I your concubine?"


    "I don''t want to be anything you want to be." Wu Dong knew what she was thinking and said it on purpose.


    Tang Ziqi''s little face was white: "you don''t want me to be a concubine? Is Tang Zi that bad? "


    Wu Dong shrugged, did not answer her, said: "well, you go back. No accident, there is no problem in worry free city. "


    Tang Zi was stunned. She didn''t expect that Wu Dong would leave now. She asked, "where are you going?"


    Wu Dong gave him a squint: "naturally, I have something to do, so don''t ask. If Lin Cunren asks me where I am, you will say that I am going out in a hurry and I will be back in a month. It''s hard to find the herbs on my list. He can''t find them in a month or two. "


    Tang Zi was a little disappointed: "Mr. Wu, you helped wuyoucheng. We haven''t really appreciated you."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "no, next time I come, prepare something delicious."


    With that, he didn''t wait for Tang Zi to speak again. He turned into Dun Guang and flew to the East.


    "He''s going east? It''s the East China Sea. Does he want to enter the sea? " Tang Zi murmured. Then she bit her lip gently and flew to the East.


    However, her evasion skill is far less than Wu Dong. When she flies up, she can''t see Wu Dong''s shadow.


    Wu Dong really wants to go to the East China Sea. He still has a dragon ball in his hand. There is a dragon girl in it. He has to abide by the agreement and send her back to the East China Sea Dragon Palace.


    After flying for a while, he saw a large-scale market, just on the edge of the East China Sea. Further east is the vast ocean

 Chapter 769

    The market is extremely vast. Numerous merchants of all sizes do business here, including some high-end shops, such as Wanbao building.


    The bazaar has not been obviously planned, some are scattered, and there is no trace of management. It should be formed spontaneously. He looked around and found that most of the goods here were ordinary goods. There was nothing he liked.


    Just as he was about to leave, suddenly the dragon ball in the ring vibrated. When he was about to penetrate into his mind, the voice of the seventh Princess of the Dragon Palace came out: "are you finally going to Donghai dragon palace?"


    Wu Dong said faintly: "yes, I was quite busy some time ago. This time, I''m on my way home. You said before that there would be a heavy thank you. Now let''s talk about what your heavy thank you is. "


    "The East China Sea is vast and has countless treasures. Whatever you want, I can give it to you." The seventh princess said.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "as the seventh Princess of the dragon clan, don''t you have any treasure?"


    The seventh princess was silent for a moment. Then she gritted her teeth: "I have nine dragon balls on me. You are the master of spirit array. It must be very useful to you, right?"


    Dragon beads? Wu Dong''s heart leaps. The strength of the dragon is at least equal to that of the great Luo Jinxian and nine dragon balls in the three realms. That''s really good.


    He blinked and said, "OK, give me the Dragon bead first."


    Seven princesses: "if I give you the Dragon bead, what will you do if you break your promise? I''ll give you three first, and I''ll give you the remaining six at the end. "


    Wu Dong sneered: "seven princesses, since you don''t believe me, I think it''s better to forget."


    The seventh princess was surprised: "OK, I''ll give you five. How about that?"


    Wu Dong thought about it. Five of them would be enough for him. He immediately said, "well, since you are a princess, I won''t care about you."


    The seventh Princess clenched her teeth and released five dragon beads. Wu Dong''s mind moved, and the Dragon beads flew out. Each one was the size of a head and contained amazing energy.


    He quickly put the Dragon bead away and said to the seventh princess, "can you tell me the location of the Dragon Palace?"


    Seven princesses: "the Dragon Palace is a time and space, the entrance is located on the East China Sea, I will tell you the location, and then pass you the way to find the entrance."


    Wu Dong: "OK, let''s start now."


    As soon as he was about to leave, he suddenly heard the noise coming from the distance. As soon as his mind swept away, he was stunned. Originally, Tang Zi didn''t know how to follow him, but now he was surrounded by two male friars with a bad intention.


    He frowned: "it''s troublesome." Said, the person flashed to the scene.


    At the moment, two men, one left and one right, one of them had five fingerprints on his left face, which seemed to be beaten by Tang Zi.


    Tang Zi said angrily, "I''m Tang Zi, the daughter of carefree city leader. What are you going to do?"


    A man sneered: "what''s worry free city? Ben Dashao is the leader of xuangui island in the East China Sea. If you dare to beat Ben, go to the island and serve Ben Shao!"


    With that, he waved his hand, and a Xianjun level master rushed out and grabbed Tang Zi. Tang Zi''s cultivation was limited, but he was the next immortal. He was in despair. In case of being caught, I''m afraid my father can''t save himself.


    "Boom!"


    A big hand from the sky, a loud noise, directly put the immortal gentleman into the ground, deeply into it, the whole body bone smashed, the head also flat.


    But Tian Xian''s constitution is strong. He''s not dead yet. He''s just humming there.


    The next second, Wu Dong appeared on Tang Zi''s side and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Sir!" Tang zidaxi, "I came to see you. I didn''t expect to meet these two people who were rude to me."


    Wu Dong looked at the man who claimed to be the master of xuangui island and said coldly, "xuangui island is a fart. I will kill you now. Do you believe it?"


    The man''s face turned white with fright. He was just the next celestial being, but his celestial bodyguard was shot half dead. He was no match.


    He stepped back and said, "I warn you that there are golden immortals in xuangui island. If you offend me, I will destroy you."


    "My door is full?" Wu Dong took out the official seal of the forward general and said coldly, "you are brave enough to threaten the senior members of the divine Dynasty. Do you believe that the general will lead his troops to suppress you tomorrow?"


    Seeing that Wu Dong was a forward general, the other party was startled and bowed to him in a hurry: "I''ve seen the general before, but I don''t know if he''s here. I''ve offended him a lot before. Please forgive me this time, regardless of the villain."


    Xuangui Island, after all, has Jinxian, Wu Dong will not offend to death, coldly way: "that is not rolling?"


    Shenguishou turned around and left. He didn''t dare to say a word more.


    Tang Zi was relieved: "thank you, sir. You saved me again."


    Wu Dong: "you go back quickly."


    Tang Zi is slightly angry in her heart. She feels that Wu Dong seems to dislike her very much. She thinks that Tang Zi is the daughter of the carefree city leader. She looks peerless. How can he dislike himself?


    She said, "where are you going


    Wu Dong''s expression is strange: "do you have anything to do with where I go? You go back to worry free city immediately, or I may not be nearby when you encounter trouble again. "


    Tang Zifen clenched his fist and said with a small face: "I don''t need to ask about my business." With that, he walked in another direction.


    Wu Dongyi Leng, heart said temper is not small. However, he was ordered to protect the girl, so naturally, he could not let her go alone in such a chaotic and complicated place.


    He immediately ran after her, grabbed her hand and asked, "do you want to go to Donghai dragon palace?"


    Tang Zi''s little hand was caught and her body trembled. She asked, "are you going to the Dragon Palace?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "I am friends with the seventh Princess of the Dragon Palace."


    Tang Zi was shocked: "do you know the seven princesses?"


    Wu Dong: "how do you know the seven princesses?"


    Tang Zi: "of course, the seventh princess is the first beauty and the first genius of the Dragon Palace. Who doesn''t know?"


    Wu Dong: "there should be hostility between Donghai Dragon Palace and shenchao, right?"


    "The Chinese government has always wanted to control the East China Sea, but it has never succeeded. Because the Shui army in Donghai Dragon Palace is very powerful, even if the divine side can capture it, it will have to pay a huge price. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "that is to say, this Zhenhai marquis is specialized in dealing with Donghai dragon palace?"


    Tang Zi nodded: "yes, under the command of Zhenhai Marquis, there are ten great generals and tens of millions of troops, mainly the Shui nationality army aiming at Donghai dragon palace."


    Then she asked, "what are you doing at the Dragon Palace? It''s a time and space. You''re a human. It''s very dangerous. "


    Wu Dong: "I''m not saying that the seventh princess is my friend. It''s OK. If you like, come with me and have a look at the Dragon Palace. "


    Tang Zi hesitated for a moment and said, "I heard that there is a special pearl in Donghai Dragon Palace, which is produced by millions of old mussels. It''s called beauty pearl. The pearl powder made from it can make ugly people beautiful. I really want to see this kind of pearl. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s easy. I''ll get some for you then."


    Tang zidaxi: "really?"


    Wu Dong: "really."


    Tang Zi said, "I''ll go with you."


    Two people are preparing to start, in front of a sudden with a cart, pull a giant turtle. This giant turtle is more than 100 meters in diameter and has mysterious runes on its shell.


    Wu Dong is proficient in the rune array. At a glance, he can see that this congenital rune is actually a congenital Eight Trigram array, which can''t help shaking.


    At the same time, the Dragon Ball shook again, and the seventh princess said, "it''s the ancestor of Baji. How did it get caught here? Can you help me save it? "


    Wu Dong asked, "who is the ancestor of Baji?"


    "He is the longest living turtle in the East China Sea, carrying the eight trigrams. The one on Shengui island can only be regarded as his apprentice. Even my father will be respectful to him. "


    Wu Dong: "his accomplishments must be very high. How could he be caught?"


    Seven childe wry smile: "that certainly is its disaster to rob."


    Wu Dong immediately walked towards the group and stopped in front of them.


    "Who dares to stand in the way?" Some people scold, is a fairy.


    Wu Dong said coldly, "where did you get this turtle? Do you sell it or not?"


    The man looked up and down at Wu Dong and said, "selling is selling. Otherwise, I won''t be here. Can you afford it?"


    Wu Dong sneered: "nonsense, if I can''t afford it, how can I get in the way? Make an offer. "


    The man looked back at the giant turtle and said, "this turtle is half dead, but it has lived for at least ten thousand years. It''s a spirit turtle. Well, if you give 10 billion dragon coins, it will be yours. "


    Wu Dong frowned: "why don''t you grab it? Ten billion for a turtle? Five billion, no more. "


    The other side hesitated. It didn''t take much effort to catch the tortoise, and with their eyes, they couldn''t see the extraordinary spirit of the tortoise at all.


    A man behind him lowered his voice and said, "second brother, five billion, a lot. Let''s go to the auction later. I''m afraid it won''t sell five billion."


    The man hesitated for a moment and said, "my friend, can I have some more money?"


    Wu Dong: "don''t add."


    The man stamped his foot: "come on, I''ll sell it to you."


    Wu Dong happily took out five billion dragon coins and bought the tortoise.


    These people took the money and left happily. This time, the income will catch up with their three-year income.


    Wu Dong was about to put the tortoise away when a light of escape came down, from which came a man, a woman and two young men.


    The man was dressed in a black robe. He took a look at the tortoise and said, "friend, do you sell this tortoise?"


    Wu Dong light way: "sell, it is a bit expensive."


    The other side a smile: "you just ask a price."


    Wu Dong: "three trillion dragon coins."


    The smile on his face froze. He stared at Wu Dong: "friend, are you playing with me?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "how can I fool you? This tortoise is carrying the eight trigrams. I ask for three trillion yuan, which is not much. "


    The young man snorted coldly: "you have eyes. But do you know who we are? "


    Wu Dong waved his hand, and the tortoise was put into the ring. He said faintly, "it has nothing to do with me who you are."


    The young man frowned: "I''m the son of Peng family in Donghai."


    Tang Zi''s face changed slightly, and he said in a low voice: "Peng family is a famous family in the East China Sea, second only to Zhenhai marquis. As a whole, 40% of the trade is controlled by the Peng family. "


    Wu Dong snorted: "is the Peng family great? This tortoise is what the Royal danfang wants. How dare you think of it? Are you tired of living? "

 Chapter 770

    The young man was surprised: "Royal danfang?"


    Wu Dongliang gave the waist token of the Royal senior alchemist and said, "you can see clearly!"


    The young man quickly arched: "it''s the alchemist. I''m sorry, I don''t know."


    Wu Dong said: "the eight trigrams on this turtle belong to the Royal danfang. Do you want to buy them?"


    Young people are sweating. Everyone knows that the Royal danfang is royal. Who dares to rob the Royal things? He immediately said: "I''m sorry, we are wrong, please forgive me!"


    Wu Dong asked, "how do you know there are turtles here?"


    Young man: "I just got the news that there is a tortoise here, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect that there was a congenital eight diagrams on the turtle''s back. "


    Wu Dong looked at him and said, "do you know what the eight diagrams are for?"


    The young man shook his head: "I just saw similar figures in ancient books. I don''t know what they are used for, but I know they must be of extraordinary use."


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, you step back."


    "Yes." A few young people turned around and left without saying a word.


    After flying away for a period of time, the young man showed a fierce expression on his face and said, "the eight diagrams have extraordinary value. We can''t just give up."


    People around him were surprised: "young master, that''s the Royal senior alchemist. Can we kill him?"


    The youth sneered: "hum! So what? This is the East China Sea. Even if it''s dead, it may be the people from the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. What does it have to do with us? After all, the turtle is an aquarium. "


    After that, he said to two of them: "you both have immortal cultivation. I think that person should be a subordinate immortal with average strength. You follow in secret, find a place where there is no one, kill the people and take back the tortoise. "


    "Yes Both of them were dead men of the Peng family, and they took orders immediately.


    On the other hand, Wu Dong also immediately left the scene, launched a Dunshu, and Tang Zi toward the East China Sea Dragon Palace.


    After flying for a while, I entered the vast ocean. About a quarter of an hour, Wu Dong suddenly stopped and looked back. It turned out that there were two ways of escaping light coming, and the speed was very fast.


    Dun Guang stopped a hundred meters away. The visitors did not hide their appearance. They were just two of the previous group.


    Wu Dong light way: "You Peng people are not small, actually really dare to hit my idea."


    One of them sneered: "boy, I blame you for your weakness! You died here. Who knows we did it? "


    With that, as soon as he closed his hands, there was a huge empty shadow on his left and right hands, and he patted it toward Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong sneered, his hands left and right one, the palm of the deification, into two huge palms, directly hit each other.


    Four palms hit each other with two loud noises. The water on the sea evaporated and the fog filled the sky. The immortal snorted and shook his body.


    The next second, Wu Dong opened his mouth and spewed out a white light. As soon as the white light moved forward, the immortal could not dodge. In an instant, he was cut into seven sections and died.


    The other was shocked and jumped up and left. However, it''s too late. As soon as the white light changes, it turns into purple light. In an instant, it catches up with him, turns into a sword cage, and imprisons him.


    This is the light of the sword formed after his incorruptible star power was integrated into the sword array. Lian Zhenxing, who turns Qi into a prisoner, has the characteristics of imprisonment and repression, which is called the sword of imprisonment.


    This immortal Zun was imprisoned in the battle. He shivered all over and said in a trembling voice, "spare my life!"


    Wu Dong stares at him: "is Peng''s family asking you to kill people?"


    The man nodded: "yes, yes. Peng Zun asked us to come here, kill the adults and take away the tortoise. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "assassinating a member of the imperial court is a great crime of manslaughter."


    With that, he took out a crystal ball to record the image and said, "again, are you the East China Sea elite? Peng Zun of Peng family sent you to kill me?"


    "Yes, Peng Zun of Donghai family asked me to kill you." The other side is busy.


    Wu Dong: "he killed people to rob me of my things?"


    "Yes, he just wanted to rob the adults."


    Wu Dong nodded: "who are you from Peng family?"


    "Ma Sanming, a villain, is a disciple of the Peng family. He has been in the Peng family for many years."


    Wu Dong immediately took out the waist tag and pressed it. The waist tag suddenly gave out a bright light. This official''s waist token has a function of emergency rescue in case of danger.


    Wu Dong is a third grade official. His rank is already very high. He has the priority. The rescuers will appear quickly.


    The waist token only flashed more than ten times, and a door appeared in the void. From inside came a man with a golden robe. His face was blurred. He looked at Wu Dong and said, "who killed you?"


    Wu Dong arched his hand: "Tianzun, this man is a disciple of Peng family in Donghai. He has been ordered to kill me. Although I won him, this is the Peng family''s sphere of influence. I''m afraid they will take follow-up actions. "


    The man''s face was expressionless, and said: "if you assassinate a senior member of Sanpin, you should kill the three clans! However, the Peng family has produced a high-ranking official, which needs to be discussed again. "


    With that, he was silent for a few seconds, as if communicating with someone.


    A moment later, a blue light fell and a middle-aged man came out. He was also a golden immortal. He arched his hand to the man: "Lu Tongling!"


    Jin Xiandao, known as Lu Tongling, said: "Peng Tianhua, your grandson assassinated a senior official of the imperial court. Now the injured officials report the case, and I will deal with it myself. According to the law, the three clans should be punished. "


    A man''s face is ugly. The so-called "Zhu San Zu" refers to his parents, brothers, and wife. In other words, his son, daughter-in-law, and the other eight grandchildren have to be beheaded!


    He looked at Wu Dong and said, "my Lord, it''s my grandson''s fault. Can you accommodate me?"


    Wu Dong looked at him askance: "do you want me to forgive the people who want to kill me? Are you an idiot, or am I listening wrong? "


    Even Jinxian, he didn''t give face at all.


    Then he looked at the Lu Tongling: "Lu Tongling, if you don''t deal with it, I can only seek justice through the Royal Danlou and the Lingzhen teachers'' Guild."


    Commander Lu said faintly: "don''t worry, I will report to the public to deal with this matter. But if you have to forgive others, are you sure you don''t want to reconcile? "


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes and said, "no reconciliation!"


    Lu Tongling nodded: "good, bold, I''ll take this Peng family ancestor now."


    With that, the two golden immortals left one after the other and disappeared in a moment.


    And the next second, Wu Dong was surprised to find that there were more than ten immortal statues and dozens of immortal kings around him! His face was ugly. Lu Tongling was obviously pitching himself! He deliberately went after the Jinxian, but in fact, he gave it to the Peng family, and other aircrafts would kill him!


    "Lu Tongling, I remember you!" Wu Dong looks gloomy.


    Tang Zi''s face was white: "Mr. Wu, we can''t escape."


    Wu Dong sneered and said, "you stay where you are


    Then he raised his hand and threw out an array plate. In a moment, within a hundred Li radius, a layer of blue gray smoke rose. In the smoke, no one could see, hear, smell or explore.


    This is a fog array created by Wu Dong when he practiced. The effect can only last about half a minute. But for it, that''s enough!


    "Silk Ling Ling!"


    A sword light flies to the sky, and God''s eye can see through, and he can see everyone''s position. As soon as the sword light was around, several people were killed.


    These people can''t see, they can''t hear, they can''t use their mind. They are all in a daze for a moment. When they react, Wu Dong''s sword light has killed more than ten people.


    In the fog, without a sense of direction, these people begin to circle, or simply want to sink into the water. However, once they got into the water, Wu Dong killed them directly.


    Half a minute later, the fog dissipated, and a large number of corpses were floating on the sea, all of whom were just killed by Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong returned to Tang Zi, took her hand and said, "withdraw!"


    He spread out his golden wings and soon went away.


    About five minutes later, Lu Tongling and Peng Tianhua returned to their original place, and then they saw a scene that shocked them. They saw ten immortal statues and dozens of immortal monarchs of the Peng family all killed, and the sea water was dyed red with blood.


    Peng Tianhua raised his head to the sky and roared: "Damn it! Who did it? "


    Lu Tongling''s face is also very ugly. Today he is derelict of duty. If Wu Dong is killed, everything will be OK. But Wu Dong didn''t die. It''s troublesome!


    Peng Tianhua looked at him: "Lu Tongling, what should we do?"


    Commander Lu snorted: "this boy has some means. I underestimated him. Don''t worry. I''ll go after him myself and give you his head. "


    Peng Tianhua arched his hand: "Lu Tongling, after it is completed, there will be a heavy thank you!"


    Wu Dong had already come to the entrance of Donghai dragon palace. Under the guidance of the seventh princess, he recited a mantra. As expected, a space vortex appeared in front of him. He took Tang Zi and rushed in.


    Into the vortex, after about a few seconds, they enter a space-time. This space-time, everywhere is the ocean, boundless, there are countless islands on the ocean.


    As soon as his men came in, the sea surged and two shrimp soldiers came out. They looked very strange. They were holding a water diversion gun and staring at Wu Dong. They asked, "who are you and why did you break into my dragon palace?"


    Wu Dong said, "I am a friend of your seven princesses. She is imprisoned in the dragon ball."


    Two shrimp soldiers were surprised, one said: "you wait, I''ll inform the Dragon Emperor!"


    The shrimp soldier dived into the water in a hurry. After a few minutes, a middle-aged man in a silver fish suit rose out of the water and said, "I''m commander of jinlongwei, Xia Ren."


    Wu Dong nodded: "Xia Tongling, seven princesses are in it." With that, he handed over the dragon ball.


    Xia blade took the dragon ball, calm, said: "thank you! My dragon palace, there must be a heavy thank you, you can go back


    Wu dongyileng, go back? He looked at the Xia Tongling and said, "I have an appointment with the seventh princess. I hope to see her released."


    Xia blade light way: "you deliver things, we also receive, you have no need to stay, please leave."


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "there is a mechanism on the dragon ball. I''d better tell you."


    Xia Jian was surprised: "is there a mechanism?"


    Wu Dong nodded, "I''ll show you."


    This is the Dragon Palace. The other party is not afraid of Wu Dong''s tricks, so they give the dragon ball to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong''s divine thoughts infiltrated and asked, "I think there is a problem."


    The seventh princess is paying attention to the outside, she said: "there is indeed a problem, this Xia blade is the third brother''s person. Third brother and I have always been at odds and tried to kill me many times. You can''t give him the dragon ball. "


    Wu Dong said: "this is the Dragon Palace, your territory. Do you think I can do it?"


    Seven princesses: "my three elder brothers dare to do so, show that my father emperor is not in the palace. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll direct you to enter the forbidden area of the dragon clan. They dare not enter that place. "


    Wu Dong: "are you kidding? This Xia blade is a golden immortal. Can I walk? "


    Seven princesses: "I believe you."


    Wu Dong


    He pretended to press on the dragon ball and said, "that''s it."


    When the words fell, a cold air was released. It was the cold air of hundreds of millions of ice souls. Ice immediately formed around them. Xia blade and the Dragon Guard behind him were all frozen.


    This is the moment! Wu Dong uses water to escape, quickly escapes tens of thousands of Li, under the instruction of the seventh princess, goes to the so-called dragon forbidden area.

 Chapter 771

    But for a moment, the seven princesses said, "there is a dragon''s gate in front of us. If we pass the dragon''s gate, it will be the forbidden area."


    Wu Dong couldn''t help asking, "what is the forbidden area of the Dragon Palace?" With these words, he had already seen the dragon''s gate and passed through it in a flash.


    Through the dragon''s gate, he saw a large-scale dragon tomb! Here, it''s actually the graveyard of the Dragon species of the past dynasties!


    At the same time, Xia blade has broken through the ice, he issued a roar: "boy, you are dead!"


    The terrible pressure spread throughout the Dragon Palace, but Wu Dong could not be found, because his mind could not enter the Dragon tomb.


    Anyone here? As soon as Xia Jian was surprised, he thought of the Dragon tomb for the first time, and his face changed greatly.


    At this time, the seventh princess said: "this is the cemetery of our ancestors in the Dragon Palace, and it is also a forbidden area. Only when we worship our ancestors every hundred years, a few high-level people can come in."


    Wu Dong: "since it''s a cemetery, why should it be listed as a forbidden area? It doesn''t make sense."


    Princess seven: "I don''t know. When I was a child, some naughty companions sneaked into the cemetery. As a result, soon after they went out, they all went crazy and died in a few years. From then on, I dare not come here again. "


    Wu Dong widened his eyes: "Hey, in such a dangerous place, do you want me to kill me?"


    "To die is to be born, isn''t it?" The seventh princess said, "and you are not a dragon. What are you afraid of? The people who are usually responsible for cleaning here are all human beings. "


    Wu Dongqi said: "human beings are OK?"


    Princess seven: "it''s OK. It''s not affected at all."


    "What about when you worship your ancestors? Are they not afraid of being affected? "


    "During the grand sacrifice, there will be a ban here to protect the dragon people." The seventh princess said, "as for the reason, I don''t know. I asked my father, and he didn''t say much, as if he was deliberately trying to hide something. "


    Wu Dong took a look around. Apart from the huge dragon tomb, it was also a huge dragon tomb. Moreover, the construction system was very monotonous and all of them looked the same.


    He sighed, "I''m afraid I''ll be killed by you."


    Seven princesses: "you rest assured, we hide for a while, wait for my father emperor to come back, we can go out."


    Wu Dong sat down in front of a tombstone. The tombstone was too big, like a hill. He took out snacks and asked the seventh princess, "are you so bad with your brother?"


    "We were not born by a mother, my mother was killed by her mother, so I hate them. I''ve been working hard in my cultivation and I''m much better than them in my aptitude. He''s worried that once I get strong, I will threaten their position. "


    Wu Dong: "you are already a golden immortal. You must have suppressed them."


    "That''s not true. My cultivation is still shallow. When my cultivation can become the first of the dragon clan, I will wipe them out and avenge my mother."


    Wu Dong shook his head: "well, you said it earlier. If you knew it earlier, I would not come."


    The seventh princess was silent, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Wu Dong suddenly thought of something and asked, "are there really dragon bodies in these dragon Tombs?"


    Princess seven: "of course. The tombs here were all built in advance. When the time comes, the dragon will enter the tomb and sleep in it. "


    Wu Dong felt very strange: "shouldn''t you dragon people live longer than the sun and the moon? Why are so many people dead? "


    The seventh princess was silent again: "it''s a secret about the dragon people. When they are over 200 years old, they will get a kind of disease. This kind of disease, will make the dragon very painful. But once you carry it over, you can live safely to 800 years old. "


    "When you are eight hundred years old, you will get another kind of disease, which is more painful than the previous one. Less than one percent of the people who have survived, most of them will enter the tomb and end their life."


    "Those who survive will live to 3000 years old. However, at the age of 3000, he still had to get sick. This time, very few people survived, and few in history. "


    Wu Dong: "is the disease of your dragon people related to cultivation?"


    "It''s only about time, but if you have a strong cultivation, you have a better chance to survive. For example, I''m Jinxian. I''m sure it''s OK to survive over 800 years old, but I''m not sure about 3000 years old. "


    Wu Dong thought, "I''ll help you look back. I''m a medical immortal."


    The seventh Princess: "it''s useless. The inheritance of the Dragon nationality is so old. There have been countless famous doctors, but no one can solve this problem."


    Wu Dong: "well, is it related to your practice?" According to his experience, this kind of problem generally has something to do with Gongfa.


    Seven princesses: "impossible. I''m a dragon people. I''ve been trained a lot. Because there are not many kinds of skills, they are more perfect than your human skills."


    Wu Dong shrugged: "that may not be true."


    After a while, Wu Dong thought of the tortoise and released it. As soon as the giant turtle came out, his eyes opened slightly, but he still looked weak.


    "Hello, old tortoise, are you ok?" He patted the tortoise on the forehead.


    The tortoise glared at him and suddenly said: "smelly boy, how can you be so big or small?"


    Wu Dong was startled. He also stared at the tortoise: "are you sober?"


    The tortoise snorted: "before, I fell into deep sleep. As a result, the cave was washed down by the magma, so I was washed out. Because I was sleeping, I was caught and almost sold. No, it''s sold. It''s sold to you. "


    Wu Dong: "do you know nothing when you fall asleep?"


    Linggui: "what do you know? I was hiding. After I sleep with tortoise breathing skill, disaster will not be able to find me. "


    With that, his body shook and blue light came out all over him. The next second, he became a shrinking old man with a big turtle shell on his back. He looked very strange.


    The old man said, "but anyway, thank you for saving me."


    Wu Dong: "you''re welcome. Are you awake?"


    "Originally, I didn''t wake up, but you broke into the forbidden area of the dragon clan. I woke up at once." He looked around and said, "it''s a dragon cemetery. It''s weird, and it has a certain influence on me."


    Then he said, "seven girls, is it on you?"


    Wu Dong nodded and told the story of the Dragon Ball prisoner. The old man nodded: "it seems that we are all saved by you, but you are predestined relationship with our aquarium."


    Wu Dong: "Hello, old tortoise, what''s your name? I heard that you are the longest living tortoise?"


    The old man puffed up his beard angrily: "boy, respect me. I''ll call you my ancestor in the future."


    Wu Dongyi Leng: "what kind of grandmaster are you?"


    The old man snorted: "congenial eight trigrams array, I''m the one who stole it. Am I not congenial ancestor?"


    Wu Dong''s heart jumped: "speaking of the congenital eight trigrams, I only read some of them in ancient books. Do you think they were stolen? Where did they come from?"


    Old man: "when I was very young, I was chased by a bad fish and bit my turtle shell. But I''m lucky that the bad fish was eaten by another bigger fish, and I took the opportunity to escape. "


    "I had no turtle shell, and I was frightened, so I swam to the deep water. When I got to the bottom of the sea, I saw a luminous, turtle shell like thing, and I went in. Since then, I''ve been burdened with inborn gossip. I come into contact with it every day, and gradually understand the true meaning of some congenital gossip. I have lived for countless years. Before that, there wasn''t even a dragon here. "


    Wu Dong couldn''t help admiring: "you have lived so long, so your accomplishments must be very high?"


    The old man said with a smile, "how can you say that there is a big Luo Jinxian in your Terran cultivation level. If measured by your standards, I''m about five realms of Jinxian. "


    Wu Dong''s heart leaps, five realms of golden immortal?


    Old man: "if it wasn''t for the tortoise shell binding me, I should be able to try to impact on a higher level."


    Wu Dong turned his eyes and said, "master Linggui, I saved your life. Aren''t you going to repay me?"


    Turtle looked at him: "boy, how do you want me to repay you?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "why don''t you pass on the inborn gossip to me?"


    The tortoise said with a smile, "you want to be beautiful. This is the foundation of my life. I won''t pass it on to outsiders."


    Did Wu Dong hear that if he didn''t pass on to outsiders, he would pass on to his own? He immediately said, "master, you don''t have any apprentices, do you? Why don''t you accept me? I''m a great genius. I''m a heaven level spirit Master and a royal senior alchemist. I can certainly inherit your mantle and carry forward the congenital eight trigrams. "


    The tortoise looked at Wu Dong with a smile: "do you want to worship me as a teacher? Well, I''ll test you first. As long as you can understand the book I wrote, I''ll take you as my disciple. "


    Then he took out a fishskin book and gave it to Wu Dong. What he wrote on it was the beginning of congenital eight trigrams. Although he was a beginner, he was extremely abstruse. He was immediately attracted.


    The tortoise sat on one side, quietly waiting for him to participate in the research. Wu Dong''s mind is all over the Scriptures. These eight trigrams are very different from the eight trigrams he came into contact with in his home world. They are obviously more mysterious.


    This congenital eight trigrams can have countless branches. For example, the Shu Shu branch can be used as a binary number, and then it can be used to write an array framework, which is very similar to computer programming.


    After ten days of painstaking research, the tortoise suddenly took back the book and asked, "do you understand?"


    Wu Dong was anxious: "I haven''t finished reading it."


    Linggui: "I only give you ten days. You can show as much as you can understand. Now, you give me a basic eight diagrams array. "


    Wu Dong immediately took out some materials, three or two times, put out a basic eight trigrams array.


    The tortoise was very satisfied and said, "on this basis, you can arrange a simple array that can talk with people."


    Can you talk to people? Isn''t that artificial intelligence? Wu Dong rolled his eyes and began to work again.


    This time, he used the Eight Diagrams principle to write the array. The whole process took him two days.


    When the array was finished, he looked forward to it and said, "who are you?"


    "I am me."


    "Aren''t you human?"


    "I''m not human, I''m array wisdom."


    "How much is one plus one?"


    "One plus one is two."


    The tortoise laughed: "yes, your understanding is very good. It seems that you are not bragging. Well, I''ll officially accept you as my apprentice now. "


    Wu Dong was unambiguous and immediately kowtowed to him: "disciple Wu Dong, I''ve met the master."


    Tortoise "ha ha" a smile: "good boy, get up. Now, I''ll tell you the true meaning of gossip. "

 Chapter 772

    After that, when he pointed out something in Wu Dong''s eyebrows, a mysterious message was passed on to Wu Dong. It was a congenital eight trigrams that he had lived for countless years.


    Wu Dong was shocked and murmured, "great! Master, if you use the array to kill people, the golden immortals in this world are not your opponents. "


    The tortoise said with a smile, "so what? I just want to understand the mysteries of heaven and earth, but unfortunately, my life will end. "


    Wu Dong was stunned: "master, what do you say? Aren''t you all right? "


    The tortoise shook his head: "originally, after that deep sleep, I might be able to avoid this disaster. But the prohibition here exposes my breath, and I can''t escape. "


    Wu Dong was sad: "master, there must be another way."


    The tortoise shook his head: "it''s my destiny. I can''t avoid it. But I''m glad to meet you before I die. After I die, you take away the turtle shell and continue to participate in the research. I''m in the mountains. I can''t see the mountains. If you take it, you may gain more. "


    Wu Dong sighed: "it''s me who brought the master here."


    The tortoise waved his hand: "it has nothing to do with you. I said that everything is destiny. This dragon tomb actually contains a secret of the dragon people. I''ll tell you now. "


    "The secret?" Wu Dong asked, "what''s the secret?"


    "All the Dragon tombs are in fact a big formation for raising poisonous insects. The dragons who enter the Dragon tombs are not dead. They live all the time, but they have to be continuously extracted blood essence to support the Dragon bug. "


    "Dragon bug?"


    "Yes. The dragon is also a product of insects, and the dragon can also raise the Dragon bug. Once cultivated, it will dominate the Proterozoic continent. "


    "But now the Dragon bug has not been formed. I''ll teach you a way to refine it. When it grows up, it will be dominated by you. "


    Wu Dong a stay: "this is OK?"


    "Why not? At the beginning, I helped the dragon people build the big formation for raising poisonous insects. It''s just right to give my apprentice some benefits. " The tortoise said with a smile.


    With that, he passed on the means of refining to Wu Dong. This is actually a back door he left at the beginning. It''s very simple, but the dragon people don''t know.


    With that, he sat down and turned his body into a spot of light, scattering into the air. But in a moment, he disappeared completely, leaving only a turtle shell in place, engraved with congenital eight trigrams.


    Wu Dong bowed to the turtle shell, and then put it away.


    At this time, the seventh princess said, "what did he just say?" Obviously, she didn''t hear the turtle''s words.


    Wu Dong: "it''s nothing. My master passed away. He passed on some of my magic powers. I said, "seven princesses, you should give me the remaining four dragon balls?"


    The seventh princess was very happy this time. She gave Wu Dong the rest of the dragon balls and said, "wait a minute. My father should be back soon."


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, then wait."


    He wandered around in the Dragon tomb, and soon found the largest one. In a flash of his body, he entered the tomb. In the tomb, there is a jade coffin, in which there is a dark shadow. Seeing through, he saw a pair of dragon fetus, which was connected with countless golden blood vessels, which led to each tomb.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he immediately bit his finger, dropped a few drops of blood into a small hole in the jade coffin, and then read a mantra.


    Half way through the mantra, the jade coffin began to shine. It had a strong spiritual power to communicate with him and serve him. This spiritual power is out of the mark, and instantly becomes a part of his spirit. They are interlinked and inseparable.


    In a flash, Wu Dong''s idea enveloped the whole time and space, even extended to the space beyond time and space!


    He was surprised that the Dragon bug was so strong?


    At this time, his spirit reached beyond the Dragon Palace and above the East China Sea. At this time, on an island in the East China Sea, the Lu Tongling was still there! His side, unexpectedly brought a large number of people, seems to be waiting for something.


    They set up camp on the island, and several subordinates flew in and fell in front of commander Lu, who said, "commander, the thief has not come out since he entered the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea."


    Lu Tongling nodded: "as a senior alchemist of the royal family, Wu Dong betrayed Da Qian and took refuge in the Dragon Palace. This is the capital crime of miejiu Zhu. This matter has alarmed his majesty. We must seize him and bring him to justice! You continue to patrol the neighborhood. "


    "Yes


    Seeing this scene, Wu Dongqi''s eyes suddenly opened. This Lu man actually planted himself as a traitor! Damn it!


    His eyes turn around, which is a felony. Once convicted, not only he, but also wuxingmen and even his family will be implicated.


    He asked Tang Zi, who had been practicing quietly: "Tang Zi, do you know that Lu Tongling?"


    Tang Ziyan opened his eyes: "is Lu Tongling? I don''t know, but he should be the "Sky Patrol commander" in charge of the regional security. He is a first-class military officer and has the power to regulate the generals of various states and counties. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "it turns out that he is the commander of the sky patrol. It seems that he has the power to act first and then act."


    Tang Zi is surprised: "young master, does he want to deal with you?"


    Wu Dong said the situation simply: "before, he obviously colluded with the Peng family, but he didn''t kill me. He was afraid that things would be revealed, so he wanted to get rid of me and slander me as a traitor."


    Tang Zi''s face was ugly: "if the Sky Patrol commander wants to plant you, I''m afraid there''s no chance for you to turn over."


    "Not necessarily." Wu Dong sneered, "didn''t he say that I colluded with the Dragon Palace? All I have to do is show the opposite evidence. "


    "But we can''t get out." Tang Zi said, "as soon as you come out of the Dragon Palace, you will be caught and killed by him."


    Wu Dong light way: "I have my own way."


    He took out a message and got in touch with King Ning. Ning Wang is the best person to help him at this time.


    At the moment, King Ning is still in Blackpool. As Wu Dong expected, the people in the magic hall are losing interest. After all, the loss is too heavy. The dead are all geniuses, and the magic hall can''t afford it.


    All of a sudden, the message Fu on his waist was hot. This message Fu contacted Wu Dong. He immediately asked, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Wu Dong said the situation immediately and said, "Lord, it''s not easy for me to deal with this matter. I have to ask you to help me."


    King Ning said angrily: "what a brave Lu Jiuzhou! He dares to plant dirt and kill imperial officials! Sir, I directly led the soldiers to take him and took him to confront his majesty! "


    Wu Dong: "it''s not necessary. Although I was trapped in the Dragon Palace, I found three dragon balls in the forbidden area. These dragon balls can build the Tianlong battle array, which is of great help to our army. "


    King Ning was extremely intelligent. After hearing this, he immediately understood what Wu Dong meant and said, "then I''ll say, I''ll send you to the Dragon Palace to steal the dragon ball. As for Lu Jiuzhou, he has repeatedly obstructed you from running errands and made you trapped in the Dragon Palace. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "that''s it. I''ll trouble you for the rest. "


    "Well, I''ll see the emperor at once!"


    After the news, Tang Zi''s face was shocked: "just now the young master is talking with Wang Ye?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s King Ning."


    King Ning? Tang Zi was shocked: "if you can recognize him, it''s not difficult to solve this problem."


    Wu Dongzheng said: "Tang Zi, you have to stand up and testify at that time and make the facts clear. I came to carry out the mission and bought a turtle by accident. If Peng''s family couldn''t buy it, they would rob and kill, but I killed them. I informed Lu Jiuzhou that he colluded with the Peng family to harm me. I had no choice but to escape into the Dragon Palace. As a result, I was hostile by the people of the Dragon Palace. I had to escape into the forbidden area of the dragon family, the Dragon tomb. Here, I found the dragon ball. It''s just that we''re stuck here and can''t go out. "


    Tang Zi nodded: "I wrote it down!"


    As they were talking, a voice came from outside the forbidden area: "those inside, come out immediately!"


    Hearing this voice, the seventh princess said, "it''s my father!"


    Wu Dong asked, "so we can go out?"


    Seven princesses: "OK. With my father, you and I are safe. "


    Wu Dong: "after a while, I''ll ask your father to do me a favor."


    "No problem." The seventh princess is very cheerful.


    So he took Tang Zi out of the Dragon tomb. At the entrance, a tall man, with a group of people standing behind him, was waiting there.


    Seeing Wu Dong, the man frowned: "where is the dragon ball?"


    When Wu Dong handed over the dragon ball, the man pointed a few times on it, and a blue light flew out. A gorgeous woman with red hair, long legs, and wearing blue armor stood in front of the crowd.


    The woman was the seventh son. He said to the man, "father, this is Wu Dong. He rescued me from the son of the Marquis of Zhenhai."


    "Thank you very much," said the middle-aged man


    Wu Dong: "you''re welcome. I''ve offended a lot of people because I sent the seventh Princess here. Now I''ve become a traitor to Da Qian. Someone is waiting to kill me outside. "


    Seven princesses: "father emperor, Wu Dong saved my life, I want to help him."


    The middle-aged man is the Dragon Emperor, he looked at Wu Dong: "how do you want me to help you?"


    Wu Dong then told the plan. When he heard that he had an old relationship with King Ning, the Dragon Emperor narrowed his eyes: "it seems that you are not simple. But I, the dragon people, have gratitude. I can help you with this favor. "


    At the entrance of the Dragon Palace, Lu Jiuzhou was waiting for news when he saw a piece of light coming down from the sky. I saw a large number of red armour soldiers and horses appear in the air, one by one majestic, the overall strength is far stronger than his subordinates.


    He was surprised. Is this zhuquewei? He hurriedly went out to meet, and sure enough, he saw King Ning in the crowd.


    He bowed to the end: "see your highness, King Ning. I''ve met my father-in-law. "


    There was a palace man beside the king of Ning, who was the father-in-law of the emperor. He looked at Lu Jiuzhou and said, "Lu Jiuzhou, how dare you set up the top three officials of the imperial court?"


    Lu Jiuzhou was stunned and quickly said, "why does my father-in-law say this?"


    The palace man sneered: "Wu Dong, it''s the king of Ning who sent him to carry out the secret task, but you collude with the Peng family and harm him secretly. Do you want to deny this?"


    Lu Jiuzhou said: "my father-in-law, Wu Dong is from the Dragon Palace. He is in the dragon palace now. My subordinates have seen him."


    Ningwang light way "Lu Jiuzhou, the king sent Wu Dong to the Dragon Palace to collect Longzhu, he naturally want to go to the Dragon Palace."


    With that, he said in a deep voice to the Dragon Palace: "I am the king of qianning. The Dragon Palace will hand over Wu Dong quickly, otherwise the army of our Dynasty will arrive soon!"


    "Boom"


    All of a sudden, a door appeared, out of which came a group of people, headed by the Dragon Emperor, the seven princesses, and the army of the Shui nationality.


    The Dragon Emperor snorted coldly: "King Ning, I didn''t kill you last time, how dare you come?"

 Chapter 773

    King Ning narrowed his eyes. His only defeat in that year fell on the Dragon Emperor. He said, "Dragon Emperor, you know in your heart that if you offend Daqian, you will perish."


    The Dragon Emperor sneered: "I can destroy you first, believe it?"


    King Ning snorted and did not speak.


    As soon as the Dragon Emperor waved his hand, the people behind him took out Wu Dong, who was bound into Mahua. He was wounded, his skin was open and his face was upset. It seemed that he had been tortured.


    The Dragon Emperor said coldly, "is this your man? What do you want to do when you run into my dragon cemetery? Do you dig the ancestral graves of the dragon people? You are declaring war on the dragon people


    Ningwang immediately said: "misunderstanding, Wu Dong is just being chased and killed, accidentally escaped into your dragon palace."


    Lu Jiuzhou: "Lord Ning, please show me the evidence."


    Tang Zi came out, and she saluted King Ning: "Tang Zi, the daughter of the people, has something to say."


    The father-in-law nodded: "girl, you say."


    Tang Zi: "Lord, father-in-law, I participated in the whole process."


    At present, he robbed and killed Wu Dong by Peng''s family and was killed by Wu Dong. Later, Lu Jiuzhou appeared and said all the things that killed Wu Dong. Finally, he took out the memory crystal and presented the process.


    Lu Jiuzhou''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect that he would capsize in the sewer. How could Wu Dong recognize King Ning? If he had known that, he would never have thought of Wu Dong!


    He immediately said: "Lord Ning, there must be some misunderstanding about this matter. After receiving the information, the next officer thought that Wu Dong had taken refuge in the Dragon Palace."


    King Ning looked at him: "then why did you give the Peng family a chance to murder Wu Dong?"


    Lu Jiuzhou: "Mr. Wang, you are wronged! At that time, I went after the golden immortal of the Peng family. Since I want to kill the three clans, the golden immortal must be seized first. "


    Wu Dong opened his eyes and looked at Lu Jiuzhou. He said that Jinxian was really cheeky and lied. However, he really did not have direct evidence, after all, Lu Kyushu did not really hit him.


    King Ning: "really? Who is the source of the information? "


    Behind Lu Jiuzhou, a man came out and said in a high voice, "it''s me! I have a grudge against Wu Dong and want to take the opportunity to get rid of him. "


    King Ning sneered: "what''s your feud with Wu Dong?"


    The man suddenly clenched his teeth, trembled, vomited black blood from his mouth, and then died.


    Ningwang looks ugly. He knows that once this man dies, he can''t convict Lu Jiuzhou. He looked at the palace people around him: "father Wen, what do you think?"


    Wengong said faintly: "even if Lu Jiuzhou didn''t harm Wu Dong, he was also guilty of negligence. However, the killing of officials by the Peng family has been completed. Lu Jiuzhou obeyed the order. "


    "My subordinates are here." Lu Jiuzhou even busy road.


    "Your Majesty, I have been ordered to deal with this matter. I order you to kill all the people of Peng family in order to rectify the imperial law. After this, as for what to do with you, I will report the truth to the emperor. "


    "Yes." Lu Jiuzhou even busy road.


    Dragon Emperor way: "rather king, this person, do you still want?"


    Ningwang frowned: "how, you are not ready to release people?"


    "Of course it''s OK to let people go, but I''ve asked someone about it. He''s your genius. He''s a heaven level spirit Master and a royal senior alchemist. He broke into the forbidden area of the Dragon nationality. If you let me go, what''s the emperor''s face


    Ningwang frowned: "what do you want?"


    "Simple, take money to redeem people. Five hundred million jin Yin Yang Fu Jin, you can take it away. "


    "King Ning said:" you are a lion


    Dragon Emperor: "I''ve opened the terms. You can do it."


    The king of Ning snorted, and he asked the father-in-law Wen, "father-in-law Wen, what do you think?"


    Wen Gong said faintly, "it''s Wu Dong''s fault after all when he arrived at the Dragon tomb. However, he was a genius of our team, and his majesty also valued him very much. He was saved anyway. 500 million jin, 500 million jin. "


    With a wave of his hand, the king of Ning walked out several followers behind him and immediately took 500 million yuan of yin and Yang talismans to redeem Wu Dong.


    The Dragon Emperor ordered people to count the Fu Jin, then he asked people to let Wu Dong go and said coldly, "I''ll fight the dragon palace again in the future. I''ll kill one!"


    The people of the Dragon Palace backed down. King Ning helped Wu Dong untie the rope and asked, "is Mr. OK?"


    Wu Dong: "I''m ok. Thank you for your help."


    With a smile, father-in-law Na Wen said, "we respect alchemists and Lingzhen masters most. Lord Wu is an expert in these two aspects. It''s right to rescue you. It''s to reserve talents for Da Qian Dynasty."


    Lu Jiuzhou came over and said with a smile: "Mr. Wu, I''m sorry I came here before. I''m not thoughtful. I''ve surprised you."


    Wu Dong said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I killed a lot of Peng''s family, and I didn''t suffer. Mr. Lu, don''t be idle. Go to the Peng''s house and kill them. "


    He said a pun, Lu Jiuzhou face a change, and then said: "this is no trouble, Peng family can''t run away."


    Duke Wen: "come on, Lu Tongling, hurry up."


    Lu Jiuzhou bowed down and left with his men. As soon as he left, Duke Wen asked with a smile, "Mr. Wu is injured. Let''s find a place nearby and cure the injury first."


    Tang Zi quickly said: "father-in-law, I am the daughter of the carefree city leader. I can go to our carefree city for treatment."


    Wen Gong nodded: "OK."


    In this way, a group of people came to worry free city. In fact, Wu Dong''s injury was not serious, it just seemed severe. He didn''t take any pills, which urged the source of life energy and quickly recovered as before.


    However, he was not in a hurry to go out until it was getting dark.


    King Ning has left, and father Wen is still there. He said with a smile, "Lord Wu is recovering so fast. Then we have nothing to worry about."


    Wu Dong knew that this father-in-law Wen was not simple, but a close attendant beside the emperor. He said, "thank you, father-in-law."


    Duke Wen waved his hand: "well, we are also under orders. Don''t be polite to me."


    After a pause, he waved his hand, and the left and right people all stepped down. He sighed and said, "Mr. Wu, you know, I''m not a complete person. I''m missing a part. I heard that Lord Wu refined a kind of tonic pill and cured the son of King Ning? "


    Wu Dong: "yes, my father-in-law, the tonic pill can make up for the inborn deficiency, and naturally the day after tomorrow."


    He understood what father-in-law Wen meant and wanted to be a man again, so he said, "I can help father-in-law refine one."


    Mr. Wen''s eyes brightened. Although he has great power and is the red man around the emperor, he actually wants to be a man for a few days.


    He said: "Mr. Wu, I want to be a man, but I also want to continue to work for the emperor. I don''t know. Do you have any way to let me switch freely between palace people and men? "


    Wu Dongyi is stunned, in man and palace world conversion? He thought about it and said, "I can refine a kind of" Yin Yang Ruyi pill ". If I take this pill, my father-in-law can transform between men and palace people."


    Mr. Wen''s eyes lit up: "there is a way!"


    Wu Dong nodded: "take the Yin pill and become a palace man; Take the elixir and become a man. However, this conversion should not be too frequent, at most twice a day. "


    Father Wen said with a smile: "ha ha, wonderful! Thank you, Lord Wu. I''ll thank you very much when it''s done. "


    "I dare not. It''s my honor to help my father-in-law." Wu Dong said.


    That night, Wu Dong refined a pill to mend the sky, and let the man become a man again. The latter was very happy and immediately went to the house with some beautiful maidservants.


    The next morning, he refined the Yin Yang Ruyi pill and let Wengong take it. The latter swallowed a pill and turned into Wengong. He was very happy and constantly expressed his thanks to Wu Dong.


    Listen to him, he can become a man several times a year. Most of the time, he still wants to serve the emperor.


    Another day later, Wen Gong announced his resignation, and he left a message with Wu Dong, saying that if you have anything, just look for him.


    Soon after seeing off father Wen, the seventh princess came to the door to thank him. She changed the blue armor, a sea blue dress, still gorgeous and moving.


    "I came here to thank you." She said.


    Wu Dong: "you''re welcome. You helped me, too."


    In the living room, Tang Zi and others all stepped down, only Wu Dong and the seven princesses brought their entourage.


    Seven princesses: "two different things. By the way, you don''t know my real name. My name is long cangyue. You can call me cangyue. "


    With a wave of her hand, two big men came out behind her, carrying a box in front of Wu Dong. Next to it, there was a servant: "ten mussels in ten thousand years."


    When the box was opened, it turned out to be ten mussel beads, each as big as a watermelon, with a delicate fragrance. For Wu Dong, this is the most precious medicine.


    Then, the second box came over. After it was opened, there was a pair of armor, including helmet and wrist guard.


    "It''s a pair of armor made of submarine gold." The man continued.


    Then the third box, when opened, contained a heavy gun. This time, long cangyue said, "this is a Jiulong spear. It weighs 360000 Jin. It''s one of the strongest weapons of our dragon people. These things are a thank-you gift from my father. In addition, the 500 million Yin and Yang talismans are also here, and all of them will be returned to you. "


    "It''s too expensive. I can''t accept it," Wu said


    Long cangyue: "please don''t mention it. You deserve it. I, the dragon people, have always been repaying kindness. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "thank you very much to the Dragon Emperor and the seventh princess. I will not refuse what you can use me in the future. "


    Long cangyue said with a smile: "this time, there is one thing for you."


    Wu Dong: "what''s the matter?"


    Long cangyue: "in the vast east China Sea, including the time and space where the Dragon Palace is located, there are many precious medicines hidden under the sea. However, we are short of alchemists. We used to hire a Terran alchemist at a high price, but later we either took away the medicinal materials or were bought by Da Qian and left quietly. "


    Wu Dong: "do you want me to help you?"


    Long cangyue nodded: "I can see that you are different from other people. And I''ve asked, your alchemy level is very high. "


    Wu Dong thought for a moment, "tell me more about it."


    Long cangyue was happy: "in fact, we dragon have ready-made Dan prescription, but no one can refine it. I hope you can help us cultivate a group of alchemists."


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "I''m afraid I don''t have time to train alchemists. But I have another way to help you


    "What can I do?" Long cangyue asked.


    "I can build a ruyi pill stove. As long as you put in herbs and add energy, it can automatically refine the pills you need." Wu Dong looked at her, "Dan stove, I provide for free, but every time it refines a Dan medicine, I have to charge 20% of the benefit fee according to the market price."

 Chapter 774

    Long cangyue was surprised: "do you have this kind of red stove?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, and I can make it."


    Long cangyue took a deep breath: "OK, I can promise you!"


    Wu Dong: "in addition, I''ve heard that many of your aquarium resources are not allowed to be sold. Is that the case?"


    Long cangyue looked at him: "indeed, for example, the medicinal materials on the sea floor are generally not sold to the public."


    Wu Dong: "can you always sell it to me? Every once in a while, I will come to buy a batch of medicinal materials. Is that ok? "


    Long cangyue said with a smile: "of course, there is no problem. You will be our guests of the dragon clan in the future."


    Wu Dong: "that''s good. First give me a batch of Dan prescription and medicinal materials. I''ll make a few Dan stoves first. Let''s have a look at the effect. If you think it''s good, it''s not too late. "


    Long cangyue immediately handed over 20 prescriptions to Wu Dong and the medicinal materials needed for refining these 20 kinds of pills. It can be seen that these herbs are very rare, and the pills she wants to refine are by no means ordinary pills.


    Soon, long cangyue left. As soon as she left, Tang Zi came in and asked, "young master, what did the seventh Princess say?"


    Wu Dong: "it''s nothing. Just thank me. You see He pointed to the box on the ground.


    Tang Zi picked up a jewel and said in surprise, "it''s really a beautiful pearl for millions of years. Dragon Palace is willing to give it up."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "don''t you want it? Nuo, I''ll give you one and grind it into powder. It''s enough for you to use for hundreds of years. "


    Tang Zi was overjoyed: "really? Thank you! "


    Wu Dong: "you are welcome among friends. In my impression, it seems that you haven''t joined any school yet? "


    He asked, is to take this Tang Zi away from worry free city, after all, she is too beautiful, the so-called beauty disaster, easy to cause things. He has the task of protecting her, so it''s better to take her away, so he doesn''t have to be confined to the carefree city.


    Tang Zi shook her head: "not yet."


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "you can follow me in the future. I can teach you whether you like array or alchemy."


    Tang ziyixi: "really? That''s great. I''ll do it! "


    Wu Dong breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that she would not agree. He said, "let''s set out today and look back."


    Tang Zi tells the city leader of Wuyou about her departure. Although the latter doesn''t give up her daughter, she knows that following Wu Dong is good for her, but not bad. She agrees immediately and asks Wu Dong to take care of her daughter.


    They packed their bags and went to Shendu. As soon as I arrived at Shendu''s house, I saw people throwing rotten vegetables and dirty garbage in front of the gate.


    In his heart, he did not enter the door, but sneaked back to the mansion with Tang Zian. He asked the steward, "what''s going on outside?"


    The steward''s expression was strange and said, "young master, it''s said that you betrayed Daqian and became a slave to Donghai dragon palace. So these two days, people come to the gate every day to make trouble."


    Wu Dong was very angry. He knew that someone was targeting him. He didn''t know whether it was Lu Chen, Xu Tianshi or Lu Jiuzhou?


    He was sulking when Princess Yongyi arrived. As soon as he met her, she said, "it''s important. Come with me."


    Wu Dong did not move: "what''s the matter?"


    Princess Yongyi: "now a group of forces are discrediting you and spreading rumors everywhere. You should not stay here for a long time


    Wu Dong frowned: "they do this to destroy me?"


    Princess Yongyi nodded: "now even if the emperor does not believe these rumors, he will take action against you. My father said, "now you have to make military contributions and block their mouths with military contributions.". In Daqian, the military contribution is greater than the sky! "


    Wu Dong sighed: "they want to drive me away. It seems that they can only do as you say. Where do you want me to go? "


    Princess Yongyi: "my father reported your military achievements. You are a general now. Your appointment will come soon. As a general, you can go to Ji Yongming and help him win the world of God and poison. As long as you can control the overall situation of the Shenwu world, Ji Yongming can be promoted to Shenwu general, and you can also be promoted to Zhen general. "


    General Ji Yongming is now the general of the town. He is at a very high level.


    Wu Dong thought, "OK, then go to the God poison world."


    At this time, Princess Yongyi noticed Tang Zi: "who is this?"


    Wu Dong: "the daughter of the carefree City Master of Donghai. Her name is Tang Zi, my friend."


    Princess Yongyi said with a smile: "Miss Tang is really beautiful. Marching and fighting are not for fun. Why don''t you stay with me and I''ll give you a job?"


    Tang Zi knows that the princess Yongyi is not simple. She looks at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong thought, "well, let her follow you first. The environment on the other side of the poison world is too bad, and she is not suitable for the past. "


    Tang Zi didn''t object. After all, she just followed Princess Yongyi for a while.


    Later, Princess Yongyi takes Wu Dong to Ji''s mansion. Ji Yongming is waiting for him in the mansion, and Princess Jiyu is also there.


    Ji Yongming said with a smile: "brother Wu, with your help, I will be able to win the kingdom of God and poison early."


    Wu Dong said: "where, I have to rely on brother Ji."


    Gibran waved: "come on, you don''t have to be polite to each other. Lord Wu, I will give you the position of shangshulang. The rank will remain unchanged. If the world of God and poison can be taken down, I will promote you to be the Minister of the Ministry of war. "


    Wu Dong: "thank you for your help."


    Gibran waved his hand: "you''re welcome. That''s what king Ning meant. Father Wen, these days, does his best to say good things about you in front of the emperor. Otherwise, I can''t help you to take the position of shangshulang. If you can make military contributions, I''ll have light on my face. "


    After a pause, he said to Ji Yufei, "Yufei, Wu Dong doesn''t know much about military affairs. You can help him a lot these days."


    Wu Dong felt that Ji Shangshu was pushing his daughter towards him.


    Princess Yongyi then said, "Lord Ji, I don''t think it''s necessary. I''ll send someone to assist Wu Dong."


    Gibran said, "princess, Princess Yu, she has been with me since she was a child. She knows everything in the army very well. I can rest assured that she will go."


    Princess Yongyi no longer said anything. She took a look at Wu Dong and said, "well, sir, be careful."


    Wu Dong nodded: "please don''t worry, princess."


    Soon, he and Ji Yongming went to the God poison world again through the teleportation array.


    When he arrived at the camp, Ji Yongming''s temperament changed immediately. At this time, he was no longer the son of Ji Fu, but the general of the thrifty side.


    In the camp, all the generals were there. Ji Yongming formally introduced Wu Dong to you: "everyone, he is general Wu, and later he will be the deputy of the commander-in-chief. He will be in charge of all affairs."


    When they heard this, they were a little unconvinced. They followed Ji Yongming through life and death, but they didn''t have such treatment. Why should this man be?


    A middle-aged general stood up and said, "marshal, I''m afraid this young man is not qualified for such an important position."


    Ji Yongming looked at the general and said, "are you unconvinced with general Wu?"


    The general raised his eyebrow: "yes, the general thinks that I am more suitable to be the Deputy General of the commander-in-chief than him."


    Ji Yongming nodded: "well, when we are soldiers, we must have the ability to appoint people on their merits. If you are not convinced, I will let you be convinced. "


    He looked at Wu Dong: "general Wu, do you dare to accept the challenge of becoming a general?"


    Wu Dong light way: "don''t fight don''t know, who want to challenge me, although stand up."


    "General Cheng" gave a strange smile: "OK, have courage! The most important thing in leading a soldier to fight is military strategy. How about this? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes."


    Ji Yongming also wanted to observe Wu Dong''s ability, so he waved his hand: "come on, take the sand table!"


    This sand table is not a real sand table, but a weapon for wargame deduction. Generals used it to train their tactics in the beginning.


    Ji Yongming: "I will choose the terrain, the soldiers and the war situation."


    He put his hand on the sand table and stirred it a few times, then the sand table threw out a light and shadow. It''s a complex area with forests, swamps, mountains and grasslands.


    The two armies, each with 100000 men, were stationed in the mountains and grasslands. Their goal is to eat each other.


    Ji Yongming: "OK, please start!"


    Wu Dong and general Nacheng both put their hands on one side of the sand table, and their minds immediately sank into the world of light and shadow, becoming the commander of one side.


    At this time, Wu Dong was sitting in the camp, and there were many generals and schools in front of him, all his subordinates. He used the shortest time to understand the soldiers.


    Among these 100000 troops, there are 10000 heavy cavalry, 10000 flying cavalry, 20000 heavy infantry, 30000 archers, 1000 array troops, 5000 artillery, 8000 machine guard troops, and 300 special arms such as scouts. The rest are mobile troops and logistics support troops.


    General Cheng''s army is similar to his. The level of soldiers is similar, but the type is slightly different.


    Wu Dong took out a map. This map is a magic weapon, which can be enlarged or reduced. The whole battlefield terrain is presented in front of Wu Dong.


    In fact, he didn''t know anything about the art of war, but in his mind, he immediately formed an eight trigrams array. The eight trigrams array has super computing power. He uses it to figure out how to win.


    Within a few minutes, he had a clear idea and ordered the scouts to explore the way. Soon, the scouts reported that 500 miles ahead, they found the enemy''s outpost army, about 3000 people, all flying horses.


    Wu Dong immediately ordered ten thousand to ride over to encircle the enemy and destroy the living forces. At the same time, he ordered 1000 array soldiers to set up killing array on the retreat Road, and ordered 8000 machine pass soldiers to set up mechanism after that. And the emperor of organs ambushed 30000 archers. He even used the logistic soldiers and made use of all his strength.


    As Wu Dong had expected, ten thousand flying cavalry had just come into contact with three thousand flying cavalry of the other side. There was a gunshot around, killing ten thousand heavy cavalry and thirty thousand archers.


    At this time, the rear sounded the Gong, and the ten thousand flying horses had excellent mobility. They turned around and withdrew at the first time. The opposing army was in hot pursuit and wanted to eat Wu Dong''s ten thousand flying horses.


    The enemy''s artillery began to fire artillery, and the retreating flying cavalry was heavily damaged. More than a hundred miles back, thousands of people were lost.


    General Cheng saw that Wu Dong was trapped as soon as he came up. He could not help but increase his confidence. He said with a smile, "go after all you can, and eat all the ten thousand flying horses for me!"


    Soon, the flying horse passes through the array area. As soon as the enemy behind falls, the array will be launched immediately, and tens of thousands of enemy troops will be besieged in an instant. As soon as the rest of the enemy troops saw that they were wrong, they went around and continued to pursue and kill.

 Chapter 775

    However, they soon fell into the trap of the mechanism. At the same time, artillery, bows and arrows fell like money, causing heavy losses to the other side.


    Not to mention that, Wu Dong''s 10000 heavy cavalry came from the rear to cover up and kill. With the cooperation of both sides, the enemy troops were in chaos.


    Half a day after the war, general Cheng''s 100000 troops were completely annihilated, and general Cheng was also killed on the battlefield. In this war, Wu Dong''s army killed and injured more than 2000 people.


    At this time, both sides withdrew from the sand table at the same time. General Cheng was not convinced and said, "general Wu, it''s not kind of you to use flying cavalry as cannon fodder."


    Wu Dong looked at him and said, "if I don''t take charge of the army, I may die more people if I don''t sacrifice my flying horse. General Cheng cherishes the generals, but are they all dead? "


    General Cheng was speechless, and the generals also nodded in secret to agree with Wu Dong''s point of view.


    Ji Yongming said with a smile, "general Wu has won all the victories. Are you convinced to become a general?"


    General Cheng arched his hand: "I am convinced."


    At this time, another young general stood up. He was young and in his early twenties. He said, "I''m Hu Kun. I''m not only good at military strategy, but also good at killing creatures. I''d like to ask general Wu for advice. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "you are right. If a general has the courage of ten thousand enemies and takes the lead, he will defeat the enemy''s confidence and win easily."


    He paused: "however, if you and I fight each other, there will inevitably be casualties. We are all brothers in paoze, so it''s not good to attack and kill each other. Why don''t we go straight into the battlefield and see who can take the head of the enemy''s general with the armies


    The general nodded: "general Wu has a point. I agree with him."


    Ji Yongming said in a hurry: "don''t be impulsive, you two. It''s a great achievement to take the head of the enemy''s general among the armies, but it''s also extremely dangerous."


    Wu Dong: "as a general, it is a glory to wrap the body around a horse."


    Ji Yongming was silent for a moment and said, "OK. Today, we are going to attack the "king of gold corpse poison". The king of gold corpse poison has 200000 troops, including 10000 troops of gold corpses, 50000 troops of copper corpses, and 140000 troops of iron corpses. They are the first hard bones we need to chew. "


    Speaking of this, he looked at Hu Kun and Wu Dong: "the golden corpse soldiers are invulnerable and can form a golden corpse battle. It''s extremely difficult to deal with. A single golden corpse has no less fighting power than Xianjun. Copper corpse soldiers are also very strong. They have the strength of the next celestial being and can form a large battle array. Although the iron corpse has only the strength of the underground immortals in the lower territory, it has the largest number of people and the strongest battle formation. "


    "As for the golden corpse poison king, he has half the strength of the golden immortal. It seems that he is going to break through the golden immortal realm, so we need to get rid of him as soon as possible."


    Hearing this, the young general''s face changed. How could he cut his head? After all, he only has the cultivation of immortal, and there is a big gap between him and banbu Jinxian.


    However, they have boasted, and the young general can only accept it.


    Wu Dong had no expression on his face and said, "marshal, do you have any credit for killing the king of gold corpse and poison?"


    Ji Yongming said with a smile: "to kill the king of jinshendu, one of the two great achievements will be recorded."


    Wu Dong is still satisfied. There are three types of military achievements, the lowest of which are three types, followed by two types and one type. Each type is further divided into three types: minor, medium and major. The second kind of great achievement is already a very high reward, which is enough to help him to become an official.


    Ji Yongming: "then you should be ready. In another hour, we will launch an attack on the king of golden corpse poison."


    However, at this time, a general stood up: "general Wu, a general, should be proficient in array. I wonder if general Wu is a spirit array master?"


    Wu Dong looked at each other: "are you a spirit array master?"


    The general said haughtily, "I''m Yan Guqiang, the Seven Star spirit array Master Certified by the spirit array master association!"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "yes, it''s already seven stars."


    Yan Guqiang was quite proud: "what about general Wu? You should also be the spirit array master, right


    Wu Dong nodded: "I''m Samsung."


    Yan Guqiang shook his head: "if Sanxing''s words, it''s impossible to launch a large-scale killing array. General Wu is not as good as me."


    Wu Dong looked at him and said, "I''m Tianji."


    Yan Guqiang was shocked all over and yelled, "what? Are you a heaven level spirit array master? No way


    In his impression, all the heavenly level Lingzhen masters are old men. How can they be so young!


    Wu Dong: "I just passed the examination in Lingjie college, and I haven''t got the certification yet, so I can''t show you."


    Yan Guqiang knew that Wu Dong would not lie, because no one dared to tell such a lie. He went forward and saluted deeply: "it''s my faux pas. I''ve seen the king of array!"


    The same as the spirit array master, the heaven level is the array king! In his position, he was the same as the king of Dan. When he saw Wu Dong, he would respectfully call him the king of the array.


    Wu Dong: "you''re welcome."


    Then he looked around the generals and said, "who wants to teach while there is still time?"


    Everyone looked at each other, but they didn''t stand up again and again. Who dares to challenge just a sky level mage?


    One of the generals asked, "I heard that general Wu had made pills when he came back. Are you still a alchemist?"


    Ji Yongming "ha ha" a smile: "general Wu is the Royal senior alchemist, his alchemy level is only afraid of the king of Dan level, otherwise also can''t sit this position."


    People were shocked. If they were not convinced before, now they think that Wu Dong is really being ungrateful to others. No matter he is a heaven level spirit array master or a royal senior alchemist, his status is not under the commander-in-chief! People can run to be a deputy, that is to give the marshal face!


    Now, the generals are very convinced of Wu Dong. After all, with this powerful figure, their lives are guaranteed. Poisoning? It doesn''t matter. He is a royal senior alchemist. Meet a strong opponent? It doesn''t matter. He''s a heaven level spirit array master. A magic array will destroy his opponent.


    After that, no one dared to challenge Wu Dong. Ji Yongming was very happy and said, "well, we''ve got to know each other. From now on, we''re all brothers. We''ll go through life and death together and support each other. General Wu is deputy general. If I''m not here, his orders are mine. You must obey them. "


    "Yes All the people responded.


    And the generals get familiar with it. It''s time to attack the golden corpse poison king, and the army is ready. Ji Yongming personally took command and led 500000 troops to attack the other side.


    The territory of King jinshendu is a loess slope area with few vegetation. There are not many poisons in this area. It''s not that poisons don''t like it here, but that they are all eaten up by the corpse soldiers. Those corpse soldiers eat whatever they see. Their intestines and stomach are very good.


    In the distance, Wu Dong saw a huge earth mountain, hundreds of miles long and tens of miles wide. The earth mountains have been hollowed out, and there are dense caves of soldiers on them. There are hundreds of corpse soldiers in each cave.


    A signal rings, the other party''s sentinel found the situation, generous corpse soldiers began to gather. However, in one minute, 200000 troops had already assembled, and they came directly.


    Wu Dong took a look, even the most iron corpse soldiers, their combat effectiveness is also above the corpse side. Moreover, all corpse soldiers are under the unified control of the corpse king, which is equivalent to sharing a brain and forming a perfect battle. They can''t do this.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he said to Ji Yongming, "marshal, if you can control the corpse king, you can control the 200000 corpse soldiers."


    Ji Yongming thought: "general Wu, are you sure?"


    "You can have a try." Wu Dongdao.


    Ji Yongming said with a smile: "good! General Wu, if you can succeed, the 200000 corpse soldiers will be under your command! "


    When Wu Dong smiles, he suddenly turns into a shadow and rushes towards the army. Among the corpse soldiers, there was a king of corpse with golden light and body protection. He was wearing gold armor and had a terrible breath. Around him, there are ten thousand golden corpse soldiers. It''s very difficult to get close to him.


    As soon as the shadow came, the corpse soldiers immediately formed an array to keep him out of the array.


    However, the next second, Wu Dong suddenly disappeared! He used stealth to make the corpse soldiers unable to feel him.


    The king of corpses is also stunned. What about people? The next second, a startling cold came out of the ground, and the corpse King''s body was frozen into ice sculpture!


    Then, Wu Dong picked up the frozen corpse king and left in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, all the soldiers were shocked. How did he do it?


    Ji Yongming said in a high voice, "withdraw!"


    Now that the corpse king has been captured, there is no need to fight this battle any more. We will withdraw immediately.


    In the camp, Wu Dong threw the corpse king on the ground and quickly formed a large body refining array. His great body refining array relies on the power of Liujia star, which is called Liujia body refining array.


    It took half a day just to set up the grand array. When the grand array was 10%, the stars were rolling down, and he was singing the mantra.


    This great array originated from the sorcery. If he had not inherited the sorcery, he would not have been able to refine the corpse king. It''s much easier with the combination of magic and Xingli.


    When it was dark, the corpse king had returned to normal, and the star power of Liujia poured into his body one after another. With the blessing of the mantra, his will had been destroyed, and now he was completely controlled by Wu Dong.


    This corpse king is now equivalent to a remote control, through which Wu Dong can remotely control 200000 corpse soldiers.


    After the success, Wu Dong said to the corpse king, "go to your territory."


    The corpse King stamped his feet and used his magic power of shrinking the earth into inches. In a moment, he came to the loess slope. Two hundred thousand corpse soldiers rushed out immediately, came to Wu Dong and bowed to him.


    He studied for a while, these corpse soldiers are not without independent consciousness, just very weak. He nodded and said: these corpse soldiers have evolutionary potential. Another day, I will set up a seven star corpse refining array to refine them into gold corpse soldiers.


    At this time, Ji Yongming and several soldiers appeared. He said with a smile, "congratulations to general Wu. He took over the king of corpses and controlled 200000 corpse soldiers."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "it''s easier than I expected."


    Ji Yongming said with a smile: "this corpse king was one of the most difficult bones to chew. Now we''ve taken it. Now it''s easy to do."


    He looked at Wu Dong: "200000 corpse soldiers will be your private army in the future. All the credit you have made with them belongs to you."


    Wu Dong: "thank you, marshal."


    Ji Yongming: "on the other side of the Loess Plateau, it is the most difficult force to deal with. It is called the five elements poison emperor. Under its command, there are ten poison kings and ten million poison soldiers."


    Wu Dong frowned: "ten million poison soldiers? And this poison emperor should also be the strength of Jinxian level? "


    Ji Yongming nodded: "that''s why I said it''s not easy to fight in the world of God and poison. Otherwise, how could it be my turn?"

 Chapter 776

    Wu Dong nodded: "even if it''s the poison emperor, we don''t have no chance. However, I need a period of rest to improve the strength of these 200000 corpse soldiers. "


    Ji Yongming said with a smile, "OK, I''ll give you a month. A month later, no matter what, we are going to attack the poison emperor, because if we can''t take it any more, the emperor will blame it. "


    Wu Dong asked, "marshal, did the emperor give a time limit?"


    Ji Yongming nodded: "yes, there are only two poison emperors in the God poison world. In two months, if I can''t take one of them, the emperor will send someone else to replace me."


    Wu Dong frowned: "in this way, before the Marshal''s hard work, is it not cheap for the later?"


    "Yes, who let my Ji family have no foundation." Ji Yongming sneered, "I''ve inquired. The one who is going to replace me is Jiang''s son. His name is Jiang taijue. With the powerful power of Jiangmen, it''s not difficult to use only three or five golden immortals to level down the world of gods and poisons. "


    Wu Dong: "that is to say, the other party is here to pick peaches?"


    Ji Yongming sighed: "so we don''t have much time."


    Wu Dong asked, "do we have Jinxian here?"


    Ji Yongming nodded: "King Ning promised to lend me a golden immortal, but he still can''t compare with Jiang Men. So we still have to rely on ourselves. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "don''t worry, marshal. In a month''s time, we will be able to take the poison emperor."


    Ji Yongming was overjoyed and said, "general Wu, you have won the king of the golden corpse poison. This is a great achievement. I will report it to your majesty and give you an official title!"


    After Ji Yongming left, Wu Dong entered the nest of the king of the golden corpse poison and began to figure out how to improve the strength of these corpse soldiers.


    The poison King''s territory is all loess slopes. The underground of these loess slopes is rich in star gold. Although the star gold is not as valuable as Fu gold, it is also an extremely rare resource, which can be used to make weapons.


    In addition, he found that in addition to the iron corpse, there were also some low-level corpse soldiers, with a number of millions, who did some rough and clumsy work, such as mining.


    In addition to the corpse soldiers, they are normal human beings. They have a population of several hundred million. They have formed several small countries, all of which are under the control of the king of gold corpse poison. Every year, a large number of living people are paid to them to make new corpse soldiers.


    Wu Dong inquired that these small countries also pay a large amount of tribute every year, such as star gold, grain, treasures, medicinal materials and so on.


    So in the warehouse, Wu Dong found a large number of resources, although not particularly precious, but a large number. For example, there are at least tens of billions of tons of star gold in the warehouse.


    This star gold has one characteristic, that is, it can be infinitely compressed. The mountain like silver mountain can be compressed into a small piece of silver ingot. However, in order to compress the star gold, special means are needed, which only the king of corpses can master.


    According to Wu Dong''s knowledge, every time the volume of the refined star gold is doubled, it will be upgraded by one level and its value will be doubled. And the more compression, the stronger the power of star gold, ten times compression of star gold, power is far above the Fu gold; A hundred times compressed star gold is a terrible murderer. With one blow, it can make Jinxian seriously injured; If it is a thousand times compressed star gold, it can be transformed into another form with special properties.


    Wu Dong has all the memories of the king of the golden corpse and poison. He knows how to compress them, which involves witchcraft and star array. This is what Wu Dong is good at. He understood the principle with a little thought.


    "I see!" His eyes brightened. "If you add this star gold to the sword pill, the power of the sword pill will be stronger, right?"


    However, he doesn''t have time to study Xingjin at this time. There are so many corpse soldiers around him. He must improve the strength of corpse soldiers as soon as possible. At the same time, the strength of the king of Jin''s corpse poison can also be improved to a level of Jinxian. If not, he will not be able to fight against the poison emperor.


    Corpse refining is a kind of knowledge, which involves witchcraft and array. He thought about it for a while and thought that if combined with pills, ordinary corpses could be upgraded to iron corpses, and iron corpses could also be upgraded to copper corpses.


    This loess slope is originally a treasure land for raising corpses, otherwise the king of golden corpses and poisons would not be here. He looked through the underground and found a Yin vein, which connected with the netherworld spirit vein in the heart of the earth.


    With this ghost pulse, he immediately ordered the corpse soldiers to dig, and soon dug out a large pit with a diameter of 10000 meters. Later, he began to engrave the pattern of the array to build the corpse refining array.


    It''s just that the corpse refining array can''t be completed quickly, so he added a star power to the array to connect and lead the array. With the help of the power of seven stars, he accelerated the promotion of these ordinary corpse soldiers.


    It took seven days to build the great array. Seven days later, he ordered millions of corpse soldiers to enter the formation, and then opened the formation. With the help of the seven stars, he began to refine corpses.


    As soon as the array opened, the dark air in the earth vein was extracted, just like the essence. A layer of cool blue light filled the whole array.


    At the same time, the power of the Big Dipper, which is above nine days, is also pouring into the great array. In this way, the corpse soldiers he refined were called Seven Star iron corpses.


    Seven Star iron corpse, with seven star attribute, can form a seven star battle array. Its power is not comparable to that of ordinary iron corpses.


    In this way, the cost of opening the array is amazing. It is not enough to rely on the aura and star power of the netherworld spirit pulse alone. So he took out the chaotic spirit stone and put in a lot to push the array.


    In the first step, he will refine all these corpses into iron corpses to strengthen his troops.


    When the formation is completed, he starts to build a second body refining formation to enhance the strength of the king of Jin Shen Du. He wants to upgrade his strength to the level of Jin Xian, that is, the level of heaven corpse!


    He took out five dragon balls and built a five dragon corpse refining array. The most important thing in this array is the dragon ball. If he didn''t have the dragon ball in his hand, he couldn''t have set up such a large array.


    It took three days for the formation to be completed. After that, he opened the five dragons corpse refining formation. The king of gold corpse poison sat in the formation and began to improve.


    The two formations run by themselves, and he arranges a group of corpse soldiers to put into the spirit stone on time, but he is not idle, and continues to understand the star power.


    Ten days later, one million corpse soldiers broke through and reached the level of iron corpse. Wu Dong then let these iron corpses out of the battle, and let the second group of corpse soldiers in to continue refining corpses.


    Another five days later, an amazing breath broke out, and it was the king of golden corpse poison who broke into the realm of heaven corpse!


    When the corpse broke through, Wu Dong was delighted and immediately called him to the front. I saw that this day, the corpse had turned into a normal person. His appearance was very beautiful, but his eyes were extremely cold, without human feelings.


    "Yes, it''s a breakthrough to the sky." He nodded, "after that, your name is Wulong."


    Although Tianshi made a breakthrough, he was still controlled by Wu Dong, but his intelligence improved a lot. He immediately said, "yes."


    At this time, five days before the end of January, Wu Dong was still calm. He continued to practice until the second batch of one million corpse soldiers were successfully promoted.


    During this period, he understood all the powers of the Big Dipper, tiangun, Taiyi, Tianli, Liujia and other stars, and realized the supernatural powers.


    In time, he will be able to integrate these supernatural powers and enter the realm of true dharma.


    Soon, a month came, and Ji Yongming came as scheduled. When he saw the army of two million iron corpses, people were shocked: "where did so many iron corpses come from?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "marshal, it took me a month to make it."


    Ji Yongming was overjoyed: "great! General Wu, with this million iron corpse army, we will be invincible. "


    When Wu Dong waved, five dragons appeared. At the sight of him, Ji Yongming was surprised again: "heavenly corpse?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "the poison king has broken through. Now it''s the five dragons corpse."


    Ji Yongming sighed: "general Wu, your means are really shocking! If we have one day corpse and one million iron corpses, we have a 60% chance of winning! "


    Wu Dong asked, "is that Jinxian here?"


    Ji Yongming nodded: "it''s already arrived. It''s in Daying. There are two of them, but..."


    When it comes to this, he wants to say nothing.


    Wu Dong was surprised and asked, "marshal, what is it?"


    Ji Yongming sighed: "someone mixed sand for us and sent a supervisor to us. He said it was a supervisor, but in fact he took our credit. This time, even if you can win the other side, the credit will be taken away by that person. "


    Wu Dong frowned: "take credit? Who is the other party? "


    "A little Marquis of Qingtian Marquis''s house, named Hanjin, brought a Jinxian to help. My father couldn''t stop him." Ji Yongming looks resentful.


    Wu Dong thought for a moment and said, "that is to say, even if we beat the poison emperor, the credit is his?"


    "At least fifty percent." Ji Yongming said.


    Wu Dong''s heart is also subdued. He is very upset that he has to share the credit with others in the end.


    Ji Yongming: "forget it, just flatter the prime minister. Let''s go back to camp."


    When they arrived at the camp, they saw a young man sitting in the middle of the tent. Behind him stood a middle-aged woman in black, a golden immortal.


    The young man had one eyelid, thin lips, yellow hair and frivolous eyes. He glanced at Wu Dong and asked, "who is Ji Shuai? Why have you never seen it? "


    Ji Yongming said: "young Marquis, this is Mr. Wu Dongwu, my deputy general."


    The young man is just cold strength, he cold hum a: "deputy general? Come over and I''ll see. "


    Wu Dong is standing still, cold strength see he does not move, eyebrows PICK: "how? How dare you not listen to me? "


    Wu Dong said faintly: "in this camp, I only listen to the command of the commander-in-chief."


    Cold Jin "hey hey" a smile: "still have a temper, unfortunately ah, your strength does not match your temper."


    After that, the middle-aged woman in black stepped forward and patted Wu Dong. As soon as she started, the five dragons appeared on the woman''s side. The power of terror changed her face and she stepped back.


    "Corpse of heaven!" She stares at the five dragons with fear. Although Tianshi is also Jinxian series, a Jinxian of the same level does not dare to provoke Tianshi!


    Wu Dong: "I''m a member of the divine Dynasty. Are you trying to assassinate me?"


    The woman snorted coldly: "officer? In my eyes, you are just a mole ant! "


    "Is it?" Wu Dong said faintly, "some time ago, the Peng family in Donghai was not good for me. As a result, all the families were destroyed. Do you want to have a try?"


    The woman was surprised. She had heard about the Peng family in Donghai for a long time. She didn''t expect that it had something to do with the boy in front of her!

 Chapter 777

    Wu Dong stares at her: "want to try?" Said, has shown waist tag.


    The woman in black looked ugly and subconsciously stepped back.


    Cold Jin face is not good-looking, he stared at Wu Dong: "boy, do you know the end of offending me?"


    Wu Dong grinned and said, "what''s the end? I''ll listen to it and see if it can scare me."


    Han Jin snorted and said, "from then on, Da Qian will have no place for you."


    Looking at the young Marquis, Wu Dong suddenly said, "I know a little fortune telling. I advise you to leave here quickly, otherwise you will die in the world of God and poison, and you will die miserably."


    Han Jin was furious: "are you threatening me?"


    Wu Dongqi said: "how can this be a threat? The world of God and poison is extremely dangerous, and there will be a war with the poison emperor soon. I don''t think your cultivation is high, and your Qi luck is not good. If you stay, you will surely die. "


    Han Jin knew that Wu Dong was deliberately provoking him. He sneered: "you are a little man with no foundation. I don''t care about you!"


    All the people present were funny, but they didn''t dare to laugh. However, they were already full of admiration for Wu Dong. After all, not everyone dared to be tough with Han Jin.


    Ji Yongming "ha ha" a smile, said: "general Wu, is about to fight with the poison emperor, do you have any good strategy?"


    Wu Dong immediately said, "commander, in the opinion of his subordinates, the poison emperor is too powerful and powerful to fight with at present. We should invite a few more Jinxian to come here, so that we can be sure of winning the war. "


    Han Jin sneered: "how many Jinxian? Do you think Jinxian is a cat and a dog? Can you find it at will? I come here on the order of the emperor of God to supervise you and take down the world of God and poison as soon as possible! This poisonous emperor must be beaten! "


    Wu Dong looked at Ji Yongming and said, "marshal, fighting is death. Instead of death, I decided to set up another mountain."


    The so-called "setting up another mountain" refers to pulling out the team and assuming sole responsibility for its own profits and losses. However, the conditions for setting up another mountain top are very strict. First of all, there must be a million troops under its command. Secondly, the military position must be at least at the level of general Wei.


    Han Jin was furious: "another mountain? Are you qualified? "


    "Why not?" Wu Dong said with a smile, "according to the laws and orders of Da Qian, as long as I am a general of Wei, and the number of people exceeds one million, I can set up another mountain!"


    Ji Yongming was also stunned. Wu Dong didn''t mention it when he came here. Is it OK to set up another mountain? However, he understood Wu Dong''s meaning, which was to avoid picking peaches with cold force.


    After a change of heart, he said: "general Wu has a million troops. He made great achievements not long ago and his position has reached the level of general Wei. He is really qualified to set up another mountain."


    Wu Dong: "please report to the emperor."


    Ji Yongming: "OK, I will report it truthfully."


    Han Jin''s face is ugly, but he heard that Wu Dong controls hundreds of thousands of corpse soldiers. Without his power, the poison emperor is hard to fight!


    What annoys him even more is that his target of supervising the army is Ji Yongming. After Wu Dong set up another mountain, he is no longer his target of supervising the army. Even if Wu Dong made any contribution, it has nothing to do with him.


    He said coldly: "Ji Yongming, as a supervisor, I don''t think it''s proper to do so. Now is the time to attack the poison emperor. If he withdraws, our strength will be weakened a lot. "


    Ji Yongming said, "I''m sorry, young marquis. I''m just asking the law to do things. As for whether I agree or not, it''s the emperor''s business."


    At that moment, he wrote the memorial and passed it to the emperor in secret. Ji Yongming opened his eyes and said with a smile, "Your Majesty praised general Wu, saying that he can control millions of corpse soldiers in a short time, which is called the wizard of command. He agreed to his request, and the subsequent reward will arrive soon."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "thank you for your grace! Thank you for your help. "


    Cold Jin Sen ran a smile: "surnamed Wu, do you think without you, I can''t take poison emperor?"


    Behind him, suddenly out of two masters, are half step Jinxian level. Looking at their clothes, Wu Dong judged that they were from Tiandu sect.


    How did Tiandu cult get involved?


    Han Jin said: "these two are the elders of Tiandu sect. They have a profound way to control the poison emperor! It''s better for you to leave so as not to take credit from the marquis. "


    Wu Dong shrugged: "really? We''ll see. "


    He threw a fist at the crowd and left the camp. Ji Yongming himself sent him out.


    Outside the camp, Wu Dongdao said, "marshal, I had a temporary intention and didn''t discuss it with you. However, if I succeed in the war, I will be a great commander. "


    Ji Yongming said with a smile: "you don''t need to share my merits. The more powerful you are, the easier it will be for me to fight. You should remember that the most meritorious thing is that as long as you have strength, you will always have a chance. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I understand."


    Ji Yongming: "no accident, your majesty will officially canonize you as general Wei, and give you a number, weapons and money. After that, you will act alone, be careful and be safe: "if you want to use this to control the poisonous insects, there is still one difficulty."


    Wu Donglian asked: "Sir, what''s the trouble?"


    Bing Xiu looked at him and said, "it''s hard to get into the poison emperor''s body without knowing it. Do you have a good plan? "


    Wu Dong moved in his heart and said, "can this God controlling Gu survive in the venom?" Then he talked about the weakness of the Five insect poison emperor and his previous plan.


    Bingxiu nodded: "of course, it''s OK. It''s the God controlling poison. However, even if it can enter the venom, I''m afraid it will be discovered by the poison emperor. "


    Wu Dong blinked and said, "I can refine a medicine to paralyze Jinxian and mix it into the venom. When the poison emperor absorbs the medicine, he will become very numb. At that time, let Yu Shengu get into his body and control him completely! "


    Ice repair eyes a bright, way: "good idea! But this trip is dangerous. Do you need me to accompany you? "


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "no need. Just let Tian Shi go, sir. Just stay here! "

 Chapter 778

    Bingxiu agrees with Wu Dong''s plan, and decides to stay and let Wu Dong play a trick. Wu Dong also immediately began to refine the medicine to paralyze Jinxian, but it was finished in half an hour.


    Take medicine and control God Gu, he and day corpse a bright and a dark, go to five insect poison emperor''s territory.


    Wu Dong leaves and bingxiu meditates under an ancient locust tree. Before long, he opened his eyes, his eyes were cold, and said, "since you''re here, why don''t you show up?"


    An old woman, hunchback, leaning on an ebony crutch, with silver hair on her head and wrinkles on her face, appeared on one side with a strange smile and said, "ice repair, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    See old woman, ice repair complexion a change: "ghost mother-in-law!"


    The ghost mother-in-law is a very terrible evil person who is good at controlling ghosts. She even turns all the souls of her family into fierce ghosts, which makes everyone turn pale.


    The old woman gave a night owl like smile: "bingxiu, to be honest, I''m here to kill a man named Wu Dong."


    Bing Xiu frowned: "who wants to kill Wu Dong?"


    "I can''t say." The old woman said, "I didn''t expect to meet you."


    Bingxiu was silent for a long time, and he said, "grandma, can you quit?"


    The old woman was stunned: "why, do you want to stand for Wu Dong? Do you know that there is more than one big force that wants him dead? "


    Bing Xiu: "I''m not asking you, because if you insist, I can only kill you."


    "Kill me?" The old woman sneered, "bingxiu, although you are the nine great heavenly master, you look down on my mother-in-law!"


    "How can I look down on you?" Bingxiu stood up, his right hand criticized a loud finger, suddenly around a golden light, instantly surrounded the two people, that terrible pressure, make the old woman change color.


    "Fenggui formation! When did you set up the array? " She was shocked.


    Bingxiu: "just when you and I are talking. Mother in law, let me ask you again, do you quit? "


    The ghost mother-in-law''s face was ugly. She said with a smile: "bingxiu, sealing the ghost array can''t scare me. I just have a fight with you today. Ten thousand ghosts devour the soul array, Qi!"


    All of a sudden, countless ghosts came out, formed a ghost array, and rushed to bingxiu.


    But the next second, the ice man suddenly disappeared, and six golden lights appeared in the surrounding sky. The golden lights were like flowing fire, which made the ghosts howl and turn into smoke.


    The ghost mother-in-law shrieked: "the sun is so beautiful! Bingxiu, it seems that you have already prepared the means to deal with me! "


    Bingxiu''s voice rang out: "who doesn''t know the name of the ghost mother-in-law? One year, you committed too much evil. I wanted to kill you, but I was so busy that I couldn''t make it. If you send it to your door today, try the means I have prepared for you. "


    "Boom"


    The six sun Charms sent out the sun''s real fire and burned it to the ghosts. For a moment, the ghosts cried and howled. The ghost mother-in-law also screamed and was burning all over.


    "Ice repair! You''re not a ghost formation! " She roared.


    Bing Xiu stood outside the array, expressionless, and said, "of course, it''s not the ghost array. The ghost sealing array can block the ghosts you control, but it can''t kill you. This array, called the six Yang burning immortal array, is dedicated to conquering Yin things. The ghost mother-in-law, just now you don''t go, now, you have no chance! "


    The ghost mother-in-law immediately said: "bingxiu, there is no grudge between you and me. Why don''t you kill me? Why don''t you let me go? I''ll give you a treasure. What do you think?"


    Bing Xiu didn''t answer, but stared at the direction of one side and said: "the ghost woman and the demon monk, they always advance and retreat together. The ghost woman is here, and the demon monk is not here yet? "


    A white and fat monk came out with a smile. He took a look at the screaming ghost mother-in-law in the big formation and said with a smile: "you are worthy of the nine absolute masters. You have calculated everything. But the old woman died just in time. She was old and ugly. I felt sick when I saw her. I want to thank you for killing her. "


    Listen to him say so, ghost mother-in-law burst into a rage: "demon monk, you kill thousand swords, if it wasn''t for the old lady to save you, you would have been killed by your enemy."


    Demon monk "ha ha" a smile: "I let you save me? Old lady, don''t worry to die. After you die, I will avenge you. "


    Bing Xiu was also laughing. He had a long sword in his hand and said, "I heard that the demon monk''s Sabre technique is unparalleled. Today I will learn some."


    Jiujue Heavenly Master is the most powerful in martial arts. Even if he is faced with an expert like the demon monk, he still has the confidence to defeat his opponent.


    The demon monk''s left hand was placed behind his neck. He pulled it hard and pulled out a bone knife from his spine. The bone knife gave out a strong demon light, and he didn''t know the origin.


    The demon monk said with a smile, "master bingxiu, please teach me!"


    At this time, Wu Dong had secretly followed the five dragon corpse to the cave of the Five insect poison emperor, which was heavily guarded, but he passed smoothly.


    Finally, Wulong entered a huge and far-reaching cave, and Wu Dong followed him. He opened his eyes and soon found the location of the venom pool.


    The venom pool is deep in the ground. Ten layers of materials are laid on the bottom of the pool. It is full of extremely powerful venom. There is no one around, but the entrance is guarded by experts.


    He immediately dived into the ground and came to the location of the venom. He used the stealth means, even if the mind can not find him.


    He took a look. There was a strong energy in the venom. It was made from the inner elixir of various poisons and various strange medicines. With his eyesight, the venom has many miraculous effects, better than some pills.


    "This five insect poison emperor is really extravagant." He immediately took out the refined medicine and put it into the venom. Then his men lurked nearby, motionless.


    Wulong Tianshi also saw wuchong poison emperor. Seeing him enter the heaven, Wulong Tianshi became a level of existence. Wuchong poison emperor was very polite and never mentioned that he had been attacked before.


    Wulong Tianshi didn''t say anything else. He just said compliments, for example, he would continue to work with the poison emperor and so on. He didn''t stay long before he left.


    Tomorrow is the time for the Five insect poison emperor to enter the venom pool. Wu Dong plans to stay here for one night, so he secretly arranges a hidden breathing array to avoid being discovered by the Five insect poison emperor.


    However, the situation was different from what he expected. At midnight, the Five insect poison emperor appeared.


    This is the first time that Wu Dong meets the Five insect poison emperor. This is a man wrapped in a five color brocade robe. When he takes off the robe, he reveals a beautiful body. She is actually a woman!


    She was wearing a silver mask. She took off the mask and showed a peerless face. Wu Dong was stunned, watching her slide into the venom and absorb the energy of the venom.


    His position, less than 10 meters away from the Five insect poison emperor, clearly showed her everything. Poison emperor''s figure is too good, he can''t help but also swallow a few saliva.


    The Five insect poison emperor soaks herself in the venom. The colorful poison gas goes through her pores and gets into her body. It seems that she is practicing some kind of poison skill.


    "Enough of that?" Suddenly, she stopped practicing, and her eyes swept coldly in the direction of Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong''s heart is beating wildly. Has he been found?


    At this time, a burst of laughter came. A man came out of nothingness. He was dressed in a golden robe. He could not see his age, but his breath should also be a golden immortal. When did he come?


    "Who would have thought that the Five insect poison emperor was such a beautiful woman?" He was smiling, his eyes full of appreciation.


    Five insect poison emperor cold hum a: "I say, why the body is paralyzed, originally is you made a hand and foot."


    Man light way: "paralyzed? I put the "soul eroding powder" in this venom pool. You''re going to die soon. Paralysis is just the beginning. "


    The Five insect poison Emperor didn''t seem to be alarmed at all. She said faintly: "I can be poisoned by you unconsciously. You should be the leader of Tiandu sect, right?"


    Man "ha ha" a smile: "exactly! Five insect poison emperor, I''m here to help prime minister''s house take you. If you are willing to obey me, I will not only not kill you, but also benefit you. "


    Five insect poison emperor lightly a smile, way: "do you know, I this five insect''s name, come from?"


    The leader of Tiandu sect looked at her: "because you can control five kinds of poisonous insects?"


    The Five insect poison emperor shook his head: "that''s just the saying of ignorant people. The name of the five insects comes from a five realm insect king, whose name is Jue. "


    "Poof!"


    Then, the chest of the leader of Tiandu cult suddenly broke a blood hole, and the head of a big insect stretched out from it. This insect is as big as an arm, and its mouth is full of fine fangs.


    The leader of Tiandu cult is stiff. He looks at the bloody insects in shock and opens his mouth, but he can''t say a word.


    The insect drew back again. The next second, it got into his brain and drank all his brain. The leader of Tiandu immediately trembled and fell to the ground!


    Wu Dong was surprised. The insect was so powerful that he killed Jinxian directly!


    Then the insect came out. It was lying on the edge of the pool, whining to the woman. It seemed to know that she was going to die.


    The Five insect poison emperor said faintly: "little fruit, there''s nothing to be sad about. My poison skill is not perfect. Even if I don''t die today, I will die later, and I will die more miserably."


    At this time, her breath more and more weak, the surface of the skin, covered with a heavy dead gray.


    She actually took another look at Wu Dong''s direction: "don''t you come out yet?"


    Wu Dong''s heart is jumping wildly. It seems that she really found herself! He walked out of the array carefully, looked at her and asked, "how do you know I''m here?"


    The woman looked at him, and her expression was a little unexpected. She didn''t seem to expect that Wu Dong was so young.


    "Are you the man who took in the king of golden corpse poison?" She asked.


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s me."


    Woman: "as you wish, I will die soon. I give you this credit."


    "For me?" Wu Dong is one Zheng, "why?"


    "Then Han Jin sent someone to kill me. Can''t I give him credit?" When she said that, her face turned pale, and the insect immediately stared at Wu Dong fiercely.


    Wu Dong''s heart bristled and said, "it won''t kill me, will it?"


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Guo won''t hurt people without my orders." Her body began to shake. "But I want you to do one thing for me, too."


    Wu Dong at this time a face of hesitation of color, he said: "Five insect poison emperor, this erode soul scattered poison, I can solve."


    The woman who had something to entrust suddenly looked at Wu Dong: "can you detoxify?"


    Wu Dong took a look at the big bug: "you watch it, come here."


    As he sat by the pool, the woman stood up and came to him. She was undressed, her skin was poisoned and turned blue gray, like the complexion of a dead man.

 Chapter 779

    Wu Dong pricked her finger with a needle and took a drop of blood to observe. For a moment, he took out the medicine whip and the Dan stove, and began to refine Dan medicine on the spot.


    Before and after only a few minutes, a longan pill was made for her to take.


    The woman was doomed to die, but she didn''t worry that Wu Dong was harming her, so she swallowed it.


    Dan medicine into the abdomen, her gray color recovery disappeared, soon recovered as before. The big bug jumped up happily and made a squeak.


    Wu Dong said: "I neutralized the erosive spirit powder, but your situation is very bad. Your body and spirit have been assimilated by the poison. Now you are poison. In the future, you have only two ways to go, one is death, the other is transformation. "


    A woman was shocked: "metamorphosis?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, it''s metamorphosis. On the surface, you have been poisoned, but poison is also a kind of medicine. If you can make good use of it, it is also a kind of divine medicine


    "Magic medicine?" Women feel incredible, poison is poison, how or God medicine?


    Wu Dong explained: "there is no obvious difference between poison and good medicine. As long as I add some kinds of medicine to your body, I can mix the poison into a good medicine. This method, in our alchemist''s terms, is called "alchemy."


    The woman was obviously a little excited: "after that, is it harmful to my cultivation?"


    "It''s not only lossless, but also can make your cultivation jump to a small level." Wu Dongdao.


    The woman took a deep breath: "why do you help me?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "you are so beautiful that you should not die. Besides, it''s not unconditional for me to help you. You must surrender to me and join me to help me unify the world of God and poison. "


    When a woman is silent, she doesn''t reject Zhaoan, but suddenly falls into the command of a person whose accomplishments are far less than her. She is a little uncomfortable. But after all, she was a very clever person. After a moment''s thinking, she said, "yes, but since this is Zhaoan, there is no lack of reward from emperor Daqian. You have to fight for it for me."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "that''s nature. If you win the kingdom of God and poison in the future, your territory will only expand, not decrease. "


    Speaking of this, he said, "I haven''t asked your name yet."


    "My nickname is Ali. I don''t have a surname." She said faintly.


    Wu Dong nodded: "ah Li Tianzun, this matter is very important. I''m going to ask it clearly. What''s more, the medicine for you needs to be collected. "


    A Li Tianzun: "yes, I hope you can go back soon."


    Wu Dong bowed his hand and left immediately.


    When Wu Dong came back, he saw a mess in the camp. Wulong and bingxiu were waiting for him.


    He was surprised because Bing Xiu was injured. There was an obvious knife wound on his left shoulder, which could not be healed. After questioning, I found out that he had seriously injured the other side in the battle with the demon monk, but he could not keep the other side.


    Not only that, the demon monk also split the array and saved the ghost mother-in-law.


    Bing Xiu sighed: "that demon monk''s sword skill is really good. I can kill him, but I will lose half my life. I''m too old to work hard. "


    Wu Donglian said hastily, "you are right. These people will die sooner or later. It''s OK to keep them alive for a few more days."


    He quickly checked bingxiu''s injury, and found that there was a curse force in the wound, which prevented him from recovering. He is still bleeding.


    Bing Xiu: "it''s a magic spell. I haven''t found a way to suppress it yet. "


    Wu Dong thought about it. In his inheritance of witchcraft, there was a way to dissolve this kind of magic. He immediately sealed his hands and recited words in his mouth. The magic power surged. In a few minutes, the magic power of ice repair wound disappeared.


    He was surprised and said, "the charm has been removed. It''s amazing!"


    Wu Dong a smile: "Sir is all right, thank you for sitting here for me."


    Bing Xiu: "the people who come here are the ghost mother-in-law and the demon monk. They are all masters of evil ways. The background of those who can move them is absolutely not simple."


    Wu Dong thought about it for a moment. There are many people who have offended him. The other party actually sent Jinxian to kill himself. It''s really a compliment to him. He snorted coldly and said, "this time they are cheap. Next time, none of them can go away!"


    At the moment, he said that the Five insect poison emperor wanted to accept the recruitment. Bingxiu was surprised: "are you willing to accept the recruitment? That would be great. However, you can''t say that. You should have a good discussion with Mr. Ji. "


    Ji Yu imperial concubine also quickly nods: "yes, this matter is very important, must discuss well."


    Finish saying, she takes out contact sign, tell a matter simply. Gibran immediately got a reply, saying that he would come to meet Wu Dong immediately.


    Wu Dong was stunned. He realized at this time that it seemed more important than he expected.


    Imperial concubine Ji Yu seemed to understand his doubts, and quickly explained: "it''s more important to recruit a great power than to eliminate ten great powers. Da Qian''s previous recruitment has been successful only a few times. If I guess correctly, this time emperor Daqian will take advantage of this event and vigorously hype and publicize it. "


    After a few people talked about it, Gibran arrived. As soon as he arrived, he asked Wu Dong, "how sure are you?"


    Wu Dong thought, "90 percent."


    Gibran was overjoyed: "great! Once I report this great credit to the emperor, I will surely be happy! "


    Then he looked at Wu Dong: "if it''s done, you''ll take a great credit. Have you ever thought about how to share the credit?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "what do you think of Mr. Ji?"


    Gibran: "the biggest credit is naturally you. It''s enough to make you a town general. I have the honor to ask for my son''s share of the rest. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "that''s right."


    Gibran was very happy, said: "I have three generals, also want to share some of the credit, although not much, but also enough to let them into Shengwei general."


    Wu Dong: "yes."


    He paused: "but on the side of the Five insect poison emperor, we should do our best to fight for interests."


    Gibran said with a smile: "you can rest assured that her majesty needs to recruit her as an example. She will not be mistreated. I''ll see your majesty about it, and I''ll make sure it''s done. "


    Gibran came and went in a hurry. He wanted to do it as soon as possible.


    Next, Wu Dong began to refine pills to treat the Five insect poison emperor. In the process of alchemy, he used the lotus seeds of the five element fairy lotus and a large number of precious medicinal materials, which took one day.


    At the time of Wudong alchemy, in Ji Yongming''s camp, Han Jinxin got a piece of news. When he saw the news, he was surprised and angry: "Damn it! This Wu Dong is going to recruit the Five insect poison emperor


    Next to him, a counsellor said, "young Marquis, the other side dares to appease the other side, which shows that the Five insect poison emperor is willing to go to Daqian. How can we miss such a good opportunity? "


    Cold Jin looked at him: "what do you suggest?"


    The counselor said, "if Wu Dong can recruit, we can naturally recruit. The conditions are almost the same. The conditions given by the prime minister''s office will only be better. Why does the Five insect poison emperor not cooperate with us? "


    Han Jin''s eyes brightened: "it''s just that the emperor has asked Wu Dong to deal with it. Can I jump out now?"


    The counsellor said with a smile, "it''s easy. The young Marquis said that the recruitment was originally decided by us. In order to win the credit, Wu Dong played it first. The young Marquis said that if we come out to recruit, we will have a better chance of success. "


    Han Jin laughed: "wonderful! I''ll get in touch with my father right away and ask him to do it for me. "


    After refining the medicine, Wu Dong studied the congenital eight trigrams. Although he had inherited the congenital eight trigrams, there were many things he needed to ponder.


    There was no news from the emperor. He was not worried. He waited for another two days. On the third day, Ji Yongming came.


    As soon as he saw Wu Dong, he said, "general Wu, I''ve been sent to Han Jin about recruiting an. There''s nothing more to do with us."


    Ji Yongming didn''t know the details of the transaction between Wu Dong and the Five insect poison emperor, because Wu Dong didn''t tell Ji Bolun about it. He only said that the two sides had cooperation, and the other side agreed to the court''s recruitment.


    Wu Dong just gave a cold smile: "he wants to recruit? Then let him do it! "


    Ji Yongming was a smart man. He was stunned for a moment, and suddenly asked, "did general Wu expect that and make arrangements?"


    Wu Dong said: "well, the Five insect poison emperor will only accept my invitation. It''s a waste of time for anyone else to go."


    Ji Yongming laughed: "I know what general Wu said. So next, let''s see a good play. "


    Wu Dong didn''t have time to go to the theatre. He continued to study the eight trigrams and understood the power of the stars. It was another three days.


    In three days, Hanjin sent people to negotiate with wuchong poison emperor again and again, but the result was very bad. Either the messenger was killed, or the messenger was tortured and rushed back.


    Gibran was angry when he was intercepted on the way. He immediately took the opportunity to play. The emperor of Da Qian always wanted to use people who could handle affairs. He was disappointed by Han Jin''s incompetence. He reprimanded Qingtian Hou and handed over the task to Wu Dong again.


    Soon, Wu Dong received the will, the emperor ordered him to go to recruit the five insects poison emperor. The man who came to deliver the edict was still the man named Wen Gonggong.


    Wu Donglong welcomed Wen Gonggong, who was very polite to him and said with a smile: "I said that Lord Wu has a bright future. It''s only a few days, so he has made great achievements. Ha ha, once this is over, Lord Wu will be promoted to General of the town. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "it''s all the love of your majesty. Wen Gong''s trip has been hard. "


    Wen Gonggong "ha ha" a smile: "are their own people, you are welcome."


    Wu Dong was not very clear about the battle between Ji Bolun and Qingtian Hou, so he asked, "father-in-law, how did Qingtian Hou take the post last time?"


    Duke Wen said with a smile: "the prime minister came to the Emperor himself. He was a bodyguard of his Majesty in his early years. His majesty listened to him and thought that it would be better to send Hanjin. Who knows, Han Jin is a waste. If he can''t do anything, he will lose his troops. The emperor immediately changed his mind and still sent Lord Wu to recruit the Five insect poison emperor. "


    "No, I''ve brought all the people in Zhaoan. There are more than 100 people. It''s a big event. It''s an event to be recorded in my history books. " He said with a smile, "Mr. Wu, you want to be a celebrity."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "don''t laugh at me, my father-in-law. I just did what I should do."


    At this time, Bing Xiu also came out, he said with a smile: "father Wen, long time no see."


    Wengong hurried forward to salute: "master Bing! How are you here? "

 Chapter 780

    Bing Xiu: "to help Wu Dong."


    Duke Wen was surprised that he could let bingxiu come to help him. Lord Wu was more complicated than he expected!


    After making a simple plan, the party was ready to set out and went to Zhaoan.


    When Wu Dong was ready to leave, Ji Jun''s camp, Hanjin beat the counselor to the ground and said coldly, "don''t you mean we have a better chance? Now even my father is involved, you fool


    The counselor was slapped with one hand and vomited blood. He turned his eyes and said, "Marquis, there must be something we don''t have in Wudong, but no matter what, we can''t let him succeed in recruiting the Five insect poison emperor. Otherwise, by contrast, it would not appear that the young Marquis is is incompetent?"


    Han Jin stares at him: "do you have any suggestions?"


    The counselor said: "we can secretly send killers to assassinate the Five insect poison emperor."


    Han Jin sneered: "fool! Even the leader of Tiandu cult has no way back. Are you going to assassinate him this time? "


    Counsellor: "master Hou, it doesn''t need to be successful. Just make a plan to assassinate the Five insect poison emperor. The Marquis thought, one side is Zhaoan, the other is assassin. Can the Five insect poison emperor promise Zhaoan? "


    Han Jin nodded: "good! That''s it! "


    At this moment, Wu Dong changed into a suit of official clothes and came to the palace of the Five insect poison emperor on behalf of the Da Qian Dynasty. The palace, built on the top of the mountain, is all made of white jade.


    Wuchong poison emperor has been waiting for Wu Dong for a long time. They have been communicating with each other, so the former also knows what happened.


    Because it''s Zhaoan, there are a lot of people, including thousands of people brought by Wu Dong. In addition to the ice repair, the five dragon sky corpse also arrived, and the father-in-law Wen naturally wanted to go with him.


    Entering the main hall, the Five insect poison emperor, wearing a silver mask, sat on a high place. Her subordinates were on the left and right, and eight of them were masters of the half step elixir.


    Wu Dong stepped forward, arched his hand and said, "the poison emperor, the will of the great qianshen emperor has arrived."


    Wu Chong Du Huang stood up and walked towards Wu Dong. At this time, Wu Dong''s divine eye observed that a killer was lurking in the middle of the two, more than ten meters below the ground.


    The killer is so hidden that if he didn''t have a magic eye, he couldn''t have found him. The killer has a magic weapon and is preparing to launch a fatal strike.


    He thought a lot of things at once. Is it Hanjin''s intention to do damage? Thinking of this possibility, he was angry and raised his hand as a sword light.


    This sword light completely contains the seven star killing array, and turns into a wisp of star awn to drill into the underground. The next second, the ground a violent earthquake, a figure rushed out.


    As soon as the five dragon corpse reached out to take care of him, he caught the killer and killed him on the spot.


    Wu Dong said, "poison emperor, someone wants to destroy this recruitment. Fortunately, I found it in time."


    The Five insect poison emperor took the order and signed the agreement in the presence of father Wen. Emperor Daqian offered excellent conditions, canonized wuchong poison emperor as "God poison Marquis", kept the old town forever, and rewarded a large number of treasures.


    The conditions were even more favorable than the Five insect poison emperor expected. She immediately agreed, and the recruitment went very smoothly.


    At the end of the ceremony, Wengong took people back to their lives. At this time, Wu Dong had time to be alone with the Five insect poison emperor.


    In the hall, except for two people, there was no one else. Ali Tianzun took off his mask and said, "Sir, have you prepared the medicine?"


    Wu Dong nodded, gave her a pill and said, "if you take this pill, you can turn the toxin in your body into the power to help you to ascend. You will break through a small realm without accident."


    Ah Li was very happy and said, "thank you very much."


    She immediately took the pill. After a while, she was surrounded by a powerful energy, which was colorful. But before long, the color disappeared and turned to pure white, which made the thorny people unable to open their eyes.


    More than an hour later, the white light disappeared. Ah Li Tianzun opened her eyes. She gazed at Wu Dong and said, "thank you. I feel much better. The toxin has turned into my energy. I can break through at any time."


    Wu Dong: "that''s good. I will attack another poison emperor in the future, and I will ask you to help me then. "


    A Li Tianzun: "no problem."


    Wu Dong left immediately. The other side broke through the small realm. It would take at least ten and a half days. There was no need for him to stay.


    The day after returning to the camp, the emperor''s reward arrived, and it was still Duke Wen. Wu Dong was granted the title of general of the town and Minister of the Ministry of war. He was rewarded with one million taels of Fu Jin and ten thousand second-class bodyguards. He also awarded Wu Dong all the areas around the five elements gate.


    Naturally, as in Gibran''s previous plan, Ji Yongming was also granted the title of Shenwu general, and his three generals were also granted the title of Wei general.


    Wu Dong did not suffer from such an arrangement. After all, he is a new man. Even if he gets a lot of credit, he can''t eat it. The general of this town has reached the peak. Instead of wasting the credit, it''s better to give the Ji family a favor.


    Moreover, Ji Yongming became a powerful general, and he was able to follow him.


    After all the awards came down, Bing Xiu suddenly said, "you become a town general. There are not many such examples. I suggest that we should leave for a period of time to avoid the limelight. "


    Wu Dong also understood that the cold force and a group of forces wanted his life. Now it''s good for him to leave for a while and cool down.


    Therefore, he arranged for Wulong Tianshi, haoshengnianyuan camp, and then told Ji Yongming to leave for a while.


    Through the teleportation array, he returns to Shendu with Ji Yufei and bingxiu. Before the award, in addition to promotion and wealth, there is a huge Zhuangyuan.


    The courtyard is bigger than the one he lived in before, and the house is very luxurious. As soon as he returned to Beijing, he lived in the compound. The plaque in front of the courtyard is often replaced with the five characters of "general Wu''s residence".


    As soon as he came back, Princess Yongyi came to visit her and met her. She said, "congratulations to general Wu. I have made a great contribution."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I don''t want to thank you for helping me behind my back. Otherwise, no matter how much credit I have, I won''t get half of the benefits."


    Princess Yongyi said with a smile: "that''s your own strength. We are just icing on the cake. By the way, now that you have won the war, those people dare not say anything to you. "


    Wu Dong: "I don''t care what they say. The facts won''t change because of what others say."


    Yongyi princess a smile: "said is."


    After a few words of chatting, Princess Yongyi said: "today, one is to congratulate my husband, and the other is to ask for something."


    Wu Dong said, "princess, please tell me."


    Princess Yongyi: "our children of princes and nobles all have their own small circle. For example, when I am a princess, I have the circle of princesses. Princess yuan is holding a banquet tonight. We princesses are going to attend. "


    Wu Dong: "is this about me?"


    Princess Yongyi: "it doesn''t matter, but when we go out in this circle, we have to bring a" boyfriend "who is capable of literature and martial arts."


    Wu Dong was stunned. He actually knew that these princesses and princesses were in a mess. Changing men was as casual as changing clothes. The so-called "boyfriends" actually had a similar status.


    Looking at him in a daze, Princess Yongyi chuckled and said, "I didn''t ask you to use this identity. You need to change your face. In a word, you should be handsome, tall and good at both literature and martial arts. "


    Wu Dong couldn''t help asking: "princess, why do you have to bring your boyfriend when you are gathering in this circle?"


    Princess Yongyi shrugged: "I''ve been used to it for many years. If I don''t bring my boyfriend to a party, it''s like eating without food, without atmosphere."


    Wu Dong looked at him: "since I know you, you don''t seem to like to be in the limelight."


    Princess Yongyi sighed: "you Princesses'' boyfriends, if you want to compete, the one who wins can get a gadget in Yuan Guifei''s hand. Others don''t need it, but it''s very valuable to me."


    "What?" Wu Dong asked.


    "Magic beads." Princess Yongyi said, "but neither the imperial concubine nor the emperor knew that it was a magic pearl. They just took it as a pearl and made it into a beautiful Phoenix hairpin."


    Wu Dong asked, "is this magic pearl very special?"


    "It''s very special, but I don''t know what it does." Princess Yongyi said, "are you interested, sir? After I get it, I can give it to my husband. "


    "Wu Dong said with a smile:" you are planning to get it, how can you give it to me again


    Princess Yongyi said: "because I know with my ability, I can''t solve the secret of shenjizhu, but maybe you can. If you know any secrets, will you share them with me? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "it makes sense."


    Princess Yongyi''s beautiful eyes brightened: "please change your appearance."


    Wu Dong then changed his figure and turned into a tall, handsome man with extraordinary temperament. He was about twenty years old.


    Princess Yongyi was stunned. She looked at Wu Dong and said, "what''s your name?"


    Wu Dong: "just call it Wu Nan."


    Yongyi Princess: "in the future, you will call me beauty, because you are my boyfriend."


    Wu Dong: "good, beauty."


    "South, let''s go! I have to change your clothes. "


    After going out, Wu Dong, who incarnates Wu Nan, sits in Princess Yongyi''s sedan chair and goes straight back to King Ning''s residence.


    It''s still early before dark. When she arrived at King Ning''s residence, Princess Yongyi ordered someone to bring her clothes and let Wu Dong change them. It''s true that people rely on clothes and Buddha relies on gold. After changing her clothes, Wu Dong''s temperament is better than the previous three points.


    When Wu Dong changed his clothes, Princess Yongyi appeared in King Ning''s study. Ningwang said with a smile: "beauty, are you going to start ahead of time?"


    Princess Yongyi said with a smile: "Princess Jiyu is not away from him. Nine unique Heavenly Master bingxiu comes to the camp to help him. If I don''t do it again, Wu Dong will be robbed."


    King Ning: "are you sure, he must be interested in you?"


    Princess Yongyi said with a smile: "I''ll pretend to be poor tonight, and let the two men from jianwangfu and xuanwangfu bully me hard. From what I know about them, they should have designed a poison plan for me


    Ningwang wry smile: "you three, from small fight to big, before you marry into the devil''s palace, that''s their means. This time, beauty, you have to be careful. "


    Princess Yongyi: "they''re afraid that I''ll rob their sweetheart. Ha ha, I don''t know that those men are not even as good as Wu Dong''s hair in my eyes."


    King Ning: "at the Dragon riding banquet tonight, the world''s elites gather to let the young masters choose a good match. The difficulty is no less than the childe''s banquet. It''s just, why do you want him to change his face? "


    Princess Yongyi: "such an excellent man, how can I let other women know? I just want to choose her by myself, but others won''t. That''s the best way. "

 Chapter 781

    King Ning shook his head: "isn''t it the same unhappiness that a jewel is covered with dust?"


    Yongyi Princess sweet smile: "I know is good, what others think, I don''t care."


    Ningwang "ha ha" a smile: "well, as you like. But have you ever thought that if Wu Dong refuses you, you will lose face then? "


    Princess Yongyi said with a smile: "he won''t refuse. The reason why I changed his appearance is to let him get rid of worries. My prime minister, Wu Nan, has nothing to do with Wu Dong. "


    Ningwang a stay: "this dual identity, is it necessary?"


    "It''s necessary." Princess Yongyi nodded, "he has a family. He always has worries in his heart. If you change your identity, it''s nothing. What''s more, I don''t need him to be around every day. "


    Ningwang''s face is ugly: "my daughter, when so humble, he is worth your pay?"


    Princess Yongyi said with a smile: "Dad, when did your daughter miss? I''ve been his man since he stopped thirty-seven demons for me and saved me from a ordeal. "


    Ningwang sighed: "beauty, you have a better choice."


    "He is the best choice." Looking at her father, Hongyan said, "Dad, there''s another reason why I choose Wu Dong. That''s for you and brother."


    The king of Ning was silent. He understood the meaning of his daughter. On the surface, the king of Ning had boundless scenery, but in fact, he was always suspected by the emperor. For example, Hongyan almost married thirty-seven demons, which was the emperor''s intention to fight against King Ning.


    He sighed softly: "it was my father''s misjudgment! If I hadn''t controlled the dark army, he would have attacked me. "


    Beauty nodded: "so we have to have a strong backing. My brother needs time to grow up, and my father also needs people to help you. Wu Nan''s identity, without background and resume, will not be suspected by the emperor. "


    Ningwang nodded: "but this is a gamble in the end, in case the gamble lost..."


    "No "I believe in my eyesight. My father, the name of Wu Nan will be heard all over the world. "


    At this time, the servant reported: "princess, Prince Wu has changed his clothes."


    When she saw Wu Dong again, her eyes brightened. At this time, Wu Dong''s image was better than before, like a jade tree facing the wind.


    Wu Dong asked: "to see your concubine, do you want to send a gift?"


    Hongyan: "I ordered people to prepare some best rouge."


    Wu Dong took out a beautiful pearl and said, "it''s better to give this one."


    Beautiful eyes shine: "beauty pearl? Where did you get it? "


    Wu Dong: "I didn''t go to the East China Sea and find it there."


    Hongyan blinked: "such a good thing, I keep it for my own use, just send rouge to your concubine."


    Wu Dongxin said that he was very stingy, so he took out two beautiful pearls: "I still have one."


    Beauty surprised to say: "actually have three?"


    Wu Dong: "if you want, I have more. I have an agreement with Donghai to help them make pills. It''s a small matter to ask for some beautiful pearls. "


    Beauty is very happy, said: "send a too wasteful, there is no way to make pearl powder?"


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "if you add some herbs, you can make fat powder."


    With that, he clapped her hand and turned her beads into powder. Then he added some medicines and quickly made a batch of powder. Beauty ordered people to take beautiful boxes and pack them into ten boxes.


    The rest, she put on her face to test the effect. As soon as I put it on, I feel that my skin is fresh, white and red. I can''t see the tiny pores. The effect is immediate.


    "Is it so good?" she asked in surprise


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes: "I''ve inquired about it. This beautiful pearl can''t be bought with money. You can raise 100000 elite soldiers with this."


    When he saw no one around, he took out another golden bone pill and said, "I think your cultivation has entered the realm of the earth Immortal King. This is the golden bone pill. Now you can take it and enter the golden bone realm of the ascending King realm."


    Hongyan was stunned. She looked at the pill and said, "I heard that you gave Binghuang a shenhaidan and let her break through on the spot. It seems that the legend is true."


    She took the pill, and suddenly laughed: "I didn''t expect that Su Hongyan had a chance to enter Shengwang realm."


    Wu Dongyi Leng: "why do you say that?"


    Su Hongyan light way: "my constitution is quite special, this life can only practice to fairyland."


    Wu Dong immediately looked through her body and found that there was a congenital Dharma array in her body. How can there be an innate Dharma array in the human body?


    He continued to observe, and found that the congenital Dharma formation formed a force field, which made her unable to enter the immortal. He can''t help but wonder, let Su Hongyan sit down, and then observe carefully.


    The level of his Dharma array is very good. After a while, I can see the clue. Su Hongyan''s Dharma array is incomplete, which makes her body abnormal. And once he makes up the array, then


    He was shocked. He looked at Su Hongyan strangely and said, "Hongyan, do you know you are a genius?"


    Su Hongyan a Leng: "I am a genius?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "you have a congenital array, but I don''t know why it is incomplete. As long as I complete this array, you are the most powerful cultivation genius in the world! "


    Su Hongyan looked at Wu Dong in a daze: "what kind of array is that?"


    "It''s similar to the four image array, but not entirely." Wu Dong thought, "I can use the congenital eight trigrams array to complete this array for you."


    Su Hongyan can''t help but get nervous: "can you really complete it?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "originally can''t do, but I have it."


    He took out a turtle shell, which was the size of a palm. There was a congenital eight trigrams array on it.


    "This is the congenital eight diagrams array. I can use it to calculate the complete four images array." Wu Dongdao, "it''s just taking some time."


    Su Hongyan took a deep breath: "so, I will become a genius?"


    "Super genius." Wu Dong corrected her, "the five levels of Wangjing, the three levels of Shengjing, you can easily reach them. Then he went to heaven and finally became a Jinxian, and he walked a long way on the Jinxian road. "


    Su Hongyan suddenly laughed and said, "Nan, you are really my lucky star."


    She then swallowed the golden bone pill, but half an hour later she successfully ascended to the golden bone kingdom.


    Outside the courtyard, the servants looked at each other when they heard the laughter from inside. They have never seen the sudden appearance of Mr. Wu. How can they be so popular with the princess?


    When the sun sets, Wu Dong and Su Hongyan go to the Dragon banquet, get into the luxurious carriage, and the car goes slowly.


    Half an hour later, the car drove to a royal palace called Yujing palace. The gate of the palace was wide open, and there was an endless stream of chariots and horses. They were all heroes from all over the country who came to attend the Dragon banquet.


    Of course, the princesses and princesses of all families arrived one after another. They were all looking forward to finding their husband here.


    There are no requirements for the Dragon riding banquet, but those who can come are all well-known young CHILDES from all over the world. If they are nobody, they will insult themselves and become the laughing stock of others.


    The car drove directly into the Yujing palace and got off at the garden. At this time, the party had not officially started, and the garden was full of young men and women.


    Women dress nobly and have extraordinary temperament. No matter what they look like, noble temperament is real. Men are also very young, these people are either talented, or handsome, there is no lack of both talent and appearance.


    As soon as Wu Dong and Su Hongyan got out of the car, the princesses and princesses around looked at them one after another, and then whispered.


    "Look, it''s Princess Yongyi. It''s said that thirty seven demons didn''t like it. Look, they''re coming to the Dragon banquet now."


    "Well! King Ning has always been rebellious. Who dares to enter the palace of King Ning? "


    "Why, she seems to have a boyfriend? It''s the sun coming out from the West. Doesn''t she look down on other people''s boyfriends most? "


    "Some people, they just don''t see eye to eye."


    If there is no good word, Su Hongyan heard it, but she didn''t care. She took Wu Dong''s hand and walked to the crowd with a smile.


    All of a sudden, a woman came out of the room, wearing a Jinghu bun and a long pink shirt. She looked at Wu Dong and said in a mocking tone, "I remember someone said that it''s not proper for us to have a boyfriend. How can you be so self indulgent?"


    Princess Yongyi said faintly: "I did, and I still think so. As for him, he will be admitted to the palace of King Ning in the future, so I can''t say that he is willing to degenerate. "


    The woman was stunned: "in the palace of King Ning? "He?"


    Princess Yongyi said, "can''t you?"


    The woman burst out laughing: "are you out of your mind? Princess princess, which one is not emperor''s majesty, you are asking him to marry him. Do you has the final say?


    Yongyi Princess: "I said although not count, but the rules of the Dragon banquet is also set by the emperor, as long as Wu Nan can pass the three passes, he is qualified to choose a princess or princess."


    The woman shook her head and said, "do you think anyone can pass the Dragon pass? Over the years, no more than ten people can pass the three levels of dragon banquet. There are hundreds of people attending the Dragon banquet today. Why do you think he can stand out? Are you dreaming? "


    At this time, Wu Dong had heard something wrong, but he didn''t ask. He just looked at Su Hongyan curiously. What did she want to do?


    Su Hongyan tilted her head on Wu Dong''s shoulder and said with a gentle smile, "I believe in Nan."


    The woman frowned: "Su Hongyan, don''t dream. Today, there are only a few people who can pass the three levels, and they are all our appointed people. "


    "Internal decision?" Su Hongyan looked at him and said, "when is the Dragon banquet that you can decide? It seems that I have to talk to the emperor and let him take charge of it. "


    As soon as the woman''s face changed, she said: "Su Hongyan, you are a woman who doesn''t want a devil. Don''t pretend to me! I tell you, you shouldn''t come to this dragon banquet! "


    "Is it?" Su Hongyan looks like a light cloud, does not put her words in mind.


    The woman snorted, turned around and left, her eyes flashing with murder.


    When she went away, Wu Dong asked, "who is she?"


    "Princess Qingwei of xuanwangfu is ugly and heartless. She designed the thing that 37 demons wanted to marry me before. " Su Hongyan said.


    Wu Dong: "this dragon banquet seems different from what you said before. Do you want to explain it?"


    Su Hongyan suddenly took his hand and said with a smile, "I want you to be my husband. Would you like to be my husband?"


    Wu Dong is stunned, so direct?


    Su Hongyan: "if you refuse, it doesn''t matter. We''ll leave immediately."


    Wu Dong looked at her and said, "I have a wife."


    "I know, and I know you have more than one woman. But it doesn''t matter, in this world, which successful man is not three wives and four concubines? I just ask you, "do you like me?" When she said this, she gazed at Wu Dong, her eyes were dim.

 Chapter 782

    Wu Dong sighs, remembers that day, he was cheated by King Ning to Su Hongyan''s boudoir, that time he was surprised. Now look at her, is still peerless face, the United States is breathtaking.


    "You don''t really know me very well." Wu Dongdao said, "you know nothing about my past."


    "I only care about the people in front of me." Su Hongyan stares at him, waiting for his reply.


    After a few seconds of silence, Wu Dong sighed, put his right arm around her slender waist and said, "I will have two identities in the future. One is your husband Wu Nan, and the other is Wu Dong."


    Su Hongyan said with a smile: "this is what I planned. My husband will perform well later. It''s very difficult to pass three levels."


    Wu Dong: "talk about the Dragon banquet."


    Hand in hand, they chatted as they walked. Su Hongyan told him that the Dragon banquet was a gathering for the princesses and princesses to choose the right husband, which was usually hosted by the princess.


    Dragon banquet is the only chance for princesses and princesses to choose their spouses freely. In addition, they can only accept the emperor''s marriage.


    Therefore, the young men participating in the Dragon riding banquet are all the best selected from all over the world. They are all the top local people in terms of appearance and talent.


    What''s more, the Dragon banquet does not depend on the family background, but on the strength. If you have the strength, you can participate. If God opens a door for the grassroots talents and gives them a chance to soar to the sky.


    Understanding the purpose of the Dragon banquet, Wu Dong said: "in this way, the Dragon banquet is more difficult than the childe banquet."


    Su Hongyan nodded: "the first place in the Dragon banquet, the emperor will personally canonize as the general of the town, the first grade military officer, wearing Kirin clothes, has a bright future; In the second place, he was canonized as a general of the auxiliary country, a general of the second grade, wearing a lion suit; Third, he was canonized as a general of Fengguo, a military officer of the third grade, wearing leopard clothes. "


    Wu Dong was surprised: "directly seal Zhenguo general?"


    Su Hongyan: "although Zhenguo general is only a nominal title, his salary is excellent, and once he meets the opportunity, he can easily get a real vacancy."


    Wu Dong nodded: "how to say is also the princess''s husband, this Zhenguo general is also good."


    Su Hongyan: "but under the three, the others who have passed the three passes are all appointed as Yun Qiwei and five grade military officers."


    As they spoke, they came to a seat and sat down. Wu Dong looked up and found that among the princesses and princesses present, Su Hongyan was the most beautiful.


    He asked: "beauty, what are the three levels?"


    Su Hongyan: "the first level, bow, test the strength of the body; The second level is to break through the array and test the ability to break through the array; The third level is magic. Compare the power of magic power. "


    After hearing this, Wu Dong knew that these three levels were all related to killing the enemy on the battlefield. It seems that the army is still on the rise, and it is in urgent need of talents who can go to the battlefield.


    Su Hongyan explained to Wu Dong carefully, and suddenly heard that there was humanity: "let''s go!"


    Wu Dong frowned. When he looked up, he saw a man, a beautiful jade belt, tall and handsome. At first sight, he was born in a famous family. He was staring at Wu Dong with disgusting eyes, full of warning.


    This man is so impolite, Wu Dong thought. He asked, "are you talking to me?"


    "Am I talking to a dog?" The other side sneered, "go away immediately, this position, is my and Qingwei princess."


    Su Hongyan showed a chill on her pretty face: "shuduoge, how dare you be rude to the princess?"


    Shuduoge "ha ha" a smile: "I''m not rude to the princess, I''m talking to this garbage, he doesn''t deserve to sit beside the princess."


    Wu Dong understood that the fault finder was coming. It seemed that the son-in-law of King Ning''s residence was not easy to do. He asked Su Hongyan: "Hongyan, before the three passes, can I do it?"


    Su Hongyan said with a smile: "you are from the palace of King Ning. Even if you kill one or half of the famous children, it''s not a big deal."


    Wu Dong then stood up. He looked at shuduoge and said, "kneel down and apologize to my princess and myself."


    Shuduoge was stunned, and then laughed, with a very gloomy smile: "are you out of your mind, or don''t you know who I am? You, a civilian, dare to challenge me? "


    What happened here stirred a lot of people. They came to watch the excitement one after another.


    "Who is this man, Princess Yongyi''s boyfriend? Looking at Xiuwei, it seems that he hasn''t reached the fairyland yet, has he? How dare you challenge shuduoge? He''s a master in xianjunjing! "


    "Well, I''m looking for death. Looking at his face, he must be a grass-roots figure in some place. He was born in a humble family, but he didn''t think much of himself. He wanted to challenge shuduoge. Ha ha, he''s dead now. "


    "Princess Qingwei is going to attack Princess Yongyi again. There''s a good play to watch."


    Wu Dong ignored the public''s comments. He looked at Shu Duoge and said, "if you kowtow and apologize, it will give you a chance to live. Since you don''t cherish it, it''s OK."


    "Boom!"


    At the foot of shuduoge, a flame suddenly rose and wrapped him in an instant. This fire is the king level spark he sent out based on the star array, burning all things.


    As soon as the fire started, shuduoge became a fireman. He only had time to scream two or three times, and the man fell to the ground like a burnt firewood. It''s only a few seconds, and the bone is actually broken!


    In three or five seconds, the Immortal King''s shuduoge has turned into a pile of ashes!


    "Dogg!"


    With a scream, Princess Qingwei rushed out, staring at the human ashes on the ground with a look of surprise and anger, and then staring at Wu Dong: "I want you to die!"


    "Presumptuous!" Su Hongyan scolded her. Before her words came down, there were ten shadow guards around her. One by one, they were scared, and they all retreated.


    Su Hongyan looks at Princess Qingwei: "Qingwei, shuduoge wants to die by himself. No wonder others. If you dare to get involved, don''t blame my men for not recognizing you, the princess. "


    Princess Qingwei trembled with anger. She pointed to Su Hongyan: "Su Hongyan! Yingwei is nothing. I''m going to transfer Xuewei to get him now! " With that, he left in a huff.


    People around him scattered one after another and looked at Wu Dong quietly. He said that he was so cruel. The famous young master said he would kill him. It seems that the people around Princess Yongyi are really not simple!


    Wu Dong then asked: "last time Ji Yu''s concubine brought the elite, is she also a shadow guard?"


    Su Hongyan nodded: "the shadow guard is a force in my charge, one of the 18 guards directly under the emperor''s jurisdiction."


    Wu Dong became interested: "Eighteen guards are very powerful, right?"


    Su Hongyan: "the 18 guards are divided into upper three guards, special four guards, inner five guards and outer six guards. The shadow guard is one of the six guards. It is mainly responsible for the invisible protection of the emperor. "


    Wu Dong: "are you in charge of Yingwei when you are so young?"


    Su Hongyan: "the leader of wailiuwei is not high in accomplishments, and the highest is Xianjun."


    As soon as Wu Dong thought about it, he understood that the emperor''s arrangement should be for fear that the eighteen guards would be controlled by someone. But if the person who controls the 18 guards is weak, the possibility will be very low.


    He nodded and said, "is the blood guard mentioned by Princess Qingwei one of the eighteen guards?"


    "Xuewei is one of the four special guards. Its overall strength is higher than that of Yingwei. All the people in Xuewei have practiced" shenxuegong "and have strong fighting power. Under the condition of equal cultivation, they can take one as ten." Su Hongyan said, "she said she can mobilize Xuewei because the commander of Xuewei is her cousin."


    Wu Dong: "she also said a cruel words, if randomly mobilize the blood guard, public equipment for private use, will be punished."


    Su Hongyan nodded: "indeed. But with her natural disposition, she will certainly have to find a way to deal with you and me. "


    Wu Dong sneered: "did Princess Qingwei bully you before? Don''t worry, I''ll take back the money with interest today! "


    Su Hongyan chuckled: "well, she is always overbearing. As far as I know, there are four men selected by her. This bundogue is only one of the alternatives. In fact, she is most interested in that one. "


    Wu Dong followed Su Hongyan''s eyes and found a man who was not tall and handsome. God eye see through, he found that the man''s Dantian, there is a small golden millstone in the slow rotation. The old and powerful mysterious runes are engraved on the millstone.


    He saw that the energy in the man''s body flowed in from the top of the millstone, and after the millstone moved, it flowed out from the bottom. After such a grinding, the energy is purified and concentrated once.


    He found that the man''s body energy, rich to the degree of terror!


    He was surprised. What''s this baby?


    "Who is this man?" He asked.


    "He came from the state of stone. His name is Gan Xinchang. He was born in a humble family. The stone kingdom is a small kingdom under the rule of Da Qian. It is located in the center of the western regions


    "Princess Qingwei has some eyesight. This Gan Xinchang is not simple." He said.


    Su Hongyan asked with a smile: "do you think you can beat him?"


    Wu Dong also laughed. Although the other side is strong, it''s far worse than him. He''s sure to suppress the other side.


    "He''s not qualified for me yet." He said.


    Su Hongyan: "I sent someone to investigate this man. Gan Xinchang is very ambitious. After he met Princess Qingwei, he divorced his wife and moved to Shendu. He met princes everywhere to improve his reputation. Before long, he had a strong reputation. If he could attend the last childe''s banquet, he would be in the top three. "


    When they were talking, Gan Xinchang looked at them with cold eyes and a sense of killing.


    Wu Dong is one Zheng: "he has hostility to us."


    Su Hongyan: "I want you to pay attention to him because I guess Princess Qingwei will let Gan Xinchang deal with you."


    Wu Dong said: "I can''t get it. I just don''t know why to do it."


    Sure enough, at this time, Princess Qingwei came to Gan Xinchang. She said something. Gan Xinchang stood up and walked towards Wu Dong.


    Behind her, Princess Qingwei sneered and looked at Wu Dong like a dead man.


    Gan Xinchang stopped ten meters in front of Wu Dong. He said faintly, "you have broken your hands and feet. I can''t kill you."


    His tone was cold. It seemed that he didn''t pay any attention to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong looked at the man and suddenly took out a bead.


    Seeing this pearl, everyone exclaimed: "dragon ball?"


    Wu Dong said: "no more nonsense. If you win me, the dragon ball is yours. But if you lose, I''ll take something from you. "


    Gan Xinchang was staring at the dragon ball, and his eyes were shining brilliantly. He immediately said, "OK, as you wish!"

 Chapter 783

    There were many people around him. Everyone looked at Wu Dong with pity. Except Su Hongyan, no one thought highly of him.


    A space was made in the middle, and the two faced each other. Gan Xinchang looks contemptuous. He is only 25 years old this year. He has reached the realm of Immortal King!


    Moreover, when he was an immortal, he had already killed xianzun! He has the terror strength of leapfrog killing. He is no different from crushing an ant when he is not as good as himself.


    "Your garbage is not worth my hand, but for the sake of Longzhu, I can only make it difficult." He said, his tone was full of contempt, and he didn''t pay attention to Wu Dong at all.


    Wu Dong''s face was cold and he said, "there''s so much nonsense. Let''s start."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the ground was shocked, Wu Dong came to Gan Xinchang in an instant and made a blow. Simple moves contain the power of terror.


    Gan Xinchang''s whole body was shocked, his fist was sealed, and his two fists met in the air. In the loud noise, the air was pounding around. Gan Xin''s arm hurt and his heart was shocked.


    The next moment, Wu Donghua takes his fist as his palm, grabs his wrist and shakes it. It''s a kind of immortal power, and it''s blessed with star power. Its power is beyond imagination.


    "Click!"


    The terrible immortal force broke Gan Xinchang''s wrist in an instant. He gave a painful cry and tried his best to withdraw. He this shrink, Wu Dong unexpectedly follow to rush over, two people almost face to face.


    Then a cold force surrounded Gan Xinchang and turned him into an ice sculpture. It is the ice soul of 100 million years that exerts its power and freezes it in an instant.


    There was a trace of despair and shock in Gan Xinchang''s eyes. How could it be like this? Although Wu Dong''s strength surprised him just now, he might not lose if he fought hard. But he could not resist the freezing force.


    Looking at Gan Xinchang, who turned into an ice sculpture, Wu Dong said, "you lost. According to the agreement, I''ll take one of your things."


    With that, his right hand pointed like a knife. With a slight stroke, he opened Gan Xinchang''s chest and abdomen, reached in, directly fished out a golden ball of light, and put it away.


    Gan Xinchang wants to roar, but he can''t make any sound. He can only stare at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong looked at him and said, "without it, you are not as good as ordinary people."


    With that, he returned to his seat and ignored the ice sculpture Gan Xinchang. Princess Qingwei looks very ugly. Gan Xinchang is her favorite candidate. He should have been the son-in-law of xuanwangfu. Now, he was defeated by Wu Dong and turned into an ice sculpture, and his people have been abandoned.


    "Damn you!" She has a ferocious face. She feels like she has been robbed of her favorite things and hates Wu Dong to the bone.


    Wu Dong looked at her and said, "Princess Qingwei, I heard that there are four people you have chosen. You can let them all come here. I promise to kill them all and leave none."


    "Presumptuous! Dare to talk to the princess like this? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now? " Suddenly, a middle-aged man appeared, staring at Wu Dong coldly. Seeing people''s breath, he is also a golden immortal.


    Su Hongyan said angrily: "Hun Sen, you try to move him! I su Hongyan will kill you


    The middle-aged man was surprised. He didn''t expect that Su Hongyan would defend Wu Dong like this. He snorted: "Princess Yongyi, as the commander of Prince Xuan''s house, I have the responsibility to protect Princess Qingwei."


    Su Hongyan said coldly: "you have no right to interfere with the Dragon banquet. If you dare to jump out again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Hun Sen narrowed his eyes. As the controller of the shadow guard, Su Hongyan would not have a chance to survive if she really attacked him.


    With a wave of her hand, Princess Qingwei asked Hun Sen to step back. She said in a cold voice, "Yongyi! I Qingwei swear, you will pay the price of bleeding for today''s business! "


    Su Hongyan: "I''ll wait."


    Princess Qingwei retreated angrily. When she left, she did not forget to let people carry away Gan Xinchang, who was in the state of ice sculpture.


    After that, no one came back to provoke Wu Dong. His strength shocked everyone. The powerful Gan Xinchang was defeated. How strong was he?


    No one provoked, all people stay away, Wu Dong happy leisure, he will be the golden light intake Dantian. As he had observed before, the golden light immediately turned into a golden millstone. The immortal power, star power, and divine thoughts in his body were put into the millstone one one after another, and then purified, concentrated, and returned to his body.


    These energies, which have been ground over, become stronger and purer, which makes Wu Dong very happy. With this treasure, his strength can rise to a new level.


    Su Hongyan said with a smile: "how much is the reason for the rise of Gan Xinchang?"


    She has investigated, Gan Xinchang before the age of 23 is not unusual, in the local little-known. After the age of 23, he rose rapidly, and his accomplishments rose from being immortal to being immortal.


    Wu Dong: "a gadget is very helpful to practice. Let''s talk about it later."


    Su Hongyan was very happy. No wonder Wu Dong had to offer such a condition before. She had discovered this so-called "gadget" for a long time.


    Wu Dong then suddenly asked: "beauty, as the son-in-law of King Ning''s house, can I be a little arrogant?"


    Su Hongyan a smile: "of course, you just arrogant, out of trouble with ningwangfu."


    Wu Dong: "I understand."


    Speaking Kung Fu, listen to a palace person Gao Xuan: "your wife arrived."


    I saw a beautiful lady in Palace Dress with noble temperament, who came slowly under the support of a group of maids. All those present stood up to greet.


    It was Princess Yuan who came. She said with a smile, "you don''t have to be polite. It''s late. Let''s have a banquet."


    Everyone took their seats in the main hall. A palace man beside yuan Guifei announced in a loud voice: "dragon banquet begins!"


    A variety of dishes, water, snacks have been sent, are extremely delicious and exquisite. After more than ten minutes of boring tianchangbai, the palace man said in a high voice: "now, the first item of dragon banquet is gambling."


    The so-called bet refers to that the princesses and princesses present put a sum of money on the middle man before the three-level exam. Each one can bet up to three people. Once the person in custody wins the place, he can get several times of the money he has pledged.


    For example, if you win the first prize, you can get ten times the reward; if you win the second prize, you can get five times the reward; if you win the third prize, you can get three times the reward.


    Wu Dong from Su Hongyan, heard the proceeds of the bet, immediately took out 500 million Yin and Yang Fu gold, said: "all bet."


    Su Hongyan took a look and saw that it was 500 million Yin Yang Fu gold. She said with a smile, "I''ll give another 500 million, and we''ll make up one billion Fu gold."


    When Su Hongyan takes out a billion Yin Yang Fu gold, the whole audience is lonely. You should know that the value of this billion Fu gold is equivalent to 80 trillion dragon coins!


    A woman couldn''t help saying, "Yongyi, are you crazy about money? It''s a billion dollars


    Su Hongyan looked at each other: "the man I like Su Hongyan must be the first."


    Woman sneers: "tone is not small, want me to say, the person you like, only afraid even the top ten are difficult!"


    Wu Dong asked in secret, "who is she?"


    "Princess Lingyun of sword palace." Su Hongyan said, "he and Qingwei have been aiming at me. We''ve gone from small fight to big fight."


    Wu Dong is curious: "why?"


    Su Hongyan: "my mother was killed by King Jian and King Xuan."


    Wu Dong was very surprised: "it''s not easy for your mother to let the two kings join hands."


    "Of course, my mother''s cultivation is so high that her contemporaries can''t stand up and call her the first fairy of Da Qian. My mother owes most of my father''s status. It''s a pity that my mother was intrigued by King Xuan and King Jian. I''ll take revenge sooner or later. "


    "Ningwangfu, xuanwangfu and jianwangfu are enemies. It''s normal for them to look at me all the time." Su Hongyan said, "one day, I will cut my enemy with my hand!"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes!"


    That concubine yuan was also a little surprised at Su Hongyan''s heavy note, she said: "Hongyan, you have to think clearly, a billion Fu Jin is not a small number."


    Su Hongyan: "princess, I have confidence in my own eyes."


    "You said it, but he?" Yuan Guifei''s eyes fell on Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong hastened to reply, but did not dare to look at him. It''s a sin to look at the emperor''s woman more than once.


    Yuan Guifei nodded: "she is really a talented person. What''s your name? "


    Wu Dong: "Cao min Wu Nan."


    Yuan Guifei: "Wu Nan, what can you do to make Yongyi fall in love with you at first sight?"


    Wu Dong: "the princess said that the grass people are 10000 times better than the men present."


    This remark offended all the men who took part in the Dragon banquet and glared at Wu Dong.


    Yuan Guifei was stunned, then she shook her head with a smile: "it''s really a young man. Well, after the three passes, you Wu Nan will come first!"


    As soon as the gambling session is over, the palace people immediately announce that the first step is to open the bow!


    This is a huge bow with a thousand dragon heads engraved on it. The bow is more than five meters long. It was carried by six Xiajing immortals and placed on a long metal table.


    Su Hongyan: "this is the Dragon bow. It blocks a thousand dragon spirits. The stronger the user is, the more dragon heads will light up. Most fairies can light up ten or twenty taps. The first place in the previous dragon banquet was to light up 89 dragon heads. "


    Wu Dong saw through the inner part of the Dragon bow. As expected, he saw an amazing array! At the same time, he also understood the relationship between the number of dragon heads and the power of the great array.


    In order to give full play to the power of the grand array, it is necessary to light up the power of one hundred leaders. If you can reach 300 dragon heads, it will be powerful enough to shoot a golden immortal.


    Su Hongyan continued: "and the emperor made a rule, who can light up a hundred faucets, can get this dragon bow."


    Wu Dong immediately got up and came to the Dragon bow. Then Qingwei and Lingyun princess began to sneer.


    "You''re afraid you can''t even hold the Dragon bow?"


    "You are like an ant in front of the Dragon bow."


    Wu Dong ignored them and stared at the Dragon bow. The more he looked, the more love he had. The more powerful the bow was! The spirit array inside is very delicate and powerful, which is beyond his expectation.


    When he stepped out, a strange noise came out of his body, which instantly turned into a giant seven or eight meters high. He easily picked up the Dragon bow.


    Tianlonggong is very heavy. When you touch him, you can feel its powerful force field.


    Everyone around him was silent and looked at Wu Dong in surprise to see how many taps he could open.

 Chapter 784

    Wu Dong holds the bow back in his left hand and the bow string in his right hand. His whole body is working. With the sound of "open", the Dragon bow lights up 120 taps instantly, and there are still taps lighting up.


    "What?" Everyone was stunned, staring at Wu Dong, one hundred and twenty dragon heads. No one had ever reached them at the Dragon banquet!


    Concubine yuan looks serious. She knows more than everyone in this room what it means to have more than 100 leading lights on, which means that the strength of the other party is absolutely super talented!


    When the dragon''s head was 135, Wu Dong still had some spare power. However, when he moved in his heart, he stopped exerting power, and then slowly drew back the string.


    The scene is dead and silent. Princess Qingwei and Princess Lingyun are both black faced. They can''t accept the evil of Wu Dong around Princess Yongyi.


    Putting down the bow, Wu Dong returned to Su Hongyan and said with a smile, "this bow is amazing."


    Su Hongyan: "of course great, it is an ancient artifact, now it belongs to you."


    When the follow-up people go to pull the bow, they can only light up 20 or 30 taps, and the strongest one can only light up 57 taps, which is 18 thousand miles less than Wu Dong''s 135.


    There is no doubt that Wu Dong achieved the best result in the first pass.


    At the end of the contest, Yuan Guifei said with a smile, "Wu Nan, according to the rules, the Dragon bow belongs to you now."


    Wu Dong was also impolite. He put away the Dragon bow and said, "thank you very much


    Yuan Guifei looked at him: "your performance is amazing, now start the second level, break, you are still the first."


    A palace man nearby threw a bead into the air. The bead shot a piece of golden light, forming a door for all humanity: "enter this door, you will encounter 13 big formations, the more you break the formation, the better the result."


    Then he looked at Wu Dong: "Mr. Wu, the best result before is to break seven times in a row. I hope you can surpass your predecessors."


    Wu Dong stopped talking nonsense and jumped into the door. As soon as he entered it, he first entered a magic array. He had divine eyes and was proficient in the array, but it broke in a moment.


    As soon as this array was broken, the second one fell down. It was a killing array, but it was still broken in an instant.


    He was very fast. In a few minutes, he had broken to the ninth array. It took him five minutes to break the ninth.


    He estimated that the four big formations in the back are not too difficult and should be broken. However, after a little consideration, he stopped fighting and stepped back.


    In a flash, he appeared outside the door.


    It takes him no more than ten minutes to get in and out. Princess Qingwei immediately sneered: "time is so short, you can break for a while at most. Hum, what''s the use of great power? In array, you are an idiot


    People around agreed that Wu Dong had broken only one battle.


    Su Hongyan ignored them. She stood up and asked, "how about it?"


    Wu Dong: "broke nine."


    Everyone was shocked. In such a short period of time, how could they even break the nine battle?


    Princess Qingwei opened her mouth and broke nine times. Is it possible?


    The palace man took a look at a magic weapon in his hand and said to concubine yuan, "empress Hui, Wunan has indeed broken nine formations."


    Those who still want to question, have shut up, so quickly broke the nine battle, he is still human?


    Next, the others began to break, but the best of them only broke six, which is still a long way from Wu Dong''s nine.


    In the second level, Wu Dong is still the first. At this point, no one will doubt that he will get the first place. Thinking of Su Hongyan''s bet on one billion Jin Fu Jin, they realized that it was from confidence.


    Princess yuan seemed very happy. She said, "very good. Wu Nan, you are a real genius. This is the third level. I hope you can still perform well. "


    The third level is the magic power. The palace man released a box and threw it on the ground. It turned into a small space with a door to enter.


    Wu Dong jumps into the door and enters a spherical space. He wants to release his magic power here. The array in the space will measure the lethality of his magic power. The stronger the lethality, the better the result.


    When Wu Dong entered the space, he immediately performed the "Seven Star chop". With a flash of seven point sword light, the whole space was shocked.


    The magic weapon in the palace man''s hand showed a series of numbers, and his face changed.


    "How is it?" the imperial concubine asked


    The palace person trembles a voice way: "Niang Niang, lethality 8500 points!"


    Imperial concubine yuan was surprised, more than 8000?


    The rest of the people are also shocked, more than 8000 points of data, how possible! You know, this kind of test is very common. The damage power of the magic power of an ordinary immortal master is only three or five thousand points. If you can reach 8000 points, that''s the level of half step Jinxian!


    But it seems that Wu Nan''s cultivation is just a celestial being in the lower realm, isn''t it?


    Princess Yuan said with a smile, "it''s amazing. Go on. "


    The later test, as expected, the highest is only 54 points, far less than Wu Dong''s lethality.


    In the end, Wu Dong won the first place. Su Hongyan bet a billion Yin Yang Fu gold on Wu Dong, and got ten times return!


    With a smile, Princess yuan handed a phoenix hairpin to Su Hongyan and said with a smile, "Hongyan, this is a gift for you. I hope you and general Wu love each other."


    Wu Dong won the first place and will be canonized as the general of Zhenguo in the future, so she wants to call him general Wu.


    Su Hongyan took fengchai and said, "thank you, princess."


    "Your concubine, is it too early to send this hairpin?"


    Outside, a young woman came in. She was outstanding in appearance and noble in temperament. She was no inferior to Su Hongyan. Wearing a long white dress, she gave Su Hongyan a cold look and said, "Su Hongyan, are you sure this Wu Nan will choose you?"


    Su Hongyan light way: "thousand snow princess, I thought you don''t attend this dragon banquet."


    Thousand Snow Princess light a smile: "originally there is no person I look up to here, but this young master Wu, is extremely outstanding."


    Then she came to Wu Dong with a smile and said, "Mr. Wu, I''m Wei Yin, the ninth Princess of our Dynasty."


    Wu Dong hurriedly salute: "Princess highness."


    Snow Princess Qian looked at him: "I''m not married. I''m not inferior to Su Hongyan in terms of beauty. In terms of identity, I am an emperor. If you choose my princess, you will be the Fuma master of the Da Qian Dynasty. At least you can get a first-class reward. And you''re so talented, you''ll have to win in the future. "


    As soon as Princess Qingwei saw that Princess nine came out to rob people, they got excited and said with a smile, "Mr. Wu, Princess nine is right. If you are smart, you should choose Princess nine."


    "Yes, the king of Ning has always been against his will. If you go to the palace of the king of Ning, it''s hard to guarantee that your head will not fall to the ground in the future." I don''t know who yelled. Su Hongyan couldn''t help looking cold.


    When the scene quieted down, Wu Dong laughed and didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he said, "if it wasn''t for the beauty, I wouldn''t be willing to attend the Dragon banquet. After all, my status is low. If I want to marry a girl, I have to take advantage of the Dragon banquet. "


    He didn''t say it directly, but everyone understood that he still chose Su Hongyan.


    Su Hongyan''s pretty face turned red. She looked at Wu Dong tenderly and then laughed.


    Wu Dong did not know that at this time there were at least ten Jinxian level strong men watching all this in secret. Among them, there is also King Ning.


    When Wu Dong said his choice, Ning Wang Chang was relieved and burst out laughing.


    The ninth Princess didn''t seem to be upset. She shook her head and said, "you have lost the face of the princess!" Then he turned and left.


    At the Dragon riding banquet, everyone felt that it was tasteless. Wu Dong and Su Hongyan robbed them of the limelight. They felt that they were all foil, and they were in a bad mood.


    But there is no way. Wu Dong is too strong. They can only watch.


    As soon as the Dragon banquet was over, Su Hongyan took Wu Dong away from the palace. This time, she didn''t even sit in the sedan chair and went straight back to King Ning''s residence.


    As soon as he went back to the palace, Wu Dong saw that a banquet had already been set up on top of the palace.


    Seeing this, Wu Dong was stunned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha!" A young man rushed out. It was su Hongyan''s brother, Wei Tiancheng.


    Wei Tiancheng patted Wu Dong on the shoulder: "brother-in-law!"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "my son."


    Wei Tiancheng waved: "call me brother. You will be my brother-in-law and I will be your brother-in-law."


    Wu Dong arched his hand: "big brother."


    Wei Tiancheng laughs.


    Su Hongyan: "brother, who are you entertaining today?"


    Wei Tiancheng said, "you are engaged today. All your friends and relatives are here."


    Engagement? Wu Dong is surprised. Is this action too fast?


    They didn''t react, so they were pulled to the table by Wei Tiancheng and toasted the guests in turn.


    After a round of wine, Wu Dong''s face turned red and was pulled to her boudoir by Su Hongyan.


    Wu Dong untied his coat and said, "there are so many relatives in your family. I drank at least ten jars of xianniang."


    Su Hongyan pursed a smile: "it''s still in a hurry. I didn''t invite too many people, otherwise it would be ten times more."


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes: "if I get married, I''m afraid I''m going to drink and lie down."


    Su Hongyan''s eyes were gentle and said, "Wu Lang, thank you for choosing me."


    Wu Dong looked at him strangely: "do you think I will choose the ninth princess?"


    "If you are a rational person, you will naturally choose the ninth princess. She is an emperor''s daughter. She is deeply loved. Even the prince and the eighth prince are trying their best to woo her. "


    Wu Dong said faintly, "I went to King Ning''s residence because I have a crush on you. Even if he is the emperor, I won''t take another look. "


    Su Hongyan bit her lip and said, "it sounds good. Who knows what you thought at the beginning." He said so with a smile on his face.


    Wu Dong looked at her and said, "today I made a billion Fu Jin, which was given by the imperial court?"


    Su Hongyan nodded: "naturally. But we can''t take the money. At present, the imperial court is short of military expenditure. If we want it, the emperor will not be happy. "


    Wu Dong turned his lips and said, "the emperor is so stingy."


    Su Hongyan said with a smile: "don''t worry, we don''t want this money. The emperor will reward us with other things."


    Listening to the banquet going on outside, Wu Dong asked: "beauty, why don''t you have the same surname as brother Wei and Su?"


    Su Hongyan: "I follow my mother''s surname, and my elder brother follows my father''s. By the way, if we have children, we should also have a surname su. "


    Wu Dongqi said: "not Wei, but Su? Why? "


    Su Hongyan sighed softly: "this is my mother''s last words."


    Wu Dongxin said that his mother-in-law is really a weirdo.

 Chapter 785

    The conversation between the two actually involved giving birth. Wu Dong couldn''t help feeling that the progress was too fast, so he said, "beauty, nothing''s going on tonight. I''ll help you repair the congenital array."


    Su Hongyan nodded: "good!" This is exactly what she is looking forward to. Will she become a strong one like her mother by repairing the innate Dharma array in her body?


    With the help of the eight trigrams array, Wu Dong concentrated on calculation. He didn''t know the change of time. He felt that it was only a blink of an eye, but it was three days after he opened his eyes.


    Su Hongyan is very calm, has been sitting beside meditation. As soon as Wu Dong opened her eyes, she immediately looked over and said, "what''s the result?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "the innate Dharma array in your body lacks an important function, which leads to its chaotic operation. Next, I will use the Eight Diagrams principle to completely disrupt and rearrange the array. But the amount of calculation is amazing. It may take a long time. "


    Speaking of calculation, Su Hongyan took out the Phoenix hairpin, took off a bead on it and said, "look at it."


    Wu Dong took the bead and knew it was a magic machine bead. As soon as his mind penetrated into it, he was cut off by a heavy fog. To break this fog, he needs to have strong computing power and find the right answer among billions of possibilities.


    He immediately formed a seven star array, and with the help of God''s eye, full operation. Even so, it took him another three days to discover the essence of the fog.


    At this time, he saw the core of this magic bead, a super complex array. The array was too subtle for him to understand. Fortunately, he understood the principle of the eight trigrams and tried his best to figure out its structure.


    "It turned out to be Shenji formation." He laughed, quickly mastered the use of it, and then just a little urge, feel their thinking thousands of times faster!


    With the help of shenjizhu''s computing power, he successfully calculated the array that would take three or five years!


    He was very excited and said to Su Hongyan, "next, you have to trust me completely. The process can be very painful. You have to hold back. "


    Su Hongyan nodded: "I will."


    Wu Dong kneaded the formula with both hands, and the light came out of Su Hongyan''s body. It was a mysterious congenital array.


    However, the array was incomplete, so Wu Dong had to disorganize it and rearrange it. This process requires huge advance calculation and rehearsal of various situations, so he has to rely on the ability of Shenji beads again.


    Setting process, like programming, must be meticulous and attentive. Wu Dong doesn''t ask about foreign things at all, and is completely immersed in it. But Su Hongyan has the complete trust to him, depends on him to display, does not move silently.


    If you want to disrupt and reorganize the array, you need to make up some energy. Wu Dong plans to make up for it with the power of the emperor star. After the experiment, the effect is surprisingly good.


    Unconsciously, five days later, a perfect congenital array appeared in front of Wu Dong. Even, this dharma array is more mysterious than the original complete Dharma array, which he modified with the help of Shenji beads and Bagua Dharma array.


    Looking at his masterpiece, Wu Dong was very satisfied and said, "OK, drop!"


    He stretched out his hand, and the congenital Dharma array slowly fell into Su Hongyan''s body. In a moment, Su Hongyan opened her beautiful eyes and felt as if there was a black hole in her body, which made her eager for energy.


    Wu Dong: "the operation of the congenital Dharma array needs energy support. It will form its own world inside. Don''t panic, just act on your feelings. "


    Then he took out a large number of chaotic spirit stones and high-order star stones, depending on their choice.


    Su Hongyan is also reluctant to be polite. There is an energy vortex around her body, and she begins to devour the inspiration energy.


    Wu Dong quit the room at this time, and he was very tired for more than ten days.


    As soon as he got out of the room, he found King Ning and his brother-in-law guarding outside the room. He was startled and said, "Lord, brother."


    King Ning stared at him and asked, "Wu Dong, what are you doing?" It turned out that he did not know that Su Hongyan had a congenital Dharma array in her body.


    Wu Dong then said the cause and effect, ningwang was shocked: "you mean, there is a Xianfa array in Hongyan''s body?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "I''ve restored the Dharma array. Now Hongyan is the top talent, and her cultivation is fast. This month, she will be promoted to heaven. "


    Wei Tiancheng laughed: "great! It seems that beauty inherited her mother''s genius. "


    Wu Dong''s heart moved. Is it because this congenital array has something to do with his mother-in-law?


    Wei Tiancheng didn''t say much, and he didn''t ask in detail. Due to fatigue, ningwang arranged a quiet room for him to rest.


    Wu Dong fell back to sleep without thinking or thinking, and entered a state similar to extinction. When he opened his eyes, it was noon the next day.


    Pushing the door out, a servant said: "general, the prince and the princess are waiting for you."


    When Wu Dong comes to the lobby, King Ning, Wei Tiancheng and Su Hongyan are all there. It''s just one day. At this time, Su Hongyan''s spirit is completely different from before, and she releases a strong breath.


    King Ning said with a smile: "the emperor''s imperial edict has been issued. Now you are the general of the town."


    Wei Tiancheng: "Wu Nan''s name is vivid now. You''d better keep a low profile for a while."


    Wu Dong nodded: "that''s easy. I''ll just show up as Wu Dong."


    King Ning: "Wu Dong, our family are all favored by you. After that, you will be your own family. On a lucky day, I''ll get you married to the girl. "


    Wu Dong had no objection and said, "I''ve been away for some time. There are many affairs in the army. I''ll leave today."


    Ningwang: "good. The situation in the world of God and poison is complicated. You should be careful. "


    Before leaving, Wu Dong left another original Dan and an immortal Dan to let Su Hongyan practice.


    He didn''t go to the world of God and poison immediately, but came to the world of four directions. Most of his family and friends are here, and they haven''t come back for some time. Although there is always news about traffic, they don''t feel at ease without looking at it.


    First came to the five elements Dan Hall, not only Lin Fang, Yunxi also busy here. Lin Fang''s Alchemy level is already very high, and now he is the main alchemist here.


    In the five elements Dan Hall, the daily refined pills are still in short supply. However, Wu Dong''s original intention is not to sell pills to make money. He doesn''t pay attention to such a little money.


    When he arrived, Wu Mi was playing with a group of children in the five elements Dan Hall. The children had never been here, and they were full of novelty.


    A gnaw jumps up and down, with little black and white eyes behind him.


    Wu Dong accompanied his family for a long time, and then began to build Ruyi Danlu. One is to provide pills for the dragon, the other is to build a real Danlu for the five elements Dantang.


    It takes a lot of precious materials to build a Dan furnace. Fortunately, he doesn''t lack it, but it takes some time.


    When Wu Dong was in the four circles, trying his best to build Ruyi Danlu, there was a fierce quarrel in the five elements.


    There are five patriarchs, and all the senior elders. In the center of the hall, there is a man who is highly cultivated.


    Looking at Shi Tai, the man said faintly: "master Shimen, you should consider clearly that Wu Dong is too arrogant and offends too many people. If you keep this person, I''m afraid you''ll never make it out of the five elements. "


    "On the contrary, if you can get rid of Wu Dong''s name, my Lord can guarantee that you will be promoted to Wuxing sect smoothly. If you don''t cooperate, the marquis will be very angry and the consequences will be very serious. "


    With these words, the man went away. As soon as he left, there was a fierce quarrel in the hall.


    "No matter what he says, we will keep Wu Dong. Wudong is the foundation for the future development of wuxingmen. Without Wudong, wuxingmen has no hope. " One hundred Li Chunqiu said in a deep voice that Wu Dong was his apprentice, so he naturally wanted to be the first to stand up for him.


    "I think so. To give up the master is to give up the future." Guan Taiyi holds the same view and is extremely firm. He is a disciple of Wu Dong. Naturally, he has to give his full support to the master.


    The other three didn''t think so. Shi Tai coughed and said, "in fact, I''ve been sending people to inquire about it all this time. Wu Dong is now a general of the town and has a close relationship with all the important figures in Beijing. I think it''s better to give him more space than to be confined to the five elements. "


    Guan Taiyi was furious: "that''s nice! Are you going to drive away the master


    Shi Tai frowned: "Guan Taiyi, do you know what will happen if you offend qingtianhou and those big people? I do this to protect the five element gate. As for Wu Dong, he is absolutely a genius and the pride of the five elements. But so what? After all, he was born in the lower world, and there is no way to compare with the nobility. "


    Hundred Li Chunqiu said in a cold voice: "sect master, do you really want to give up Wu Dong and get rid of Wu Xing sect?"


    Shi Tai light way: "this matter, need everybody to discuss, I will not make a decision alone."


    "I agree. It''s rare for wuxingmen to have the present atmosphere. It''s about to return to the position of great religion. We can''t miss the opportunity because of one person at this time. "


    Han sanhuo also said: "that''s right, we can''t lose the big for the small."


    Guan Taiyi stood up and said faintly: "if you insist on this, then drive me away with Guan Taiyi."


    Shi Tai frowned: "brother Guan, why are you so angry?"


    Guan Taiyi said faintly: "this is not a matter of emotion, but the wisest choice. Once you get rid of Wu Dong, what else is worth my staying in wuxingmen? "


    Shi Tai face a cold, asked: "Guan Taiyi, are you sure you want to leave?"


    "Sure, and go now!" Guan Taiyi has already stood up.


    At this time, Shi Tai''s right hand pressed, a force of terror suppressed. As soon as Guan Taiyi was shocked, he could not move. In front of Jinxian, he is far from his rival.


    "Shitai, what are you doing?" He roared.


    Shi Tai said coldly: "you have the best skills of the wood system. If you want to go, you can leave the skill behind! "


    Bai Li Chun looks ugly. He was going to leave, but now he''s afraid he can''t!


    As soon as Shi Tai waved his hand, two people rushed over, locked Guan Taiyi with magic weapon, and took him down directly.


    Then he looked at Baili Chunqiu and said, "Baili, you are a wise man and should make a wise choice."


    Hundred Li Chunqiu sighed: "what do you want?"


    Shi Tai said with a smile: "you also heard it. Although the other party didn''t say it clearly, the meaning was also very obvious. If you want their support, you have to get rid of Wu Dong. "

 Chapter 786

    Baili Chunqiu closed his eyes: "I can''t help you. Wu Dong is my apprentice."


    "You don''t need to come out, just keep silent." Shi Tai said, "I have contacted your Baili family, and they support me to do so. Brother Baili, recognize the reality. Can Wu Dong be as talented as the nobility of Shendu? "


    One hundred Li Chunqiu sighed: "but Wu Dong is my disciple."


    Shi Tai looked at him: "brother Bai Li, people of Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. If we want to get rid of the forces of Wu Dong, they are so powerful that we can''t imagine that they are the real big men of God. If you can please them, no matter my Shi family or your Bai Li family, they will soar to the sky. They promised that as long as they did Wu Dong, they would give me a chance to go out and make contributions, and then I would be promoted to Marquis at will. "


    Bai Li Chun Qiu: "does Wu Dong give us less opportunities? Isn''t the night King giving us enough support? "


    "The night king? It''s just a marginalized Wang with a different surname, who can give us too little benefit. But these people are different. If we get on their warships, we''ll be at a disadvantage. "


    "But don''t forget, there''s a hidden Fairy on it. Do you think she''ll sit back and watch?" Hundred Li Chun Qiu stares at him, "aren''t you afraid that the fairy will get rid of you?"


    Shi Tai narrowed his eyes and said, "that''s why we don''t know what we have to do. For example, Wu Dong is possessed by the devil or killed by the enemy when practicing martial arts. What does that have to do with us?"


    Hundred Li Chunqiu sighed: "but I always think it''s not feasible."


    Shi Tai said lightly: "no matter how talented Wu Dong is, standing on their opposite side, he will die sooner or later. It''s better to let the dead die and produce beneficial results. What''s not feasible? "


    "I''ll tell you one more thing. They sent someone to contact me. A secret agency is investigating the hidden fairy. If there is no accident, the hidden fairy can''t protect himself. At that time, as long as we offer the five element beads, we can at least be a king


    King? A hundred Li spring and Autumn period all over a shock: "they say so?"


    Shi Tai nodded: "at the beginning, we valued Wu Dong because he could help us get inheritance from the five elements. Now, his value no longer exists. Moreover, once the king is granted, it will be the foundation of all ages for us. Don''t I feel excited


    "But..." Bai Li Chun Qiu is still hesitating.


    "No, but!" Shi Tai suddenly sent out a breath of terror, "if you don''t agree, I''ll kill you! Anyway, as long as you control Wu Dong, I can also force you to ask about your cultivation methods! "


    Bai Li sighed for a long time, then fell into silence. For a long time, he said, "after all, I''m my disciple. I can''t do it."


    Shi Tai laughed: "very good! You don''t have to do it. It''s up to me. Let me just tell you one more thing. They promised that after that, the forces that killed our five elements would be warned. In other words, our future development will be smooth. Why not use one person''s death for so many benefits? "


    On the other hand, in addition to his cultivation, Wu Dong is trying his best to build a Dan furnace. This is a very difficult thing, with the congenital eight trigrams array, everything becomes simple.


    Soon, he built the first Ruyi Dan furnace. The array in this Dan furnace was carefully written by him. As long as he put in Dan medicine, it can automatically refine "Hualong Dan".


    Hualong pill is a pill that helps some powerful Shui people to become dragon people. It''s rare in the market, and the dragon people can''t get it. With it, the power of the dragon race can be rapidly increased, and countless Shui people can be used.


    This furnace is as big as three houses, in which there are a large number of spirit arrays in operation. It is fully automated, and it can produce elixir only by dosing. It can refine about 10000 dragon pills every year!


    It''s a great refining speed. You know, even if he makes it himself, he can make about 10 pieces a day. If he doesn''t rest for a year, he can make 4000 pieces at most.


    Once the Danlu was successfully built, he informed the dragon family. Before long, long cangyue came to the four directions. When she saw the Danlu, she looked very excited.


    "Did it work?" She asked.


    Wu Dong nodded: "ten thousand a year."


    With that, he showed it to long cangyue. When the latter saw that pills were made by the Dan stove, his eyes began to shine. She picked up a grain of dragon Dan to observe and said in surprise, "Wang pin!"


    Wu Dong: "that''s right. The alchemy process in this alchemy furnace is completely in accordance with my own alchemy process, so the quality is not much worse than that of my own alchemy. "


    Long cangyue saluted him deeply: "on behalf of the dragon clan, thank you, sir!"


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "you''re welcome to do business. According to the agreement, I will charge 20% of the benefits. You should know the value of Hualong pill. "


    Long cangyue nodded: "of course. The market price of hualongdan is about one billion dragon coins, but there is no market for it. We calculate by double price, every 2 billion, 10000 a year is the value of 20 trillion dragon coins. "


    Wu Dong was also satisfied: "20% of the 20 trillion is 4 trillion. I charge 10 years in advance, 40 trillion yuan. Is that ok? "


    Long cangyue said with a smile, "no problem. The most important thing for the dragon people is money."


    Wu Dong: "most of this money will be used to purchase the resources prohibited by your dragon people. In terms of price, I hope you will give preferential treatment to the dragon people. "


    "Of course, the price we give you must be the price within the dragon clan. Mr. Wang is a benefactor of the dragon people. He will also give great help to the dragon people in the future. We will spare no effort to maintain our friendly relationship with you. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "good! I will send a person to go there, and she will purchase on behalf of the dragon people. "


    Then he called Lin Fang in.


    At this time, Lin Fang, with the help of Wu Dong, has entered the sea of immortals. Although she is not an immortal, she is not her rival even if she is an ordinary immortal.


    Moreover, Lin Fang has been learning alchemy. She has a strong ability to distinguish medicine and other things. It''s best to send her in the past.


    Lin Fang nodded to long cangyue: "Hello, sister cangyue."


    Long cangyue was stunned. She was a golden immortal. She actually called a young human "sister", but then she laughed: "what''s the name of sister?"


    "I''m Lin Fang." Lin Fang Road.


    Long cangyue nodded: "sister Lin Fang, don''t worry, you are our most distinguished guest in the dragon family."


    Wu Dong thought of it and asked, "have you solved the problem with your brother?"


    Long cangyue said: "please rest assured, it has been solved. Because of my husband''s appearance, I am highly respected by my father and Emperor. They are all in my charge now. "


    Wu Dong: "I don''t want your internal conflicts to affect Lin Fang''s safety. Once she is threatened, I will stop cooperating. "


    Long cangyue was surprised, and even said: "please rest assured, absolutely not. I, long cangyue, will guarantee the safety of Lin Fang''s sister with my life."


    Wu Dong was satisfied and said, "I''ll make 20 pieces of Dan Fang in turn. It may take a long time. Please don''t worry."


    "No way." "We''ll be patient," she said


    Later, Yunxi came to talk with long cangyue. Wu Dong called Lin Fang outside and said, "Lin Fang, you''ll have to work hard this time."


    Lin Fang said with a smile: "it''s good to have something to do. Do I mainly buy medicinal materials this time? "


    "Not necessarily. We can also purchase some of the things banned by the dragon people, and then take them to the market for sale, which is the only one. In this way, we can monopolize the market and sell for ten times the price. "


    "Of course, what we need most is medicinal materials. Now that I have mastered the method of making Ruyi Dan furnace, it will be more convenient to make Dan in the future, and the consumption of medicinal materials will be greater and greater. We''ll use this to get in touch then. "


    He handed a square mirror to Lin Fang. As soon as Lin Fang knocked on it, an operation interface appeared, which was very similar to the tablet computer of the earth age.


    She pursed a smile: "this thing is good."


    Wu Dong: "I invented this when I was studying the array. It can be directly separated from the video. It''s better than the message symbol. Let''s use this thing to contact."


    Lin Fang nodded: "it''s really convenient." She learned how to use it in a few strokes.


    Then, he gave Lin Fang a ring and said, "this is a transmission ring. It has the function of space storage, including transmission array. You put things in it, and every once in a while, you transfer things to another ring. "


    Then he taught Lin Fang how to use it, and the latter was good at it.


    After some explanation, Lin Fang went to the dragon family with long cangyue that day.


    After Lin Fang left, he continued to study magic. During this period of time, he has made rapid progress. His Dharma body is already very powerful. He has calculated the magic power of every kind of star power, which is extremely powerful.


    These days, he is about to integrate all kinds of magic, so as to step into the real Dharma Realm.


    He found that the small golden millstone obtained before can not only purify compressed energy, but also accelerate the formation of magic power. A common magic power can double its power after being polished by a small millstone!


    He is very happy, immediately put all the magic power, all "grinding" again.


    At this time, with the help of the golden millstone, he has doubled the energy of his whole body, and is more pure. He also found that every 16 days or so, he could compress the strength of his whole body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, seven days passed. On this day, his Dharma body broke away from his body, turned into light and shadow, and emerged in the sky. Behind the Dharma body, there are stars all over the sky, spinning around him.


    In addition to the stars, there are five colors of light behind his head, which is the power of his five elements. There is also a sword light, flying around like a meteor.


    In the Dharma body, there is the Yang God of Wu Dong, and the ice spirit of 100 million years is also in it.


    As soon as the Dharma body appeared, Wu Dong knew that he had entered the realm of true dharma.


    There are four realms of the lower earth immortal: Dharma body realm, xingmen realm, true Dharma Realm and Xingjun realm. Entering the true Dharma Realm means that he can be promoted to the supreme immortal at any time.


    However, Wu Dong will have a great impact on Xingjun in the future. He is not in a hurry, but wants to be stable in Zhenfa for a period of time.

 Chapter 787

    When he arrived at the realm of true dharma, Wu Dong had to gather more true dharma and refine the soul of stars. So far, he has mastered more than 100 kinds of Dharma, such as the Big Dipper Seven Star Dharma, Liujia Dharma, Taiyi Dharma and so on.


    Every time he gathers a Dharma, he will have one more magical power, even one more life!


    In the realm of true dharma, monks should also condense the true dharma into a star soul. Every more star soul is equal to one more life!


    The star soul is usually hidden in the Dharma body. A star soul is a kind of Dharma. The true dharma launched by the star soul is more powerful and faster.


    In the future, if the star soul can go further, it is the star king!


    The core of the true Dharma Realm is to gather the star soul, which is also the primary task of Wu Dong at present.


    However, it''s very difficult to condense the star soul. It can''t be achieved by simply relying on the star power absorbed or the star stone. The star power of condensing the star soul must be extremely pure and concentrated.


    From ancient times to the present, there are very few people who can gather the soul of stars, and that''s why. However, once the star soul is condensed, the strength will reach the level of terror.


    Moreover, the star soul is the foundation of the achievement of the star king. If the star soul can''t be achieved, the star king can''t even think about it.


    At this time, Wu Dong is ready to start from tiangun star and gather the soul of tiangun star. He knows it''s hard, but he has to try.


    He took out the star stones of tiangun star and absorbed them directly. The power of tiangun star flowed in his body. He condensed the star soul with secret method.


    As expected, he failed, and felt that even if he repeated it ten thousand times, he could not succeed.


    "Since ancient times, there are few people who gather the soul of stars. How can I succeed?" He fell into thinking.


    The general cultivation, when it comes to the true Dharma Realm, condenses one or two kinds of true dharma, and then directly breaks through the immortal. No one wants to condense the star soul, because it is impossible to achieve.


    "The purity and strength of Xingli are mentioned in all kinds of classics, which is not difficult."


    Thinking of this, he put tiangun Xingli into the gold grinding plate to purify and concentrate it.


    It will take 16 days for him to grind his whole body energy. If it''s just tiangun Xingli, it will be much faster. It can be finished in about one day.


    By the next day, starpower was doubled and purified. He tried again and failed. So he continued to compress.


    As he was practicing, he suddenly realized that three powerful breath came and he was very familiar with them. He was overjoyed. He rushed out of the room and saw three golden lights coming down from the sky.


    They are Xianyun, Hong Sheng and Hong Xi.


    "Master!" Wu Dong rushed forward.


    At this time, he was shocked by the unfathomable atmosphere of the idle cloud?


    Looking at Hong Sheng and Hong Xi, they should be at the level of half step golden immortal, not far from the great arhat.


    Xianyun said with a smile, "there is another cave in the Buddhist cave. I broke through the seventh pass and worked hard in it for three hundred years to achieve the great arhat. Hong Sheng and Hong Xi also reached the peak of little arhat


    Wu Donggao is not bad, said: "did not expect that your progress so fast. It''s a pity that I have no chance with Buddha. "


    Xianyun: "in fact, there is another world in the Buddhist grottoes, where Buddhism flourishes. We have the mission of promoting Buddhism."


    Wu Dong nodded: "master, where are the others?"


    Xianyun: "they are still refining there. Only three of them come back. There are two things to do this time. One is to see you, and the other is to take more Shaolin disciples to the Buddhist grottoes to practice


    Wu Dong: "master, don''t worry. Now that you''re here, stay a few more days. "


    Xianyun said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    Wu Mi rushed in riding a gnaw. Seeing Xianyun, Wu Mi said happily, "master, you''re here!"


    Xianyun "ha ha" a smile, picked up Wu Mi, said: "Mi Er has grown so big."


    Seeing Wu Mi, Xianyun thinks of Yuanyuan, the little genius who can recite the three saints of the West. In the home world, Yuanyuan is now the first person of the Pure Land Sect, whose identity is higher than Xianyun and qingran.


    He said, "Wu Dong, why don''t you invite Yuanyuan, the great Bodhisattva?"


    Wu Dong: "Yuanyuan''s qualifications are excellent. If she comes here, she will have great achievements in a short time. But wait a little longer. When you get a firm foothold, it''s not too late to invite more people here. "


    Xianyun didn''t know much about the world, which was more cruel than Wu Dong had expected.


    In the next two days, he accompanied Xianyun around. When he came back in the evening, he refined some pills, and promoted the strength of Zhou Runfa, shuilingruo and others to the God customs of Dixian.


    At the same time, he is also developing Tianmen pill, which can make people directly enter Tianmen pass, the second pass of Shengjing. Of course, it''s difficult to refine this pill. He has to keep experimenting.


    The day after Xianyun came, news came from the five element gate that Baili Chunqiu was seriously injured and his whereabouts were unknown.


    When Wu Dong got the news, he was greatly surprised and immediately returned to the five elements gate.


    In the main hall of the five elements gate, Shi Tai, Xiao Taiyi and Han sanhuo all had dignified looks.


    As soon as he came in, he asked, "who did it?"


    Shi Tai didn''t answer. He looked at Wu Dong. With a wave of his right hand, the whole hall was blocked. The terrible Jinxian power suppressed Wu Dong. Wu Dong couldn''t move.


    Wu Dong is very calm, he also looks at Shi Tai: "door Lord, what are you doing?"


    Shi Tai sighed: "Wu Dong, you are the lucky star of our five element sect. Since you came, our accomplishments have broken through one after another, and more and more disciples have been recruited. Moreover, you have provided a lot of resources to make wuxingmen stronger and stronger. We all thank you very much. And I also think that your existence is the blessing of the five elements. "


    "And then?" Wu Dong knows that the important thing is in the back.


    Shi Tai: "however, the five element gate is now in a very dangerous situation. The forces that once destroyed the five elements have united and will be launched sooner or later. It''s nothing. What''s worse, you''ve offended the big people in the dynasty. "


    "For example?" Wu Dong asked.


    "Qingtianhou, xumen, lumen, lumen, Shilang of the Ministry of punishment, you have offended all these forces."


    Wu Dong: "so?"


    Shi Tai: "so, for the future of wuxingmen, we can only give up on me."


    "Kill me? And ask them for credit? " Wu Dong asked.


    Shi Tai: "we can''t help it."


    Xiao Taiyi: "Wu Dong, we don''t want to do this, but there''s no other way. We can only choose which one."


    Wu Dong didn''t want to talk to these people any more. He sighed and said, "are you right to be a hermit?"


    "She won''t know," Shitai said faintly


    Then he said, "Wu Dong, hand over the skills you learned from wuxingzhu, and then you can leave at ease. You can rest assured that your family, friends and wuxingmen will take good care of you. "


    Wu Dong was silent. During this period of time, he gave full support to wuxingmen. Unexpectedly, it ended like this.


    With a slight sigh, he said, "fairy, it seems that you have chosen the wrong person."


    In the void came a faint sigh. Hearing this sigh, Shi Tai''s face changed greatly, hidden fairy!


    "No way! I''ve already laid the border! How did you inform the fairy? " He glared at Wu Dong, his eyes full of confusion.


    Wu Dong took out a messenger and said, "this is from the fairy. Your border is invalid for it."


    A woman, who appeared from the void, was beautiful and noble. She was a hidden fairy. She didn''t even look. With a wave of her hand, Shi Tai disappeared. Yes, it is disappeared, completely disappeared from the world, even the breath did not leave a trace!


    Wu Dong was shocked and directly killed Jin Xian. What kind of strength was this?


    When the fairy came to Wu Dong, she sighed softly: "at the beginning, these five people were selected by me carefully. I didn''t expect that I had lost sight of them. The most complicated thing in the world is people''s heart. "


    Wu Dong: "as long as enough interests are given, people will change. For the sake of the five elements gate, I''ve paid and worked hard, and now it''s nothing. In my opinion, the so-called five elements teaching should stop here. "


    The hidden fairy thought for a moment and said, "the five element gate is still there. From now on, you are the master of the five element gate."


    Wu Dong shrugged: "there is no golden immortal in wuxingmen now. It''s too weak."


    "Guan Taiyi will break through soon." Hidden fairy way, "he is your disciple, this plan, he opposed, so be imprisoned."


    Wu Dong is silent: "hundred Li spring and Autumn period did not disappear?"


    "Baili Chunqiu chose acquiescence. This can''t blame him. If he doesn''t agree, his end is the same as Guan Taiyi. " The hidden fairy said, "this person is still available."


    Wu Dong: "fairy, I won''t waste too much energy in the five elements gate. In fact, the inheritance of the five element pearls is in me. It doesn''t matter whether the five element gate is powerful or not. "


    Yin Xianzi: "the purpose of establishing the five elements gate is to obtain benefits. You will know later. Moreover, the better the development of the five elements in the future, the more benefits you will get. "


    Wu Dong is very strange, ask: "why?"


    Hidden fairy: "I can''t tell you yet."


    Wu Dong shrugged: "in a word, I am in a low mood now."


    Hidden fairy: "people inevitably have low tide, calm down, good luck behind."


    With that, she handed Wu Dong a pill: "this is a nine turn gold pill, which can help Guan Taiyi enter the grand Luo Jinxian."


    Wu Dong was overjoyed and said, "fairy, give me more."


    Hidden fairy glared at him: "do you think this is sugar beans? Well, it''s time for me to go. If you have something to do, please contact me. I''ll be there as soon as possible. "


    With that, the hidden fairy disappeared, and four five element pearls appeared in front of Wu Dong. They belonged to the dead three and the hundred Li spring and Autumn Annals.


    Wu Dong collected the five element beads and came to the place where Guan Taiyi was detained. When the watchman saw that it was him, he didn''t dare to do it and withdrew automatically.


    Seeing Wu Dong, Guan Taiyi was surprised and said, "master, are you ok?"


    Wu Dong: "how can a group of clowns harm me? Taiyi, you did a good job. You didn''t let me down. "


    Guan Taiyi sighed: "it''s my inability to stop this from happening. Shi Tai, how are they now? "


    Wu Dong: "are dead, hidden fairy hand."


    Guan Taiyi was shocked: "they should listen to me. Master is the future of wuxingmen, but they don''t listen."

 Chapter 788

    Wu Dong opened the shackles of magic weapons, released Guan Taiyi, and said, "everyone has his own purpose. If they didn''t harm me, they wouldn''t end up like this. "


    Guan Taiyi sighed again: "originally, the five patriarchs performed their respective duties. Now what can they do?"


    Wu Dong: "don''t worry, there will always be a way."


    When they returned to the main hall, a disciple sent a letter. Wu Dong opened it. It was from the spring and Autumn period. The above meaning is that he has no face to see Wu Dong again and decides to withdraw from wuxingmen, and has nothing to do with wuxingmen since then. At the same time, he is no longer the master of Wu Dong, and I hope Wu Dong can forgive him.


    After reading the letter, Wu Dong shook his head and said, "Taiyi, the five elements gate is now your pillar. What do you say to do?"


    Guan Taiyi: "the master will be the leader of the sect."


    Wu Dong shook his head: "it''s not suitable for me. You are the master of this school. You are now a half step Jinxian. You are not far from Jinxian. Take this nine turn Jindan and you will be promoted soon. "


    Guan Taiyi was shocked: "is this the golden elixir of nine turns?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "now the people of the five elements are unstable. You need to advance quickly in order to stabilize your heart."


    Guan Taiyi nodded: "good!"


    The rest was up to Guan Taiyi, and Wu Dong didn''t care. He turned around and went back to his home. Although his people were not there, the place where he lived was always cleaned and kept clean and tidy.


    After thinking for a moment, he murmured: "it seems that the five element gate should be controlled by one''s own people."


    Thinking of this, he entered the home world, communicated with his old friends and asked them which one would like to come. Asked a circle, he had a number in mind, immediately began to bring a group of people to the world, from the virtual to the real.


    This time, Wu Dong brought ten more people, including Qian Yan, Fan Gang, Yang Feng and Luo Baoguan, who were the four students of the first phase of Tianxia martial arts school.


    As well as Chen Chuanhu, Li ningshuang, Xu ruoyi, disciple Ning Wei, and the two magic concubines.


    Let these ten people come here. On the one hand, they are young and have development potential; on the other hand, they are the most familiar and trustworthy people.


    When they first came to this world, ten people were full of curiosity, but the terrible pressure of the four-dimensional world made them very uncomfortable.


    After a simple greeting, Wu Dong said, "you are the weakest group in the world. So next, you''re going to have airtight training. It''s a hard process. I''ll provide the skills and pills. "


    Chen Chuanhu: "Dongdi, you just train hard, we will never complain."


    Wu Dong nodded: "only when you are strong can you connect your family and friends to this new world."


    Xu ruoyi asked in a low voice, "Wu Dong, I haven''t practiced seriously before. Can I do it?"


    Wu Dong: "rest assured, no problem."


    At present, according to his constitution, he taught the people''s skills and gave them pills to guide them to practice.


    When the ten began to practice hard, Ziying was in charge of all the trifles of life. Although Ziying is a princess of Asura, she has been following Wu Dong all the time. Like a housekeeper, she is responsible for all kinds of things.


    Wu Dong gradually has trust in her. At this time, he also takes out some pills to help Ziying and six Shura beauties improve their accomplishments.


    In his spare time, Wu Dong began to gather the spirit of the stars,


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was another three days. At this time, he compressed the tiangun Star Force four times, and the strength was about 20 times of the original, and it was very pure. At this time, he condenses the star soul again, and the process becomes more smooth.


    Tianqiang Xingli, the learned spell, is called "stabbing the sky". This spell has the power to penetrate everything, and can cooperate with magic weapons to break ten thousand methods with one shot.


    Soon, a magic gun appeared on the top of Wu Dong''s head. The surface was full of runes. The breath was terrible. The surrounding space was collapsing, forming a terrible field force.


    This is the soul of tiangun star! Once the star soul is formed, it forms a common shock with tiangun star in the sky. There is a mysterious relationship between tiangun star and tiangun star soul.


    This kind of association makes the star power of tiangun appear in the star soul continuously. In this way, the power of the same "sky piercing" spell is more than ten times higher than before!


    "How powerful is it?" As soon as Wu Dong''s eyes brightened, he grabbed the magic gun and shot it into the Jiulong gun.


    The Jiulong spear was given to him by the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. Now that he has sealed the soul of the star into it, it is equivalent to refining the spear directly, and endowing it with the powerful magic power of heaven spear, stabbing the sky!


    This is another usage of star soul. It can seal weapons directly to enhance their power. At the same time, it can refine weapons to make them the exclusive law soldiers of Dharma body.


    Refining Jiulong gun, Wu Dong''s Dharma body appears in the air, he moves, Jiulong gun will fall into the palm, and cast a set of gun.


    For a moment, all over the sky gun shadow, the void has been pierced, powerful incomparable.


    After practicing his shooting skills for a while, he took back the Dharma body, and the Nine Dragons gun of the French soldiers also received the Dharma body, revolving around the Yang God.


    "The power of this star soul is more powerful than I expected." Wu Dong said to himself, "it seems that we should gather more star spirits."


    Next, he began to use the golden millstone to concentrate the power of the Big Dipper, because it is seven stars, and this time it will take at least 28 days.


    Four days later, the first star he gathered was the broken army star. The star soul shape of the broken army star is an arrow shaped weapon with the power of breaking and killing.


    As soon as the broken army star soul came out, he took out the Dragon bow and sealed the broken army star soul into it. Star soul into the bow, dragon bow, directly on the light of 600 faucets!


    Wu Dong was surprised: "a broken army star soul can''t completely refine it! Then I''ll seal up the soul of the six big dipper stars in the back! "


    In the process of concentrating Xingli, Wu Dong is idle, so he continues to build Danlu during this period.


    In his opinion, human immortals are the foundation, so the first Dan furnace, dedicated to refining human fairyland pills, should start with the most basic pills.


    In about a month, Wu Dong built eight alchemy furnaces and refined all the alchemy, which was called Renxian alchemy. With the help of these eight kinds of Dan furnaces, even ordinary people can successfully cultivate to the highest level of human immortals.


    Compared with earthly immortals or celestial immortals, human immortals are very weak, but they are very important. Without human immortals, earthly immortals cannot be born.


    The spirits of the Big Dipper are condensed one by one, and they are sealed into the Dragon bow one by one. When they are sealed into the sixth star soul, the Dragon bow''s tap lights up 999.


    After the last star soul was sealed in, the Dragon bow "hummed" and a thousand dragon heads all lit up. They were thoroughly refined and became the magic soldiers of Wu Dong''s Dharma body.


    The Dharma body holds the Dragon bow, bends the bow and pulls the string. The bow is like a full moon.


    "That''s true


    A light arrow hit the endless starry sky. For a long time, a loud bang came from a very distant place. An asteroid was smashed by the light arrow!


    "Great Wu Dong took a breath of air.


    In a month, Chen Chuanhu and others didn''t disappoint him. Under his guidance, with the help of Dan medicine, everyone reached the peak of human immortality and had an excellent foundation of practice.


    At this time, Wu Dong, with the help of the spirit of the Big Dipper star, received the power of the leading star and refined the form and spirit for the ten people.


    It was more than a month since he left King Ning''s residence. Wu Dong incarnated Wu Nan and returned to King Ning''s residence.


    As soon as he arrived at King Ning''s residence, Wu Dong felt a very strong breath, which was very familiar. As soon as he was shocked and his figure flashed, he came to a house.


    Su Hongyan is practising at the moment. In a short month, he actually went from the fairyland to the fairyland!


    Wu Dong appears, and there are people around him shaking, but then he retreats. Those are the shadow guards who protect Su Hongyan.


    Su Hongyan opened her eyes and said in surprise, "husband!"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "it''s not bad, it''s only a month, and it''s already xianzun."


    Su Hongyan jumped up, took him by the hand and said, "I''m scared to death during this period of time. The cultivation speed is too fast for me to adapt to."


    Wu Dong: "as I said, no one can match you. This congenital Dharma array is extremely mysterious. Its existence can help you to ascend to Jinxian all the way. And from my observation, when you become a golden immortal, this array will change. "


    Su Hongyan said with a smile: "it''s all your credit.


    Two people talk a few words, Su Hongyan suddenly said: "by the way, the title of Zhenguo general has arrived, my husband is now Zhenguo general, a grade officer."


    Wu Dong a smile: "that you are general madam."


    At this time, the voice of King Ning suddenly rang out in the air: "Wu Dong, since you have come, let me hold my grandson as soon as possible."


    Su Hongyan blushed and said, "Dad, you are not allowed to peek at us!"


    King Ning "ha ha" a smile, then silent.


    Wu Dongchao Su Hongyan squeezed her eyes: "princess, don''t listen to my father-in-law?"


    Su Hongyan spat at him lightly, but she threw herself into his arms. Holding a great beauty, Wu Dong can''t help feeling excited, but now in broad daylight, he can''t do anything.


    And Su Hongyan greasy crooked a moment, two people came to the yard. Wu Dong asked: "some time ago, my father-in-law guarded Kurosawa. What''s the situation now?"


    Su Hongyan: "the people in the magic hall have stepped down. It should be that they didn''t find what they wanted. Blackpool, it''s our territory now. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "that''s good. Now tell me about the current situation of King Ning''s residence. "


    Su Hongyan nodded, from big to small, told him in detail about the current situation of King Ning''s residence.


    When King Ning was young, there were more than 500 princes, and the competition was extremely fierce. Among them, five are the most powerful, and the emperor is one of them.


    When he was young, King Ning followed the present emperor and was the first group to support him. It can be said that he can be an emperor, and King Ning has a lot of credit.


    Later, when the emperor ascended the throne, the king of Ning opened up the territory for him and worked hard. For this reason, even his wife''s life was tied up.


    At that time, King Ning enjoyed great honor, and the emperor also trusted him very much. However, with the stability of the emperor''s position, King Ning also began to be suspected.


    Ten years ago, under the pretext of letting him control the "dark army", the emperor transferred King Ning away from the front line and directly seized his military power.


    Now, King Ning manages the dark army superficially, but in fact, the dark army is not controlled by him. He is now an idle king.


    However, King Ning made too many contributions to the war, and he also made great contributions to support the king, so he was awarded a great reward. Today, ningwang controls 12 time and space, not including the recent Kurosawa kingdom.


    These 12 time and space are the fiefdoms of King Ning, and all the resources in them belong to him. It was because of so many resources that the emperor was suspicious.


    Not only that, the ningwangfu also invested a lot of business, such as the shop of Shendu, and 20.5% of them belonged to the ningwangfu.


    There are also wanbaolou, qizhenge and Weiyuan escort agency. They all have shares in King Ning''s mansion. It can be said that King Ning''s mansion is as rich as the country!

 Chapter 789

    Su Hongyan told Wu Dong that the resources, taxes and investment dividends that King Ning''s mansion gets every year from the 12th time and space add up to more than 100 trillion dragon coins!


    This is only the money we got, not including the expenses of King Ning''s house. If we include the expenses in different time and space, the amount will be even greater.


    Wu Dong was very shocked. The palace of King Ning is really rich!


    Su Hongyan: "for many years, my father has saved a lot of money, so many people are jealous. It''s not peaceful in King Ning''s residence. All kinds of intrigues are aimed at us one after another, and we can''t prevent them. "


    Wu Dong: "is the reign of King Ning''s residence stable over the twelve time and space?"


    Su Hongyan shook her head: "in every time and space, there is a golden immortal. They are not completely controlled by us. They are more cooperative. Therefore, half of our income in each time and space is distributed to these golden immortals. "


    Wu Dong frowned: "half way?"


    Su Hongyan: "there''s no way. Without these golden immortals, we can''t keep these time and space. After all, every time and space has a large number of monks, countless forces, and the situation is complicated. They are the princes of all places, and King Ning''s house is the patriarch. "


    Speaking of this, she sighed: "I have been worried that one day these princes will be out of control."


    Wu Dong was stunned: "will they betray the palace of King Ning?"


    Su Hongyan sighed: "now the prince, the eighth prince, and other princes are all trying to get in touch with the twelve golden immortals. I''m afraid they''ve been working in secret. "


    Wu Dong asked, "did they offer better conditions?"


    "Not only the conditions, but also the future. My father has been suspected these years and his future is uncertain. They must be thinking that it''s better to choose another master than to follow their father. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "so the key is the relationship between his father-in-law and the emperor. What made the emperor suspicious of King Ning''s mansion


    Su Hongyan: "first, my father has achieved great success. Second, our fiefdom is big enough. Third, a group of generals in the army are all my father''s confidants."


    Wu Dong sighed: "so long as the palace of King Ning does not give up vested interests, the emperor will not stop suspecting. This is a situation without solution."


    Su Hongyan: "so dad is very anxious, has been thinking about the way out."


    Wu Dong looked at her and said, "it''s impossible to get away unless you give up all your interests. Moreover, even if they give up their interests, the Emperor may not continue to believe in King Ning''s house. "


    Su Hongyan: "yes, it''s extremely difficult."


    Wu Dong paced in the same place. He thought for a moment and said, "what if King Ning loses his accomplishments?"


    Su Hongyan was stunned and immediately understood Wu Dong''s meaning: "do you want your father to pretend to lose cultivation?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "in fact, no matter how much land and money there are in King Ning''s mansion, the emperor doesn''t care. What he cares about is king Ning. King Ning has the merits, strength and prestige to threaten him. If he thinks that King Ning has become a useless person, then king Ning''s house will no longer appear in his sight. "


    Su Hongyan: "my father is Jinxian. Can''t you cheat others?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "do you know that Jinxian has a natural disaster?"


    Su Hongyan nodded: "I know. You mean, start with the apocalypse? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I can build a big array and take refuge in the false scene of natural disaster."


    Su Hongyan: "others can''t see that dad is disguised?"


    "Who said to pretend? He will just become an ordinary person. Without cultivation, everything is true. "


    Su Hongyan is silly: "really?"


    Wu Dong: "as like as two peas, I know a puppet technique that can create a puppet that is exactly like the original. I can control the puppet with the help of a spirit. I appear in another capacity. "


    "Is there such a puppet technique?" Suddenly, King Ning appeared. He looked at Wu Dong with a dignified look. He heard what Wu Dongfang had just said and thought it was true.


    Wu Dong quickly arched: "father in law, there is such a puppet technique. As like as two peas, you can create a real, exactly alike puppet.


    Ningwang said with a smile: "well, I''ll ask you about it. If successful, it''s a way to protect yourself. Now the emperor is more and more strict with me. We must find a way as soon as possible. "


    After a pause, he said, "but before that, I have to increase my control over the twelve time and space."


    Then he looked at Wu Dong: "Wu Dong, I have a task for you. Are you willing to accept it?"


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "father in law, please tell me."


    Ningwang: "you can see that the speed of Hongyan''s cultivation is fast. I need her to concentrate on cultivation until she enters Jinxian. In the meantime, I need to go out on my own to attract other people''s attention and completely control one or two time and space for me. "


    Wu Dong pointed to himself: "me? But my accomplishments are not high. I''m afraid I will disappoint my father-in-law. "


    Ningwang a smile: "I have confidence in you!"


    Wu Dong thought about it and asked, "which time and space?"


    King Ning said: "among the twelve time and space, the richest and the most important is called the four image world. At present, there are still several forces in the Si Xiang circle. They surrender to me on the surface, but in fact they are only expedient. Whenever they have the opportunity, they will tear up the agreement and stand on my opposite side. Besides, I''ve got a secret report that Huang Yuanliang, who is guarding the four elephants League, secretly contacts with the prince''s people. I hope you can find out about it. If you are sure that he will betray me, get rid of him and let you take over. "


    Wu Dong blinked and said, "father in law, I should have some help here, right?"


    Ningwang a smile, said: "I trained a group of experts, they will help you."


    With that, he clapped his hands and two figures appeared on the side of King Ning. As soon as they bowed to King Ning, they did not speak. One of them was in white and the other in black. White robe is a middle-aged man, elegant temperament, handsome and elegant. The black robed man is tall and thin, with sharp eyes and cold breath.


    King Ning: "they are the two masters of the Yin Yang sect, Baiyang Tianzun and Xuanyin Tianzun. I supported the Yin Yang sect, and they are my subordinates. "


    "Before you leave, I will give you an identity to worship Yin Yang sect. In this way, they have a reason to help you. " King Ning said, "in addition, Yin Yang sect has trained a guard for me, and it will be yours."


    Wu Dong looked at the two men. They were all Jinxian level masters. He arched his hand and said, "I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Speaking of Yin Yang sect, he is no stranger. Before, Yin Yang sect sent envoys to talk with him about purchasing pills. Moreover, there is a division of yin and Yang in the four directions.


    Bai Yang Tianzun said with a smile: "the general is polite. In the future, I will obey the general''s orders absolutely."


    Wu Dong: "how can I join Yin Yang religion?"


    Baiyang Tianzun: "I heard that the general has amazing talent and strong strength. Let''s take the" Yin Yang Road "of the Yin Yang sect. After that, we can go directly to the core disciples."


    Wu Dong also did not think much, way: "good."


    After a few words of idle talk, he and Su Hongyan left. It''s not good for ningwang to follow them again. Seeing that they have gone far away, he sighed: "it''s not easy to raise a daughter and fall into the hands of this boy."


    Bai Yang Tianzun said with a smile, "are you sure you want him to take the road of yin and Yang? The Yin Yang road is the origin of the Yin Yang religion, and the founder of it has only gone one third. "


    King Ning: "Wu Dong is an extraordinary man. He will certainly gain something."


    Xuanyin Tianzun: "Lord, if he finishes one third of the Yin Yang Road, we have to let him be the leader."


    Ningwang laughed: "even if the leader, I hope he can find Yin and Yang ancestors."


    Baiyang Tianzun: "Lao Zu has been trapped in Yin Yang Road for 800 years, and his life and death are unknown. It''s best to find him. With Lao Zu''s qualifications, he should be the golden immortal of Erjing now, right


    Wu Dong and Su Hongyan came to a garden. The chef of the palace sent tea and snacks, which were all very exquisite.


    The next people retreated into the distance, Wu Dong embracing her slender waist, put his mouth close to the past. Su Hongyan blushed and presented her lips with ice.


    This kiss, I do not know how long, Su Hongyan long eyelashes blinked a few times, suddenly gently bit Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong said, "no biters."


    Su Hongyan is very shy: "who let you touch."


    Wu Dong "hey hey" a smile, said: "you are my wife, still can''t touch?"


    Laughing, someone outside the door said loudly: "master watch, please stay..."


    However, the porter couldn''t stop the comer. One of them broke in. He was a young man in his early twenties. At first sight, he was very rude. He glanced and saw that Wu Dongzheng was holding Su Hongyan. He was furious: "good dog thief, let go of my cousin!"


    With that, the man raised his hand and made a sharp sword. It was a flying sword, straight to the center of Wu Dong''s eyebrows. This throwing knife is very unusual. It has an ancient inscription on it. The inner Dharma array actually locked Wu Dong''s body and made him unable to move.


    He was surprised. It was the first time he met such a magic weapon. He was full of amazing breath¡° With a bang, the Nine Dragons gun appeared in front of him, with the sharp point of the flying knife in the precise place.


    "Ding!"


    With a light sound, the knife trembled and fell to the ground. The young man, too, trembled and sat down on the ground, pale.


    The throwing knife is like his second incarnation. It was hit by that blow and transmitted to him, which made him lose his ability of action.


    Wu Dong held the Jiulong gun, the tip of which was at the young man''s throat knot, and said coldly, "are you going to kill me?"


    The young man was shocked and said, "who are you?"


    Su Hongyan is also very pale. If it wasn''t for Wu Dong''s powerful strength, she would have been killed by her cousin''s flying knife!


    "Li Sheng, do you know what you are doing?" Her voice was trembling.


    The man named Li Sheng sneered: "if he dares to take advantage of you, I will kill him!"


    "Pa!"


    Wu Dong slapped Li Sheng in the face and said, "my name is Wu Dong, the son-in-law of King Ning''s residence and the general of Zhenguo conferred by the emperor. You want to kill Yipin. According to the law, I can kill you directly now!"


    Is Li Sheng stupid, general Zhenguo? Then his face turned white. Although his Li family was a famous family, his foundation was not in Shendu. If Wu Dong really killed him, the Li family couldn''t help it.


    Su Hongyan said: "Wu Dong, please forgive him. He is my uncle''s eldest son and Li men''s genius."


    Wu Dong slapped again: "now I''ll give you a chance to apologize to my girlfriend and me. Or I''ll just kill you. "


    Li Sheng was angry and resentful, but the situation was better than others. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong."

 Chapter 790

    Wu Dong asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Li Sheng''s face turned blue, but he could only answer: "I shouldn''t kill you without asking, and I shouldn''t rush here."


    Wu Dong just took the Jiulong gun and said, "if it''s not for the beauty''s face, you are already dead."


    Li Sheng just stood up, turned around and left. He can''t stay for a moment because of this shame.


    "Li Sheng!" Su Hongyan suddenly stopped him and said, "if you dare to attack Wu Dong again, I will kill you!"


    Li Sheng was shocked. His body froze, and he continued to leave quickly.


    As soon as the man left, Wu Dong said, "didn''t you say that this is your uncle''s cousin? Why not sue? "


    Su Hongyan: "this is my adoptive mother''s family, not my uncle."


    Wu Dong nodded: "Li men''s throwing knife is very powerful."


    "It''s really powerful. If you can''t get rid of it, you will kill and hurt the enemy. In those days, Li men once had a very powerful master, who once killed the golden immortals in three realms with one knife. After that, however, there was no more powerful talent in the Li family. However, Li Sheng''s qualification is not bad. He is known as Su Hongyan of Li men for three hundred years: "all the royal family have such a seal, which is called Benming seal. Depending on the level of identity, it has different powers. It can communicate with heaven''s will in Qianyang world. If any Jinxian dares to harm me, this seal will release heaven''s power and repel it. At the same time, the Royal master will be in the "bad!" He screamed in his heart and immediately took out the shell. The tortoise shell suddenly became very big, and then as soon as he pulled Su Hongyan, he got into the tortoise shell.


    At the same time, the ground a black awn pierced the ground, and pierced the solid carriage base, toward the two people.


    "Dang"


    The eight trigrams on the shell of the turtle flickered for a moment without any damage.


    "Bold!"


    At the same time, two roars of fury came from around, white tiger and rosefinch. The breath broke out and then went away.


    The carriage was in tatters, and the coachman and horses were all hanged to death. In a pile of debris, Wu Dong pulls Su Hongyan out of the turtle shell.


    He took back the turtle shell and said to Su Hongyan, who was pretty and white: "there are experts to chase, I hope there will be clues."


    As soon as he finished, he was stiff all over. Because his divine eye saw a man in red standing close by. His position is another time and space, but at this moment, there is a subtle overlap between the two time and space!


    As soon as the man in red reached out, his hand crossed the barrier of time and space, went directly to Wu Dong and pointed to his eyebrows.


    He is not fast, but can''t dodge, that terrible breath makes him suffocate!


    "Go


    He roared and pushed Su Hongyan away with his backhand. But with such a delay, the hand was close to him, and he could not avoid it. He opened his mouth and ejected a sword pill to meet the palm of the other side.


    However, it didn''t work. As soon as Jianwan came near, he turned into ashes. His brain tingled and his body was under endless pressure.


    "Is that how you die?" In his heart, he was not reconciled, but also very helpless. There was no other means, but there was no time to show it at this moment.


    At the critical moment, the hand in his eyes suddenly slowed down. It turned out that it was his divine eye, seeing through the dimensions, and observing the surroundings with omnipotent vision.


    He saw the whole process of this hand from attacking to killing him, how to exert its strength in this process, how to destroy his vitality, and how to completely destroy his immortal body.


    He saw the past, the present, and the future. It was a strange feeling, as if he knew everything.


    "High dimensional perspective!" His heart was shocked. In the gate of heaven, the power of five dimensions surged out and filled his whole body. So he can move again, a body separated from the body, took out the Dragon bow, bow!

 Chapter 791

    A thousand taps, all on!


    "That''s true


    An arrow light, as if can tear heaven and earth, with a terrible killing, extreme sharpness, surrounded by seven strands of stars, shot at the hand.


    "Poof!"


    The terror of the palm exploded, flesh and blood. Another time and space, issued a roar, the hand like lightning back.


    The next second, Wu Dong''s body returned to the original, and the world in his eyes returned to its original state. But the hand was gone, and he collapsed and sat on the ground.


    Su Hongyan was pushed away for hundreds of meters. Then she rushed back. At the same time, two figures stood around her. They were the rosefinch and the white tiger.


    "My husband." She asked, "are you not hurt?"


    Wu Dong waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. Just have a rest."


    A shadow of a man asked, "it was a golden immortal who just shot. Did you beat him back?"


    Wu Dong put away the Dragon bow, light way: "this dragon bow power is good."


    The man still couldn''t believe it: "but Jinxian did it. You didn''t have a chance to react. How did you do it?"


    Wu Dong glanced at the speaker and said, "your mission is to protect the beauty, not to pursue the enemy. But for my quick reaction, both beauty and I would have been dead. "


    Su Hongyan was very moved. The first thing Wu Dong did was to push her away, let her enter a safe distance, and then face the danger alone.


    The rosefinch and the white tiger turned red. They really miscalculated. Unexpectedly, the other party would send two Jinxian to assassinate Princess Yongyi.


    Su Hongyan: "if you''re OK. Do you want to go to the auction party? "


    "Go, why not." Wu Dong narrowed his eyes. "It can''t be over. When I become immortal king, I will kill all these bastards who assassinated us one by one


    Su Hongyan helped him up. Another carriage came from a distance. They got on the carriage and continued on their way.


    The rosefinch and the white tiger looked at each other, and the white tiger said, "no wonder the Lord values this man so much that he escaped under the attack of Jinxian."


    Rosefinch: "really powerful, such a person, I have never seen! There is no limit to the future of this man. No wonder the Lord values him so much! "


    White Tiger: "if it wasn''t for him, the princess would have been killed. You and I can''t tell the Lord. In a word, we all want to thank him. "


    Rosefinch: "it''s a blessing to have such a master around the princess. Let''s go and follow, so that we won''t be assassinated again. "


    Wu Dong was in the carriage and changed his clothes again. Before he tried his best to push the Dragon bow, he was still numb. If he hadn''t had a strong body, he would have cracked. Even so, he suffered a serious internal injury. Fortunately, he recovered quickly. When he arrived at the auction, he was in good condition.


    When they got out of the carriage, Wu Dong found that they came to a place called Tianbao palace. Su Hongyan told him that Tianbao Palace used to be the place where a certain emperor collected treasures. Later, it was opened to the outside world and became a place where royal families organized activities.


    In front of the palace gate, there are two rows of bodyguards. They check the identities of Wu Dong and Su Hongyan. When they pass by, one of them says in a loud voice: "Princess Yongyi and the general of Zhenguo are here!"


    Through the palace gate, is a piece of open land, Wu Dong was surprised to find that there are a lot of stalls, a group of people are stalling to sell things!


    He couldn''t help asking, "are these people Royal?"


    Su Hongyan: "it''s normal that the royal family will be short of money. Although some of them belong to the Duke of Zhenguo and the Duke of Fuguo, their families are very poor. "


    Wu Dong: "salary is so high, still short of money to spend?"


    Su Hongyan: "that''s not necessarily. Some royal families will withdraw their salaries in advance and spend the money in the next 20 years in advance. When they have no income, they are naturally short of money. Some people begin to sell land and industries, such as these people. "


    Wu Dong stepped down. At a glance, it can be judged from the clothes of these people that there were fuguogong, fengen general, yunqiwei and so on.


    Su Hongyan: "they don''t think the auction money should be turned in, so they set up a stall here to sell it. Occasionally, the emperor will send someone to collect their things at a high price, which can be regarded as a kind of subsidy. "


    Wu Dong was speechless for a while. His salary was so high that he was poor enough to set up a stall to sell things. It''s a pity that there must be something hateful about him.


    He was going to walk by like this, but he stopped after a few steps. Because as soon as he looked at it, he found something special in the crowd.


    This is a fan. It''s set with a fan. It''s exquisitely made and contains five-dimensional flavor. It''s just that the allocation is very light and hidden, which ordinary people can''t see.


    So he came to the booth with a beautiful girl.


    Su Hongyan knew that he had a crush on something, so she asked, "which one is it, please?"


    It was a half old man who set up the stall. He didn''t lift his eyelids and said, "emperor xuansun of Zichen, general Wei Jinliang of the auxiliary country."


    Su Hongyan even said: "it''s the emperor''s grandfather. I''m Yongyi from ningwangfu."


    The old man quickly got up: "I have seen the princess."


    Su Hongyan said with a smile: "I don''t know which one is the emperor Zichen?"


    Old man: "great grandfather was the second prince."


    Su Hongyan was surprised. The second prince of Zichen Dynasty was very favored. She almost became a new emperor. However, Zichen emperor died in the battlefield, and then the princes won the throne, and the second prince died suddenly. It is rumored that later generations might have been killed by the prince''s family.


    Later, when the new emperor ascended the throne, he was very strict with the second prince, and gradually this branch declined.


    Wu Dong pretended to scan at random. He picked up the fan and said, "this fan is very good. It''s better to buy it and play with it."


    Su Hongyan moved in her heart. As the second prince who was favored by Emperor Zichen at the beginning, she naturally had many good things at home. Does this fan have a way?


    She said with a smile, "can grandfather give up love?"


    The old man waved: "the princess likes to take it."


    Seeing that he didn''t mention the price, Su Hongyan said, "grandfather, please make a price. I''m a younger generation. I can''t take your things for nothing. Besides, I also want to honor you. "


    The old man listened to her and said with a smile, "this fan is the only thing left by my great grandfather. I''ve sold all the others. I''ve always taken them with me. If it wasn''t for money, I wouldn''t sell it. But it''s all my family. You can give me one billion green dragon coins. "


    Billion green dragon coins? Wu Dongxin said that he didn''t want money just now, but now he has one billion. He is really a member of the royal family.


    Su Hongyan did not bargain, saying: "grandfather, we just look good at the fans. But I can''t let you suffer. I''ll give you two billion. "


    The old man was very happy: "thank you, Princess!"


    After paying the money, Wu Dong took in the fan, and they went on. Through a number of stalls, Wu Dong never found anything else worthy of attention.


    Out of the crowd, Su Hongyan couldn''t help asking, "what''s special about this fan?"


    Wu Dong nodded. He took the fan out of the fan cover and opened it with a "pa" sound. He gently fanned it a few times. There was nothing unusual.


    When he looked through and observed carefully, he found that there was a large array inside the fan, which communicated with high-dimensional space-time. However, the array was not activated, so it could not exert its power. Otherwise, the old man would not sell it.


    He looked at it for a while and said, "this fan is a treasure. It should be able to isolate time and space. It can also perform evasion. I''ll study it when I have time."


    In front of it is a big hall. Those who want to come for auction come to the hall instead of setting up stalls outside.


    As soon as I entered the hall, I had a lot of eyes looking over. Several women said hello to Su Hongyan.


    At this time, a young man came over. He was dressed in the clothes of the county king, and his eyes had been staring at Wu Dong. Approaching, he said coldly, "don''t you kneel down when you see the Duke of this town?"


    Wu Dong frowned and said I know who you are!


    Su Hongyan showed her eyebrows: "Wei Shizun. My husband doesn''t know you. And in terms of status, although you are a duke, you should be the first to salute the princess, right


    The man named Wei Shizun snorted: "one yard to one yard, let him worship me first! Otherwise, I will rule him by the law! "


    Su Hongyan suddenly took out a jade belt and tied it to Wu Dong''s waist. This jade belt is inlaid with 100 gems. Each gemstone has the function of blessing. It''s unusual.


    Seeing this jade belt, the other side''s face changed greatly.


    Su Hongyan: "this is the" jade belt "that the Emperor gave to my father in those years. He said that when he saw this jade belt, the kings would worship. Wei Shizun, why don''t you kneel down and see me


    Wei Shizun said angrily, "this jade belt belongs to King Ning."


    Su Hongyan: "the Emperor didn''t ask. My father can''t give the jade belt to others. Are you going to do it or not? "


    A lot of onlookers came around, and they were all secretly funny. This Wei Shizun came to find the son-in-law of King Ning''s residence for trouble, but he humiliated himself. Let''s see how he should deal with it.


    See Wei Shizun don''t worship, Su Hongyan way: "husband, palm his mouth."


    "Pa!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Wu Dong slapped each other in the face, which made him happy. This son of a bitch, just let himself worship him, see I don''t beat to death you!


    Wei Shizun was knocked over, his teeth fell off, and his mouth was bleeding. He looked at Wu Dong bitterly.


    Wu Dong sneered: "stare at me?"


    "Pa"


    He slapped Wei Shizun in the face again, and this time, he flew away.


    "Presumptuous!"


    At this time, a voice sounded. Looking at Wu Dong, a middle-aged man walked out from the rear, his breath was terrible.


    Su Hongyan whispered, "he''s King Xuan. How did he come to the auction?"


    When King Xuan appeared, Wei Shizun quickly got up, lowered his head and said, "grandfather."


    It turned out that he was the grandson of King Xuan!


    King Xuan glared at him, then stared at Wu Dong: "I''m not timid. Even the people in King Xuan''s mansion dare to fight."


    Wu Dong said faintly, "I''ve met King Xuan. I''ll teach him a lesson. "


    "Teach him a lesson? Do you deserve it? " King Xuan asked in a voice.


    Wu Dong knew that King Xuan had a deep hatred with King Ning, so he didn''t worry any more. He strode up to him and pointed to the jade belt and said, "when you see this jade belt, all kings will bow down. King Xuan, don''t you kneel down? "


    As soon as this remark came out, the scene was silent. People looked at Wu Dong with shocked eyes. Is he crazy?

 Chapter 792

    King Xuan is a prince valued by the emperor at present. He has also made a lot of contributions and is likely to become the second hereditary prince in the future.


    King Xuan''s own strength is also very strong. The experts of Jinxian two realms have opened many ancient heritages, and the door is full of fierce generals. His sons were also very successful in fighting.


    In the face of the sun like King Xuan, this Wu Dong actually wants to make him bow down. It''s bold!


    At this time, King Xuan looked at Wu Dong like a dead man and said coldly, "boy, do you know how to write the word" death "


    Wu Dong sneered: "you can''t even write. How did you become a king?"


    "Brother six, you have a thick skin to embarrass me." Suddenly, a figure separated the crowd and came out. It was king Ning.


    Ningwang a, xuanwang some accident, he light way "Thirteen younger brother, did not expect you will also participate in the auction."


    Ningwang light way: "I don''t come, six elder brother killed my son-in-law."


    King Xuan "ha ha" a smile: "children, I will not and his views." With that, he gave Wu Dong a look.


    Wu Dong also glared at him, as if to say, sooner or later I will kill you!


    For Wu Dong''s performance, ningwang is very satisfied, this son-in-law is really smart, dare to do, have a bright future!


    The appearance of King Ning resolved the conflict between the two sides and scattered people. Su Hongyan: "Dad, why are you here?"


    King Ning looked around and said, "it''s not normal that two groups of people assassinated you today. Of course I want to come here. In addition, I just got the news that an exotic treasure will be sold at the auction


    Su Hongyan was stunned: "Yibao? What? "


    King Ning: "the stone king wanted to sell a number of utensils, all of which originated from the" mythical age ". The environment of heaven and earth in the mythical age was different from that of today. There were emperor Tiandi and great demons. Among them, there may be different treasures of heaven and earth. Who can buy it depends on their luck. "


    Wu Donglian asked: "does the stone king want to auction a lot of things?"


    King Ning nodded: "no less than 30 pieces. King Shi is in a good position to catch up with King Xuan. He wants to take this opportunity to please the emperor and seek more interests."


    Before long, the auction began. One by one things were put up for auction. Wu Dong looked at everything, but nothing was worth his attention. Some, though valuable, are not enough to attract him.


    Finally, the stone king stood up, he will have 32 items for auction, these things are ancient style, from the first one, has been fierce competition.


    It''s a dagger. It''s killing. Its price soared from 10 billion to more than 50 billion. Finally, it was bought by King Xuan.


    Wu Dong noticed that although the dagger was good, it was not worth 50 billion, so he stopped Su Hongyan''s hand.


    Subsequently, seven items were sold in a row, each of which aroused fierce competition, and King Xuan bought three of them.


    To the eighth item, Wu Dong''s eyelids jumped. This is a strange thing, like a plate, the surface is covered with rust, it can be said that the appearance is not amazing. Moreover, its starting price is not high, only 100 million Qinglong coin.


    So at the beginning of the auction, there were only a few bidders, and the price went up from 100 million to 150 million. Wu Dong looked almost the same and motioned Su Hongyan to start.


    "160 million."


    "170 million." Seeing Su Hongyan''s move, someone immediately followed up. After all, they still believe in the eyesight of King Ning''s mansion.


    Wu Dong secretly said to King Ning, "find one and bid for us."


    Ningwang nodded, he had been ready, instant to convey the information. Not for a moment, someone bid 300 million, Su Hongyan took the opportunity to give up.


    In the end, it was sold at a price of 350 million, which didn''t attract much attention.


    Follow up items continue to auction, to the 23rd item to take up, Wu Dong body slightly shocked. This is a fist sized bead with rough surface, but its aura is compelling and it constantly releases an extraordinary breath.


    He saw that inside the unsightly thing was an egg. When he saw the egg, he felt the blood of his left eye beating fiercely, and a strong desire grew in his heart.


    "Well? Does the eye bug want it? "


    At this time, the auction began. Because of the compelling aura, King Xuan made another move. Wu Dong knew that it was impossible to keep a low profile this time, so he made a direct bid.


    The starting price of the auction was 5 billion yuan, which quickly hit 15 billion yuan. Wu Dongdao said, "16 billion yuan."


    "17 billion." King Xuan held on.


    Wu Dong showed a mocking expression and said, "50 billion."


    King Xuan was stunned. Although the palace was not short of money, it was tens of billions at a time, but he still felt a pain. At the same time, he felt vaguely that Wu Dong might be pitching him. With such a hesitation, the hammer of the auction had fallen and the things belonged to Wu Dong.


    After paying, Wu Dong can feel the cheering of his left eye. What does the egg have to do with it?


    Not long after that, Su Hongyan auctioned several items and donated the money to her. As soon as the auction was over, King Ning took them back to the palace.


    As soon as the man came back, King Ning asked in a deep voice, "have you found out?"


    A few false shadows appeared, but they were not rosefinch and white tiger. One man said: "Lord, the first one is an expert of the magic hall, and the second one may be an evil expert of the western regions."


    Ningwang: "find out the reason?"


    "It may have something to do with general Wu." At the Dragon banquet, the general made a big splash. Some people worried that he would rise up, so they wanted to kill the princess. If the princess dies, they can win over the general. "


    "No accident, there will be contact with the general in the near future." After that, the man gave Wu Dong a look.


    King Ning sneered: "I dare to attack my daughter while I''m still here. They''ve done amazing things!"


    One person: "Lord, please be patient at this time."


    Ning Wang''s eyes twinkled with fierce light, he said: "Herald down, let them active some."


    Several people nodded and disappeared in the same place.


    Wu Dong thinks that he probably heard some secrets. King Ning looked at him: "Wu Dong, you only see a small part of my power, just like the tip of an iceberg. You are still weak. When you are strong, I will give you some strength to take care of. "


    Wu Dong was surprised that he was the king of Ning. He had hidden so deeply. No wonder the emperor was suspicious of him.


    He nodded: "yes."


    Ning Wang: "you prepare for it, these days go to the four elephant world."


    Wu Dong nodded: "good! I will go to Yin Yang sect first and become a disciple of Yin Yang sect. "


    To bid farewell to King Ning and Su Hongyan, Wu Dong didn''t go to Yin Yang sect immediately, but came to qibaodan mansion. Nine pass examination, he just passed one pass, there are eight pass, this time came to accept the second pass examination.


    Jinyang goodbye Wu Dong, very happy: "little Lord, you finally come back."


    "I plan to study for a few days," Wu said With that, he went straight into the second room and began to learn the second paragraph.


    With this flash, Qi Bao Dan Di began to teach him pharmacology. For pharmacology, Wu Dong himself has a very high understanding, because he learned the knowledge of medicine from emperor Changsheng.


    He proved to each other that he learned very quickly, passed the examination the next day, and got 120 points!


    Then, in the third room, the fourth room, and the fifth room, he learned Dan Jue, Du Dao, and mantra, all of which scored more than 100 points.


    Wu Dong has gained a lot from these studies, and has greatly improved his alchemy level.


    In the blink of an eye, he has been in qibaoxian mansion for ten days. This day, he finally took out the object he bought. It was a bead with rough surface, but it was of great interest to the eye bug.


    Soon after it was taken out, a golden light came out of the left eye and penetrated into the bead. Inside the bead, the egg suddenly moved, and was photographed into the left eye with the golden light.


    The next second, he felt a warm left eye, a mysterious force, into his body. Look at the bead again, it has been broken into several pieces, there is an empty sac inside, and the eggs have disappeared.


    "What is it?" He was puzzled, but God''s eye got good, which is not bad.


    Then, he took out the same thing as the plate. He removed the rust on the surface of the disc and saw a clear pattern, but it was almost worn out.


    "It turned out to be an ancient array plate. Because it had worn out the array pattern, it had no spirit. However, if I engrave the array pattern on it, I can play a powerful role. "


    He was about to go to the sixth room when Baojie moved. He immediately poured out the thing and found that the golden egg was shaking.


    He saw through and found that the bird in the golden egg had grown up and was about to break out of its shell. But it seems to lack the last bit of strength.


    After thinking about it, he forced a wisp of original force from his body, turned it into blood essence and dropped it on the eggshell.


    The blood essence fell on the eggshell and was immediately absorbed. Then the eggshell broke open and a red light rushed out. It was a bird that flew into Wu donghuai.


    Holding the bird in his hand, he saw that it was still naked and ugly, but its breath was strong, and its whole body was burning with flames. If it wasn''t for his hundred million year old ice soul, he couldn''t hold this little thing.


    "What kind of bird is this?" He muttered.


    The little guy shook his body and looked at Wu Dong pitifully. He obviously regarded Wu Dong as his parents.


    Wu Dong found out some lingguo and dried meat to feed it. This little thing is not picky, and he can eat whatever he gives.


    Jinyang came over. He took a look at the bird and said, "young master, this is the rosefinch, one of the four spirits in ancient times, and one of the overlords in the mythical age. I didn''t expect that there was still a species left in the world."


    Rosefinch? Wu Dong gave the bird to him: "you feed it for me first."


    Jinyang even busy way: "yes."


    It''s not a short time. After a few words, Wu went to the Yin Yang sect.


    As soon as he arrived at the Yin Yang sect, Baiyang Tianzun came out to meet him and said, "general Wu, are you coming to take the road of Yin Yang?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes."


    Baiyang Tianzun: "Yin Yang road is the origin of Yin Yang religion. It is actually a channel formed by several time and space. It is full of danger. Are you sure I want to go?"


    Wu Dong: "sure!"

 Chapter 793

    Baiyang Tianzun said no more: "good! It takes a month to open the road of yin and Yang. Today, a month later, you will come here on time! "


    It took a month! Wu Dong was quite surprised, but he didn''t say much and left immediately.


    When Wu Dong left, Xuanyin Tianzun came out. Looking at Wu Dong''s back, he said faintly, "do you want him to join those people?"


    Baiyang Tianzun: "the emperor has been thinking about this road. In a month, he will send a large number of Royal geniuses into the road of yin and Yang. At that time, if Wu Dong was allowed to join them, there would be no doubt. "


    Xuanyin Tianzun: "but in this way, there will inevitably be conflicts between them."


    "That''s his business."


    Although Wu Dong wondered why it took only a month to open a path of yin and Yang, he didn''t think much about it. He just turned back to the five elements gate to see how people''s practice was going.


    When he got to the five elements gate, he was locked by a powerful idea, and the next second Guan Taiyi appeared in front of him. At this time, Guan Taiyi was already a golden immortal.


    Wu Dong was very happy and said with a smile, "yes, you have been promoted at last."


    Guan Taiyi said: "thanks to the elixir given by the master, otherwise it would be difficult for me to break through."


    Wu Dong: "that''s good. Are the people in the five elements now honest?"


    Guan Taiyi nodded: "now the five sects all respect my orders. Master, the people you brought are all geniuses. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "it seems that they are making rapid progress."


    He turned back to his residence. Chen Chuanhu and others were already immortals in the king''s land. The speed of his practice was fast.


    He was very satisfied, said: "yes, this time to work harder, all give me into Shengjing three pass."


    Then he took out some pills for everyone to take and continue to practice.


    At this time, Guan Taiyi said: "master, the meeting of immortals will be held soon. Shall we send someone to attend it?"


    Wu Dong remembers that it seems that the top 100 of the Tianxian assembly can get a chance to enter the secret land of ten thousand poisonous insects. He thinks about it and says, "I heard that there is a way in it. It''s not true that you can get a place if you have strength. Well, I''ll represent wuxingmen in the Tianxian meeting. "


    Guan Taiyi: "it''s said that the top ten of this meeting will be summoned by the emperor."


    Wu Dong asked, "should it start soon?"


    "The day after tomorrow is the celestial assembly." Guan Taiyi said.


    Wu Dong nodded: "well, you go and sign up. If you can win the first place, you can also boost the reputation of wuxingmen. "


    Guan Taiyi retreated, and Wu Dong continued to gather the spirit of the stars. This time, he began to condense the soul of Liujia. With his previous experience, the process was relatively smooth. On the day of the celestial assembly, before the sun rose, he had already completed the condensation.


    Liujiaxing and liudingxing are collectively called liudingliujia. Ding is Yin and Jia is Yang. They represent Yin and Yang. After the soul of Liujia star condensed, it integrated into the Yang God of Wudong.


    Liujia star soul into, his Yang God powerful several times! The idea of God is more than ten times stronger than before. At the same time, he displayed the true dharma of Liujia, which was superb.


    The six armours are heaven armour, soldier armour, fire armour, thunder armour, moving armour and living armour. The corresponding true methods are TianDun, Huabing, burning the sea, shenlei, blinking and healing.


    TianDun is a kind of Dun, which is more mysterious than didun and can shuttle between the two realms. With this skill, he will no longer need to transmit the array if he goes to the divine poison world and the four worlds.


    Huabing is a method of sending troops by casting beans into soldiers, but the beans are metal beans engraved with runes, which need to be specially made.


    The technique of burning the sea is very powerful and can be used in group warfare.


    God thunder, can summon nine God thunder, bombard the enemy.


    Blink technique, the speed is very fast, fast to the enemy has not found, he has cut off the head of the other side.


    Healing, as the name suggests, can quickly repair the injury, can be used in their own body, can also be used in others, the effect is excellent.


    In the future, if he condenses Liuding star God, he will be able to integrate into his body and have boundless power.


    As soon as the spirit of Liujia star was gathered, the meeting of immortals began. Guan Taiyi gave him the sign to sign up for. Then he performed TianDun and returned to Shendu in a moment.


    Shendu, Yujing mountain.


    At this time, the meeting will begin.


    His talent arrives, ear hears a familiar voice: "little friend, sit here."


    He looked up and saw a man sitting on the window of a restaurant in the middle of the mountain. It was bingxiu, and Binghuang was next to him.


    He quickly ascended the stairs and said, "Why are you here, sir?"


    Bing Xiu said with a smile: "huang''er is going to attend the fairy meeting, so I will come here naturally."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "is Binghuang also involved? So do I


    When Binghuang saw Wu Dong, she blushed and said, "young master Wu, you are a heaven level spirit array master, and you will certainly get good results."


    Wu Dong: "that''s not necessarily. I heard that there are other ways."


    Bingxiu nodded: "that''s right. In fact, Tianxian conference is a game of nobles. Unless it is the existence of super genius, it is difficult to achieve results. "


    Binghuang: "Mr. Wu must be able to."


    Bing Xiu took a look at Wu Dong and said, "the emperor will choose the top ten and let them join the" inner guards. ". Neiwei is close to the emperor, so it''s easy to be promoted. It''s a position that the emperor''s relatives and relatives dream of


    Wu Dong understood that only when he was close to the emperor could he gain the emperor''s trust. However, he has no interest in it.


    Bingxiu seemed to understand his idea and said, "do you know what is the most exciting reward of this fairyland meeting?"


    Wu Dong asked, "what?"


    "There are seven sections in the Tianxian assembly, each of which corresponds to an 18 storey pagoda. If you break into the third floor, you can get the treasures of the third floor." Bingxiu said with a smile.


    Wu Dong widened his eyes: "there are treasures on the 18th floor?"


    Binghuang answers the question. She tells Wu Dong that there are seven pagodas in the seven branches. The most powerful celestial being in history has only reached about ten floors, the highest is eleven floors, and some have only reached the ninth floor.


    These seven pagodas are the relics of the Heavenly Emperor in the mythical age. As for the treasures of the high level, even the emperor does not know. Da Qian moved the seven pagodas here to hold the Tianxian conference. In fact, he wanted to open the treasures on the seven pagodas with the help of the talents in the world.


    Wu Dong: "so, almost all those below the 10th floor have been opened?"


    Binghuang nodded: "yes. If a person enters the 18th floor, he can theoretically get all the treasures of the 18th floor pagoda. "


    Wu Dong''s eyes began to shine, the treasure of the ancient emperor of heaven, the things inside must be very unusual, right? He asked, "do you know what the tenth pagoda was before, baby?"


    Binghuang thought: "I heard that there is a pill in the tenth floor pagoda of the third division. Later, this elixir came to the hand of King Xuan. After he took the elixir, his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds. Now he is a golden immortal in the second realm. "


    Bing Xiu: "you know, before that, King Xuan''s qualification was general, and he could not be compared with King Ning. But now, he''s over King Ning. "


    Wu Dong''s heart, but a sink, if he rushed too high, even if he got the baby, that can belong to himself? Just like the pill, it finally belongs to the king of Ning.


    Bing Xiu looked at him: "are you worried that if you get the baby, you can''t keep it?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "Sir, all the treasures on the 10th floor are so precious. It''s hard to imagine what''s behind them. I''m afraid even the golden fairy will snatch it. "


    Bing Xiu: "so you can buy a quota and change your identity. At least no one dares to attack you at the scene of the celestial assembly. "


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "do you mean that I will participate as someone else, and then I will send someone else to participate instead of me?"


    Bingxiu nodded: "this matter, I can help you."


    Then he took out a picture from his arms, on which was painted a young man, very handsome.


    Bing Xiu: "it has his information and his qualifications."


    Wu Dong took a look, then wrote down the information and said, "why didn''t this man come?"


    "He''s dead." Ice repair light way, "someone killed him, want to take away his qualification, was met by me, will kill that group of murderers.". If you use his identity now, you will make the best use of it. "


    Then he took out another villain, put his left hand in Wu Dongmei''s heart, put it on the villain, and threw it on the ground.


    The next second, the villain turned into Wu Dong''s appearance. His breath was the same as his, even his manner was the same.


    Wu Dong felt that the sight and sound around him were cut off by the ice repair, and the people outside could not see it. So he felt at ease and boldly wiped on his face, and he became the young man, even changed his clothes.


    The boy''s name is Wei Xiang. He has half of the royal blood. He lives in a remote place. His parents died. He was an orphan since childhood. He didn''t enter the genealogy until three years ago and was recognized by the royal family. That''s because he showed extraordinary talent and was liked by the royal family.


    As for that villain, he has become Wu Dong. Later, he will take the place of Wu Dong to participate in the Tianxian meeting.


    Bing xiudao: "brother Wu, I met you today. I want to entrust you with something."


    Wu Dong: "Sir, please say that I will do my best."


    Ice Cultivation: "after a period of time, I want to practice in silence. But my daughter, Binghuang, has no one to take care of. I don''t feel at ease to find someone else to take care of her. Brother Wu, can you take care of Binghuang for me? "


    Wu Dong''s expression is strange. There are countless disciples and friends in the world. Can''t he find anyone to help him? This dead old man has a bad heart!


    But he couldn''t show it on his face. He said, "I''m sure I''ll take good care of Binghuang''s younger sister because you trust me so much. When her husband leaves the customs, I promise her accomplishments will reach the highest level of immortality. "


    Bing Xiu was very satisfied and said, "with your words, I''m relieved."


    He continued: "when you get it, I''ll create a thick fog. You can take advantage of the chaos to recover your true colors, and your double will become Wei Xiang. Under my control, Wei Xiang will escape from the scene for the first time. At that time, a large number of experts will pursue him. As for you, just leave the scene with Binghuang, and I''ll take care of the rest. "


    Wu Dong was very grateful: "thank you very much, sir. You are very considerate."


    Speaking of this, Bing Xiu couldn''t help asking: "brother, you are the genius of the four levels and three levels of fairyland. Are you sure you can reach the top ten levels?"


    It''s hard to avoid that this nine Jue Heavenly Master has the heart of gossip.


    Wu Dong said with a slight smile, "there must be no problem."


    Then he looked at bingxiu and said, "if I guess right, sir, this time, is it going to impact Jinxian Er Jing?"

 Chapter 794

    Ice repair did not hide, he nodded: "yes, I have 30% confidence breakthrough. There is a big difference between the two realms. One is the beginning, and the other is the freedom. "


    Wu Dong: "Sir, I''m sure to succeed."


    He was talking. There was a bell outside.


    Ice repair: "to start, you go."


    At present, Wu Dong''s incarnation is Wei Xiang, as well as his double and Bing Huang, who go to the celestial assembly.


    In this celestial Congress, seven subjects should be examined in turn, and the seven subjects should be carried out in seven pagodas. If you enter the first level, you will get one point, the second level will get two points, and the third level will get four points. Therefore, if you can reach the 18th level, it will be more than ten thousand.


    Of course, some people may not even pass the first tier, so they will be eliminated directly. Finally, all those who have passed the seven subjects examination will be ranked according to the scores of the seven subjects.


    Wu Dong and Binghuang enter the crowd and line up to enter the first tower. Binghuang and Wu Dong''s stand in one place.


    The people around him whispered: "these seven pagodas have been placed for many years, and there is no peerless genius. I don''t know how they will be this year. I don''t know if we can make it


    "It''s the simplest way to measure power. Most people can get to the first level. The second level is twice as difficult, and only three adults can reach it. "


    "It''s more difficult to measure the speed of the second division. It''s less than half of the first level. I''m afraid we''re going to be in danger. But it doesn''t matter. We''re here to gain insight. "


    After listening to the chat, Wu Dong learned that the first subject measures strength, the second speed, the third defense, the fourth energy, the fifth strength, the sixth martial arts and the seventh savvy.


    All the people line up and enter the pagoda in turn. The pagoda is very high. The people standing in front of the gate of the pagoda look very small. There are dozens of people in front of Wu Dong. If they wait one by one, they will have to wait for some time.


    Suddenly, someone came around from behind and came to Wu Dong''s side. He suddenly glanced at Wu Dong: "Wei Xiang?"


    Wu Dong didn''t expect that there were still people who knew Wei Xiang. He looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    This man is five big three thick, he cold hum a, suddenly stretch out a hand to pull Wu Dong: "behind line up to go, this place gives me!"


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes. As soon as he was pulled by the other party, he shook his hand and heard a "pa". The man fell to the ground and was in great pain. He couldn''t get up for a long time.


    The people around looked at it one after another, but no one said anything. The consequences of making trouble on this occasion are quite serious.


    At this time, a golden immortal came and asked coldly, "why do you do it?"


    Wu Dong light way: "this person cuts a line, hit me actively."


    As soon as the golden immortal''s face was cold, he reached out and grabbed the man on the ground. He picked him up and went out. He didn''t know what to do with him. The man was pale and wanted to shout, but he couldn''t say a word.


    With this episode, no one dares to jump the queue again. Wu Dong found that the people who entered the first tower in front of them usually came out in half a minute to one minute. Most of them entered under the third floor, but not many people entered the higher level.


    About two hours later, it was finally his turn, and he went in at once. As soon as I entered the tower, I saw a hand lift with a grey robed man standing next to it.


    Grey robe: "shake the handle, the higher you rise, the higher the score."


    Wu Dong nodded. When he entered the lift, he saw a handle. It looked like the handle of a windlass. He could hold it with both hands. So he shook the handle with all his strength, and the lift began to rise slowly.


    On the first floor, he was very relaxed, but when the elevator rose to the second floor, the resistance increased several times!


    The elevator entered the second tower and stopped for a moment. From below came the voice of the grey robed man: "now, you can go to the second floor for a turn. But there''s nothing better. People used to take all the things. "


    Wu Dong shrugged, continued to shake up, and then came to the third floor.


    In the third layer, the resistance increased several times, but he didn''t have any difficulty, so he just kept shaking up. Four, five, six and seven floors.


    When he came to the seventh floor, the gray robed man could not see Wu Dong. When he reached several floors, he felt that he should have gone a long way, so he said in a high voice: "all the things in the first ten floors of a tower have been taken away. If you can go up to the 11th floor, you can search again, and you will get something! "


    Eight, nine, ten, each to a layer, he would walk around, sure enough, no harvest, only to see the words left by predecessors.


    On the tenth floor, the resistance was already very strong, and Wu Dong had to take it seriously. He didn''t stop and went on to the eleventh floor. When the elevator stopped at the eleventh floor, the power in his hand disappeared.


    He breathed and walked out of the lift to see what kind of treasure was in the tenth floor.


    The area of the tower on this floor is not very large, but the prohibition is very severe. No one can come in without going through the lift!


    Out of the lift, he entered an empty room with a doll. The arms and shoulders of the doll are covered with mysterious inscriptions.


    Wu Dong is a master of array. When he saw these inscriptions, people were shocked and murmured: "congenital inscriptions!"


    He saw that these congenital inscriptions can be directly engraved on human bones! According to his observation, this inscription can give him some powerful innate magic power directly! Moreover, this magic power is related to the arms.


    He immediately reached for it. As soon as his hand touched the inscription, it turned into a divine awn and flew into his body, engraved on his arms and shoulders!


    Then a strong energy appeared in his body, which was higher than all the energy in his body. It was strong and tenacious, and it seemed that it would never die out.


    "What is this?" Wu Dong was shocked.


    But he didn''t have time to think about it any more. Seeing that there was nothing else around him, he quickly went back to the lift and continued to walk up.


    Then he came to the twelfth floor. When the elevator entered the 12th floor, the resistance increased almost ten times, and he immediately felt tired.


    He was surprised: "it''s only the 12th floor. It''s so hard. I''m afraid it''s hard to go up again!"


    Before that, he had a lot of confidence in himself and thought he could go to the 18th floor. Now it seems that it''s extremely difficult. The 12th floor has already made him hard. What about the 13th floor?


    The lift stopped again, and the voice of the grey robed man came from below: "how many floors have you reached?"


    Wu Dong gasped and said, "seven floors. I''m too tired. Can I have a rest?"


    As soon as the grey robed man heard about the seventh floor, he got excited and said, "well, take your time to rest. It doesn''t matter. We must strive to reach the tenth level and break the record! "


    Wu Dong: "I''ll try my best, but I''m struggling now. I''m afraid I can''t reach it."


    With that, his people walked out of the lift and still entered a room. In the room, there is a table with a golden gourd on it, about the height of three fists.


    He picked up the gourd and shook it. When he heard the sound of the pill, he was very happy. When he opened it, he fell down and a golden pill rolled into his palm. This golden elixir, similar to apricot, has a human face on it. Its facial features can move and emit strange fragrance.


    He just smelled the fragrance and felt very comfortable. He stared at the pill and murmured, "Dawu golden pill!"


    This Dawu golden elixir was made by Emperor Changsheng. He had to do his best to refine it, and the success rate was not high. Unexpectedly, there were three pieces in the gourd!


    His heart beat wildly. He put away the golden elixir and went up.


    Further up, it was the 13th floor. As soon as the elevator went up, he could hardly compete with his strength. His hands shook as slowly as a snail, which forced the elevator to go up.


    At this time, he was sweating, bone "cluck" sound, seems to be about to hold on.


    "The twelve levels are the great enlightenment elixir, and the things in the thirteenth level are more valuable!"


    Wu Dong clenched his teeth and used all his strength to feed. Finally, little by little, he raised the lift to the 13th floor!


    There is also a room on the 13th floor of the first tower. Like the two floors below, no one else has ever come in.


    There is a picture in the room. The content of the painting is a man standing in the endless stars, with his left hand behind him and his right hand holding a sword formula, pointing to a distant place.


    It seems that there is a huge monster in the distant place, which is bigger than the planet. By his finger, it began to fall apart.


    After watching it for a few seconds, he suddenly felt cold all over. He felt that his body and spirit could not bear the sword in the painting, so he quickly put it away.


    "Well, forget it. There''s no hope on the top. Go down." He shook his head and the lift began to descend.


    Down to the tenth floor, the grey robed man asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Dong sighed and said, "it''s almost the tenth floor. I can''t hold on any longer. I''m going down."


    Soon, the elevator fell back to the first floor. The grey robed man looked at him with admiration, thumbed up and said, "although it didn''t reach the tenth floor, it''s very powerful. Tell me what you see on the ninth floor. "


    It turns out that from the first floor to the tenth floor, ordinary people have made records when they come back. If Wu Dong has been to the ninth floor, he must have seen it.


    He said immediately: "someone carved a tiger with a knife on it."


    The grey robed man nodded: "yes, there is a tiger. You can go to the second tower. "


    Wu Dong was amused. It turned out that people outside didn''t know what floor he was on, so it was much easier! Of course, it is inevitable that some people will question him.


    Wu Dong stayed in the second tower for a long time. When he came out, half an hour had passed. The people in the line were scolding him, and someone noticed him at the same time.


    In an instant, he felt that there were many thoughts sweeping around him. However, bingxiu did something on him in advance, so no matter how they searched, they didn''t find it.


    Wu Dong walked towards the second tower like no one else.


    Because it took him half an hour, there was no one in line in front of the second tower. Just before reaching the gate of the tower, suddenly a man came over and asked, "you boy, have you reached the ninth floor in the first tower?"


    Wu Dong took a look, this man''s dress is a prince, so he arched: "yes, unfortunately not to the tenth floor."


    "Didn''t you get to the eleventh floor?" His eyes, staring at Wu Dong, with the smell of examination.


    Wu Dong sighed: "I would like to, but it''s too difficult."


    This person "hey hey" a smile, say: "I am Ling fly county king, after the meeting, I invite you to drink."


    "Thank you. I will go." Wu Dongdao then bypassed the Lingfei Prince and entered the second tower.


    There is no lift in the second tower, which is an open hall. A blue robed man stood at the door and said, "Er TA, evaluate your speed. There are squares in the hall, and there are numbers on them. You should rush from one lattice to another within the requirements. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, I understand."

 Chapter 795

    Wu Dong observed for a moment, stepped on a grid, and then a wisp of consciousness came. This consciousness told him that he had to jump from the current grid to another grid 13 steps away at the same time. And then with a flick of time, jump to the second grid. In this way, he has to jump 36 times in the time of 36 fingers.


    The time of a finger flick is about 0.1 second, which is very short, but it is not difficult for Wu Dong. In a flash, he reached the target grid. Then jump to the second grid, for a moment, the whole hall inside is his figure.


    Wu Dong found that when he jumped in this way, he actually formed a mysterious body method. Vaguely, his body communicated with some invisible power.


    Finally, he returned to his original position. Then, a pillar of light fell, his people disappeared and entered the second floor of the second tower, which was still a hall.


    The man in the blue robe nodded slightly. Although the speed of the second tower is not difficult, not many people may pass the test. Only less than 40% of the people can enter the second floor.


    Wu Dong stood on the second floor of the pagoda, and the voice of the blue robed man came up: "there are no treasures in the first nine floors of the second pagoda. There are amazing treasures in the tenth floor. If you have the ability, go to the tenth floor to have a look."


    Wu Dong: "I try my best."


    At this time, another message fell on him, telling him that this time he could only jump from one grid to another in three seconds, and that he had to jump 64 grids in a row.


    He will take 192 seconds to complete these 64 squares. Twenty seconds is equal to one finger, three seconds is very short, but it''s hard to get to Wu Dong.


    He continued to jump between each grid. Along the way, another mysterious energy came down to him. It seemed that every cell of his body was comfortable.


    Obviously, this is another body method, and this body method should be related to the eight trigrams.


    Back to the original position, another light beam fell, and he came to the third floor.


    The third layer of information tells him that he still has to jump 64 squares this time. The difference is that he has to jump backwards, and it takes a moment each time.


    This time, he still didn''t feel hard and finished it easily. What''s more, the power that comes to you has changed obviously, and the feeling of comfort is stronger.


    "Once this body method is used, it is good for the body." He murmured.


    Then he came to the fourth floor. In the fourth layer, a considerable amount of information appears, and this time the request is even more difficult. Every flash jump, he has to make different movements, and these movements are coherent, a total of 64 movements. In addition, the time of each movement is only ten moments.


    Twenty seconds is equal to an instant, ten seconds is half an instant. The time is half shorter than that of the third floor. We have to do complicated movements, and the difficulty is increased several times at a time.


    Wu Dong acted in accordance with the law. Every movement was exactly the same. At the same time, his speed was controlled within ten seconds.


    When he carried out this set of actions, his people turned into a golden light of human form, looming and appearing, with many phantoms. If there were people nearby, they could not tell which one was Wu Dong and which one was phantoms.


    When Wu Dong returned to his original position, the pillar of light fell and he rose to the fifth floor.


    At this time, the man in blue robe asked, "what floor is it?"


    Wu Dong: "just arrived at the fourth floor."


    The man in the blue robe nodded and said, "the first nine levels, I will teach you two sets of body method. After learning this set of body method, you will benefit for life."


    Wu Dong didn''t speak because the information of the fifth layer came into his mind. On this floor, there are also 64 spaces. The time for each space jump is four seconds, and every time you jump, you have to make three movements in the air.


    Not only do you have to do three times the action, but also shorten the time by more than half, so the difficulty will be improved a lot. At the same time, the effect is more obvious. Once he uses this body method, the whole person will turn into a golden light and flicker in the range.


    Once again, Wu Dong entered the sixth floor of the second tower.


    On the sixth floor, Wu Dong still jumps 64 squares, each of which only takes a moment, and then makes five changes!


    This time, Wu Dong still did it. At this time, he couldn''t see the golden light at all. He could only see that he suddenly appeared in one place and another. Sometimes, he can even appear in two or three places at the same time!


    At this time, he knew that the first level of cultivation was a basic body method; The second level to the sixth level is called Xiaoqian body method.


    "Xiaoqian body method, interesting." He smiles and comes to the seventh floor.


    On the seventh level, when he got the information, he was startled. On this level, he would jump 360 times! Each time, not more than one tenth of an instant! Besides, we have to do ten sets of actions!


    This time, the difficulty is more than ten times higher!


    As soon as Wu Dong tried, he felt that he was under great resistance. However, he was blessed by the power in the dark, which offset part of the resistance. Even so, he still felt that he was struggling.


    At the scene, I saw countless lights, but I couldn''t see Wu Dong at all. The power of body method was much stronger than that of the previous Xiaoqian body method!


    Once this body method is applied, Wu Dong feels that his body is sometimes in other dimensions, sometimes in the current dimension, and even time has stopped!


    "Great There was a deep fear in his heart.


    After performing a set of body methods, he was already sweating on his forehead. Although he didn''t try his best, it was not easy.


    "It seems that we may not be able to reach the ninth floor this time! It''s my lack of cultivation. If I reach the realm of Xingjun, it''s possible to rush to the 18th floor. "


    Mind flashed, he had come to the eighth floor.


    On the eighth level, there are still 360 jumps, 15 groups of movements each time, and one kind of handprint should be pinched at the same time, and the time of each jump is only one half of an instant!


    This time, the difficulty increased several times, and Wu Dong tried his best. I saw twelve golden figures appeared in the field at the same time, each of them made a different action. These twelve figures all have real attack power, which is much stronger than before.


    "This level of body method is the unity of truth and illusion, and it is also true and false." His vision was extraordinary, and he soon saw the essence.


    The first time, he didn''t succeed, so the second time, the third time, and the third time, he did it completely.


    No time to think, he''s on the ninth floor.


    The ninth layer, 20 groups of movements each time, pinch three kinds of fingerprints, and the time of each jump is one hundredth of an instant! And you shall leap forward and backward three hundred and sixty times, a total of seven hundred and twenty times!


    It''s strange that for Wu Dong, the Ninth level of body method is not so difficult, at least not more difficult than the eighth level. The reason is that the positive and negative jumps are carried out at the same time, but the resistance is offset. He only needs to increase the speed.


    At the moment, there is no golden light, no figure, nothing to see, invisible!


    Wu Dong took a breath and said, "great! With my stealth technique, even Jinxian can''t catch me! "


    He forgot to practice twice more, and the more he practiced, the better he got.


    All of a sudden, the man in blue asked, "is it the ninth floor?"


    Wu Dong: "it''s hitting the ninth floor. I may have hope."


    The man in blue was very happy: "come on, you can do it!"


    As he spoke, he came to the tenth floor.


    The tenth layer, 30 groups of movements each time, pinch five kinds of fingerprints, each jump time is one hundredth of an instant! And three hundred and sixty times, positive and negative, a total of one thousand and eighty times!


    This time, the difficulty increased a lot in an instant. Wu Dong was extremely hard and failed to do it ten times in a row. He had to make constant adjustments. On the 20th time, he suddenly realized that this was one of the eight trigrams?


    The positive order stands for Yang Yao, and the negative order stands for Yin Yao. The so-called deficiency in the middle of the ridge, the absence of fullness in the middle, and the absence of hexagram is the positive or negative!


    Thinking about this, Wu Dong used the eight trigrams array to calculate all the footwork, and the pressure immediately weakened a lot. When he shows it again, there is an empty shadow of gossip in the field!


    When he returned to his original position and turned around, he saw a door. He pushed the door open, and a precise nerve vein appeared in front of him. The surface was engraved with runes, which were extremely subtle and mysterious.


    He has a deep understanding of the human body, and immediately his eyes shine. When he reaches for his hand, the neurochorography falls into his body and perfectly matches his original nerves!


    In a flash, he knew that his nerves had been strengthened! Sharp, powerful, quick, far more than before!


    "Faster reaction, faster than thought!" He murmured in surprise.


    The body''s reaction is faster than the mind, which is more advanced than fist care. It is equivalent to that the body has the instinct will, and can make counterattack or defense action before the spirit!


    Master overheating, even if only fast line, can second kill opponents, this is too important!


    "Good baby!"


    He smiles and stands back where he is. The golden light falls and goes up to the eleventh floor!


    On the 11th floor of the second tower, there are 60 groups of movements each time, pinching seven kinds of fingerprints. Each jump time is one thousandth of an instant, positive and negative, 360 times each, a total of 1440 times!


    This time, Wu Dong didn''t find it difficult. According to the principle of eight trigrams, he quickly made it. The effect is different from that of the last time. There are 360 figures on the scene!


    These figures are random. They may be virtual or real. In other words, at each time point, there are 180 human figures with actual attack power and 180 illusions that confuse the enemy.


    "Great He muttered to himself, "this body method is called Zhongqian body method!"


    If he didn''t master the eight trigrams array, I''m afraid he couldn''t master it so quickly.


    Turning around, there is another door. Pushing the door, you can see a set of blood vessels. The surface is also engraved with runes. It''s exquisite and powerful!


    As soon as he reached for it, the blood vessel system was integrated into his body. For a moment, his blood crystallized and turned into a kind of flowing crystal!


    Although there is no time to savor, he feels that his physical strength, strength and energy efficiency have been greatly improved!


    Time is not much, he returned to the original place, was the golden light to the twelfth floor.


    On the 12th level, he knew that the Dharma he was going to learn was called Daqian Dharma, which involved five dimensions. This body method can walk in the five dimensional world. Once applied, it is impossible for a living body in the four-dimensional world to find itself. It is a very exquisite body method.


    Originally, he couldn''t understand this kind of body method, but in the heaven gate he opened, there was five dimensional energy, which made him qualified to understand five dimensional body method!

 Chapter 796

    This body method is based on Zhongqian body method. Once applied, Wu Dong suddenly disappears. He has no breath at all. It seems that he is no longer in this world.


    The next second, he returned to the original place, and there were thin cracks on the surface of his body. His face was ugly, and he said to himself, "the body still can''t bear the pressure of the five-dimensional world!"


    But anyway, on this level, he passed. A turn around, and opened a door, behind is a bottle, opened, smelled a strange aroma, is a liquid medicine.


    With his knowledge, he smelled it for a while, then widened his eyes and exclaimed: "congenital spirit liquid!"


    This congenital spirit liquid, after taking, can make people have congenital constitution! It''s a very precious, legendary treasure. I didn''t expect it to be here!


    He quickly put away the bottle and exited the second tower. Further up, he can no longer succeed. He may even be torn and distorted by the five dimensional space-time. It''s better for him to quit as soon as he sees the good.


    Back on the first floor, the man in blue looked at him and asked, "where are you?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "it''s a pity that we can''t go any further when we get to the ninth floor."


    The blue robed man''s eyes lit up and asked, "what do you see on the ninth floor?"


    "There''s a sentence on the door that says," one sword shines cold in nineteen states. "I don''t know who wrote it?"


    The man in the blue robe nodded and said with a smile, "that''s my talent. Xuanyuan is not responsible for it. Your grades are good. You can have three towers. "


    Wu Dong nodded and went on to the three pagodas after he came out.


    In the second tower, he once again spent more than half an hour, once again attracted the attention of many people. At the gate of the third tower, a stranger asked, "Wei Xiang?"


    Wu Dong: "it''s me."


    The man nodded: "my master, I want to see you."


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes: "I''m sorry, I have to enter the third tower. After the assessment of the Seventh Tower, I will go to see your master."


    "Now." He said coldly, with a sense of threat in his words, as if he would use force if Wu Dong refused to go.


    Wu Dong sneered, and his figure suddenly disappeared. The man was surprised. What happened? Anyone here?


    The next moment, Wu Dong has entered the three towers.


    Among the three pagodas, there was a man in purple robe. He said, "three branches, measure your defense. Predecessors, up to the Ninth level, according to their information, this should be a very powerful defensive skill. You have achieved excellent results in the previous two subjects. I hope you can surpass your predecessors in the three subjects. "


    Wu dongyili: "thank you very much!"


    In front of him, there was a small door. When he pushed the door in, it closed automatically. People outside could see nothing.


    Behind the small door is a narrow space, surrounded by dark, very depressed. As soon as he came in, countless chaotic forces with different directions and forces suddenly appeared around him, which affected his body.


    He is like falling into a whirlpool. All kinds of forces act on him. He can''t help but stagger, stand unsteadily, and his body is extremely uncomfortable.


    At the same time, he had a piece of skill in his mind, which was called "the divine skill of leading heaven". The core of this skill was to use the power of all the earth as my power.


    The beginning of the divine skill of leading heaven is to build a powerful array in the body. This powerful array must be strong enough to absorb many forces; Secondly, it should be smart and be able to quickly figure out how to dissolve and guide certain forces for our own use.


    There are 15 layers instead of 18, which is different from the appearance of the pagoda.


    In fact, Wu Dong has noticed that all the pagodas look like 18 stories, but they are not. For example, the first tower has only 16 floors, the second tower has 15 floors, and the third tower has 15 floors.


    Wu Dong immediately joined forces in his body according to the divine skill of leading heaven. This process is quite complicated. His knowledge of array and congenital eight trigrams made him gather his strength quickly. With the formation of the force array, the complicated forces around him were immediately balanced. He was no longer staggering, just like a boat in the storm, but still!


    Soon, when he ascended to the second level of the pagoda, the surrounding forces changed again, and the complexity doubled. He could only continue to practice the second level of the divine power of leading heaven, in order to fight against the uncomfortable chaotic forces.


    In this way, every time he went to the first level, he had to enhance the divine power of leading heaven to fight against the power of terror and chaos. In more than half an hour, he successfully broke through to the tenth level of the divine power of leading heaven!


    However, the tenth level is already his limit. He can''t do it any more, and time is not allowed.


    Entering the tenth floor, he found a rune in a room. As soon as the hand touched the rune, it got into his body and finally fell into his heart.


    A powerful force broke out all over him. He didn''t have time to experience it, so he quit the three towers immediately.


    As soon as he got out of the tower, he found the fog around him. He was surprised. How did the ice repair start ahead of time?


    Without time to think about it, he immediately performed Zhongqian body method and came to the stand in''s side. The next second, the double turns into Wei Xiang and goes to the void, but he becomes himself again.


    Soon, the fog disappeared, and then countless powerful breath, chasing in the direction of Wei Xiang.


    Most people were at a loss and didn''t know what had happened. Wu Donger heard the voice of Bing Xiu: "give up the fourth tower, you pretend you can''t pass it."


    Wu Dong didn''t ask the reason. After entering the four towers, he pretended that he failed to pass the first level examination and withdrew from the meeting.


    Back to the restaurant, bingxiu is still sitting there. As soon as Wu Dong and Binghuang come back, he waves and the three leave the scene in an instant.


    Before long, Wu Dong found that the three returned to Bingfu. Bingxiu''s face was ugly, and he said: "these people really have no bottom line. They decided that Wei Xiang had taken the treasure, so they just wanted to attack him openly. If I hadn''t got the news by accident, you would be in danger today. "


    Wu Dong asked, "who started?"


    "Who else? The emperor''s people, and the prince and the eighth Prince''s people. " Wei Xiang shook his head. "I was going to let you walk through the pagoda, but now I can''t do it. I have to wait for the next chance."


    Wu Dong asked, "is there still a chance?"


    Bingxiu nodded: "if you can enter the Royal College, you can enter the pagoda at any time."


    With that, he asked, "how about the first three towers? Do you have any harvest?"


    Wu Dong didn''t conceal the situation. This result, ice repair is not unexpected, he said with a smile: "this result has been very good, beyond my expectation."


    Wu Dong took out a Dawu golden elixir and handed it to Bing Xiu. He said, "Sir, this elixir can help you practice. Please take it."


    Bing Xiu stood up and said in shock, "really give it to me?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "I hope you can break through the two borders as soon as possible."


    Bing Xiu took the pill and sighed: "this pill is really useful to me. I''m not polite. When I get out of the customs, there will be a big reward. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "you''re welcome, sir. If it wasn''t for your help, I''m afraid I couldn''t come out."

 Chapter 797

    Bingxiu nodded: "the puppet exploded on the way. They won''t find any clues, but you can''t be careless. You should keep a low profile during this period."


    Wu Dong nodded: "this time I''m flat, no one must pay attention to me."


    Ice repair: "you should have a lot of harvest, just stay for a period of time, and I''ll arrange it by the way."


    Bingxiu and Binghuang no longer disturb him. In the quiet courtyard, Wu Dong''s harvest in the third tower and the second tower before participating in the research.


    On the 11th floor of a tower, he got a congenital inscription, which was related to a congenital magic power. At that time, he had no time to participate in the research.


    At this time, he found that once the inscriptions were activated, the immortal power could be absorbed. Under the action of the inscriptions, the immortal power was building a congenital magic power.


    However, this process is very slow and consumes a lot of Xianli, which can not be completed in one or two days.


    "I don''t know what kind of magic power it is." He thought, "must not be weak?"


    It took him more than a day to realize this. In the middle, Binghuang came and told him the situation outside. Yesterday, a large number of experts tracked down Wei Xiang, but they all failed and got nothing.


    This even touched the emperor. After all, among the three pagodas, the treasures with more than ten storeys are likely to be won by Wei Xiang. This is not a trivial matter.


    Wu Dong''an went down to study the runes in the heart, as well as the blood vessels and nerves. Two sets of vein, improved his nerve reaction speed, strengthened the physique, increased the strength. And the rune, after entering his heart, released a terrible energy, with the help of blood vessels, filled his four limbs.


    This force is very strong. If it wasn''t for his strong blood vessels, he couldn''t have withstood such strong energy.


    For two days in a row, he was pondering over the rune in his heart, and gradually realized that there was an energy system in the rune. The energy released from the rune could refine Wu Dong''s body, enhance his potential, strengthen his source, and cooperate with his tough blood vessels, making him stronger and stronger.


    Understanding its principle, Wu Dong was very excited and thought: with this rune, my changshengjing can break through!


    Before that, his long life Scripture was the fourth, life brand, and then the fifth, body of King Kong!


    The body of Vajra, on the basis of the brand of life, has a strong ability of recovery, so that even if you are seriously injured, you can repair it at the same time.


    If a sword pierces into Wu Dong''s body, the point of the sword will leave his body and the wound will recover at the same time. His terrible recovery ability will never damage his body, just like the body of King Kong!


    Originally, the cultivation of the body of Vajra was very difficult, because it required Wu Dong to slowly and continuously provide powerful energy. But now, the rune in Wu Dong''s heart completely meets this condition, so the fifth level can be broken immediately.


    He made a little preparation, just a little try, and the energy burst out of his heart helped him achieve great success, and easily entered the fifth level!


    With the promotion of Changsheng, the strength of wood attribute is enhanced, and wood generates soil. He takes the opportunity to cultivate the fourth level of Houtu Gong, Wanliu Guizong!


    The earth of the five elements carries all things, living and living things. No matter what kind of power, the damage blessing on him will be assimilated by his body, and eventually can''t cause damage to him.


    This Wanliu Guizong works together with the body of Vajra. Wu Dong''s constitution is even more rebellious.


    Native gold, next, Wu Dongxiu alchemy Xuangong. Before that, his Jin Xuangong also reached the fourth level, and he used it to practice his wing Xingshu. The fifth level, Jin Xuangong, was called Jin Feng.


    Once the golden front is used, it can send out a sharp edge that can not be broken and kill all things in the world! This edge can be fortified on the palm of the finger and on the blade, making it sharp and unstoppable. The whole body is the sharpest weapon.


    Jin Sheng Shui, Wu Dong continued to practice Tianshui Jue.


    The sixth key of Tianshui Jue is to be soft and hard, and the seventh key is shuizang!


    Water has the characteristics of moistening, downward, cold and closed storage. This water storage means closed storage. Once cultivated, it can be water-based and seal all things! There are many wonderful uses!


    Then, he practiced the seventh, moistening things silently! Eighth, true water!


    Real water is a threshold. A drop of real water can turn into a vast ocean. Therefore, this pass is very difficult. Wu Dong can''t achieve it overnight. He needs long-term hard work to gather real water.


    After that, water gave birth to trees, and his five elements method reached balance again.


    Half a month later, when she opened the door, she found that Binghuang was guarding outside the hospital.


    Seeing him on a business trip, she was very happy and said, "young master, you have finally passed the customs."


    Wu Dong nodded: "where''s your husband?"


    Binghuang: "Dad is looking for a breakthrough. He says that he will come back in three months and half a month as soon as possible."


    Wu Dong was not surprised. He asked her, "do you have anything to explain, sir?"


    "Dad said that during this period, I will listen to the arrangement of the young master." Speaking of this, Binghuang''s pretty face turned red slightly.


    Wu Dong said, "well, I''ll refine some more pills to help you improve your accomplishments."


    So he took out the Tianmen pill and asked Binghuang to take it and practice in the backyard. At the same time, he continued to study the wisdom pill.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the first batch of wisdom Dan was finally refined successfully. He left a wisdom Dan and left Bingjia first. There are countless experts protecting people around Bing''s home. He doesn''t have to worry about Bing Huang''s safety.


    After leaving for some time, he turned into Wu Nan and went to King Ning''s residence again. However, when he came to King Ning''s house, he found a group of bodyguards at the gate, and no one was allowed to enter or leave.


    He was surprised. What happened?


    So he pretended to be a passer-by and passed by the house, and made a circle around King Ning''s house. Later, he went to a nearby restaurant to ask for information.


    After ordering a few dishes and a pot of wine, I heard someone talking about the palace.


    "Did you hear that the general under the command of King Ning rebelled? Tianyan was angry. He had deprived the hereditary qualification of King Ning, and he was not allowed to leave the palace of King Ning for three years."


    "Alas, the king of Ning is not strict. How can this happen? If I were the emperor, I would copy his family instead of cutting off my hereditary Prince status. "


    "Originally a good iron hat king, but now he has suddenly become a prince. Do you think it''s a good thing? And I also heard that Princess Yongyi''s title had been cut off because she contradicted the queen. Now she is an ordinary Prince''s daughter. Now he is in the "fire prison" and will be punished for a hundred days. "


    "Speaking of it, the son-in-law of King Ning''s residence is lucky. He even slipped away ahead of time, otherwise he would suffer a lot this time."


    "I heard that the prince''s son-in-law is very talented. Do you think he dares to go to the fire prison to save his wife?" Someone suddenly asked.


    "Go to the fire prison to save people? That''s death! If the people in the water prison want to die in it, or burn them to waste and throw them out, they have never heard of anyone being rescued. "


    "But I heard that there is a rule in the fire prison. If anyone can save a prisoner, he will be free from punishment. Is that true?"


    Another nodded: "there is such a rule, but no one can do it. You have to know that if you break into the fire prison by force, you will be burned by the fire of shape refining, and the Jinxian can''t bear the pain. Just imagine, in the world, who can bear such pain? Even if they can bear it, who has the ability to bring out the prisoners? "


    Wu Dong''s face is ugly. It''s only less than a month. What''s happened to King Ning''s mansion, and he doesn''t know it! In other words, all of a sudden, Su Hongyan had no chance to inform him.

 Chapter 798

    He drank the wine, a pot of wine, those people have begun to talk about other things. He was about to get up and leave when suddenly a man sat on his desk and picked up a pair of chopsticks to eat like an acquaintance.


    He looked at this man, yellow, thin, not tall, do not know.


    He didn''t speak, and a familiar voice sounded in his ear: "younger martial brother, you can make me easy to find."


    Wu Dong was surprised: "elder martial brother!"


    This man is the mirror of the day! He is a registered disciple of Qi Bao Dan di.


    Wu Dong moved in his heart. His whereabouts were secret. How did he find himself in the daytime mirror? He thought a turn, then thought of some possibility, he looked at the daytime mirror: "elder martial brother, what''s the relationship between you and King Ning?"


    The mirror in the daytime smiles: "younger martial brother, you''ve already guessed it before I said anything. Yes, tiandian has something to do with ningwang. He is a deputy head of tiandian. "


    Wu Dong was shocked. King Ning was one of the leaders of this power, which was regarded as a serious trouble by the imperial court!


    The daytime mirror added another pot of wine to Xiao er. He poured a cup for himself and said, "don''t be surprised. King Ning also left a way for himself. You see, isn''t he using us now? "


    Wu Dong asked quickly, "elder martial brother, who is dealing with King Ning this time?"


    "There is only one person who can deal with King Ning, that is the emperor." In the daytime, he said, "the emperor does not trust the king of Ning, otherwise no one can move the king of Ning."


    Wu Dong frowned: "since it''s the emperor''s meaning, isn''t it dangerous for ningwangfu now?"


    "It''s not so much dangerous as safe. Now King Ning is forbidden to leave his palace. On the contrary, he has time to concentrate on his practice, which is a good thing. However, Princess Yongyi is now imprisoned in the fire prison. We need to find a way to save her. "


    Wu Dong: "I''m planning this. You came to me for this, right?


    Daytime mirror nodded: "Princess Yongyi must be rescued, which is also the meaning of King Ning. However, the fire prison is very dangerous, and there is only one way to save people, that is, by virtue of the rules, to save people aboveboard. "


    Wu Dong: "I thought about that before, but I''m not sure about forcibly saving people."


    The daytime mirror nodded: "before I came, you were not 100% sure, but now you have."


    Wu Dong is one Zheng: "have now?"


    Daytime mirror: "in fact, the core of the fire prison is a very powerful fire weapon, called" Lihuo ring ", and we have the means to deal with this weapon."


    "What means?" Wu Donglian asked.


    "Lihuo ring is actually a pair of sub rings. The one in Huo prison is the mother ring, and we have the sub rings in our hands." With that, he took out a ring and gave it to Wu Dong.


    "Hold the ring to enter, the flame of the fire prison will not hurt you." Daytime mirror said, "and you Wu Nan''s identity is the son-in-law of King Ning''s house. If you go, others will not have the slightest doubt."


    Wu Dong nodded: "even if there is no child ring, I have planned to save the beauty out, now with it, I am more confident."


    Daytime mirror: "King Ning can''t come out of the palace in a short time. He asked us to tell you that you should control all the time and space of his subordinates."


    Wu Dong had known about the twelve time and space of King Ning''s residence for a long time. He said, "we''ll talk about these things later. Save the beauty first. Besides this subring, what else have you prepared for? "


    Daytime mirror: "one more thing. The temple of heaven is now facing a new period of alternation. Originally, King Ning was the best candidate, but now it seems that King Ning is not suitable. Ningwang and I mean the same thing, that is, I hope you can shoulder the burden. "


    Wu Dong was startled: "me?"


    Daytime mirror nodded: "I went back to qibaoxian mansion. Master, you have been recognized by master, and you will be the descendant of qibaodan mansion in the future. We can rest assured that you will be the successor of tiandian. "


    He further said: "however, the successor of the temple of heaven needs to be recognized by all the elders. In your qualification, I think there is no problem."


    Looking at the daytime mirror, Wu Dong said, "elder martial brother, is there no one in tiandian?" He is a wise man. There must be other reasons why King Ning sent himself to the temple of heaven.


    The daytime mirror sighed: "to tell you the truth, tiandian is also facing a situation of fragmentation. If you can''t find a strong person to control the overall situation, tiandian is bound to decline."


    He further told Wu Dong that the temple was divided into three departments. King Ning was the most powerful, but now he was forbidden to stay in the palace, and the other two departments were ready to move.


    If one of them is in charge of the temple, the remaining one will not accept, which will eventually lead to the dissolution of the temple.


    Therefore, King Ning and he wanted to push Wu Dong to become the successor of tiandian.


    Wu Dong: "where is the temple master now?"


    The mirror in the daytime said: "the Lord of the temple disappeared ten years ago. I don''t know whether he went to practice in seclusion or was killed. In the past ten years, it was king Ning who really controlled the tiandian temple. "


    He looked at Wu Dong: "you will represent King Ning and control the temple of heaven. Of course, I know that this identity is not easy. But you don''t need to use other identities, just use Wu Nan''s identity. If something goes wrong, Wu Dong is still Wu Dong and will not be affected. "


    Wu Dong wry smile: "this is too sudden. I don''t know much about the temple of heaven. What is the purpose of the temple of heaven? Is it to fight against the great Qian dynasty? "


    "More than that, of course." "The goal of tiandian is to build a world of great harmony. People are not different because of their strength and wealth. Everyone is equal," he said


    Hearing him say that, Wu Dong immediately felt that this matter was unreliable. How could all human beings be equal? Some people are powerful and can kill 100000 ordinary people by blowing their breath. How can they be willing to make them equal to the ordinary people?


    Seeing Wu Dong in a daze, he straightened out the mirror in the daytime and said, "it''s not impossible. Imagine that in the future, if there is a man who is extremely powerful, who will push a set of rules, who dares not to obey? "


    Wu Dong: "but can such a person appear casually?"


    Daytime mirror said with a smile: "younger martial brother, I have great expectations for you. I hope you can become such a person one day."


    Wu Dong shook his head: "I''m still very weak. I''m afraid my elder martial brother''s realm is the peak of the golden fairy."


    Daytime mirror: "if you like, I will do my best to help you."


    Wu Dong looked at him: "elder martial brother, why don''t you want to?"


    The daytime mirror quickly waved his hand: "younger martial brother, you don''t know something. If you want to be the successor of tiandian, you have very strict requirements, such as age, cultivation, identity, etc. I have been excluded for a long time."


    He continued: "younger martial brother, once you become a successor, you can get the resources of the temple of heaven."


    Wu Dong''s knowledge of tiandian was limited, so he asked, "does tiandian have many resources?"


    The daytime mirror laughed: "that''s nature, otherwise how can we compete with Da Qian? There are as many as 37 time and space controlled by the temple, not counting the time and space controlled by the members of the temple. If you count all of them, there are at least hundreds of them. "


    Wu Dong was shocked. Hundreds of time and space? It seems that this hall is very powerful!


    He added: "the heavenly palace has also established a strong intelligence network, and there is also our eye line on the big side. Once you become a successor, these are the forces you control. "


    Wu Dong was silent. He didn''t think about it clearly. After all, it was no small matter. After a while, he said: "elder martial brother, we will discuss this later. After a while, I''ll challenge Master Lu Chen. I''ll talk about it in detail when I succeed. "

 Chapter 799

    Daytime mirror: "good. You first save Princess Yongyi from the fire prison, and then you take her away from Shendu and go to the ice and snow world. "


    Wu Dong: "where is the world of ice and snow?"


    "The world of ice and snow is one of the twelve time and space controlled by King Ning''s mansion. There is a big snow mountain. The leader of the big snow mountain is Princess Yongyi''s aunt. It''s very safe to stay there."


    "The aunt of beauty?" Wu Dong some accident, "Pro aunt?"


    "Of course." In the daytime, the mirror said, "her name is Su Qing. Although she is not as rebellious as Princess Yongyi''s mother, she is also a genius in the field of practice. She is no more than a few years older than Princess Yongyi, but she is already the cultivation of Jinxian."


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, I''ll take her to the ice and snow world."


    After two people discuss, daytime mirror gets up to leave, Wu Dong drinks the last glass of wine, also left the restaurant.


    Fire prison is located in the east of Shendu. It was built on a mountain. The mountain was hollowed out and built into fire prison. There is only one person to guard the entrance of the fire prison, because no one can enter the fire prison unless he comes to pick up people with the emperor''s warrant.


    The guard is a young man. He is looking at the picture book. Suddenly, he looks up and sees Wu Dong. "What''s the matter?" he said


    Wu Dong looked at the entrance, which was full of fire, and there was only one entrance. "I want to go in and bring someone out," he said


    The guard laughed: "do you want to go in? Good. I haven''t seen anyone burn to death for a long time. You can go in as soon as possible... "


    Before he finished his words, Wu Dong had gone in, and the guard was stunned. Then he murmured, "madman!"


    But he didn''t worry at all, because there was a sea of fire behind the door. Jinxian would burn to death even if he went in, not to mention this man? So he took out his picture album and continued to enjoy the beautiful women drawn on it.


    Wu Dong went through the door and took the five rings from the ring of fire in his hand. In an instant, the flames all went out and there was no more flame.


    As far as he could see, there was a small door in the distance, behind which there was a cell, in which Su Hongyan was locked.


    The process went very smoothly. Wu Dong was a little uneasy, but his eyes would not deceive him. So he quickly came to the small door, opened the door and went in.


    The moment he opened the door, the space around him was turned upside down. He also felt that the sky was spinning. The next second, it was dark around him. Su Hongyan was gone. He went into absolute darkness.


    His heart sank and he was trapped? Mirror yourself in the daytime? impossible! If he wants to do harm to himself, he doesn''t have to be so troublesome!


    In the dark, a ray of light appeared. He saw a man with a haircut come out, his feet flying in the air, and his breath was very strange. However, there were ten chains of fire around him, which suppressed most of his strength. Even so, in front of this person, Wu Dong still felt very small.


    "Three hundred years, at last, some living people have come in." The other side''s voice rang out, a little hoarse, full of Zhongqi.


    Wu Dong frowned: "who are you?"


    "Boy, I feel that you have a sub ring from the ring of fire. Are you from Wei family?"


    Weishi? Wu Dong said, "do you mean the great Qian dynasty?"


    "Hum!" The other side tone is very disdainful, "what big dry, a group of thieves just!"


    Wu Dong is surprised. Who is the thief? He looked at the man and asked, "who are you?"


    "Boy, you answer my question first." He said.


    Wu Dong: "I''m here to save people, not Wei''s people."


    Listen to him say so, the hostility of the other side seems to reduce, say: "you want to save people, so say, you are Wei''s enemy?"


    Wu Dong moved in his heart and said, "I''m from tiandian. Tiandian is dedicated to fighting against emperor Daqian."


    The other party was stunned for a while, and didn''t seem to have heard of tiandian. He said: "I don''t care who you are. When you get here, please accompany me. Last time, the man who broke in by mistake died after only half a year. It''s so boring. I think you have a good aptitude. I think you can live for three or five years. "


    Wu Dong looked at the strange man warily and said, "you should always tell me who you are, right?"


    "Don''t worry. There''s a lot of time. You can ask slowly and I''ll tell you." The other side of the way, tone gloomy, with unspeakable evil meaning.


    Wu Dong frowned: "are you a prisoner, too?"


    "Prisoner? Fart! I am the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty! How dare you call me a prisoner? " Wu Dong was cold all over and sweating on his forehead.


    He coughed and said, "the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    "What? People from outside don''t even know about our big week? " The other side was very angry and the whole space was shaking.


    Wu Dong: "people outside only know Da Qian and the various hostile forces he is facing. As for Dazhou, I haven''t heard of it. Other people should not know it. "


    The other side sighed: "these thieves have wiped out all the history of Da Zhou. Damn it, damn it!"


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "what you said about Da Zhou was the imperial dynasty before da Qian?"


    After a long silence, the man said, "boy, it seems you don''t know anything. That''s all. I''ll tell you. "


    Then, a divine sense came, and Wu Dong got a lot of information in an instant, which shocked him.


    It turns out that before Daqian, the really powerful force was Dazhou. Dazhou was much better than Daqian now. Daqian was just a vassal state under it.


    The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty failed in the natural calamity. The princes of the great Zhou Dynasty attacked each other and fell into chaos. Under the banner of supporting the princes, the princes of all sides stood on their own one after another, and the world fell into the Warring States period.


    At that time, Wei, one of the princes, found his exiled grandson, Jiang hansu, and agreed to help him seize the imperial power of the Zhou Dynasty. However, Jiang hansu was just a pawn, and soon he was imprisoned.


    Later, after five dynasties, the Wei family finally became a more powerful existence among the vassals and established the Daqian Dynasty. The man in front of him was Jiang hansu, the grandson of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Wu Dong was surprised: "so you are the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty? You''ve been in Wilhelm''s custody for a long time? "


    "I don''t know how long it''s been, day and night. It''s been a long time anyway." He said, "for the last time, I was put in this fire prison, until now."


    Wu Dong didn''t understand: "why didn''t Wei kill you? You should be worthless now?"


    "Ha ha, of course I have value. Although Dazhou was destroyed, as a grandson, I know many secrets of Dazhou. Da Qian wanted to get the secret from me, but I didn''t say a word. Because once I say it, it''s time for me to die. "


    Wu Dong couldn''t help but feel sorry for him and said, "I''m here to save people. Maybe I can help you get out of here."


    "Leave?" The other side sneered, "I''m a spirit away from the ring of fire. How do you say I leave?"


    Wu Dong was surprised. What is the spirit of the ring of fire? He suddenly thought of a way to imprison the Yang God, that is to make the Yang God into the spirit of a magic weapon. In this way, the spirit will be controlled forever!


    It seems that Jiang hansu has been completely controlled and has no chance to leave.

 Chapter 800

    Wu Dong: "since the Wei family controls you, why haven''t they got the secret yet?"


    Jiang hansu sneered: "that secret even I have intentionally forgotten, how can they get it?"


    Forget about yourself? Wu Dongxin said that he was cruel enough to make himself amnesia!


    He said, "so you''re in control of the ring now. Please help me to get people out


    "Save people?" Jiang hansu sneered, "it''s not easy to wait until you, do you still want to go?"


    Wu Dong thought of the company he said before. Did he want to leave himself to make a fool of himself?


    But the other side''s next words, make his heart sink.


    "Boy, I had given up that plan. But your Yang God is more powerful than I expected. Maybe I can carry out that plan. " The other side laughed.


    Wu Dong looked the same, but he understood each other''s meaning in his heart. After becoming a tool spirit, there is almost no chance to get away, unless you find someone to replace him, the other party obviously takes a fancy to him.


    He immediately said: "the cultivation of the elder is the golden immortal series, which can bear the ring of leaving fire. The cultivation of the younger generation is low. I''m afraid that it will go out in an instant."


    Jiang hansu snorted: "even if I have a chance of one in ten thousand, I''ll try it. Boy, it''s bad luck for you to meet me


    The other side is completely unreasonable, and wants to replace him with himself as an instrument. When he fails, Wu Dong dies. When he succeeds, Wu Dong will be trapped here forever. In short, there is no good end.


    Wu Dong''s brow was locked. He stared at Jiang hansu and said, "let me be a tool instead of you. There is less than one chance of success. I am a heaven level spirit array master. If you are willing to cooperate, I may be able to help you get away, and the chance of success is at least 30%


    "Heaven level spirit array master?" The other party was shocked, "are you serious?"


    Wu Dong: "of course, otherwise how dare I break into this fire prison alone?"


    Jiang Han Su Leng snorted: "boy, you''d better not play tricks!"


    Wu Dong: "I dare not. If I don''t say that my accomplishments are low, my elder is the master here. I can''t cheat my elder."


    Jiang hansu thought for a long time and said, "well, first of all, how can you help me out?"


    Wu Dong: "there must be a pivot array in the ring of fire. As long as the elder is willing to help me and destroy this pivot, it can no longer bind the elder."


    Jiang hansu nodded: "you say, you have 30% confidence?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "at least 30 percent."


    Jiang hansu''s eyes brightened: "good! As long as you can let me out, I will give you a big advantage! "


    Wu Dong breathed a sigh of relief and said, "first of all, you should help me enter the pivot of the array and control the array so as not to hurt me. You may have a hard time in this process. "


    Jiang hansu: "don''t worry. I''ve been trapped here for so long. I''m very familiar with its operation and have certain authority."


    With that, a colorful road appeared in front of Wu Dong, behind which was a complex array.


    Wu Dong swept with his divine eye and found the core of the array. He fell into the array. He was surrounded by numerous suspended patterns, which were connected into a large array in an extremely mysterious way.


    When Wu Dong came to an array pattern, he saw that this array pattern was the hub of communication between the great array and the spirit of the array, through which the spirit could be controlled. In the same way, Qi Ling can also influence the changes of large array through feedback.


    At the same time, it is also the hub to control the fire ring in the refining process.


    As long as he can control the hub, he can control the spirit! This kind of control is more direct and powerful than that of the emperor Daqian.


    He changed his mind and said in a loud voice: "master, success or failure depends on this! Later, we must cooperate with the younger generation. If there is any discomfort, we must insist on it. Because the younger generation has only one chance. If I fail, I will die in it. "


    Jiang hansu didn''t doubt that he was there, and said, "just show it, and I''ll cooperate with you."


    Wu Dong nodded, holding the ring in his left hand and clicking on the array pattern in his right hand, the complex array pattern changed slightly. This change made Jiang hansu bear great pressure, extremely uncomfortable and instinctively want to resist.


    However, the thought of success or failure only once, immediately gritted his teeth to adhere to, incomparable cooperation.


    Even the emperor of the array may not be able to adjust the array patterns on the spot. However, Wu Dong has a divine eye and has studied the eight trigrams, so it is not difficult to do it.


    After adjusting the array pattern, Wu Dong smashed the sub ring in his hand forward, and the Dharma array in the sub ring and the mother ring matched. It was like a key, which opened the ultimate authority of Lihuo ring.


    A wisp of consciousness came to his mind through Zihuan. His eyes lit up and he said in a deep voice: "Zhen!"


    "Boom!"


    Endless power, burst out from the depths of the array, Jiang hansu screamed, shrunk into a ball, extremely painful.


    As soon as Wu Dong waved his right hand, the scene around him changed. A road appeared. Shi ran came to Jiang hansu. The latter looked resentful and stared at Wu Dong: "you damned thing! How dare you cheat me! I have to die! "


    Wu Dong''s right hand pressed lightly, and he heard a "boom". Jiang hansu''s face hit the ground heavily and couldn''t move.


    "Now, I am the master of the ring of fire, and the authority is still above you, so you are my slave now." Wu Dong smile, "originally, I can help you out, but you want to harm me."


    Ginger cold Su Qi''s whole body trembles: "you this despicable person."


    "Well, pay attention to your words. You are the first to harm me. How can I be mean?" Wu Dong light way, "you said before, you forget the secret of big week, then you tell me, how can open your memory?"


    Jiang hansu''s face changed greatly. He wanted to refuse, but his mouth was out of control. He said, "I used a magic trick to seal my memory on something."


    Wu Dong: "what is that?"


    "Imperial seal, I sealed it in there." Jiang hansu said.


    Wu Dong was stunned: "imperial seal? Is it in the Daqian palace


    Jiang hansu: "so they won''t find out. Who would have thought that I would seal up my memory in the imperial seal?"


    Wu Dong: "how to get memory?"


    Jiang hansu then said a mantra. Wu Dong wrote it down and nodded: "from now on, if you don''t remember me, your memory will disappear."


    Jiang hansu closed his eyes and he fell into silence. When he wakes up, he will forget what happened today.


    At this time, Wu Dong waved his hand, Su Hongyan appeared in front of him. At this time, Su Hongyan was on the verge of death, her clothes were burnt black, her hair burned more than half, and she was in a coma.


    He picked up Su Hongyan and strode out of the fire prison.


    At the exit of the fire prison, the guard saw that Wu Dong came out step by step with the prisoner in his arms, without any damage. He was stunned for a moment and cried, "stop!"


    Wu Dong did not stop, coldly way: "fire prison rules, have the ability to save out, prisoners exonerated."


    The guard was stunned for a while. After all, he didn''t catch up with him. He immediately took out the message and contacted the superior to report the matter.


    Wu Dong uses his TianDun skill to reach the ice world directly, and then finds a secluded place to heal Su Hongyan.


    Su Hongyan is the fire poison invasion, he just treated for a long time to wake up. As soon as she woke up, she saw Wu Dong and could not help hugging him.


    Wu Dongwen said: "it''s OK."


    Su Hongyan couldn''t help crying: "I knew you would come to save me."


    Wu Dong: "King Ning is under house arrest. I rescued you from the fire prison. He said, "let me send you to the cold world to find your aunt."


    Su Hongyan nodded: "Dad does not want me to participate in the following things."


    Wu Dong: "that''s good. You can practice here at ease."


    Su Hongyan shook her head: "I don''t want to stay. I want to be with you. I''ll follow whatever you do."


    Wu Dong shook his head: "no way. Now the situation is tense. If you don''t hide, some of ningwang''s plans can''t be implemented. Besides, I hope you can work hard to improve your accomplishments at this time. Only in this way can you help us in the future. "


    Su Hongyan sighed softly: "all right."


    Wu Dong: "do you know where Daxueshan is?"


    "My aunt will come to me." With that, she urged a rune, a wisp of cold light flew into the air, disappeared.


    Less than half a minute, a breath of terror came, and then a cold voice sounded: "beauty, how did you come?"


    Su Hongyan Yixi: "little aunt, I want to practice on your side for a period of time."


    The other side was silent for a moment: "OK."


    With that, Su Hongyan disappeared, leaving Wu Dong in a daze, so he took the person away?


    He shakes his head, no longer stays, returns to Shendu and comes to Bingfu.


    Bingfu, Binghuang is still practicing. Wu Dong''s return makes her very happy. Just a few days later, Binghuang just broke through the Tianmen pass and is preparing to attack the wisdom Dan.


    Wu Dong told her not to worry and to practice slowly. And he just stayed in Bingfu and continued to gather the spirit of stars.


    In a few days, he will challenge Lu Chen. Lu Chen''s cultivation will break through to the golden elixir by then, so he also needs to improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    Next, with the help of the golden millstone, he continuously refined and absorbed the star power to gather the star soul. Before that, he gathered the spirits of Beidou, Liujia, tiangun and so on. Now he starts to gather the spirits of emperor star!


    With the previous experience, he also put the star power into the golden millstone to refine and purify, and at the same time, he tried his best to understand the star power and gather the magic power.


    It has to be said that the star power of emperor star is so mysterious that it is impossible to understand it as quickly as before. One day, two days, three days, seven days passed.


    On the seventh day, he was able to understand the power of Tiandi star, and condensed the first magic power, vacuum seal!


    The power of the emperor''s star is too mysterious. He can understand more than one power, and the vacuum seal is just one of them. Then, he condensed the star power to the extreme into a virtual shadow of the emperor of heaven, which appeared on his head.


    As soon as the shadow appeared, the power of God suppressed all directions. As soon as his body sank, he almost knelt down on the ground and quickly received the spirit of the star. He was shocked: "great! Before the formal cohesion, there will be such pressure. If it takes shape, how strong must it be? "


    At this time, he found that all the star spirits that had been condensed appeared around him, as if he was declaring surrender to the emperor''s star spirits.


    Wu Dong''s heart moved, he called the star soul again, although it was only a virtual shadow, not real, but enough to suppress the star soul.


    "Opportunity is not lost, Mr. Big Dipper, Congning!" He began to push the mantra.


    In the next second, the spirits of the Big Dipper all shook. In Wu Dong''s body, the star array opened, and the power of the stars in the distant universe poured into his body.


    The consciousness of the Big Dipper, actually take the initiative to communicate with him, willing to reach a contract with him. Once the contract is reached, Wu Dong will be able to control the origin of the stars and have the status of star king.


    "Boom!"


    Wu Dong''s head, time and space opened, a starry sky appeared, the Big Dipper star incomparably bright, falling endless starlight, waving to Wu Dong''s body.

 Chapter 801

    These stars, interwoven into a huge rune, seem to be some kind of array contract. Wu Dong bit his finger and pressed on the contract. The rune was bright and the contract was formally established with Wu Dong.


    This kind of contract enables Wu Dong to borrow the power of the stars, thus enhancing his strength many times in an instant!


    At this moment, Wu Dong incarnates as the king of the Big Dipper, and the Big Dipper listens to his orders. Meanwhile, the magic power related to the seven stars has also undergone a transformation, from true dharma to astrology!


    The true dharma is a supernatural power realized by the power of the stars, and the astrology is the strongest means to use the power of the stars directly!


    He took out the Dragon bow again. After the soul of the Big Dipper entered it, its name is now called the Seven Star Dragon bow! At this time, he pulled up the bow string again, and the empty shadow of the Big Dipper appeared on his head. The power of the Big Dipper kept coming into the Dragon bow of the seven stars through a mysterious channel, making it more and more powerful.


    All of a sudden, thousands of dragons roared, the sound shocked nine days, a sense of killing, locked the void, the void seems to have solidified.


    The next second, he released the string, and the breath disappeared.


    "The power of the seven star sky dragon bow is beyond my imagination." He murmured.


    After stepping into the realm of Xingjun, Wu Dong continued to move forward and impact the realm of Wanfa! The full name of the ten thousand Dharma Realm is the ten thousand Dharma heart, which is actually the accumulation of mana.


    In the realm of ten thousand dharmas, every time you practice a spell, your mana will be strong, and you will have more mana. Generally speaking, the monks of wanfajing have to practice at least seven or eight kinds of magic.


    Wu Dong''s previous practice of magic is far beyond the present. What he wants to do now is to open up "Dharma pulse" in his body.


    Dharma pulse is actually the mana space in the body, which contains some kind of mana. However, Wu Dong is now a star king, and his Dharma pulse is different from that of ordinary people, which is called star pulse.


    Star pulse can store star power and play star magic, which is much more powerful than ordinary magic. As a star king, it''s easy for Wu Dong to open up the star vein. Just in a flash, he opened up the Big Dipper star vein and formally stepped into the upper heaven.


    There are four realms in the upper celestial being, which are Wanfa''s heart, calling star God, condensing star map and reflecting the sky. Wu Dong will practice hard in this realm for a period of time, and try his best to open up as many star veins as possible. If there are more star veins, there will be more strength.


    Ten days have passed since Wu Dong became an immortal. There is only one day left for him to challenge Lu Chen.


    As he prepared, he received a message from zuogao that he should go to Lingjie college. When he arrived at Lingjie college, Li zuogao and the Dean were waiting for him.


    The meeting place was a small courtyard high from the left. Wu Dong called on him in a hurry: "teacher, Dean."


    Li Zuo Gao was playing chess with the dean. He waved to Wu Dong to sit aside and said, "yes, I think your breath should be a superior celestial being?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, teacher, just a breakthrough."


    Li zuogao: "tomorrow is the date when you fight Lu Chen. Are you ready?"


    Wu Dong light way: "sorcery practice medicine divination, I all win him."


    The Dean looked at Wu Dong and said, "but we just got the news that Lu Chen has not only stabilized himself completely, but also cultivated a very powerful martial arts skill, the 64 martial arts skill, Vajra breaking fist."


    Vajra break? Wu Dong remembers that Ouyang Lianshan was very powerful when he used the gate of hell. This martial art is sixty-four, and its lethality is even more terrifying.


    "Teacher, it seems that the general outline of martial arts was compiled by martial arts college?" He asked.


    Li zuogao: "Wudao college has been involved, and the Royal College has contributed the most. Entering the martial arts college, you can only learn the top 60 martial arts skills. If you want to study after 60, you must become a student of the Royal College. "


    Dean: "our Lingjie college also has the general outline of Dharma array. Just like the general outline of martial arts, there are only the top 60 killing arrays. More advanced, you have to go to the Royal College. "


    Wu Dong: "the teacher and the Dean can rest assured that I will defeat each other."


    After becoming the star king, he was not afraid of the golden immortal.


    Li zuogao: "on the surface, it''s a fight between you and Lu Chen, but in the dark it involves many people. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are looking at you. The lumen behind Lu Chen, and many of them, don''t want you to win. "


    President: "so, what you have to face is not only Lu Chen, but also the means behind it. To tell you the truth, you have a small chance of winning. "


    Wu Dong frowned: "is it so difficult to win Lu Chen?"


    Li zuogao: "for example, there are ten great mantra masters behind Lu Chen. They bless him secretly. How do you deal with them?"


    President: "for another example, if someone secretly casts a curse on you, how do you deal with it?"


    Wu Dong sneered: "is this unfair?"


    "There is no fairness." Li zuogao shook his head. "Your accomplishments are immortal, but your opponent is a half step golden immortal. Is that fair? If you want to challenge him, it''s not just Lu Chen. "


    Wu Dong sneered: "don''t forget, I''m still a heaven level spirit array master!"


    Left high "ha ha" laugh: "you finally got to the point! I''m calling you today to tell you that heaven level spirit array master is not afraid of anything! "


    President light way: "and I on the contrary, I suggest you cancel the challenge, door to Lu Chen apology, this matter is up."


    "Apology?" Wu Dong laughed, "no need. Since I said I want to challenge, I must challenge."


    The Dean frowned. He got up slowly and said, "my words are here, but in the end, it depends on your decision." Then he left.


    Li zuogao: "the president''s proposal is also a choice. You should measure it yourself."


    Wu Dong shook his head: "impossible, I have to challenge Lu Chen."


    Li zuogao: "challenge success, you are the master of heaven. After that, the gate valves will draw you in first. If they fail, they will suppress you. "


    Wu Dong did not understand: "why? Can''t I be used by them and destroy me? "


    "Yes." Left high road, "so you have to think about the next step now."


    Wu Dong blinked, he said with a smile: "teacher, you might as well tell me directly."


    Li zuogao was silent for a moment, and said, "the biggest gatekeeper in the world is the royal family, and the first person in the royal family is naturally the emperor."


    Wu Dong: "so what should I do?"


    "Take part in the imperial examination and become a student of the emperor." Li zuogao said, "after defeating Lu Chen, I will join several old friends to recommend you to participate in this month''s holy examination."


    Wu Dong asked: "teacher, is it difficult to test the sage?"


    Left high nodded: "extremely difficult. The content of the holy examination is to randomly select three subjects from 24 subjects, so there is a element of luck in it. If you have bad luck, you will lose the chance if you choose the subject you are not good at


    Wu Dong nodded: "everyone has the same chance. I can have a try."


    Li zuogao: "shengkao is actually a means for the emperor to recruit talents and cultivate cronies for himself. Therefore, if you can get into the top ten in shengkao, you will be respected by the emperor. At that time, no one will dare to despise you. "


    Wu Dong: "after the holy examination, will you give me a promotion?"


    Li zuogao: "at that time, as a Heavenly Master, the emperor will arrange for you to enter the Heavenly Master''s palace, give you the official title of Heavenly Master, and then let you serve as a supervisor. As for where to supervise the army, we don''t know. "


    "What is the official post of supervising the army?"


    "One grade of martial arts." From the left high way, "if you do well, in a short period of time can be promoted into the town general, the town side of the army."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I''m the town general now."


    Li left high waved: "your town general is only a nominal title, but the emperor gives you a real position. Generally speaking, the total town of one side of the army, means that you will control a time and space


    Wu Dong thought that the secret of the great Zhou Dynasty was hidden in the imperial seal. If he wanted to get in touch with the imperial seal, he had to become a confidant of the emperor.


    Li zuogao said: "in addition, you can also enter the Royal College through the. If you graduate from the Royal College, you will have a chance to be the emperor''s bodyguard. That way, you will be more favored. "


    Wu Dong: "teacher, I remember a competition between the two academies. It seems that as long as you win, you can enter the Royal College?"


    Left high nodded: "of course. Shengkao and royal college background, that is a noble identity, this identity is not under the door, then no one will dare to look down on you. At that time, you will be a famous family. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "teacher, I understand, I will defeat Lu Chen!"


    Left high very pleased, said: "that''s right! Only when we meet difficulties can we break the rules. If you win this time, no one will dare to beat you in the future, because you have the same identity as them. "


    Wu Dong knew who Li zuogao said "they" were. They were the aristocrats, the famous families, the imperial relatives and relatives. It was hard for them to see a grassroots figure, even if he was so talented.


    "Well, you go to Haosheng and get ready. We''ll wait for your good news." Li Zuo Gao said with a smile.


    Wu Dong bowed down and thought about it for a moment, then went to Ji Fu first. It''s a big deal. He wants to meet Gibran.


    Wu Dong just left, and the Dean returned. He looked serious and said, "teacher, are you really ready to bet on this son?"


    Li zuogao nodded: "this son has a bright future, whether it''s the competition of the two houses or our right to speak in the future, we need him to support."


    President: "but you don''t know how dangerous the contest will be tomorrow. Now, the gatekeepers of Shendu are making bets one after another. Wu Dong''s odds are six. "


    Li zuogao laughed: "so what? Even if Wu Dong falls, if we don''t fight, we will have no chance at all. "


    The Dean was silent, then sighed and said, "OK! I will use all my strength to ensure that Wu Dong can get through this pass! "


    At the same time, the Royal Danshi, the old man with white beard, the founder of Dandao, was studying medicine. Suddenly, dannu came in and said, "grandmaster, Wu Dong will challenge Lu Chen tomorrow."


    "Oh?" The old man thought about it and said, "let''s talk. Wu Dong is my disciple. Whoever touches him will never use my pills again."


    Danu hesitated and said: "grandmaster, we danfang never ask about things outside. This time..."


    "You know what." The old man snorted, "it''s not easy to find someone to help me. Can I let him die? Cut the crap and do it quickly. "


    "Yes Danu stepped down immediately.


    At this moment, Wu Dong came to Ji Fu. Ji Bolun and Ji Yu''s concubine were there. They seemed to be waiting for him.


    Seeing Wu Dong, Ji Yu looked dejected and said, "Wu Dong, can you not take part in the contest tomorrow?"


    Wu Dong was stunned: "why?"


    Princess Ji Yu sighed softly: "because you have no chance of winning. If you go tomorrow, you will die. "

 Chapter 802

    Wu Dong light way: "rain imperial concubine, you want to have confidence to me."


    Ji Yu Fei sighed: "of course I have confidence in you, but they set up a killing situation for you. In such a situation, you can''t retreat completely."


    Wu Dong then looked at Ji Bolun, who said with a bitter smile, "I got the news that Lu Chenxin has three disciples, so if you want to challenge Lu Chen, you have to defeat the three disciples first. And these three people are all geniuses in all fields. They arranged the killing. "


    Ji Yufei: "even if you can defeat these three people, you have to face more powerful Lu Chen. Lu Chen''s half step Jinxian is stable, only half a step away from the real Jinxian. He not only learned powerful martial arts skills, but also was blessed by magic power secretly. Do you know what kind of magic power it is? "


    Wu Dong asked, "which ones?"


    Gibran: "the power of Vajra mantra, the power of giant spirit mantra, the power of agility mantra. In addition, there will be a variety of curses against you, such as the curse of weakness, the curse of evil disease, and the curse of tardiness. "


    Ji Yufei: "what''s more terrible is that lumen spent a lot of money to buy an ancient killing array and borrowed a magic weapon. Can you contend with all this? "


    Wu Dong said calmly: "I knew their means, but I still want to challenge Lu Chen."


    Ji Yu imperial concubine still wants to persuade, Wu Dong stops her, say: "rain imperial concubine, I want to see a person, still want to trouble you to invite him to come over."


    "Who?" Ji Yu asked.


    "The ninth prince." Wu Dong Dao, "this person, quite interesting."


    Ji Yu''s imperial concubine was stunned and said, "the ninth Prince has risen strongly recently. He has not only been promoted to Jinxian, but also been valued by the emperor. Are you familiar with him?"


    Wu Dong: "you just call."


    Princess Ji Yu nodded: "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Ji Yu imperial concubine didn''t expect that the ninth prince would really come, and immediately arrived at Ji Fu.


    Before long, a figure appeared. It was the ninth prince. He came in secret, without his entourage.


    Seeing Wu Dong, the ninth Prince arched his hand and said with a smile, "brother Wu!"


    Wu Dong: "Your Highness."


    The ninth prince said, "I''ve always wanted to come and thank you, but there are so many things that I can''t make it. Today, Yu Fei came to see me, and I knew that it was time for you to challenge Lu Chen. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "the battle with Lu Chen is not just a challenge to him, but also a large number of forces behind him. So I need your highness to support me. "


    The ninth prince said, "that''s nature! This time, I will give you my full support. It''s not just me, as far as I know, that the Royal danfang and the spiritual academy are using their influence to help you


    Wu Dong: Thank you very much


    Ji Bolun was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the rising ninth prince would stand on Wu Dong''s side. He said: "since Mr. Wu has decided to do it, I will do my best."


    Wu Dong: "thank you, Mr. Ji. It''s said that I''ve opened the offer this time, and my odds are as high as six times. You can rest assured to bet me. "


    He has absolute confidence in himself. As a star king, he can gather all kinds of methods, and his own strength is enough to fight against banbu Jinxian.


    The ninth Prince laughed: "good! This time, I will bet ten billion Fu gold! "


    Gibran: "the government will also pledge half of its property."


    After discussing with the public, Wu Dong returned to his general''s residence and waited for the duel time to begin.


    At night, in the daytime, mirror incarnated as a servant and appeared beside him.


    "Younger martial brother, it seems that you are ready." He said.


    Wu Dong: "elder martial brother, I want to go to jiuchonglou this evening."


    Jiuchonglou, the property entrusted by qibaodan emperor, is managed by one of his registered disciples. This time, he wants to transfer a sum of money and bet on himself.


    Daytime mirror was very happy: "it seems that the master wanted to cultivate you thoroughly, and he gave you all his property. But I can''t go with you, you can only go by yourself. "


    Wu Dong: "elder martial brother, that person, won''t betray the master''s will?"


    Daytime mirror said with a smile: "younger martial brother, just rest assured that the master''s vision will not be wrong. As long as you take out the keepsake, the ninth tower will cooperate."


    Wu Dong nodded: "well, I''ll go now."


    Jiuchonglou is the place where Qi Bao Dan Di entrusted the property. Externally, jiuchonglou is a very high-end gathering place. It has a branch in every time and space. Those who can have a meal in jiuchonglou are rich or expensive.


    Of course, jiuchonglou is not just a place to eat. Jiuchonglou has nine different services. For example, the first floor provides financial services, the second floor provides network transactions, the third floor provides intelligence, and the fourth floor helps people solve problems.


    In a word, the jiuchonglou has already become a force that many big people can''t do without, and has a great reputation.


    When Wu Dong came to the vicinity of jiuchonglou, he saw a tall building with nine floors, covering a vast area. Outside the building, there was a big yard. When he came to the door, a little guy came up with a smile: "what do you need, young man?"


    Wu Dong light way: "I look for the person in charge of your nine heavy buildings."


    He looked up and down at Wu Dong and said with a smile, "young master, we are not seen easily. Can you give us your name?"


    Wu Dong took out the ring of Qi Bao Dan Di and said, "just say that I am the one he has been waiting for."


    Little Si saw a ring one eye, although very doubt, can still return to report. Wu Dong''s bearing is extraordinary, but he dare not neglect it.


    Wu Dong waited for a moment. A middle-aged man came out quickly. He looked at the ring on Wu Dong''s hand from a distance. When he came near, he said with a smile, "young master, please follow me."


    Wu Dong nodded, two people one before and one after, directly into the ninth high-rise building. This ninth building is very luxurious. When you enter one of the study rooms, the middle-aged man closes the door.


    He didn''t speak all the time. At this time, he suddenly knelt down to Wu Dong and said respectfully, "Lin Chao, see you master!"


    Wu Dong was surprised: "elder martial brother Lin doesn''t have to be so polite." He hastened to help him up.


    But Lin Chao paid homage seriously and said: "master, the master had orders. If one day, anyone comes with his Dharma precepts, it will be my master."


    Wu Dong followed him and said, "elder martial brother Lin, I have long wanted to come here, but I have no time."


    Lin Chao quickly said: "master, call me Lin Chao. At that time, I was just a little beggar. Thanks to my master''s help, food and alchemy, I became what I am today. The master is the master of Lin Dynasty. "


    Wu Dong thought that Lin Chao was a believer, so he said, "let''s just say that this time, I want to use a sum of money."


    Then, he said that he would challenge Lu Chen, hoping to win with a sum of money.


    Lin Chao said with a smile: "master, it''s true that the hero is young and wants to challenge the Heavenly Master. Good! We must pay more attention this time. We can make a big profit with six times of return. Please don''t worry, master. It''s up to me. In addition, I will use the strength of the ninth tower to cheer for the host. "


    Wu Dong was very satisfied and said, "it''s hard for you."


    Wu Dong then sat down and casually asked about the current situation of jiuchonglou. At present, jiuchonglou is as rich as China. It has not only invested in Wanjie chamber of Commerce, but also bought a lot of land in various time and space, as well as the income of Qibao Danti in danfang.


    According to Lin Chao, at present, the assets controlled by jiuchonglou have exceeded 50 trillion Daluo.


    This daruo coin is a kind of currency commonly used in all fields. Only daruo gold coin can be made. One Daluo coin can be exchanged for 10000 dragon coins.


    No doubt, this is an astronomical wealth, even Wu Dong was startled.


    Wu Dong didn''t stay long. After a while, he left. Lin Chao sent Wu Dong to the outside of the hospital and watched him go away. Then he returned to the ninth tower without expression.


    Two young men appeared, both of them were very handsome and had extraordinary temperament. A humanitarian: "Dad, I didn''t expect that Qi Bao Dan Di really had a descendant. What should I do next?"


    Lin Chao said coldly, "don''t you hear me? He is the Wu Dong who wants to challenge Lu Chen. Hum, do you think he can still live? "


    Another young man said with a smile: "Dad, is it not easy for us to do this?"


    Lin Chao: "he will surely die at the hand of Lu Chen, so we should take the opportunity to get the headmaster''s ring in his hand."


    The young man asked, "Dad, what''s the special value of that ring?"


    Lin Chao: "you don''t understand. That ring is used in the equity transfer of Dandi. If I want to control the ninth tower, I need to use the ring. So the ring must be in your hands. "


    Speaking of this, he said: "Zhiqing, Zhiliang, you go to arrange it. Once Wu Dong dies, you must get the ring."


    "Yes They immediately stepped down.


    At the moment, Wu Dong is standing not far away, but at this time, because of his Zhongqian body method, Lin Chao is not aware of him.


    Hearing the conversation between the father and son, Wu Dong left without expression. Sure enough, as he expected, people''s hearts are most changeable. This Lin Dynasty is no longer the Lin Dynasty of that year. He has regarded the ninth tower as his private property.


    Wu Dong finally didn''t do anything. First, Lin Chao had the cultivation of Jinxian. Second, even if he won Lin Chao, it was not easy for him to continue to control the ninth tower.


    Returning to the general''s house, he looks ugly. Daytime mirror is still waiting for him, busy ask: "have condition?"


    Wu Dong explained the situation and said, "elder martial brother, it''s very difficult. Lin Chao changed his heart and hoped that I would be killed by Lu Chen. "


    Daytime mirror Rage: "this damned Lin Chao, I go to find him!"


    Wu Dong quickly stopped: "elder martial brother, this person is not easy to deal with, not good impulse."


    In the daytime, he stamped his feet angrily: "the master trusted him so much that he had two hearts."


    Wu Dong looked at the daytime mirror: "elder martial brother, does the master have any other arrangements?"


    Other arrangements? During the day, the mirror thought about it and suddenly patted his head: "yes! There is a "management committee" in jiuchonglou, which has nine members. Any major decision must be agreed by more than seven members. He Lin Chao is just one of the members. "


    Wu Dong blinked: "that is to say, Lin Chao can''t control the ninth tower now?"


    Daytime mirror nodded: "of course, otherwise this jiuchonglou would have become his private property? Master, after challenging Lu Chen, you can find a way to meet with the rest of the management committee and see if you can convince them to stand on his side. "


    Wu Dong frowned: "things are so troublesome!"


    Daytime mirror: "I can''t help it. Money moves people''s heart most. I have a bad feeling that a considerable part of the people in charge of the Council should be controlled by him. What''s worse, I suspect that Lin Chao colluded with some forces to encroach on the ninth tower. "


    Wu Dong was surprised and colluded with foreign forces? This possibility is really great!

 Chapter 803

    The development of things, beyond his expectations, Wu Dong sneered: "I beat Lu Chen, and then come back to deal with him!"


    Daytime mirror: "indeed, what you need to do now is to defeat Lu Chen."


    That night, Wu Dong opened up the star vein of Liujia. As soon as he opened his eyes, it was already bright outside. Before long, Lu Chen sent someone over to give him the location, and asked, do you want to challenge?


    Wu Dong said: "go back and tell Lu Chen that I will teach him a lesson."


    The man with the message left with a black face. Soon after, Wu Dong went to yujingshan, the site of the land dust election, which was also the site of the last celestial Congress.


    The top of Yujing mountain is already a sea of people. This competition is not a small one. It has a huge influence and involves many forces.


    On Wu Dong''s side, Ji Bolun, Ji Yufei, several leaders of the Royal Danlou, the main figures of the Lingzhen teachers'' Association, the great figures of the Lingjie academy, the ninth Prince and so on, were present one after another.


    Wu Dong is not surprised that people from the Royal Danlou will come, but the Lingzhen teachers'' Association has also arrived, which is unexpected.


    Binghuang also appeared, accompanied by a group of bodyguards, also came to cheer for Wu Dong.


    All of a sudden, someone said, "big brother!"


    As soon as Wu Dong turned his head, he saw yehanjiang. He was surprised and said, "brother Jiang!"


    The two of them burst out laughing. Yehanjiang said, "brother, I heard that someone is going to challenge the Heavenly Master. I think that person is really kind. Once again, it''s brother, so I don''t say a word, come and stand for him! "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "brother Jiang will see how big brother defeats Lu Chen in a moment."


    In the night, Hanjiang whispered: "elder brother, I''ve invited ten great mantra masters, and I''ll ask them to bless you secretly."


    Wu Dong was stunned and said, "brother Jiang, I can''t use it for the time being. Well, look at me. If I can''t hold on, it''s not too late to use the charm again. "


    Yehanjiang nodded: "OK. Elder brother, Lu Chen is very insidious. I heard that he deployed many means to kill him. Elder brother, don''t keep your hand for a while. You have to use thunderbolt. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I understand."


    At this time, a man came out of the crowd. He was wearing a gold crown and a red robe and said in a high voice: "I am in charge of today''s challenge. Please come on, Lu Chen and Wu Dong."


    Wu Dong goes on stage, Lu Chen also appears, he stares at Wu Dong coldly. The latter then arched his hand to the man in red robe: "I have seen the holy Heavenly Master."


    Holy master? Wu Dong is also in a hurry. See: "Wu Dong, I''ve met the holy Heavenly Master."


    He nodded: "the emperor heard that the town general Wu Dong wanted to challenge the Heavenly Master Lu Chen, so he sent me to preside over it. Well, no more nonsense, you can start? "


    "Holy master!" The three stood up and said, "all three of us are Lu Shi''s disciples. Wu Dongxiu is humble. We don''t think he is qualified to challenge our master. If you want to challenge our master, you have to pass us first! "


    The red robed man nodded: "it''s reasonable. If you challenge the master, you have to pass the apprentice first. Wu Dong, what do you think? "


    Wu Dong had known all this for a long time. He said, "let''s challenge together. Anyway, fighting one is fighting, and fighting a group is fighting."


    "Don''t be arrogant, Wu Dong. I will kill you today!" A tall young man stood up. He had a high accomplishments. Xianzun''s accomplishments were the master of Wudao academy, the Ten Star martial arts master!


    Wu Dong looks at this person, light way: "good, I kill you first!"


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the martial arts master''s body rose to three meters, and in a golden light, he actually grew three heads and six arms! Six arms, respectively holding a knife, a gun, a sword, a halberd, a stick, and an axe, each of which is a precious blade.


    "Well, the third head and six arms of the martial law body ranking ninth! There is no doubt that Wu Dong will be defeated. " Some people applaud.


    Facing Wudao Dharma body, Wu Dong looks the same. He also releases a three meter high Dharma body. The Jiulong gun appears in his hand and assassinates him with a single shot. Jiulong spear, who was sealed into the spirit of heaven spear star by him, is a French soldier, with the power of heaven spear star.


    At the same time, he blinked, and as soon as he slipped, the gun came near. It was too fast. The Ten Star martial arts master was shocked. Two weapons met him. Unfortunately, he was still a little slow.


    "Poof!"


    The tip of the gun pierced into one of his heads. The Ten Star martial arts master screamed and was picked up by Wu Dong. After landing, he could not move.


    Wu Dong didn''t kill all of them. He said coldly, "you are good at martial arts. It''s a pity to kill you. I''ll give you a chance to be an attendant next to me in the future, so you can avoid death. "


    Zuo Xingdou was shot, and he admired Wu Dong very much. As soon as he changed his mind, he jumped up and worshipped Wu Dong: "Zuo Xingdou, see you master!"


    Wu Dong nodded, threw the Jiulong gun on his shoulder, and then said, "who is the first one?"


    Lu Chen looks very ugly. Although Zuo Xingdou is not really his disciple, he turns to Wu Dongmen in front of everyone, which makes him lose face.


    He snorted and said, "Tianji Garo, you go up!"


    Tianji Jialuo, a woman, veiled and holding the array tray, stepped forward and said faintly, "I''ll set it up for a while and ask Mr. Wu to break the array."


    This woman is polite and has no murderous spirit, but the array dish she takes is by no means simple.


    Wu Dong said, "please."


    Tianji Garo began to set up an array, and people around him began to talk about it.


    "This Wu Dong is too strong to defeat the Ten Star martial arts master in one move. I''ve never heard of such a situation. It seems that he is the immortal?"


    "This time it''s over. The array of Tianji Jialuo may not be able to trap him. "


    "Don''t worry, Tianji Jialuo is the first young array genius of Tianji clan. Wu Dong is definitely not her opponent."


    "You may not know? Wu Dong is also a heaven level spirit Master. He may not lose. "


    "Yes, Wu Dong is also very strong. But I don''t understand why he wants to challenge Master Lu Chen when he clearly has a easier way to go


    As soon as this problem came out, people around nodded. They couldn''t understand why Wu Dong wanted to challenge Lu Chen.


    In fact, Lu Chen doesn''t understand that Wu Dong has excellent qualifications. It''s not difficult for him to become a Heavenly Master if he wants to. But he chose the most difficult way to challenge a Heavenly Master!


    Wu Dong''s challenge has made him nervous and angry, so he has been making all kinds of preparations for the past three months.


    Tianji Jialuo is still in the array. Beside Lu Chen, a middle-aged man in a blue robe appears. His face looks like the ancient moon, and he has a black beard on the third floor. Seeing him, Lu Chen quickly got up: "master."


    The man is Lu Chen''s master, also a Heavenly Master, and is an expert, Zhou Fusheng, who is as famous as bingxiu.


    He took a look at the scene and said, "go and ask if he is willing to worship me as a teacher. If you want to, it''s OK to beat you. "


    Lu Chen trembled and said, "master, do you want to accept him as a disciple?"


    Zhou Fusheng nodded: "yes, it''s a pity that such a genius died. If I train him, he will be famous all over the world in a year. "


    Lu Chen ten thousand don''t want to, but he can''t disobey the master''s will, he went to Wu Dong side, light way: "my master let me ask you, do you want to worship him as a teacher?"


    Wu Dong was stunned. He looked at Zhou Fusheng''s direction and asked with a smile, "your master wants to accept me as a disciple. Doesn''t he know I''m challenging you?"


    Lu Chen said in a low voice: "if you like, I can lose to you."


    "No need." Wu Dong light way, "I already have master."


    Lu Chen was relieved and left without saying a word.


    When Zhou Fusheng heard that Wu Dong refused, he said, "it''s a pity!"


    Then slightly side head: "aman, if those three people are defeated, you will come out and kill Wu Dong in the name of younger martial brother Lu Chen."


    A tall man appeared, dressed in gold armor, breath terror, is also a half step elixir, he nodded: "yes!"


    Soon, Tianji Jialuo''s great array has been set up. This array is a heaven level spirit array of Tianji family, which can kill Jinxian. In order to arrange this array, she prepared it three months in advance. Today, it seems that she just arranged it a little. In fact, it''s all due to her previous efforts.


    As soon as the formation became a success, the heavenly plan Jialuo said: "young master Wu, this is the" Xingluo killing formation ". It''s extremely dangerous. Please take care."


    Wu Dong took a look and saw seven or eight flaws. He said faintly: "the array is good, but there are too many flaws."


    With that, he stepped out and went directly into the Xingluo killing array, throwing out a burst in his hand. A few moments later, the killing plane of the Xingluo array was annihilated. Half a minute later, the array was completely destroyed, and Wu Dong picked up the array plates.


    Tianji Garo feels incredible. How did he do it?


    Wu Dong returned the array to her and said, "it''s your turn."


    He took out the array plate and arranged it a little, and then the eight trigrams puzzle array was finished. This array was created by him and has never been heard of by outsiders.


    As soon as she entered the big array, she had no time to observe the position of her eyes, so her mind was confused, and then she fell into many illusions.


    They saw that shortly after entering the battle, Tianji Garo suddenly squatted on the ground with his shoulders in his arms and sobbed. He looked so pathetic that he seemed to encounter something very sad.


    Seeing this scene, people know that Tianji Garo has lost, and it is impossible to break this array.


    Lu Chen said in a high voice, "younger martial brother, go and ask him for advice."


    As soon as aman stood up, the people around her looked serious. Ji Yu''s body trembled and said angrily: "you are too much! What Wu Dong wants to challenge is Lu Chen. Find a man who has killed Jinxian to deal with him! "


    People around also sighed one after another. They thought Lu Chen was too shameless. Let his disciples show up. What''s this barbarian?


    In the crowd, Lin Chao stood at the end, his mouth showed a smile, light way: "see, he will die soon. I know that the strength of this barbarian is extremely terrible. He killed a Wudao Jinxian a year ago. Although it was a tragic victory, it also proved his terrible strength. "


    Who killed Jinxian? Wu Dong narrowed his eyes.


    Lu Chen''s face remained unchanged and said, "Wu Dong, your cultivation is too weak. I don''t want to fight with you, because you can''t win. Aman is my younger martial brother. Let him try your weight first. "


    Wu Dong sneered: "Lu Chen, if you''re afraid, surrender quickly. After a while, your apprentice and your younger martial brother, will you let your master come forward to deal with me?"


    Lu Chen said angrily, "don''t talk too much, Wu Dong! If you can defeat my younger martial brother aman, I will deal with you personally! "

 Chapter 804

    "Good!" What Wu Dong wants is this sentence, "I will defeat him first, and then deal with you."


    In the crowd, countless pairs of eyes were watching Wu Dong, most of them with banter.


    "It''s too much of an ant to challenge our lumen genius. It''s a pity that he is going to die. Such a man should have a bright future. "


    "Yes, he was already a town general and made military contributions. If it had not been for this, he would have risen. "


    "It''s too late to say anything. If you challenge aman, he will surely die."


    "Well, let those people with low status see that we are not all able to challenge."


    People all think that Wu Dong will die, but some people are very optimistic about Wu Dong. Ye Hanjiang cried out: "brother, this aman is known as the first warrior in the vacuum world and the first genius in the vacuum mansion. According to the rules of the vacuum world, as long as you defeat him, you can take him as a slave! "


    Aman snorted coldly. His tall body took three steps forward, looked at Wu Dong with scornful eyes, and said: "boy, your cultivation is too weak, I''ll let you do three moves!"


    Wu Dong stretched his muscles and bones for a while, and his whole body was thundering. His figure suddenly rose to three meters, a head higher than that of aman.


    In the body, the vascular system and nervous system have been strengthened. There are congenital inscriptions in the arms, and there are also congenital runes in the heart. The strength in the body has been purified and compressed by the golden millstone all the time, and the strength has reached a terrifying level for a long time.


    Even he didn''t know how strong he was. Today, he just took advantage of aman to practice!


    Aman narrowed his eyes. Wu Dong''s momentum surprised him, but he was a strong man who had killed Jinxian. Immediately, his arms vibrated, and a virtual image of a giant dragon appeared behind him.


    "Look! That''s his soul


    "Xingwu soul, it''s really rare!"


    Xingwu soul is a kind of star soul condensed by the star power of Wudao stars, which has a blessing effect on Wudao. There are only a few Wudao stars. Among the stars in the sky, there are only a dozen. For example, Wu Donglian''s Wuqu star is one of the seven big dipper stars.


    Seeing the star spirit, Wu Dong nodded slightly and said, "you are very good. You have condensed the star spirit. Let''s fight and make a quick decision. "


    Aman folded his arms in front of his chest and said: "the sixty martial arts, five kill dragon boxing!"


    "Boom boom!"


    His two fists strike, void appear five fists shadow, all roar to Wudong, each fist has the power of killing Jinxian!


    Wu Dong was not in a mess at all. As soon as he pushed his right hand and drew it, a shadow of his fist was sent to the ground by him, and the earth shook violently. Then the second and the third shadow were introduced into the underground by him.


    What he does is to lead the heaven. The tenth level of heaven leading the heaven. It''s very easy to deal with this kind of Kung Fu.


    One blow failed, and aman was stunned. What''s the matter? How could he have defused his attack!


    At the moment when he was in a daze, Wu Dong stretched out his hand and got the Jiulong gun. He immediately used the blink technique and shot aman in the head.


    It was too fast. In an instant, when ah man raised his hand, he reached for the tip of the gun. His palm was covered with gold light and protected by many runes. It seemed that it was also a wonderful skill.


    "Ding!"


    Aman was so quick that he grabbed the tip of the gun and a huge force came. Wu Dong''s Jiulong gun almost got rid of it. He gave a big drink, his heart beat violently, and the congenital Rune burst out with an amazing energy all over his body.


    He gave a loud shout, and the gun body shocked. He picked up amansheng, and then the head of the gun turned and sent him away. He used the real method of sky spear to stab the sky!


    "Poof!"


    Aman''s palm was pierced. He snorted and left.


    However, Wu Dong didn''t mean to let him go. The tip of the gun turned into hundreds of spears and chased him. Too fast, he couldn''t dodge. He turned over his hand and took out a knife to fight hard.


    "Dangdang..."


    In a flash, the two sides did not know how many times, Wu Dong''s arms numb, dark surprised the power of this man! He is worthy of killing Jinxian!


    Aman also saw the strength of Wu Dong, roared: "five dragon fight, blast!"


    "Boom!"


    The star''s spirit was in full swing. In a flash, aman shot 360 fist shadows. Then these fist shadows combined into one, turned into a huge golden fist, and shot Wu Dong.


    In front of this golden giant fist, Wu Dong had a feeling of death. His heart beat hard, and the power of the Big Dipper broke out from the outside!


    As the king of the Big Dipper, he has the authority to call the power of the Big Dipper. The power of the Big Dipper fills his whole body. He blows a fist and says faintly: "break!"


    At the moment of punching, the empty shadow of the Big Dipper appeared in the sky above his head, and the rolling star power fell down, forming the star power field. In the field, Wu Dong''s strength instantly increased many times.


    "What? Big Dipper? How did he do it? " Countless people exclaimed.


    "Damn it! Did he also gather the spirit of the stars? " Lu Chen stood up, his face ugly.


    Ji Yu''s concubine called out: "Wu Dong is really powerful. Is this the soul of the Big Dipper?"


    "Boom!"


    The fists collided with each other. With a loud bang, aman''s fists were smashed. He looked at Wu Dong with a dull expression. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    With one punch, Wu Dong was confident. He pinched the key with both hands and gave a light reprimand in his mouth. The star power in the sky condensed into a big star hand and patted him down.


    Aman looked up at the sky and roared angrily. He hit the air with his fists. However, it was useless. In front of the seven star power, his fist was too weak to shake the palm.


    Under the pressure of terror, aman was in despair. That day, even in the face of Jinxian, after several times of life and death, he did not despair, but now, he knew it was over!


    He suddenly hands down, light way: "I give up."


    The next second, star power giant hand disappeared, Wu Dong came to aman in front, light way: "you lose, is not to serve me?"


    Aman knelt on the ground: "aman, I''ve seen the master."


    "Ah man!" Zhou Fusheng yelled angrily, but aman didn''t look up at him. He lowered his head and stood beside Wu Dong. As the first warrior in the vacuum world, he must abide by the rules. If he loses, he has to admit it.


    Seeing that aman ignored himself, Zhou Fusheng suddenly lost a pill to Lu Chen. Lu Chen took the elixir, a shock: "nine turn elixir?"


    Zhou Fusheng said in a Yin voice: "cheap boy, take it quickly and enter the golden immortal!"


    Then he said in a high voice: "Wu Dong, you must be tired after several times. Give you two hours and have a good rest." Finish saying, wait for Wu Dong to agree, he and Lu Chen leave directly.


    There was an uproar at the scene. What happened? Is Lu Chen afraid?


    Wu Dong didn''t say anything, so he took a rest. The night cold river Mou light twinkles, say: "elder brother, that Lu Chen must do some kind of preparation, you should be careful."


    Wu Dong: "it''s OK. You can see my strength. He is superior to aman."


    At this moment, aman followed Wu Dong and said, "master, Lu Chen''s martial arts are not as good as mine, but his array is powerful."


    Wu Dong: "in terms of array, he is not my opponent."


    Then he asked, "aman, that man seems very angry. Why do you submit to me?"


    Aman: "back to my master, I''m the first youth genius of vacuum mansion. Without my disciple, vacuum mansion would not work for him."


    Wu Dong: "how did you worship him as your teacher?"


    Aman: "Zhou Fusheng has been to the vacuum mansion and showed his great strength. I admire him very much, so I worship him as my teacher."


    "Are you the most powerful force in the vacuum world?"


    "Yes, master. Vacuum house was canonized by the emperor and has been in the vacuum world for generations. " Amanda.


    Ji Yu Fei said with a smile: "aman, your strength is so strong that you deserve to be the first genius of the vacuum mansion."


    What''s the use of the first day? The young master of vacuum mansion is not me now. "


    Anyway, for two hours, Wu Dong was relatively free, so he sat down and asked, "tell me, what''s going on?"


    Aman told the story immediately. It turned out that although he was the first genius of the vacuum mansion, his status was not high. His father is a contemporary governor, but his mother is a maid, so she was bullied from childhood.


    Later, his talent showed up and his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds. However, he was beaten down by his wife''s side and suffered many times.


    It was for this reason that he learned from Zhou Fusheng and wanted to develop outside. Over the years, Zhou Fusheng has indeed given him a lot of help, making his cultivation advance by leaps and bounds, much stronger than before.


    Hearing this, Wu Dong said, "aman, but I don''t think you appreciate Zhou Fusheng. Why?"


    Aman said faintly: "it''s just an exchange of interests between Zhou Fusheng and me. In the future, he will take the position of master of Shaofu for me, and I have been working for him, which is a weapon in his hand. "


    Wu Dong: "with your current strength back to the vacuum house, I think it will be reused."


    Aman shook his head: "it''s useless. The eldest lady is the emperor''s sister. She''s from Daqian''s side. No matter what I do, I can''t fight her. "


    Wu Dong patted him on the shoulder: "it seems that you still have a knot in the vacuum house."


    Aman said in a deep voice: "I always want to go back. Let my mother take a breath! I promised to help him to be the main room and be respected by all the people in the vacuum mansion! "


    Wu Dong looked at aman and said, "follow me. This day is not far away."


    Aman nodded: "master is very powerful, I believe master!"


    Wu Dong looked at this man''s constitution and found that he was really a genius of martial arts. He asked, "have you ever been to the martial arts college?"


    Aman shook his head: "no, I wanted to go, but Zhou Fusheng refused. He said he was enough to teach me."


    Wu Dong: "just in time, find a chance, you go to Zhenwu college with me."


    At this time, he asked Ji Yufei: "Yufei, I asked you to bet. What''s the effect?"


    It turns out that he gave her 500 million runes and 40 trillion dragon coins yesterday for today''s bet.


    Princess Ji Yu said with a smile: "I made a lot of money, especially that game. However, the main play is still behind. "


    In the first scene, he fights with Zuo Xingdou. His odds are 2.5. The plate is very big. Ji Yufei bet 60 trillion dragon coins and made 90 trillion!


    In the second game, against Tianji Jialuo, the odds are 1.8. Ji Yu''s concubine bet 100 trillion yuan and made another 80 trillion yuan.


    In the third match against aman, the odds were 2.8. Ji Yu''s concubine bet all of the 250 trillion yuan and made 450 trillion yuan.

 Chapter 805

    Now, she is a rich woman with seven hundred trillion dragon coins in her hand.


    It''s not only Wu Dong, but also Ji Jia, yehanjiang and jiuhuangzi who have made billions, more than 300 trillion and 500 trillion respectively. All in all, those who believe in Wu Dong have made a lot of money this time.


    Not far away, the dean of spirit college stood in the crowd. At this time, a man came up to him and said in a low voice, "Dean, the three games add up to 1500 trillion yuan. This time, Lu Chen''s supporters lost nearly 600 trillion yuan of blood! "


    The president smiles: "it''s a good start at last."


    That person: "the next round to Lu Chen, remand?"


    "Put it all in The Dean clenched his teeth, "now, we can only go one way to the black."


    Royal danfang, dannu rushed in excitedly and said: "grandmaster! Wu Donglian won three games, and we made a fortune of 150 trillion! "


    The patriarch of Dan Dao said with a smile: "this smelly boy can help me make money. It''s really good. Keep him in my charge, all of them! "


    At the same time, a group of God''s great people, gathered together, one by one they look gloomy. In the previous three gambling games, they lost a lot, adding up to nearly six thousand trillion! Some people even lost half of their property!


    "Damn it! The slut won three games in a row


    "What happened to Lu Chen? We help him so much that he''s losing all the time! "


    "Calm down." It was Zhou Fusheng who said, "Lu Chen went to break through, and immediately entered Jinxian. If you become Jinxian, Wu Dong will surely die. Then you can bet more and win back all the losses. "


    People were shocked: "what? Is he going to break through Jinxian? "


    Zhou Fusheng nodded: "yes, and it will be successful."


    Someone asked: "aman was the one who killed Jinxian. He was defeated. Is Lu Chen sure?"


    Zhou Fusheng said faintly: "some things can''t be said, but since you have questions, I''ll say them. The Jinxian that aman killed at the beginning has just been promoted, and has been injured in the process of promotion. Otherwise, he can''t be Jinxian''s opponent at all. "


    People repeatedly nodded, a heart back to the stomach.


    "Good! This time, we''ll win back all we lost! "


    It''s less than a quarter of an hour before the test time. Suddenly someone came to report that the odds have changed! Wu Dong''s odds against Lu Chen have been adjusted from 2.1 to 3.2, which shows that the makers think Lu Chen has a bigger win.


    The odds given by the makers are constantly changing, up from 6 at the beginning, then 2.1, and now 3.2.


    Wu Dong asked, "what happened?"


    The man said, "it''s said that Lu Chen entered shengjinxian."


    Ji Yu imperial concubine''s face turns pale instantly, night cold river is also a Leng, everyone''s heart is heavy, Jin Xian, how to challenge?


    "Master, I suggest giving up." Aman suddenly spoke.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "why give up? Didn''t you kill Jinxian? I''m not weaker than you. "


    Aman bowed his head: "the Jinxian who was killed at the beginning, I started before he made a comprehensive breakthrough, which led to his secret injury, otherwise I would not have a chance."


    Wu Dong light way: "rest assured, if I am not sure, today will not appear here."


    At night, Hanjiang coughed and said, "brother, if you keep the Castle Peak here, you are not afraid of no firewood. It''s better to..."


    Wu Dong waved his hand and interrupted the rest of his words: "brother Jiang, even if he was promoted to Jinxian, he just became Jinxian. I still have a chance to defeat him."


    With that, he suddenly came to Lin Chao. Lin Chao''s face was blurred. He didn''t understand how Wu Dong found him.


    As soon as his face froze, he immediately bowed and said, "master!"


    Wu dongpi did not smile and asked, "Lin Chao, how much did you bet and how much did you earn in the previous three games?"


    Lin Chao''s heart "clattered" a, he immediately bet, can bet are Lu Chen''s people, three, lost more than 700 trillion!


    But he can''t say, can only harden the scalp way: "master, three, we made 10 billion!"


    Wu Dong frowned: "10 billion? Didn''t I say, let you bet more? How do you make 10 billion? "


    Lin Chao scolded his mother in his heart, but said with a smile on his face: "the first three games were all small games. I decided to go all out again in Lu Chen''s game."


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "well done. You can give me the $10 billion you''ve made. "


    Lin Chao was stunned: "master, you want this money..."


    Wu Dong: "I can use it. Bring it." In fact, he understood that Lin Chao must have not bet him to win, so this 10 billion yuan can only be won by Lin Chao himself!


    Lin Chao''s face became stiff and his heart was dripping with blood. He gave Wu Dong ten billion dragon coins. This money is one fifth of his wealth!


    Wu Dong took the ring impolitely and said, "remember, I''ll win with 500 billion yuan later."


    "Yes, yes." Lin ChaoLian was busy, but he was very resentful. He secretly decided to bet Wu Dong again and win the money back.


    Wu Dong looked at him and said with a smile, "Lin Chao, what''s the maximum amount of money you can use?"


    Lin Chao hastily said: "back to the master, three trillion taels."


    Wu Dong nodded: "then try to bet as much as possible."


    "Yes." Lin Chaodao.


    After taking the money, Wu Dong handed it to Ji Yufei. In this way, he had 1700 trillion dragon coins for gambling.


    Soon, two hours later, Lu Chen returned to the field. His breath is obviously different from before. There is a golden light behind him. In the light, there seems to be infinite time and space!


    This is the great Luo Jinxian, who has a part of five dimensional vision, and the Yang God also has five dimensional characteristics. Therefore, the Yang God of Daluo Jinxian can travel in high-dimensional space and time, absorb five dimensional energy, and thus have an incredible Yang God and physique. All this is beyond half step Jinxian''s expectation.


    Of course, the fundamental change of Daluo Jinxian to Tianxian is the leap of life level. Daluo Jinxian has a long life. After Jinxian, there will be a thousand years old yuan. After that, if you carry one immortal robbery, you can live for a thousand years; After the second immortal robbery, I can live for two thousand years! And so on, every time there is another immortal robbery, the life expectancy will be more than 1000 years, until it is endless.


    Lu Chen looks at Wu Dong with indifference in his eyes, which is a kind of absolute self-confidence and rational eyes, because he is already a great Luo Jinxian. Wu Dong in his eyes is just a reptile!


    "Kowtow to me, I can''t kill you." Lu Chen light way, as God and an ant talk, full of top-down overlooking feeling.


    Wu Dong a smile: "Lu Chen, you kneel down, I promise not to take your life."


    Lu Chen laughed and said, "the Pearl of rice is competing with the sun and the moon. I''ll get rid of you. "


    Wu Dong: "I''m going to challenge your practice of medicine, divination and witchcraft. You can choose which one to start with."


    Lu Chen said faintly: "I have no patience with you. Let''s start with divination. I want to end your life in the first scene."


    "Not bad." Wu Dong nodded, "how do you compare?"


    Lu Chen: "you should have heard of the gate of life and death?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, you want to go through the door of life and death?"


    In the territory of Daqian, there is a gate of life and death, which contains 36 times of time and space. It is said that few people who enter can come out alive. When you enter the gate of life and death, you will see two gates, one for life and the other for death; If you enter the gate of death, you will die. If you enter the gate of life, you will get a treasure and have a chance to enter the second gate of rebirth and death. Chance of survival, one in two.


    The second gate of life and death, there are four gates, only one of which is the gate of life, three gates of death, the chance of survival is one fourth. If you succeed, you will get a second treasure and a chance to enter the third gate of life and death.


    The third gate of life and death, there are eight gates, one eighth chance of survival!


    And so on, the 36th gate has a survival rate of 68 billion!


    No one knows who founded the gate of life and death. It existed long before Daqian, and countless people entered it. But in the end, only people reached the twelfth level, and then there was no man''s land. No one had ever set foot. Maybe, but it must be dead.


    Now, the gate of life and death is controlled by Emperor Daqian. If you want to enter it, you must pay a certain fee. However, no one wants to enter, because the top 12 treasures have been taken away. After twelve, it''s too dangerous for anyone to die.


    Wu Dong sneered at the mention of the gate of life and death. This Lu Chen, just rely on his five dimensional vision, to see through the present and future, to seek good fortune and avoid evil. After all, in terms of divination, if Jinxian is a master, the diviner under Jinxian is a little baby. They are not at the same level.


    "Dare you?" Lu Chen asked.


    Wu Dong: "why not? Why don''t we compare, who can be the first to enter the thirteenth gate of life and death? "


    Lu Chen was stunned. He didn''t expect that Wu Dong wanted to bet on the thirteen heavy gate, but then he sneered: "before you entered the thirteen heavy gate, you were already dead. Why bet so far?"


    Wu Dong stares at him: "dare not gamble? Then admit defeat. "


    Lu Chen frowned: "OK, I''ll bet you who will be the first to enter the 13th gate!"


    Wu Dong: "if you want to go in, you must have a witness, right? Then the one who takes out the thirteen treasures first will win. How about that? "


    It turns out that the treasures inside the gate of life and death are clearly recorded, and they are written outside the gate of life and death. The first 12 treasures have all been fulfilled, and the thirteenth will not be wrong.


    Lu Chen: "good! Life and death are the thirteenth most important in the family. There are five fruits from the root of heaven and earth, which are called "longevity pill". The Linggen, which blooms in 3000 years and bears fruit in 5000 years, is called Wanshou pill. If you take Wanshou pill, Jinxian can delay the immortal robbery for 10000 years, so that you have enough time to prepare for the immortal robbery. "


    Wu Dongxin said that there is still such a good thing? He immediately said, "well, no nonsense, let''s go!"


    Two people then drive to escape light, toward the gate of life and death to rush. All the people behind him followed in succession, and the sky was full of light, which was very spectacular.


    In the Royal Dan room, the founder of Dan Dao got the news that Wu Dong had gone to the gate of life and death. He could not help but put down the herbs in his hand and said in silence for a moment: "it seems that I will go there myself."

 Chapter 806

    Danu asked: "grandmaster, are you worried about the danger of Wu Dong?"


    The old man: "I''m worried that he will take out the longevity pill and be robbed by others. That''s a good thing."


    Dannu was surprised: "grandmaster, do you mean that Wu Dong can reach the 13th level?"


    The old man snorted: "that Lu Chen thinks he has become a golden immortal. He can suppress Wu Dong with some five dimensional vision. But he''s wrong. Wu Dong is a man who can make five dimensional pills. His five dimensional vision will only be stronger than him. "


    Lingjie college, sitting still, suddenly opened his eyes from zuogao and asked, "is it the longevity pill of heaven and earth?"


    "Yes." A voice said.


    Li zuogao: "it seems that I''m going to go there in person. I''m going to set up a big battle in advance to avoid accidents."


    Wu Dong and Lu Chen appeared in front of the gate of life and death at the same time. The gate of life and death is located in the middle of a cliff. The entrance is a light curtain, and there are guards nearby.


    However, when the guards saw so many people coming, they didn''t say a word. After all, they were just small guards. Besides, the gate of life and death is so dangerous. What do they have to do with who dies and who lives?


    Lu Chen took a look at Wu Dong and said coldly, "after you go in, you will no longer have life."


    Wu Dong: "really? I think it''s me who can come out alive in the end. "


    Lu Chen no longer spoke. He was the first to go in, and Wu Dong followed him later. Although they enter the gate of life and death one by one, they enter two different time and space, and they can''t see each other.


    Wu Dongyi''s entry is as like as two peas in the front entrance, one representing death and the other representing survival.


    At this time, he didn''t need any divination at all. As soon as Zuo Shen swept, he saw the world behind the door. One door was full of towering flames, and the other door was safe.


    Without hesitation, he came to the second door. Then he saw four gates, one for life and three for death.


    With the eye of God, it was too easy for him to find the birth gate, so he continued to go back, the third, the fourth, and the twelfth. It took him more and more time.


    At the thirteenth gate, he had to face more than 8000 students. It would take quite a long time to find one.


    However, he got it right. He entered a door and saw a jade table. On the jade table was a jade plate with five fruits. The fragrance was pleasant. It was the longevity pill.


    Wu Dongyi smiles, he puts away the longevity pill, and then continues to walk inside and enters the fourteenth gate. Here, there are tens of thousands of doors, and the chance of survival is less than one in ten thousand.


    Moreover, even if he had a divine eye, he felt that the image behind the door was actually fuzzy, but he was still able to make an accurate judgment.


    Finally, he found the gate of life. When he stepped through the gate, he saw a golden seal. It was so big that it was extremely heavy.


    There is an introduction outside the gate of life and death. This seal, called Zhentian seal, is extremely powerful. It can suppress one side of heaven and earth, and it can easily kill Jinxian.


    Wu Dong immediately put away the Zhentian seal. Looking back, it was already a blur. The probability of choosing the right one was greatly reduced, less than 50%.


    "Forget it. You''ll have to take the risk later. Let''s call it a day." Then he left the gate of life and death.


    In front of the gate of life and death, Wu Dong came out.


    We can see that Lu Chen is still in the gate of life and death. The crowd was surprised to see him come out first.


    Someone asked, "Wu Dong, what gate have you reached?"


    Wu Dong took out a plate with five longevity pills in it. Seeing this longevity pill, the scene suddenly died, with countless pairs of eyes staring greedily at the longevity pill.


    All of a sudden, an old man came to Wu Dong and said with a smile, "Wu Dong, I''ll help you keep this longevity pill."


    Wu Dong took a look at the old man and saw that he was full of medicinal herbs. He couldn''t help thinking: "who is the elder?"


    Next to him was a man of humanity: "this is the founder of Dan Dao in our Dynasty."


    Wu Dong immediately arched his hand: "Wu Dong has met his ancestor."


    It was the founder of Dan Dao. He said: "there are people around here coveting the longevity pill. Give it to me and return it to you later."


    Although they met for the first time, Wu Dong knew that there had been contact between them for a long time. The grandmaster helped him a lot, so he offered the jade plate and gave the longevity pill to grandmaster Dan Dao.


    In the distance, Li zuogao saw this scene and scolded: "this old man is very greedy. He wants to take at least two of the five longevity pills."


    The founder of Dan Dao took the longevity pill and stood aside with a smile. Lu Chen hasn''t come out yet. After waiting for several hours, they see a flash of human form in front of the gate of life and death, and Lu Chen appears.


    Lu Chen with a smile on his face, some contented meaning. He really can be proud, because he successfully entered the ninth gate, although not as good as his predecessors, but also very great.


    However, as soon as he came out, he saw Wu Dong standing not far away.


    "Why, you gave up?" He asked coldly. He didn''t expect that Wu Dong could reach the thirteenth place.


    Wu Dong deliberately asked: "Lu Chen, you didn''t go to the thirteenth gate, did you?"


    Lu Chen snorted: "although I have not reached the thirteenth, I have reached the ninth. But you haven''t even reached the ninth weight, have you


    Wu Dong: "let you down, I not only reached the ninth gate, but also entered the thirteenth gate."


    Dan Road grandmaster immediately took out longevity Dan, said: "boy, lost on the sharp point."


    Lu Chen''s face changed greatly. It''s impossible! No one knows the danger better than him. He is not sure about the eighth and ninth gates. How can Wu Dong get to the thirteenth gate?


    "This longevity pill is fake!" He snapped.


    When he said this, people around him looked at him with pity. The patriarch of Dan Dao came forward with a slap, which made the land dust fly, and his mouth was full of blood foam.


    "Hum, can I be wrong?"


    Lu Chen covered his face and felt the slap. He couldn''t avoid it at all. He was shocked. You know, he''s a Jinxian. Why can''t he get away from each other?


    Someone came over and whispered a few words in his ear. Lu Chen''s face was as pale as ashes. It turned out to be the founder of Dan Dao. No wonder his cultivation is so high. In this way, the longevity pill is definitely not fake!


    "Lu Chen, let''s start the second game. I''ll specify this game." Wu Dongdao said, "in this game, I compare medical skills with you."


    Although Lu Chen has 10000 unconvinced, but also have no way, he stares at with Wu Dong: "how do you want to compare?"


    Wu Dong: "it''s spread all over the world. You and I treat strange diseases free of charge until there is a disease that someone can''t cure."


    Lu Chen snorted: "good!"


    When they returned to Yujing mountain again, the news spread that the heavenly masters Lu Chen and Wu Dong were free to treat strange diseases. For a moment, patients suffering from illness all over the world came to Yujing mountain one after another.


    Lu Chen''s medical skill is really brilliant. He has cured all the people who came to see a doctor in front of him, and it takes him a very short time.


    Wu Dong''s performance is even better than that of him.


    Suddenly, there was a sudden change in the crowd, and a middle-aged man came out. As soon as he came out, everyone stood up and showed respect.


    "It''s the king of virtue!" Someone exclaimed.


    The middle-aged man, wearing a royal robe and a crown, is one of the hereditary princes. King de looked pale and said, "I heard you are fighting doctors, so I''ll come and let you have a look."


    It''s a kind of honor to treat the king of virtue. Lu Chen was the first one to stand up and said, "Lord, I''m willing to treat you."


    Wu Dong sat still. He took a look and knew that the king of virtue was ill. He just looked at the excitement.


    Dewang nodded. Someone carried a throne behind him. He sat down and asked Lu Chen to see him.


    Lu Chen came near, first felt his pulse, then asked for medical advice, and finally began divination again. After a long time, he looked dignified and said: "the Lord''s condition is complicated, and it can''t be cured in a short time. When today''s affair is over, I''ll go to your house to give you a treatment. "


    "Who says it can''t be cured in a short time?" Wu Dong said, "I can."


    Lu Chen''s face was cold: "Wu Dong, I don''t want to brag about who''s on the other side. This is the king of virtue!"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "it''s the king of virtue that I say so."


    He arched his hand: "Mr. Wang, I can cure your disease, and it will be effective on the spot. If it doesn''t work, you will be punished. "


    As soon as they were in a daze, they said, "is Wu Dong''s medical skill really so brilliant?"?


    Dewang nodded. He came to Wu Dong and said with a smile, "you child, you have a temper. I like it. Don''t worry about it. If it can''t be cured, I don''t blame you. "


    This virtue King''s temper is surprisingly good, just like his king''s name. He is a man of virtue.


    Wu Dong nodded: "Mr. Wang, when you were young, did you ever get hurt by others, resulting in great damage to your body?"


    The smile on Dewang''s face was stiff. He was silent for a moment, then nodded: "fifty years ago, I was only eight years old and I was put in the ice cellar for three years. In those three years, I ate ice and ate mice. When I came out, I was no longer in shape. It took me a year to recover some vitality. "


    Wu Dong: "in those years, the reason why Wang Ye was able to survive was that he exhausted his potential and suffered a heavy blow to the source. Born, although the Lord tried to make up for it, he was still affected. "


    "The king of virtue didn''t understand:" but I was promoted to Jinxian later. Can''t I make up for it


    Wu Dong: "Wang Ye''s Jin Sheng is taking the nine turn golden elixir, isn''t it?"


    The king nodded: "yes."


    Wu Dong: "that''s right. With the help of elixir, Wang Ye forced his promotion. Like a high-rise building whose foundation has been hollowed out, it is already in danger and may collapse at any time. "


    King de sighed: "you''re right. Every time I practice, it''s like sitting under a dangerous wall and worrying."


    Wu Dong: "that''s because Jinxian has the ability to foretell the future. You have signs in your heart."


    Dewang: "can it be cured?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "of course it can be cured."


    He took out a pill to mend the sky and let King de take it. This tonifying pill can make up for the inborn deficiency, and has an excellent effect on increasing the potential and solidifying the source.


    When King de took the pill, he immediately felt its benefits and immediately refined it.


    Wu Dong was not idle either. He took out five lotus seeds of the five element fairy lotus and made a congenital Pill on the spot. This pill can be regarded as an enhanced version of Benyuan Shengli pill, and its effect is even stronger.


    Looking at Wu Dong''s Alchemy, Lu Chen was very upset. Wu Dong''s Alchemy technique was thousands of times stronger than him! People around them also praised Wu Dong''s Dan Jue. They had never seen it before, but they felt elegant and mysterious. There was a rhythm of heaven and earth in it.


    As soon as the elixir becomes a success, he takes out a set of needles and stabs the Dewang''s body to stimulate his potential. Later, let him swallow congenital Dan.

 Chapter 807

    When this pill enters the abdomen, the innate five elements energy fills the whole body, and Dewang is surrounded by five colors of light, and breathes the aura of heaven and earth.


    Wu Dong took out a large number of chaotic spirit stones and asked him to absorb them. However, in a moment, hundreds of millions of chaotic spirit stones were consumed, and the king of Germany''s breath converged and suddenly opened his eyes.


    He looked at Wu Dong and suddenly gave a deep salute: "thank you very much!"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "the king of virtue is polite. This is what doctors should do. Your origin has almost been made up. After a period of time, if you take another congenital pill, you will be able to recover completely. "


    Dewang said with a smile: "I can feel it too. I have a feeling of fullness in my heart. I haven''t felt that since I was eight. "


    He took a ring from his hand and handed it to Wu Dong: "there are some of my gadgets in it. I''ll give them to you."


    Wu Dong took the ring in both hands, put it on his finger impolitely, and said, "thank you."


    The king of virtue smiles: "Wu Dong, if you have time, come to the house of king of virtue. I will treat you well."


    "Certainly." Wu Dong is busy.


    Dewang nodded and left the scene with a smile.


    Wu Dong secretly looked at it and found that the ring was full of Dara coins, which had an obvious flavor of King De. Daluo coins can only be made by Daluo Jinxian. Each Daluo coin has a Daluo mana, which can be used as the energy source of Jinxian level array.


    Dewang is a golden immortal in Erjing, so his daruo coin is a second-class daruo coin. One second class Dara coin can be exchanged for about eight first class Dara coins.


    The first-class Daluo coin is the most Daluo coin on the market, and it is the legal coin refined by Yijing Daluo Jinxian.


    He took a cursory look. There are at least two billion second class Dara coins in the ring, which is equivalent to 16 billion first class Dara coins and 16 trillion dragon coins.


    This king of virtue is really generous!


    Wu Dong took the tray: "thank God."


    Saint Tianshi said: "Wu Dong, if you have time, you can go to Tianshi''s mansion to accept the royal official canonization."


    All heavenly masters must be canonized by the royal family, and at the same time, they can get the Royal salary.


    Li zuogao "ha ha" a smile, he came to the Dan Road in front of the master, said: "Lizu, you put the five longevity Dan, back to me Wu Dong."


    Li chunran rolled his eyes: "what, your disciple, Wu Dong is my apprentice. Didn''t you see that he used the seven treasures'' formula?"


    Wu dongyizheng, Qi Baodan Di, is he his apprentice?


    Li chunran laughed and patted Wu Dong on the shoulder: "apprentice, you heard me right. Qibao is my apprentice. But he''s not lucky. He was killed. I haven''t found the killer yet. "


    Wu Dong came forward and said, "I''ve met Shizu!"


    Li chunran waved his hand: "don''t be so polite. I''ll take these five longevity pills for you first, and the things are still yours. "


    Left high anxious: "Wu Dong, things or put on their own insurance."


    Wu Dong laughed, he said: "Shizu, I give my teacher a longevity pill."


    Li chunran glanced away from his left side and said coldly, "you are lucky to be my grandson''s teacher. Just give you one. "


    Then he threw a longevity pill to Li zuohao. From left Gao Da Xi, said: "thank you Lizu."


    Li chunran ignored him and said to Wu Dong, "Wu Dong, your qualifications are excellent. There will be a holy test this month. I will recommend you to take part in it. You can give me a good performance."


    Wu Dongxin said that it was a coincidence that Li zuogao also wanted to co recommend him, so he said, "yes, my grandson will not let Shizu down."


    Li zuogao said with a smile, "Lizu, I''m just going to recommend it. Let''s do it together. We''ll have a better grasp of it."


    Li chunran didn''t agree or refuse. He said, "OK, I have something else to do. I have nothing to do."


    After Li chunran left, Li zuogao called Wu Dong aside and said, "during this period of time, you should prepare for the shengkao. Generally speaking, a saint should at least be immortal, but it would be better if he could be immortal. "

 Chapter 808

    Wu Dong nodded: "I understand. Teacher, how long does the competition last? "


    Li zuogao: "there are still seven days left. It''s earlier than shengkao, so you have to prepare for it. If you can get good results, you can join the Royal College. "


    Wu Dong blinked: "teacher, if you join the Royal College and pass the imperial examination?"


    He looked at him from the left and said: "Royal College and shengkao are two systems, and both sides look at each other unfavorably. In other words, the emperor wanted these two forces to check and balance each other. If you join the Royal College, don''t think about taking the holy test any more. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "teacher, I think Binghuang can participate in the competition between the two colleges."


    Left high one Zheng: "let Binghuang participate? Bingxiu''s daughter? Although she has good qualifications, I''m afraid it''s difficult for her to get good grades. "


    Wu Dong: "teacher, I remember the competition between the two academies was conducted in groups?"


    Li zuogao looked at him: "do you want to be in a group with Binghuang and help her win the first place?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "that''s right. Since I''m going to take the imperial examination, I can''t waste the quota of the Royal College. I''d better give it to Binghuang. "


    From the left high smile up: "well, since you decide, then let Binghuang upper."


    Seeing off Zuo Gao, Wu Dong takes Ye Hanjiang, Ji Yufei and others to a restaurant at the foot of the mountain. The ninth Prince didn''t stay. After all, he was the prince. In order to avoid suspicion, he left ahead of time.


    All of you are Wu Dong''s friends, including the president of Lingzhen teachers'' Association and the owner of Royal Danlou. Wu Dongyi expressed his thanks.


    In today''s fight with Lu Chen, the reason why no one secretly cast a spell on Wu Dong is that these forces are operating in secret, otherwise Wu Dong would never be so smooth.


    "Master Wu, you are the first person to challenge the Heavenly Master with white body. You will be famous all over the world." "It''s also the honor of our Lingzhen teachers'' Association," said the president of Lingzhen teachers'' Association


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "I''m flattered. I''m very lucky today."


    Princess Ji Yu said with a smile: "it''s not luck, young master Wu. Lu Chen is a golden immortal. He can take three punches from him and beat him back with the last one. No one else can do that. "


    Night cold river nods: "elder brother''s strength, even I saw all scalp numb. That blow, I''m afraid, has reached the golden immortal series. You know, my elder brother is the immortal now. When he becomes the Immortal King and immortal Zun, I''m afraid Jinxian will not be his opponent. "


    Shocked by the crowd, Gibran said, "we have made a great man. You are all witnesses. We wish Master Wu a good result in the holy examination. "


    After three rounds of wine, Wu Dong asked about people''s gains in gambling. Wu Dong''s odds against Lu Chen are as high as 3.2.


    On behalf of Wu Dong, imperial concubine Ji Yu bet 1700 trillion dragon coins and got 5440 trillion yuan. Wu Dong now has 560 trillion yuan, including the medical expenses given by the king of Germany.


    Jijia, yehanjiang, Lingjie college, Lingzhen teachers'' Association, jiuhuangzi, etc. all made a lot of money. Everyone was in a good mood.


    After the banquet, everyone left. Wu Dong, holding 5600 trillion dragon coins, was in a good mood. He asked aman and Zuo Xingdou to stay in the general''s mansion, and then went to the ninth tower alone.


    When he came to jiuchonglou again, he couldn''t see Lin Chao. The local people told him that Lin Chao had gone out to work, but he hasn''t come back yet.


    Wu Dong sneers. He knows that Lin Chao can''t explain to him, so he avoids it. Before, he asked Lin Chao to bet 500 billion yuan on him. Lin Chao either didn''t bet, or he bet on his opponent Lu Chen. Instead of making money, he lost money.


    Without seeing Lin Chao, Wu Dong didn''t leave. He took out the ring. Under the urging of Xianli, the ring sent out nine colors. In an instant, in all directions, there were eight escape lights flying to the ninth tower, which were the eight stewards of the management committee.


    Lin Chao is one of the nine stewards of the management committee. They are responsible for all the affairs of the whole building. Any major decision needs the consent of at least seven managers.


    When these people saw Wu Dong, they were very surprised. One of them asked, "are you the descendant of Qi Bao Dan di?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "my name is Wu Dong. Qi Bao Dan Di is my teacher. I was entrusted by his old man to take over the ninth tower."


    A person light way: "only with a ring, you may not be the true descendant of emperor Dan?" The man''s eyes twinkled and he was obviously hostile to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong said: "of course, so I just met with the patriarch of Dan Dao. If you don''t believe me, I can invite the patriarch of Dan Dao to testify."


    Everyone looks at each other, the founder of Dan Dao? It''s really the master of Qi Bao Dan di. How can he know him?


    Wu Dong also said: "moreover, my Dan Dao has been passed down by the master. I can also refine some pills to prove my level of alchemy."


    Another said with a smile: "it seems that you are the descendant of emperor Dan. You are here to take over the ninth tower?"


    Wu Dong: "I just came to have a look. I met with Lin Chao before, and asked him to invest 500 billion first-class taels on me, so that I could earn 110 billion taels. I don''t know if Lin Chao has taken the charge? "


    Everyone looked at each other and said, "Lin Chao has the right to withdraw such a sum of money, so he didn''t explain it to us, but we all know about it. It''s just


    "Just what?" Wu Dong asked.


    The man wry smile: "Lin Chao put the money on Lu Chen, so the money is lost."


    Wu Dong''s face was cold: "Lin Chao, a bastard, didn''t obey my orders, which led to a loss of 1.6 trillion taels! I command you to arrest Lin Chao immediately and let me interrogate him personally! "


    "No need!"


    A voice came, Lin Chao and two young men fell at the same time. Lin Chao stared at Wu Dong and said, "you are not a descendant of emperor Dan at all. The real descendant of emperor Dan is here!"


    A young man came out from the rear and saw that Xiuwei was immortal. He was dressed in a blue robe and had a face like jade. He looked at Wu Dong coldly and said, "you say you are the descendant of Qi Bao Dan di. Is that the ring in your hand?"


    Wu Dong frowned: "this ring is not a certificate?"


    "Of course not!" The young man angrily scolded, "at the beginning, you deliberately approached me and then stole the ring. It''s really a thief''s ambition. You deserve to die!"


    Wu Dong laughed angrily: "do you think I stole this ring from you? Are you all right? Is that what you say? "


    "Of course he''s not bullshit, because we can all testify for him." Two more people appeared behind him, one middle-aged and the other young.


    Wu Dong sneered: "you testify? What are you? "


    The middle-aged man said, "I''m not a thing. I''m a child of Lu men."


    Young man: "I am a child of Huamen. We two famous families testify for him, proving that you stole the ring. "


    Wu Dong understood that this was a bureau set up by the Lin Dynasty. He drew some famous people to come here and confirmed that he was guilty of stealing the ring and pretending to be the descendant of emperor Dan!


    He sighed and said, "you only know that this ring is a certificate, but you don''t know the secret of this ring, do you?"


    The young man snorted: "what''s the secret of the ring? It''s nothing but something left by my master."


    "Oh? Then you should know what''s left in it? " Wu Dong asked.


    The young people''s Congress said in a loud voice: "don''t you dare to be a thief Words fall, around four Jinxian, Tuan Tuan will surround the scene.


    The breath of terror locked Wu Dong, who was as deep as water. This Lin Dynasty is really the next blood, actually sent out four Jinxian!


    But he did not change his face and said, "Lin Chao, I overestimate you. Although you are ambitious, you are also an idiot."


    Lin Chao was furious: "you said I was an idiot?"


    Wu Dong: "yes, you are not only an idiot, but also a big idiot."


    Lin Chao sneered: "you are dying, just have a good time."


    Wu Dong pointed to the ninth tower and said, "do you know who built it?"


    Lin Chao snorted: "this building was built by Emperor Dan at that time."


    Wu Dong: "when the master built this building, he set up a large array, which needs to be controlled by a ring."


    Words fall, he waved his hand, the whole nine tower "boom" a, fall the pressure, four Jinxian directly kneel on the ground, can''t move.


    Lin Chao and others directly lie down with painful expression. So did the eight stewards, one by one unable to move.


    Wu Dong looked down at these people and said, "with this ring, I can control the whole jiuchonglou. Even the Jinxian in the three realms will be suppressed here, not to mention you?"


    He came to Lin Chao, who looked ugly and said harshly, "Wu Dong, you should know that your enemy is not me, I''m just the one pushed to the table."


    "Of course I know." Wu Dong looked at him, "you cooperate with a group of forces, want to empty the ninth tower, but I appeared, so you want to get rid of me."


    "I asked you to bet 500 billion on me. Did you do that?" He continued.


    Lin Chao: "I bet 100 billion on Lu Chen."


    Wu Dong sighed: "so, you''ve made us lose 120 billion yuan. How can we calculate this account?"


    He reached out and took a ring from Lin Chao. Open the ring, there are 4000 trillion dragon coins in it, which are the property of Lin Dynasty.


    He frowned: "only so much?"


    Lin Chao said angrily, "Wu Dong, you will not come to a good end!"


    Wu Dong draws out his purple electric sword and comes to a young man, Lin Zhiqing, the eldest son of the Lin Dynasty. Lin Zhiqing''s head fell to the ground and he died on the spot.


    Lin Chao screamed: "Wu Dong, you bastard, you have to die, my son..."


    Wu Dong came to the second son Lin Zhiliang again and said, "you should have other money hidden, right? Hand it in, or I''ll kill him, too. "


    Lin Chao laughs miserably: "I will not say anything, you kill, someone will avenge us!"


    "Poof!"


    Wu Dong killed Lin Zhiliang with a sword, and then with a flash of light, he also killed the Lin Dynasty.


    After killing the father and son, he came to the young man who pretended to be the descendant of emperor Dan.


    The young man was silly and said in a trembling voice: "it''s none of my business. I''m invited by them. I..."


    "Poof"


    Wu Dong still cut it with one sword, and then stared at the middle-aged and young people: "what about you? Want to die, want to live? "


    The middle-aged man turned pale: "what do you want?"

 Chapter 809

    Wu Dong: "if you want to live, take 10 billion dragon coins to redeem your life, and explain how you collude with Lin Chao."


    Listen to the person whole body shiver: "you don''t think!" Ten billion dragon coins, that''s one sixth of the disposable property of their family!


    Wu Dong sighed: "I''d rather give up my life than money, idiot."


    He paid no attention to this man, but came to a golden immortal. The Jinxian was still very tough. He said arrogantly: "boy, remove the array immediately. I can spare you from death!"


    "Poof"


    Wu Dongjian fell down and cut off the man''s right arm. The latter snorted and glared at him.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I''m sorry, but I''m not. Can you repeat what you just said? "


    Jin Xian was trembling, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Which family are you from, golden fairy?" He asked.


    "I''m from the new year''s family of the spirit world!"


    "The value of Jinxian is higher. Two thousand trillion dragon coins will buy you a life." Wu Dongdao.


    The other face changed: "impossible!"


    "No way?" Wu Dong nodded.


    He took out a Dan stove from the ring and threw the golden immortal and his broken arm into it. Then he added medicinal materials and began to refine Dan.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. Is this the alchemy fairy?


    Wu Dongdao said: "Jinxian is no longer a human being, but another level of life, between the four and five dimensions, so it can be refined into a nine turn golden elixir."


    The remaining three Jinxian heard this, they all felt numb. Is the nine turn golden elixir refined like this?


    Wu Dong continued: "there are several refining methods for jiuzhuan Jindan. This method is the simplest and has the best effect."


    He kept changing all kinds of Dan Jue, and he would put in some herbs every once in a while, which were all rare things. Time passed a day and a night, Dan furnace open, a glittering pill fly out, it is nine turn Jindan!


    Wu Dong took the pill in his hand and said, "it''s a good second grade pill."


    With that, he went to the second Jinxian and asked with a smile, "do you want to die and live?"


    Seeing a golden immortal being refined into pills, the golden immortal said in a trembling voice: "two thousand trillion dragon coins, I''ll give it to you!"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, it''s smart. Now let your family get ready, and give you two hours to get ready. "


    The Jinxian took out a message to inform the family to prepare money. This man comes from the Cang family of Daewoo. The Cang family controls the whole world, and the rich one. Although there are more than 2000 trillion yuan, they are not unable to take it out.


    The remaining two golden immortals, with incomparable cooperation, took out two trillion dragon coins to redeem their lives. Six trillion yuan of cash will be sent to the ninth tower in two hours.


    At last, Wu Dongcai came to the middle-aged man again and said with a smile, "my last question is, do you want money or life?"


    The middle-aged man closed his eyes and sighed: "I''ll have people ready right away."


    Wu Dong looked at the young man again and said, "how about you?"


    The young man gave a sad smile: "my family can''t redeem my life with 10 billion yuan."


    Wu Dong shook his head: "it seems that you are not important to your family. How much do you think you are worth?"


    "Up to 100 trillion." He said.


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "one hundred trillion is also money. Let''s say one hundred trillion. But you have to tell me which of these managers are your people. "


    As soon as the young man heard that there was life to live, he immediately nodded and pointed to three of them. All three of them changed their faces and trembled.


    Wu Dong came to the three men and said, "you say, what should I do with you?"


    One of the three questioned Wu Dong''s identity as a successor. Wu Dong first looked at him and asked, "as a steward, you must have made a lot of money, right?"


    Next to a humanitarian: "little Lord, this person has at least three trillion wealth."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "three trillion? Then hand it in. "


    The other side knew that there was no other way to go. He gritted his teeth and said, "you can''t think about it!"


    Wu Dong sneered: "I have plenty of time. I believe you will change your mind."


    The three were pale and trembling.


    Wu Dong ignored them, called a steward and asked, "do you recognize me, the descendant of emperor Dan?"


    Five people flurried hurriedly way: "we all recognize!"


    Wu Dong: "very good! Let''s have a meeting to discuss how to develop the ninth tower in the future. "


    Regardless of the others, he called five people to the ninth floor of the ninth tower. The five directors are extremely respectful. Wu Dong''s means make them unable to disobey.


    At this time, he was officially aware of the ninth tower. The first floor of the nine towers is for financial management, with annual interest rates ranging from 5% to 20%.


    The financial management ability of jiuchonglou is second to none in Daqian. It has invested in many well-known commercial organizations, such as Wanjie chamber of Commerce, Sifang bank, Dongfeng escort agency, etc., all of which are Big Macs.


    At present, the scale of financial management on the first floor is more than 80 billion first-class larks! Every year bring investors millions of income! And collect four trillion yuan of management fees every year.


    The second floor of jiuchonglou is in charge of network trading. To put it bluntly, it is the place where the money is collected and dealt with. As long as anyone is willing to pay, they can do some things here, such as buying officials, fishing for people, getting approval from so and so on.


    Don''t underestimate the second floor. The income of the second floor is extremely stable, and the annual income is more than three trillion yuan!


    On the third floor is the intelligence trading center. At present, it is the largest intelligence trading center in Daqian. Countless intelligence agencies set up trading centers here. Every year, the intelligence agency fee charged by the third floor is very high, but it is still not enough to support the expenditure, so it loses money, and it will lose hundreds of billions every year!


    The fourth floor is specially for people to solve problems, known as "do not ask people", generally only desperate people, only to the fourth floor. The income of the fourth floor is not high, and it can basically break even.


    The fifth floor is dedicated to high-end auction activities, charging 15% of the fee, making an annual profit of 350 billion.


    The sixth floor is a killer trading platform, which receives money and eliminates disasters for others. The income is very high, with an annual profit of more than two trillion yuan.


    On the seventh floor is the Dandao Research Institute, in which there are a group of old Dandao scholars who spend a lot of resources to study pills and pharmacy every day. It''s a place where only money is spent but no money is made. Every year, it costs $2.3 trillion in vain.


    The eighth floor is a secret agency, which manages property for some people and keeps it absolutely secret. Most of these people are officials of great cadres, relatives of the emperor, or some people of famous families.


    The revenue of the eighth floor is amazing, more than three trillion profit every year!


    The ninth floor is the core of the ninth floor. All organizations are under its management and supervision. All organizations under the ninth floor are obeying the orders of the ninth floor.


    Above all, the annual net profit of jiuchonglou is more than 100 billion yuan, more than he expected. And Lin Chao''s previous statement of 50 trillion yuan of property is not accurate. 50 trillion yuan is just current assets.


    The total assets of the whole jiuchonglou are more than 20 billion first-class coins!


    Roughly understand the assets of the nine tower, Wu Dong secretly shocked by the nine tower''s wealth.


    Before long, the ransom came one after another. The three great Luo Jinxian were 600 billion yuan, the other two were 110 billion yuan, and the Lin Dynasty''s 400 billion yuan, a total of 111 billion yuan.


    After a while, the three stewards gave in and gave up all their belongings for no reason. Together, they had a fortune of $115 billion.


    So far, Wu Dong has 2800 billion first-class Dara coins, counting his 560 billion. He took out 2800 billion yuan and gave it to a steward. He said, "I''ll give you the 500 billion yuan. How much can I make every year?"


    A steward hastily said, "we will go all out to make at least 15% of the annual revenue for the affairs of the little Lord."


    Wu Dong was very satisfied and said, "it''s not bad. As a young master, do I own the whole nine towers? "


    Five people looked at each other, a steward said: "little Lord, in fact, Danti has a daughter, but it has not yet appeared."


    Wu Dongyi Leng: "do you mean the master still has a daughter?"


    The steward nodded: "yes, so the ninth tower belongs to the lady in theory."


    Wu Dong nodded: "it makes sense. Now I''m just managing the nine towers on behalf of Miss, and clearing away the cancer. "


    Then he said, "you will judge the three caretakers and ask me the cause and effect."


    "Yes" five people even busy way.


    At this time, a man came up and said, "one of you has asked me to move."


    Wu Dong came to the three mutineers again. One of them said: "Wu Dong, I''m the prince''s man. You''d better let me go!"


    Wu Dong has a cold face: "are you the prince''s person?"


    "Yes! I was ordered by the crown prince to control the ninth tower. With Lin Chao in mind, we took four of the nine directors. If you didn''t show up, in two or three years, the nine towers would be under our control. "


    Wu Dong stared at him: "how did the prince come up with the idea of fighting the ninth tower?"


    "This matter has something to do with the Lin Dynasty. It was he who first found the crown prince, and Chen Ming''s interests that attracted the crown prince''s attention. And we are all bought by Lin Chao. He promised to give us a few benefits after the completion of the project, and enhance our status in the ninth tower, and even give us the official position of a senior official. "


    Wu Dong pointed to the three Jinxian: "these people are also related to the prince?"


    "Of course, these forces work for the prince. Wu Dong, can you think clearly that if you kill us, will the prince let you go? " The man said coldly, "it''s very unwise to fight against the prince."


    Wu Dong was silent and said, "you''re right. If you go against the prince, the consequences will be very serious. But that''s it. I have no choice


    With that, he took out a few needles and a pill for the man to take, and then read a mantra. For a moment, the man was shocked, his eyes became confused, and finally turned to nature.


    In just half an hour, he controlled the steward and made him his puppet.


    Seeing Wu Dong''s method, the five stewards were greatly admired, and one was humane: "it''s a good method for the little master!"


    Next, Wu Dong repeatedly used his means to turn the remaining people into puppets, including three golden immortals. Although the three golden immortals were strong and highly cultivated, they were suppressed by the big formation at this time. Therefore, they were also unable to resist Wu Dong''s means and were made into puppets, and all their actions were controlled by them.


    It was the afternoon of the next day to take control of all the people present. The five stewards stayed at the same place until Wu Dong''s success.

 Chapter 810

    He looked at the five Steward: "today''s business, you should keep your mouth shut. In the future, you should be at ease. Don''t have two hearts."


    The five even said they didn''t dare. Wu Dong''s methods were too frightening. They didn''t have the courage.


    Wu Dong: "from now on, you should obey my orders. These people are the undercover agents of the prince, so they have done enough to make the prince think that he controls the ninth tower. "


    Then he asked a puppet, "does the prince know about the ninth tower?"


    The puppet said: "master, the prince knows the ninth tower very well. He wants to control the ninth tower and then manage those invisible wealth for him."


    Wu Dong said: "Oh? "The prince has a lot of wealth that is not visible?"


    "Yes." The puppet said, "the prince has made a lot of money by engaging in all kinds of businesses that are hard to see. The money was so much that he had to find an organization to help him deal with it, so he took a fancy to the ninth tower. "


    Wu Dong asked, "how much is the prince''s money?"


    Puppet: "what I know is at least 500 billion first-class Dara."


    Wu Dong was surprised. Is the prince so rich?


    After thinking about it, he said: "you are advancing steadily. Within half a year, let the prince think that he has completely controlled the ninth tower."


    "Yes." Several people responded one after another.


    Wu Dong: "don''t let outsiders know that when I came to jiuchonglou, you still do things according to the previous way. I''m just a customer of yours."


    "Little Lord, but Lin Chao is dead. How do you explain that?" Asked a steward.


    Wu Dong said: "this is simple. You can discuss it and say that he ran away with money and took a lot of money with him..."


    He thought, "if Lin Chao wants to, how much money can he take away at most?"


    Several people thought about it and said, "five or six hundred billion first-class Dara."


    Wu Dong nodded: "very good, you prepare 500 billion first-class Dara coins for me. Remember, the money was taken away by Lin Chao. Of course, your benefits are indispensable. The five trillion yuan, each of you, is worth 300 billion yuan. "


    Five people were overjoyed and repeatedly praised.


    In this way, Wu Dong took away 350 billion yuan, and each of the five managers shared 300 billion yuan. Then he made a false account and put all this on Lin Chao.


    When Wu Dong left the ninth tower, it was already the morning of the third day.


    He did not go back to the general''s house, but directly came to the ice house. In a few days, he will take part in the competition with Binghuang, so he should run in ahead of time.


    Seeing Binghuang again, she has passed the wisdom pass and entered the next fairy. Her cultivation speed is not fast.


    When Binghuang learned that Wu Dong asked her to take part in the competition, she was surprised: "Mr. Wu, can I do it?"


    "Why not? I''ve asked. The competition between the two colleges is a competition between groups on both sides. If the group wins, you''ll get credit. Then I''ll operate from it. It''s not difficult for you to join the Royal College. "


    Binghuang bit her lip: "but Mr. Wu, the Royal College is a genius. I''m afraid I can''t keep up with them if I go."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "don''t worry, your father is the master of ice repair. Can you be poor in your qualifications? Besides, I''ll pass you two sets of arrays created by myself these days to ensure that you will defeat your opponents. "


    For several days, Wu Dong was directing Binghuang''s array. The arrays he taught are all derived from the Eight Diagrams array, which is very powerful. With these arrays, it''s not difficult for Binghuang to defeat her opponent.


    The competition between the two academies will start soon. Wu Dong and Binghuang return to Lingjie college. As soon as they appeared, they were called to the office by the dean.


    The president''s look was a little strange. He looked at Wu Dong and said, "the quota for the competition has been set. There are no two of you."


    Wu Dong''s expression was stiff, didn''t he? This matter but the dean and the teacher said to him, how can not have oneself and ice Huang?


    He didn''t have the slightest irritation on his face, but asked very calmly, "why?"


    The president sighed: "the prince and the eighth Prince have arranged places. If you arrange their people, you and Binghuang will not have a chance."


    Wu Dong: "can you guarantee that they will win?"


    President wry smile: "victory is not important, the important thing is that people are their people. If it''s successful, the credit will go to the prince and the eighth prince. "


    Wu Dong was silent, then asked: "this matter, even the teacher has no way?"


    The Dean sighed: "the teacher argued, but it didn''t work. He left the college with an old man''s heart. He can''t come back in a short time."


    Wu Dong feels that if he doesn''t come back from zuogao, it''s probably to avoid him. After all, he has been pushing for this. Now the old man must be very embarrassed.


    He suddenly "ha ha" a smile, said: "the president does not have to feel guilty, can not participate in the contest, that is nothing."


    Finish saying, he pulls ice Huang to leave. Although Wu Dong doesn''t look angry, Binghuang can feel his suppressed anger.


    She said softly, "in fact, you don''t have to be angry, young master Wu. This is always the case in the reign of emperor Daqian. The power of the prince and the eighth Prince is so great that they have to take all kinds of advantages. "


    Wu Dong sneered and said, "we''ve been preparing for so long. How can we wait to die? Binghuang, go and find out who actually participated in the meeting of the two chambers of deputies. "


    Binghuang nodded: "good!"


    Wu Dong is waiting in his residence. Not long after that, Binghuang comes back and brings the information Wu Dong wants to know. There are eight people participating in the contest, four of them are prince and four of them are prince.


    After Wu Dong asked about the situation of the eight people, his body disappeared. He used Zhongqian body method and kept the news in place.


    There are four people, three men and one woman, living in a courtyard of Lingjie college. They are all practicing separately. One of the men, in his early twenties, is studying the array in the hospital.


    All of a sudden, the man''s body soared into the air. The next second, he uttered a scream, and his bones were broken one after another. Moreover, the Yang God was severely injured, and the man passed out directly.


    By the time the other three arrived, everything was calm again.


    In another yard, there are four people. As before, one of them screamed for no reason, his whole body was broken, Yang God was badly injured, and he fainted on the spot.


    The next second, Wu Dong returned to his original place.


    Seeing his murderous face, Binghuang couldn''t help asking, "where have you been?"


    Wu Dong rubbed his nose: "it''s OK. I''ve been going around." Then he sat down and had tea.


    Within a few minutes, the Dean came in a hurry. As soon as he entered the hospital, he stared at Wu Dong, as if he had flowers on his face.


    "What''s the matter with the president?" He asked calmly.


    The president coughed and said, "Wu Dong, I''ve come to inform you that one of the prince and the eighth Prince has been injured and has withdrawn from the competition, so now there are two vacancies. You and Binghuang can go to the competition."


    Wu Dong: "really? That''s great. I didn''t expect we''d have another chance. "


    Binghuang is silly, two people get hurt and quit? How hurt, is... She looked at Wu Dong''s expression, also become strange.


    The Dean suddenly whispered: "you are cruel enough. Fortunately, both the prince and the eighth Prince suspect that it was the other party who did it."


    Wu Dong did not say a word, said: "let''s hurry to prepare, the competition is about to start."


    Before long, Wu Dong and Binghuang came to the courtyard. There were six people in the courtyard, five men and one woman. Wu Dong had seen all the six men before, and they were almost poisoned by Wu Dong.


    These six people are undoubtedly geniuses, and they are either from famous families or relatives of the imperial family. None of them are ordinary people.


    When they saw Wu Dong, they all showed a look of disdain, as if they were ashamed to be associated with Wu Dong. They turned their heads one after another and regarded Wu Dong as the air of the world.


    But Binghuang, because of her beauty and natural beauty, immediately attracted the attention of five men. They came over, and one of them said with a smile, "this younger martial sister, are you from the spirit world college?"


    Binghuang nodded: "yes."


    "What''s the name of younger martial sister?" The man who spoke was tall and fierce. At first sight, he was not kind. His hand was on Bing Huang''s shoulder.


    Binghuang wants to dodge, but he moves too fast. He presses it down and makes her unable to move.


    This man "ha ha" a smile: "younger martial sister, my name is Song Jin, my elder sister is Prince concubine. This time, I will be able to enter the Royal College. By then, there will be a bright future


    Binghuang is very uncomfortable. She wants to get rid of this person, but the other party is so powerful that she can''t move.


    "Get rid of your dirty hands." Wu Dong says coldly that bingxiu is not here. He has to protect Binghuang. This is what he promised.


    Song Jin raised his fierce eyebrows and stared at Wu Dongyin and said in a voice, "cheap monkey, dare to take care of your grandfather''s business, how impatient are you?"


    Wu Dong stepped closer, reached for his hand, squeezed it hard, and then heard a "click" noise. This man''s hand was crushed, and he screamed in pain. His body was half short, and tears came out.


    Wu Dong said coldly, "who do you think is a cheap monkey?"


    "Cheap monkey, you''re dead. My sister is the prince''s concubine... Ah..."


    In the middle of what he said, Wu Dong twisted one of his arms off and spattered blood, then kicked him away.


    "I don''t care who you are. If you offend me, that''s the end!"


    This speech, all the people on the scene are silent, this person is so strong! How cruel! And how overbearing! What''s his origin?


    One man came out and gave a salute: "what do you call a friend?"


    "My name is Wu Dong." Wu Dongdao.


    Everyone''s face changed: "the Wu Tianshi who challenged Lu Chen?"


    "Exactly." Wu Dong gave them a slant, "if you are not convinced, you can come up and take some moves. But I don''t guarantee that I won''t kill you. "


    Everyone''s face is black. This boy is crazy! They want to teach Wu Dong a lesson, but no one dares to stand up after all, because Wu Dong is too strong. As a golden immortal, Lu Chen failed to defeat him, not to mention them?


    After a long time, another person came forward and said, "Wu Dong, we have to divide into two groups to participate in this competition. Why don''t we divide into one group now?"


    "No points." Wu Dongdao, "my Binghuang is a group, and the rest of us are a group."


    Six people were stunned, they looked at each other, this person said: "Wu Dong, the other side asked each group not more than five people, we must send a person to your side."

 Chapter 811

    "I don''t need garbage." Wu Dong glanced at the group of people and said, "think of your own way."


    The woman finally couldn''t help it and said angrily, "Wu Dong, you are too arrogant! We are all the people of the eighth Prince and the prince. What are you to be so rude to us? "


    "What am I?" Wu Dong grinned, "are you scolding me?"


    When a woman sees Wu Dong''s pitiful smile, the smile on her face is stiff. She has seen Wu Dong''s ruthlessness. Does she want to do it by herself?


    Subconsciously retreated a few steps, the woman shrieked: "I warn you, I am the person of the eighth prince, you dare to move my finger, the eighth prince will not let you go!"


    "Pa!"


    Wu Dong slapped the woman back dozens of meters, and her face was flattened. She nearly fainted in pain.


    "Or for the sake of being a woman, you''re dead." Wu Dong stares at these people like a demon, "don''t talk to me, it''s useless. If you don''t agree, you''ll defeat me, or you''ll shut up!"


    The scene was silent, and no one dared to say anything. Wu Dong was arrogant, but he was also very strong, and no one dared to provoke him.


    Soon, the Dean came, he asked: "are you divided into groups?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "I''m with Binghuang."


    The other six looked at each other and said, "we''re in a group of six."


    The president was stunned: "a group of six? There are no more than five people in each group, don''t you know? "


    Six people all wry smile, that got a slap of the woman said: "Dean, I quit."


    The Dean looked at them strangely, then looked at Wu Dong, and said, "OK, get ready. We''ll start right away."


    After the woman chose to quit, she immediately left the yard, and then used the technique of evasion, and soon came to the eighth prince. At the moment, the eighth Prince is studying a bunch of letters, all of which are letters to him.


    As soon as the woman appeared, she knelt down beside her and sobbed, "eighth master, there''s a man named Wu Dong. He hit me, Wuwu..."


    The eighth prince was stunned, then asked the situation carefully, and then asked: "is he really so arrogant?"


    Woman nodded: "yes, and I said eight Ye you, he also regardless, still hit me."


    "That''s ridiculous!" The eighth Prince patted the table and said, "come on!"


    A middle-aged man appeared. He was a master of Jinxian around the eighth prince. He had a military position.


    "Jin Fang, go to a Lingjie college and bring Wu Dong back!" He ordered.


    "Yes


    Jin Fang was ordered to step down, while the woman showed a proud expression and followed him out. She wanted to see Wu Dong''s fear when he was taken away!


    Spirit world academy, everyone is ready to start. At this time, a breath of terror came, a voice said: "who is Wu Dong?"


    Wu Dong looked up and saw a middle-aged man standing in the air, staring at the bottom with indifference.


    Without saying a word, he took out the Dragon bow, a bow like a full moon, and poured the magic power of both arms onto the bow and arrow, aiming at the golden immortal.


    The middle-aged man felt numb and threatened to be destroyed. With a roar, he turned his head and ran away, regardless of Jinxian''s dignity.


    Wu Dong looked at the other side to escape, but did not loose string, he sneered: "timid as a mouse, how can do Jinxian?"


    Then he looked not far away, and the woman looked at him like a ghost. For a moment, she screamed, turned and ran away, as if afraid that Wu Dong would shoot the arrow at her.


    People don''t know what happened, but Wu Dong''s Dragon bow really scared them. It was so terrible that he scared the golden fairy away!


    How can they be compared with someone who even ignores the golden fairy? As a result, all of them stepped back and dared not stand on the same line with him.


    Seeing this scene, the Dean shook his head secretly, just easy to break, Wu Dong did so, very bad for his future!


    Accompanied by the dean and several elders of Lingjie college, they drove to dunguang and soon entered another time and space, called Dongming realm.


    Dongming is a public space-time. The so-called public space-time refers to the fact that all major forces, such as the devil''s palace and Da Qian, can enter and live in peace with each other.


    There is a Qiming city in Dongming Kingdom, which is the core area of Dongming kingdom. Two days later, the competition between the two houses was held in Qiming city.


    Wu Dong and his party arrived ahead of time in order to adapt to the environment here. After all, Dongming is different from the outside world in time and space. It''s very helpful for the competition to adapt to the environment.


    When entering Qiming City, the president of the hospital chartered an inn, which does not restrict Wu Dong and others. They can move on their own, but they should not go too far, let alone make trouble in Qiming city.


    Wu Dong is really not interested in going out, he let Binghuang continue to practice the array, and he continued to open up the star pulse.


    During this period of time, he had not been idle. He opened up the star vein whenever he had time. Up to now, except for one emperor star, all the other star veins have been opened up.


    However, it''s not easy to open up the veins of the emperor star. He has been working hard, but he can''t finish it. Today, he has spent half a month on it.


    He didn''t worry. He tried slowly and believed that he would succeed one day.


    In a twinkling of an eye is one day, the next morning, Binghuang suddenly knocked on his door, a face of panic ran in: "no, some of them were poisoned!"


    Wu Dong suddenly got up and asked, "who is poisoned?"


    "One of the prince''s men, and an accompanying elder." Binghuang said, "the poison is very powerful, and the Dean can''t help it."


    Wu Dong immediately came to the outer courtyard and saw an elder and a young man lying on the ground, each with a face like ink, stiff and motionless.


    The president was sweating and was studying countermeasures. But the poison was so severe that I''m afraid he couldn''t wait for him to come up with a solution.


    Seeing Wu Dong, he seemed to think of something: "Wu Dong, you have a quick look, what poison is in them."


    Wu Dong came forward to see that it was a kind of absolute poison, and there was no antidote at all. Of course, the so-called "no antidote" is that for ordinary people, for him, any poison can be solved. When he was studying in qibaoxian mansion, he specialized in poison way.


    "Bloodletting!" He said, "be careful not to get blood on your body."


    Immediately rushed over two elders, respectively to the poisoning of two people bleeding, dark blood constantly outflow, soon took two big plate. But it''s strange that the blood has a smell of ink. It smells very good.


    Seeing that the blood was drained, Wu Dong took out several kinds of medicinal materials to make it. Before long, he sprinkled some powder into the black blood. A strange scene happened, and the blood soon turned red again. But in the center of the blood, it condenses into a dark bead.


    When Wu Dong waved, the bead flew into the air. There were some strange runes on it. He didn''t know what it was.


    He took out the box, put the beads away, and asked the two men to refill their bodies with blood. The two men''s cultivation was advanced, and the blood flow had no effect. After the blood returned to their bodies, they immediately sat up.


    The elder saluted Wu Dong: "thank you for your help."


    Wu Dong said: "you''re welcome. I ask you, "how did you get poisoned?"


    The elder thought about it and said, "I like painting. I went to the nearby mountains yesterday and thought that the scenery there was good, so I came back to make a painting. I didn''t expect that when I was halfway through the painting, I suddenly couldn''t move. Finally, I lay down on the ground and became what I had just seen. "


    The bleeding elder asked, "Master Wu, what kind of poison is this?"


    Wu Dong said: "the person who made this poison should be a scholar. This poison is very powerful. If you don''t bleed, the poisoned person will turn into ink ingot. There is no medicine to cure. As for its name, you can choose any one. "


    The dean''s face was ugly and said, "someone has attacked us. I don''t know who did it? Can it be the people of Wuji temple? "


    As soon as the words were finished, the dean''s face turned green, but he didn''t realize it. Instead, he found something wrong in the strange eyes of many people. He asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Why do you look at me like that? "


    Wu Dong looked serious and asked, "Dean, do you feel uncomfortable?"


    The Dean shook his head: "no, I feel very good. What''s wrong with me?"


    Wu Dong sighed: "you are poisoned."

 Chapter 812

    The dean''s face became ugly, but because his face was green, it was not obvious, but he could also see that he was heavy hearted.


    "Can Wu Dong be saved?" He asked, his voice trembling. As Jinxian, he didn''t even know that he was poisoned. It can be seen how terrible the poison is.


    Wu Dong raised his head and looked at the people present. Suddenly, his eyes were fixed on a servant.


    The servant was arranged by the inn. He was responsible for drawing water, sweeping the floor and doing some chores. He was very young. He was seventeen or eighteen years old. He was very diligent, beautiful and sweet.


    Seeing Wu Dong''s eyes, the young man quickly lowered his head: "young master, what can I do for you?"


    Wu Dong snorted coldly. His divine eyes directly saw through the magic of the youth. He was not a teenager at all, but a middle-aged man!


    "Take him!"


    As soon as he came out, the people around him moved, and the breath of terror locked the boy. And the youth is a strange smile, around a blue smoke, quickly spread around.


    "Get out of the way!" Wu Dong roared and pulled Binghuang away.


    All of them moved quickly, but several servants couldn''t dodge. As soon as they came into contact with the blue smoke, their bodies turned into pus and blood. Moreover, the pus has a strong corrosive force, directly eroded the floor, the ground straight smoke.


    See this scene, everyone scalp numb, so strong poison!


    The dean''s face was even more ugly. He looked at Wu Dong, the magnificent Jinxian, and felt extremely uneasy.


    "No harm." Wu Dong comforted him, "as long as it''s poison, I can solve it."


    Poison, in fact, also belongs to a part of pharmacology, just extreme usage. After observing for a moment, he found that the one in the Dean was a kind of live poison!


    Live virus, similar to the virus of home world, is very small, can reproduce in the body, and destroy human body function at the same time. It is a very refractory virus.


    He could not help frowning at the fact that living toxin also released many and complex toxins, which made the treatment extremely difficult.


    "How?" The president asked quickly.


    Wu Dong said: "it''s troublesome to treat. I''ll first suppress the poison for the Dean, and then try to find a way slowly."


    He made several pills at the scene and gave them to him. After taking them, the green color on his face disappeared, but the toxicity was still there.


    The dean''s face turned white and said, "we must find out who attacked us, otherwise there will be accidents during the competition."


    "Don''t leave or meet strangers. I''ll go out and investigate," Wu said


    The Dean sighed: "at present, only you can deal with this kind of poison master. It''s hard for you. I''ll give you a big credit."


    Bing Huang is a little worried: "young master, you must be careful."


    "Don''t worry." When Wu Dong smiles, he disappears.


    The rest of the five people in the same trade were very shocked. They were not convinced before, but now they meet something. Only Wu Dong can solve it. This is the gap!


    Wu Dong''s people have been flying high into the sky. The higher they fly, the greater the scope they can see. He has flown hundreds of miles high into the sky and has a panoramic view of the whole Qiming city.


    In Qiming City, he has a panoramic view of all the things. He can see clearly whose children are naughty, whose men beat their wives, and which ants are crawling on the ground.


    With a five dimensional vision, he can see through all things, and even see past and future. This kind of ability makes him quickly find traces of drug users.


    At the moment, the middle-aged man has turned into an old man, sitting in a teahouse drinking tea and listening to the opera. He looks kind-hearted. Who can think that he is a master of using poison?


    With a sneer, he changed his appearance, appeared near the teahouse as a middle-aged man, and then sat down next to the old man.


    The old man is still listening to the play, shaking his head, very devoted.


    Wu Dong suddenly gave a good cry, which startled the old man. He looked back at Wu Dong, as if to say, why do you cheer at all times?


    Others applauded at this juncture, but Wu Dong was a layman.


    Wu Dong stared: "malabazi, what do you think of me? Believe it or not? "


    The old man was stunned. He didn''t expect that he was so angry. He snorted and turned his face.


    "Dare to hum me!" Wu Dong is very angry. He grabs the old man by the neck and secretly uses his means. The terrible immortal force pours into his whole body and makes him unable to move.


    The old man was shocked. He was a half step immortal himself, but he had no resistance in front of Wu Dong. What a carelessness!


    When the man was restrained, he immediately lost his smile: "friend, it''s my fault. I apologize to you."


    "Sorry? no way! I''m going to beat you up! " He took the old man and left. He disappeared in a flash.


    The next second, Wu Dong appeared in a wilderness. The old man''s body was full of needles. His Qi and blood were controlled. He couldn''t move, and even the Yang God couldn''t wake up.


    Wu Dong put his hand on his face and recovered. The old man''s face changed greatly. He bit his teeth and said, "it''s really your fault!"


    Wu Dong slapped him in the face, and his face slowly returned to the middle-aged look.


    "Come on, who told you to do it to us." Wu Dong asked him, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I have 10000 ways for you to say it, but the process may not be pleasant."


    The middle-aged man sighed: "it''s just to take in money and do things for others. I don''t know the person who instructed me. We are just trading


    Wu Dong: "what does the other party ask you to do?"


    "Poison a group of people and prevent you from participating in the competition between the two houses." Middle aged people are humane.


    "Which side do you think that man belongs to?" Wu Dong asked again.


    The middle-aged man thought, "it should be Daqian. I know a lot of people in the magic hall. They all have a special temperament and are easy to distinguish."


    Wu Dong frowned. Who would stop them from taking part in the competition?


    After thinking for a moment, he asked, "what''s your name? Which organization does it belong to? "


    Middle aged man: "my name is wan Yanyu. I used to be an elder of Tiandu sect. Later, I ran away because of persecution and got some business outside. I picked up this business at the ninth tower. "


    Wu Dong asked: "when you used your real identity?"


    "Yes, I use wanyanyu''s identity." He said.


    Wu Dong takes out a communication symbol, contacts a steward, and asks him to inquire about a man named Wan Yanyu, who he cooperates with in his latest list.


    Soon, the steward gave the news to Yan Yu. It was a man named Lingxiao who finished the task. His origin was unknown and there was not much information.


    Wu Dong ordered them to find out the person''s identity as soon as possible. If they had any clues, they would investigate further.


    Under the order, he said: "Wan Yanyu, do you have an antidote for the live poison you used?"


    Wan Yanyu nodded: "yes. I can detoxify, but you have to let me go. "


    Wu Dong sneered: "give me a bargain. Do you think you have a chance?"


    Wan Yanyu said with a wry smile: "I can see that you are an expert, and I recognize you."


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "in this way, I will leave a ban on you. If you continue to communicate with each other, you will say that the poisoning is successful. If the dean is poisoned, I will also poison you. We''ll cooperate with you and make a fake. "


    Wan Yanyu nodded: "yes, I fully cooperate. When it''s done, will you let me go? "


    "I won''t kill you." Wu Dong promised him, "but you have to play the play well."


    "Certainly."


    He banned Wan Yanyu and asked for an antidote. Then he let him go. This prohibition is his special technique. Even Jinxian can''t get rid of it. If he doesn''t want to die in pain, he must come back to him in three days.


    After getting the antidote, Wu Dong first went back to the hospital to detoxify the Dean, and then explained his plan.


    The Dean heard that it was Da Qian who was looking for someone to poison him. His expression was very dignified. He agreed with Wu Dong''s plan very much. He immediately let people out the news that he and Wu Dong were dead, and the others were also poisoned. He was very likely to give up the contest.


    That night, several elders drove a light, left Qiming City, Wu Dong and his party also secretly left the yard. In the eyes of outsiders, it should be that they quit the competition and go back to treat poison wounds.


    The dean and others hid, while Wu Dong turned into a servant and continued to stay in the inn.


    The next afternoon, the guests came to the Inn and stayed in the yard where they moved away. The guest was a young man. After he came in, he asked, "I love to be clean. The guest before you didn''t get sick, did you?"


    Wu Dong''s expression was somewhat unnatural and said, "guest, did you listen to what others said?"


    That guest a smile, throw a green dragon coin to Wu Dong: "although afraid, have what to tell me, I won''t tell others."


    Wu Dong took a look around, lowered his voice and said, "my guest, there were many big people living here before, and they have a lot of history. However, after only one day, they were poisoned one after another. Their leaders all died, and a man named Wu Dong died. Even our servants have died. It''s really frightening. "


    The other party "Oh" A: "then they are gone?"


    "Yes, I''ve heard that I participated in something, but now I''m dead and I have no backbone. I can''t go back home. Alas, it''s also a pity. It''s a tragedy to die. "


    If the young man was thoughtful, he threw him a dragon coin and asked, "are you sure that one of the dead people is Wu Dong?"


    "Yes, there is a man named Wu Dong. Because he is very overbearing, other people are very afraid of him. They are far away from him, so we are very impressed." Wu Dong said.


    The young man nodded: "OK, it''s OK. You can work."


    See the other party back to the room, Wu Dongan is see through. He found that when the young man arrived at the room, there was suddenly another person beside him, and they began to talk.


    Although Wu Dong could not hear what they were talking about, he could judge the content of their conversation by reading their lips.


    Young man said: "it seems that Wu Dong is really poisoned."


    Another person: "the Lord told us that Wu Dong was suffering from a serious problem and we had to get rid of it. We finally finished our task. A few people died in vain. "


    Young man: "yes, originally it was just a matter of killing him, but in order to interfere with the investigation above, we can only kill a few more people. It''s their bad luck."


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes to kill himself? Who was the master that day?


    "Boom!"


    He directly broke open the door and rushed to them. Before they could think about it, one of them was knocked down and half of his body was rotten.


    The other man was held by Wu Dong''s hand on his head. The terrible immortal force made him tremble and have no resistance.

 Chapter 813

    Both of them were not strong. They were the cultivation of Xianjun. They were as weak as ants in front of Wu Dong.


    "Who is the Lord of heaven?" He asked coldly. His eyes were like the pupil of a demon, which was chilling.


    The young man was awed and subconsciously said, "in fact, Tianye is a party of Tianye. It is a group of famous families. It is formed by princes and grandsons, and has great influence. Even the prince and the eighth prince are members of it."


    Wu Dong frowned: "God party? Why did they kill me? "


    Young man: "you have offended too many people recently. Some of them hate you very much, so they decided to get rid of you."


    "Click!"


    Wu Dong smashed each other''s head with one palm, his face was as deep as water, and murmured, "the Heavenly Lord party!"


    He knows that this kind of thing involves too much, even if it''s useless to find the Ministry of punishment, it must be that the big thing turns into the small one, and the small thing turns into the small one. No matter in which world, it seems to be the same.


    He found the person who started, but he didn''t tell the president. A group of people hid for another day. They didn''t show up until the next day when the meeting of the two houses of Parliament began. They went to participate in the competition.


    The purpose of the competition is to determine the sphere of influence of Wuji magic hall and Daqian through competition. This time, the two sides will decide the ownership of the two sites through two duels.


    According to the president, these two sites are not small. One is called "Youming sea" and the other is called "Tiandi mountain".


    The netherworld sea is not a simple space-time, but a series of space-time, and its main space-time is five-dimensional space-time.


    Tiandi mountain is also a space-time series, and the main space-time is also a five-dimensional space-time. At present, the two major forces are trying their best to explore these two time and space, leading to conflicts from time to time. In order to avoid unnecessary losses, the two sides decided to decide the ownership of the two major time and space through the competition.


    Tiandi mountain, in particular, is said to contain ancient Tianting ruins and numerous treasures. If you can get this area, you will greatly enhance the strength of Daqian.


    The venue of the competition is a large square in Qiming city. At this time on the square, the people of Lingmo college have arrived. Seeing that the people of Lingjie college have also arrived, there are bursts of boos coming from the opposite side.


    The Dean came forward. The dean of Lingmo college also arrived. She was a woman in black. She couldn''t see her age. She had a beautiful face.


    The woman said: "Zhan Yuanfei, I didn''t expect that you still have the courage to send someone to participate. Aren''t you afraid that emperor Daqian will cut off your head?"


    The dean of Lingjie college, called Zhan Yuanfei, snorted: "floating city, you''d better consider your own safety. This time, our spirit academy will defeat your spirit Academy. "


    "You''re not ashamed. You''ve lost five games in a row before, and this one is the same result. See... "She pointed to the people behind her," this time we sent out the strongest team, you will lose completely, lose willingly. "


    Zhan Yuanfei: "don''t talk nonsense, you say how to compare."


    Fu Qingcheng said: "the old rule is that the two sites should be separated. The first game is to decide the ownership of Tiandi mountain. "


    "Good!" Zhan Yuanfei nodded, "Tiandi mountain first!"


    The two returned and arranged separately. On the other side of the city, four people were sent out. As soon as they appeared, Wu Dong heard the elders sigh.


    Zhan Yuanfei: "Wu Dong, the first game is up to you and Binghuang. The four people on the opposite side are all top ten demons with high magic power. You should be careful. In addition, the emperor has a decree that whoever takes Tiandi mountain has the right to enter Tiandi mountain for exploration, and there is no time limit. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "don''t worry, Dean. I''ll take it."


    An elder came up and said, "Master Wu, we have faith in you. However, the magic array of these demons is also very powerful. When breaking the array, safety is the first and priority should be taken as far as possible. "


    Wu Dong had heard them say before that the two sides set up three formations respectively, and the person opposite broke the formation. The party who starts to break the battle will have to seize the priority. The person who gets the priority can ask the other party to break the battle first, because the person who breaks the battle first may die, resulting in the other party''s staff reduction.


    The fight for priority is also simple. Each side sends one person to fight, and the winner gets the priority. Therefore, one of the other party''s four men is not good at array, but he must have strong force and be responsible for seizing priority.


    Another elder said: "Wudong, Tiandi mountain is more important than the netherworld sea. If we win Tiandi mountain, we can win more resources. In his hand, Da Qian holds the general outline of the array of the previous dynasty. If you succeed this time, we will get the other two and a half parts of the general outline of the array. "


    Wu Dong was curious and asked, "elder, how many are there in this array?"


    "There are four departments, namely, the killing department, the prohibition department, the town department and the miscellaneous department. Our college has half of the killing department and one miscellaneous department."


    Wu Dong blinked: "Dean, can I borrow the general outline of the array then?"


    The president said with a smile: "of course, if you are the first meritorious official, you can see the general outline of the array."


    With a smile, Wu Dong stepped forward and said, "who will fight with me?"


    The people in Wuji magic hall were stunned. As usual, the people in Lingjie college didn''t take the initiative, because they were afraid of being beaten by them for a long time. This time, they came out first to challenge. It seems that they have gained courage.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    A young man walked out, wearing a dark green fishskin suit, his eyes were cold and his whole body was full of demons. This man''s accomplishments are already immortal and powerful. This is also the limit of the competition, and the accomplishments should not exceed the level of xianzun.


    "Xinchou, the 11th devil, Qingyou!"


    The devil is the eleventh devil, which means that he is the eleventh one to get the title of devil.


    Wu Dong touched his nose: "the first genius of Lingjie college, Wu Dong."


    As soon as the words came out, the elders of Lingjie college shook their heads and chuckled, while the five of them all had strange expressions. Although they were very unhappy, they had to say that Wu Dong was much better than them. The first day he claimed that his name was true.


    Green you cold hum: "Wu Dong? Never heard of it! But it doesn''t matter, because you''ll soon become my ghost! "


    Floating Qing City suddenly open mouth: "green you, don''t talk nonsense, kill him."


    Qingyou doesn''t know, but Fu Qingcheng makes it clear that Wu Dong is the most powerful opponent in this trip. Since he is the first to jump out, it''s best to kill him, except for the great danger.


    "Forty two of the magic way, tear up the magic claw!"


    "Whew!"


    Qingyou suddenly disappeared, turned into a shadow and flashed to Wu Dong. Too fast, outsiders can not see clearly, but in the eyes of Wu Dong''s God, the other side''s action is very slow, clear!


    As soon as he reached for his hand, he grasped his opponent''s wrist, and this hand was exerting a magic trick to grasp his heart.


    Two palms contact, green you suddenly all over electricity, tremble more than, that turned into black sharp blade claw also gradually dissipated.


    "Click!"


    As soon as Wu Dong broke his hand, he broke his opponent''s wrist, and then hit it with his right palm. The powerful Qingyou, like a broken grass leather, was beaten away for tens of meters.


    After landing, Qingyou lay on the ground, motionless.


    The elders of Lingjie academy immediately applauded. Binghuang was excited and applauded. Even five people who were suppressed by Wu Dong were smiling.


    Zhan Yuanfei was relieved. He asked with a smile: "you Lingmo college is too weak. You lose in one move. Isn''t that ridiculous?"


    Floating city face ugly, she said coldly: "don''t worry, just started!"


    At this time, Qingyou, lying on the ground, actually stood up again. Her broken wrist had been repaired, and the injury of that palm had disappeared. His eyes glowed green, his body suddenly covered with red hair, and then he screamed like an owl.


    "Boy, you have succeeded in angering the devil. Now, I''ll show you the power of undead


    Zhan Yuanfei''s heart sank and said in a loud voice: "undead demon body is a kind of demonized state. The demon body in this state has powerful repairing power. You should be careful!"


    Immortality? Compared with the body of Vajra, what about the immortal body?


    "Good. It''s interesting to play like this!" As soon as Wu Dong raised his eyebrows, he met him.


    "Fifty five of the evil way, blood shadow magic skill!"


    A big drink, green you incarnate 36 blood shadow, toward Wu Dong to fight over, it is the blood shadow magic power.


    The blood shadow magic skill can absorb the essence and blood of the living beings and become more powerful.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Dong suddenly laughs. At the scene, there are 360 Wu Dong''s figures, 180 of which are real, and 180 of which are illusions. They all move towards Qingyou.


    Thirty six blood shadows, only one tenth of Wu Dong''s, immediately didn''t know which one to pounce on and became a mess. But the strange thing is that every time these blood shadows are slaughtered, they are all illusions! And Wu Dong''s real body, has already arrived the green you side, one punch one foot hits.


    "Boom boom."


    Countless fists and feet fell on the body. Qingyou''s body was twisted, her nose collapsed, her head was flat, her four feet were broken, and her intestines fell down.


    But his recovery ability is really strong, no matter how serious the injury, always in the rapid recovery. However, Wu Dong''s Zhongqian body method is too powerful. The visible is hidden in the invisible, and the invisible in the visible. The continuous attacks make Qingyou very painful.


    If you don''t kill the devil, you will be strong. But you can''t stand being beaten like this. After all, every time you recover, you will consume his original strength. If it goes on like this, he must quit the immortal body, which will be troublesome.


    "Poof!"


    Qingyou''s head was blown up by Wu Dong''s fist, and his brain was blown up. This punch is his real hand. It''s very hard.


    As soon as Qingyou''s head is about to grow back, the rest of Wu Dong will fight. With your fist and my foot, Qingyou will soon be trampled into meat mud.


    Finally, I saw a puddle of meat on the ground wriggling and wanted to recover. Unfortunately, its recovery speed could not keep up with Wu Dong''s beating speed.


    Finally, the mashed meat was trampled into a thin meat cake, which was very porous.


    The people in Lingmo college are numb. This man is too cruel. How can he do it like this! It''s not human, it''s more evil than the devil!


    Floating city is losing, Jiao rebuked: "OK, back down!"


    Wu Dong paid no attention to her at all. When he pointed out his hand, a wisp of fire essence flew out. The pancake immediately burned and turned into fly ash in an instant.


    Fu Qingcheng was furious: "good courage!" With a wave of the jade hand, hundreds of millions of gray flying needles appeared out of thin air and pierced Wu Dong.

 Chapter 814

    "Floating city, do you think I am the air?"


    Zhanyuan flies. With a move of his right hand, Wu Dong comes directly in front of him, and those flying needles don''t come after him.


    Floating Qing City coldly way: "this kid is too arrogant, dare to kill me devil son!"


    Zhan Yuanfei: "it''s hard to avoid death and injury when you fight, isn''t it?"


    The elder of the spirit world academy only feels proud. In previous years, people in the Spirit World Academy were always killed by the spirit spirit academy, and what the other side said is this sentence: if you fight with each other, it''s inevitable to die.


    Fu Qingcheng snorted heavily: "since that''s the case, you can arrange the battle."


    According to the rules, Wu Dong and Binghuang will set up the first big array, which will be broken by each other. If the opponent breaks the array, he will get two points. If he can''t break the array, he will get zero points; If all the players are destroyed, you will get one point, but this kind of situation rarely happens.


    Wu Dong nodded to Bing Huang: "Bu Xia Xun Zhen Sha Zhen."


    Xun is the wind and the earthquake is the thunder. Xun''s earthquake killing array is actually the wind and thunder killing array. This array was created by Wu Dong and belongs to the eight trigrams system, which is unknown to outsiders. He has a great deal of confidence in this battle.


    Binghuang had practiced for many times. With the help of Wu Dong, she quickly took out the array plate and set up a Xun zhensha array.


    As soon as the killing array is completed, we can see that the wind and thunder rise together on the land boundary of one mu, and the killing spirit soars to the sky. Seeing this scene, the faces of several people in Lingmo College changed. Why have you never heard of this killing array?


    Four people on the opposite side, a green you died. They discussed for a long time, and a male monk came out. The man Xiu came to Xun Zhen to observe for a long time, but his expression became more and more dignified.


    The essence of magic array and spirit array is the same, but the emphasis is different. As an expert, he judged that the Xun earthquake killing array was extremely dangerous, and he was not sure to break it.


    Wu Dong is impatient: "dare not give up."


    It took him more than a quarter of an hour to jump into the killing battle.


    Xun zhensha formation, there are bone selling gold wind, soul destroying God thunder. Within half a minute, this man went in, there was a scream, and then he was silent.


    Wu Dong saw through the killing array that the man had escaped Jinfeng, but was struck by shenlei. Yangshen was scrapped and was dead on the spot.


    He motioned for Binghuang to take back the array, and saw a dead body lying on the ground.


    Fu Qingcheng said coldly, "it''s your turn!"


    One of the remaining two took out the array plate and quickly set up a killing array. Wu Dong sees at a glance where the flaw of the killing array is. He tells Binghuang secretly to let her know.


    For a moment, under the big array, Binghuang stood out: "Binghuang, Lingjie college, I''ll break the array!"


    This array is called the seven kill magic array. It is a star array. Wu Dong can''t be more familiar with the power of the seven stars.


    Ice Huang goes in, all around a black awn twinkle, can''t see things. In my ears, I heard Wu Dong say, "three steps to the left, two and a half steps to the front, and then I''ll be dead."


    She had a general idea in her mind. At the moment, according to Wu Dong''s instructions, she threw a broken one down for a while.


    After a while, the black awn disappeared most of the time, and she could already see some scenes around.


    "Three and a half steps to the left, five steps to the back, three feet in front of you to the left, drop!"


    The second one fell and the black awn disappeared. Next, there is no need for Wu Dong''s advice, Binghuang quickly found other flaws, but before and after dozens of interest will be broken.


    As soon as the battle broke, Binghuang came out with a smile. This time, she got two points!


    Zhan Yuanfei laughed: "very good! Wu Dong, set up the battle


    Wu Dong nodded. This time, he set up a four killer array. This array, derived from the eight trigrams, is more powerful than the Xun Zhen killing array.


    Under the great array, there was a natural vision. Four killing lights rose into the sky, reflecting four weapons in the air, namely sword, sword, halberd and fork.


    The only two people left in the opposite were pale. They knew it was extremely dangerous this time, but since they came, they couldn''t shrink back. I don''t know what they discussed, but one of them came out.


    Like the last time, this man watched for a long time, and then he reluctantly entered the killing array. As soon as he entered the array, the four-color killing array became chaotic, and the sound of the handover of weapons and blades was heard inside, which was extremely dense.


    Within ten seconds, Wu Dong shook his head and removed the array. There were more than a dozen corpses scattered on the ground, and they died miserably.


    This time, the spirit school is still zero!


    Floating feeling that she was afraid of losing this time, she calmed down and said: "array!"


    There''s only one person left on the other side. The other side has a killing array. Wu Dong watched his opponent''s array, and his expression became more and more dignified. The killing array was very powerful. It''s not that the array is powerful, but that the things used to set up the array are all precious materials of heaven and earth. It''s hard to be weak.


    At the end of the battle, he said, "Binghuang, go."


    Binghuang comes to the front of the battle to observe, and Wu Dong''s voice comes from her ears. With the help of perspective, he explained the internal situation one by one, saying: "to break this array, we must make sacrifices, because this array is called" three easy to produce big array ". It is not a simple array, but a hidden magic. After entering the array, you first cut off a little finger and use it as a guide to trigger the array. It''s not hard to break it after that. "


    Hearing that she was going to cut off her finger, Binghuang was shocked.


    Wu Dong quickly said: "don''t worry, I''ll connect it to you. I promise I won''t leave a scar."


    Binghuang nods. She steps into the array and cuts off a little finger with a dagger. The blood falls on the ground and immediately triggers the change of the magic array, revealing the flaw.


    Next, according to Wu Dong''s instructions, she quickly broke the magic array, which took no more than two minutes.


    The magic array was broken, and Binghuang came out with her hands covered. There was a broken finger on the ground.


    Wu Dong immediately rushed over and picked up the severed finger to connect it. He recited a mantra, and the wound healed quickly without leaving a scar.


    Binghuang is so happy that she hugs Wu Dong and sends him a kiss.


    Zhan Yuanfei laughs: "floating city, you can admit defeat."


    Floating city cold hum a: "we still have one person, don''t be happy too early."


    The third array is still set up by Binghuang. What she sets up is the eight gate killing array, which is also evolved from the eight trigrams and is powerful.


    As soon as this array came out, eight gates of killing appeared in the void, and the only one who was left was as pale as ashes, whispering something to the floating city.


    Floating city face ugly, she sighed, said: "just, this one, we spirit magic academy admit defeat."


    Since you can''t avoid losing this game, it''s not worth wasting another devil.


    Zhan Yuanfei said with a smile, "I''ve accepted."


    Fu Qingcheng stared at Wu Dong and said, "you are not qualified to participate in the next game."


    This group can only participate once. Wu Dong and Binghuang can no longer compete for the netherworld sea.


    The five contestants were excited and nervous. They had seen Wu Dong''s strength before, and they also knew the strength of Lingmo Academy. They may not be able to break the killing array.


    The second game also started. The first one is the prince. He wants to challenge a devil of the other side and fight for the priority.


    Coming out from the other side is Xin Chou, the 15th devil. There is a big war between the two sides. It''s just ten moves. The people on this side of the spirit world academy are cut to the ground, lying dead on the spot.


    The remaining four were all ugly, which meant that they had to break each other''s killing battle first.


    There were also five people on the opposite side, four of whom were in charge of setting up and breaking the array. They quickly set up a killing array.


    Seeing this killing array, Wu Dong knew that its power was not under Xun Zhen''s killing array. It would be difficult for these people to break it.


    At this time, a voice rang out in Wu Dong''s ear: "Wu Dong, can you help him out?"


    It was Zhan Yuanfei''s voice. Wu Dong looked at him and shook his head slightly. Joke, the bastards of Tianye party are preparing to harm him. How can he help the enemy?


    Zhan Yuanfei sighs gently. He regrets that he shouldn''t put Wu Dong and Binghuang together. If they are separated, maybe the second game has a better chance of winning.


    The prince''s men, within three minutes of entering the battle, had a head flying out. Their faces were covered with blood and flesh. It seemed that they died miserably.


    Next, it''s the turn of Lingjie academy to set up the battle, and the other side also sent one person to break the battle. This time, it took half an hour for the people of Lingmo academy to break the killing array, and the people who broke the array were covered with blood and seriously injured.


    In the second round, the eighth Prince''s men broke through, but they failed again. This time, they were frozen into popsicles. Lingmo academy also failed. It was a draw.


    The third round is crucial. If the spirit world academy can''t break the opponent''s killing array, it will lose the final chance.


    However, God does not seem to pity anyone. This time, the eighth Prince''s man died again. He was skinned and died in great pain.


    The Lingmo academy gave up the last chance because they had two points and the Lingjie Academy had zero points. They had already won!


    Five people, there is only one eight Prince left, people seem to be scared silly, keep shivering, he finally cloth array, eventually failed to use.


    As soon as the competition was over, the people from Lingmo academy left the scene immediately. And the man who survived suddenly rushed to Wu Dong and Binghuang angrily: "why! Why don''t you join us? If we were in a group, we would not be so miserable! "


    Wu Dong looked at him coldly and said, "are you crazy? Do you want me to help you? With you? If I remember correctly, we didn''t have any places before. All eight names were occupied by you. If it wasn''t for the serious injury of two people, the quota would not be for Binghuang and me. Now think of our role? What did you do before? "


    This man is speechless, yes, if it wasn''t for the serious injury of two people, it would be impossible to win both games! They are too greedy, eight princes and nine princes, want to get the credit!


    Wu Dong no longer pays attention to him and takes Binghuang away. Several elders followed with a smile and congratulated them. This time, Wu Dong and Binghuang won Tiandi mountain, which is definitely a great achievement. Lingjie college will get more resources from the emperor!


    Back at the inn, Zhan Yuanfei said he wanted to go back to celebrate. Wu Dongdao said, "Dean, I have something else to do, so I won''t go back. See you later. "


    Zhan Yuanfei understands that Wu Dong is such a genius. Lingjie college is just his pedal. His future lies in the wider world.


    He said with a smile, "OK, wait for our good news."


    Wu Dong: "I have only one thing to ask. The credit should be given to Bing Huang to join the Royal College."


    Zhan Yuanfei said with a smile, "don''t worry. It''s obvious. No one can rob it."


    Wu Dong nodded and left first.


    He had to go, because it was time for Yin Yang Road to open. This road of yin and Yang has been open for more than ten days. If he doesn''t go, it will be closed.

 Chapter 815

    This time, he wants to enter the road of yin and Yang as Wu Nan, and then worship the Yin and Yang religion. At that time, the Yin Yang sect will also help him control the time and space under the rule of King Ning''s residence.


    Yin Yang sect, Baiyang Tianzun and Xuanyin Tianzun have been waiting for Wunan. Those princes and grandchildren have all come, but Wunan still doesn''t appear.


    "If something happened to King Ning, would he not come?" Baiyang Tianzun said that they were drinking tea at the misty place on the top of the mountain.


    Xuanyin Tianzun: "I don''t know. It''s said that the person that King Ning likes can''t be wrong."


    Just as he was talking, someone came to say, "master, there is a man named Wu Nan who wants to break through the path of yin and Yang."


    Baiyang Tianzun couldn''t help laughing and said, "here we are at last!"


    When Wu Dong came to the Yin Yang sect, the disciple in charge of reception didn''t recognize him, so he asked him to wait and sent someone to inform him. Soon, the above order came down, allowing Wu Dong to enter Yin Yang road.


    The path of yin and Yang is very important. It is the foundation of yin and Yang religion. Therefore, the four elders who are guarding are highly cultivated and have a good position in the religion.


    When they got the order, they all felt strange. One of them said, "this man is not a relative of the emperor, the other is not a relative of the country. How can we let the leader give him preferential treatment?"


    Another person: "don''t think about it. The leader has his own reason. Let him in."


    The man nodded and said to Wu Dong, "Wu Nan, this road of yin and Yang is risky. You can get hurt, or even die. Even if you come out safely, you may get nothing. Of course, you may also have a great chance to inherit the ancient heritage. Anyway, it all depends on your luck. "


    Wu Dong asked: "master, how many people have entered the Yin Yang Road since it was opened? How many are coming out? "


    "There are 73 people going in and 68 people coming out. There are still five people in them, but I don''t know whether they are alive or dead."


    He went on to say: "the road of yin and Yang is unpredictable. What everyone sees and meets is different. We can''t give you experience. You know yourself."


    Wu dongyili entered a door. After the entrance, there is a long passage. After about 500 steps, there is another door in front of us.


    And there was a young man at the door, and he fell asleep. When Wu Dong came over, he raised his eyelids and said, "if you step over, it''s the way of yin and Yang. If you think about it, it''s dangerous. You may die in it."


    "I''m not afraid," he said


    The boy nodded: "OK, go in!" Then he patted the button next to him, the door opened, and behind it was black and white, and there was nothing else to see.


    When Wu Dong stepped out, people entered the road of yin and Yang.


    This road of yin and Yang is composed of a number of time and space. Each time you walk, you have a chance to enter a certain time and space and get inheritance.


    At the moment, Wu Dong was full of black and white in front of him. If his feet were real or empty, he opened his vision and observed as he walked. He found that not far ahead, there is a channel connecting a certain time and space.


    This passage is closed. However, he can see the traces formed by man-made passage on the passage. It seems that someone has entered this space-time before.


    Since someone has been there, Wu Dong has no interest. He goes on. In this way, every distance, he will see a channel, but these channels have been trampled.


    At the same time, at the foot of the road of yin and Yang, also finally appeared danger. The omnipresent Yin and yang are actually condensed into all kinds of monsters to attack the humans passing by them.


    Wu Dong didn''t care about them, because he knew that these monsters formed by Yin and Yang were invisible and fast. It was too difficult to avoid them.


    He simply opened the body of King Kong and let these monsters attack him. Anyway, after he was injured, he could recover quickly and would not leave a scar.


    He walked quickly through the shadows, claws and fangs, regardless of the attacks of these monsters. Most monsters can''t hurt him, and some of them can''t cause fatal damage.


    In this way, the monster disappeared, and he embarked on a white road. When he stepped on it, he felt that the white breath was as pure as the sun.


    However, he couldn''t bear such purity. After a few steps, the water in his body disappeared. He felt that if he went on like this, he would soon become a mummy, and there was no way to go on!


    "The energy of pure Yang is a great threat to me." His brain is spinning, looking for countermeasures.


    "Heaven and earth are divided into yin and Yang. Yin and yang can produce four phenomena. It''s better to have a try."


    Thinking of this, he observed the pure Yang Qi and found that it was not unchangeable, and there were mysterious changes in it. Some of the active changes were called the sun; The other part is stable, which is called Shaoyin.


    This is actually the dichotomy of the eight trigrams. Yin and Yang give birth to the four images, and the four images give birth to the eight trigrams.


    Then he refined the sun Qi and Shaoyin Qi separately. The power of the sun is incorporated into the small intestine meridian of the hand sun and the light meridian beside the foot sun; The power of Shaoyin is to start with Shaoyin heart meridian and foot Shaoyin kidney meridian.


    A yin and a Yang, two forces, into his body, immediately feel the body is full of vitality, feel the body, it seems that there are some shackles to open.


    Before, because of the five elements spirit array, he opened the shackles of the spirit world and benefited a lot. This time, he had to open the second shackle, but he didn''t know what kind of shackle it was.


    The power of the sun, the power of Shaoyin, runs in his body, and the uncomfortable feeling no longer exists. However, he still felt that he could not establish the energy cycle, so he still felt impenetrable.


    After another walk, there was black air all around him, which was cold and gloomy. He was pure Yin air. This kind of breath made him uncomfortable again, so he used the previous method to divide the Yin into Taiyin and Shaoyang.


    Taiyin is quiet and Shaoyin is active. These two Qi are incorporated into lung meridian of hand Taiyin and spleen meridian of foot Taiyin respectively; Three jiao meridian of hand Shaoyang and gallbladder meridian of foot Shaoyang.


    When the power of Taiyin and Shaoyang came into his body, Wu Dong''s feeling became more comfortable. At the same time, his impervious feeling became more intense.


    He stopped and fell into deep thinking. He knew the five elements and the eight trigrams, so he fell into deep thinking.


    I don''t know how long, maybe for a moment, maybe for a long time, he suddenly laughed and said, "don''t the five elements and the four elephants also have contact?"


    He immediately began to calculate, he found that the changing Shaoyang is the wood of the five elements; The changing sun is the fire of the five elements; The changing Shaoyin is the gold of the five elements; The changing Taiyin is the water of the five elements, and the earth is the thing that harmonizes the four elements, that is, his body!


    Then, according to the changes of the five elements, gold makes water, water makes wood, wood makes fire, fire makes earth, and earth makes gold. He established a cycle of the four elephants!


    Shaoyin moves from movement to transformation into Taiyin; Taiyin produces Shaoyang; Shaoyang begets the sun; The sun turns Wu Dong''s body into earth and produces Shaoyin, thus forming a perfect cycle of five elements and four images!


    After calculating all this, the eight meridians were opened immediately, and the five elements and four elephants went back and forth in a circle. Then they established contact with the five elements spirit array, forming the four elephants and five elements array!


    The wonderful thing is that Wu Dong''s body is also included in it, becoming the soil of the five elements and the foundation of the four elephants!


    In a flash, the shackles were finally loosened and manifested. He was stunned and murmured, "it''s ghost shackles!"


    All things in the world can be divided into two parts: the ghost is the ghost, and the Yang soul is the God. When Wu Dong opened this shackle, he had the ability to indulge the spirit and play with the ghost, and understood the essence of the soul!


    Unconsciously, he walked out of the end of the dark road, in front of the five colors of light. He set foot among them, discovered a passageway, and this passageway has never been set foot!


    He was trying to enter the space and time after the passage, when he suddenly saw an old man sleeping in the five colors of light, and his sleep was very sweet.


    He was stunned. How could there be a living man here?


    He walked over and patted the old man on the shoulder. The old man hummed a few times and said, "don''t disturb my dream."


    When Wu Dong saw through, he found that the old man had fallen into the five elements fantasy, because he didn''t know the true meaning of the four images of yin and Yang, which led to the confusion of spirits and endless dreams.


    "Pa"


    He slapped the old man in the face and he opened his eyes. Seeing Wu Dong, he was stunned and asked, "who are you?"


    The old man is a fairy, with a white face and white clothes, but he is shocked now and has no demeanor.


    Wu Dong: "I''m a person who takes the road of yin and Yang. You are lost here. If it wasn''t for my slap, you would never go out in this life."


    The old man seemed to think of something, he sighed and said: "a dream for 800 years! Finally wake up, thank you


    He saluted Wu Dongyi without blaming him for the slap.


    Wu Dong: "you''re welcome. You''ve been here for 800 years. You should be a senior. I''m going to join the Yin Yang sect. What generation are you from? "


    With a smile, the old man said, "little friend, you must have great wisdom to get to this step, and you must have understood the mystery of yin and Yang?"


    Wu Dongdao said, "it''s nothing more than the change of yin and Yang into four images, four images and five elements."


    At present, he does not hide his private affairs, and tells us his own experience. Who knows, after hearing this, the old man was shocked, and his breath immediately changed.


    "I see, I see!" The old man was very excited. He gave Wu Dong a deep salute, "little friend, you are kind to me. Please accept my salute again."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "you seem to be breaking through. Do you want me to help you?"


    The old man waved his hand: "no need. With your advice, I can attack the golden immortal in the three realms."


    Wu Dong was surprised: "three borders? Congratulations. "


    The old man said: "little friend, I''ll go out and shut up first. When I get out, I''ll go to you to thank you. By the way, what''s your name? "


    Wu Dong: "my name is Wu Nan."


    The old man said with a smile, "I mean your original name."


    When Wu Dong was stunned, he said that he had been seen through, so he put out his hand to restore Wu Dong''s appearance: "my name is Wu Dong."


    The old man nodded: "well, Wu Dong, let''s see you another day!" Then he disappeared.


    Wu Dong didn''t think much about it. Before he came to the passage, he reached out and pressed. The force of the four images in his body was continuously input, and the door was opened with a bang. A suction was generated, and he was inhaled into a space-time.


    This time and space is a wonderful world. It is a four-dimensional world. Its four dimensions are sun, Taiyin, Shaoyang and Shaoyin.


    This world, every life, is made up of the force of the four images. If space is also, it is a strange seven dimensional world!

 Chapter 816

    Three dimensions of space, plus four images form four dimensions!


    When he first entered the world, Wu Dong was almost torn to pieces by the terrible and advanced energy, but the next second, the power of the four elephants in his body began to work, maintaining the balance with the world.


    Soon, he became comfortable from suffering. There was an endless four-dimensional force outside, which entered his body, and then the five element cycle finally compensated his body.


    Soon, he was perfectly adapted to this horrible and strange seven dimensional world. When he landed on the ground, he saw all kinds of strange creatures, each beyond his understanding and knowledge.


    He should be in a botanical garden in a valley. There is a big mushroom in front of him. Two people come to the garden. He put his hand on the mushroom, and the mushroom swayed a few times. Suddenly, it turned into a pig again. He grunted and ran away.


    Is it a mushroom or a pig? Wu Dong launched a daze.


    Next, he went around and looked around. He found that all things here are composed of the force of the four elephants. Different proportions and quantities of combinations form different life or matter.


    Once these creatures come into contact with or react to the outside world, the proportion of the four dimensions will change and enter a different state, which is why the mushroom will become a pig.


    Wu Dong is like granny Liu who enters the Grand View Garden. Everything is novel. Every time he goes there, he has to stop and observe for a long time. The more he observed, the more he found that the seven dimensional space-time should be heterogeneous, very special.


    This space-time can be four or seven dimensions. The four dimensions are Yin, and the seven dimensions are Yang. So it has all the attributes of two dimensions, so it''s weird and strange.


    "Interesting Wu Dong narrowed his eyes. "Here, I can easily understand all kinds of seven dimensional world and the essence of yin and Yang!"


    He walked and looked around. One day, he came to a mountain where the trees were very tall. Among the trees, there is a tree house.


    Wu Dong is stunned. Is anyone there?


    He approached the tree house. Suddenly, the door of the tree house opened and a beautiful woman came out. She was about seventeen years old and still a little immature.


    Women are naked and as plain as all plants. Seeing Wu Dong, she was not shy, surprised or afraid. Instead, she said with a smile, "are you an alien human?"


    Wu Dong was shocked. He nodded: "yes, I''m from the outside world. Are you a resident here?"


    "I am a human being born from the self nature of the four images world, and the creator of this world is a human being, leaving a human image, so I was born. And I abide by his obsession, beauty, intelligence, innocence


    Wu Dong was stunned. What else could he boast about?


    He coughed, took off his clothes and said, "you''d better put them on."


    But the girl laughed: "if your heart is pure, what''s the difference between wearing clothes or not?"


    Wu Dong still looked away and said, "I''m coming here. I hope I didn''t disturb you."


    "No, I''m bored. If you come, you can have a chat with me." With a wave of her jade hand, there were tables, chairs, benches, teapots, cups and a couch.


    Sitting on the couch, she didn''t mind being undressed and said, "do you have a name?"


    Wu Dongxin said who didn''t have a name and said, "I''m Wu Dong."


    Girl: "my name is Haina. I know the name when I was born, but I don''t know its meaning."


    Wu Dong said, "Haina, why do you touch things around you and they don''t change?"


    "That''s because you don''t belong here." Haina said with a smile, "if you are like me, this is your home."


    Wu Dong held out his hand and said, "what will you become if I touch you?"


    Haina a smile: "you can try." Then he stretched out his little snow like hand.


    Wu Dong touched her gently. Haina didn''t change much. She just frowned and said, "I think we should do something."


    Then, a strong attack, Wu Dong suddenly can''t move, Haina hugged him, a confused face said: "it seems, should do this..."


    Wu Dong is very comfortable. Haina''s dreamlike posture shakes on him until he releases his energy. At the moment of energy convergence, Wu Dong felt that some mysterious information had entered his consciousness. These messages are related to Yin and Yang, the four images, and they are the ultimate mystery.


    Haina left him, sighed, put a white jade ring on Wu Dong''s index finger, and said in a soft voice, "it''s a pity that you''re leaving..."


    When the words fell, the surrounding world was turned upside down, and Wu Dong''s consciousness was confused. The next second, he suddenly appeared at the end of the road of yin and Yang. One step ahead, there was a door, behind which there was light.


    He took one step, and then entered a cave. There were two people sitting in the cave, one was Baiyang Tianzun, the other was Xuanyin Tianzun.


    While they were meditating, Wu Dong suddenly appeared. Both of them were shocked and stared at Wu Dong as if he had flowers on his face.


    I don''t know how long later, they suddenly bow down at the same time: "Bai Yang (Xuanyin) see the leader!"


    The leader? Wu Dong was silly and waved his hand: "you two, I''m not your leader. I''m Wu Nan. Don''t you remember?"


    Baiyang Tianzun said: "master, the founder left a word, who can finish the road of yin and Yang, who is our new master!"


    Wu Dong was shocked. Did he become the leader of Yin Yang cult?


    He quickly waved his hand: "I don''t have time to be your leader. I''m not saying that I''ll get the identity of core disciple."


    Xuanyin and Tianzun were still kneeling on the ground and said in unison: "the rules set by the grandmaster, you are the leader of the sect!"


    Wu Dong coughed, asked them to get up first, and said, "this rule is too strange. If you come out of this door, you must be the leader of the sect?"


    Baiyang Tianzun: "the master knows something. The grandmaster once said that coming out of this gate means that you have obtained the ultimate meaning of yin and Yang, and your future achievements must be above the grandmaster."


    Wu Dong was very interested: "what is the origin of this Yin Yang Road?"


    Baiyang Tianzun immediately told Wu Dong about the Yin Yang road. It turned out that the Yin Yang road was a historic site left by a great power in ancient times before he entered the high dimensional world, which contained his supreme inheritance.


    Like the gate of life and death, the road of yin and Yang has existed for countless years, and many people have inherited it. However, only the founder of yin and Yang religion reached a certain height and founded it.


    Since then, the road of yin and Yang has become the private property of yin and Yang religion, which is opened every once in a while. Those who benefit from Yin Yang Road are regarded as elite disciples of Yin Yang religion.


    Wu Dong nodded: "I see. Is there anyone else who can inherit this time?"


    Baiyang Tianzun: "there is one who has walked about one eighth of the way of yin and Yang, and now he has officially become a disciple of yin and Yang sect."


    Wu Dong looked at the two men and said, "I have to be the leader of the sect."


    The two heavenly masters nodded at the same time: "you must sit down."


    Wu Dong thought for a moment and said, "I''m humble in my cultivation. I can''t govern Yin Yang religion. Why don''t you do this without announcing it? You are still the leader of the sect, but I will continue to practice in the dark. If you can help me, just say that I will help you. How about that? "


    This is undoubtedly the best strategy, the two agreed. What did Baiyang Tianzun think of at this time? He asked: "did the leader ever meet his grandmaster?"


    Wu Dong Yizheng: "grandmaster? Is he on the Yin Yang Road With that, he was stunned. Is it him?


    "Isn''t it an old man with white beard, white eyebrows, white clothes, and long immortal character?" Wu Dong asked.


    They were overjoyed, and Xuanyin Tianzun clapped his hands and said, "the master really saw the grandmaster! Where is he now? "


    Wu Dong: "Oh, I told him a few words, and he broke through. He should have gone to seek the ground for cultivation."


    They were shocked. How could they guide their ancestors? He is worthy of being the leader of the sect, who has gained the profound meaning of yin and Yang!


    Baiyang Tianzun: "master, grandmaster, how is he now?"


    Wu Dong thought: "listen to what he means, it should be a shock to the third realm of Da Luo Jinxian."


    "What? How did the grandmaster attack the third realm? " They were both surprised and happy.


    Wu Dong: "it turns out that he is the founder of the Yin Yang religion. No wonder his accomplishments are reasonable when he can go to such a place."


    After a pause, he continued: "by the way, I am a core disciple now. After the shengkao, I can go to work in ningwang''s territory."


    Baiyang Tianzun and Xuanyin Tianzun looked at each other, and the latter said, "master, you are new to Yinyang sect. You can get familiar with it first, and let the disciples know your existence."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "how, do you want to publicize it for me?"


    Bai Yang Tianzun nodded: "yes. We will announce to the outside world that the leader has gone a quarter of the way and become a core disciple. At present, there are only two core disciples of Yin Yang sect. You are the third. It''s a big event. We''ll hold a meeting to announce your identity and reward you at the same time. "


    After thinking about it, Wu Dong nodded and agreed, "OK, I''ll stay in Yin Yang first."


    Baiyang Tianzun called a young man, beautiful looking, smart eyes, said: "Linghua, take your elder martial brother Wunan to live in shaolongfeng."


    The boy was surprised: "Dad, isn''t shaolongfeng the place where shaolongfeng lives? I won''t let you live. Why... "


    "Shut up Baiyang Tianzun''s face sank, "do as I say! Besides, you have to respect Wu Nan enough, understand? "


    "Yes," he said


    Wu Dong took a look at the young man and suddenly thought that there was a man named Xiao Qilang in the five elements sect. His wife ran away with the young leader of Yin Yang sect. His name was Bai Yang Tianzun''s father. Is that him?


    So he asked, "what''s your name?"


    As soon as he rolled his eyes, he didn''t want to answer, but seeing his father''s eyes, he said, "Chen Haoning."


    Wu Dong: "do you know Xiao Qilang?"


    Chen Haoning was stunned. He had received a woman before, but he didn''t play for a few days. Her husband seems to be Xiao Qilang. How does he know?


    His face was ugly: "do you know Xiao Qilang?"


    Wu Dong a smile: "not very familiar, casually asked."


    Chen Haoning snorted: "he has no ability, his wife followed me."


    Baiyang Tianzun felt very ashamed and slapped him: "I asked you to practice well. Who let you make such a mess? I tell you, Wu Nan has gone a quarter of the way of yin and Yang, and now he is the core disciple of our sect. Please wait for me! "

 Chapter 817

    Chen Haoning was shocked, instantly put away the contempt in his heart, and walked a quarter of the way of yin and Yang, which was really powerful! He immediately put on a smiling face: "brother Wu, great! You are the third core disciple. No wonder you can live in shaolongfeng. "


    He led Wu Dong out of the cave and flew to a beautiful mountain. It''s not far from the peak. It''s not far from the Zhongtian peak where the religious leader is. It''ll be there in a moment.


    From a high point of view, there are hundreds of houses on the Shaolong peak, and many servants are cleaning and pruning flowers and plants. The environment is not to mention, which is not inferior to the religious leader''s residence.


    Two people fell into a main courtyard, with front and back gardens, very quiet. Chen Haoning laughed. "What''s your requirement," said Wu, "you has the final say," Xiao Long Feng. You can tell me if you want to tell the next person. "


    Seeing that the environment here is very good, Wu Dong thinks of Ye Bingxi. Her mother Yue jiu''er is the daughter of an elder of the Yin Yang sect. She was expelled from her home just because she was with an outsider.


    Thinking of this, he asked, "is there an elder surnamed Yue in the gate?"


    Chen Haoning thought about it and said, "it seems that there is an elder surnamed Yue in the inner gate. How can elder martial brother recognize him?"


    Wu Dong: "please ask the elder of the moon to come here. I have something to ask him."


    Chen Haoning felt strange, but he didn''t ask much, and said, "OK, I''ll inform you right away. Elder martial brother, wait a moment."


    After leaving, Chen Haoning''s eyes twinkled and said to himself, "elder martial brother Yan and elder martial brother Han are also core disciples, but they have never lived in shaolongfeng. If they know that Wu Nan lives here, they will not be convinced. Haha, there''s a good play to watch!"


    A few of them came to see Wu Dong. As a disciple, they just run errands for Wu Dong. They have no status.


    Wu Dong let them go busy, take out the message and contact Ye Bingxi. This Yin Yang sect has her grandfather. Naturally, she should be informed of this.


    Ye Bingxi is very happy to learn that Wu Dong is going to help his mother Yue jiu''er recognize her parents. She says that she will go back to the four directions immediately and take her mother to Yin Yang sect.


    Before long, a middle-aged man came to see him. He was very handsome and could see that he was more handsome when he was young. Although he is an elder, his status is far less than that of the core disciples. The core disciples have the qualification to participate in the core affairs, which only a few cardinal elders have.


    "Yue Sheng Ming, I''ve seen Shaoshu." Middle aged people pay homage.


    The core disciple must be the cardinal elder in the future, so he is also called Shaoshu.


    Wu Dong quickly picked him up: "elder Yue, you''re welcome. I''m looking for you to inquire about someone."


    Although Yue Shengming is an elder of the inner gate, he has no status, and his cultivation is only medium. In short, he is an elder who has no sense of existence. He is very excited to be summoned by Wu Dong, who is Shaoshu talking about? Do I recognize it? "


    Wu Dong looked at him: "do you think the moon is nine?"


    Yue Shengming was shocked. For a long time, he said, "to be honest, jiuer is my daughter."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "is that right? Where is she now? "


    Another burst of silence, Yue Shengming: "Shaoshu, jiuer, because she eloped with others, she has been expelled from my home."


    Wu Dong asked deliberately: "elope? You don''t like that son-in-law? "


    Yue Shengming said with a bitter smile: "it''s not that I don''t like it. When the son of an elite elder in junior high school took a fancy to jiu''er, I also tried my best to promote it. Her leaving made me very angry. But over the years, I''ve lost my temper. I''m not afraid of less jokes. If it wasn''t for face, I would have sent someone to find jiu''er. "


    Wu Dong: "between father and daughter, if you want any face, you should send someone to get your daughter back. You have a grandson, ye Bingxi, who is a friend of mine. "


    Yue Shengming was a little surprised: "I know. I''ve seen her several times, but I haven''t seen her. Unexpectedly, Bingxi is actually Shaoshu''s friend. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "well, I''m just a peacemaker. You are blood relatives. It''s good to talk about it."


    Speaking of this, he glanced up and down, and found that this month''s cultivation of Shengming was still in the stage of Immortal King, and there was still a little distance from the immortal kingdom.


    Xianzun is the standard of elite elders and the core force of a big religion. Only when you become an immortal can you become a golden immortal.


    He said: "elder Yue, have you been stuck in this immortal realm for some time?"


    Yue Shengming said with a bitter smile: "let Shaoshu laugh. I have been at the peak of Xianjun for 20 years."


    Wu Dong said: "look back, I''ll make you a pill to help you break through."


    Yue Shengming was overjoyed: "thank you, Shaoshu. It turns out that Shaoshu is still a alchemist, which is admirable."


    Wu Dong: "well, I won''t take up your time. When ye Bingxi comes here, you ask her to see me. "


    "Yes, yes." Yue Sheng Ming even busy way, and then bow down.


    In the middle of the day, the disciples brought food. Wu Dong ate at random. Then he asked someone about the current situation of Yin Yang sect.


    At present, there are more than 10000 formal disciples in the Yin Yang sect, and there are hundreds of thousands of miscellaneous disciples. There are more registered disciples out there. In total, there are at least several million.


    Formal disciples are divided into outer, inner, zhenzhuan, elite and core. Among them, the outer is the most, while zhenzhuan is the least. There are only more than 20 elite disciples and three core disciples.


    In the Yin Yang sect, all elite disciples tend to stay in a certain time and space. The core students have the qualification to participate in the educational administration, and their status is extraordinary.


    Besides him, there are two other core disciples, one is Yan Yuhu, the other is Han Shiying.


    Wu Dong was surprised to hear about Han Shiying. He met Han Shiying once. He was an elite disciple at the beginning, but now he is a core disciple. He asked, it seems that Han Shiying accidentally understood a skill created by Yin and Yang ancestors, so that he was promoted, and the fame is still above Yan Yuhu.


    Yan Yuhu is not an ordinary person either. His father is a cardinal elder of Yin Yang sect, named Yan Hao. Yan Yuhu''s original qualification was mediocre, but a hundred years ago, he suddenly became a genius, and his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds, and finally became the first core disciple of the Yin Yang sect.


    Nowadays, Yan Yuhu is half a step into the existence of Jinxian. Some time ago, he failed to attack Jinxian. Many people think that he will become the next Jinxian of Yin Yang religion.


    Speaking of Yan Yuhu, Wu Dong thought of one thing. A hundred years ago, there was a genius in Taisheng fairyland, but he was stolen by the son of an elder of the Yin Yang sect, and his whereabouts were unknown. The elder''s son became a peerless genius. Presumably, the story is about Yan Yuhu.


    The following are the elite disciples. Among them, the most powerful one is Han Shiying, who is said to have a chance to attack the core disciples. Han Shiying also knows that when he had dinner with Ji Yufei and LAN Zhenzhen, his impression of this person was not particularly good.


    In fact, Wu Dong has a lot to do with the Yin Yang religion. Many of the people he knows are members of the Yin Yang religion. At the beginning, he also killed an elder of Yin Yang sect, named Yang Qi.


    He even had a violent conflict with jindanmen, a subordinate of the Yin Yang sect, but later the two sides reached cooperation and ended the conflict.


    Taisheng fairyland, ye family.


    Ye Bingjian is practicing martial arts in the hospital. His mother yuejiu''er is cooking his favorite dish. Today is ye Bingjian''s birthday. They are going to celebrate.


    All of a sudden, the housekeeper came in in a hurry and said, "madam, a shangxianjun, who claims to be surnamed Yue, has arrived. He said he is looking for you."


    Surname Yue? Yue jiu''er was shocked and rushed to the outer courtyard. As soon as he came out, he saw two familiar figures. She froze and called softly: "father, mother."


    They turned back to her parents, Yue Shengming and his wife.


    "Jiuer." Looking at her early forties, the woman put her arms around her daughter.


    Yuejiuer pours into her mother''s arms and tears fall like rain.


    Yue Shengming sighed softly: "jiu''er, these years have made you suffer. Before, my father was wrong. Please forgive me


    Yue jiu''er shakes his head: "it''s jiu''er who doesn''t do it well. He makes his father angry."


    Ye Bingjian rushed out. Seeing this scene, he was stunned and called.


    Yue jiu''er quickly waved: "ice sword, come here, have met your grandparents."


    Ye Bingjian was stunned for a moment, then raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t come over. Over the years, the Ye family has encountered numerous difficulties, and he has not seen his grandfather and grandmother. He has long been cold hearted.


    He didn''t move. Yue Jiu ER was worried and said, "ice sword, come here quickly."


    Ye Bingjian bit his teeth: "Mom, didn''t you say that your grandfather drove you out of the house? What is he doing here now? "


    Yue Shengming was slightly angry. He said, "you are ice sword. I''ve been here several times and I''ve seen you several times in the dark. In a flash, you''ve grown up. In those days, your mother and I were both at fault. Now I come here to hope that you can go back to live with me. "


    "I''m not going!" Ye Bingjian sticks his neck.


    At this time, a light of escape fell, and ye Bingxi returned. Seeing the scene in the hospital, she immediately understood and saluted: "grandfather, grandmother."


    Yue Shengming''s displeasure disappeared immediately and said, "it''s Bing Xi, and I know you. But you should see me for the first time. "


    Ye Bingxi nodded: "yes, grandfather."


    She pulled ye Bingjian in the past and said in a low voice, "Bingjian, be obedient. They are my mother''s biological parents. No matter how wronged they are, they are nothing at this time."


    Ye Bingjian takes a look at his mother yuejiu''er and sighs. He still goes forward to greet his grandparents.


    Yue Shengming was very happy and said, "it''s just right that our family should go back to Yin Yang religion for a while."


    On the other side, it was getting late, and Wu Dong was trying to gather the stars. With the power of the four images in his body, he found that the condensed star vein was much smoother. There was no progress before. At this time, he finally made progress, and the star vein gradually became.


    Midnight, the moon rising East, he felt in consciousness, as if a loud noise, Emperor star pulse, formal formation!


    As soon as this star pulse becomes a success, he immediately has a series of star skills of emperor star, and its power is extremely terrifying.


    At the same time, with the formation of the emperor''s star pulse, Wu Dong can finally try to condense the star soul of the emperor. Only with the emperor''s star soul can he become the emperor.


    Once he becomes emperor Xingjun, the realm of Xingjun will be complete, and Wanfa will be successful. At that time, he can impact the next realm and summon Xingshen.

 Chapter 818

    Summoning the star God is to summon a powerful star God directly from the stars. The strength of the star God is generally higher than that of the direct exertion of the Star art. At this stage, the strength of the friars advances by leaps and bounds.


    There are four realms in the upper celestial being: Wanfa heart, summoning star God, condensing star map, and mapping Zhoutian. The real star map is extremely difficult. Emperor Xingjun is one of the prerequisites, and mapping Zhoutian is even more difficult.


    Once he began to practice, he didn''t know the change of time. When he quit, it was the afternoon of the next day.


    Out of the gate, a worker hurried forward: "elder martial brother, there is a elder martial sister Ye Bingxi who has been here. Elder martial brother is closed, so he doesn''t dare to disturb."


    Learning that ye Bingxi had arrived, Wu Dong said, "go and invite Ye Bingxi."


    The factotum disciple retired and returned soon. He looked a little flustered and said, "elder martial brother, elder martial sister Ye is in a situation. I''m afraid she can''t come here."


    Wu Dong asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "Elder moon was wounded by someone. Elder martial sister Ye is healing for him." Immediately, he explained what happened.


    Ye Bingxi came to see Wu Dong in the morning. When she went back, she was entangled by an elite disciple named Han Shiying. Ye Bingxi refused. The other party was furious and hit Ye Bingxi.


    Yue Shengming learns that her granddaughter has been bullied and asks for a crime. As a result, she is seriously injured by Han Shiying.


    Han Shiying? Wu Dong sneered. He asked the servant: "do you know where Yue Shengming lives?"


    The other side said, "I''ll show you the way right away."


    When she came to Yuefu, ye Bingxi came out and saw Wu Dong. She said, "my grandfather was injured. Please have a look."


    Ye Bingxi knew that Wu Nan was Wu Dong, but she was not surprised by his appearance.


    When Wu Dong came to the inner courtyard, he saw ye Bingjian and others around Yue Shengming. He was seriously injured, his chest almost collapsed, and Yang God was injured.


    Seeing Wu Donglai, Yue Shengming sighed: "Shaoshu, I''m sorry I can''t get up to meet you."


    Wu Dong motioned to him to lie down and not to use it. He divided the first three and the next five into two and cured his injury. He is in the red Yang God palm, leading to Yang God was burned, the problem is not big.


    As soon as the injury recovered, I heard the disordered footsteps outside, and a voice rang out: "elder Yue, are you ok? I, Han Shiying, have come to see you. "


    With that, the door was slapped open, and Han Shiying came in with a group of people. This group of people, toe high gas high, Hun did not put the people of the month in the eye.


    As soon as Han Shiying came in, he saw Wu Dong. He didn''t care what kind of student he was. His eyes fell on Ye Bingxi and said with a smile, "younger martial sister ye, what are you thinking about now? Are you willing to serve me?"


    Ye Bingxi said angrily: "Han, you hurt my grandfather and dare to come to my home!"


    Han Shiying snorted: "younger martial sister ye, do you know who I am? The first of the elite disciples, the future core disciple, follow me, you have a great future. "


    Wu Dong stood up and said, "there are such scum as you in the elite disciples."


    Han Shiying stares at Wu Dong suddenly: "boy, where did you come out? Dare to talk to me like this, can you die?"


    "Pa!"


    Before his words were heard, Wu Dong slapped him in the face. The latter was knocked to the ground with a slap, his head flattened and his whole body twitched.


    Wu Dong walked over, stepped on his flattened head and said, "my name is Wu Nan. My new core disciple lives in shaolongfeng. If you dare to fight against Ben Shaoshu, I''ve decided to abolish your cultivation. "


    With that, as soon as he grasped, a force of terror broke out. Han Shiying suddenly screamed, and his Yang God and meridians were broken one after another. But in a moment, his cultivation disappeared and he became an ordinary man!


    Seeing that Wu Dong had such means, the people of the same trade were scared to retreat, and then knelt on the ground: "I''ve seen Shaoshu."


    Wu Dong kicked out Han Shiying, who had become a useless man. He had been unconscious for a long time.


    "Are you all followers of Han Shiying?" He asked coldly.


    Everyone nodded: "Shaoshu, we are all true disciples. We are always oppressed by this man, and we are forced to follow him. It''s really helpless."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "go away."


    The group broke up immediately.


    Ye Bingjian felt a bad breath and said with a smile, "brother Wu, you''re so powerful!"


    Yue Sheng Ming said: "ice sword, don''t shout, call Shaoshu."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "no, it''s good to call me brother Wu. Elder Yue, have a good rest. "


    Ye Bingxi accompanied Wu Dong to the outer courtyard. She said, "thank you. If you hadn''t arrived in time, I don''t know what to do."


    Wu Dong: "in the future, you might as well stay in the Yin Yang sect. I''ve got Yin and Yang. I''ll pass some back to you. "


    Ye Bingxi nodded: "good!"


    She looked at Wu Dong and said, "I heard them say that you have made contributions in the competition between the two houses. Congratulations."


    Wu Dong shook his head: "it''s not much credit, but after the Tiandi mountain is opened, we can go there. By the way, aunt and ice sword are also here. I can arrange some positions for them. "


    "Is that ok?" As soon as ye Bingxi''s eyes brightened, it would be better if his mother and brother could get some of the functions of Yin Yang sect.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "there is still some power. Well, Bingjian is young and has good aptitude. Give him the status of an elite disciple. My aunt was not good at practicing, so she gave him a post of logistics elder. And after a period of time, I will help your grandfather break through the immortal realm, and then I will promote him to the elite elder. "


    "Thank you!" Ye Bingxi is very grateful.


    "We don''t have to be so polite." Wu Dongdao then looked at Ye Bingxi, "you take the pills I gave you. Now you are also the next fairy. However, the celestial being is the beginning. When I have sorted out the profound meaning of yin and Yang, I will teach you the skills that yin and yang can''t teach others. "


    Ye Bingxi suddenly said: "go to your side."


    Wu Dong''s heart moved, and he didn''t ask. They drove to dunguang and returned to shaolongfeng.


    There are many houses on shaolongfeng. She chose a quiet courtyard and said, "can I borrow your courtyard to practice here in the future?"


    Wu Dong a smile: "naturally, you can come here, where you like to live."


    Before I finish, I feel Ye Bingxi embracing his waist from behind. She is not as big as Wu Dong. Her chin can only be put on his back. Her breath is hot.


    Holding her cool hand, Wu Dong said, "Bing Xi, I am the son-in-law of King Ning''s mansion."


    Ye Bingxi''s delicate body trembled slightly. He felt that Wu Dong had turned around and restored his original appearance. He held her in his arms and said, "now it''s OK."


    When they enter the room, they are affectionate, and ye Bingxi''s soul rises and falls. For the first time, they taste the beauty of the world, but they are actually delicious. They entangle Wu Dong and forbid him to leave.


    This lingering, the day is dark, did not disturb them. But at night, Zhiqu''s disciples brought wine, snacks, fruits and delicacies.


    Wu Dong''s position is not general. There are special cooks here. The fruits and vegetables he eats are all planted on the mountain or transported from far away places. To this end, there are special apprentices who are responsible for the purchase of this piece.


    Wu Dong was indulgent today. He was in a good mood. After eating a piece of food, he thought it was delicious. So he asked, "Xiao Shi, the chef''s Kung Fu has improved, and he will be rewarded with 10000 dragon coins."


    Xiao Shi is called Shi Dadong. He is Wu Dong''s most clever and sensible servant disciple these two days. Now he is appointed as the manager here.


    Shi Dadong said with a smile: "master, have you tasted it? Today, I changed the cook. The new cook was appointed by the old master. He used to work as an imperial chef in the imperial palace. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "no wonder."


    Ye Bingxi sat on Wu Dong''s side, took a few sips, and said, "this wine is also excellent. Did you brew it by yourself?"


    Shi Dadong: "Madam Hui, the wine was also sent by the headmaster. There are so many things to send. I haven''t had time to report it to the master."


    Known as his wife, ye Bingxi is very happy and thinks that this little history knows things and has insight.


    Wu Dong nodded. He handed a purse to Shi Dadong: "there are 1 trillion dragon coins in it. The cost of lifting the peak is much. You can control it. I know that the people at the bottom may be greedy for money and report the amount of money indiscriminately. You should watch more. If you use your own money, you just need to spend it. It''s not enough to ask me for it. Don''t hide it, you know? "


    Shi Dadong was shocked. He said that the master was so generous that he let a servant spend money at will. But he knew that the manager of his core disciple, who was ostensibly beautiful, was actually changed every six months because he was greedy of tens of thousands of dragon coins and was killed alive.


    He knelt down and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    Shi Dadong kowtowed and suddenly said, "master, you taught Han Shiying a lesson during the day. This man is the first one of the elite disciples. He paid homage to a master, a cardinal elder named Zheng Hanshan. I heard that Zheng Hanshan is inviting someone to treat Han Shiying, but the effect is not good. He said, "it''s not over."


    Wu Dong drinks a glass of wine, and there is no change on his face. Ye Bingxi is worried and takes a look at Wu Dong.


    He asked: "Xiao Shi, how many cardinal elders are there in Yin Yang sect?"


    "There are eight of them, including the two masters. The eight cardinals, except the leader, were all the cultivation of the half step golden immortal. In addition, there are two core disciples, who have the same status as the cardinal, and are also half step golden immortals. "


    After hearing this, Wu Dong didn''t take it seriously. In the end, the world depends on cultivation. As long as the two masters are stable, they don''t need him to deal with it.


    After supper, Wu Dong instructs Ye Bingxi to practice, and they practice in seclusion one after another.


    He continued to attack emperor Xingjun, but the progress was slow. He felt that it would take half a month to become emperor Xingjun.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he was about to ask Ye Bingxi to go out to eat something. Suddenly, the message on his body came out.


    Pick up the message sign, inside came Zhan Yuanfei''s voice: "Wu Dong, hurry back to the college."


    Wu Dong had a bad feeling in his heart. After a few words, he rushed to Lingjie college. Once back at the college, he went straight to Zhan Yuanfei.


    Zhan Yuanfei is sitting on the chair at the moment, looking tired, as if he had just gone through a big war. Seeing Wu Dong, he sighed: "Wu Dong, I''m very sorry, I argued, even the teacher also used the relationship, but still can''t keep the quota of Binghuang."

 Chapter 819

    Wu Dong''s face darkened: "if I remember correctly, the president has guaranteed."


    Zhan Yuanfei was embarrassed: "I said that, but I never thought that they were so shameless and bribed the upper and lower joints. Remember the guy who survived? He got the place to enter the Royal College. As for you and Binghuang, the credit has been taken away, and they don''t even have the chance to enter the Tiandi mountain. "


    Wu Dong''s face is as deep as water: "can''t it be turned over?"


    Zhan Yuanfei shook his head: "no, no chance! They got through the top and bottom, unless I risked my life to see the emperor, but that''s impossible. At my level, there is no emperor at all. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I understand. I''ll deal with it! Please give me the record crystal


    Record crystal, record the whole process of the competition, this is not fake.


    Zhan Yuanfei hesitated, gave him a crystal bead and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Not yet." Finish saying, he no longer manage exhibition yuan Fei, go straight to find ice Huang.


    Bingfu, Binghuang already knows about it. Although she is angry, she also accepts the reality. On the contrary, she persuades Wu Dong that it doesn''t matter. There are other opportunities in the future.


    Wu Dong stayed in Bingfu, instructing Binghuang to practice, while waiting for the opportunity of shengkao.


    Sure enough, the next day, he received news that due to the recommendation of several important figures, he successfully won the holy examination quota, and the holy examination was set in the early Dynasty two days later.


    Only 50 people participated in this holy examination. They came from all kinds of time and space. They are all talented people. It is extremely difficult to stand out among them. They must have great fame and get the recommendation of big people.


    In the end, the emperor would choose the best ten from the fifty to be canonized. Especially in the top three, there will be a great reward and a bright future.


    If you can get into the top three, you will have extra gifts. First, you can go to Shenwu Pavilion for further study, confer the title of Shaobao, and help the Taibao to protect the emperor''s safety; Second, the former bodyguard of fengerpin, who worked beside the emperor; The third, the former bodyguard of Sanpin Imperial Palace, guards Jiumen.


    This holy religion means that the Emperor himself selects talents for his own use, so all the jobs arranged by him are imperial messengers, who can be close to the emperor.


    The founder of Dan Dao and Li Zu sent someone to talk to Wu Dong about it and asked him to prepare for the holy examination two days later. They are optimistic about Wu Dong and think he can be in the top ten.


    It''s too difficult for them to get into the top three. They think it''s good to get into the top ten.


    However, Wu Dong thinks that the shengkao, on the surface, is a real competition of strength, but to obtain the qualification of shengkao, most people can''t achieve it. Like Wu Dong, he got the qualification of shengkao only when he was recommended by a big man and had an amazing reputation.


    So in his heart, he didn''t take it seriously. He thought he should be the first.


    These two days, he concentrated on the realm of emperor Xingjun, and didn''t care much about the outside affairs. In a flash, the next night.


    Binghuang came to see him and said, "brother Wu, someone is asking for help outside."


    Wu Dong was surprised: "who? For me? "


    Binghuang nodded: "the other party claims to see you, as if he knows you."


    Wu Dong nodded and came to the outer courtyard. He saw a young man, dressed in yellow, standing with both hands. As soon as the man arrived, he went back to his head and said with a smile, "I''d like to introduce myself. I''m the next dingba, the deacon of Tianye hall."


    God party? Wu Dong narrowed his eyes: "I haven''t heard of it. What can I do for you?"


    Ding Ba said faintly: "I''m here to hope you can give up the shengkao and resell the quota to us. Of course, the price is negotiable. "


    Wu Dong had no expression: "do you want to buy a quota? Yes, we can. One trillion two-level Daro dollars. "


    Ding BA''s smile suddenly subsided, and he stared at Wu Dong: "Master Wu, I know you are powerful, but compared with our Tianye party, you can only be regarded as a grain of dust! If you don''t accept our beauty, your end will be miserable. No, it''s not just you, your parents, your wife and children, your friends, it''s going to be miserable. I''m not threatening you, I''m telling you about sex in the future. "


    Wu Dong sighed, this big dry, really rotten to the bone! He is so talented that he can be regarded as a man of some influence. He is even threatened by these people!


    "Boom!"


    The vision of heaven and earth, the breath of terror will lock dingba. Ding BA was also an immortal, and his cultivation was not weak, but in front of Wu Dong''s anger, he was as weak as an ant.


    His body was lifted up in the air by an invisible force. His whole body was in severe pain and his face was twisted. He screamed, "what are you doing?"


    Wu Dong stared at him: "you are spoiled. You dare to threaten me alone. However, I am not afraid of you, because my means are beyond your imagination! "


    As soon as he pointed out, he used the puppet technique and quickly controlled the Yang God and soul of this person, turning him into his own puppet.


    Half an hour later, Ding Ba fell back to the ground. He knelt down and said, "I''ve seen my master."


    Wu Dong: "Ding Ba, do you have a party recently?"


    Ding Ba nodded: "there will be an important meeting tonight to discuss the matter of shengkao."


    Wu Dong: "if you go there, say that I have agreed to your request for the time being. Then take this and crush it when everyone shows up. "


    Ding Ba didn''t ask why. He took the small bottle from Wu Dong and withdrew.


    In the small bottle, there was one of the most terrible poisons, which he asked the Five insect poison emperor for. The Five insect poison emperor said that the medicine turned into an invisible and colorless smell when it saw the wind. If daruo Jinxian took a sip, he would die in a short time.


    The Tianye party bullied the door, so he had to fight back! A lot of people are going to die tonight, right?


    After Ding Ba left, he soon arrived at a magnificent hall. There were more than 100 people sitting in the hall. These people were all the children of famous families, even the sons and grandsons of the emperor, the genius of the great religion, the descendants of the princes and Marquises, and so on.


    They are all members of the Tianye party, and none of them is a simple person who can join the Tianye party. There are still people coming into the hall, because there is a very important meeting tonight, that is, the auction of the quota for the imperial examination..


    The tianyedang got 17 places in the imperial examinations, 11 of which were auctioned here, and those with the highest price were awarded.


    Ding BA was standing in the crowd, counting the number of people, 157, 159, 164


    After waiting patiently for more than an hour, the number finally reached 247, and no one came.


    The prince and the eighth Prince did not participate in the auction because they had more important things to deal with, but their agents were all here.


    At the scene, ten people presided over the party. Someone asked Ding Ba, "did you take down the one you are in charge of?"


    Ding Ba made a gesture to get it done. The other side nodded and said, "then we have 18 places. Today we can auction 13 places."


    He stood in the most eye-catching position and said in a high voice: "now, we are auctioning the first quota of shengkao, with a starting price of 50 billion first-class Darren...."


    At this time, dingba quietly crushed the bottle in his hand, and the invisible and colorless gas quickly filled every corner of the hall.


    This breath is highly toxic, but before the attack, without any signs, it will first enter the body and have a strange reaction with the Yang God, resulting in terrible consequences.


    The host was announcing the auction process. Suddenly, a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and his voice became gloomy. He said, "I think the auction is boring. It''s better to play the killing game. Do you agree?"


    And the people below, one after another, all showed extremely strange smile.


    "Well, suddenly I want to kill people."


    "Ha ha, I even want to kill myself..."


    I don''t know which one is the first to do it, but the scene is full of blood, and all the lives fall down.


    This scene is extremely strange. Although it is fierce, no one screams. Everyone laughs and kills everyone around him.


    Ding Ba has been far away, because he took the antidote in advance, so he was not affected. Seeing that all the people were dead, he went into the corpse cluster and searched everyone for the precious ring, finger, jade pendant and so on. As long as he saw them, he would put them away.


    The people who came here today were all in order to buy the places for the imperial examinations, so they brought a lot of money and even some magic weapons and other things.


    After plundering everything, Ding Ba set a fire and set everything on fire!


    Later, he quietly left the scene and went to find Wu Dong.


    After seeing Wu Dong, he handed over the looted things to him, and then said, "master, according to your orders, they are all dead. The strength of Tianye party is greatly damaged. It won''t appear again in a short time."


    Wu Dong nodded: "very good. You find a place where there is no one and bury yourself. Live clean. "


    Ding Ba nodded and really left Daqian. Then he found a deserted wilderness and buried himself. Finally, he decided to die.


    Even Binghuang doesn''t know what Wu Dong has done. She just sees Ding Ba come once, but Wu Dong asks her not to mention this person, so she thinks she hasn''t seen him.


    After Ding Ba left, Wu Dong checked the "dirty things". He took out the Dragon coin, Daluo coin, Fujin and so on. The rest of them were gathered together and put into a storage ring. He threw the ring far into the barren land.


    More than 200 people have brought about 1.5 trillion first class coins, which is also a big profit.


    The murder of Shendu was not discovered until a few hours later. It shocked the whole world. The imperial court sent a large number of divine captors to investigate the matter, but it was difficult to find anything.


    Wu Dong was worried that he would be investigated by divination, so he secretly used some means to interfere with the fate, making it impossible to find him.


    The consequences of the murder are very serious, and more than 200 families are affected. They unite and vow to find out the murderer. However, this does not affect the beginning of the holy examination.


    Early the next morning, a team of bodyguards came to Wu Dong''s general''s house. They took Wu Dong into the palace.

 Chapter 820

    It''s the first time that Wu Dong came to the palace. The palace looks very old. Besides its splendor, it''s also full of gloomy atmosphere. For many years, I don''t know how many wronged souls have died in the palace.


    He was in a carriage and could see the outside without looking through the window.


    After driving for more than an hour, he stopped in an open square. When he got out of the car, he found dozens of people standing on the square, presumably all of them taking part in the Holy Spirit examination.


    More than half an hour later, the number of people reached 50. Then a palace official came out and said in a shrill voice, "you are all lucky people who have won the emperor''s favor and will take part in the holy examination. Next, you should listen to every word I say so as not to make mistakes. "


    He glanced at the crowd and continued: "the first step is to have a body search later. Everyone should cooperate. The second step is to search your body, then you can enter the holy court and draw lots to decide which three subjects to take. The third step is to officially start the examination. There is a saint examiner opposite each person, who is responsible for scoring for you. The fourth step, comprehensive results, select the top ten, meet the emperor. Your majesty will confer and reward you. Remember not to look up or talk more when you see the emperor. Just listen and answer whatever you ask. Well, follow me to the body search


    The palace people led the way. A group of people passed the parallel 24 golden lacquer gates. Fifty people chose one gate for every two people, and three people lined up at two gates.


    Wu Dong was the first in the ninth gate. When he entered the gate, a bodyguard stood up and made a comprehensive inspection on him. The main purpose was to check whether there were poisons, magic weapons, weapons and other things that might endanger the safety of the emperor.


    The inspection was very careful. Wu Dong was well prepared, so he didn''t find any contraband. About a quarter of an hour later, he passed through the gate.


    After all the people have checked, they will line up to enter the holy courtyard and draw lots. The holy courtyard is the place for the holy examination, which is a large courtyard. There are 50 areas in it, and each area covers an area of 30 steps.


    Fifty bodyguards appeared, each holding a bottle with 24 labels in it. They had to take out three of them, each with the name of a certain department recorded on it, sealed with secret paint, which needed to be scratched to see what was written.


    When the bottle was placed in front of Wu Dong, he took a look at the contents of the twenty-four signatures. After thinking about it, he took out three and wrote array, alchemy and martial arts, which he was good at.


    After everyone draws lots, the bodyguard nearby scrapes off the secret paint and records the content to prepare for the following formal examination.


    The palace man appeared again. He said: "the draw is over. Twenty four subjects will be carried out in turn. The full score of each subject is 60 points, and the full score of three subjects is 180 points. Next, the first subject, medical examination


    Of the 50 people, only three were selected from medical schools. They were asked to enter a small house. Only half a minute after entering, the three came out with different expressions, happy and worried.


    Someone ran to the palace man and handed a note to him. The palace man looked at him and said, "you three score 27, 31 and 36 respectively."


    Next, the second and third subjects were tested one after another. The scores of the 50 reference subjects were mostly around 30, the highest could reach 40, and the few were in their twenties.


    To the seventh section, test array, Wu Dong and another person respectively into a small house. As soon as he entered the small house, his consciousness entered a strange space. It turned out that he passed the examination by consciousness. No wonder it was so fast!


    This is a boundless space. In front of him stood a man, who could not see his age and was wearing a white robe. The other side said, "I''m the holy examiner. Are you ready for this test?"


    Wu dongyili: "yes, I''m ready."


    "There are three topics. You can hear them clearly. The first question, the formation, the full score of 20. It is required that this array has the effect of suppressing demons, stabilizing the mind of Taoism, strengthening the body and expelling evil spirits. "


    With that, there was another person in front of Wu Dong. He was full of evil spirit. It seemed that he was controlled by the evil spirit. Moreover, there was something wrong with his body and evil spirit invaded him.


    As soon as he thought about it, he immediately began to set up the array. What he needed appeared in his hand in time and used it. He had a quick reaction. In a few minutes, a large array was set up.


    Once the battle is completed, the evil Qi on the man will dissipate immediately. At the same time, the mind will be strong and the evil Qi in the body will be eliminated. The effect is excellent. In addition, it also has certain medical effect.


    The white robed man''s eyes brightened: "yes, it completely meets the requirements. You even have an additional healing effect. I''ll give you 20 points."


    Wu Dong: "thank you, examiner."


    "Listen to the second question. This is the problem of breaking the array. Note that this is a serial array, which is more difficult. It depends on your ability to break it. The full score is 20. "


    Words fall, Wu Dong appeared in front of an area of several acres of big array, he just glanced at, see the flaw. However, he did not show too much evil, and deliberately dallied for a moment, then began to break the battle.


    There are seven sections in this array, which need to be solved one by one. His technique of breaking through the battle was clean and swift. He succeeded in ten minutes.


    The man in white robe was more satisfied: "in history, it took one and a half hours to crack this battle. It took you less than a quarter of an hour. Good. I''ll give you 20 minutes!"


    "Please listen to three questions and complete the array. The full score is 20. This is a legacy of ancient times, after countless years, has been completed by future generations, but it is still not perfect. Now, it''s only one day. You try to make up for it. "


    Wu Dong was attracted as soon as the formation appeared. The formation was extremely ingenious, but it was not comprehensive. About one tenth of it was damaged. She can see through the essence and principle of this array.


    He was staring at Da Zhen, motionless and lost in thinking. After about half an hour, he clapped his hands and said, "yes!"


    Next, he tried his best to complete the array, and all kinds of materials were coming, which was very efficient. It took about two and a half hours, and the whole building suddenly became bright. The surrounding smoke was filled with lightning and thunder, mixed with the sound of crying and crying.


    At the end of the campaign, Wu Dong said, "Examiner, I''ve finished it."


    The examiner went forward to have a close look, and then came into the battle. After a full quarter of an hour, he walked out of the battle and said in surprise, "great! You have made up this great formation, at least 90% of its power, almost perfect. I''ll give you 25 points! "


    Wu Dong is one Leng: "25 minutes?"


    The examiner said with a smile: "originally, as long as you can play 60% of the power, you can get full marks. You are now all things against the wind, ninety-nine percent, twenty-five minutes or less. In fact, if it wasn''t for 25 points, I would give you 30 points. "


    Wu Dong: "thank you very much."


    "Well, you scored 65 in this exam. I wish you all the best in other exams." Having said so much, he quit the spiritual world and reappeared in the small house.


    Out of the small house, he found that the opponent has not come out, it seems that the other side takes longer than himself. One of them took the note and ran to the palace man. The palace man glanced at it indifferently, and his eyes suddenly glared. He looked at the note, then at Wu Dong, and said in a shrill voice: "Wu Dong, 65 points, the highest score in the history of array science! Congratulations to master Wu! "


    Wu Dong is well-known. The palace people have heard of him and call him Wu Tianshi.


    Wu Dong gave him a smile and arched his hand.


    There was an uproar at the scene. 65 points? Are you kidding! The full score is 60. Give him 65. It''s not cheating, is it?


    The palace man motioned to the public not to make any noise. He said, "shut up, everyone. The exam here is absolutely fair and there will be no mistakes!"


    Soon, another person also came out, revenge 34, less than Wu Dong 31 points!


    Later, to the fourteenth branch, the examination is Dan medicine. This time, three people entered the small house.


    As in the last time, as soon as he entered the small house, Wu Dong entered a certain spiritual field, and a white robed imperial examiner stood in front of him.


    The examiner looked at him and said, "you scored 65 points before, which is beyond everyone''s expectation. I have great expectations for you. I hope you can get full marks this time."


    Wu Dong understood that these holy examiners were real people, just appeared in the spiritual world. He quickly said, "thank you, examiners. Students must work hard."


    The examiner nodded: "this is a test of alchemy. I''ve heard of your name. I''m also a member of the Royal Danshi. My grandmaster has mentioned you many times. So, I decided to test your alchemy first. I have three alchemy prescriptions here. Each one can get ten at most. "


    With that, he handed the three prescriptions directly to Wu Dong and said, "you can start alchemy."


    Wu Dong glanced at it, but he was not sure about the third one. The first two were all right. He said, "Examiner, what''s the standard of full marks, Dan Chengwang?"


    "Dan Chengwang can give you five points for his products; Emperor product, eight points; On the emperor''s goods, it''s very important. "


    Wu Dong wry smile: "emperor product Dan medicine is the most rare!"


    "In fact, on top of the imperial products, there are legendary and immortal pills. We should work hard."


    Wu Dong shrugged his shoulders, took the Dan furnace and began to refine the first Dan prescription. This prescription is not difficult. It''s called Mingxin pill. After taking it, you can see your mind clearly. It''s a good pill.


    After pondering for a moment, he began to refine, make a fire, inject medicine, and use the magic formula. Soon, the furnace opened, four light blue pills flew out, and all the pills were put on the table!


    The examiner took a look and said with a smile: "yes, the speed, the number and quality of Chengdan are excellent. I''ll give you ten points!"


    Wu Dong didn''t have time to be happy, so he continued to refine the second batch of pills, which were called Qingxu pills. This Qingxu pill has an excellent effect on the Yang God of human beings. It can purify the Yang God and is much more difficult to refine than Mingxin pill.


    Fortunately, he was sure that it would be refined soon. The Dan became three pieces, and the quality was superior to the emperor''s!


    "Very good, very good!" In the eyes of the examiner, there was a twinkle of admiration. He was far from being able to do this pill, but Wu Dong easily refined it. He was really a genius!


    The third Dan prescription needs him to refine the thousand year old Dan! This pill can directly increase a person''s life span by one thousand years, and the difficulty of refining can be imagined!


    Wu Dong pondered for a long time before he began to move the stove. As soon as he put in the medicine, he asked, "how many opportunities do I have?"


    "Three times, the best." To test the official way.


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, then I''ll make three furnaces!"

 Chapter 821

    The first batch of thousand year old pills, two pieces of Chengdan, and the king of Chengdan; In the second furnace, there were three pieces of Dan, which were produced by the emperor; And to the third furnace, then Dan into three, Emperor product!


    The holy examiner looked at the last batch of pills and said with emotion: "it''s the first time I''ve seen the thousand year old pills of emperor''s products! This time, I''ll give you ten. But next, you have to create your own pills according to the requirements. The full score is 30. "


    Wu Dong: "Examiner, how many pills?"


    "There is only one." Kao Guandao said, "but there is a lot of room to play, the same requirements, can refine ordinary pills, can also be peerless God Dan."


    Then he told Wu Dong what he wanted. The pills to be refined by Wu Dong have four functions: refining shape, refining spirit, increasing understanding and improving quality.


    After hearing this, Wu Dong frowned slightly. The four effects are not difficult, but it''s really rare to combine them. It''s like the sweet and spicy flavors in seasonings, which are rarely mixed.


    After a moment''s consideration, he began to try the pill. This time, the difficulty was not particularly high, but if he could refine the best pill, it would not be a bit difficult.


    It took him more than two hours to make the first furnace, but he soon gave up. Then, the second furnace and the third furnace were experimented for more than ten times in a row before they were on the right track.


    After dozens of hours, he finally refined a batch of satisfactory pills. The four kinds of pills worked well.


    In fact, he could improve, but he didn''t want to waste any more time, so he said, "Examiner, just use it."


    The examiner took the pill, sighed and said: "the effect of the pill is excellent, and when it comes to Wang pin, I''ll give you 28 points."


    Wu Dong arched his hand: "thank you very much."


    Out of the small house, palace immediately announced the score, 58 points! The other two, 19 and 22, are still far behind him!


    No one at the scene doubted Wu Dong''s strength any more. He didn''t think he was cheating. Instead, he thought he was a monster. How could he get such a high score?


    Soon, we''ll be in martial arts.


    After Wu Dong entered the small house, he saw the real life version of the examiners. He sat there. He looked at Wu Dong, said: "two super high scores, this third time, we are full of expectations for you. Martial arts examination, to the end of a real fight, can not be carried out in the spiritual world


    Wu Dong: "yes, please give the questions."


    Examiner: "human force has something to do with cultivation. Your cultivation is to be immortal. In theory, it starts from challenging Shangxian. But we don''t have to waste any time. What do you think of starting from half step Jinxian? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes."


    "Good! Next, you will challenge a half step golden immortal. If you can kill him within ten breath, I will give you full marks. I will give you fifty-six points if you can kill him in bailinege The holy examination of the official way.


    Words fall, Wu Dong a whirl, people came to a martial arts arena. A hundred steps away from him stood a human figure puppet, whose breath should be the level of a half step elixir.


    Examiner: let''s go


    Since the examination, Wu Dong has been impatient for a long time. When he saw the puppet, he directly took out the Jiulong gun and assassinated it with one shot.


    Too fast, Zhongqian body method, with the terrible star power, the star pulse concussion, the puppet didn''t even have time to react, and was torn to pieces by the rolling star power.


    The half step golden immortal level puppet was killed by Wu Dong without even catching a move!


    Wu Dong shook his gun, put it away, and then looked at the examiner. The latter has been silly in place, after a few seconds, just said: "60 minutes!"


    When the score was announced outside, the scene was silent. The palace man looked at Wu Dong''s expression like a monster.


    The palace man''s attitude towards Wu Dong was almost flattering. He said with a smile, "Heavenly Master Wu, let''s go! Go to see the emperor. "


    At this time, everyone''s scores almost came out, and soon, under the leadership of the palace people, they came to the golden hall. The golden palace is extremely brilliant and vast. Its threshold is more than ten meters high, which is a strong barrier.


    Entering the golden hall, he felt vaguely that there was a giant sitting on the throne in front of him. He can''t help but stomach Fei, this intentionally release body shape interesting?


    On both sides, there were several rows of civil and military ministers. All of them looked at Wu Dong with scanning eyes. Wu Dong scored 183 points, three more than the full score! This achievement is really against the sky and shocked everyone.


    A dignified voice rang out: "which one is Wu Dong?"


    Wu Dong stepped forward: "I''m here."


    The other side laughed: "I have heard of you, raise your head."


    When Wu Dong looked up, he saw a tall man sitting on the throne. He was at least five meters tall, and he was looking at himself with a smile.


    "Minister Wu Dong, please see your majesty. Your majesty lives with heaven."


    The great man was the God Emperor of Daqian. He said, "OK, talk well. I''ve heard your name like thunder. The first son of Shendu, the heaven level spirit array master, also made military contributions and was granted the title of town general. Even the founder of Dan Dao and Li zuogao are also in favor of you. Today, you have got full marks, which makes me happy. "


    Wu Dong: "thank you for your appreciation."


    "Well, you''re the undisputed number one, good!" The emperor said with a smile.


    Wu Dong said: "Your Majesty, not long ago, I took part in the competition between the two chambers and won the Tiandi mountain for us. Don''t you know?"


    The emperor did not speak, but looked at a minister on one side: "I remember that the person you asked to speak of was not Wu Dong?"


    The minister''s face turned white. He walked out of the line and said, "my Lord, it''s really not Wu Dong."


    By now, he can only talk hard.


    Wu Dong sighed: "Your Majesty, that day the emperor mountain was captured by Chen and Binghuang. Chen has material evidence."


    With that, he took out the crystal bead, input Xianli, and immediately flew out a light curtain, which was exactly the process of the fierce competition between the two courts at that time. It''s very clear that Wu Dong and Binghuang won. Five people on the other side, four of them died, but they lost in the end.


    Seeing this, the Emperor didn''t get angry. He said, "Wu Dong, you are really a genius of our dynasty! Binghuang has also made great contributions. "


    After a pause, he said, "somebody."


    A palace man came forward: "Your Majesty."


    Emperor: "pass on my will and allow Binghuang to join the Royal College."


    "Yes The palace official ordered to retreat.


    The emperor then looked at Wu Dong: "you have done meritorious deeds many times. If you have anything you want, I can satisfy you." The emperor''s golden words were a rare opportunity for Wu Dong.


    He said immediately, "Your Majesty, I want to borrow the general principles of array, martial arts and witchcraft."


    The emperor said with a smile, "is that all?"


    Wu Dong: "everything I do is for your majesty. I don''t ask for anything in return."


    "Ha ha" the emperor laughed: "well, the three general principles you want are all in the palace. I will give you three days. How much you can write down depends on your nature."


    Wu Dong was overjoyed: "thank you, your majesty!"


    After that, the top ten were awarded a reward. Wu Dong was granted the title of Shaobao and went to Shenwu Pavilion for further study. After receiving the reward, the group retired.


    At this time, the emperor said coldly: "you dare to deceive me, you are not timid."


    A large number of Ministers knelt down and trembled into chaff. They counted thousands and thousands, but they didn''t count that Wu Dong could enter the top ten of the imperial examination! Not only in the top ten, but also in the first place. He had a chance to talk to the emperor and made a stir.


    It''s a big deal. Everyone is desperate. Who can bear the crime of bullying?


    On the same day, the emperor held a joint trial with the three departments to investigate the matter. In order to protect their lives, some people launched scapegoats one after another. In just a few days, hundreds of officials fell to the ground!


    Because of this, Wu Dong offended a large number of upper class people, and countless people hated him to the bone.


    But he said that when Wu Dong came out of the golden hall, he was taken to a carriage with a young palace man sitting on it. He said with a smile, "Lord Wu, the villain will take you to the scripture library."


    Wu Dong asked, "are you going to see the three general principles?"


    "Yes. Your majesty said that your Excellency has only three days, and you must seize it then. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I understand. By the way, when can I go to Shenwu pavilion? "


    "You can go at any time. Shenwu Pavilion is ten miles to the west of the palace. It''s easy to find. I''ll show you the way then."


    Soon, the car stopped in front of a courtyard, entered the courtyard, and sure enough, saw a palace, very quiet around, no one.


    In front of the door, Gong said, "Mr. Lei, please open the door. Mr. Wu has been ordered to read the Scriptures for three days."


    Without speaking, the door opened automatically and Wu Dong went in. Palace did not enter, said: "Lord Wu, three days later, the villain to pick you up."


    Then the gate closed and a middle-aged man appeared in front of Wu Dong. He looked at Wu Dong in his old official uniform and said, "what do you want to see?"


    Wu Dong: "general principles of martial arts, general principles of witchcraft, and general principles of array."


    The other side sneered: "the general program is vast. In three days, you can''t even finish half of it."


    Wu Dong: "I just have a long insight. It doesn''t matter if I can''t finish it. Please take me to see the general outline of the array first."


    Don''t say anything about convenience, lead the way in silence. There are rows of bookshelves on both sides. They can''t see the end at a glance. After walking for more than ten minutes, they came to a separate bookshelf.


    This bookshelf is made of metal. It''s several stories high. It''s full of books, at least tens of thousands.


    Seeing these books, Wu Dong was shocked and asked, "are these the general principles of array?"


    Lord Lei snorted: "the general outline of array was written two thousand years ago. It took a hundred thousand years to complete with the help of a poor country. It took thirty-six thousand five hundred eighty units. Take your time." With that, he turned and left.


    Wu Dong sighed that it was impossible for him to read so many books one by one. It''s no wonder that the Emperor didn''t do the same thing. He must have guessed that in three days, Wu Dong was interested in dozens of books, and he couldn''t learn anything at all.


    With a change of heart, he sneered, and then urged his eyes to scan every book. Where he had passed, the contents of the book were recorded one after another, and automatically formed a virtual book in his mind!


    Soon, he used God''s eye to copy all the books and hide them in God''s sea. This is also his strong Yang God, otherwise he would never be able to bear so much information.

 Chapter 822

    However, the surface of Kung Fu or to do, he pretended to read a few books. This general outline of array can be divided into four categories: killing department, forbidden department, town department and miscellaneous department. It records not only array, but also array knowledge, array derivation, array heterogeneity and other profound knowledge. Wu Dong''s current ability is only a temporary record, which will be slowly digested later.


    Five hours later, he put down his book, called the Lei master and said, "please take me to see the general outline of martial arts."


    Lord Lei shows disdain. He says that you have only turned over a few books of the general outline of array. What general outline of martial arts do you want to see? But he didn''t say anything, silently took Wu Dong to another bookshelf, and then left without saying a word.


    It''s also tens of thousands of books. Therefore, Wu Dong planned to use God''s eye to copy all the major parts into the sea of knowledge and turn them into virtual books.


    The general outline of martial arts is divided into five categories: Sword department, killing department, Royal department, repair department and miscellaneous department. It covers a wide range and is eye-catching.


    After five or six hours, he came to the third row of bookshelves. What he recorded here was the general outline of witchcraft.


    The general principles of witchcraft and Taoism are divided into mantra, blessing, body, spirit, secret and Manzu. The number of them is numerous and far more than that of martial arts and arrays. The number of them is more than 100000.


    It took Wu Dong nearly 20 hours to make these photocopies.


    There was only half the time left in the three-day period, and when he was idle, he walked around. He understood that most of these books were left by the previous dynasty, which were extremely precious.


    So he read some books about pharmacy, medicine, refining utensils and inscriptions, and photocopied them. Before he knew it, three days had come.


    The Lei adult appeared in time, Leng Ling said: "time is up, you can leave."


    Wu Dong arched his hand, turned his head and left.


    Three days later, the palace man was waiting outside. Seeing that Wu Dong came out, he quickly said, "Lord Wu, I''ll take you to Shenwu Pavilion."


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "no, I''ll go another day."


    In fact, he got the general outline of martial arts. It doesn''t make any difference whether he goes to Shenwu pavilion or not. However, studying in Shenwu Pavilion is helpful to his future, and he will go there in the future.


    Palace man: "I''ll send you out of the palace."


    On the way, Wu Dong asked some questions, such as whether the officials were dealt with. When he learned that hundreds of officials had been dealt with, he sneered in his heart.


    The palace official mentioned the Tianye party and said, "more than 200 people have died. I haven''t found out yet. Even the emperor has paid attention to this matter."


    Out of the palace, he signaled that the palace people didn''t have to send it. He drove to dunguang and went to find Binghuang first. He wants to ask whether Binghuang really joined the Royal College.


    When he comes to Bingfu, Binghuang is not there. He asks his servant that Binghuang has gone to the Royal College, and he is relieved. After that, he went to Lingjie college and met Huang Tianzhou and Li zuogao.


    He is now the first in the shengkao, and his name is passed on all over the world. Compared with any famous family, he is in the same position. Everyone is happy for him.


    Huang Tianzhou: "Wu Shaobao, from now on, you can establish Wu gate in the capital of God."


    Is Wu gate established? Wu Dong''s mind is moving. It''s hard for the talents in the world to get ahead. It''s all because the famous families control the resources. It''s hard for the grassroots talents to make achievements if they don''t sell themselves to them.


    If we set up a Wumen and recruit talents from all over the world, will it be a different sight?


    Moreover, he got the three general outlines. With them, there is no problem in teaching anyone.


    The news of Wu Dong''s coming to Lingjie college soon spread. He won the first place in shengkao. What a brilliant achievement it was! All of a sudden, people gathered in front of the dean''s building. They all wanted to see Wu Dong, especially a group of crazy girls who even called slogans.


    Huang Tianzhou heard the news and couldn''t help laughing: "Wu Shaobao, it seems that your fans have also formed a scale. Aren''t you going to meet them?"


    Wu Dong can''t help but think of Lu Chen and that Xu Tianshi. Everywhere he goes, there are numerous supporters. He didn''t expect that he would have such a day.


    He shook his head and said helplessly, "OK, go and meet them."


    When he walked out of the dean''s building, the scene was boiling. Hundreds of people, including college students and people from outside, gathered around.


    "Master Wu! I am willing to be your follower, please give me a chance


    A teenager, pushing away from the crowd, rushed over. His clothes were ordinary and his eyes were full of expectation. However, his cultivation was not low, and he was already an immortal in the kingdom.


    Before Wu Dong had time to answer, the rest of the people cried out: "Master Wu, please accept me! I need your advice! "


    The girls are even more crazy. They just pounce on Wu Dong. If he hadn''t been separated by Xianli, he would have fallen to the ground now.


    The scene was chaotic. He stretched out his hand to suppress it. Seeing this scene, he immediately calmed down. He said: "I don''t have enough people around me for the moment, but you love me so much that you can''t repay me. At this moment, in the name of Heavenly Master, I will help you solve your problems. You can ask me if you have doubts about your practice, physical discomfort, or confusion about array, alchemy, witchcraft, martial arts, etc


    The crowd was overjoyed and applauded. At this time, a man stood up and said in a loud voice, "let''s go to Qingyun Pavilion!"


    People move to the Qingyun Pavilion. The statue is still there. The square is around. It''s very suitable to talk about it here. Wu Dong sat in the pavilion, while the rest of the people took the Qingyun Pavilion as the center and sat round and round.


    A girl stood up, bowed first, and then said, "Mr. Wu, I''m a freshman in Lingjie college. Recently, I''m studying a topic, which is whether the array can be arranged in the body. If so, is the effect very good?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "the array is arranged in the body, which has been experimented by predecessors for a long time, and has achieved results. However, this method has many disadvantages, such as the trouble of repairing and the problem of energy supply. And the spirit array generally has a surge of energy, which does great damage to the body. As a result, very few people are willing to arrange the spirit array on their bodies. "


    "Wu Shi is really erudite. I thought it was just my own idea. It turned out that my predecessors had done it for a long time."


    Many people have raised all kinds of problems and doubts, and Wu Dong has been able to give the best solution. In a word, these people have benefited a lot.


    Of course, not everyone is a supporter of Wu Dong. There are also some people who are hostile to Wu Dong.


    In the distance, Vice President Chen xuanbei stares at him coldly. Behind him stands a group of people, such as Xu Guanxiong and LV Yan. More than half of the ten outstanding students of the college are behind him.


    "I didn''t expect that this boy really grew up." Lu Yan said bitterly that he didn''t pay attention to Wu Dong at the beginning. Who knew that he could enter the holy examination stage.


    "Yes, originally, Lingjie college was about to change its term. The new dean was Vice Dean Chen. But this guy just won the Tiandi mountain and let Huang Tianzhou make a great contribution. "


    Xu Guanxiong suffered in the hands of Wu Dong. He said in a hateful voice: "Vice President Chen, shall we just watch him expand his influence?"


    Chen xuanbei also hated Wu Dong. He snorted and said, "isn''t he lecturing here? Good. You''ll test him with the ten difficult problems in the textbook in a moment


    The so-called ten difficult problems in textbooks are the array problems left by predecessors, and no one has been able to solve them up to now. There are a lot of similar problems, such as Dan Dao and mantra.


    A few people listen to, are very surprised, Xu Guanxiong: "even if he can''t do it, others won''t think he is incompetent?"


    Chen xuanbei sneered: "you don''t understand. No matter how difficult the topic is, if you can''t answer it, it may affect his reputation."


    Wu Dongzheng was answering questions for everyone. Suddenly, a man asked in a loud voice: "Master Wu, some predecessors have discovered that the essence of Yang God is string wave. So someone proposed that we can use string wave to form a micro array, so as to enhance the strength of Yang God and make Yang God reach an incredible state. May I ask Mr. Wu, do you have any research on this? "


    Wu Dong discovered that Yang God was a string wave very early, and he even increased the frequency of Yang God''s string wave to 108 times. Moreover, there are a lot of records about string waves in the general outline of array.


    The string wave is not only the Yang God, but also the combination of the energy in the world. Even Xianli and Xingli can be regarded as different string waves, which is similar to the electromagnetic wave in the home world.


    Wu donglue thought for a moment and said: "the large array of string waves is feasible in theory. But there is a problem to be solved, that is, to make xianbo have the characteristics of the spirit world. In other words, if you want to build a large array of xianbo, your cultivation must reach a very high level. Every xianbo is a spirit world. "


    The questioner didn''t expect that Wu Dong''s answer was so affirmative. He was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help asking: "Master Wu, this is something that the predecessors didn''t know for sure. Are you so sure? If so, can you show us on the spot? "


    As soon as this remark came out, someone yelled: "the question you raised is one of the top ten problems of the spirit array! Let Master Wu show you these problems that have not been solved by our predecessors. What do you want to do? "


    It was Sima Yan who spoke. He came to listen to the lecture early in the morning. He also asked many questions before, and he admired Wu Dong even more.


    The man said faintly: "Master Wu is a teacher of heaven, the first genius in the holy examination. I think he has the ability to solve this kind of problem. If it were someone else, I would not ask. "


    Such an answer, let Sima Yan can not refute.


    However, Wu Dong said with a smile, "my current cultivation is just a superior celestial being. It''s a bit reluctant and unstable, but it''s OK to show it in a short time."


    People can''t help but be surprised, what! Can he do it?


    The questioner was also stupid. He never thought that Wu Dong would dare to agree! What''s he up to?


    "Do you think you can boast about the atmosphere if you are the first in the holy examination?" A voice rang out, Lu Yan could not sit still, finally walked to the scene and looked at Wu Dong sarcastically, "this is one of the top ten problems. No one has been able to solve it since ancient times. You can''t decide directly. Who do you think you are?"

 Chapter 823

    Wu Dong naturally knew LV Yan, and they didn''t deal with him when they met for the first time. He didn''t expect that he would come forward and directly blame himself.


    He said faintly: "I have just said that short-term display is no problem."


    The words fall, his head rushes out a wisp of divine light, this divine light is his Yang God sends out, is a part of Yang God. This ray of divine light in full view of the public, into a large number of shock waves.


    At the next moment, Wu Dong waved his hand and 800 spirits flew out. These spiritual realms, which he bought before, are not of high level, but of single nature. They are all five element spiritual realms.


    The spirit world has no volume in the four-dimensional world, so they quickly integrate into each string wave. Thanks to Wu Dong''s opening of the first shackle, the shackle of the spirit world, his form and spirit have the ability to integrate the spirit world.


    Eight hundred spirit realms are integrated into eight hundred chord waves. As Wu Dong adjusts the frequency of chord waves, every five five element spirit realms will form a small five element spirit array. Soon, a hundred and sixty small five elements spirit array appeared, and this ray of divine light sent out five colors of divine awn.


    At this moment, Wu Dong perfectly used the integration of the spirit world to adjust the frequency of the string wave and built the first string wave five element spirit array in history!


    Everyone was silly, and Lu Yan muttered to himself: "impossible, how can xianbo integrate the spirit world? Never heard of it


    Wu Dong pointed to the sky with his right hand, and saw the five colors of light rising up. Suddenly, the sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "it seems that the predecessors'' idea is right. With the formation of a large array of string waves, the power of Yang God is increased by more than 100 times! This part of the divine power is only one in ten thousand of my Yang God. But its power can reach the effect of one percent of my divine power. "


    All the viewers are shocked. What the predecessors can''t do is that Wu Dong has done it. Does this not mean that his natural appearance is unprecedented?


    Lu Yan looks embarrassed, originally wanted to take advantage of a problem to suppress Wu Dong, who knows, but contributed to his prestige!


    Since then, no one has asked such a question. I''m really afraid that Wu Dong will answer it again, which will have a negative effect.


    At dusk, Wu Dong left and returned to his general''s residence. As soon as he came back, the daytime mirror appeared. This time, another image he used was an attendant.


    "It''s wonderful that you''re the first in the shengkao!" Daytime mirror is very happy, "I thought the top ten would be good."


    Wu Dong: "with a big reputation, there are more troubles. By the way, elder martial brother, what can I do for you? "


    Daytime mirror said with a smile: "remember what I said? I hope you can bear the burden of tiandian. "


    Wu Dong: "elder martial brother, you have also said that it is not easy to get the approval of the elders first."


    "Of course." "But it''s not hard for you to be the first in the imperial examination," he said


    Wu Dong looked at him: "elder martial brother, if you have something to say, just say it."


    During the day, the mirror looked solemn and said, "as I said before, the temple of heaven is divided into several factions, and the other two factions have launched a new person to support them. On our side, I have to take action, otherwise, once they take the lead, we will be very passive. "


    Wu Dong: "what do you want me to do, elder martial brother?"


    "Your present qualifications are still shallow. If you want to stand out in the temple of heaven, you must make contributions. I thought about it for a few days and arranged a series of meritorious service opportunities for you. As long as you do these things successfully, you will have the opportunity to compete with those two people. " During the day.


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes: "a series of opportunities for meritorious service? I think it''s a series of troubles, isn''t it? "


    Daytime mirror "ha ha" a smile: "younger martial brother, I believe you have this ability, and you have enough time, at least two years time limit."


    After thinking about it, Wu Dong was still very interested in the temple and said, "OK, what''s my first task?"


    The first task is to regain control of King Ning''s territory. As you know, King Ning controls 12 territories. Now ningwang is under house arrest. Some of the people who are in charge of these sites are ambivalent. "


    "Twelve time and space, all done?" Wu Dong was startled.


    Daytime mirror way: "don''t need, as long as get two or three, the rest of the people will know your fierce, then dare not have two hearts."


    Wu Dong: "where is the first thing to deal with?"


    "Spirit stone world." In the daytime, the mirror said, "the rebel general under the command of King Ning is the one who is in the realm of Lingshi. Now the spirit stone world is no longer under the control of King Ning or Daqian. If you can represent the king of Ning and take charge of the world of spirit and stone, you can not only reduce the charges of the king of Ning, but also deter other generals with two hearts. "


    Wu Dong: "why do you want to fight against this great general in the realm of spirit and stone?"


    "That''s not clear. It happened very suddenly. We suspected that it was the emperor''s arrangement, but later we didn''t think it was. Therefore, it''s up to you to investigate this matter."


    He further said: "you are the general of Zhenguo. We will push the procedure and ask the superior to assign you to pacify the Lingshi world. You can take the opportunity to be there. In the future, the spirit stone world will be your territory, which is also the capital for you to enter the temple of heaven in the future. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "this task, I took it."


    The daytime mirror was very happy: "OK, wait for my news."


    With that, he stepped back, still dressed as an entourage, and stayed in the mansion.


    As soon as he left, Wu Dong was lost in thought. He always wanted to find a world big enough to accommodate people in his home world; Only in this way can they grow up in a safe environment.


    "The spirit stone world should be good, that''s it!"


    More than an hour ago, the prince''s East Palace and the eighth Prince were also there. They were always in the same boat. It was really rare for them to meet here.


    The prince is gloomy face, he stares at eight Princes: "your side, found a clue?"


    Eight the prince shook his head: "after investigation, some people were under a kind of spiritually mad poison, resulting in the scene of all people fighting each other. There is no other clue. I used to find someone to do divination, but the other party actually disturbed the fate, and there was no result. "


    Prince: "one bad thing after another, the Tianye party has suffered a heavy loss, which is a great blow to our reputation. What''s more, Wu Dong won the first place in the imperial examination, which led to hundreds of officials in my department being killed. Damn it


    The eighth Prince narrowed his eyes: "does the prince think that Wu Dong is responsible for this?"


    The prince looked at him and said, "why do you say that?"


    Eighth Prince: "this son, you and I have been courted, but he is not moved. Recently, Prince, in order to fight for the place of the imperial examination, you must have made up his mind, haven''t you


    The prince nodded: "this matter, they said to me, to take the quota of Wu Dong, I did not think much, agreed. Do you mean that''s why he attacked the Tianye party? "


    Eighth Prince: "it''s possible, so we should go after him. Even if he didn''t do it, it''s necessary to feel for him. "


    Prince: "he is Shaobao now. If you want to move him, you must be famous."


    The eighth Prince laughed: "isn''t that easy? Recently, my people discovered the whereabouts of the daytime mirror. He should be hiding in Wu Dong''s house. "


    The prince''s eyes brightened: "do you mean that the daytime mirror has contact with Wu Dong?"


    Eighth Prince: "it should be. The net will be closed soon. At that time, whether he admits it or not, he will be put into heaven''s prison first, and then slowly pry his mouth open! "


    The prince was silent and said, "if you want to fight, you''ll be killed. Well, you go to see your father first, report the matter, and then discuss it. "


    The eighth Prince nodded: "good! I''ll see my father. "


    It took more than half an hour for the eight princes to go back. When they came back, there was a light in his eyes: "prince, listen to my father''s tone, I''m very angry that Wu Dong has contact with the daytime mirror. I''m fully responsible for this case. I must investigate Wu Dong clearly."


    The prince laughs: "he is the first in the imperial examination. He is a student of the emperor. He colludes with the traitor. Can the emperor not be angry? OK, I''ll take back the net in a moment. After catching it, I''ll put him in jail first and let him be convicted. "


    The eighth Prince nodded: "I understand. I''ll get ready right away."


    However, when Wu Dong talked about the general''s residence, he had a hexagram in his mind. The hexagram showed that he was in prison today. He was shocked, his mind turned, and his mind was released immediately.


    It''s broken. It''s bound by people within ten miles! To have such a hand, it is absolutely a powerful person.


    His mind suddenly changed, and he secretly said to the daytime mirror: "elder martial brother, when you come, is there anyone following you secretly?"


    During the day, the mirror was stunned, and then his face changed: "if someone follows me, you are also very dangerous now. I have to leave."


    Wu Dong sighed: "it''s too late. The other party has already set up a border ban system. They can''t get away."


    During the day, the eyes of the mirror turned: "then play the bitter meat game again."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "this method can not be repeated. We must think of another way to get the best of both worlds."


    "What way?" The mirror asked busily during the day.


    Wu Dong looked at him and said, "I''ll hurt my elder martial brother. I''ll control you and give it to the emperor."


    The daylight mirror stares at him: "and then?"


    Wu Dong: "elder martial brother, do you believe me?"


    Day mirror wry smile: "to this step, I can only trust you.". But you''d better tell me your plan. "


    Wu Dong: "I will lay magic here and kill you in public. Of course, in fact, elder martial brother only needs to give up one finger, and I''ll take care of the rest. "


    The daytime mirror nodded: "well, everything depends on your arrangement."


    Wu Dong immediately stamped his feet, and the atmosphere of the general''s residence changed slightly. Before that, he secretly set up a large array in the general''s house, which could be triggered at any time.


    This big block, called the eight trigrams fantasy array, is his trial work, and also his backhand. I didn''t expect to use it.


    This fantastic array of eight trigrams can hide from Jinxian''s eyes and make all the fictions as if they were true. After reading the general outline of the array, he had a new idea, so he changed the array a little bit.


    Less than half an hour later, the gate of the general''s house was kicked open, and a group of people rushed in. Wu Dong, the leader, knew Xiao Zhan who had captured the daytime mirror last time.

 Chapter 824

    Xiao Zhan, a greedy man, asked Wu Dong to pay by instalments last time, but Wu Dong has not paid off the money.


    Xiao Zhan''s face was covered with a sneer: "Wu Dong, you are not timid! I let you go last time. I didn''t expect that you would dare to contact the traitor. Aren''t you afraid to lose your head? "


    Wu Dong looked the same and said, "does Mr. Xiao mean the daytime mirror? He did come to me, but I have designed to capture him. "


    With that, he clapped his hands, and two of his entourage came out with the daytime mirror. At this time of the day, the mirror can be really miserable, full of Fu nails, completely unable to move, which is more powerful than any shackles.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhan could not help but be stunned: "what did you take?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "this daytime mirror, who has never changed his mind, has come to let me join the temple of heaven again. On the surface, I agreed to poison the tea secretly and take the opportunity to take him down. I was just about to hand him over to the government. Unexpectedly, Lord Xiao appeared. You came just in time, so I handed him over to you. "


    Xiao Zhan came to check it. Yes, it''s the daytime mirror, and it''s really badly injured. He just heard about this kind of talisman nail, but he didn''t expect that Wu Dong had it on hand.


    He looked at Wu Dong suspiciously: "are you not afraid of the Revenge of tiandian?"


    Wu Dong said faintly, "what''s the meaning of master Xiao? Because he is afraid, he will betray Da Qian? My position has always been firm and unshakable. "


    Xiao Zhan nodded and confirmed, then waved to his subordinates to put on the daytime mirror and said, "Wu Shaobao, although you have made contributions, you still want to come with us and make this matter clear."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "of course."


    Outside people, escorting the daytime mirror to go forward, Xiao Zhan deliberately slowed down, saw that there was no one else, he said faintly: "Wu Shaobao, you can still send me some money."


    Wu Dongxin said that this man is really greedy and dares to ask for the money. He smiles, takes out a ring and gives it to each other.


    As soon as Xiao Zhan saw it, he was stunned, because it contained one trillion dragon coins. Before that, all he wanted was one trillion green dragon coins.


    He then began to laugh: "Wu Shaobao is a wonderful person. He can be a friend."


    Wu Dongyi said with a smile: "today''s matter, said well is a credit, said not well, but my fault, also hope Lord Xiao for me in front of the emperor a few words."


    Xiao Zhan "ha ha" a smile: "that is natural!"


    Two people out of the house, a group of people began to drive Dun light, but at this time, two terrible breath came, a golden hand down a shot, escorting the daytime mirror people retreat. At the same time, the big hand fished out the daytime mirror.


    Xiao Zhan was so angry that he stretched out his hand to the sky, but he disappeared in the daytime as if he had never appeared.


    Wu Dong''s face was shocked: "Er Jing Jin Xian?"


    It must be Erjing Jinxian who can easily break through the border and save his son under Xiao Zhan''s eyes.


    Xiao Zhan''s face was livid, and he suddenly crushed a talisman. A few seconds later, an old man in grey appeared, and he said faintly, "why, let the daytime mirror run away again?"


    Xiao Zhan respectfully said: "teacher, this time there are two Jinxian shot, I can''t stop."


    The old man looked around, stared at the traces in the void and said, "it''s the stronger Jinxian in the two realms. It''s normal if you can''t stop them. I''ll check their origins."


    With that, he took out a turtle shell, threw several copper coins into it and shook them. After they were spilled out, the copper coins were suspended in the air.


    He looked at it and frowned: "it''s actually from tianfo temple. Is tiandian Temple involved with tianfo temple? I will report it to your majesty at once


    With that, the old man immediately ran away. Xiao Zhan arched his hand to Wu Dong: "Wu Shaobao, I''m sorry, your credit is wasted. But you can rest assured that I will speak well before your majesty. "


    Wu Dong arched his hand: "Mr. Xiao, this time when the mirror runs away, he will revenge me. If there is any news, I will tell Mr. Xiao."


    Xiao Zhan nodded and gave Wu Dong a message: "Wu Shaobao, let''s keep in touch."


    After Xiao Zhan left, Wu Dong found that the border was removed immediately. He secretly informed the daytime mirror to let him leave as soon as possible.


    During the day, the mirror will sneak into the ground and escape from other places. This crisis has been solved.


    Soon after, in the East Palace, the prince smashed the table with one hand and said angrily, "he has made a contribution and won the daytime mirror?"


    "Yes." The eighth Prince sighed, "but the people of tianfo Temple actually forced their hand to save the daytime mirror. This matter is very important and has been reported to the emperor."


    Prince: "is it Wu Dong''s plan to collude with tianfo temple?"


    Eighth Prince: "I don''t think so. I''m afraid tianfo Temple doesn''t look up to him. He''s lucky to escape this disaster."


    The prince snorted: "then start from the people around him, let them leave him one by one, so as to taste the pain of parting!"


    The eighth Prince''s eyes flashed: "I see!"


    But he said that after the mirror fled in the daytime, Wu Dong immediately divined another hexagram, which showed that the cause of the disaster was in him.


    His face was ugly, and he thought: "the daytime mirror is a golden fairy, so it''s easy not to be followed. It seems that someone has been monitoring my general''s house, so I found the daytime mirror! Damn, who is targeting me, the prince, the eighth prince, or the God party? "


    Thinking of this, he divined another divination. This hexagram made him face full of murders and gnash his teeth.


    "Dare to touch my relatives, damn it! Damn it He had long hair and disappeared in a moment.


    Soon, he appeared in all directions.


    Xianyun and others have been stationed here all the time. When they came back, he explained the situation and said that people might be bad for them recently.


    Hearing this, Xianyun said, "don''t worry, I will protect everyone. You can send some Shaolin disciples out to practice in the Buddhist grottoes. "


    Wu Dong nodded and immediately moved the whole Shaolin people to this world, and Hong Sheng took them to the Buddhist grottoes to practice.


    As soon as Hong Sheng left, Wu Dong began to think about how to defend himself. Thinking about it, he thought of a very powerful inspiration.


    This big array can monitor a circle. Anyone who is hostile to him and enters the circle, no matter how high his accomplishments are, will be perceived by the big array, and then inform Wu Dong immediately.


    This is a super large-scale array. With a little transformation, it even has other wonderful functions. The engineering quantity is huge, and it will consume a lot of resources.


    However, the safety of his family is the most important thing. No matter how much resources and time are consumed, he has to make sure the formation is safe.


    The inspiration array is divided into mother array and sub array. The mother array is built near the five elements Dan Hall, and the 60 sub arrays are distributed all over the four directions. Each fairyland has five sub arrays.


    Among them, the mother array needs 30000 emperor level spirit realms, and each sub array needs 3000 emperor level spirit realms, so a total of 200000 emperor level spirit realms are needed.


    At the beginning, Wu Dong felt luxurious when he got five emperor level spirit realms to gather Dharma bodies. Now he has to use 200000 emperor level spirit realms, and the cost is amazing.


    On the market, the price of an emperor level spirit world is no less than 100 billion dragon coins, and the price of 210000 emperor level spirit world is at least 210 billion dragon coins, that is, 210 billion first level Dara coins.


    This is not included. Wu Dong estimated that he would consume at least three trillion first-class Dara coins to complete the layout of the array.


    While he sent people to buy, he contacted the spirit school and asked the elder over there to help. Now, he is the pride of Lingjie college. With a greeting, hundreds of the most senior Lingzhen masters from the whole Lingjie college came one after another. Most of them were members of Lingzhen Teachers Association. With our friends, more than 500 people finally came.


    Their work is mainly to help Wu Dong build a sub array in each fairyland. Every six people are responsible for a sub array, and the rest of them work with him to build a mother array.


    Seeing such a huge project and such a delicate design, the spirit array masters are amazed, but they can''t see the magic effect of this array.


    Every sub array is the same, so before building a sub array, Wu Dong first taught these people how to do it. They are all experts, and they will be able to do it again.


    Li zuogao also came. He had the highest attainments in array. Seeing some clues, he said, "Wu Dong, your big array seems to be a communication array?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "although it''s not in the middle, it''s not far away. Teacher, this array has many functions. It can not only transmit communication signals, but also monitor every move of hostile forces. With it, the four worlds will become a whole, and any order can be conveyed to everyone in a short time. "


    Li zuogao nodded: "it''s amazing that the cost is so huge that the Lingjie college can''t afford to spend trillions of Luo dollars."


    Wu Dong: "I can''t help it. This is my home. I feel uneasy if I don''t decorate such a large array."


    Li zuogao: "if so, it would be more perfect if there were some killing arrays besides this one. I have a look. The weather in these four areas is obviously different. Previously, it should not be able to carry more than two Jinxian. But now, it seems that no matter how many golden immortals there are, they can carry them. "


    Wu Dong''s heart moved, the four circles are about to give birth to some powerful time and space, which only he knows, outsiders do not know.


    "There is no fixed number for all things in the world." "It''s generally evolving, and that''s no surprise," he said


    From left high: "pour also."


    The teacher''s words reminded Wu Dong that he decided to build another eight trigrams killing array near the mother array. This killing array, centered on the inspiration array, has a range of only thousands of miles, so it consumes only a thousand Empire level spirit realms.


    In addition, there is also a eight trigrams killing array near each sub array, which is composed of 500 emperor level spiritual realms, consuming a total of 31000 emperor level spiritual realms and about 500 billion first level Dara coins.


    All the spirit array masters, they just set up the eight trigrams killing array. Of course, the core of the array is made by Wu Dong, which is the core of the grand array.

 Chapter 825

    Five hundred spirit array masters can''t let others work in vain. Wu Dong has a red envelope of 10 billion dragon coins each. The reward is not low, far beyond the market outside.


    It took three days before and after that, first to build the sub array, and then another day to build the mother array


    On the day of the completion of the great array, Wu Dong held a banquet with a group of spirit array masters to celebrate together. These Lingzhen masters are the best of the whole Da Qian. Now they are gathered together, which can be called a grand gathering.


    They all exchanged their experiences until Wu Mi looked at the carriage and said, "Dad, I want to take such a carriage, too."


    Wu Dong didn''t look down and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll buy you one later. This kind of carriage is not the best. The best carriage we can take is called "qibaolong carriage."


    Just as he was talking, the curtain of the carriage behind him was lifted, revealing a boy of seven or eight years old, about the age of Wu Mi.


    He saw two beavers lying outside the window. His eyes lit up and he cried, "monster!"


    Then he took out a golden handle Longjin''s catapult and hit Xiaobai. Too soon, when Xiaobai saw it, a golden pill had already arrived.


    "Poof", Xiaobai screamed. Jinwan penetrated its left eye and flew out of the back of the brain.


    Wu Dong is surprised. He reaches out his hand and pulls Wu Mi over. At the same time, he treats Xiaobai. Even if he is skillful, he can only save his life for a while, and he needs to be treated carefully later.


    The little boy in the carriage laughed when he saw the scream of Xiaobai, and then put up the catapult again.


    Wu Dong stopped Xiao Bai''s injury, so he came to the window to check. As soon as he saw someone, the boy raised his hand and went straight to Wu Dong''s face with a catapult.


    The golden pill is specially made. It has inscriptions on it. It can break spells, so even adults will be seriously injured by it.


    Wu Dong''s face was cold and overcast. When he reached for it, he grasped the golden pill in the palm of his hand.


    After all, the other party was a child. Jinwan didn''t aim at him, but hit the cover of the carriage. This carriage is equipped with a magic array, which can defend against external attacks.


    However, Wu Dong''s attack was as powerful as a mountain. With the sound of "bang", the defense array of the carriage was only half lit, and the carriage was smashed. The little boy and several women fell to the ground screaming, four wheels continued to run forward, and several people were sitting in the ruins.


    The boy was stunned and cried. The whole team stopped. The archer team first responded and hundreds of arrows were sent to Wu Dong.


    As soon as Wu Dong waved his hand, the arrows fell to the ground one after another, and he soared to the first carriage.


    A group of guards burst into the sky, but before they got close, they were shocked by the terrible atmosphere and vomited blood.


    Wu Dong stepped on the first carriage because it was the master''s carriage.


    "Boom"


    The carriage was smashed, and a fist rushed out of the carriage and roared at Wu Dong''s foot. Wu Dong stepped on it directly, just like Wanshan''s suppression. The man snorted, his arm snapped, and Wu Dong''s two feet stepped on his shoulders.


    He wanted to resist, but he was powerless. He could only kneel on the ground with a plop, his arms down and could not move.


    This is a young man. He is very brave and big. Now he is trampled by Wu Dong. His face is very blue and he says in a cold voice: "who are you? Do you know who I am? "


    "Do you know who I am?" Wu Dong said coldly, "is the boy sitting in the carriage behind your family?"


    The young man was stunned and said, "that''s my son. Did he offend you?"


    Wu Dong sneered: "my daughter is watching the scenery from the window upstairs. Your son hurt her pet with a slingshot. Told me to go down and he shot me again. There are inscriptions on the bullet, which are enough to kill adults. Your son hurts others casually. He has the crime of lax discipline. Today, I will abolish your cultivation and let you go home and teach your son well! "


    The young man''s face changed greatly: "Sir, I''m wrong, but you don''t have to abolish my cultivation, do you? My name is Guo Zhenhai, the son of Guomen, the town general of Daqian. I am ordered to guard the world of ten thousand demons. "


    Guo Zhenhai was shocked. He was a half step immortal. However, Wu Dong easily suppressed him. He was frightened.


    In the rear, a woman rushed over with the boy. Seeing this scene and hearing this conversation, the woman slapped the boy in the face and said angrily, "don''t you kneel down and apologize?"


    Boy eyes a horizontal, very stubborn: "why do I apologize?"


    Wu Dong laughed and said to Guo Zhenhai, "you son, you have a good temper."


    "Click!"


    Guo Zhenhai felt a shock all over his body, the Dharma body was broken, and the Yang God dispersed. As soon as his body softened, he fell to the ground.


    The boy was stunned, he came to help up the man: "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wu Dong said faintly: "I''ve abandoned his accomplishments. From now on, he''s just an ordinary man. He can''t lead the soldiers to fight."


    Then he stared at the boy: "you don''t have to be afraid. You are a child. I don''t beat children. When you are sixteen years old, I will come back and waste your cultivation. "


    The boy was pale and shivering, and seemed to realize the seriousness of the matter at this moment.


    The man on the ground struggled to get up on his knees. He looked at Wu Dong and said, "who are you?"

 Chapter 826

    Wu Dong: "Wu Dong."


    Guo Zhenhai was surprised: "are you Wu Shaobao? I have no eyes. Please don''t blame me


    This man didn''t mind that his cultivation was abandoned, and he apologized to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong asked, "don''t you hate me?"


    Guo Zhenhai sighed: "it''s my failure to discipline. If I were Wu Shaobao, I would fight back fiercely. Just, I have one thing to ask, tiger he is not sensible, please forgive him this time, I promise he will be obedient and sensible in the future


    Said, he grabbed the boy, let him also kneel on the ground: "tiger, kowtow to Wu Shaobao."


    The boy''s eyes were full of tears. He cried and asked, "Dad, you have no accomplishments? Can''t you calm the demon? "


    Guo Zhenhai said faintly: "don''t cry. People should bear the consequences for what they do. This is what my father has always taught you. I''m your father. If you do something wrong, it can only be your father who will bear the consequences. So, you must think twice before you act. Don''t be naughty any more. "


    The boy nodded: "Dad, I''m wrong."


    Then he kowtowed to Wu Dong: "Wu Shaobao, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. Can you cure my father? If you want to be angry, just blind my eyes. I''m not afraid of pain. "


    Wu Dong looks at the child and says nothing. Instead, he draws his hand. Wu Mi flies down from the window.


    "Mi''er, do you forgive him?"


    Wu Mi is a kind-hearted little girl. Looking at the sad face of the father and son, she sighed softly: "Dad, forget it. You can cure Xiaobai, right?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "of course, Xiaobai must be OK, don''t worry."


    With that, as soon as he waved his hand, a mysterious force fell down, and Guo Zhenhai felt that his scattered accomplishments had gathered again. Before and after half an hour, his Yang God and Dharma body all recovered, and his strength also returned.


    He was surprised and happy, and bowed to Wu Dong: "thank you Shaobao!"


    Wu Dong said: "I don''t really want to abolish your accomplishments, I just want to show your son that he is afraid. Only fear can make a person think, even if he is a child. "


    Guo Zhenhai got up and said to the boy, "tiger, do you understand now?"


    The boy nodded: "Dad, I understand. I''ll never be naughty again."


    Wu Dong nods and pulls Wu Mi back upstairs. Guo Zhenhai gives a deep salute and continues to get on the bus to go back to the mansion.


    The little boy sat back in his carriage and asked, "Dad, who is he? Isn''t he afraid of our Guo family?"


    Guo Zhenhai took a look at his son: "tiger, remember, there are people outside, some people, we can''t provoke."


    "Is he good?" Asked the son.


    "Of course. This man''s reputation has spread in the circle for a long time. He is the first childe and the heavenly level spirit array master. Not long ago, he defeated the Heavenly Master Lu Chen. Recently, he was the first in the shengkao and was granted Shaobao. Moreover, he is also a town general, so he has a bright future. Such people are not inferior to our Guo family in power and status, and they will surpass us sooner or later. "


    The father and son went away, and Wu Dong began to treat Xiaobai. His medical skills were profound, and it was not difficult to cure Xiaobai. It took more than half an hour for Xiaobai to run and jump. But then, it caused a shadow, never dare to play on the window.


    The food was delicious, and even Yunxi praised it.


    At the time of checking out, the boss said that Guo Zhenhai had already sent someone to settle the bill. Wu Dong was a bit surprised. Guo Zhenhai was a good man.


    When he came out of the restaurant, Wu Dong said, "mi''er, don''t you want to take a carriage? Let''s go. Dad will show you. "


    Shendu, Tianbao car company.


    Tianbao car shop is the biggest car shop in Daqian. There are the top cars here.


    The car shop is very big, covering an area of more than 100 mu. In the exhibition hall, there are hundreds of cars. Some cars are driven by the French array. They can drive automatically and are very fast. Such cars are generally very expensive.


    The boss saw that Wu Dong''s identity was unusual and came to greet him personally.


    "My guest, what kind of car do you want?"


    Wu Dongdao: "the best."


    The boss''s eyes brightened: "please follow me."


    After passing through the exhibition hall and entering a small room, there is a car. It is six meters wide and ten meters long. It has twelve wheels. There are windows on the left and right. There is a platform in front of it, which is four or five square meters in size.


    The design of the car is very high-end and luxurious, and the interior decoration is even more luxurious. It is several grades more luxurious than Guo Zhenhai''s carriage.


    The boss said with a smile: "boss, this is our best car. It was built 100 years ago. There are only 30 cars, named qibaolong. It''s the treasure of a small shop."


    Wu Dong asked, "what''s the function of the qibaolong car? Please tell me."


    Boss: "the seven treasure dragon chariot has a sky level defensive array and a sky level killing array. It can directly shuttle through all time and space, and can also walk slowly on the street. Moreover, its deployment version can also add nine true dragon spirits to increase its defense. "


    The boss opened the door and asked Wu Dong and his party to go in. The carriage is very wide with tables, chairs and beds. As soon as he clapped his hands, a puppet maid appeared beside him, just like a real person.


    Wu Dong took a look and was surprised because he found that the bodies of these puppets were sealed with living souls. He couldn''t help asking, "are these puppets made by living souls?"


    The boss quickly said: "my guest, you have good eyesight. These are the living soul puppets. They are made by the puppet palace, with first-class quality. One advantage of these puppets is that they are absolutely loyal and can be used safely. This car is equipped with four beautiful puppets and one coachman. "


    Then he pointed to the wall of the carriage: "there are various gems inlaid in it, which are good for body and practice. There is also an escape array. In case of danger, the array will directly transport the people in the car to a safe place. "


    Wu Dong asked Wu Mi, "Xiao MI, do you like it?"


    Wu Mi nodded: "I like it very much."


    Yunxi said, "it''s very good. Let''s take it."


    Wu Dong: "the Dharma array on this car is actually a little rough. I''ll revise it later. The effect is better than it is now."


    As soon as the boss heard Wu Dong say this, he quickly said, "Oh, are you still a Lingzhen master?"


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "Heaven level spirit array master, so we can see its faults."


    The boss''s eyes brightened: "Heaven level spirit array master? Disrespectful, disrespectful, villain named Che Xiaoyong, our car family is generation car. Mr. Wu, can you give us feedback on your improvements to this car? Well, we want to make the best car, so your improvement is very important to us. "


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "OK, after I change, you can send someone to ask."


    Che Xiaoyong was overjoyed. He said, "well, Mr. Wu, the original price of this car is five trillion dragon coins. I''ll give you a 20% discount, four trillion."


    Wu Dong said thanks and paid the money, so they got into the car and went to the next place.


    It''s very comfortable in the car. Wu Mi is lying on the couch and playing with ah ya. Wu Dong and Yunxi chatted and walked for a while


    He said to the coachman, "to the Royal Theatre."


    Then he said to Yunxi, "wife, it''s said that the play of the Royal Theater is good. Let''s go to see one."


    Cloud Xi nods: "OK."


    White fox matchless asked: "brother, is this royal theater singing?"


    Wu Dong: "it''s mainly performance, but it''s also singing. It''s like the mixing of drama and opera. I''ve glanced at it before and didn''t look at it carefully. Shuang Jie, you are originally a fox, but you came to this world with human constitution, so when I materialize you, I give you human body. During this period of time, you have been practicing Terran Kung Fu. Is the effect OK? "


    The white fox is matchless a smile: "very good, I am also the next fairy now."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly said: "by the way, my name is Wu Shuang now."


    Wu Shuang, the pseudonym used by white fox when she was walking in the world, has now become her real name.


    Yunxi said: "sister Shuang, your appearance is really enviable. Husband, why don''t you make me so beautiful? "


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes: "this is the appearance of Shuang Jie, but I haven''t changed."


    Wu Shuang chuckled. She used to be a fox. She was transformed into a human being. Her appearance was natural and charming. There was still a kind of charming atmosphere. She said, "sister, don''t make fun of me. You are much more beautiful than me."


    Wu Mi rolled his eyes like Wu Dong: "aunt frost, mom, don''t praise each other, OK?"


    Everyone laughed.


    I didn''t have much time. I drove into the Royal Theater. This theater, generally only the Royal relatives, dignitaries are qualified to come, so the ticket office at the gate, there are special identity verification people.


    As soon as these people saw that a seven treasure dragon car was coming, they quickly met him. Through the window, a middle-aged man accompanied him with a smiling face: "how many are you, sir?"


    Wu Dong said: "family, find me a more spacious box." Then he handed over the sign. This is his and the official card. It said that he was the Shaobao, the town general, the Royal senior alchemist and a series of titles.


    When the man saw it, he bowed in a hurry: "it''s Wu Shaobao. Wu Shaobao is lucky. There is also a supreme box. Please come over."


    The car drove directly into the theater. When they got to the parking place, they got off and were led by a specially assigned person into the supreme box of the theater. As for buying tickets or something, there is no need to exclude it. When you arrive at the box, there will be a special person in charge of it.


    When he stepped on the steps, Wu Dong suddenly said, "wife, when everything is stable, I want Xiao Mi to study in the Royal Academy. We have to live here. Let her get used to it ahead of time. "


    Wu Mi liked the city very much. He even said, "well, I like it here."


    Cloud Xi pats her head: "that is good, but want obedience, can''t make trouble."


    Wu Mi, with the help of Wu Dong, was not too slow to practice although he was young. Yunxi has just ascended into the immortal kingdom. This little girl is already a triple King kingdom. Her strength is much stronger than that of the ordinary immortal kingdom.


    There is a special passage in the high-class box. After passing through the passage, a few people will enter the supreme box. The box is located on the second floor, which is the most suitable location for watching the drama. The space is spacious and the service is considerate.


    Looking down from here, you can see that there are a lot of people sitting in the dark below. They are all the audience this time. Wu Dong can easily get the tickets, but these people have to queue up to buy them. It''s hard to get a ticket.


    Small two came in, with servants, brought in some fruit plate. Wu Dong asked Zhao Runfa to pay for the ticket. The price of the supreme box is 10 million dragon coins, which does not include extra consumption.

 Chapter 827

    The second child didn''t leave, and said: "Wu Shaobao, don''t you come here? Today is the right day. This "pear blossom wound" is the most famous work of Shendu, miss Xuening


    Wu Dong didn''t see much drama, so he asked, "is miss Xuening famous?"


    Xiaoer said with a smile: "it''s more than big. Jane has been through the sky! Do you know the prince? This miss Xuening, who has entered the prince''s residence several times, is also a guest of Lord Xuan''s residence. She knows the noble son of Shendu, and it is said that she has also recognized King de as a godfather. "


    Wu Dong was shocked. How could this famous actor have such great energy?


    The second grader looked around and said in a low voice, "I heard that miss Xuening was changed into a goblin. Otherwise, could she charm so many dignitaries?"


    Wu Dong doesn''t agree with this sentence. As soon as he sees that he is a small person in the lower class, he will chew his tongue and won''t talk to him now.


    Small two say a few words, see no one answer, shut up.


    After a while, the second child said: "Wu Shaobao, the play will start soon. If you think it''s a good performance, you''ll throw the plum blossom down to reward."


    Wu Dong saw a dish next to him, containing five kinds of plum blossoms, including copper, silver, gold, topaz, and ruby.


    "Is that it?" he asked


    Xiao 2 hurriedly said, "yes, a copper flower represents ten thousand dragon coins, one silver flower, one hundred thousand dragon coins, one million golden flowers, ten million topaz, and one hundred million ruby."


    When Wu Dong became interested, he asked, "how much reward can she get if she sings a song?"


    "That''s a lot!" "I remember last time, there were thousands of golden flowers alone. All of them together, there were tens of billions of dragon coins."


    Wu Dong can''t help but be surprised, a tens of billions, that year is not several trillion? This Xuening, it''s really amazing!


    Thinking, he asked: "can ordinary people see the performance of Princess Xuening?"


    Xiao Er shook his head: "how can it be that Princess Xuening, a famous actress, can only be appreciated by aristocrats. Ordinary people can''t see it."


    Wu Dong asked again, "is there more than one famous actor like Xuening?"


    "As famous as Xuening, we all have more than ten gods. Of course, there are some less famous, but the influence is not weak." Little two said.


    Wu Dong suddenly said to Yunxi, "I want to build a broadcasting system in Shendu with reference to the Lingshi formation. After that, the drama can be broadcast live through the radio to strengthen its influence. "


    Cloud Xi a stay: "do radio and television? But this is not a home world. "


    Wu Dong said: "in fact, it''s the same. Don''t you see how much the aristocrats here are after celebrities? Even if they are like this, the lower class like it more. We can do an experiment in Shendu first. If the effect is good, we can promote it in the whole time and space. "


    He further said: "we mainly build this platform. Once there is a market, a large number of film and television workshops will naturally cooperate with us. If you think about it, we are monopolized and the only one, so the profit must be amazing. "


    "Moreover, on this basis, we can also promote communication devices that can contact family and friends at any time, which should also be very profitable."


    Zhao Runfa clapped his hands: "well, master, this is TV and mobile phone. We have them there."


    Wu Dongyi laughs: "almost meaning. In this world, it''s hard to move without money. More people will come here in the future. We must accumulate wealth. Moreover, this thing can also camouflage the inspiration array. "


    Yunxi also said, "let''s have a try."


    Several people are talking. The curtain is about to start. The heroine Xuening appears. She is really beautiful. She is no less beautiful than Yunxi and Wu Shuang. No wonder she is so popular.


    The performance is good, but for Wu Dong, who is used to watching "big production", he doesn''t feel amazing. The plot is too protracted. It''s because there is too little cultural and spiritual life here. I''m afraid there is no good script.


    Wu Dong saw half of it and said to the second child, "Ruby flower, go and get ten thousand."


    Xiao ER was trembling with excitement. You know, as the servant of this box, Xiao Er had a commission, so he quickly went to get the ruby flowers.


    Little two quickly moved a large box of ruby flowers, he wiped his sweat: "Wu Shaobao, 10000."


    Wu Dong nodded, Zhao Runfa paid the bill, and then said to Yunxi, "wife, if you come to lose the flowers, you should attract Xuening''s attention, and then you can talk."


    Yunxi nodded. When the first act was over, she immediately grabbed a handful of ruby flowers and threw them down. This flower lost in the air, will slowly fall, and then red light, toward the snow.


    The flowers are very small. There are hundreds of them in a handful. Hundreds of shining Ruby flowers fall down. Xuening is shocked. She can''t help looking at Yunxi and Wudong.


    Later, Wu Dong sprinkled two more, and hundreds of ruby flowers fell. This one was 100 million dragon coins. Everyone was shocked and wondered who it was.


    Of course, there are also some dignitaries who like Xuening and can''t sit still. Someone snorted coldly: "who is this? Dare to pretend to be rich in front of us."


    They say that, but they can''t be as rich and powerful as Wu Dong, who is worth tens of billions.


    Next, Wu Dong and Yun Xi smashed tens of billions in each scene, and nearly 400 billion dragon coins were smashed in ten scenes! So that after the curtain call, Xuening went up to the second floor to thank Wu Dong and Yunxi.


    "Little girl Xuening, I''ve met Shaobao and my wife." She worships YingYing and has excellent temperament. She is really a rare beauty.


    Yunxi said with a smile, "sister Xuening, please sit down."


    Xuening wandered in the world of high officials. She knew that there must be a reason why people held her so highly, so she sat down.


    Yunxi: "sister Xuening, your performance is excellent. But unfortunately, only a few people can appreciate your peerless beauty. Wouldn''t it be nice if all the people in the whole city of God could see it, even the whole city of Dakan, or those outside Dakan


    Xuening was stunned. She looked at Yunxi: "madam, what do you mean?"


    Yunxi: "we are going to set up a broadcasting company to broadcast your play to all the people in Shendu. Would you like to?"


    Xuening was surprised: "let everyone see me? How is that possible? "


    Wu Dong then took out a small round mirror and pressed it. A three-dimensional picture was projected on the mirror. This is a magic weapon he made according to the inspiration array. It can convey pictures and sounds. It''s called picture sound, which is actually equivalent to the function of a television.


    He said: "miss Xuening, in the future, your performances can be presented to the public through this thing. It''s called picturesque sound. The cost is not high. If it''s made, there are only a few thousand dragon coins. "


    Xuening was surprised to observe for a while and said, "my Lord, how can you make a profit?"


    Wu Dongxin said, of course, it''s advertising, but he can''t say it. He said, "build the system first, and then consider the rest."


    Xuening thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I''m happy to cooperate with Mr. Wu. I don''t know what conditions Mr. Wu has?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "in terms of terms, miss Xuening wants to sign a contract with us and continue to cooperate with us. In return, we will double miss Xuening''s current income as a minimum. "


    Xuening was surprised to double her income, which was beyond her expectation. In fact, it''s not easy to do in this business. She has to be all-round, and no one can offend, because these dignitaries can''t afford to offend.


    Wu Dong continued: "in the future, there will certainly be other aspects of income. No matter how much the income is, as long as it exceeds the minimum, you can get 30%. In addition, you should have many friends in the same trade. Every time you introduce one, I will give you an introduction fee according to their identity. "


    Xuening chuckled: "Mr. Wu, you are really rich. It''s just that it''s very big. I want to think about it. "


    Wu Dong: "of course, important things need careful consideration."


    Several people are chatting, suddenly someone broke into the box, this is a man, a face of anger, he stared at Wu Dong, coldly said: "you call Xuening over, want to make her idea?"? I tell you, Xuening is mine, understand? "


    Wu Dong looked at this man. His accomplishments were not high, and his clothes were in general. He must be a declining family, so he didn''t know his identity.


    His face is cold, cold way: "roll!"


    The man said angrily, "how dare you let me go? I''m the son of heaven! "


    Wu Dong is very surprised. Is the son of marquis reduced to this? But he didn''t worry about the weather. With a wave of his hand, the man lay on the ground and couldn''t move.


    Xuening quickly said: "calm your anger, this is indeed the little Marquis of Jingtian Marquis''s house."


    Wu Dong suddenly remembered that there was a marquis Jingtian in the past, but he died in the war. Although the title of marquis Jingtian was hereditary, the Emperor didn''t intend to give it to him.


    He patted the man''s face and said, "as a young Marquis of jingtianfu, don''t you have any education? Jingtian Marquis''s name is useless. You are not as good as an ordinary noble now. Get out of here, or I''ll kill you. "


    The whole body of male spirit shivers, think that at that time, he is the Lord who walks horizontally in God, now good, a guy who doesn''t know what person, dare to say him like this.


    He suddenly jumped up and said to Xuening, "Xuening, if you need money, I have it! I''ll sell jingtianhou mansion right away! You wait for me


    Wu Dong''s heart moved. He occasionally heard King Ning mention that Jingtian Marquis was very mysterious. His Marquis''s residence should not be simple, right?


    He immediately said, "do you want to sell Houfu? Why don''t you show me? "


    "Don''t think about it, I won''t sell it to you!" the man said angrily


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I''m just talking business with Miss Xuening. I don''t mean to have her."


    "Yes, Shaohou, we are talking about cooperation," Xuening said


    The man calmed down, he looked at Wu Dong: "you said you want to buy my Houfu, but the price is very expensive."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "the price is not a problem. As you can see, I only reward miss Xuening with hundreds of billions. As long as the place is right, the price is not a problem. "

 Chapter 828

    The man hesitated for a while, and then asked Xuening: "Xuening, what do you say, do I sell the palace?"


    Xuening said with a smile: "Shaohou, it''s up to you to decide."


    "The man sighed:" family, I also left the house


    Then he gritted his teeth and said to Wu Dong, "come with me."


    Wu Dong let him sit in his car, but Xuening didn''t follow, which made him quite disappointed.


    On the bus, Wu Dong said, "how do you call Shaohou?"


    "Will be strong." The man said.


    Wu Dong: "as far as I know, Tianhou''s fiefdom is very broad, isn''t it? I''m afraid Shaohou can''t finish all these industries. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang qiangfu''s eyes were full of indignation and said, "so what? When my father Hou died, the fiefdom of my family had long been occupied, leaving only one Marquis''s mansion. If there were not a big array in the Marquis''s mansion, they would have occupied it. "


    Wu Dong is not surprised, said: "this is no way to do things, people go out of lights."


    He hummed to qiangfu: "I think I understand. A happy day is a happy day."


    Wu Dong asked, "where is the fiefdom of marquis Jingtian?"


    Jiang qiangfu: "there are four time and space, and there is also a large fiefdom in the Qianyang kingdom where the gods are located."


    Wu Dong moved in his heart and said, "Shaohou, do you sell your fiefdoms?"


    Then he looked at Wu Dong like a Madman: "do you want to buy a fiefdom? Don''t you know that even if you buy it, you won''t get it? "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "it''s my business. You just need to say whether you want to sell it or not."


    Turn qiangfu''s eyes: "yes, 100 billion dragon coins!"


    Wu Dong said: "yes, it''s not expensive."


    Soon, the car arrived at Jingtian Marquis''s residence. Jingtianhou mansion is not in Shendu, but in the south of Qianyang. There is a big city as prosperous as Shendu, which is also called Nanyang city.


    The reason why Daqian built its foundation in Qianyang is because of its prosperity and rich resources. The south is the most prosperous area in Qianyang. The fact that jingtianhou''s fiefdom was here showed that he had a great position.


    Entering Nanyang City, Wu Dong was shocked by the bustling scene, high-rise buildings, rich gas. In contrast, God seems to be a little worse.


    No wonder Nanyang city is the place with the most rich businessmen. Although it is not the center of power, it is the economic center and trade center of Chaoyang.


    Nanyang city has a large area, not under the capital of God, and jingtianhou house is located in the center of Nanyang city. It is a large-scale garden.


    The garden covers an area of tens of thousands of mu, among which there are countless pavilions. As soon as he entered the garden, Wu Dong found that there was a large array of garden protection hidden in it, but it was not opened.


    He is a master of array. If you look carefully, you will know that this big array is of great value. Once it is completely opened, even if the golden fairy of the two realms comes here, he will be killed!


    What''s more interesting is that he found several small spaces folded in the garden, but they were so hidden that he didn''t even know the young marquis.


    There was no one to take care of the garden. At this time, it was desolate. Only a few yards were left for the Shaohou family to live in. The servants were only in the twenties. It was no longer as prosperous as the jingtianhou mansion.


    He stopped in the courtyard, deliberately showing disappointment, and asked: "Shaohou, how much are you going to charge for Jingtian Marquis''s house?"


    This will make qiangfu feel uneasy, hesitated for a long time, then said: "one hundred trillion dragon coin."


    Wu Dong looked at him, the latter felt empty, even busy way: "if you feel expensive, we can also discuss."


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "together with the fiefdom of your Jingtian Marquis Ji and this Marquis''s mansion, I have a total of 100 trillion dragon coins. What do you think?"


    After listening to qiangfu, he was overjoyed. He had expected to sell 30 trillion yuan before, but now he has sold 100 trillion yuan, which is beyond his expectation. He quickly said, "yes, sell it!"


    At present, qiangfu was called to the Lord of Nanyang City as a witness, and the two sides signed a prescription. The other side sold the jingtianhou mansion and all the fiefdoms of jingtianhou to Wu Dong.


    As a Shaobao and a town general, Wu Dong still holds the title of minister of the army. The city leader of Nanyang dares not to neglect him, so he does it neatly and wants to invite Wu Dong to a banquet.


    Nanyang city is no more prosperous than Shendu City, but there is no big man. Wu Dong has a great history here, and is given preferential treatment everywhere.


    It''s half a day since the deal was completed. The garden is very big here. Wu Dongxian chooses a room to live in. Zhao Runfa takes Wu Mi around.


    Wu Dong took off the doorplate of jingtianhou mansion and replaced it with "Wu general mansion". Later, he began to study the garden protection battle.


    The eye of the garden protection array is located in the innermost courtyard. He pushed open the gate and found that it was covered with cobwebs and overgrown with weeds. I don''t know how long ago no one came.


    Open the door, enter a study, he patted on the desk, next to open a secret door, after entering, is a wide space.


    Inside, there was a whirlpool of white light, the size of a grinding plate, spinning slowly. His eyes brightened and he murmured: "this big array is a star array, and its operation needs to consume a lot of money."


    With that, he took out 100 million first-class coins, put them into the whirlpool, and immediately they were swallowed. The next second, the general''s house was shocked, but there was no big change.


    Wu Dong frowned, 100 million is not enough? Then he took out another billion first-class coins and put them in. Another shock struck the array. People outside the general''s residence found that the general''s residence was suddenly surrounded by a layer of fog, and only the door was clear.


    Wu Dong smiles and knows that the formation has started. After observing for a moment, he points out a light curtain in the air, which is the key to control the formation.


    He scratched on the light screen and changed the settings. The array was too complicated and some of its functions were temporarily unavailable, so he shut it down. Some functions are turned on by him.


    Wu Dong was very satisfied with the normal operation of the array, but there was some pain. For every day of operation, the grand array consumes about 300 million first-class Dara coins, and 100 billion a year!


    This kind of consumption, ordinary people simply can''t afford, it can be seen that the Jingtian Marquis was so rich.


    After finishing the battle, he began to consume the Lingshi. He selected some of the students from Tianxia martial arts school and brought them to the real world. There were no more than 300 people.


    These people are all the best in the home world, but when they come to Wudong, they all become miscellaneous workers. After taking the pills given by Wudong, they begin to clean up.


    In addition, all the valuable things in your family have been sold off by qiangfu, and they still need to buy some more. Yunxi and Wu Shuang are busy to choose from furniture stores and other places until dark.


    Wu Dong is not idle either. These 300 people are all new comers. They want to improve their accomplishments in the future. So he first taught them the skills, and then he began to refine pills.


    These people have good aptitude, and they can practice top-level skills. With the help of his pills, they can advance very fast.


    It took three days to clean up, plus furniture, and no one was idle. In three days, Wu Mi actually visited less than half of the place, which shows how big the general''s mansion is.


    Among them, Wu Dong went back to the five element gate and moved all his five element immortals, lotus and precious medicinal materials to the general''s residence, which is safer than the five element gate.


    When he came back, he also brought Ziying and several Shura beauties, Ning Wei and two magic concubines to manage the general''s house.


    During this period of time, their cultivation was very fast. At least they broke through the realm of immortals, and Ziying even reached the upper level of immortals.


    The two magic concubines, purple fantasy and blue shadow, are now immortals in the holy land. Ning Wei has broken through to the fairyland. She is the holy body of Nu Wa in her home world. In this world, she is still very talented, surpassing the two magic concubines.


    Wu Dong makes arrangements. Ning Wei is the director of internal affairs, two magic girls are the deputy director, and Zi Ying is the director of foreign affairs. She is responsible for all foreign affairs.


    When there are many people, the general''s residence becomes lively, and the effect of the opening of the grand array shocked Nanyang city.


    He has moved qiangfu to Shendu for a long time. He doesn''t know what the grand array is about. On the contrary, some seemingly unrelated people are very concerned about it.


    In Nanyang City, there is a Nanyang chamber of Commerce. In the lobby of the chamber of Commerce, there are twelve famous businessmen, each of whom is as rich as his country.


    The first one, an old man, scanned the crowd and said, "let''s start."


    After a pause, he said: "I think you all know that the grand array of Jingtian Marquis''s house has been opened. Since the death of Jingtian Marquis, the grand array has been closed and never opened again."


    A humanitarian: "president, even if that Wu Shaobao opened a big battle, it doesn''t mean anything, does it?"


    The president sighed softly: "can''t you explain anything? I remember that Marquis jingtianhou said that every day the formation was in operation, it would consume 300 million first-class Dara coins. How many of you can afford such expenses? "


    As soon as people''s faces changed, one said, "what the president means is that Wu Shaobao is not simple?"


    President: "I heard that he bought all the fiefdoms of jingtianhou. It is self-evident that he wanted to buy these fiefdoms when we couldn''t even touch them. A man who dares to make a fiefdom, do you think he''s easy to provoke? "


    Some people thought of something, and their faces became heavy. "Our chamber of Commerce used to be the Marquis of Jingtian. We are just people who work under the marquis. This man suddenly appears. Is he coming for us? "


    The president nodded: "that''s what I''m worried about. Wu Dong has a great future. I have made an investigation. He is the number one of shengkao, a student of the emperor. I suspect that he may have been secretly ordered by the emperor to investigate the whereabouts of Jingtian Marquis''s property. At the beginning, when jingtianhou died, countless forces rushed out and wanted to share the meat. But in the end, they only took the fiefdom, but jingtianhou''s money was not taken away. We all know that most of jingtianhou''s wealth is in his own hands, and a small part is in our charge. "


    Another person: "speaking of it, I always don''t understand. Jingtianhou is dead. Where can his wealth be hidden? That doesn''t make qiangfu a smart man. It''s definitely not him hiding. "


    "Jingtianhou is very resourceful, and he has a powerful means. He must be prepared, but we don''t know. At the beginning, we were just his slaves. Every other year and half a year, we had to kill a group of people and then replace them. If he hadn''t died, we wouldn''t have lived to this day. "


    President: "our chamber of Commerce controls half of the wealth of Nanyang city. Although we put the wealth under our name by various means, we are always worried. If the emperor really wants to take away the property this time, I''m afraid we are not rivals. We have to make plans early. "


    A humanitarian: "then send someone to inquire about the purpose of Wu Dong. After that, let''s make a plan. "


    President: "that''s right, so I''m going to set up QIANJIAO building. We spent a lot of money to cultivate QIANJIAO building. There are so many beautiful women in it. They are all powerful spies. It''s no problem for them to start."

 Chapter 829

    At this moment, Wu Dong didn''t know that a group of old guys were making up his mind. In a few days, the general''s house was ready. Of course, the cost was huge.


    Furniture, tables and chairs are made of the best divine materials. Even the floors are paved with fairy jade and divine stone. It can be said that the top material dealers in Nanyang City have been shocked and have come to sell.


    In the end, the cost of decoration is higher than the price of Houfu itself, and it costs nearly 100 trillion dragon coins.


    This is not to mention, there are flowers and plants, rare birds and animals are being transported, it is also a huge cost.


    But you have the advantage of being expensive. The weather of the Marquis''s house suddenly changed. It seems that the original style of the Marquis''s house in Jingtian has been restored.


    For several days in a row, a large number of people came to pay homage, but Wu Dong refused. Now he has no time to deal with the people outside, so he should fix the general''s house first.


    In addition, this place is almost safer than the four directions, so he built a transmission array directly in the palace to connect directly with the five elements Dan Hall to facilitate communication between the two sides.


    Then, he once again called together all the Lingzhen masters to build Wu Dong here. As long as according to the regulations, he could arrange people around him to join the secret reporting department. He went to Ji''s mansion again and explained that he would set the former general''s mansion as the new office of the secret service department. Gibran had no opinion.


    As a matter of fact, Wu Dong''s general''s residence is just a point set up by the induction group. Here, he can easily find the spy network in Shendu. Of course, he needs to modify some parameters to narrow down the scope.


    At present, he is still a bare commander, but this does not hinder his investigation. After an hour, he finally targeted three very obvious targets.


    These targets are full of hostility and strong reaction, and they are likely to be the enemy''s spy office.


    He immediately sent the information to the prophet Gibran, who was surprised how he got the information. However, he still believed that Wu Dong sent three groups of experts to surround the three places at the first time.


    Wu Dong was in charge of one of them. He led three Jinxian, 24 banbu Jinxian and more than 100 xianzun to the scene.


    This is a place called "Zen rhyme teahouse". As soon as people arrive, the three golden immortals use heavy weapons to lay a border. No matter how strong the people inside, they can''t escape.


    Although Wu Dong was in charge of the operation, the three Jinxian just cooperated with him, so he also wanted to be polite.


    Under the border, a golden fairy said, "Lord Wu, please give me an order."


    Wu Dong looked up and saw through all the prohibitions. He found a golden immortal sitting in the teahouse. He was urging a magic weapon. In his opinion, once this magic weapon is powerful, all the people nearby will die. The other party is holding the idea of dying together!


    "No hurry." Wu Dongdao said, "three heavenly masters, let''s wait."


    With that, he took out the ring from the ring and made immortal tea himself to drink with the three golden immortals.


    Three Jinxian just seconded to help, Wu Dong refused to attack, they also enjoy leisure, while drinking tea, while chatting.


    These three are all experts in the imperial palace. Two of them were born in the Royal College, and one was born in shengkao. Wu Dong, however, won the first place in the shengkao, which made them dare not look down upon Wu Dong. After all, their results were not as good as Wu Dong. In front of this person, it may not take long to surpass them.

 Chapter 830

    Tea is an excellent tea. One or two teas are worth more than a million yuan. The three people also like it very much and drink one cup after another. One of the three was named Zuo qiuheng. He was born in shengkao, and now he was the first-class bodyguard beside the emperor. He seemed to appreciate Wu Dong very much, and he always laughed. At this time, he asked, "brother Wu, you can sit so well, have you got any news?"


    Wu Dong provided all the information. Naturally, they think so. Wu Dong didn''t deny it, saying: "there is a powerful man in this. He has a magic weapon that can die with others. Let''s be careful."


    Zuo qiuheng: "brother Wu, but it''s not our way to spend so much."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "the people inside are holding the decision to die. They should know that we have surrounded them, so they want to fight with us. If we don''t rush in, their desperate thoughts will fade away


    Zuo qiuheng nodded: "it''s reasonable. If you can live, who wants to die?"


    Wu Dong smiles and adds tea to him.


    After waiting for about half an hour, most of the people inside could not sit still. Wu Dong found that the person in charge even had a worried face, and his hand holding the magic weapon was shaking slightly.


    Wu Dong waited for a while, then suddenly stood up and said in a high voice, "listen to the people inside, you can''t escape. However, I am very generous. As long as you are willing to surrender, I can guarantee that you will not be hurt. And if you can provide valuable information, you can get away with it. "


    After a shout, he said, "if I don''t come out again, we''ll drive the" broken air fairy gun "and wipe you out. It''s over!"


    Listen to him say so, Zuo Qiu Heng several are all one Leng, how does he know to break empty big gun of affair?


    It turned out that the three golden immortals had brought an immortal gun, which could kill a strong enemy in a large area. It was a sharp weapon on the battlefield.


    Zuo qiuheng didn''t ask, so he put up the cannon, ready to fire at any time. The people inside obviously saw the situation outside. At this time, they finally despair. If the other party doesn''t come in, they can''t even return to the end. That kind of blood and courage will dissipate.


    Wu Dong began to count: "one, two, three..."


    As he counted, he raised his hand and was ready to give the order to fire. At eight o''clock, a sigh came out. The man with the magic weapon was the first to walk out of the teahouse. Across the border, he said: "We surrender!"


    The leaders all surrendered, and the rest followed suit. Wu Dong, a group of people, won the other side with no blood, a total of 37. All of them, after being put on the immortal yoke by the three golden immortals, were sent to the heaven prison to torture.


    Back to the Ministry of punishment, Wu Dong found that Ji Bolun had come back, his face was full of spring breeze, his face was smiling. As soon as Wu Dong saw it, he knew that the operation was successful and asked, "Mr. Ji, what''s the situation?"


    Gibran "ha ha" a smile: "two places are right, one is the magic hall, the other is the tianfo temple, they are all taken away."


    Wu Dong said: "I caught three groups of forces at one time. Congratulations to Lord Ji. I''m afraid you have to seal at least one virtuous marquis."


    Marquis has five levels: Marquis of heaven, Marquis of God, Marquis of loyalty, Marquis of virtue and Marquis of peace. Marquis of virtue has a higher status.


    Gibran said with a smile, "it''s all your credit. You first provide information, and then you personally lead the team to capture it. I think you can also be a marquis. "


    Wu Dong didn''t care. He had more opportunities to make contributions. He didn''t care whether he was a marquis this time. He said: "Mr. Ji, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. If you have any news, please let me know in time."


    "Well, Mr. Wu, take your time." Gibran personally sent Wu Dong away, but his smile still couldn''t stop. No one can take away today''s merit, because it is the golden word of the emperor!


    Wu Dong returned directly to the general''s house. By this time, it was dark, but the house was ablaze with lights. It turns out that Wu Mi has called all her school friends. A group of kids are playing madly. They don''t mind that it''s dark.


    Wu Dong didn''t care about them either. He went straight to Yunxi''s room. Yunxi didn''t rest and was concentrating on cultivation. Wu Dong took a look at it, but did not disturb him. He meditated on one side.


    The cultivation of ten thousand Dharma Realm is time-consuming. He has to work hard every day. Whenever he has time, he will practice and never relax.


    This practice, unknowingly, the day is bright, and when you open your eyes, it is already three strokes of the sun. As soon as he got out of the yard, Wu Mi rushed over, held his arm and said, "Dad, I want magic weapons."


    Wu Dongqi said, "why do you want magic weapons all of a sudden?"


    Wu Mi curled her mouth and said, "when I go out to play in the morning, I see that they all have magic weapons. They are very powerful."


    Wu Dong felt that he was still a child, so he said, "if you like it, dad will make one for you."


    Then he asked her, "have you had breakfast?"


    "I have. Mom''s cooking for you. I''ll eat it with you again. " Wu Mi smiles.


    Wu Dong patted her on the head and said, "don''t eat first. I''ll give you a tool. What kind of food do you like?"


    Wu Mi tilted his head for a moment and said, "I want a flying sword."


    Wu donglue thought about it and said, "let''s go and buy materials."


    He plans to use Xianjin to build Wu Mi a magic weapon that can be raised slowly. He only completes its core array, and the rest is to let Wu Mi slowly increase its prohibition. The higher her cultivation, the longer the time of sacrifice, the stronger the power of the weapon.


    Father and daughter came to Wanbao building, and Wu Dong bought Xiji mujin. At this time, he realized that the so-called Xiji gold mother purchased in Sifang was a low-end material. About one million jin gold mother could extract about one Jin gold essence.


    And about 100000 Jin of Jinjing can extract one or two spirit gold; Eight hundred Liang spirit gold, after countless processes, can be refined into about one or two immortal gold.


    Fujin is a special metal made by engravers on the basis of Xianjin. That''s why Fujin is so expensive.


    However, there are also differences between Fu and Jin. Those with Yin and Yang inscriptions are called Yin and Yang Fu and Jin; The five elements of gold are engraved on it.


    In Wu Dong''s opinion, the Fu gold on the market is too rough. From gold mother to gold essence, to spirit gold and immortal gold, every refining process is not pure, and the final Fu gold technology is also problematic.


    Just in time, the miscellaneous parts of the general outline of the array that he saw included inscriptions and metallurgy, which were just used to practice.


    He decided to buy his own mother gold and smelt it himself. After deducting waste, about 100 trillion Jin of Xiji mother gold can be refined into one or two Fu gold. It takes about 12 Jin to make a sword, that is, 72 Liang Fu Jin.


    Therefore, Wu Dong needs to buy 720 trillion Jin of Xiji mother gold, as well as the materials needed to build the smelting array.


    When Wu Dong reported his demand, wanbaolou was not particularly surprised, because wanbaolou itself opened a large number of gold mother ores in a lot of time and space, and the output was amazing. Moreover, in the eyes of the people of the divine Dynasty, the gold mother is almost like earth. It''s everywhere. It''s not worth money. Such a large amount is worth 100000 dragon coins.


    The boss said with a smile: "Mr. Wu, it''s our honor for you to come to our Wanbao building. But with so many goods, we need one day to prepare them. Don''t worry. As soon as the goods arrive, I''ll send someone to the government. "


    Wu Dong paid the money and took Wu Mi to the street on his way back. As he walked, he thought that the gold mother of one hundred thousand dragon coins could make seventy-two runes of gold. One or two Fu gold for 80000 dragon coins, 722 is 5.76 million dragon coins, the value has increased nearly 57 times. If we build the best Rune gold, the value will be higher, at least thousands of times.


    He can''t help but feel that metallurgy is also a business to make money. If he smelts on a large scale, he can make money.


    Once he had bought the materials of Jinmu and the array, he was busy in the general''s mansion, building a large array and refining it layer by layer.


    The first step is to refine the mother of gold into the essence of gold. The mother of gold on the market only refines one jin of essence of gold for every million jin. It is refined by smelting method, and its purity is not particularly high. Impurities account for about 10.5%.


    In the follow-up, in order to get more pure gold, most of them use the tempering method, which is carried out at high temperature to remove impurities. The ultimate tempering method can reduce the proportion of impurities to less than one thousandth. Generally, this kind of gold essence can be called high gold essence.


    If we continue to purify, it will be very difficult. Only a few people will try, but the effect is not good. On the market, the purity of the best Jinjing, impurity content is also about 2 / 10000.


    Compared with the traditional method, Wu Dong adopts the method of array refining, which can extract the pure gold essence with absolute purity, and its value is tens of thousands of times higher than that of ordinary gold essence!


    Soon, Wu Dong arranged the refined array successfully. It was not particularly complicated, but it was amazing because of its huge scale and ingenious design. When the array was made, he put the gold mother into it and opened the array.


    The efficiency of Dazhen is very high. It can extract about 100 trillion Jin of gold ingots per hour. In about three days, all these gold ingots can be extracted.


    In the force field, the trace gold essence contained in the mother gold is extracted. Wisps of golden light, flying out, and then gathered in the center of the array.


    As more and more gold is refined, it gradually converges into a metal ball and grows larger.


    With the refining efficiency of the outside world, about one million jin of gold can be refined into one jin of gold essence. However, this is not the case. The refining efficiency of this array is extremely high. After consuming 100 trillion Jin of gold, the amount of refined gold reaches 200 million jin.


    In other words, smelting the same amount of gold, the refining rate of Wudong is twice that of traditional smelting method!


    He observed that the gold essence extracted from the spirit array was of high purity, reaching the standard of pure gold essence.


    At this time, the second array had been built. He put 200 million jin of pure gold into it and began to refine the spirit gold.


    Lingjin, as the name suggests, is a metal with spirituality. According to the traditional process, only one or two Lingjin can be extracted from every 100000 Jin of gold essence, and the extraction rate is one in 1.6 million.

 Chapter 831

    Two hundred million jin essence is put into the big array. Under the effect of the array field, a small amount of spiritual essence is gradually extracted.


    About half an hour later, the refining was over. Wu Dong got about 200 Jin of Lingjin, and the purity was very high!


    In the traditional process, 200 million Jinjing can only extract 125 Jin of Lingjin, while Wudong can extract 200 Jin of Lingjin, increasing the output by 60%!


    This spirit gold is obviously different from the general gold essence. It has high activity and plasticity. It can be used to build spirit soldiers. It is the most important weapon material on the battlefield.


    After refining about 800 Jin of spirit gold, the third great array in Wudong has been built, which can extract immortal gold from spirit gold.


    Xianjin refers to the spirit gold that can produce various changes with the help of Xianli. Its content is relatively small. Eight hundred Liang spirit gold can produce one or two immortal gold.


    The process of extracting immortal gold from Lingjin is too complex. Traditionally, it has to go through more than ten processes, which is time-consuming, labor-consuming and high cost.


    Wu Dong''s spirit array is much simpler. It directly extracts the immortal gold from the spirit gold, and the gold yield is higher.


    Eight hundred jin of spirit gold was put into the array, and within a quarter of an hour, twelve Jin of immortal gold was extracted from it, and the yield increased by 50%!


    According to this efficiency, about 100 trillion Jin can produce three jin of immortal gold, and 400 trillion Jin will be enough for this time.


    Next, the most important step is to make the immortal gold into Fu gold, which involves the means of inscriptions, as well as being good at Yin Yang, five elements and so on.


    What Wu Dong wants to build is yin-yang Fu Jin. He got the profound meaning of Yin-Yang in yin-yang road. Now it''s very easy to build yin-yang Fu Jin with immortal power. Moreover, the yin-yang Fu Jin is much higher than the one on the market.


    At this moment, he put Yin and Yang immortal power into the immortal gold. The immortal power was refined and quickly transformed into Fu gold under the action of the immortal gold. The whole process is very fast, but in a few seconds, he has a piece of yin and Yang gold in his hand.


    This piece of Yin-Yang talisman gold is not only pure, but also has the highest level of Yin-Yang immortal power, which is comparable to other talisman gold in the market. As soon as he urged, the three Jin Fu Jin would be transformed into a long sword. The Yin and Yang Qi would flow, and the inner part would automatically build a channel of immortal power. It was an excellent material for making magic weapons and immortal soldiers.


    After waiting for a few more hours, twelve Jin of Yin Yang Fu Jin finally got together. He began to build the immortal sword and engraved the core array in it. In the future, with the promotion of external prohibition, its power will be stronger and stronger.


    This sword is suitable in length, neither light nor heavy. It''s beautiful in shape. Wu Mi holds it in her hand. She likes it very much. She has been watching Wu Dong make this sword and says happily, "Dad, this sword is very good. Can I give it a name?"


    "Of course." Wu Dongdao, "you are its master now."


    Wu Mi tilted his head and said, "Yin and yang are Liangyi, the immortal sword of Liangyi."


    Wu Dong: "very good. After you refine it every day, I''ll pass you a set of Yin Yang formula. When its prohibition reaches 1000, its power will be enough to kill the golden immortal. "


    It''s very difficult to unite a thousand prohibitions. It''s the skill of water grinding. You can''t succeed without more than ten years. By that time, Wu Mi''s accomplishments must have been extremely high.


    Wu Mi got the sword and left happily.


    At this time, it has been two days since he returned to the palace. If there is no accident, the emperor''s canonization should be coming soon. Sure enough, that afternoon, Gibran came the news that he had won the intelligence network of three enemy dynasties in succession, and had given the emperor a long face and was named a virtuous marquis. Wu Dongze was appointed Marquis Ping for his meritorious service in obtaining intelligence and taking the lead in winning an intelligence network in person.


    The official canonization has not yet come down, but it must be today that he made Wu Dong ready.


    Sure enough, in the afternoon, a palace official came to deliver a decree. It was Mr. Wen of the last time.


    Mr. Wen, as soon as he entered the mansion, was smiling: "Congratulations, Congratulations, Wu Shaobao, the emperor has made you the Marquis of Wuling!"


    Wu Dong hastily received the decree. In the decree, he first praised Wu Dongli for his contributions, and then canonized him as Wuling Marquis and Ping marquis. At the same time, he took back the titles of Shaobao and Shilang, because the Marquis was a super product.


    However, for the time being, the emperor has not granted Wudong a fiefdom. This fiefdom must be won by solid military achievements. At present, there is no hurry.


    He was not surprised by this. The last time he made a lot of contributions, the emperor had to give a big reward to both the public and the private. Of course, one of the biggest gains is Gibran. The Ji family has no foundation. Now that he is a marquis, the Ji family is stable in God.


    Wu Dong took the banquet and entertained Wen Gonggong, who had enough to eat and drink. Wu Dong also wrapped a big red envelope, which contained a billion dragon coins.


    Mr. Wen was very happy and accepted the red envelope. He took a look around and said in a low voice, "Mr. Hou, I''m very sure of your intelligence gathering ability. Maybe after observing for a while, you will be transferred to the intelligence agency at the next higher level."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "thank you for reminding me. I will live up to your majesty."


    Seeing off father Wen, he ordered people to change the general''s residence into "Wuling Marquis''s residence". He has nothing to do, except to accompany his family and instruct people to practice every day.


    Another day later, the total amount of immortal gold extracted from the array reached 50 Jin. He used the 50 Jin to make five element Rune gold, and made a magic weapon, five element ring, with five element core array.


    Like Liangyi immortal sword, the five element ring also needs him to gradually increase the prohibition inside, and then from weak to strong, which is a long process.


    Soon after the completion of the five element ring, Wu Dong felt that the pulse of the star was shaking, and it was time to gather the soul of the emperor star.


    At night, with all the stars in the sky, he began to shut up.


    Three days later, an earthshaking breath flashed away. In the hospital, Wu Dong opened his eyes. After three days, he finally gathered the spirit of emperor star!


    As soon as the emperor''s star soul became a success, he quickly opened the veins of other stars. One hundred and sixty-four stars opened the veins one after another, and every time he opened one, his strength increased.


    He felt that in three days at most, all the stars of the emperor of heaven could be opened up, and in seven days or so they would be condensed into the spirit of the stars.


    After that, he can become the emperor and star king, and then impact the next realm and summon the star God. If half a group of stars, all achievements star king, then you can expand the star map, and then map the sky.


    At this point, he went out of the yard, ready to rest for half a day.


    To the garden, just saw two magic Ji is helping Yunxi transplant a few precious bonsai. Ning Wei and Wu Shuang are talking about something.


    Seeing this group of women together, Wu Dong was surprised. Seeing him, Wu Shuang said: "brother, the ladies of Nanyang City have been invited several times. We are preparing to go out and attend their party of the flower festival."


    "What kind of banquet?" Wu Dong is curious.


    Yunxi: "Nanyang city is the capital of flowers. Today is the flower festival. The people of the whole city want to choose the God of flowers. It''s said that the royal families of the God capital will also come to participate in this activity."


    Wu Dong didn''t agree: "is it to choose Huakui?"


    Yunxi: "almost, but on a larger scale. Moreover, each flower will cost one million dragon coins. Whoever gets the most flowers is the flower leader. "


    As soon as Wu Dong''s eyes turned, he immediately contacted Xuening, hoping that she could come to Nanyang city to participate in the fight for the goddess of flowers. This is Xuening''s future role. Such an opportunity can''t be missed.


    He has long found that the potential of this big entertainment market is limitless, so it is necessary to do it seriously.


    As soon as Xuening got the news, she rushed here. Wu Dong asked about the picture sound machines. At present, about 100 million picture sound machines have been produced and sold to the surrounding areas covered by the inspiration array through the Wanjie chamber of Commerce.


    Later, he called Zhao Runfa and asked him to dispatch the machine and prepare for the live broadcast of Baihua. Of course, there is no need for only one person to live. He called dozens of people, and Zhao Runfa was in charge of the management and jointly responsible for the live broadcast.


    Having arranged everything, he said, "let''s go to the Party of the flower festival. By the way, sister Shuang, why don''t you run for the flower god, too? "


    Wu Shuang pointed to herself, surprised: "me?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "sister frost, your temperament and beauty are not inferior to Xuening. Why not have a try?"


    Wu Shuang looks at Xiang Yunxi, and the latter also advises her: "sister, let''s have a try. Instead of holding an outsider, it''s better to hold our own sister."


    Wu Shuang thought for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll join in the fun."


    Wu Dong is making preparations. Ziying comes in a hurry and says anxiously, "master, it''s not good. The master has been beaten in the downtown. Our people have passed."


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes: "don''t tell the old lady about this, take me!"


    When he went out, he called the heavenly corpse. Wulong Tianshi had been closed before, especially after Wu Dong understood the meaning of yin and Yang, Wulong Tianshi began to understand the way of yin and Yang, and was preparing to break through the second realm of Tianshi.


    Aman and Zuo Xingdou keep up with each other. They have made great progress in their cultivation since they joined Wu Dong. They even feel that they used to live in vain, but now their cultivation is called cultivation.


    A Manli is infinite. He is now the chief bodyguard of the Marquis''s house, and Zuo Xingdou is responsible for logistics.


    Out of Houfu, a group of people to escape a moment to the scene. On a spacious commercial street, two groups of people are facing each other. On one side of the street is Wu Zhicheng. Behind him stands Hou Fu''s entourage.


    Another group of people, led by a young man with fierce eyes, were surrounded by powerful slaves, and their accomplishments were not weak.


    Wu Zhicheng''s left eye is black and blue. His eyebrows and bones are cracked. The injury is not light, and his ribs are broken. Next to him is a pair of twin girls, 14 or 15 years old, beautiful and smart, all wearing light yellow skirts.


    "Here comes the Marquis!"


    From a distance, aman roared, and the crowd immediately dodged a road, and Wu Dong came over.


    As soon as Wu Zhicheng looked at his son, he said: "son, these people bully good women. I can''t stand it, so I said, and he started on me. You see, I''m black in the eye."


    Wu Dong went forward to have a look. He pressed his hand and his injury disappeared. He connected his ribs and took some medicine. As soon as he came over, he didn''t look at the person opposite.

 Chapter 832

    The face of the person opposite is not very good-looking. Is he the Marquis? I''m afraid it''s not good to beat the Marquis''s Laozi. However, he was not afraid. His aunt was a concubine of Daqian. As a result, he always walked horizontally in Nanyang city.


    After his father''s injury was cured, Wu Dongcai asked, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Zhicheng then explained the situation. He had nothing to do in the morning, so he went out for a stroll and brought some entourage. Come here, see the opposite group of people, bullying two girls, loose language, hands and feet.


    He is a man with a sense of justice. He will stop it immediately. The people on the other side, looking at his luxurious clothes and extraordinary bearing, knew that he was not an ordinary person, but they were used to arrogance and finally beat Wu Zhicheng.


    Wu Zhicheng''s entourage immediately shot, and people on both sides were injured. When Wu Dong came, he just stopped. In the middle, the general security team of Nanyang city sent people to come, but as soon as they inquired about the origin of both sides, they did not dare to control them and let them fight.


    Wu Dong looked at the two girls and asked with a smile, "which girl are you from?"


    A woman said: "we are from Zhongfu. Thank you for saving us. Are you the new Wuling Marquis? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s me."


    The second daughter Ying Ying bowed down: "Zhong Ling (Zhong Xiu), see you."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "don''t be too polite."


    Then he turned around, looked at the young man and said faintly, "I will spare you my life if I break my hands."


    The young man was still thinking of reconciliation. When he heard this, he was surprised and angry. He yelled, "boy, do you know who I am? My aunt is... "


    With a click, Wu Dong slapped the man''s head. The power was so exquisite that he directly slapped the man''s head into his chest.


    He immediately uttered a dull scream, unable to breathe, and his internal organs were smashed. Even if he was saved, he was useless.


    The followers, who did not dare to move, looked at Wu Dong in horror and retreated one after another.


    Wu Dong asked Wu Zhicheng, "Dad, who has ever done anything about these people?"


    Wu Zhicheng: "except the fat one, they all started."


    Wu Dong light way: "five dragons, all killed."


    The five dragon corpse falls from the sky, and everyone is frightened by the terrible pressure. In a flash, everyone was knocked down to the ground, and the body became dark. It was poisoned by the corpse of heaven.


    The only one who didn''t die was a fat man. He knelt down on the ground with a "plop": "Lord, please forgive me..."


    Wu Dong looked at him: "which family is your master?"


    "Huihou Ye is Yan''s family. His name is Yan Bing. His aunt is Daqian''s concubine." He was so scared that he said everything.


    Wu Dong nodded: "you go back to tell the Yan family, let them within an hour, to the Hou house to plead guilty, otherwise I take people to destroy the Yan family."


    Everyone gasped after listening. This Wuling marquis is so powerful!


    After cleaning up these people, Wu Dong and Wu Zhicheng are about to return to the mansion. Suddenly, a middle-aged man comes in a hurry and gives a deep salute when he meets: "I''ve met the Marquis, the villain, Nanyang merchant Zhong Ji. If it wasn''t for the Lord and the Lord, my two daughters would be poisoned. "


    Wu Dong nodded slightly: "small things, take them home." Then, without waiting for him to say anything more, the group rose into the air.


    As soon as Wu Dong left, Zhong Xiu said: "Dad, this marquis is really powerful. The Yan family said that they would kill him."


    But the middle-aged man looked sad. He sighed: "there is a concubine in the Yan family. I''m afraid it won''t end so easily. I hope it won''t affect our Zhong family."


    Zhong Ling: "Dad, how dare this Wuling Marquis act like this? Is it a big deal?"


    As a businessman, Zhong Ji had inquired about it for a long time, and said: "the origin is not simple. The wizard who won the first prize in the imperial examination has just made great achievements. Let''s go. Let''s go home. "


    Yanfu, the owner of Yanbin, looks at Yanbing, who is almost dead on the ground. His eyes are flashing with anger.


    "What a shame! A small Ping Hou, dare to let my Yan family come to beg for mercy When he said he was angry, he smashed the table.


    The woman beside said, "master, send someone to deliver the letter to the palace."


    Yanbin nodded and immediately used the message to contact his sister who was a concubine.


    Plum blossom palace is the place where Mei Fei lives. Mei Fei''s status in the imperial palace is not high. Before, she was a noble man. Because the Emperor gave birth to a son, she was promoted to imperial concubine.


    When Mei Fei learned that her nephew had been killed, she asked to come to the door to apologize. She couldn''t help but get angry. Next to him, a palace man came up to him and said, "master, can you be angry?"


    Mei Fei: "there is a wulinghou who killed my nephew. Cao Yi, do you know this man? "


    Cao Yi was surprised and said, "is Wu Ling Marquis? This man was the first in the imperial examination and a student of the emperor. Not long ago, he made great achievements and was granted the title of wulinghou. "


    Mei Fei could not help but show her eyebrows.


    Cao Yi quickly said: "master, it''s not easy to use the power of the palace. Let the people below solve it. The master is on the side of the prince. Let the prince send someone to handle this matter. "


    Cao Yi nodded: "OK, you go to contact the prince."


    Soon after, the prince went to the east palace.


    After receiving Mei Fei''s letter, the prince immediately laughed and said to the people around him, "don''t you know that I''m still in charge of the law? He will die this time! "


    Then he said, "call you Wuchen, the Minister of punishment, to see me. If I remember correctly, his son youzisen was killed by Wu Dong. "


    Wu Ling Hou Fu and Wu Dong didn''t wait to come to Yan''s home to complain, but from the inspiration array, they saw that someone was hostile to him and rushed to Nanyang city from God.


    Wu Dong took up a hexagram and knew that it had something to do with Mei Fei, so he called Zuo Xingdou: "Xingdou, what do you think the other party will do to me?"


    Zuo Xingdou: "Marquis, you killed Yan Bing in the street. The criminal law of Da Qian, killing pays for life. The Marquis is Ping Marquis, originally killed an ordinary person, also punished some money light. But the other party is the emperor''s relative. I''m afraid it''s not easy to investigate. "


    Wu Dong snorted: "there is no law for this kind of thing. It depends on who has more money in the end."


    Thinking of this, he immediately contacted Gibran and asked him how to dredge the matter. After listening to the causes and consequences, Gibran also found it difficult and said, "I have a good personal relationship with the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. I''ll help you find out. However, I''m afraid that this matter is not only related to the Ministry of punishment, because it''s the emperor''s relatives who died, and the "emperor''s order department" may also take action. "


    In Daqian, the law is a decoration, but if it is really used by people, it is also a sharp weapon to kill people. Wu Dong has to deal with it seriously.


    He thought about it for a moment, called Ziying and arranged it secretly. Ziying took the order, changed her appearance and went to a restaurant in Nanyang city.


    This restaurant is a spy center of the enemy discovered by Wu Dong through the inspiration array. Its scale is not under the previous three intelligence networks.


    When she came to the restaurant, Ziying went directly to the counter, knocked on the table and said faintly, "I''m looking for your boss."


    The shopkeeper looked up at her and said with a smile, "this girl, what can I do for you


    Ziying face a su: "life and death events!"

 Chapter 833

    The shopkeeper''s face did not change. With a faint smile, he said, "you''re kidding. My shopkeeper is right behind. Please."


    Please Ziying to the back room. As soon as the door is closed, there will be several murders to lock Ziying. She is very calm and says faintly: "you have been targeted. Evacuate quickly, or you will be stewed in one pot like several intelligence networks of Shendu."


    A middle-aged woman came out. She looked at Ziying and asked, "who are you? Why should I believe you? And how do you know about it? "


    Ziying: "I know that your presence here just proves that my intelligence is reliable. As for who I am, I can''t tell you for the time being, because we are not friends yet. "


    The middle-aged woman laughed and said, "if you say a word, do you want us to believe you?"


    Ziying: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. Then you''ll wait here. And believe me, leave at once, and you''ll see if there will be people around here later. "


    The middle-aged woman was silent for a moment and said, "why do you help us?"


    Ziying smile: "I give you information, in return, you should also help me?"


    The middle-aged woman looked at her and said, "how can I help you?"


    Ziying: "after you retreat, I hope you can leave some" clues ", and these clues can finally point to the Yan Family in Nanyang city. Of course, the clue must be natural, pretending to be left in a hurry, too late to clean up


    The middle-aged woman was silent again. Soon, she said, "yes. It''s natural that we should help each other. I don''t know what to call you? "


    "Just call me miss purple." Ziying said.


    Middle aged woman: "my surname is Lu, others call me sister Lu."


    Ziying: "OK, sister Lu. After this time, I hope we have another chance to cooperate. "


    Then she looked at the time: "in an hour, you get out of here."


    On the other side, Wu Dong is waiting for someone in Wuling Marquis''s house. As he expected, the first group of people came to the door soon. They were from the Ministry of punishment.


    In the courtyard of Hou''s mansion, a man in a servant''s uniform stood up with his hands, saying that he wanted to see Wu Dong. After all, this is Hou''s residence. He should keep enough respect.


    Wu Dong came out and said, "who are you?"


    Man a pick eyebrow: "punishment ministry minister, you Wuchen is ordered to come to capture wulinghou!"


    Wu Dong sneered: "catch me? What crime have I committed? "


    You Wuchen: "the Lord killed people in the street, and he killed the emperor''s relatives. According to the law, the marquis will go back with us to accept the investigation. "


    Wu Dong snorted: "you are a little servant of the Ministry of punishment. Who gives you the courage to talk to me like this?"


    You Wuchen was very angry and said, "wulinghou, if you don''t cooperate, then we can only use strong."


    "With strong? Are you qualified? " Wu Dong stares at him.


    When you Wuchen waved his hand, several terrible breath appeared around him, locking Wu Dong. It''s no surprise that there must be some experts in the Department of punishment.


    Wu Dong looked as usual. With a snap of his finger, the great battle of protecting the mansion began to work. Those people who released their breath fell from the void one after another and fell to the ground, one by one, their faces were like earth, unable to move.


    You Wuchen was shocked and cried, "Wu Dong, you dare to resist the law by force!"


    Wu Dong walked over and slapped him in the face: "son of a bitch, is Wuling Marquis''s house where you can go wild?"


    "Wu Ling Hou, don''t go too far."


    Suddenly, another voice rang out. A man in a pointed hat appeared with only two people around him. In the face of great pressure, he did not change his face.


    Wu Dongyi raises eyebrow: "who are you again?"


    "The emperor ordered the commander of Jinyiwei, HaoChen, to come to investigate the case." He showed a sign.


    Wu Dongdao: "Yan Bing that rebel background is not small, unexpectedly even emperor order division all startled."


    The commander HaoChen heard the voice of the words and asked, "Marquis Wuling, do you think the dead Yanbing is a traitor?"


    Wu Dong said lightly: "of course, I used to work in the secret service department, and I have been investigating a hostile intelligence network. As a result, I found the head of Yan family. That day, when I met in the street, I just took advantage of the situation and killed the rebels. "


    You Wuchen said angrily: "a bunch of nonsense, what evidence do you have to identify the Yan family as a counter thief?"


    Wu Dong looked at him and said, "the evidence will come soon."


    Words fall, someone outside informs: "Hou ye, Minister of the Ministry of war, adult Ji asks to see you."


    Wu Dong said, "please."


    Soon, Gibran led the crowd to the scene. Seeing the situation, he seemed quite surprised. Then he said, "Marquis Wu, I hear you have information again?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "have you brought enough?"


    Gibran said: "with a group of experts, enough use."


    Wu Dong: "the location is Sanming restaurant. Because I was delayed by these people and didn''t have time to move, I don''t know if their people are still there. Gibran immediately led the crowd to the restaurant. It was only a quarter of an hour. When he came back, Ji Bolun''s face was ugly: "back to Marquis Wu, it''s really a den, but it''s a pity that it''s gone. However, we still got some clues. These people should belong to tianfo temple. "


    Wu Dong: "that day, I killed Yan Bing, in fact, in order to attract this group of people, so as to investigate their headquarters location. In the middle, they secretly investigated me, and then I found the restaurant location in reverse.


    HaoChen was silent for a moment, and said: "Marquis Wu, it seems that he still can''t prove that Yanbing is a traitor."


    Wu Dong asked Ji Bolun, "what can I find?"


    Gibran a wave, someone sent a box, which contains a crystal, this is Chuan Xun crystal, and it is new.


    Wu Dong picked up the crystal and pressed on it. A light curtain fell from the crystal, showing the image of a woman. She said: "Yan Bin, Yan Bing''s death, we suspect that it is a probe of Daqian''s secret organization. You should be prepared. In addition, Yan Bing is the backbone of our training. We will not ignore his death, and we will certainly avenge him. Mei Fei''s side, you should be careful and try to spy as much as possible. "


    "By the way, the 300 billion level 1 Grand ROC I gave you before is a reward for your work for us over the years, and there will be more rewards in the future."


    "During this period of time, we don''t want to contact each other any more. When things are over..."


    At this time, another figure came out behind the figure and said in a hurry: "sister Lu, Yanbin sent someone to send us news. Then wulinghou may want to investigate us."


    Say here, suddenly interrupted, it seems that the other party encountered an emergency, in a hurry to stop.


    After reading the records in the crystal, HaoChen said: "it turns out that the Yan family is really an anti thief, and it involves Mei Fei. I must go back and report to the emperor immediately. Goodbye


    The people of Jinyiwei left, and the people of the criminal Department stayed in the same place and looked at each other. They never thought that things would be like this. Wulinghou is not only innocent, but also meritorious!


    You Wuchen''s face is blue and his heart is full of hate.


    Wu Dong looked at him and said, "you Shilang, you can go away. Remember, the next time you deal with a case, you should investigate it first, because I''m not always so good tempered. "


    You Wuchen left with an ugly look on his face. As soon as the two sides left, Ji Bolun said with a straight face: "this time, Princess Mei is also involved in it. I''m afraid it''s hard to stay in the palace."


    Wu Dong''s face was expressionless and said, "we just submit the evidence. The rest of the matter has nothing to do with us."


    Gibran no longer said anything and said, "well, we''ll go back to Beijing. The emperor should summon me."


    As soon as Ji Bolun walked, Wu Dong immediately sent people to guard near Yan Fu to check the information.


    Soon after, the emperor was furious, and the concubines around him might be bribed. This is a great shame for the royal family! Mei Fei was put into the prison, tortured, and the imperial order department even used the soul searching method.


    In the end, Mei Fei was determined not to be bribed, but because of this, she could not be left with the emperor, so she was sent out of the palace, and the prince was also taken away.


    Compared with Mei Fei''s fate, Yan''s family is even worse, and they will destroy the family. Moreover, the government did find 300 billion first-class Dara coins from Yan''s family, which made the accusation more real.


    When Yanbin was arrested, he didn''t know what happened. When he heard the accusation, he was scared to death.


    When the man in charge told Wu Dong the situation, he was relieved. This strategy was arranged by him on a temporary basis, and there are many flaws. But now that he has been convicted, the rest will be easy to handle, and flaws can be mended.


    He immediately on a memorial, said he was willing to personally interrogate Yan Bin, in order to obtain more accurate information.


    Soon after the memorial, the emperor had a reply, agreed to his request, and praised him for finding out about the Yan family.


    All this happened in one day, and in the evening, the flower festival went on as scheduled. Wu Dong and his party, together with Yunxi and Wu Shuang, as well as their parents, Wu Mi, Zihuan and Lanying, went to the Baihua banquet.


    This hundred flowers banquet, held by Nanyang chamber of Commerce, is very lively, with song and dance performances and various delicacies.


    This flower banquet is held on Nanyang Lake. Nanyang Lake is very big. There is an island on it, called Nandao. It is the place where rich people gather in Nanyang city. Every inch of land and money on the island is open to everyone tonight, so as to hold the flower festival.


    Around the South Island, a flower boat with bright lights and beautiful women and wine on board attracted rich people to board for entertainment and spend money as much as possible.


    But these are only a small part of this evening''s flower festival. What''s really wonderful is just the beginning.


    After landing on the island, Xuening has been waiting on the island, she Ying Ying a worship: "Hou Ye."


    Wu Dong said: "miss Xuening, you will run for the flower god. If you can win one of the four flower gods, it will help you to expand your reputation in Nanyang city."


    With that, he waved his hand, and a man carrying a photographic crystal came over and began to interview Xuening. The interviewee is Xiao Wang, who came from Tianxia martial arts school. He used to be a reporter from home world. His mouth is very smooth, and his questions also hit the audience''s mind.


    "Miss Xuening, as a famous actor in Shendu, why do you want to attend the flower festival?"


    At the same time, in Shendu and Nanyang City, whether it''s the rich area, the noble area, the civilian area or the poor hole, a large number of giant crystal plates are erected and appear in the streets.


    When the inspiration burst into action, Xiao Wang is interviewing Xuening. The picture is clear. The image of Xuening seems to be more beautiful than that on the stage, and the sound is also better.

 Chapter 834

    Suddenly, people gathered around, standing in front of the big screen, enjoying Xuening''s every move.


    At the same time, there are 100 million people who turn on the picture sound machine and can also enjoy Xuening. Interestingly, the operating system in the pico machine can be connected in real time, so that the audience can spend money every other day to support their goddess.


    However, if you want to reward the goddess, you must first set up a virtual account, provide identity information, video information, identity certificate, etc., and the information is checked and entered by inspiration array.


    Wu Dong, the core of inspiration array, has put Shenji beads into it, which is equivalent to an artificial intelligence system with strong learning ability.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the operating system he wrote using the eight trigrams array is very convenient to use. However, Wu Dong has not yet developed more, and currently has only some simple functions.


    But this is enough, people have opened accounts and entered bank information on them. In this step, Wu Dong needs to cooperate with the major banks, and the main partner is jiuchonglou.


    The bank business of jiuchonglou is all over Nanyang City, the capital of Shendu. They have the first-hand information of the rich, and these information have been entered into the inspiration array, so they can compare the information on the spot, confirm the authenticity of the information, and open an account for them.


    Moreover, users can also transfer money directly into the virtual account opened by Wu Dong through the operation on the screen, and get interest income on a daily basis.


    Convenient operation, so that reward at the beginning of the outbreak of state, because the dignitaries, like a lot of Xuening.


    In front of the camera, Xuening waved to the audience: "I hope you can support Xuening and help me become the flower god of this flower festival."


    Words fall, hundreds of thousands, millions of reward snowflakes appear, occupy the screen.


    On the other hand, Wu Shuang also began to appear on camera. Today, Wu Shuang is wearing a qipao of home world, which perfectly shows her beautiful figure. With her unique appearance, it makes all men heartbeat.


    The person on the screen suddenly switches to another woman. The fans of Xuening are very angry, but when they see Wu Shuang''s beauty, they are shocked.


    At this time, a prompt appears on the screen. You can switch the viewing pictures of Xuening and Wu Shuang by clicking the button.


    Wu Shuang''s beauty is a bit more attractive than Xuening''s. The number of people who like her is increasing rapidly.


    After the arrangements were made, Wu Dong was about to go to the banquet hall when a housekeeper came up and bowed to Wu Dong deeply: "Mr. Hou, I''ve come to invite Mr. Hou under the order of the president of Nanyang chamber of Commerce."


    Nanyang chamber of Commerce? After all, Wu Dong has been here for some time and knows something about Nanyang chamber of Commerce. It is said that the wealth of Nanyang chamber of Commerce accounts for half of Nanyang City, while the other half of Nanyang city belongs to Shen Banshan, a super rich businessman.


    He is Wu Linghou, one of the highest ranking people in Nanyang city. It is normal for Nanyang chamber of Commerce to woo him. He nodded: "lead the way."


    Wu Dong went to the banquet, while Yun Xi and others went directly to the banquet place, where the seats were ready.


    Wu Dong followed the man to a high-rise building, which is located in the center of the South Island. It is 100 meters high, overlooking the whole South Island, and has an excellent view.


    In the hall at the top of the high-rise building, the masters of Nanyang chamber of commerce are all here. As soon as Wu Dong came in, they got up one after another.


    "Ha ha, marquis, we have been waiting for you for a long time!" A man said with a smile, "my dear Qian Shi, President of Nanyang chamber of Commerce, these are the main members of the chamber of Commerce."


    Wu Dong glanced at the group and said, "what can I do for you


    Qian Shi quickly waved his hand: "dare not, we invite the Marquis to come here, just want to get to know him. After all, in Nanyang City, the Marquis is a very important person. We all want to know him


    Wu Dong didn''t like some compliments. He said faintly, "that''s very polite. I''m just staying in Nanyang City for a few days."


    Qian Shi said with a smile: "Lord Hou, no matter how long you live, you are the leader of Nanyang city. Please take your seat


    When Wu Dong got to the first seat, the rest of the people would clap their hands on both sides, and dozens of extremely beautiful women came in. Among them, the most beautiful four came directly to Wu Dong''s side. Some poured wine, some sandwiched vegetables, some beat their shoulders, and they were sweet and soft.


    Seeing that Wu Dong didn''t refuse, Qian Shi said with a smile: "Lord Hou, today''s Flower God must be born among the four beauties. If Lord Hou likes one, just take it away."


    "Is it?" Wu Dong looked at the four women and found that they were really beautiful, not under Xuening.


    "What talent do you have?" he asked


    A woman, pale green dress, she gently smile: "Hou ye, I Bai Jiao Er, can sing."


    Another woman, dressed in purple, said, "Marquis, I''m Su Man''er. I can dance."


    Wu Dong nodded: "in that case, I''m not polite. Jiao''er, Man''er, you will follow me in the future. "


    The second daughter was very happy. She nestled up to his shoulder and tried to get close to him.


    Qian Shi was even more happy and said with a smile, "Lord Hou is really straightforward. Let''s drink to him."


    Take the wine cup and drink with all.


    Wu Dong swept these people and said, "if you have anything to say, it''s better to speak up."


    Qian Shi "ha ha" a smile: "Hou ye, we are all businessmen, one is not a famous family, two is not a member of the court, can do business in Nanyang City, really not easy ah."


    "This Nanyang City, in addition to our Nanyang chamber of Commerce, is the Shen family. There is a backstage in the Shen family. Yanbin, who has just been killed, is one of his sworn brothers. "


    Wu Dong''s heart moves, he just set up the Yan family, it seems, and that Shen family is afraid to be married.


    Qian Shi added: "Lord Hou, the influence of Shen Banshan is not limited to Nanyang city. If it had not been for Jingtian Marquis who oppressed him, our chamber of Commerce would not have the scale it is today. Later, jingtianhou was gone. Shen Banshan bullied us a lot. Marquis, we just need a big backer now. "


    Speaking of this, it is obvious that these people want to win over themselves. However, Wu Dong didn''t know about them. He just laughed and said, "if you want to find a big supporter, you have to go to God."


    Qian Shi said with a wry smile: "I don''t know something about hou Ye. Over the years, we have not spent less money. God has contacted us. We have spent a lot of money, but the result is not ideal."


    Wu Dong asked, "do you know the origin of Shen Banshan?"


    One person said: "Lord Hou, I know the situation of this person best."


    Zhao Shouyi, the vice president of Nanyang merchants, told Wu Dong that Shen Banshan was only a young fisherman in Nanyang Lake 30 years ago.


    Later, he suddenly rose up rapidly. He made money in whatever line he was engaged in. His accomplishments also improved by leaps and bounds. He became a golden immortal at the age of 30. Now he is a great master in a perfect world.


    Based on Nanyang City, Shen Banshan''s forces quickly entered other areas. Ten years ago, he even launched an army and laid down several time and space. Now, the kings of those time and space are quite different.


    Moreover, Shen Banshan has a good relationship with the central government. He has friendship with the crown prince and the eighth prince. Many of the senior officials in the central government are his guests.


    In a word, Shen Banshan is much more powerful than Nanyang chamber of Commerce.


    Hearing this, Wu Dong said with a smile: "if you have such a strong surname Shen, you can still have a foothold in Nanyang City, which means you are not bad either."


    Qian Shi said with a wry smile: "Mr. Hou, you don''t know how much money we spent to survive. If we go on like this, we won''t last long. "


    What else does Wu Dong have to say? The jade pendant on his waist suddenly lights up. His face changes slightly. He rises in the air and disappears in an instant, leaving everyone looking at each other.


    Yupei is a pair, Yunxi one by one, Yupei lights up, it shows that Yunxi is in danger.


    On the South Island, in a round restaurant, Yunxi and others are attending a banquet. The banquet was busy, and almost all the ladies of Nanyang City arrived.


    These people, Yunxi did not know, so they came forward to toast and introduce themselves. This was nothing, but not far away, a lady with a cloud of servants seemed to be disgusted with it, and suddenly made sarcastic remarks.


    When Yunxi first came here, he didn''t pay any attention to her. Unexpectedly, the other side didn''t give up. With a wave of his hand, several powerful women rushed out behind him and directly lifted Yunxi''s table.


    Feeling the strength of these people, Yunxi has to inform Wu Dong.


    The ground was littered with cups and dishes, and fruits and dishes were scattered all over the ground. Several women were so fierce that they seemed to attack Wu Dong at any time. In the distance, the lady said coldly, "a new comer to Nanyang, who has no eyesight at all, don''t you know how to propose a toast to me?"


    Yunxi frowned slightly: "I don''t know you."


    "Don''t you know me?" The woman laughed. Behind her, a woman said coldly, "this is the seventh lady of the Shen family! Lord Shen is a loyal Marquis conferred by the emperor. He has his own fiefdom. "


    Cloud Xi light way: "have not heard of."


    "Presumptuous! Give me a slap


    A woman rushed over and was about to attack Yunxi. At this time, the five dragon heavenly corpse appeared and struck the woman with one palm.


    He was Jinxian Xiuwei. With this blow, the woman was black all over and soon died.


    Mrs. Shen Qi was surprised and angry: "how dare you hurt my people? Go and tell the master


    At this time, Wu Dong appeared at Yunxi''s side and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yunxi said the matter simply. Wu Dong frowned and looked at the lady. The woman also looked coldly. Her eyes were full of contempt. It seemed that she didn''t pay attention to Wu Dong.


    Yunxi sighed softly and said, "count it out. Let''s go back and don''t conflict with them."


    Wu Dong light way: "we don''t make trouble, but also not afraid of things."


    Just after that, the whole restaurant was shocked. A black, thin, short man came in, wearing a big gold robe.


    "Who annoys my wife?" It sounds like thunder.


    The lady rushed up and said, "Sir, that''s them. The woman said that the master was nothing. He didn''t pay attention to me because he was a wulinghou. After I said a few words, he let people beat me. It''s really lawless. "


    She actually beat a palladium, it is clear that she started first, but said that Yunxi side first, and embellished, deliberately provoked.


    "Wu Ling Hou?" The man narrowed his eyes and squinted at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong looked back at this man, worthy of being a perfect master of Jinxian. His breath was amazing, and Wulong Tianshi was not his opponent.

 Chapter 835

    "Are you Shen Banshan?" Wu Dong said, "it''s better to meet you than to be famous. I didn''t expect you to be so short."


    The scene was so quiet that everyone didn''t expect that Wu Dong attacked him personally at the beginning, saying that he was short. You know, Shen Banshan hates people saying he is short.


    That Shen Qi madam, also feel a forest cold, subconsciously left Shen Banshan a few steps.


    Wu Dong immediately said, "you see, even your seventh wife hates you. She is far away from you. You are so short. Were you malnourished when you were a child


    Shen Banshan''s face turned blue. He stared at Wu Dong: "wulinghou, right? I''ve heard of you, but if you talk about Marquis, I''m a loyal Marquis, and I''m still above you. When you see Marquis, don''t you come and see me? "


    Wu Dong light way: "your marquis is bought?"


    Shen Banshan laughed angrily: "wulinghou, some people don''t know how to die, you are!"


    Wu Dong: "you''re right. Some people don''t even know how to die. Three years ago, did you feel bored in your chest, always feel that there is fire burning you, and you can''t even use the art of change, and your body seems to be imprisoned? "


    Shen Banshan was surprised: "what did you say?"


    Wu Dong: "I said you were going to die. There is something wrong with your practice. You need to take pills regularly. Am I right? "


    Shen Banshan was shocked. He came to Wu Dong in an instant, but was stopped by five dragons.


    Shen Banshan stared at him: "can you see it?"


    Wu Dong: "I can not only see it, but also know what''s going on."


    "Since you can see it, you should be able to cure it, too?" He asked. For this reason, he has to bear great pain every day, and his cultivation is unable to break through.


    Wu Dong sneered: "cure you?"


    Shen Banshan suddenly grabbed the seventh lady and looked at her face. Anyway, he had more than a dozen mouths and said, "cheap thing, can you offend wulinghou?"


    With that, he threw the woman aside and said, "come on, drive her out for me. She will never be allowed to go back to the Shen family!"


    Shen Banshan said that he would change his face when he changed his face, which startled everyone around him. Then he accompanied him with a smile and arched his hand to Wu Dong: "brother Wu, I''ve heard so much about you. Let''s get to know each other again."


    "I''m not interested in people like you." Wu Dong said coldly, "and you will die in half a year at most. It''s not a pleasant thing to get to know a dying man."


    Shen Banshan suddenly roared: "you all get out of here."


    All of a sudden, the whole floor, except for the people in Wudong, everyone went out.


    Shen Banshan hugged Wu Dong: "brother Wu, I''ve offended you a lot before. Please have a lot."


    Wu Dong sneered: "on the contrary, I am a man who will repay you."


    Shen Banshan was very embarrassed. He said, "brother Wu, the reason why I am arrogant and domineering is that I have no choice but to act for others."


    Wu Dong was very curious: "Oh? Show it to others? "


    Shen Banshan sighed and said, "yes, but even if I can play it again, as brother Wu said, I can only live half a year."


    Then his eyes lit up: "brother Wu, do you really have a cure?"


    Wu Dong motioned him to sit down, then poured him a glass of wine, and said to Yunxi, "madam, you should avoid first."


    The cloud Xi several people then retreat, the scene still leaves Wu Dong and this Shen Banshan.


    Shen Banshan poured a glass of wine and then asked, "brother Wu, please tell me first, can I be cured?"


    Wu Dong: "it can be cured. However, you are not sick, you have been used by others. The other side''s technique is very clever. When you find out, it has been completely controlled by him. "


    Shen Banshan nodded again and again: "brother Wu is really hot eyed. What he said is right."


    At present, Shen Banshan talks about the cause and effect in detail. About 30 years ago, he was just a young fisherman. Although he was not very rich, he was safe and carefree.


    Until one day, he fished up a black jade box from Nanhu, in which he put a pill and a skill. As Shen Banshan at that time, he could not restrain himself immediately and began to practice.


    He took the pills according to the instructions of the pills, but the result was extremely painful and almost died. And after the great pain, his people are also reborn, not only the quality has become very good, but also the wisdom seems to have improved.


    Then, he practiced the above skills very quickly, and soon became an immortal. Soon, someone found him and told him something that made his scalp tingle.


    It turns out that the so-called skills and pills are all prepared by others. That pill, called "dragon slough pill", can make people metamorphosis, the effect of overbearing, leading to many people can not survive, died in the process of metamorphosis.


    According to them, only two people survived after tens of thousands of dragon moudan were released, and Shen Banshan was one of them.


    After that, Shen Banshan started his business with their support and made a quick fortune, soon becoming the richest man in Nanyang. And he also gradually understood that he was just a pair of gloves of others, helping others to do things. His so-called property was just helping others to manage, and that person was the prince!


    Speaking of this, Shen Banshan sighed: "when I knew that all this was related to the prince, it was too late. I began to see what brother Wu said. It was very painful, just like when I took pills. "


    Wu Dong nodded. As soon as he saw Shen Banshan, he saw that he was digging his own grave.


    In the inheritance of witchcraft and Taoism, there is a way that people can cultivate themselves and become other people''s puppets unconsciously, which is called "cultivation of puppets".


    Shen Banshan''s practice has made great progress. But once he continues to practice, he will automatically become a puppet of others and be controlled by others. Moreover, this process can''t be stopped by himself. Once he stops practicing, he will be in great pain. If you continue to practice, you will lose yourself and become the puppet of others.


    Although Shen Banshan discovered something, he couldn''t finish it. So as soon as Wu Dong told him the cause, he immediately became very convinced and even told him everything.


    "What you are facing now is not only the problem of skills. Even if I help you break the puppet technique, do you think the prince will let you go?" Wu Dong looks at him.


    Shen Banshan said, "don''t worry about that. I''ve been ready for a long time. As long as I get rid of the prince''s control, I''ll take what I can with me and fly away!"


    He further said: "as long as brother Wu can help me, I am willing to give half of my wealth away!"


    Wu Dong blinked and became interested: "Oh? What''s half of your wealth? "


    Shen Banshan thought: "it''s not easy to calculate in terms of money. I have five time and space under my control. There are abundant resources and they are all my fiefdoms. I can transfer them to brother Wu. "


    "Besides, half of the property in Nanyang city belongs to me, and I give it all to brother Wu. In addition, I will give brother Wu a sum of cash, with a total amount of about 40 trillion first-class Dara coins. "


    Wu Dong''s heart leaped, four hundred billion first-class coins! It was a large sum indeed, and he said immediately, "deal!"


    Shen Banshan breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Wu Dong would offer more conditions. He quickly said, "brother Wu, thank you! I immediately sent someone to put all the three time and space and the property of the city under brother Wu''s name! "


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, send someone to do it. Tonight, I''m going to attend the flower festival. Tomorrow, we''ll meet here. "


    After leaving, Wu Dong was in a good mood and came to meet several people from Nanyang chamber of Commerce. Qian Shiji was very happy to see him return and toasted one after another.


    Before long, Qian Shi said, "Lord Hou, the flower festival is about to begin. We need to choose four flower gods."


    Wu Dong said to Bai jiao''er and Su Man''er, "you go."


    The second daughter got up, went out of the building and flew to a lotus platform in the air. This lotus platform, covering an area of several mu, is suspended in the air. The image on it has been magnified dozens of times and projected into the air. People within dozens of miles can see it clearly.


    Wu Shuang and Xuening have already stood on the top, and Zhao Runfa''s live broadcasting team is broadcasting them. As soon as Bai jiao''er and Su Man''er arrive, Wu Dong immediately asks them to follow up.


    In the live broadcast on the pico machine, four beauties appeared immediately, namely Wu Shuang, Xue Ning, Su Man''er and Bai jiao''er.


    Of course, in addition to them, there are hundreds of beautiful women who participated in the flower god election. Everyone is good at singing and dancing, which is by no means comparable to ordinary women.


    There were cheers all around, and everyone had beautiful women they liked, but the four most popular were Wu Dong, who obviously had a higher popularity.


    At this time, the host said in a high voice: "I announce that the flower festival officially begins!"


    Hundreds of millions of people reward off-line, which is very terrible. The reward, like rain, hit the four beauties, which is far from being able to compare off-line.


    Zhao Yun fat a group of people staring at the data, every time a reward comes, they will directly exchange it into flowers, and a flower will cost one million dragon coins!


    There are too many people who reward him. For every million flowers, Zhao sent someone to buy them. Only a small part of these flowers have been put in, and most of them have been kept as ammunition for the later stage, because the good play has just begun.


    Qian Shi, standing behind Wu Dong, pointed to a large flying boat in the distance and said, "Marquis Wu, they are people from the capital of God. It is said that if they want to be popular, they must make a move."


    Wu Dongyi picks an eyebrow: "it''s the easiest thing to smash money."


    Qian Shi said with a smile: "I''m going to make a bet later. Who can win the place will get 50% of the income of the God who is being bet."


    "What about the remaining 50% Wu Dong asked.


    Qian Shi said with a smile: "the remaining 50%, 30% to the organization, 20% to the flower god."


    Wu Dongyi laughs: "so say, can take back 70% at least, very good."


    He beckoned Zhao Runfa to give him a ring. This ring is the 1.5 trillion level 1 Dara coin he got when he first killed the Tianye party. Now it''s more suitable to use it.


    After taking the money, Zhao run said with a smile, "master, this money is enough. The money that 100 million people reward will be enough for a while."


    Wu Dong: "take your time. The good play has just begun."


    Words fall, all the beauties on the stage, there is a vase around, and then there is a light column on the top of the head, the light column is a series of numbers, indicating how many flowers the beauties get.


    The flower is made of Rune gold, the size of walnut, red and shining. The flowers will fly directly into the vase beside each beauty, and the light column will count. Finally, the four beauties with the highest scores will become the flower gods of the world.


    Of course, according to the ranking of Huashen, they are the best, the first, the second and the third.


    At the beginning of the flower festival, countless red flowers flew around and fell into the bottles of different beauties. At the same time, some people sang loudly.


    "Young master Ma Shixiong, enjoy Miss Bai Yujiao''s ten flowers!"


    Then ten flowers flew into Bai jiao''er''s bottle, and the number on her head changed from zero to ten.

 Chapter 836

    For a time, countless flowers fly up, like rain. Especially on the boat, there was a red light, and there were tens of thousands of flowers.


    Not far away, there is a big boat buying flowers. There are hundreds of stalls, and people are buying flowers at each stall. Wu Dongyi inquired that the flower festival was jointly held by Nanyang chamber of Commerce and Shen Banshan.


    On the boat, a group of Prince''s children sat together for a banquet, and there was a special person nearby to deliver red flowers for them. Each flower cost one million yuan, but they kept throwing them down like they didn''t want money.


    In the banquet, one of the Royal Children said with a smile: "last time, we made several trillion yuan. This time, the scale is bigger, so we must be able to earn more."


    Another royal son said, "I''ve already told Nanyang chamber of Commerce to make a bigger impact. It''s conservatively estimated that we can make 800 billion to 100 billion this time."


    They all laughed again. As royal children, no one dares to compete with them. This is their advantage!


    On the other hand, when Qian Shi saw that Wu Dong seemed to have a plan in mind, he sneered in his heart. He didn''t remind Wu Dong that those royal children on the opposite side were not easy to provoke. Instead, he said, "Marquis Wu, those people are rich in financial resources. If you want to fight with them, I''m afraid it''s difficult."


    Wu Dong light way: "I hold my, they hold their, it depends on whose financial strength."


    Qian Chengcheng said that if it comes to financial resources, you may not be able to compare with these people. In the end, you will not only fail to compete with them, but also offend the royal family!


    Wu Dong didn''t know what Qian Shi was thinking. He went to one side, took out a piece of communication and contacted Shen Banshan: "tonight, you will be a villain for me."


    Shen Banshan said hurriedly, "brother Wu, please tell me."


    Wu Dong said the plan and asked him to hold Wu Shuang and other four girls to be the goddess of flowers. After listening to this, Shen Banshan said with a smile: "brother Wu, this is only a profit but not a loss. I promise to make a big profit for you. Brother Wu, please take care of my business. "


    "Take it easy. I''ll help you out tomorrow." Wu Dongdao.


    At this time, there were four women on the stage, and their safflower was obviously higher than Wu Shuang''s, and the people on the boat began to work hard.


    Wu Dong said to Zhao Runfa, "let''s go."


    With a wave of Zhao Runfa''s hand, a million red flowers flew out. A million is a trillion dragon coin! All over the sky, flowers fall one after another, all belong to Wu Shuang body side bottle.


    The number on her head immediately exceeded one million! Far ahead of others.


    On the boat, those people didn''t think it was the result they wanted, because the more people fought with them, the more money they put in.


    This kind of competition process will also lead to the increase of exposure, so that more people will pay attention to the beauty they hold, so as to get more red flowers, which will make them the beneficiaries.


    According to the past experience, you can get three to five times feedback if you invest twice as much safflower.


    Wu Shuang is the same. One million red flowers fall, and the number on her head rises rapidly, and soon exceeds three million, reaching an amazing five million.


    You know, the first flower god will eventually get 20% of all the red flowers in the field. The second one will get 15%, the third one will get 10% and the fourth one will get 50%. The winner will take half of them, that is 25%.


    The remaining 50% is distributed by the other 100 beauties according to the amount of money spent. The first place is undoubtedly the biggest source of profits, and it is also something that everyone must fight for.


    Of course, if the rest of the beauties can enter the top 10, top 15, top 20, top 30, there will be cash rewards, which is also the reason why everyone is enthusiastic.


    On the boat, tens of thousands of red lights rose, tens of millions of red flowers fell, and all entered the two women''s vases. In an instant, the gap was opened.


    Zhao Runfa smashed the money several times, and the reward money was almost used. He was about to use the 1.5 trillion tael, when Wu Dong''s voice rang out.


    "Wu Shuang, there is Shen Banshan throwing money. Now you are throwing money at the sixth to seventh place." Wu Dongdao, then according to the observation, designated six women.


    The sixth to tenth place, as long as the bet, you can get 5% of the total feedback, get half of them, that is 2.5%.


    Wu Dong, regardless of Wu Shuang, decided to bet the top ten and the remaining six. If all of them were bet, he could also take 15% of the total with the rest of the gamblers.


    Who to bet on depends on his eyesight. He first divined a hexagram, finally determined six candidates, and began to let Zhao Runfa spend money.


    Among these six people, the capital investment of medium intensity is relatively large, and his 1.5 trillion yuan has been smashed down, and the effect is remarkable. Very low, he quickly rushed into the top ten.


    In contrast to the top four, after Zhao Runfa stopped, Shen Banshan began to spend money. His financial strength was strong, and he spent hundreds of millions of red flowers as soon as he came up. The people on the boat were frightened and angry.


    "Who dares to fight us? Go and find out!"


    Before long, the next people came to report: "Yeh, it''s Shen Banshan."


    "Shen Banshan? The prince''s people These people look ugly. What does the prince mean? He wants to earn their money?


    A humanitarian: "the prince should not do this, after all, we have been wooing us."


    "Not the prince, will Shen Banshan do it?"


    "What should we do? Follow up? We are afraid that the prince''s financial resources are not as good as ours. "


    "Come on, he''s the prince. We can''t get into trouble. Hit into the trillions, fed the dog! The rest of the money should be invested in the people selected by Shen Banshan. " The group was resentful, but they didn''t dare to fight any more. They changed their targets one after another and held Wu Shuang together.


    In this way, Wu Shuang took the lead all the way. At the end of the flower festival, Wu Shuang scored the highest, with more than 30 billion red flowers, second place Xuening, more than 25 billion, third place baijiao''er, more than 11 billion, fourth place suman''er, more than 8 billion.


    If you bet these four people, 20.5% of all Honghua''s income will be distributed to the people who bet according to the amount.


    Soon, Shen Banshan sent two sums of money. One was half of his cash, four billion first-class Dara coins, and the money he earned this time, more than 230 billion first-class Dara coins.


    Of course, Wu Dong also made a lot of money, because he won the top ten and made a small profit of more than 600 billion yuan. The difference between the two sides was almost 3 trillion yuan.


    In front of the picturesque machine, when they saw Wu Shuang and other women becoming flower gods, they were all satisfied and felt that their reward had an effect.


    It turns out that Shen Banshan was the one who did it. Qian Shi and others were surprised, but they didn''t say anything. Wu Dong didn''t attend the banquet. Seeing that Qian Shi didn''t have any good intentions, he soon left.


    Back in Hou''s house, he arranged for Zhao Runfa to continue to let Wu Shuang appear on the picture and sound machine for a period of time to enhance the popularity.


    Bai jiao''er and Su Man''er finally failed to enter the Houfu. Wu Dong was wary of these two women, so he arranged a house for them outside.


    Soon the next day, he met with Shen Banshan again. Shen Banshan brought a lot of special people to sell the title deed, shop, bank, courtyard, mineral resources and three time and space to Wu Dong.


    Of course, the contract says how much the turnover is. In fact, Wu Dong didn''t spend a cent. He gave it away for nothing. After the transaction, Shen Banshan looked at Wu Dong pitifully.


    Wu Dong was preparing for this last night, and immediately set up a sorcery array to break the puppet art. The process is not very difficult. It only consumes a lot of precious materials and takes an hour to complete.


    After breaking the puppet technique, Shen Banshan felt comfortable immediately. The feeling of depression was swept away. He was overjoyed and bowed to Wu Dong deeply: "thank you, brother Wu!"


    Wu Dong asked, "brother Shen, where are you going to hide? Do you need my help?"


    Shen Banshan said with a smile: "I have paved the road in tianfo temple. Tianfo temple and Daqian are enemies. They are safest there."


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, have a good trip."


    Seeing off Shen Banshan, Wu Dong immediately took over the industry of Shen Banshan in Nanyang city with Yunxi, Wu Shuang, Zihuan and Lanying.


    Although Shen Banshan left, he left some people in charge to Wu Dong. Wu Dong will continue to use these people for management.


    Shen Banshan is known as the richest man in Nanyang. It''s not a false name. In Nanyang City, a large number of properties, shops, houses, banks, restaurants and so on are owned by Shen Banshan.


    Today, Wu Dong is going to walk around the street and have a look at his shop.


    The first thing Wu Dong wants to go to is the Shen family bank, which is also one of Shen Banshan''s best assets. The Shen family bank has more than 5000 semicolons in Daqian, and this is the general number of Nanyang city.


    At the door of the bank, the shopkeeper came out and said with a smile, "my guest, do you want to deposit or withdraw money?"


    After Wu Dong came out a steward left by Shen Banshan. He said, "manager Feng, this is the new owner, marquis Wu!"


    The shopkeeper had a smile on his face. When he heard that he had changed his owner, he said, "I''m sorry, manager Mo, we only listen to master Shen. I don''t recognize any owners when master Shen is away! "


    Manager Mo didn''t seem to be surprised. He said, "manager Feng, the owner has a contract written by Lord Shen."


    "Well! What kind of contract? I don''t recognize it if I can''t see Lord Shen! " Shopkeeper Feng said with a straight face.


    Manager Mo sighed and said to Wu Dong, "Marquis Wu, the bigger property of the Shen family, has the prince''s staff. The manager Feng is one of them."


    Wu Dong had known for a long time that the property of Shen Banshan was not so easy to get. He said faintly, "I don''t care who you are. Now this bank belongs to the marquis. You can choose to leave or do things for me in the future! "


    Manager Feng sneered. As soon as he clapped his hands, two golden immortals appeared around him and said, "manager Mo is right. I''m the prince''s man! These two masters are the men sent by the prince to deal with the situation today! Marquis Wu, although you are the Marquis, you can''t compete with the prince. I advise you to leave the work as soon as possible! "


    Wu Dong snorted. He had been in conflict with the crown prince for several times, but he didn''t care that much. And he also understood that it would be extremely difficult to win the bank.


    He stepped forward, light way: "idle people get out of the way, otherwise don''t blame this hou to kill!"


    The shopkeeper Feng laughed: "murder? Although you are the Marquis, your accomplishments are not high. Do you still want to fight with Jinxian? "


    Two Jinxian, the pressure of terror locked Wu Dong, eyes flash.

 Chapter 837

    Wu Dong''s right hand moves, the void shakes, the Tianlao star lights up for a while, two wisps of starlight fall down, respectively, to fix the two golden immortals.


    After becoming the star king, his star skill is extremely powerful. He can use the power of the stars to produce incredible power. What he is using now is "Tianlao skill". This skill can suppress each other in a short time, and even Jinxian will be affected for a short time.


    As soon as the starlight fell, Wu Dong moved. With a flash of cold light, the two golden immortals were dead on the spot!


    Tiangaoshu only imprisoned them for one second, but it was enough. In this second, Wu Dong killed two golden immortals! His strength is not weaker than Jinxian, and with the help of tianlaoshu, he has a successful attack!


    Shopkeeper Feng was silly. Looking at the corpse lying on the ground, he shivered all over.


    Wu Dong came up to him and said, "manager Feng, what else do you want to say?"


    Shopkeeper Feng "plops" down on his knees. It''s terrible! Two golden immortals, kill them if you say so. Who are they?


    "Master Hou, villain knows his mistake. Villain will cooperate with master Hou!"


    "Good." Wu Dong nodded. He patted manager Feng on the shoulder and entered the bank.


    This is the general number of Shen''s Bank. There are a lot of account books. Wu Dong has a glance, and then he probably knows the situation of the bank.


    At present, Shen''s Bank has released about 23 billion first-class Dara coins and received about 310 trillion. The value of the collateral in his hand is about 57 billion first-class Dara coins.


    Last year, the profit of Shen''s Bank was as high as 5 billion first-class Daro. Wu Dong can''t help but be surprised. Shen''s bank really makes money. Compared with it, jiuchonglou is nothing!


    He also found that the term of the money released was very short, up to one year, mostly two or three months. And most of the money has collateral. If the other party doesn''t pay back the money, the bank can directly sell the collateral to repay the principal and interest. The value of the collateral is usually about twice the principal.


    After reading the account book, Wu Dong asked, "is there any money in the account?"


    Shopkeeper Feng: "recently, Shen Banshan withdrew part of the money, and now the money on the account is about 935 billion first-class Daro coins."


    Wu Dong thought, "give me a hundred trillion yuan."


    Shopkeeper Feng was stunned: "Mr. Hou, the money can''t be moved easily. If someone withdraws a large amount of money, we must be able to deal with it."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "don''t worry, I have a way. Even if they withdraw all the money, it doesn''t matter."


    Shopkeeper Feng didn''t know where Wu Dong''s confidence came from, but he didn''t dare to say anything more, so he gave Wu Dong $100 trillion.


    After withdrawing money, Wu Dong immediately used puppet techniques to control the manager Feng. This huge bank must be managed by someone. During the period of transition, it is still inseparable from manager Feng.


    After controlling the bank, he immediately went to the pawnshop. Pawnshop is the second largest industry in Shen Banshan. No accident, it is also controlled by the prince''s people.


    As soon as he arrived at the pawnshop, a team of soldiers came down from the sky and sealed the pawnshop tightly to prevent Wu Dong from entering. Wu Dong, the leader, saw that this time, it was Lu Jiuzhou, the Sky Patrol commander who had failed to harm him in the last time!


    After that, he didn''t ask about it any more. When Lu Jiuzhou was dealt with, he didn''t expect to live well. Moreover, according to his clothes, he seemed to have been promoted to the leader of the prince''s personal soldiers.


    Lu Jiuzhou looked gloomy and said, "Marquis Wuling, I''m ordered by the prince to seal up the pawnshop. You can''t go in!"


    Wu Dong frowned: "what''s the reason for closing down pawnshops?"


    "You don''t need to be involved in the prince''s work." Lu Jiuzhou''s tone is overbearing, "leave here quickly, or you will be impolite!"


    Wu Dong wanted to kill Lu Jiuzhou on the spot, but since the prince sent someone to come, he must have known the situation here. Nine times out of ten, the pawnbroker was ordered by the emperor.


    With a cold smile, he turned and left. There are many shops in Nanyang city. The prince may not send people to take care of them. He must take them as soon as possible.


    However, he underestimated the prince''s means. No matter which shop he went to, he was blocked by the officers and soldiers. Even the bank he had just left was closed, and he couldn''t get in now.


    The wealth left by Nanyang City, at least hundreds of billions of taels, Wu Dong can only stare at him, but he has nothing to do with the prince.


    Wu Dong had to go back to Hou''s house. He was suffocating and his face was not very good-looking. "What''s the matter?" Yunxi asked


    When Wu Dong told the story, Yun Xi sighed: "why Shen Banshan gave you these properties for nothing, do you really think he is grateful to you? He couldn''t take these things away. I''m afraid it''s not only these shops, but also the prince''s staff for those three spaces. "


    Wu Dong: "I''ve thought about it before, but I didn''t expect the prince to move so fast. But it doesn''t matter. I took 100 trillion yuan from the bank, and the previous 40 trillion yuan, but I didn''t lose


    Yun Xi: "so much wealth, we must have a strong strength to match it, otherwise we will be guilty."


    Wu Dong nodded: "I didn''t suffer any loss anyway."


    At this time, the crown prince''s face was ugly in the east palace. Shen Banshan cracked the puppet technique and ran away. He even sold all the property to Wu Dong. Damn it!


    Fortunately, he found out early and sent someone to seal up all the property in time. However, the consequences of doing so were very troublesome. The imperial court had to follow up. I''m afraid he had to spit out some to keep his property.


    "How come the action against Wu Dong has not started yet?" He roared.


    A man nearby bowed and said, "Your Highness, the eighth Prince has sent people into the four directions. We have also sent a group of people and are now looking for opportunities to start. "


    The prince said in a cold voice: "regardless of the cost, we must get rid of Wu Dong!"


    "Yes


    In Wuling Marquis''s mansion, Wu Dong continued to open up star veins. In a twinkling of an eye, he opened up all the stars of Tiandi star. After that, he continued to gather the star soul.


    When all the stars and spirits come together, he will be able to attack the realm of emperor Xingjun!


    Just after gathering several kinds of star spirits, someone suddenly reported: "Lord Hou, the four sides are under attack, killing one Jinxian and four banbu Jinxian."


    Wu Dong opened his eyes, and in a flash of his body, he went straight into the four directions.


    Five elements Dan Hall, five bodies placed in the hall, all dead. Dance light shadow also stopped closing the door, said: "just found the body, these people broke into the five elements Dan hall nearby, just about to start, was killed by your big array."


    Wu Dong took a look at the body of the Jinxian and said, "my killing array can kill the Jinxian in the second realm, and seriously injure the Jinxian in the third realm. Naturally, they can''t escape."


    Dance light shadow way: "kill array too fierce, but is this necessary?"


    Wu Dong sighed: "it''s more than necessary. I don''t even think it''s enough. Too many people are offended. There must be an absolutely safe place."


    Thinking of this, he said: "my cultivation is about to be emperor Xingjun, and then I can summon the star God. At that time, I will set up an emperor star killing array in the four directions, and with the power of the group, the golden immortals in the three realms will come in and die."


    Wu Qingying studies puppets. Knowing that the cost of the killing array is amazing, she says, "I''m afraid there''s not so much money."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "there are more than 100 trillion yuan in his body, which is enough."


    After that, he immediately summoned all the spirit formation masters again and invited them to help the four circles. Li zuogao was also invited.


    Wu Dong wants to build a killing array in the four directions. The scale is beyond imagination, and the cost is also amazing.


    He estimated that the cost of materials alone would exceed 80 trillion yuan, and the cost of maintaining the operation of the array would be extremely high. It would cost at least 2 billion taels a day, and it would cost 6 trillion yuan a year!


    The four directions are not big, and there are not many resources. The reason why Wu Dong is so interested is that the four directions will give birth to more time and space, such as the wasteland.


    He used the killing array to guard this place. No matter how much time and space he was born after that, it was his. If people want to come in, it depends on his face.


    The scale of the great array is too large. Wu Dong invited 3000 Lingzhen masters this time, and the famous people of Lingzhen Masters Association almost came out.


    Of course, Wu Dong didn''t treat them badly. He gave them a high reward, far exceeding their average income. Even so, he estimated that it would take at least half a year for the whole formation to be completed.


    He gave all the shopping to Wu Qingying. He watched and practiced at home.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another seven days later, on this day, he finally felt that he was going to break through, so he spent a day and a night and became emperor Xingjun!


    At the moment of becoming emperor Xingjun, the star sky of the whole square world suddenly became clear hundreds of times, each star was as huge as the moon! Bright starlight, one after another, makes the night like day.


    Especially the star Tiandi, surrounded by stars, just like the sun! For a time, the stars in the four directions were extremely powerful.


    This spectacle stunned everyone and didn''t know what happened. But everyone did not give up such a good opportunity, immediately began to practice, crazy absorption star power, many people even break through to a higher level!


    Wu Dong did not expect that emperor Xingjun would have such a vision. This situation lasted for more than an hour before it ended, and he also completely stabilized his practice.


    "Finally, we can impact the next realm and summon the star God!" He said to himself.


    In the starry sky, five stars light up. They are the five imperial stars of the Imperial Star. These are the five quasi imperial stars.


    Five stars fall and turn into five men. They are extremely handsome, ten thousand meters tall and powerful. They are close to Jinxian two realms. They stood in the same direction and leaned slightly towards Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong is emperor Xingjun, and has a part of emperor Xingjun''s will, so they show their obedience, which is also the reason why Wu Dong can easily summon the star God.


    These five star gods are all transformed from the willpower of the stars. Although their strength is less than one millionth of that of the stars themselves, they are enough to fight against a golden immortal.


    When the star God called out, Wu Dong felt a lot of pressure. After a quarter of an hour or so, the Five Star Gods disappeared, because his cultivation was unable to support the powerful star God.

 Chapter 838

    "It seems that we can''t summon the emperor star God for the time being. But now I have enough means to build a large star array. "


    To build a star array, we need to use similar means to summon the star God. If we can''t reach this level, the power of the star array will be limited.


    Wu Dong was in a good mood when he had made a breakthrough in his cultivation. He came to the position of Huangtian and communicated with Huangtian. It will take about a year for the wilderness to be completely completed, and then the passage will be opened.


    He had to stay for a few days, but the news of Yunxi came from Hou''s house and asked him to go back immediately. He ordered a few words, take dance light shadow, return to Nanyang city.


    Wu Ling Hou Fu. As soon as Wu Dong came back, he saw Yun Xi and others standing in a corner of the garden, all of them looking anxious.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked


    Yunxi: "husband, Xiaobai just played here, and suddenly disappeared. I feel that he seems to have entered a certain space. But after a long search, I found nothing


    Wu Dong''s heart moved. When he took over Hou''s residence, he saw that there was a hidden space here. He was too busy to investigate and control. He didn''t expect Xiaobai to break in by mistake.


    He said, "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    With that, he opened his eyes, and soon found the entrance. He went over, reached out and patted, and there was a passage. As soon as he flashed, he disappeared.


    This is a space about ten li in a circle, which is full of boxes. When you open the box, you will find that it is full of pieces of fairy gold!


    These fairy gold are refined, with high purity and considerable quantity!


    The price of a kilo of Yin Yang Fu gold is about a second level Da Luo coin, while Xian gold is the last process of Fu gold, and its value is also very high.


    He estimated that this box weighs about 5000 Jin, and there are at least 500 million boxes in the whole space, which is about 250 billion jin!


    Wu Dong turned his eyes and said, "if all the immortal gold is made into Fu gold, it will be worth 2 billion first-class Dara coins. But if it''s made into star gold, it''s another value. "


    With immortal gold as the material, it can also be made into star gold, and star gold can be made into star soldiers. Once used, it can communicate with star power. On the market, one or two star gold is worth one million to tens of thousands of first-class coins.


    Like the Big Dipper gold, one or two or maybe one thousand one level Dara coins; The five star gold is about three thousand one grand coins per one or two; And if it is Tiandi star gold, that is the price of tens of thousands, and money may not be able to buy.


    After some consideration, he set up a large array on the spot to receive the star power and refine the immortal gold. He receives the star power of tiangun star, about every two or four hundred. When the star power drops, these immortal gold melts one after another and is influenced by the star power.


    This time, he refined one hundred million boxes of immortal gold, that is, five hundred billion jin of immortal gold, which could produce about seventy-five hundred billion square stars of gold, and its value was equivalent to thirty billion first-class Daro coins!


    However, the refining of celestial gold will not happen overnight. He estimated that it will take at least three years for these celestial gold to be successful.


    Tianqiang Xingjin is a good thing. If it is used to make a gun for war, it is an excellent material.


    He took out 100 million boxes of the remaining Xianjin, and then used the previous array to purify Xianjin. He worked hard for half a month to purify 100 million boxes of fairy gold.


    After that, he began to make them into five element runes, which took him another half a month.


    "With these talisman gold, you can create divine gold." He said to himself.


    Above the talisman gold, it is called the divine gold. It is made by tempering talisman gold, applying magic and secret methods, and then adding the essence and blood of the maker. What Wu Dong wants to build is called five elements god gold!


    It''s a very difficult and tiring job to build Shenjin. It also needs tools, heavenly hammers and supporting anvil.


    This hammer can be big or small. It weighs 180 million jin. There is only one set of Wanbao building. It costs 1.2 billion yuan.


    This set of hammer is still a relic of ancient times. No one can use it up to now because it is too heavy. Now, it''s finally bought.


    When he bought the hammer, Wu Dong changed his body and turned into a giant. Holding the hammer, he began to refine the five elements of gold.


    The magic hammer is in his hand. He utters strange syllables, which is a kind of witchcraft. At the same time, his hand is also pushing the five elements immortal force, one hammer at a time, sealing the five elements Rune gold. With each blow, he goes all out, leaving no residual force


    A magical scene happened. After being hammered tens of thousands of times, the volume of a piece of five element Rune gold, which was originally the size of a small hill, became smaller and smaller.


    The next day, the hammer hit more than 100000 times, and the mountain like five element Rune gold, which weighed 500 billion jin, turned into a big God embryo of pumpkin!


    Wu Dong continues to temper, 100000 times, 300000 times, one million times! Every time he hammered, there was a force of immortality, a force of incantation, and Wu Dong''s blood essence.


    In this way, the inner part of Wuxing Runjin began to fold, and the volume became smaller and smaller. After a million hammers, it becomes a piece of gold the size of a palm,.


    With such a piece of divine gold in his hand, Wu Dong''s mind moved. The divine gold turned into a long sword, about one and a half meters long and four fingers wide. It was covered with mysterious cloud patterns, and the surface was full of five colors.


    This sword weighs 500 billion jin, but because it was refined by Wu Dong, it is very light in his hand and doesn''t feel heavy at all. Of course, if he urges the divine power, the power of the divine sword will be released and the enemy will be destroyed in an instant!


    Divine gold is rare in the world, and it never circulates in the market, because the divine gold made by everyone can only be used by themselves.


    In the same way, Wu Dong built a core five element array in the five element sword. Later, he will increase the prohibition and enhance the power.


    Compared with the previous five element ring, the power of the five element sword is much greater. Similarly, it also consumed a lot of blood essence of Wu Dong, people almost collapsed, need a good rest for a period of time.


    Wu Dong builds Shenjin every day, regardless of what happens outside. By the time he got out of space, it was two months later.


    As soon as people came out, Wu Mi rushed out: "Dad, I''m bored. I''m going out to play."


    It turns out that Wu Mi has been staying in Hou Fu for the past two months and has not been able to go out. No matter how big Hou Fu is, she is tired of it.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "go back to the four directions first."


    He had intended to send Wu Mi to the Royal Academy, but now it seems that the time is not ripe, so he changed his mind.


    He asked about the situation. In two months, all the shops in Nanyang city had been confiscated. As for the reason, it didn''t say. In other words, they have nothing to do with Wu Dong.


    On the other hand, there were many people in the four directions, but they were killed by the eight trigrams killing array, and then they calmed down.


    In the last half month, there has been a significant increase in the number of people who are hostile to Wu Dong in Nanyang city. However, because Wu Dong has not been out of the house, they have not done anything.


    Gibran came here once, and he spread a message that someone in the court impeached Wu Dong, saying that he bought Shen Banshan''s shop at a low price, which was an embezzlement of the court''s property, and his heart was to blame.


    The Emperor didn''t blame him too much. He just sent an edict to demote Wu Dong as a civilian, and handed over the money he took from the bank. The will was left at home and arrived a month ago.


    Wu Dong didn''t expect that he was no longer wulinghou. Was the emperor blind? Can''t you see that the crown prince deliberately framed all this?


    He doesn''t mind. It''s the same for him whether he is wulinghou or not. Just let him return the one hundred trillion, he can''t help the pain.


    On the emperor''s side, the deadline is one month. Tomorrow is the deadline. The one hundred trillion yuan must be paid back.


    Before, he set up the square array and bought the hammer. The 14 trillion yuan has already been spent. When can he get it?


    Cloud Xi way: "husband, how to do, really can''t, we leave big dry?"


    Wu Dong sneered: "leave? Not yet. "


    He opened his eyes and soon found the second folding space of Wuling Marquis''s residence. Standing at the entrance of the space, he took a deep breath and said, "I hope it won''t disappoint me!" Then he went in.


    This space is bigger. It''s also full of boxes, but the boxes are filled with Daro coins!


    He counted the value of these Dara coins, which is equivalent to 35 billion first-class Dara coins.


    I had a premonition that wulinghou might hide some money. I didn''t expect so much! He immediately took out a trillion yuan and handed it to the government of Nanyang City, which then turned it over to the state treasury.


    Wu Dong is also a pain in the flesh. The Da Luo coin itself is a high-level talisman coin, which has a wide range of functions, such as supporting the operation of the array, arranging the array and so on.


    In particular, if he wants to smelt immortal gold and so on, he will consume a lot of Daluo coins. Daruo coin, to be exact, is the hard currency used by daruo Xiuzhen, which can exchange a lot of resources.


    For example, ordinary people in the divine Dynasty, I''m afraid they won''t see Dara coins all their lives. If they can use Qinglong coins, they will be regarded as people with good financial resources.


    This side has just returned the money owed to the imperial court. Someone came to the door and said that a woman named Tang Zi came to see her.


    Wu Dong orders someone to ask her to come in. Before, Tang Zi followed Princess Yongyi. Later, King Ning''s house was sealed, so she was trapped in it and couldn''t get out. How did she get out now?


    When Tang Zi saw Wu Dong, her eyes were red. After being locked up for more than three months, she thought she would never get out.


    "This period of time, let you be aggrieved." Wu Dong said.


    Tang Zi shook her head: "I''m nothing. Everything in the palace is as usual. Even if I couldn''t come out, it was king Ning who bribed the guards this time. In addition, I was only a servant girl in name, so I was released. "


    With that, she gave Wu Dong a piece of jade Fu: "this is what king Ning asked me to give you."


    Wu Dong took the jade Fu, not anxious to check, said: "you must be very hard, first go down to rest."


    Tang Zi nodded and was taken to a yard to have a rest.


    When he came to no one''s place, he divined a divination first, and the result showed that he was very fierce. He narrowed his eyes and pondered for a moment before he opened the jade talisman.

 Chapter 839

    There was king Ning''s voice: "about the tiandian temple, the daytime mirror should have contacted you, right? I decided to let you manage the temple for me. What do you think? "


    "If you like, contact the daytime mirror immediately, and the follow-up will be arranged by him."


    Hearing this, Wu Dong frowned. He immediately found Tang Zi and asked in a deep voice, "Tang Zi, the jade talisman was handed over to you by King Ning?"


    Tang Zi was stunned, then nodded: "yes."


    Wu Dong asked, "after the closure of King Ning''s residence, can you see King Ning every day?"


    Tang Zi shook her head: "King Ning is imprisoned in a special courtyard, so I can''t see it. But that day he was able to come out suddenly. He also found me personally and said that he bribed the bodyguard to send me out. "


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes. He patted Tang Zi on the shoulder, then took the jade amulet and rushed to the capital alone.


    Although he was no longer a Marquis of Ping, he got up as a saint Kao Wu Dong and looked at the ground with his eyes.


    Emperor: "Wu Dong, you come to me. What can I do for you?"


    Wu Dong was also his student. The emperor was impressed and remembered his name.


    Wu Dong quickly handed over the jade talisman: "King Ning sent a man to hand over the jade talisman to me. The words inside shocked the grass people."


    The palace man came over, took the jade amulet and handed it to the emperor. The emperor took a look at the jade amulet, but he didn''t know what it was.


    He looked as usual and said, "what do you think of that?"


    Wu Dong: "Your Majesty, the grassroots are very confused. I''m old friends with King Ning, but I don''t understand why he sent out such a message. "


    "Don''t you really know?" The emperor''s tone suddenly became cold.


    Wu Dong was not afraid. He really had nothing to do with the temple. Even if the mirror invited him to join the temple, he didn''t go there and didn''t get acquainted with the people in the temple.


    "The grassroots really don''t know." He said.


    The emperor snorted: "you have a hard tongue. Come on, tibai Tianjing. "


    Wu Dong was surprised. Was the mirror caught again?


    In a short time, the daytime mirror was escorted by two bodyguards and came in. He was shackled and his strength was locked, which described sadness.


    Seeing Wu Dong, he sighed and lowered his head.


    At this time, Wu Dong looked at this man. He was really a daytime mirror. But when he opened his eyes, he found that he was a fake, someone else disguised him!


    However, the camouflage is so powerful that it is a perfect copy. If he didn''t have the eye of heaven, it would be impossible to see the clue.


    His mind suddenly changed, and he showed a surprised expression: "elder martial brother?"


    The daytime mirror sighed: "I''m sorry, younger martial brother. I was performed soul searching by them, so they all know about us."


    Wu Dong sneered in secret. Knowing that he was cheating him, he immediately said, "elder martial brother, you forced me to join the temple of heaven, but you almost killed me. Now it seems that my choice is right. You can''t protect yourself. Do you regret your decision? "


    Looking at him in the daytime mirror: "younger martial brother, you don''t have to hide anything now."


    Wu Dong snorted: "daytime mirror, I call you elder martial brother because you taught me Dan Dao. But you are the enemy of Da Qian. There is no love between us for a long time! Last time I almost took you down, but you escaped. Now that you''re finally caught, don''t play tricks and confess everything truthfully. "


    In the daytime, you can see from the mirror that if you can''t get anything out of this way, you won''t speak any more.


    The emperor had been observing Wu Dong. Seeing that he looked as usual, he waved his hand and ordered people to take the "daytime mirror" down.


    As soon as the man left, he said, "Wu Dong, do you know why I cut off your Marquis?"


    Wu Donglian said hastily: "the grass people don''t know."


    Emperor: "I know about the prince in Nanyang city. Shen Banshan is his agent. You dare to take over Shen Banshan''s assets. Isn''t that against the prince? The crown prince is the crown prince. If you do this, you don''t pay attention to the royal family. "


    Wu Dong said in a hurry: "Your Majesty, the grassroots are also victims of this matter. Shen Banshan cheated me a lot of money and caused me heavy losses."


    The emperor snorted and said, "you are to blame for fighting against the royal family."


    Wu Dong said nothing with a bitter smile.


    The emperor was silent for a moment, said: "some time ago, you do intelligence gathering very well. I have a plan for you to work as an undercover agent in tianfo temple. Would you like to


    Wu Dong''s heart leaps. Is he an undercover? However, there was no possibility of rejecting the matter. He immediately said, "I will listen to your Majesty''s arrangement."


    The emperor was very happy and said, "I cut off your title to pave the way for today. After you go back, someone will contact you, and they will arrange for you to meet with the high-level of tianfo temple. They''ll buy you off and make you their undercover agent. In this way, you can get information about the temple indirectly. "


    Wu Dongyi Leng: "Your Majesty is to let me do double agent?"


    "Yes. On the surface, you are the spy of tianfo temple, but actually you are my person. You are only responsible to me, understand? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, the grass people understand!"


    The emperor continued: "the people who contact you in tianfo temple have a very high status. You should try to be his confidant and prepare for the future sneaking into tianfo temple. If you have any needs, you can contact Meian. "


    Speaking of mei''an, the palace man stepped forward and bowed slightly to Wu Dong: "Mr. Wu, the villain is mei''an."


    Wu Dong replied, "it''s father-in-law Mei."


    Meian: "what we should pay attention to in tianfo temple, let me tell you."


    When he introduced the situation of tianfo temple, Wu Dong''s eyes inadvertently fell on the imperial seal beside him. According to the man, there is a memory of him in the imperial seal.


    This Meian confesses some, ask: "still have doubt?"


    Wu Dong said, "Mr. Mei, what is the ultimate goal of this mission?"


    Meigonggong light way: "with the previous dynasty treasure related, temporarily can only tell you these."


    The treasure of the former dynasty? Wu Dong''s heart moved and he stopped asking.


    Soon, he withdrew from the main hall and was sent out of the palace. After he left, the emperor asked, "Meian, you have passed both tests. What else do you worry about?"


    Meian thought: "Your Majesty, I''m still a little worried, but now it''s over, I can only use him."


    Emperor: "Wu Dong is a man of great talent. I intended to cultivate him, but there are too many doubts about him, and I don''t feel at ease because he is bold and reckless."


    May an: "it''s just this kind of character that makes it suitable to be an undercover agent. It''s not easy to arouse suspicion. Your majesty, look back. "


    Out of the palace, Wu Dong went straight to the best restaurant in Shendu according to mei''an''s plan. He ordered a private room, ordered a lot of wine and drank a lot.


    After several jars of wine, he suddenly began to smash the jars, which made the shopkeeper come to check in person. When he saw that it was him, he did not dare to say more. Wu Dong is very famous in Beijing. He is the first son and the first in the imperial examination. There are not many people who don''t know him.


    In the next room sat a woman with a dignified and beautiful face. She could not see her age. She was like a 20-year-old or a teenager. She was dressed in white and very quiet.


    She was holding her glass and pouring her own drink. Hearing the news, she asked, "who''s next door?"


    Next to her sat a young man, dressed as if he had come from a famous family. He said, "I saw that man when I came here. His name is Wu Dong. He is the first student in the imperial examination. But I''m so reckless that I offended the prince. Now I''m in a bad mood. "


    St. Kao''s first sentence made the woman''s eyes shine. She turned her glass and said, "please invite him to have a drink."


    The young man was stunned and quickly said, "isn''t it right? This man is a genius of Da Qian. If his identity is exposed, God will be in danger. "


    Woman light way: "afraid of what, I dare to big dry, not afraid to be found.". What about discovery? Do you dare to touch me


    The young man had no choice but to get up and come to Wu Dong''s room. At this time, the wine pot just came over and was caught by him.


    Wu Dong turned his head, his eyes turned red and said coldly, "who let you in?"


    With a faint smile, the young man said, "brother Wu, can we move next door and have a few drinks?"


    "What are you? Go away Wu Dong scolded.


    The man''s face showed anger, but at the thought of the woman''s order, he forced his anger: "why, the most impressive Saint Kao, dare not go out to see people?"


    Wu Dong snorted: "want to see me? Then come in person! "


    What else can the young man say? The woman has come in. She holds the pot in her left hand and the cup in her right hand. She says faintly, "young master Wu, why are you angry?"


    Wu Dong leered at the woman. Is she the target? Why is she a woman? Meian did not say the specific situation of the other party, only said that she was a big man and did not want to be a woman.


    "Who are you?" He asked.


    The woman said with a smile, "you can call me Qinglian."


    Wu Dong snorted: "you want to see me? I don''t seem to know you


    "Why have we met?" The woman said, and sat opposite Wu Dong, and motioned him to sit down.

 Chapter 840

    The young man, however, stayed at the door and did not come.


    Wu Dong sat down slowly. He was surprised to find that this woman''s cultivation is more profound than the founder of yin and Yang he met on the road of yin and Yang. Is he a master of three realms?


    The woman said, "I heard that you are the first in the imperial examination. Why did the emperor want to cut you off?"


    Hearing this, Wu Dong immediately turned ugly and said, "it''s my bad luck to offend the prince."


    The woman nodded: "young and vigorous. The prince has been searching for talents all over the world for his use, but he has to deal with you, a genius. It seems that you have done him a good job


    Wu Dong was stunned. He looked at the woman and said, "you are right. I have had conflicts with him more than once."


    The woman raised her glass: "Mr. Wu, please."


    Wu Dong also raised his glass, and the two drank the wine in one gulp.


    "Daqian does not allow people with personality." The woman suddenly said, "you are the first in the imperial examination. It shows that you are very talented. The prince will not allow you. There are not many people who can accommodate you in this world. With all due respect, you will not be able to do anything in Daqian. "


    Wu Dong smashed the cup on the table: "I have this premonition, too. In the past, people said that famous families didn''t look up to me, so I was the first in the imperial examination and thought I had a position. But now it seems that they still don''t like it. "


    Woman: "in the case of Daqian, to put it bluntly, everyone has his own three-thirds of an acre. If you step on other people''s territory, they will not tolerate you."


    Wu Dong sighed, looking a little lonely.


    Woman: "I''ve heard of you. You''ve defeated the Heavenly Master Lu Chen. You''re very famous in Shendu."


    Wu Dong shook his head: "what''s the use of fame? I''m a grasshopper. I''m going to shut up for a while and improve my accomplishments. When I''m strong enough, they can''t look down on me any more. "


    The woman sighed softly: "what kind of cultivation do you think is high? The three realms of Daluo, the four realms of Daluo? I''ll tell you that even if you are an expert in the four realms of Dalai, you will be vulnerable in front of Daqian. "


    Wu Dong is surprised: "big Luo four borders all not good?"


    "No way." The woman said, "for example, there are ten magic armor in the imperial palace of Daqian. Wearing this magic armor, the combat effectiveness will reach the level of the fourth realm of Dalai."


    Wu Dong is shocked. Is there such a thing?


    Woman: "so if you want to have a foothold, you have to be smart, know what to do, know what not to do."


    Wu Dong breathed out his breath and said: "thank you for your advice!"


    The woman asked, "you are proficient in array, aren''t you?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s OK. The strongest killing array I set up can kill the golden immortals in Erjing."


    The woman nodded: "not bad. I''m going to a place where I need someone like you to accompany me. Are you interested? "


    "Where are you going?" Wu Dong asked


    "Tiandi mountain."


    Wu Dongyi was stunned: "Tiandi mountain?"


    Before the competition, it was about Tiandi mountain. I didn''t expect that she would mention it here.


    Woman: "I''m going to Tiandi mountain. I hope you can go with me."


    Wu Dong pretended to be hesitant, and the woman said, "if you go with me, I will not treat you badly. Your harvest in Tiandi mountain belongs to you, and I will even give you extra benefits."


    Wu Dongyi gritted his teeth: "I''m qualified to go to Tiandi mountain, and I''ve wanted to go for a long time. If so, then go along. "


    The woman stood up and said, "OK, I''ll come to you in half a month." Then she got up and left, and the young man went with him.


    As soon as they left, the young man came in. Instead of smiling, he said, "I''ve helped you get on the line. The next thing is up to you."


    Wu Dong looked at the young man. When he was delivering the wine, he couldn''t see the difference. He was surprised. He nodded and said to the second child, "you won''t participate in the follow-up, will you?"


    "If you have something to do, just ask Mr. Mei." With that, the little two left.


    If Wu Dong thinks about it, he will go to Tiandi mountain in half a month. It seems that he needs to prepare in advance. He also left the restaurant and went straight back to Wu''s house.


    Because the Marquis was cut off, Wuling Marquis''s house was changed into Wu''s house. Before that, there was an endless stream of people who wanted to visit Wu Dong. There was no one in front of the door.


    However, this did not affect the life of Wu Dong''s family. They still did what they should do.


    After returning, Wu Dong called Wu Mi and Yun Xi and sent them back to the four directions. First, it''s safer there. Second, Wu Mi can''t go out here and feels bored.


    After more than two months, the construction of the great array in the four circles is still in progress, and the materials are continuously transported. These spirit array masters did not know what kind of array Wu Dong was going to build. They just finished different tasks according to Wu Dong''s and Li Zuo Gao''s requirements.


    Wu Dong still needs to make the core of the array. He can''t be idle. He starts to work as soon as people come.


    Shendu, east palace.


    The prince was enjoying the song and dance when he heard a report from his servant: "Mr. Wen is here!"


    When the prince got up, he saw father Wen walking quickly. First, he saluted and then said, "the emperor told him that the prince should not do anything against Wu Dong in the future."


    As soon as the prince''s face sank, he first paid homage: "minister, take orders."


    With that, he asked: "father Wen, why did the emperor suddenly give such a will?"


    Mr. Wen said with a smile: "we are just on the run. It''s really not clear why. However, Wu Dong went into the palace today and met with his majesty. "


    The prince, with a gloomy face, nodded and said, "thank you, father-in-law."


    Seeing off father Wen, the prince said in a deep voice, "come on


    A shadow appeared: "Your Highness."


    The prince was silent for a moment: "all actions against Wu Dong should be stopped for the time being."


    The humanitarian: "Your Highness, if we stop now, some of the previous work will be wasted."


    The prince said impatiently: "you just carry out, don''t be wordy!"


    The man nodded and bowed down.


    A middle-aged scholar appeared and said, "don''t worry, your highness. Wu Dong is a grass-roots man now. Although he is a genius, he can''t become a great tool in the future."


    Prince: "but why did the emperor suddenly come with such a will? It never happened


    Middle aged scholar: "that must be the place where the emperor can get Wu Dong. As for what he can do, we need to investigate. But one thing is certain. It must be very important for the emperor to ask about it in person. "


    "The prince said:" just, this boy should not be able to lift any big waves. Let''s call it a day


    Middle aged scholar: "Your Highness is right. He is just a strong ant. It''s only a matter of time to press him to death. Don''t worry too much."


    The prince nodded slightly: "Mr. Xu, during this period of time, thank you for treating Shen Banshan''s assets and putting them under the management of jiuchonglou."


    "Yes." Mr. Xu should be ordered.


    In the four circles, Wu Dong depicted the array for two days, then returned to Qianyang and found qibaoxian mansion.


    Last time he was in qibaoxian mansion, he went through the first five examinations, namely, the mystery of human body, pharmacology, Dan Dao, toxicology and mantra.


    There were still four hurdles left for him to pass, so he decided to learn the remaining four hurdles while he had time. Today, he can be sure that Qi Bao Dan Di is not as simple as a Dan di. His knowledge is so extensive and profound that even the Heavenly Master can''t compare with him. How can such a person be just a Dan di?


    However, to know the profound meaning of Qi Bao Dan Di, he must win nine passes.


    Then seven treasures Dan house, a red light flying, fell on Wu Dong''s shoulder, is the little rosefinch. The little guy had grown feathers, the size of an egg. He was so excited that he was very intimate with Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong a smile, immediately take out some fire attribute of the spirit fruit, to the little guy to eat.


    Jinyang also came out to see: "master!"


    Wu Dong: "Jinyang, I''ll test the remaining four levels."


    Jinyang said with a smile: "the master should have come long ago. The daytime mirror is here, too. "


    Words fall, daytime mirror appears not far away, he says with a smile: "younger martial brother, you come just in time."


    Wu Dong thought of someone pretending to be a daytime mirror before. He couldn''t help saying, "elder martial brother, how did you come here?"


    Daytime mirror wry smile: "after I left you last time, I was found again soon after. I was seriously injured and almost died. I have no place to go, so I''ll come back here to recover. "


    Wu Dong frowned: "you are always found out. Don''t you find out why?"


    Daytime mirror nodded: "I suspect that there is a traitor in our temple, so I came here to heal. Younger martial brother, you have passed five levels of the Ninth level, and the remaining four levels are certainly OK. There''s a big secret in the master. You should know it after nine passes. "


    Wu Dong: "elder martial brother, you don''t know the master''s secret?"


    Daytime mirror shakes his head: "the master is willing to cultivate me, but I''m not qualified, and I''m fond of playing. Maybe I let him down. Younger martial brother, go quickly. "


    Wu Dong nodded and went straight to the sixth room. This room is for teaching the theory of stars, which is of great help to Wu Dong''s subsequent cultivation.


    Then there are the seventh, the eighth and the ninth levels, which involve divination, medical ethics and high-dimensional theory. Especially the high-dimensional theory, let Wu Dong for the understanding of dimensions, to a higher level, benefited a lot.


    Wu Dong had been involved in these four levels before, so it''s not difficult to learn. Each level is more than 100 points. When the Ninth level is over and the light and shadow around him change, he enters a space full of white light, and Qi Bao Dan Di appears in front of him again.


    Wu Dong deeply saluted: "master."


    Qi Bao Dan Di said with a smile: "you have finally passed the nine levels, very good!"


    Wu Dong''s heart moved, and he looked at Qi Bao Dan Di: "master, is this your yuan Shen?"


    "My soul, to be exact." Qi Bao Dan Di Dao.


    Wu Dong was surprised. He always thought that Qi Bao Dan Di had fallen, but he didn''t expect that there was still a wisp of ghost here. This was really unexpected.


    "Master, since you are here, why don''t you let the disciples know?"


    Qi Bao Dan Di: "I set up nine levels in order to select a person who can inherit the mantle of being a teacher. If you have a perfect result in nine levels, you will naturally be able to show up as a teacher."


    Wu Dong: "master has something for his disciples to do?"


    Qi Bao Dan Di nodded: "at the beginning, the person who did harm to me was powerful. If you didn''t have the ability to rebel against heaven, you couldn''t be his opponent."


    Wu Dong thought: "master was killed? Who is that man? "

 Chapter 841

    "Punishment without taboo." Qi Bao Dan Di said, "great Qian, he coveted the inheritance I got, so he set up a killing situation and killed me. If I hadn''t used the taboo secret technique, even this wisp of ghost couldn''t have escaped. "


    Wu Dong was surprised: "Da Qian''s national teacher?"


    Qi Bao Dan Di: "yes. Outsiders only know that being a teacher is the emperor of Dan, and the master is the founder of Dan. But as a matter of fact, after I became emperor Dan, I got a chance encounter and some of the ancient books of the previous dynasty, and my accomplishments improved by leaps and bounds. In this case, Xing Wuji knew that in order to get the classics, he wanted to detain my spirit in order to get the classics. "


    Wu Dong: "surely he didn''t succeed?"


    Qi Bao Dan Di nodded: "I still escaped, so he didn''t get anything. But I also lost my body. This ghost can''t become a climate. I can only survive here. "


    Wu Dong said: "master, when I become a golden immortal, I will find a way to help you recover your accomplishments."


    Qi Bao Dan Di smiles: "you have a heart. But it''s not urgent. Now you have to improve your strength, so that you can help to fulfill some wishes of being a teacher. "


    Wu Dong: "master asked me to kill Xing Wuji?"


    Qi Bao Dan Di: "killing and punishing without taboo is the next thing. What you need to do now is to understand the inheritance I gave you, and then go to Tiandi mountain to open the" emperor''s palace. ". As a matter of fact, I have got the "secret key" to open the temple of the son of heaven. Unfortunately, I was hurt by Xing Wuji and failed to make it


    Wu Dong was shocked: "master, where is the temple of the son of heaven?"


    Qi Bao Dan Di: "at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a group of chaotic creatures were born. They were extremely powerful and established the first generation of order, which we call the chaotic era. Later, more and more creatures were born, hundreds of ethnic groups rose, chaotic creatures gradually disappeared, and human beings entered the age of myth. At that time, a force called "Tianzu" rose strongly and established Tianting. The leader was called Tiandi. The emperor of heaven dominates all ethnic groups, and his influence is unmatched. "


    "Later, the hundred tribes broke out a war against the enslavement of the Tians, the Tianting collapsed, and the whole Tianting fell into chaos, and no one could enter. Tiandi mountain is the former site of Tianting, and the emperor is the son of Tiandi. It is said that Tiandi mountain is very talented and loved by Tiandi. If you can open the temple of the son of heaven, you may have a great harvest. "


    Wu Dong didn''t expect that the heaven had such a long history. He said, "master, I''m going to Tiandi mountain."


    Qi Bao Dan Di nodded: "all my things are taught to you in the nine passes. How are you. This is the secret key of the emperor''s palace. Keep it


    Then he handed a black half fish shaped jade to Wu Dong.


    "If you open the temple of the son of heaven, you may be able to find a way to restore the master. Well, you can step down, so as to inherit the idea of taking part in research as a teacher. " After that, Wu Dong left the space and went back to the room.


    Push the door out, daytime mirror and Jinyang guard outside, see Wu Dong come out, daytime mirror excitedly asked: "younger martial brother, behind four passes, what have you learned?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "master has learned a lot. If you want to know, I can tell you."


    In the daytime, the mirror waved: "forget it, one dan Dao is enough for me to study. If I don''t learn it, I won''t learn it."


    Jinyang said: "master, you have got all the inheritance of the master. Next, I can go out with the master."


    Wu Dong nodded: "good."


    Then he said to the daytime mirror: "elder martial brother, this seven treasures Dan house should be able to be refined into the space magic weapon and carry it with you. It''s very troublesome for elder martial brother."


    The mirror said, "OK, I''ll take care of this. Jinyang, you can leave with me. "


    Jinyang is a golden lion. It''s a different species of heaven and earth. It''s powerful. Its strength is equivalent to a golden immortal. It''s good to have it.


    Wu Dong, sitting in Jinyang, with little rosefinch, returned to Sifang city.


    Seeing the little rosefinch, Wu Mi was very excited and wanted to catch it. But the rosefinch''s whole body is wrapped with fire, but it can''t get close to it. It can only look at it from a distance.


    Wu Dong had no time either. Because he was going to Tiandi mountain, he knew that there must be a lot of forbidden arrays there. So he spent the rest of his time studying the forbidden and killing parts in the general outline of the array.


    Although Wu Qingying specializes in the way of puppet, she is very dependent on the array, so Wu Dong spread her miscellaneous department and studied it carefully.


    Purple fantasy and blue shadow are two magic concubines. Wu Dong teaches them the killing array.


    Just as Wu Dong was preparing for Tiandi mountain, yuan ruoyi had just left the gate of the five elements. After she came to the five elements gate with Wu Dong, she got the help of pills and has been practicing in seclusion. Now she has just broken through to the inferior immortal.


    At this time, she felt that she could have a rest for a period of time, so she had to go to Wu Dong as soon as she got out of the gate, but Wu Dong was not in the five elements gate at this time.


    Because she was eager to meet Wu Dong, she contacted Wu Dong with a communication symbol. Wu Dong was also happy to learn that she was going out of the gate. He asked her to wait at the five elements gate, and then he arrived.


    Yuan ruoyi has been closed, not aware of the many changes that have taken place in the five elements gate. She went out of the courtyard of practice and wanted to walk around.


    Today''s wuxingmen, under the control of Guan Taiyi, is growing stronger and stronger, and has put the plan of entering the University on the agenda.


    The disciples of the five element sect have obtained far more resources than the general great education. First, they have enough pills, and second, they have mysterious skills. In particular, Chen Chuanhu, Xu ruoyi, Li ningshuang, Qian Yan, Fan Gang, Yang Feng and Luo Baoguan brought by Wu Dong have made rapid progress in cultivation recently, and they have also been promoted to immortals.


    These people are Wu Dong''s confidants. Each of them has mastered the top five elements. Wu Dong spared no expense to cultivate them.


    In addition, ye Bingxi and Yuan ruoyi, as well as LAN Zhenzhen, Zhou Shuxing, ban Hai, Li Zhi, golden crown Marquis and Wu Dong, who were in wuxingmen before, were also fully cultivated, so their accomplishments improved very quickly.


    These people will be the foundation of the five elements religion. Wu Dong plans to make them become immortal kings and immortals one after another within one year, so that they can be regarded as the mainstream force of the great religion.


    Wuxing gate is one of the nodes in Wudong''s construction of inspiration array and Bagua killing array. The killing array here covers an area of 500 Li, covering not only Wuxing gate, but also some surrounding cities.


    The scenery around the five element gate is good. There is a Qinghua mountain here. Most of the people who live here are miscellaneous service disciples.


    They also have to do their homework, show their talents, and show the people who pass the exam. Then they can be promoted to outside disciples.


    There are many plants on Qinghua mountain. There is a small waterfall. When yuan ruoyi passed by the waterfall, he saw a lot of fish in the water below. There are flowers blooming along the bank, which is quite beautiful.


    She couldn''t help stopping to enjoy the beautiful scenery. At this time, after the waterfall, a young man sat down. He suddenly opened his eyes and gazed at yuan ruoyi''s direction.


    Suddenly, he flew down to yuan ruoyi. He was tall and handsome, with a firm eye, but deep in his eyes, there was a touch of evil and cold.


    "Elder martial sister." He bowed deeply to yuan ruoyi.


    Yuan ruoyi was surprised and asked him, "who are you?"


    The boy said with a smile, "elder martial sister, I''m a disciple of wuxingmen, and my name is Baosen."


    Yuan ruoyi nodded: "it turned out to be younger martial brother. How could you be behind the waterfall?"


    PAULSON: "I''m a disciple of the factotum. The place where I practice is noisy, so I came here to practice. Elder martial sister, I see that you seem to be attracted by the beautiful scenery here. Younger martial brother, I''m familiar with this place. I know some beautiful places. I''d like to lead elder martial sister to it. "


    Yuan ruoyi said with a smile: "please, I just went out of the customs, just walking around."


    "No trouble." Paulson was very enthusiastic. "Elder martial sister, please don''t be polite to me. It''s my honor to help elder martial sister."


    His initiative made yuan ruoyi feel that his character was good, so he said, "OK, I''m just going to walk around."


    He then led the way. Yuan ruoyi found that Baosen''s cultivation was actually good. He had already arrived at the holy place of the earth immortal. How could such a person still be a servant disciple?


    Generally speaking, the holy place of the earth immortal can definitely become a true disciple. As soon as this doubt appeared, she immediately became alert. If you change to a normal zhenzhuan disciple, you may only think that this person is fawning on you. But yuan ruoyi was different from Wu Dong. Before she met Wu Dong, she was at the bottom of the small sect. She had seen too many intrigues, and immediately knew that things were wrong.


    Hearing that Paulson was going to take him to a good scenic spot, which was relatively remote, she deliberately said, "no, you can take me to the place where your factotum disciples live."


    Bao Sen was stunned: "elder martial sister, we live in a place where there is nothing beautiful. There is a beautiful bamboo forest in front of us. There are bamboo buildings built inside. Don''t you want to go and have a look?"


    Yuan ruoyi was even more worried about his invitation. She asked, "younger martial brother Baosen, when did you join the wuxingmen? I think your accomplishments are good. Are you still a disciple of the miscellaneous service? "


    Paulson sighed, and his face darkened: "to tell you the truth, elder martial sister, I''ve offended people, so I''m very high in cultivation, but I''ve been pressed all the time, and I can''t go up. In fact, I should have been a disciple of zhenzhuan long ago. "


    Yuan ruoyi was curious: "who did you offend?"


    When Paulson looked around, he lowered his voice: "elder martial sister, have you heard of Wu Dong?"


    Yuan ruoyi was stunned. Did he know his elder martial brother? But she was very cooperative: "I''ve heard it. It''s said that she is a core disciple. Did you offend elder martial brother Wu?"


    Paulson said with a wry smile: "yes, once Wu Dong came to the area where he saw that I had good qualifications. He was envious and said that I didn''t look good, so he would not have great prospects in this life. Well, just because of his words, I may be a servant disciple all my life. "


    Yuan ruoyi doesn''t believe a word. She has been with Wu Dong for a long time and has a close relationship. She knows him very well. He is not jealous of other people''s talents. What''s more, although his accomplishments are good, if he is far from Wu Dong''s, how can he be envied if he doesn''t even have the qualification to be looked at by Wu Dong?


    She did not say a word, first secretly sent a secret letter to Wu Dong. As soon as the secret letter was sent out, Wu Dong knew that she had something important to do and would come to her for the first time.

 Chapter 842

    She would like to know if this Paulson would know the real Wu Dong and what kind of expression he would have.


    Not far away, there was a small pavilion. She sat down and said with a smile, "younger martial brother, I''m tired of walking. Take a rest. By the way, you said elder martial brother Wudong suppressed you. What''s your plan? "


    Paulson sighed: "what can I do? Every day counts as a day, but now I''m a worker disciple, and I can''t learn the real skills of wuxingmen. "


    Speaking of this, he asked with admiration: "elder martial sister, you should be a true disciple. I don''t know what kind of skill you are learning?"


    Yuan ruoyi did not give a positive answer, saying, "you will know what you can learn."


    Bao Sen didn''t give up and asked, "elder martial sister, what''s the most powerful skill of our five element sect?"


    Yuan ruoyi thought: "the most powerful skill is naturally practiced by elder martial brother Wudong, which belongs to immortal level."


    There was a flash of light in Baosen''s eyes. He said: "brother Wudong is so powerful. After the cultivation of immortal level, can he reach the level above the golden immortal?"


    Yuan ruoyi heard Wu Dong say, "that''s nature. I don''t know what''s on top of Darrow. "


    Paulson said with a smile, "the skills that my elder martial sister has practiced must be great."


    Yuan ruoyi: "it''s OK."


    Paulson''s voice, suddenly gloomy: "OK? Is it a legendary skill? "


    Yuan ruoyi was stunned. She felt that the strength in her body could not be lifted. Her body was soft and her Yang spirit was silent. "What did you do to me?" she said angrily


    Baosen smiles, grabs yuan ruoyi in one hand, and they fly back to the cave behind the waterfall. Cave is very simple, space is not big, but it is full of bones.


    Seeing this, yuan ruoyi was surprised: "you killed all these people?"


    "Yes Paulson admitted, "if you don''t cooperate, you''ll end up with them. And you look good. I haven''t touched a woman for half a month. It''s just to help me solve my needs. Ha ha. "


    Yuan ruoyi sneered: "you''ve been asking me about the martial arts before. I think you''ve come to inquire about the martial arts of the five elements gate?"


    Paulson snorted: "you''re right. I''ve been ordered to investigate the situation of your five element gate. But at present, I''m just an outside disciple. In a few days, I''ll be a true disciple. It''ll be more convenient then. "


    After a pause, he said, "now, tell me what you have learned, otherwise, I want you to look good!"


    Yuan ruoyi is very calm. If she doesn''t get the skill, she won''t do it to herself. She said, "you know, it''s OK to learn the skill. I really learned the skill in legend. Besides, I have a very good relationship with elder martial brother Wu Dong. "


    Paulson''s eyes lit up: "do you know each other?"


    Yuan ruoyi: "that''s right. So I can tell you a lot


    Paulson laughed: "it seems that you should have suspected me just now? Fortunately, I did it in time, or you would have run away. "


    Then he took yuan ruoyi''s ring, and found that there were many good things in it, all given by Wu Dong. His eyes were shining, and he said: "you are worthy of being a true disciple, and you can get more. Hehe, it''s much better than the previous ones. "


    Yuan ruoyi looked at him: "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter if I tell you. Anyway, you''ve been hit by my" sanshenyan ". You can''t move for three days, and I''ll play with you. I am a member of the Dragon sect. When the five elements sect was destroyed, it was my dragon sect that led me. Hehe, now you understand why I came to Wuxing gate? "


    Yuan ruoyi sighed: "it seems that the strength of the Dragon sect is not weak. If you send anyone here, you will be the top expert."


    Paulson snorted: "any one? I''m a genius of the Dragon sect, but I don''t show up very much. That''s why the sect leader sent me here. "


    Then his eyes were cold: "tell me what you have learned, or you will suffer..."


    "What do you want to eat?"


    Suddenly, a voice rang out behind him. Paulson was startled. Who was that? Why didn''t you notice? His subconscious punch after hit, but feel like hit on the iron mountain, hand bones are cracked, issued a dull hum.


    The next second, his neck was lifted up and his magic power was suppressed. He couldn''t use it at all.


    Yuan ruoyi''s eyes glowed: "elder martial brother!"


    Wu Dong nodded: "ruoyi, you are so brave. You know he is a spy, but you still don''t run away?"


    Yuan ruoyi said with a smile, "I know that elder martial brother will definitely come, and I also want to find out who he is."


    Paulson looks ugly. He stares at Wu Dong: "who are you?"


    Yuan ruoyi said with a smile: "didn''t you say that Wu Dong suppressed you? He is. Don''t you recognize him? "


    Paulson''s pupil is shrinking: "are you Wu Dong? The first day of wuxingmen


    "Yes." Wu Dong nodded, "I heard what you said. You are a member of the Dragon sect. Did you come here to steal a teacher


    Paulson snorted: "the sect leader doesn''t trust you. I''m here to check the situation. Wu Dong, I urge you to let me go right away. The power of the Dragon sect is not what the five elements can fight against. "


    Wu Dong looked at him: "so you say that your dragon sect is preparing to deal with the five elements? Are you responsible for the previous nail hunting operations against the five elements gate? "


    "So what?" Paulson sneered, "our leader''s cultivation is already in the golden immortal realm, and he will soon be able to impact the great circle. Under the leader of the sect, there are four golden immortals. How can you compare your strength with a small five element sect? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, according to what you said, the Dragon sect is really strong. You tell me how the Dragon sect is going to deal with the five element sect. You are not the only spy sent here, are you


    Paulson frowned: "now that I''m caught, I have nothing to say. However, just before you start, I have urged the talisman, and the experts of dragon sect will arrive immediately. Hehe, I don''t believe you dare not let me go at that time! "


    Wu Dong raised his hand and slapped him. This slap, with hidden Yin force, broke all the bones of Paulson''s face. It was a sharp pain like acupuncture. He screamed and shivered all over.


    "Don''t threaten me. I''m timid. I like to hit people when I''m afraid." Wu Dong light way, "I ask you again, in addition to you, how many spies?"


    Bao Sen looked at Wu Dong bitterly: "Wu Dong, you will die miserably, miserably!"


    Wu Dong sighed: "well, I didn''t want to be like this, but since you are so stubborn, you can only use special means."


    Paulson was shocked and screamed, "what are you going to do?"


    Wu Dong took out a gold needle, instantly filled his body with big acupoints, and recited the mantra. In a few minutes, Paulson''s thinking was confused and his will was controlled by Wu Dong.


    This is the great hypnosis in the witchcraft, which can make a person become extremely obedient in a short time.


    Wu Dong asked, "you forces have sent many spies, right?"


    "Yes." Paulson''s eyes were dull and answered truthfully.


    "How many people and who is in charge?"


    "More than 100 people from our dragon sect, including elders and disciples, are scattered around the five elements gate." Paulson said.


    Wu Dong nodded: "you give me the list."


    As expected, Paulson took out a list and handed it to Wu Dong. He glanced at them and found that most of them were miscellaneous service disciples, but some of them reached the stage of zhenzhuan disciples. Most of the elders were outside the gate, and some of them were inside the gate. One of them was an elder who was known by Wu Dong and had a higher position in the sect.


    After receiving the list, he asked, "have you sent a message that the Dragon church has come to ask for help?"


    "Yes." Paulson said, "I''m a genius of the Dragon sect. The Dragon sect originally wanted me to enter your high level, but now the plan fails, and it will surely save me."


    "Who do you think will come?" Wu Dong asked.


    "Two golden immortals should be sent." Paulson said, "if you don''t release people, the Dragon sect can take the opportunity to launch an attack and level the five elements."


    Wu Dong sneered: "you also look down on the five elements gate, even less on me, Wu Dong!"


    Yuan ruoyi was worried: "elder martial brother, what should I do?"


    Wu Dong said faintly, "what can I do? Of course, the soldiers came to block it. "


    He paused: "let''s go and see Guan Taiyi."


    Guan Taiyi was practicing. Hearing Wu Donglai, he quickly came out to meet him and said with a smile, "master, when did you come?"


    Wu Dong: "Taiyi, I found a spy who was from the Dragon sect."


    On hearing that it was the Dragon religion, Guan Taiyi was full of murders: "dragon religion? Hum, at the beginning, the main force to destroy the five elements sect was the Dragon sect. Unexpectedly, it didn''t give up. It seems that it must destroy our five elements sect. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "this is the list, you send someone to investigate, don''t wronged people, also can''t let the enemy go."


    Guan Taiyi said in a hurry: "I''ll do it right away."


    Wu Dong: "also, the Dragon sect may come to trouble. I''m going to hunt each other''s Jinxian. What do you think?"


    Guan Taiyi hesitated: "master, the leader of dragon sect is the golden immortal of Er Jing. I''m afraid we are not rivals."


    Wu Dong said faintly, "what are you afraid of? I set up a killing array around the five elements gate. Although it''s a sub array, it''s enough to hurt the Jinxian in the second realm. If it''s a golden immortal, you can kill it directly. It''s just that you need to take the bait from the local people. "


    "Killing each other''s Jinxian will hurt their morale and weaken their strength. After that, we can temporarily close the five elements door, and then I will find a way to destroy the Dragon sect. "


    Speaking of this, he thought of something. He took out a communicator, which he built by using inspiration array. It can communicate instantly and locate each other, so it''s easy to find each other.


    "At that time, as long as the disciples go out, there will be only one person. Once they are in danger, we can reinforce them in time."


    Guan Taiyi nodded: "great!"


    The other side came faster than Wu Dong expected. He had just strengthened the killing array of wuxingmen, and a powerful voice rang out.


    "Guan Taiyi, come out to see Ben Tianzun!" This voice is very overbearing, far away, but everyone can hear it clearly.


    "Who''s coming?" Guan Taiyi asked in a loud voice, the voice also spread far away.


    "Dragon sect Dharma protector, immortal in the stone!"


    Guan Taiyi seemed to have heard of this man and said coldly, "shizhongxian, what are you doing here?"


    The immortal in the stone snorted: "Guan Taiyi, you have captured Baosen, the disciple of our dragon sect, and let him out immediately, otherwise our dragon sect will step down your five elements gate!"


    Guan Taiyi was furious: "you sent Paulson to get intelligence. Now we''ve caught him. Do you want someone? People, I will not let them go! "


    "No? Then wait for the war He roared.

 Chapter 843

    Guan Taiyi sneered: "what about war? I will destroy you now


    Words fall, he soared, a blue light flying thousands of miles away. Not for a moment, there was a violent explosion in the distance, and the fighting was extremely fierce.


    Wu Dong uses Zhongqian body method and lurks on the way. In a few minutes, Guan Taiyi fell from the sky, half of his body was in tatters and badly injured.


    However, Jinxian has strong vitality, so there is no need to worry about death. He just left, there are two people from the sky, a sneer at Guan Taiyi.


    "Guan Taiyi, you are so brave that you can fight two with one! Are you doing this to lead us into an ambush? Ha ha, it''s a pity that we won''t be fooled A middle-aged man said that he was wearing a black robe with a golden dragon embroidered on it.


    The other one was also dressed in the same way, but he was very old and had a white beard. He said, "Guan Taiyi, you''ve got my unique skill. Now it''s impossible to escape. Let''s die!"


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, there was a divine light around, and the breath of terror suppressed them, making them both unable to move. Wu Dong appeared with a flash of cold light and the five elements sword in his hand, and the two men''s heads fell to the ground. It''s a golden immortal. He was killed in a flash!


    After killing two people, two Yuanshen appeared on the corpse. They wanted to escape, but they were suppressed on the spot!


    Wu Dong quickly took out the Dan stove, threw their bodies and Yang God into it, and began to refine the nine turn golden elixir on the spot.


    While refining, he asked: "Taiyi, is there a half step elixir master in our five elements?


    Guan Taiyi is swallowing elixir. He is very excited to see Wu Dong kill two golden immortals with the help of suppressing the battle. He says: "master, we have six half step elixir masters."


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "it''s just right that I refined two nine turn gold elixirs. Plus the ones I refined before, I can let three people enter the golden immortal."


    Guan Taiyi was very impressed: "master, you can refine the nine turn golden elixir. It''s amazing!"


    Wu Dong: "in the last refining, Dan became the second product. I don''t understand very much. I hope it can reach the first product this time. In fact, it''s not difficult. The key is medicinal materials. Jinxian is no longer a human being, but another level of life. Therefore, alchemy with Jinxian has the best effect. "


    Guan Taiyi wry smile: "can dare to do so of person, only afraid not many."


    With a wave of his sleeve, Wu Dong went back to the five elements gate with the furnace and said, "you can see how the nine turn golden elixir is refined."


    Guan Taiyi nodded quickly and couldn''t turn his eyes. He was also a master of Dan Dao, but compared with Wu Dong, he was no longer in the same level. However, he was more advanced in cultivation, and he had a thorough understanding of Dan Dao, and he was quick to learn.


    Alchemy lasted one day and one night. At this moment the next day, the furnace opened and two pills flew out. Wu Dong took a look in his hand and said with a smile, "it''s a good product."


    He threw the pill to Guan Taiyi: "you choose two people and order them to enter shengjinxian. Besides, find out the undercover as soon as possible. "


    Guan Taiyi was overjoyed and quickly retired to handle these two matters.


    Chen Chuanhu, Li ningshuang, Xu ruoyi and others came to the courtyard where he lived. Because they couldn''t see him in alchemy, they waited outside for a day and a night.


    As soon as we met, Chen Chuanhu said, "Dongdi, I asked some of my fellow soldiers to make some barbecues and brew some beer for us to have a drink tonight?"


    Wu Dong "ha ha" laughs: "tiger elder brother, you can really have leisure, become, that drink!"


    It was in the afternoon. The breeze was cool. In the courtyard, the barbecue shelf was already working. Seven or eight students were baking hard. This barbecue is much more high-end than the home world. The meat is the best spirit animal meat. The charcoal fire is also made from the wood of pear and peach. The seasoning is better. It''s bought from the restaurant of Shendu.


    Chen Chuanhu has been practicing for a long time. He is really bored. He has wanted to relax for a long time. It''s a good opportunity for Wu Dong to come back today.


    When the beer was on the table, Wu Dong clinked a glass with the crowd and said with a smile, "you''ve been working hard recently, but you all have the courage. If you don''t have enough accomplishments, you can''t have a foothold in this world. So don''t complain, stick to it for a while


    Water zero if can''t help but say: "elder brother, I come earlier, now is the next fairy, can you go out to walk?"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "no way. Zero if, along the way, you are in the strongest stage, the four levels of the king''s realm and the three levels of the holy realm, but that is only the foundation. You, the next immortal, should take every step well. Well, when you gather the spirit of the stars and become the immortal, I will allow you to go out. "


    Water zero if curl mouth, but don''t say anything.


    Xu ruoyi: "Wu Dong, our family, can we come here together?"


    Everyone has family and friends. When they see the real world, they naturally want to come with their family.


    Chen Chuanhu also said: "yes, Dongdi, do you think it''s appropriate to let them come now?"


    Wu Dong said: "I have thought about this for a long time. If you want, you can let them come at any time."


    Chen Chuanhu said with a smile, "come here and let them live in Sifang city. It''s very safe there."


    Dali, a Xiu and others also agreed. Li ningshuang said, "I have an idea."


    "Tell me." Wu Dong looks at her.


    Li ningshuang: "Dongge, you have a lot of cultivation resources in your hand. Instead of relying on the five elements, we should focus on cultivating our own people. Take each of our families as a unit, and strive to develop. I heard that there are many famous families in the world. As long as we have the resources and our special constitution, it is not difficult to cultivate a group of talents, is it? "


    Wu Dong thought about it, thought it was reasonable, and said, "this proposal is good. There are five sects in the five element sect. Let''s say that each of you is in charge of one. How about that? "


    Li ningshuang: "what I practice is the water system skill, so it''s better to master water."


    Wu Dong nodded: "well, then you Li family, then in charge of shuizong."


    Then he looked at Chen Chuanhu and said, "brother tiger, what you practice is the golden skill, which means jinzong."


    Next, he appointed Xu ruoyi as Mu Zong and Yang Feng as Huo Zong.


    The last tuzong, Wu Dong, gave Dali, whose real name is Shen Dali. He also practiced tuxi Gongfa.


    Wu Dong: "to be the first of the five schools, you need to work hard on your own."


    He also said to shuilingruo, "zeroruo, although you are not in charge of the five elements, I have decided to open another sect in the five elements sect, Jianzong, and teach you Shuijia kendo. What do you think?"


    Shuilingruo''s family has few people, she said: "nature is excellent. Find a group of people from Tianxia martial arts school to follow me. I''m short of manpower here. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "naturally."


    So Wu Dong brought together the Chen family, the Li family, the Xu family, the Shen family, the Yang family, and 100 disciples of the martial arts school.


    At this time, thousands of people were added to the five element gate. First, they were arranged in different places. In the future, they will all go to the four directions.


    After a barbecue, it was completely dark. Wu Dong went back to his room.


    As soon as he was about to meditate, the door opened. Shuilingruo came in and said, "brother, you teach me kendo."


    Wu Dong nodded. There was a sword department in the general outline of martial arts. It happened that it was passed to lingruo.


    However, after half of the teaching, yuan ruoyi knocked on the door and said, "elder martial brother, I have many questions about my practice. Can I ask you something?"


    Shuilingruo stares at yuan ruoyi. Naturally, she doesn''t come here to learn Kendo, but when yuan ruoyi comes, things can''t be done.


    But she didn''t go either. Two women, one asked about Kendo and the other asked about practice, and they didn''t leave until daybreak.


    In the morning, Guan Taiyi came to him and said that all the undercover agents had been dealt with, and a lot of information had been found. For example, the Dragon cult was cooperating with several other forces, and the storm was still ahead.


    In addition, he has given three nine turn gold elixirs to three people, all of whom are trustworthy. Those three people have been practicing hard in seclusion, and they will have results soon.


    Speaking of this, he sighed: "if Baili old ghost can persist in the end, he should break through Jinxian now."


    Wu Dong said faintly: "everyone has his own aspirations. There is no need to force them. By the way, you should apply for the university education qualification. "


    Guan Taiyi was stunned: "master, do you want to apply now? As far as I know, if it doesn''t matter, it''s hard to do


    Wu Dong: "you just go, I guarantee that the other party will directly delegate the qualification of university education."


    Guan Taiyi''s eyes lit up: "really? Then I''ll go right away! "


    As soon as he left, Wu Dong contacted mei''an and said that due to the need of the mission, the five element sect must be upgraded to the five element sect. He hoped that he could help.


    It was a small thing for Meian, and she agreed. As a result, within two hours, Guan Taiyi came back to inform him that the five elements had been officially promoted to the great education!


    This is a very harsh thing. I didn''t expect that everything went smoothly. I didn''t even ask any questions, so I directly promoted it.


    Of course, big education is just a name. The strength of wuxingmen itself is still relatively weak. Next, we still have to pick up our tail and develop slowly. When will a group of golden immortals and a large number of young masters come out, we can be regarded as a real big school with profound knowledge.


    On the day when the five element sect was promoted to a great cult, the five element sect was surrounded by murderers in a radius of three thousand li. Every disciple of the five element sect was extremely uncomfortable.


    Wu Dong naturally also found out. When he opened his eyes, he saw that someone had secretly arranged a big battle to destroy the five elements!


    Obviously, this big array is not something that a dragon sect can afford. After all, it costs a lot. There are many enemies of the five elements sect behind it.


    Wu Dong just sneered when he saw that the other side was setting up a killing array. In the eyes of his great master of array, this array is really useless. It''s big, but it''s not exquisite.


    As long as he is willing, he can break the battle every minute. So he was not in a hurry, watching the other side set up a big array.


    The cost of setting up a large array is quite astonishing. If not, these companies will not unite. They can''t afford it.


    He estimated that it would cost no less than 500 billion yuan to set up the killing array! However, for some unknown reason, it seems that the master of the array was not able to be invited. So although there was nothing wrong with the array, the details were not satisfactory. In Wu Dong''s eyes, it was all problems.


    He waited slowly, watching the other side arrange the array plates and flags, and then he began to work.

 Chapter 844

    On that day, he rushed out of the area where the five elements sect guarded the great array and started to break the array.


    This great array is called the five elements reverse killing array. In fact, the power of the great array is good. Unfortunately, the flaws of the array are also very obvious. It is extremely easy for Wu Dong to break it.


    People around here sneer when they find Wu Dong coming out. One of them sneered, "it''s too late to come out now. You will see in a moment the horror of my great formation! "


    Wu Dong came out as if nothing had happened. Without the protection of the five elements, he was under great pressure. At the same time, he felt that the sky was dark, the wind was dark, and the killing was full of opportunities.


    As soon as he looked left and right, he suddenly sneered, then raised his hand and threw out a few broken pieces. As soon as the broken pieces came out, the image around him recovered as before, and he went on.


    After walking for a while, he put his hand on the ground and patted it. A buried array disk was taken out by him. He took a look and murmured, "this dish is well carved. It''s expensive. It''s a pity to throw it away." With that, he put the array away.


    The most important thing to arrange a large array is the array disk. With the array disk, a large array can be arranged at any time.


    The grey robed old man was elated and let people see Wu Dong''s miserable death. But Wu Dong didn''t die miserably. Instead, he dug out their precious array plates and hid them!


    Everyone was stupid. One of them gritted his teeth and asked, "master pan, didn''t you say that this array can kill the golden immortals in Erjing, and the five elements sect will be trapped here? Why did he take the array disk? "


    The old man in grey robe looked ugly and opened his mouth, but there was no way to explain. At this time, Wu Dongshi launched the Zhongqian body method. For a moment, his shadow was everywhere. Every time he went there, he dug out the array disk. Every time he lost a disk, the power of the great array was weakened a little, and the flaw was even greater.


    Within half a quarter of an hour, Wu Dong took away all the 72 array plates buried within 3000 Li. The people outside, worried about the power of the killing array, did not dare to stop it. They could only watch things worth several trillion.


    Wu Dong broke the battle and waved to the group, with a mocking expression on his face.


    "Damn it Someone was furious, incarnated Hongguang, and chased Wu Dong.


    At the moment, Wu Dong is not in the big circle of the five elements, and seems to have nowhere to hide.


    It was a middle-aged man who came to Wu Dong in an instant. However, at the moment when he appeared, Wu Dong''s body suddenly appeared, and the five dragons hit each other.


    The middle-aged man was unprepared and could only fight with Wulong.


    At the same time, Wu Dong used Zhongqian body method, and immediately set up a killing array nearby. Recently, he has studied the array very carefully. He has brought several sets of killing array with him. This one is the 60th killing array in the killing Department of the general outline of the array.


    This killing array doesn''t even exist in Lingjie college. Lingjie college only ranks after 60, and the strongest one ranks 61.


    Although it''s only a killing array ranking 60, it''s powerful enough to kill a golden immortal in Yijing, not to mention the help of five dragons.


    He has an array plate on his body. This big array is made of cloth in a short time, and its scope is very small. It''s only a hundred mu of land, which makes it more powerful.


    The same big array, the range of array can be large or small, the smaller the range, the stronger the power of killing array. Just like before, when the opponent put the five elements upside down and killed the array within a radius of 3000 Li, his power was diluted many times.


    As soon as the battle became a success, Wu Dong stepped out of the battle, then snapped his fingers and said, "crack!"


    The void vibrates, three thousand lights appear, hovering and dancing, hanging towards each other. The body shape of the golden immortal changes continuously, but he can''t escape the fate of being cut, and is cut into pieces in an instant.


    Wu Dong immediately took out the Dan stove and put up the pieces. This thing can refine the nine turn golden elixir. Don''t waste it.


    After killing the Jinxian, Wu Dong looked back with a sneer, then hooked his finger.


    All the people at the scene looked ugly. Did a Jinxian die like this?


    However, Wu Dong didn''t continue to give them the chance to take the shot. In a flash, they disappeared.


    Not long after that, he used Zhongqian body method and appeared near the Dragon cult. He took out the array disk of the five elements upside down killing array, changed it a little, and arranged it within a thousand li radius near the Dragon cult.


    With a ready-made array disk, he only needs to change it slightly and add some means to bring the power of this great array into full play.


    After burying the array plates, he carved eight more. These array plates are very simple, but they can be integrated into the five elements, making them become the five elements and eight trigrams inverted killing array.


    What''s more, there is no clue from the outside. Only after being inspired, people inside can feel it.


    After he had buried the array, he hid it and looked back at the situation. After being intimidated by Wu Dong''s methods, these forces did not fight any more. After observing for a while, they retreated one after another.


    Many masters of the Dragon sect returned to the Dragon sect one after another. Wu Dong counted them secretly. He felt that almost all the people had arrived, and immediately activated the big formation.


    As soon as the five elements and eight trigrams were turned on, the whole dragon cult was full of murders, which seriously affected the protection cult. It''s dark, and the cold wind is blowing, and everyone is extremely upset.


    In order to make it run for a long time, Wu Dong left Wulong behind and asked him to put some Daluo coins into it every three days.


    Some of the people of the Dragon sect bravely rushed out of the big battle. As soon as they appeared, they were in the dark, and immediately they screamed bitterly, and their heads were different.


    The rest were shocked. They saw that the immortal master was blown into pieces by a golden light as soon as he went out! Finally, it turned into a blood mist and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Who set up the killing array? Damn it A golden fairy roared.


    Another sighed: "do you still need to ask? We are just about to deal with the five elements cult. They are fighting back! "


    Everyone looked at each other. It was said that there was a heaven level spirit array master in the five elements sect who provoked them. Is there any way for the Dragon sect to survive?


    It seems that after a long time, it will be broken sooner or later. By that time, everyone will die!


    Wu Dong has returned to the five elements cult. While practicing, he studies the array. The top killing array of the killing department and the forbidden Department has not been thoroughly studied.


    Within a few days, the news spread that the Dragon sect was trapped by the five elements sect. Several old enemies who used to wander around the five elements sect disappeared one after another and strengthened their own defense. They are afraid. The five elements also set up a killing array around them. That''s the end!


    The five elements cult is completely trapped, and no one can go out, including the leader. The leader of Erjing Jinxian once tried to go out, but as soon as he stepped in with one foot, his scalp was cut off, and he was scared to go back.


    Time went by day. Five days later, someone visited Wuxing. While he was still at the foot of the mountain, Guan Taiyi found Wu Dong and said, "master, the man who came here is more famous in the river and lake. He is called" Mr. Yuanhe ". He is a golden immortal in the two realms. He is good at resolving disputes. He is a peacemaker and a great master."


    Wu Dong said, "go and talk to him. I''ll listen in."


    Guan Taiyi nodded and ordered people to invite yuan and Laozu to the five elements hall. On the main hall, an old man with white beard and white hair came to the hall and knew from a distance: "master Guan, I''ve heard so much about you. I''m Yuanhe. I''ve come to visit you!"


    Guan Taiyi came out of the hall and said, "welcome, Mr. Yuanhe."


    Yuan he glanced at Wu Dong and said, "but brother Wu?"


    Wu Dong arched his hand: "Mr. Yuanhe, I''m here."


    Mr. Yuanhe said: "I''ve heard about brother Wu''s name for a long time. He fought with Lu Chen. His name has spread all over the world. It''s unprecedented. I admire him."


    Wu Dong: "you''re welcome. What''s the matter with Mr. Yuanhe


    With a smile, Mr. Yuanhe said, "I have a good relationship with Zuo Qingge, the leader of the Dragon sect. I am entrusted by him to mediate between you."


    Wu Dong looked as usual and said, "Mr. Yuanhe, you know, just a few days ago, the Dragon sect set up a killing array outside our five elements sect, trying to kill us?"


    Mr. Yuanhe said, "I know that. Brother Wu, the Dragon sect is not a small force. It has a population of hundreds of thousands. Two of them have become earls and one marquis. They control two time and space. With the influence of the Dragon sect, it is impossible for brother Wu to destroy it with a killing array. "


    "Brother Wu will take it when it''s good, and he can still fight for some conditions. But if we continue to urge the formation, there will be other forces to stop it. At that time, everyone will have a hard time. "


    Wu Dong sneered: "Oh, other forces? Mr. Yuanhe, why don''t you tell me who wants to protect the Dragon sect? "


    Mr. Yuanhe looked at him and said, "if you don''t say anything else, the Dragon sect is a member of the hundred religions alliance. If you want to destroy the Dragon sect, the other members of the hundred religions alliance will never sit back and ignore you."


    Wu Dong''s face was gloomy. He had heard of the alliance of 100 religions. It was originally an alliance formed by 100 big religions. In the early days, it was to fight against the suppression of Da Qian. Later, the national strength of Daqian gradually strengthened, and the number of members of the hundred religions alliance increased to more than 300, forming a huge interest group.


    There are convenient trade routes, resource sharing and intelligence sharing among the hundred religions alliance, and the leader, deputy leader and director of the alliance are elected.


    Although he was not happy in his heart, he was very rational and knew that Mr. Yuanhe''s words were correct, so he asked: "Mr. Yuanhe, please tell the Dragon sect that as long as it is willing to give up a space, it will be over. If not, I will directly let the power of the great array be fully opened, and the Dragon cult will be destroyed in one hour. "


    Mr. Yuanhe is silent. The price of time and space is very high. After all, time and space is the foundation of the great religion. The reason why the university has great strength is that it is backed by a number of time and space with rich resources.


    Wu Dong continued: "at the same time, I want to tell the Dragon sect that I have a hundred times more powerful killing array on hand, which really annoys our Heavenly Master. Even if the golden immortal of three realms comes forward, it is impossible to save the Dragon sect!"


    Mr. Yuanhe nodded: "OK, please give me some time. I''ll contact you there."


    Immediately, he closed his eyes and looked as if he was in secret contact with the Dragon sect. During this period, his brows wrinkled and stretched for more than ten minutes.


    Finally, he opened his eyes and said, "the Dragon sect is willing to give up the" alien insect kingdom. ". However, they also have a condition that they hope that the five elements can put down their hatred and that everyone will not retaliate against each other. "


    "Let go of hatred?" Wu Dong blinked, "well, as long as the forces of the Dragon sect don''t take the initiative to attack, we can keep peace."


    Mr. Yuanhe said with a smile: "in that case, is an agreement reached?"


    Wu Dong: "that''s right."


    Mr. Yuanhe: "I also asked brother Wu to accept the battle. As soon as the battle was finished, the Dragon sect immediately gave up the world of strange insects. "

 Chapter 845

    Wu Dong is not afraid that the other party will break his promise. He can set up a big battle today, and he can do the same tomorrow. He will inform Wulong immediately and ask him to close the battle temporarily.


    Before long, the killing array outside the Dragon sect was closed, and the people of the Dragon sect felt that the pressure disappeared, and they could not help but feel relieved.


    Before long, an elder of the Dragon sect came to the five elements sect. The other side was holding a land lease with the seal of emperor Daqian, which said that the alien insect kingdom was owned by the Dragon sect, and the Dragon sect only had to pay one trillion Dara dollars a year.


    Wu Dong sees that the title deed is OK, so he puts it away. He asks Guan Taiyi to entertain Mr. Yuanhe, and he goes to the strange insect kingdom in person.


    The title deed indicates the location. The location of time and space is a very complicated means of location. Every time and space is very confidential. If you don''t know the location, it''s very difficult to find it, and it''s much more convenient to have the location.


    When Wu Dong appeared in the strange insect world, he was immediately stunned by the scene here. Looking around, there were poisonous barriers of snakes and insects everywhere, which was extremely dangerous. What''s more, this is really the world of insects. There are very few other creatures, and even less people.


    He knew immediately that he had been cheated by the Dragon sect this time. I''m afraid that this strange insect kingdom is of little value to the Dragon sect. One can''t eat these insects, and the other can''t sell them for money, but it''s a pity to abandon them.


    Anyway, it was the first space he had. He decided to explore first to see if he could find something valuable.


    He flew up to the sky and opened his eyes to scan. Not long after, he found that this place was full of treasures, such as honey from wild bees, some magic drugs that are hard to find from the outside world, etc.


    "This kind of place, I''m afraid it needs her to be in town." Wu Dong thought about it and left. Soon after, he appeared in the world of God and poison.


    In fact, there is a part of his territory in the world of God and poison, which is managed by the subordinates of Wulong Tianshi. However, he came back this time to find five insect poison emperor Ali.


    Come to her territory again, a Li seems to have been aware early, waiting in front of the door ahead of time. When Wu Dong arrived, she gave a slight salute: "welcome, sir."


    Last time, Wu Dong helped her solve the poison, which promoted her cultivation to a higher level. Now she is a golden immortal in Erjing, and she is full of admiration and gratitude for Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "ah Li Tianzun, I remember you raised a five realm insect king?"


    Ah Li nodded: "yes, I can have today''s achievements, it''s Xiaosheng who helps me."


    Wu Dong: "you take insect king, let''s go to a place."


    Ah Li didn''t ask much. He left with Wu Dong at that time. They broke through time and space and appeared at the entrance of the alien insect kingdom. As soon as he entered the strange insect world, a Li flew out of his body, squeaking excitedly.


    Ah Li was also surprised and said, "where is this? Why are there so many different insects? "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "this is my territory, the alien insect kingdom. I think you are the king of five pests, so you must make use of the resources here. "


    Ah Li nodded: "indeed, it''s dangerous to others, but it''s a treasure to me. Here, I can raise the most powerful army of poisonous insects, and my little saint can also grow rapidly. "


    Wu Dong: "ah Li Tianzun, let''s cooperate. You can use the different insects here. I only need some treasures produced by different insects. Besides, I need the elixir here. "


    Ah Li laughed: "no problem, thank you for trusting me."


    Wu Dong: "well, I''ll leave it to you. By the way, do me another favor. "


    A Li asked, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    Wu Dongdao said: "there is a kind of technique of raising poisonous insects in the way of witchcraft. I''ll teach it to you now. Help me raise a poisonous emperor."


    The general outline of witchcraft and Taoism is divided into the Department of incantation, the Department of sacrifice, the Department of occupation, the Department of demagogy, the Department of descent and so on. He not only has the general outline of witchcraft, but also has the inheritance of witchcraft, so no one can understand it better.


    Ah Li was surprised: "Sir, do you know how to raise poisonous insects? It''s amazing. I know a little bit about it, but it''s not systematic. If you can teach me, Mr. Li would like it. "


    Wu Dong nodded, and he immediately taught all the inside of Gu department to a Li. Ah Li was passed on. He was both surprised and pleased, and praised repeatedly.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "your little saint is really good. If you can cultivate him into the king of Gu, he must be very powerful."


    Ah Li shook his head: "Xiao Sheng just told me that there are several more powerful insect kings in this strange insect kingdom. I will help you tame one and form a Gu emperor."


    Wu Dong nodded: "thank you. Here, please. I''ll leave first. "


    He said he would go, because the trip to Tiandi mountain is not far away, so he must be ready.


    He went back to the five elements cult again, first asked the five dragons to remove the big array, and then continued to build the array disk. In the next few days, he plans to make two kinds of big arrays. One is the void killing array, 32 of the killing arrays; One is the limitless array of forbidden array 36.


    The void killing array is a small super killing array, which is suitable for small-scale and powerful existence; The limitless array can be used for defense or against the enemy. In this array, the attacks from outside will be invalid one after another, and the people inside will also be affected, unable to perform the cultivation of relying on life.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month''s time came, and he came to the restaurant of Shendu. As soon as he arrived, the woman was already waiting for him.


    "I''ve kept you waiting," he said


    Woman a smile: "you can come I am very happy, please sit down."


    Wu Dong sat down. There was no one in the room except her. The woman says: "introduce myself formally, my name is Qing Luan."


    Wu Dong: "miss qingluan."


    Qingluan: "I''m going to Tiandi mountain. My purpose is to open Tianhou''s palace. It is said that the strength of the queen of heaven is not under the emperor of heaven, but the ancestor of ghosts. "


    Wu Dong: "I heard that you need a secret key to open these palaces, but is that the case?"


    Qingluan looked at him: "you know a lot, I naturally have a secret key. It''s just that in the process, or in case of severe prohibition, you know the array and need your help to crack it. Of course, if you can enter the Queen''s palace, you will have a share of the things in it. "


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "thank you very much. But I have a question: How did the hundred tribes revolt against the heavenly court when it was so powerful? "


    "I don''t know the reason. I can''t answer you. But Tianzu is really powerful, at least it is not something that we human beings can compete with. "


    Wu Dong: "so the Tianzu is not human?"


    Qingluan nodded: "of course not. The human race is actually the so-called waste of the heavenly race. Although it has the blood of the heavenly race, its constitution is too weak. If Tianzu is a genius, then human beings are idiots. Can you understand this gap? "


    Wu Dong''s eyes widened: "are human beings the waste of heaven? How do you say that? "


    Qingluan: "it is said that the fertility rate of the Tian people was very low in those years, and the population did not increase or decrease, and there was a one-third probability that they would have weak offspring. These descendants are despised by the Tianzu. Once they are born, they will be abandoned to a special institution. "


    "Over time, that institution has gathered a large number of beings, that is, the ancestors of mankind. Although they have poor qualifications, slow cultivation and weak strength, they have one advantage: high fertility. Before long, their number increased rapidly from tens of thousands to hundreds of millions. "


    "There are too many hundreds of millions of people, so the Tianzu sent human beings to outer space and time, and let them live and die on their own. Who knows, seemingly waste of human beings, actually can quickly adapt to the environment. Moreover, human beings can also practice the skills of the Tians, but the progress is far less than that of the Tians. "


    "In this way, in the long years, groups of people were sent out, they quickly occupied all the time and space, and became the local dominant race. What''s more interesting is that human beings can reach the strength level of excellent Tianzu by practicing Tianzu''s Gongfa. "


    Then he looked at Wu Dong and said, "do you know what is called Da Luo Jing?"


    Wu Dong: "is it related to the Tianzu?"


    Qingluan nodded: "dalaijing is actually the strength level of ordinary Tianzu. The reason why we say that Daluo Jinxian is not a human being is reasonable. They are not human beings, but the heavenly family. "


    Wu Dong was shocked: "I understand that although the starting point of the human race is low, after hard practice, it can still become a normal Tianzu!"


    Qingluan: "therefore, many heritages in this heavenly palace are the supreme treasures for Daluo Jinxian."


    Wu Dong: "even the ordinary Tianzu is at the level of Daluo. How does the powerful Tianzu exist?"


    Qingluan: "I don''t know, so I need real Tianzu skills."


    Speaking of this, she said: "I got the news. This time, many people got the news and knew the secret of the Queen''s palace, so they would send someone to come. Along the way, it''s not peaceful. We may encounter enemies. "


    Wu Dong: "it doesn''t matter. Miss qingluan''s strength is enough to suppress them."


    Qingluan a smile: "can you see my strength?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "the two realms of Daluo are perfect, very powerful."


    There was a flash of surprise on qingluan''s face. She said: "you are really extraordinary. You are worthy of being the first person in shengkao. It''s still early to start. I''ll tell you the truth. "


    "The truth?" Wu Dong thought, "what''s the truth?"


    "Do you know the highest achievements of each level, such as the five levels of Wangjing, the three levels of Shengjing, the level of Xingjun, and the reflection of Zhoutian


    Wu Dong: "do they have other meanings?"


    Qingluan nodded: "of course. Each of these highest realms is a condition that the heavenly people should have. When they reach one, they are one step closer to the heavenly people. "


    Wu dongruo thought: "but some people, even if they don''t reach these highest levels, don''t they also go to the grand level?"


    Qingluan: "people divide Dalao into five realms. Have you ever seen two realms, maybe three realms, but have you ever seen four realms?"


    Wu Dong shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen any of them, but one of them is about to break through. As for Sijing, I have never heard of it. "


    Qingluan: "that''s right, because only the four realms of Daluo can be called the heavenly family. Under the four realms, it can only be regarded as a half Tian clan. It''s extremely difficult for a person to become a member of the four kingdoms heaven clan if he can''t reach the highest level at every step. "


    Speaking of this, she laughed: "you''re doing well, the fifth Kingdom, the third holy Kingdom, and also the star king. The next step is to reflect the sky. I''m very optimistic about you."

 Chapter 846

    Wu Dong was slightly surprised. His eyes were so vicious that he could see through them at once!


    He said, "miss qingluan, it''s the second time we''ve met. Do you believe me so much?"


    "I don''t believe you, I only believe it." Then she took out a turtle shell with ancient patterns.


    Wu Dong felt that the tortoise shell was similar to what he had, so he asked, "what''s this?"


    "This is a celestial diviner''s prop. It''s called" Xiang ". It can predict the future. Through it, I know that you are beneficial to the earth and me. That''s enough."


    Wu Dong blinked and asked, "can I have a look?"


    Qingluan handed over the turtle shell. As soon as Wu Dong touched it, he felt that the turtle shell he was hiding was shining slightly. There seemed to be some mysterious connection between them.


    According to the law of zhanbu, he took a hexagram on the spot. The turtle shell was touched and sent out a strange light. It formed a complicated hexagram disk in the air, which was unpredictable. Even qingluan could not understand it.


    After Wu Dong saw it, his face changed and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "You know how to use it?" She was shocked, and then she laughed, "wonderful, this thing is for you. With it, our business will be more smooth. "


    Wu Dong is also not polite, put away the turtle shell, some of the mind does not belong.


    Qingluan asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you? What did the hexagram just tell you? "


    Wu Dong''s face was strange, and he waved his hand: "nothing. I''m a random diviner."


    He is not random divination, but divination of the future relationship between him and qingluan, is the enemy or friend. As a result, the hexagram told him that qingluan was his wife, which scared him.


    Qingluan didn''t ask much, saying, "there are other people on our trip. We need to rush to Wuxiang city to meet them."


    Wu Dong was stunned: "is there anyone else? Who is it? "


    Qingluan: "the first devil of Wuji magic hall, the blissful son of eternal God earth, the eleventh Prince of Daqian, and the Dragon cangyue of Donghai dragon palace."


    Wu Dong was quite surprised. Long cangyue also went?


    As soon as qingluan waved, the heaven and the earth rotated. After half a minute, they appeared on a busy street.


    Wu Dong looked around: "is this Wuxiang city?"


    Qingluan nodded, he pointed to the front: "there is a mansion restaurant, is the place to meet."


    Wu Dong: "if all these people show up, are you not afraid that they will take advantage of you?"


    Qingluan: "we don''t have any conflict of interest, because we each hold a secret key in our hands, and the opening place is also different. For example, the first devil wants to open the Wuji palace, while I open the Queen''s palace. "


    With that, they came to the restaurant. Before they entered, three groups of bodyguards appeared at the door and stopped Wu Dong.


    Qingluan: "he''s the one I brought."


    But the guards didn''t move. As soon as qingluan raised her eyebrows, these people suddenly became stiff. She and Wu Dong went straight to the restaurant.


    On the second floor of the restaurant, four people were sitting in four corners, with a group of followers behind them. Among the four, there was long cangyue. When she saw Wu Dong, she was surprised and nodded to him.


    On the other side, a young man, dressed in black armor, with blood red eyes, was the first devil. He gave Wu Dong a cold look: "master qingluan, do you only take one follower?"


    Qingluan said: "one person is enough."


    The other one, dressed in emperor Daqian''s clothes, must be the eleventh prince. He looked very sick, yellow and thin, coughing and said, "master qingluan, the reason why we sit together is to reduce expenses. Your cultivation is the highest. I think you should arrange it first."


    Qingluan nodded: "if you want to enter Tiandi mountain, you need to open the" emperor''s mantle ". During this period, you need to consume at least 400 billion third level Dara coins. This cost is shared equally by all of us. "


    She continued: "after entering Tiandi mountain, we act separately and do not interfere with each other."


    Long cangyue: "master qingluan, how many people should go in each side should also be limited? Otherwise, we will all take a hundred and eighty people with us, and there will be a scuffle. "


    Qingluan: "each side can take ten people at most. What do you think?"


    A man in gold shook his folding fan and said, "all right, ten will be ten. The soldiers are good, but not many. That''s enough."


    This man is the son of bliss in the land of eternal God.


    After discussing for a while, the four sides decided to meet at the entrance of Tiandi mountain three hours later, and then dispersed.


    Long cangyue didn''t leave immediately. She came to Wu Dong and said with a smile, "Master Wu, why are you here too? Are you still following master qingluan?"


    Qingluan looked at them and said, "I know you. Let''s talk. Remember to get to Tiandi mountain on time."


    Wu Dong: "good."


    Qingluan seems to have something else to do. After she left, Wu Dong asked, "cangyue, why do you want to go to Tiandi mountain, do you have a secret key?"


    Qingluan nodded. She looked around and said in a low voice, "I have the secret key to Tianlong hall. At the beginning, there were eight generals in the heaven, and the dragon family was one of them, and the temple of the Heavenly Dragon was the place where the generals hid their troops. "


    Wu Dong: "Tiandi mountain has not been opened up until now. The predecessors should also have a secret key, which shows that it is very dangerous inside. Well, when you get inside, don''t separate yourself from me. Maybe I can help you


    Long cangyue was very happy: "great. In fact, I wanted to contact Mr. Wu before, but it was not possible because it was confidential. Now, Master Wu is actually from qingluan Buddha. Do you know him? "


    In fact, Wu Dong didn''t know the identity of qingluan very well. He said, "we know each other half way. He knew I knew array, so he asked me to come here. By the way, what is the origin of her status as a Buddhist teacher? "


    Long cangyue told him that the Buddhist master is a person of high status in tianfo temple, equivalent to the Heavenly Master of Daqian, the divine master of eternal God earth, and the magician of Wuji magic hall.


    This qingluan Buddhist master has a great position in tianfo temple and has profound knowledge. Her master is the first master of tianfo temple, Dawei God.


    They chatted for a while, and long cangyue suddenly looked worried: "Master Wu, I always feel that this trip will not be peaceful. Since the four forces can get together, it seems that there should be a lot of people who know about this action. Will they sit and watch?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "that''s right. But there''s no need to think about it. No matter how many people calculate, as long as they enter Tiandi mountain, they will have nothing to do. "


    When they got out of the restaurant, Wu Dong asked, "where is this Wuxiang city?"


    Long cangyue pointed to the distance and said: "the front is Tiandi mountain. This place, in fact, is a hub of time and space, connecting all kinds of time and space. "


    Wu Dong: "so, Tiandi mountain is not only Daqian''s territory. But in the previous competition between the two courts, the Wuji magic hall gave up the Tiandi mountain. How could it allow others to enter? "


    Long cangyue: "this is the game of high level. The emperor of Da qian can''t help it. Can''t he provoke the four forces at the same time? So this time I entered Tiandi mountain, I was authorized by Emperor Daqian. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I see. It seems that Daqian should have sent someone to explore for a long time. "


    "Of course, but I heard that Daqian suffered a lot. He not only didn''t find anything, but also lost a lot of Jinxian."


    She further said: "this wuxiangcheng does not belong to either side. The Wuxiang city master here is a wonderful man. I''m going to visit him. "


    Wu Dong became interested: "Oh, what''s a magic trick?"


    Long cangyue: "because Wuxiang city is located in the hub, the people who come and go are very complicated. But the owner of Wuxiang city has been sitting here all the time, and he has made a rule that no one is allowed to fight here, otherwise he will be killed. In addition, wuxiangcheng has innumerable casinos and flower houses, which is a place easy to indulge and enjoy


    Three hours later, Wu Dong called Shanglong cangyue to go around Wuxiang city. Before taking a few steps, a man came forward and said with a smile, "do you want to play in the casino? Our Ruyi casino is the largest casino with first-class service quality and beautiful women and handsome men


    Just as Wu Dong was about to refuse, he suddenly stopped, because he saw that there was a carriage at the door, which belonged to Prince Daqian!


    Is the prince here? Wu Dong''s mind moved. He put his hand on his face and changed into another look. Then he said to long cangyue, "let''s go and play."


    The man was overjoyed and quickly led the way. When you enter the Ruyi casino, you will see a table full of chips made of Fujin, some with a face value of 100 Daluo coins, some with a face value of 1000 Daluo coins, some with a face value of 10000 Daluo coins, and the highest is the chips of level 13 Daluo coins.


    Around the table, there is an ordinary Gambling Hall. There are a lot of people in it. It''s very noisy. Wu Dong stopped and asked, "is there a private room? I want to play big."


    A middle-aged man came over with a big smile on his face: "if you want to play big, please follow me!"


    He invited Wu Dong and long cangyue to a door. As soon as the door was opened, the decoration inside was ten times more luxurious than that outside, and there were fewer people. There were only dozens of players, and the prince was among them.


    At this time, the prince is sitting at the gambling table with another person. They played jade cards, several polished with jade, from 1:00 to 15:00, each with six cards.


    This kind of card is called "heaven and earth card". The biggest one is called "Heaven card", followed by "land card", "immortal card", "human card" and "ghost card".


    Jade can''t be seen through and can''t be seen through, so it''s only by skill or luck, but there''s no chance to cheat.


    The Grand Prince, however, was nervous at this time. It seemed that his gambling was not small. He took a look at the card face from time to time. And the opposite person, is a fat middle-aged man, face happy, not nervous.


    Seeing the middle-aged man, long cangyue said to Wu Dong in secret: "this man is the God of wealth."


    Wu Dong was stunned: "God of wealth?"


    Long cangyue: "he is the richest person in the world. It is said that he has more money than Da Qian Dynasty."


    Wu Dong was startled: "is there such a rich man in the world?"

 Chapter 847

    Long cangyue: "the God of wealth has powerful private arms, controls more than 300 time and space, and has trade relations with various forces. Many of the big and small forces in the world owe money to the God of wealth."


    Wu Dong nodded: "no wonder he gambled with the prince."


    Said, Wu Dong has sat to one side, opposite a few gamblers, he played with each other a few. Play on a few, he also made the world card play clear.


    We all see that he is a newcomer. He plays a loser and plays with him one after another. Wu Dong is not afraid of losing money and continues to bet. He bet, are 11, 000 of the second level Daro coins, any one will lose millions.


    Don''t look at the millions, but once you really play, the opponent will pay 180 times for the big sky card, 60 times for the earth card, 10 times for the immortal card, three times for the human card, and twice for the ghost card.


    Wu Dong has been losing all the time, but the prince on the other side is winning. He has won three times in a row, about 50 billion three level grand Luos.


    The value of the third level daruo coin is far beyond that of the second level daruo coin, so it has a special name called Xianbao! Some super arrays must be driven by Xianbao. On the market, one Xianbao can be exchanged for 1500 second-class Dara coins.


    The five million immortal treasures won by the prince are equivalent to 60 billion first-class Daro coins!


    The prince was very happy. He laughed and said, "God of wealth, do you want to continue?"


    The God of wealth was not heartbroken at all. He laughed and said, "no, I''ll have a rest."


    The prince smiles. He stands up and seems to want to move. Wu Dong specially sat opposite him. When he came together, he saw that Wu Dong had been losing all the time. Although he didn''t play as well as he did, he had a lot to lose.


    He relaxed his muscles and bones, then walked slowly and stood behind Wu Dong. He can see that Wu Dong''s skills are very common, and he should be just a rich man.


    This time, Wu Dong lost another three million yuan, 60 times, and one lost 180 million yuan.


    The prince won a lot of money. Now he was in the mood, so he asked with a smile, "brother, why don''t we have some?"


    Wu Dong looked up at the prince and said with a smile, "well, these people are not happy because they are too small."


    The prince''s eyes brightened: "do you want to play big? Yes


    As soon as he waved, a few followers came up behind him and put boxes of chips beside him. The smallest of these chips is one of ten thousand immortals. There is also a big chip, this chip face value is very high, one is a million Xianbao!


    Wu Dong smiles and hands the ring to long cangyue, saying, "go and exchange some chips."


    In this ring, there are about 30 billion first-class Dara coins, most of which are Wu Linghou''s family background, and some of which are drawn from Shen''s Bank.


    Long cangyue didn''t dare to cash all of the 30 billion first-class coins, which is equivalent to 25 billion Xianbao. Instead, he cashed 15 billion Xianbao.


    The chips were packed in boxes and carried to Wu Dong by several people.


    Seeing Wu Dong''s family background, the prince was even happier. He said with a smile, "how about we continue to play Tiandi?"


    Wu Dong a smile: "can."


    The card player is a fair monster. Because of its own characteristics, this monster will not be controlled by anyone and will certainly ensure fairness and justice.


    Fair demon began to deal cards, the first card is the Ming card, Wu Dong point big, so he is in business.


    Three cards down, his points are not good, think about it, bet 10 million Xianbao.


    After gambling, he took a look at the prince''s number of points, which is slightly larger than him at present.


    The prince laughed and bet ten million to follow him.


    Fair demon continues to deal cards. In the fourth card, Wu Dong''s number of points is higher than that of the other side. He laughs and bet another 30 million. The prince followed.


    In the fifth card, he found that he might have a chance to become a ghost card, so he glanced at the card under the fair demon''s hand. If that card is issued, it is just a ghost card. And the prince''s last card, although increased a lot of points, but still can not reach the ghost card. So he deliberately hesitated for a while, and directly put down 60 million.


    The prince said with a smile: "brother seems to have confidence. OK, I''ll follow you! Plus 300 million! "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "OK, I''ll accompany you." It also increased by 300 million.


    The sixth card is really a ghost card. He smiles, turns the card over and says, "it''s just a ghost card."


    The prince looked calm and said, "brother, good luck." At present, he launched another 400 million yuan. In this way, Wu Dong won 800 million yuan.


    Next, Wu Dong lost and won, but he lost less and won more. His chips slowly increased from 15 billion to 30 billion.


    The prince was calm at the beginning, but gradually his face was not very good-looking. He had lost one third of his money when he won over the God of wealth, and he was still a man who seemed to be a big loser.


    The God of wealth also sat over, he said with a smile: "prince, it seems that you are not lucky, or I will come?"


    The prince frowned: "if the God of wealth wants to play, let''s play together."


    With a smile, the God of wealth said, "OK, I''ll take part in the next one."


    In this game, Wu Dong has won another billion, and the crown prince''s face is already a little gloomy. And then the God of wealth joined in.


    Wu Dong still lost and won, but he made money on the whole. The God of wealth seems to have swept away the bad luck and started to win money. In this way, only one prince is left to lose money.


    An hour later, the chip in front of Wu Dong became 85 billion, of which 50 billion was lost to him by the prince.


    The God of wealth also won the crown prince 30 billion, lost to Wu Dong 20 billion, and finally won 10 billion, and the crown prince was the biggest loser.


    The prince''s face became more and more ugly. He soon got a pair of Xiaotian cards! Xiaotian, but 80 times! He was very happy in his heart, but he was still as before.


    Wu Dong naturally saw the other side of the card, but he was not worried, because according to the next card, his is the big day card, 160 times!


    This game, it seems that everyone has come to luck, God of wealth is a land card!


    Everyone is quiet, the bet from 100 million, slowly raised to a billion!


    Seeing that Wu Dong and the God of wealth are following the note, the Prince "ha ha" laughs: "I''m sorry, it''s going to cost you two." He opened the card face, impressively is the small day card.


    The God of wealth shook his head: "bad luck!"


    Wu Dong also opened the card, it is a big day card. The smile on the prince''s face disappeared. He looked at Wu Dong''s face with a blue face.


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "big day card, 160 times."


    The prince and the God of wealth will lose $160 billion each! The God of wealth readily took out the money and said with a smile, "good luck, brother."


    At the same time, the God of wealth lost 80 times to the prince, that is, 80 billion yuan. Once he went, he lost another 80 billion yuan.


    The God of wealth lost the most, losing 240 billion at a time.


    The prince stood up and said, "let''s call it a day. Goodbye!"


    He said he would go, but the God of wealth didn''t move. He asked with a smile, "I''m leaving, too. Brother, come to visit me when you have time. I often come to wuxiangcheng. I own the Ruyi casino. "


    Wu Dong got up and said, "sure."


    As soon as the God of wealth left, Wu Dong immediately exchanged chips, totaling 405 billion Xianbao, of which 390 billion was won.


    Seeing so much money, long cangyue is silly and doesn''t know what to say.


    Wu Dong holds him. As soon as he gets out of the casino, he uses Zhongqian body method and leaves Wuxiang city quickly, heading for Tiandi mountain.


    He was worried about the prince''s calculation. Sure enough, as soon as his people left, a breath of terror began to capture his track. But his body method, invisible, the other party soon lost sight, finally failed to keep up.


    When he got to a valley, Wu Dong found that qingluan was waiting for him. Seeing him coming in a hurry, he asked, "what happened?"


    Wu Dong had recovered his original appearance and said with a smile, "nothing."


    Others arrived, and qingluan said, "in a moment, we''ll be ready to open Tiandi mountain. Are you ready, Xianbao? "


    The first devil said, "money is naturally ready."


    The blissful God also said, "it''s not early. Let''s start!"


    Each person, including long cangyue, first took out a trillion immortals and collected four trillion. Qingluan arranged the array. When setting up the array, Wu Dong took a look at it and suddenly asked, "this is an array to break the ban. There is no problem in thinking, but he has taken a detour."


    The son of blissful God frowned. Without waiting for qingluan to speak, he said: "boy, what do you know! This array was created by the first array division of our eternal God earth. It has been used more than ten times. How can you say that it has a problem? So you have a better way? "


    Qingluan stopped setting up, she looked at Wu Dong: "do you have a better way?"


    Wu Dong rubbed his nose: "yes, there are, but this son of God doesn''t seem to think I''m right. Forget it. You go on."


    Green Luan a smile: "why not say?"


    The eleventh Prince looked at Wu Dong and suddenly said, "are you the first Wu Dong in the imperial examination?"


    The other side called broken identity, Wu Dong can not but express, he said: "Wu Dong met eleven prince."


    The eleventh prince said with a smile, "I''ve heard your name for a long time. You are my talent. It''s said that you are the heaven level spirit array master."


    Wu Dong: "it''s just a little bit of a match."


    The eleventh Prince: "no, I believe in your ability. Well, you say, let''s listen. If it''s appropriate, we may not be able to use your means. "


    Wu Dong: "yes."


    He looked at the crowd: "this method of breaking the ban does not directly point to the core, which is a waste of precious things. As you said, it needs at least five trillion Xianbao to open this array. But if you use my array, you can have two trillion Xianbao at most. "


    The eleventh Prince''s eyes brightened: "wonderful! Wu Dong, tell me your way quickly. "


    But Wu Dong didn''t move and said, "I''ve always been helpful."


    Green Luan a smile: "certainly don''t let you in vain.". Well, we''ll take five trillion Xianbao as the standard. For every cent you save for us, we''ll give you 20% reward. How about that? "


    The first devil sneered: "give him our money? Are you kidding? "


    Qingluan frowned: "first devil, if Wu Dong can really control the cost at two trillion, we can save two trillion. Even if we share 20% of the cost, we can still save 16000 billion, with an average of 400 billion per person. Why not? "

 Chapter 848

    The first devil stared at Wu Dong: "boy, I''ll give you 100 million yuan, and you''ll set up the battle for me. If you don''t promise, I''ll kill you now! "


    The first devil threatened Wu Dong. Qingluan couldn''t help but feel cold: "first devil, you threatened my people?"


    The first devil sneered: "a little man, don''t give him face!"


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile, ask that extremely happy God son: "you think how?"


    The son of blissful God rolled his eyelids: "it''s more than 100 million. How about 50 million?"


    Wu Dong nodded. He said to the eleventh prince, "Your Highness, why don''t you cooperate with me and qingluan Huashi?"


    The eleventh prince was stunned: "shall we cooperate? However, the cost is really amazing, and it can''t be borne by one or two families. "


    Wu Dong: "if you give me time, I can reduce the loss to 1.5 trillion. In this way, you, qingluan Buddhist master and long cangyue, 500 billion yuan each. And according to your previous plan, it will cost at least 800 billion yuan to be shared by the four parties. "


    Eleven Prince eyes a bright, can spend less money, but also let God son and devil son spend more money, then why not? He immediately said, "yes! What do you think of master qingluan and miss cangyue? "


    Qingluan nodded: "I agree."


    Long cangyue naturally stood on Wu Dong''s side and said, "I agree, too."


    The first devil and the blissful God''s face changed at the same time, and the first devil said: "three, what do you mean? Not working with us? "


    Qingluan: "since you don''t agree with Wu Dong''s previous proposal, you should go your own way."


    Words fall, a breath of terror released, protect Wu Dong. At the same time, the eleven princes and the experts brought by long cangyue also protected Wu Dong.


    The first devil and the blissful God look ugly. They didn''t expect Wu Dong to do so! At least four trillion yuan of investment, each of them has to share two trillion yuan, which is not cost-effective.


    As a result, blissful son suddenly "ha ha" a smile: "I think brother Wu''s suggestion is good, I wonder if I can join in? And I agree to give brother Wu 20% of the money he saved. "


    The first devil''s face is even worse. Shenzi doesn''t stand on his side. He can''t even open the emperor''s veil. He gritted his teeth and said, "if there are more people, there will be less responsibility, won''t there? I am also willing to give 20% of the money saved as a reward. That''s it. "


    It''s good for everyone to cooperate, but qingluan didn''t reject him, saying, "well, for every 800 billion each of us, the money is arranged by Wu Dong. How much he can save depends on his means."


    They gave the money to Wu Dong. Wu Dong began to arrange the array. He made some adjustments according to the skeleton of qingluan''s array, which lasted for more than two hours.


    Finally, after the array was laid, Wu Dong stamped his feet, and the array started. He began to put Xianbao into it.


    One hundred billion, two hundred billion, three hundred billion. According to his estimation, it''s almost one hundred and forty-five hundred billion. Sure enough, after investing more than 140 billion yuan, a huge light curtain appeared, with a huge gap in the middle.


    Wu Dong invested another 50 billion Xianbao to stabilize the formation, and said in a loud voice, "go in!"


    Everyone, immediately rush into the opening on the light screen and flash in. The next second, the gap will be closed, and the light curtain will gradually disappear.


    A line of dozens of people, appeared in another world, at the foot of the Golden Jade shop into the square, surrounded by many large dragon pillars. The square is located at the bottom of a huge holy mountain, tens of thousands of miles high! Straight into the sky, heavy clouds filled, can not see clearly.


    But in the distant mountains, towering palaces loomed.


    Everyone''s eyes were shining. Wu Dong said: "four trillion yuan, and there are still 2550 billion yuan left. According to the agreement, I will take 510 billion yuan. I''ll give you the remaining $204 billion. "


    Although the first devil and Wuji Shenzi still felt that Wu Dong had taken advantage of them, they did save more than half of their money, but they could accept it.


    Qingluan said: "we have entered the Tiandi mountain. Let''s act separately. Find what you want and come back here. "


    The crowd nodded and immediately dispersed. However, long cangyue didn''t leave. She said with a smile, "master qingluan, can I join you?"


    Qingluan frowned slightly: "why?"


    Wu Dong said: "well, I''m afraid that she will have problems, so I ask her to come with us."


    Qingluan thought: "it''s OK. But when she gets there, she can''t go in. "


    Qingluan said: "of course, I''ll wait outside."


    Qingluan seemed to give Wu Dong face and said to him, "go where we are going first."


    She took out a map, pointed to a climbing Road in front of the square and said, "go up from the front."


    At this time, the first devil had disappeared, but Wu Dong was not in a hurry. He turned around the square and said, "this place is full of prohibitions. The three people rushed in regardless of the situation, for fear of more or less bad luck."


    Qingluan nodded: "I can see that there are prohibitions here, but are they as dangerous as you say?"


    Wu Dong looked solemn: "that''s because you don''t see the horror of this prohibition."


    In fact, he didn''t say that the underground of the square is full of blue light. Every step of the way, the light will wrap around the body.


    This kind of prohibition is called "micro accumulation prohibition". When the quantity is less than a certain range, it will not stimulate prohibition. But once the prohibition exceeds a certain range, it will take effect immediately and have a terrible effect.


    With that, he took out a handful and threw it to the ground. All of a sudden, the ground appears dense, countless blue light, they are like weeds, everywhere. If people step on it, the blue light will wrap around people''s feet.


    At this time, everyone''s feet, there are some blue light, the number is not too much.


    Qingluan was surprised: "no wonder no one has ever left Tiandi mountain, so there is such a prohibition!"


    Long cangyue is glad to meet Wu Dong. She even asks, "Master Wu, is there a way to crack it?"


    Wu Dong said: "this kind of prohibition is powerful, but it must be taken by surprise. Once we know it, it''s not hard to break it. "


    With that, he left behind a few broken stars for a while. Suddenly, the whole ground, the blue light as dense as water grass, retreated to the ground and disappeared.


    At this time, Wu Dong led the way ahead and went on. After crossing the square and arriving at the path up the mountain, he stopped and stared at the road for a long time.


    Qingluan asked, "what did you find?"


    Wu Dong did not leave the road, said: "this is a yellow spring road."


    The second daughter was surprised, and long cangyue asked, "huangquan road? How do you say that? "


    Wu Dong: "on this road, there is a long forbidden system, which is called the" ten directions of the yellow spring falling soul array. ". This prohibition is very severe, but it has been lengthened by human life. So once people go on this road, they will be very uncomfortable, and then unconsciously, they will lose their souls and finally turn into zombies. "


    Qingluan step on, really feel the spirit has a strange feeling, she immediately back, said: "can crack it?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, just a little trouble."


    He thought for a while and said, "you wait for me."


    With that, he set foot on the road of huangquan. Every few steps he took, he lost a broken piece.


    Seeing this scene, qingluan suddenly said, "here you are." Then throw a bag at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong took a look and found that there were tens of thousands of broken moments in it, but her broken moments were different from the general ones. They were all gold, and her breaking ability was improved ten times.


    His eyes lit up: "this is the legend of a powerful burst?"


    Qingluan nodded: "yes, it''s very precious. I''ll give you this bag."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "thank you!"


    He walked all the way, broke through all the way, surrounded by misty clouds, visibility is very low, people behind him soon can''t see him.


    After walking about a few miles, Wu Dong stopped. There was a mummy lying in front of him. This is obviously a man who was killed by huangquan road.


    He leaned over and searched, and found a ring from this man. He was startled to see that there was a huge space in the ring, thousands of kilometers around! In addition, there is a separate space, some can put living things, some can put elixir, some can imprison experts and so on, which has many uses. This kind of ring, which is expensive, is called Qiankun ring.


    There are a lot of things in Qiankun ring. It looks very old. Wu Dong didn''t look at it carefully. Anyway, it''s a dead fat sheep. It''s a fool not to take advantage of it.


    He put the heaven and earth ring on his hand and went on. Go all the way to the end of the road and find that there are three forks in front of you.


    He remembered that on the map of qingluan, the road on the left was the right one. However, he did not go to the left, because he could see that the road in the middle led to a towering door, and there was a corpse in the middle. The fact that this corpse was able to walk here shows that it has some skills to cross the huangquan road safely.


    After thinking about it, he set foot on the road in the middle, breaking the battle and going up.


    On this day, every road of the emperor mountain is fatal. The road he is walking now is equipped with a large number of suppression and prohibition. Once he goes up, he will be suppressed on the road, and quickly lose his strength, and then die.


    This battle was more powerful than the one on huangquan road. He walked slowly. It took him more than half an hour to reach the position where there was a corpse. At this time, he could see a huge golden gate a hundred steps away.


    He looked at the body. It was a young man, dressed in a blue robe and with silver hair. He was still alive. He sat in the same place, motionless. Looking at his clothes, he must be a very old man. He can be immortal. It seems that he is at least an expert in Jinxian Er Jing.


    He shook his head and leaned over the man, ready to take his belongings. However, as soon as he came into contact with the man, the other side opened his eyes and the cold light came out of his eyes.


    Wu Dong was startled. The lightning retreated a few meters. Didn''t he die?

 Chapter 849

    The essence in the young man''s eyes dissipated slowly, and finally faded. He even began to speak, but he was powerless: "it''s amazing that someone can come here and break the array. It seems that heaven will never die for me."


    I''m not dead! Wu Dong was shocked. How high was this man''s cultivation?


    He took a breath and asked, "what do you call me, master?"


    "The God of the Zhou Dynasty, the Marquis of power, Shen Tianying." He said.


    Wu Dong was surprised. Who was in the era of the great Zhou Dynasty? So he has been here for thousands of years?


    Shen Tianying''s voice was very small, and said: "little brother, you are really amazing. You can break the ban here. Can you give me some pills, my vitality will soon dry up, and it won''t last long. "


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes: "master, if you can live till now, your accomplishments must be great."


    Shen Tianying: "before I came here, as soon as I broke through the four realms of Jinxian, I thought I could go to the world. How do you know it''s folded here, hey


    Wu Dong blinked. He took out the tortoise shell like "elephant" and divined on the spot. He wanted to calculate whether the person in front of him would harm him. A piece of golden light rose and condensed into a hexagram in the mid air. He looked at it a few times and then showed a smile.


    The hexagram shows that the man in front of him is good for him without any harm, and even saves his life. He immediately took out a nine turn gold elixir and threw it to Shen Tianying.


    Shen Tianying took a look, and her eyes brightened: "nine turn golden elixir? Good thing


    Shen Tianying, who was about to lose her breath, slowly recovered her terrible breath.


    He is worthy of being the golden immortal of the four realms. In less than a quarter of an hour, he stood up and bowed to Wu Dong deeply: "thank you little brother for saving my life!"


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "you''re welcome. Master Shen, are you going to the back of that door? "


    Shen Tianying nodded: "yes, I hold the secret key. After this gate is the eighth son of the emperor of heaven, the palace of the heavenly king. I was almost successful at the beginning, but I was still a little worse. "


    Wu Dong asked, "does Master Shen still want to go in?"


    Shen Tianying looked at him and said with a smile, "are you willing to help me?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "I''m here to open a palace. Now that I''ve saved you, I''d better be a good man to the end. "


    Shen Tianying said with a smile, "you could have killed me just now and taken away my heaven and earth ring, but you didn''t do that. You are an interesting person."


    Wu Dong: "I just have my own principles. Master Shen, I''ll help you to untie the prohibition at the back. "


    Shen Tianying nodded: "good! Thank you very much


    He continued to walk back to the end of the road. Without prohibition, they came to the door safely, and the door was closed.


    Shen Tianying took out a secret key, which was star shaped and light blue. He inlaid the secret key into a groove of the gate, then pushed it hard, and the gate opened slowly.


    Behind the golden gate is another world! It''s incredibly broad.


    Wu Dong glanced at it and said, "master Shen, the rest is up to you. Please wait for me in the square at the foot of the mountain when it''s done


    Shen Tianying was surprised: "little brother, don''t you go in with me?"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "No. I have my own business to do. "


    Shen Tianying nodded. He took out a bead and handed it to Wu Dong, saying: "with this, you can contact me at any time. I''ll see you later, brother


    With that, he went in without looking back. And soon after he went in, the door closed.


    Wu Dong just went back, and when he got to the fork of the road, he stepped on the road on the left. On this road, there was also a corpse. When he came to the position of the corpse, he found the same face lifelike. He is afraid not to die, touched a few times, ask: "Hello, still alive?"


    Seeing that the other side didn''t respond, he was relieved to take off the Qiankun ring on the other side''s hand and dispose of the body.


    He went straight ahead and broke the ban on this road. At the end of the road is also a golden gate. He knew that this should be the place qingluan was looking for.


    He immediately returned, found the crowd, took them along the way, and soon reached the golden gate.


    Qingluan''s eyes are clear. She takes out a round secret key, presses it into the groove, and then gently pushes the door open.


    Behind the gate is another world. The sky is high and the earth is green.


    She smiles and says to Wu Dong, "let''s go."


    Long cangyue can''t enter. She and her people can only wait outside the door. Soon, the gate closed, and a man behind long cangyue said, "seven princesses, it seems that we are making friends with Wu Dong. We are betting on the right treasure."


    Long cangyue said faintly: "it''s not a bet, we are friends. From now on, you should keep enough respect for him. We need his help where we will go later. "


    Everyone even said yes, and another one said: "it seems that the first devil, the three of them, may be more or less unlucky."


    Long cangyue: "that''s their business. If they are all dead, it has nothing to do with us."


    Not to mention long cangyue, Wu Dong and qingluan entered a vast world. The scale of this world is similar to that of the four worlds, and its scenery is unique.


    Looking around, it is a boundless prairie. The grass is more than two people high, and it is very messy, unable to walk. Qingluan and others, can only fly in the air, while flying, while looking for the target.


    After flying for a short distance, a shadow suddenly appeared on the ground. Then a Jinxian suddenly screamed and was dragged down.


    Wu Dong a few scared, immediately fly higher. When he saw it, he found a big toad lying in the grass several meters underground. It just spat out its tongue and swallowed a golden fairy!


    Besides Wu Dong, qingluan only brought three followers on this trip, and all her accomplishments were in the realm of Jinxian.


    Qingluan said angrily: "beast, seek death!"


    She pinched a handprint in her jade hand and uttered a Zen song in her mouth. A round golden light fell and hit the big toad on the top of her head.


    The toad screamed and was knocked over, but it was not hurt at all.


    Wu Dong frowned and said, "let''s go. These monsters should be fed by the Tianzu. Their strength is equivalent to the Jinxian of the Three Kingdoms. We are not rivals."


    Qingluan is unwilling, but she also knows that Wu Dong is right. She sighs and continues to fly higher.


    However, it is not safe at high altitude. Just up in the air, a huge shadow enveloped them.


    Wu Dong looked up and yelled, "get out of the way!"


    After that, he has already used Zhongqian body method to escape hundreds of meters. Qingluan''s reaction is also quick, and then runs away.


    However, a second golden immortal was caught by a golden eagle. As soon as he tore it, he tore it in half and flew away.


    The last retinue''s face turned white. As soon as he arrived, three of them died. How can he live after that?


    He couldn''t help looking at qingluan. The latter wanted to chase him. He was held by Wu Dong: "this eagle is more powerful than that toad. Forget it."


    He sighed: "next, you follow me, don''t leave too far."


    This ghost place is too dangerous. Jinxian said that he would die. Even he has a sense of crisis.


    He asked, "is there an invisibility charm?"


    Qingluan nodded, took out three golden runes and pasted them on them. They couldn''t see each other, only Wu Dong''s eyes could see each other, so he led the way.


    After flying for a while, they saw that many predators were extremely fierce. Any one of them had the ability to hunt Jinxian!


    Finally, Wu Dongyue flew over the sky to the top of the sky, and then opened his eyes to find the location of Tianhou palace. In this way, I really found that tens of thousands of miles away from the left front, there is a vast complex of buildings. Is that the residence of Empress Dowager?


    He told qingluan of the situation, and the three men rushed to the building immediately. When they were about to arrive at the building, the invisibility of several people disappeared.


    Wu Dong was surprised and exclaimed: "this area is forbidden by the real eye, so it can''t be invisible!"


    Words fall, the ground spread several terrible breath, a huge, plush black palm suddenly to empty a grasp, the last attendant was caught, screamed was pinched into meat mud, died on the spot!


    If it wasn''t for Wu Dongshan''s quickness, he would be crushed to death!


    He turned pale and appeared beside qingluan, who also looked dignified. When they looked down, they saw a black ape with long arms, staring at them with his cool blue eyes.


    The violent ape is 100 meters tall and has a powerful hand. Even the golden fairy can''t dodge.


    "Roar!"


    There are more beasts coming, the target is the two. Wu Dong pulled qingluan and said, "find a place to hide!"


    With a glance in his eyes, he found that not far ahead, there was a hidden cave, which could be hidden. He said nothing, the first rushed past, qingluan followed.


    Both of them had exquisite body methods. The violent ape caught several of them, but they didn''t catch them.


    As soon as they were in shape, they entered a cave buried in the grass. The cave was about two meters high and one meter seven or eight wide. The space inside was larger. There were two houses with hay on the ground. It seemed that it was once the nest of some kind of beast.


    The ape didn''t seem to find him, but just roared in the distance. Wu Dong was relieved, at least temporarily safe. He sat down and said, "we have to find a chance to enter the building." He said.


    Qingluan nodded: "those beasts outside are too powerful. What the hell


    Wu Dong: "the Tians are so powerful that there is no ordinary thing in their family."


    Qingluan sighed softly: "I thought it should be a temple, but I didn''t know it was a world. This day''s residence is too big. "


    When Wu Dong was about to say something, there was a loud bang in front of the door, and the cave collapsed in half. A big black hand came in, and the ape found them!


    Wu Dong was very angry. He was very worried all the way. Now he broke out completely. There are dozens of phantoms in the body. In a flash, they set up a killing array around them.


    This killing array is exactly the previous five elements reverse killing array. It was used to encircle the Dragon sect before, and now it is used to deal with this violent ape.

 Chapter 850

    The ape collapsed the cave with a fist. He was just about to catch two small things in the cave. Suddenly, his skin tingled. The next second, he found countless lights around him and strangled him.


    Soon, its skin surface is covered with blood lines, the pain is more and more severe, it does not know, so, scream, jump up to escape.


    However, it''s useless. The five elements are reversed. The time and space of the killing array are reversed. It wants to flee, but it turns around in the same place.


    Within a minute, the ape''s skin had been cut open. It was howling in place, its hair was falling, the light was cutting, the wound was getting deeper and deeper, and the bone could be seen.


    Wu Dong stared at it coldly and said, "beast! Why don''t you be arrogant? Come and catch me


    The fierce ape took a look at Wu Dong and wanted to catch him. But when he reached out, the array was more powerful. He screamed and drew back his hand.


    Wu Dong has no pity for it. This kind of thing takes people as food. To pity it is cruel to himself.


    After a few minutes, the ape did not move, his body was cut into a pile of flesh and bone, completely dead.


    As soon as the violent ape died, Wu Dong was relieved and said to qingluan, "the animal''s vitality is really tenacious. If it was the golden immortal in Erjing, it would have died long ago, but it has persisted to this day."


    Qingluan: "it seems that we can''t compete with these beasts raised by the heavenly family. All of a sudden, I don''t have the confidence to open the Queen''s palace. "


    It''s no wonder that she is depressed. Three of her followers are dead. If it wasn''t for Wu Dong, she would have been very unlucky. It''s a great blow to her.


    Wu Dongdao said: "take your time. We have come here with great difficulty. We have surpassed our predecessors'' achievements. It''s a pity to give up now."


    After a pause, he asked, "have you ever thought about why the beasts here are so powerful?"


    Green Luan one Leng: "why?"


    Wu Dong: "I''m still studying."


    Then he went not far away and picked up a bone, a piece of meat. The bones are golden and metallic. Bone and meat, in every cell, are full of strange and powerful energy, which is the reason why they are powerful.


    "It''s really powerful." He sighed, and then quickly set up a Dharma array, throwing all the bones and meat into it.


    Qingluan is curious: "what are you doing?"


    "Every life contains vitality. I want to extract its vitality." Wu Dongdao said, "this dharma array is dedicated to refining vitality."


    With these words, the flesh and blood gradually changed color, from bright red to cyan gray, and strands of silvery white light flew out, condensed into a silver ball above the array.


    Before and after only half an hour, the light pill became the size of a fist. Wu Dong reached for the light pill and thought deeply. He had the ultimate understanding of human body. He felt that part of the silver energy seemed to be absorbed by human beings.


    After thinking for a while, he set up a big array of four images of yin and yang to divide the energy into yin and Yang. He divided the energy into yin and Yang, and Yang into sun and Shaoyin; Yin is divided into Taiyin and Shaoyang.


    So far, he found that the energy of the sun elephant and the energy of the Shaoyang elephant can be absorbed by human beings! The power of the sun is golden; The power of Shaoyang is purple.


    The two forces, which he mixed into one, turned into purple and golden energy. He tried to put a little bit of purple and gold energy into his body.


    As soon as this energy enters his body, it is evenly distributed to every cell, and his constitution, strength, defense, reaction and so on have been significantly improved!


    He was startled. Is the energy too strong?


    He immediately absorbed the remaining energy. Without much effort, all the purple and gold energy was absorbed by him. He felt that his whole body was full of power. This power is much purer than that violent ape!


    "I''ve learned that these things are powerful because they have similar energy." Suddenly he was in the mood.


    Qingluan has been observing, she asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Dong: "now we have to hunt more beasts. Only in this way can we become stronger than them!"


    With that, he rushed to the sky at once. Before long, a golden eagle found shooting him, and immediately chased him. Wu Dong immediately rushed to the big array.


    The golden eagle was sure to be deceitful, and then he rushed down. However, as soon as he entered the killing array, he knew that it was broken. Countless rays began to cut it, and it screamed.


    Before long, however, it was beheaded like a violent ape. Wu Dong continued to refine the purple gold energy, and then absorbed it.


    After absorbing Zijin energy for the second time, he felt that his strength was more than twice as strong as before, so he continued to go out to attract more beasts.


    The third time, the fourth time, after that, snakes, wolves, tigers, leopards and so on were lured to the trap to kill, and he absorbed more and more energy.


    After killing ten beasts, he felt that he had no way to absorb more energy, which had filled his whole body and was extremely powerful.


    Moreover, he also found that he did not need traps at all! As long as he rushed out, the beasts would avoid him and be scared away by his breath.


    Qingluan has been observing silently, seeing that he is getting stronger and stronger, and finally he can even scare away the beast, which makes her feel incredible.


    At this point, Wu Dong was satisfied and said, "let''s go, there''s no problem now!"


    Qingluan looks strange, she asked: "how do you do it?"


    Wu Dong a smile, did not explain much: "later you will understand."


    They flew towards the building. In the meantime, a bird without eyes came after them. Wu Dong blew them up and exploded in the air!


    His strength has far surpassed those beasts. At the same time, he also understood that these beasts had no accomplishments, just a kind of terrible energy in their bodies.


    Finally flew to the building group, the beasts seemed to dare not come here, very quiet around. There are tall buildings everywhere. It seems that this used to be a city, but now it''s empty and no one lives.


    When they came to the street, Wu Dong entered a shop. The tables and chairs in the shop were all made of top-grade Vajra wood. You know, the price of Vajra wood is almost the same as that of fairy gold. It is generally used to make magic weapons. Only the royal family and nobles can use Vajra wood to make furniture.


    For example, the price of the eight immortals table in front of us is at least 351. How can ordinary people afford it? Is this really where Tianhou palace is?


    "Wu Dong, look here." Qingluan suddenly calls him. Wu Dong walks over and sees her opening an account book. There are extremely mysterious words written on the account books, each of which is like a rune, even more mysterious than a rune.


    "The book of heaven?" Wu Dong blurted out that there are a lot of principles in the general principles of martial arts, witchcraft and even array, which are explained by this kind of Rune. If Wu Dong is not proficient in array, he really doesn''t understand its meaning.


    However, when he saw so many Tianshu at first sight, he had a hard time recognizing them, but he could still understand the general meaning.


    Tianshu is different from ordinary words. A word can represent extremely complicated meaning and is unpredictable. If we have to use human words to translate, a heavenly script may need tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of words to explain, and it can only explain its superficial meaning, but it is difficult to express its core.


    Wu Dong is also touched with the light of the God eye bug. He can see through the core of these words, and his memory is amazing, otherwise he will be blind.


    "Tianzu script?" Qingluan shocked, "can you read it?"


    Wu Dong: "I guess it, too. It''s not an account book. It''s the shopkeeper''s last letter."


    "The last letter? What did you write? "


    Wu Dong thought for a moment and said, "the general meaning is that when the catastrophe is coming, everyone will turn into nothingness. He thinks that he still has many regrets. He can''t see his daughter grow up, and he can''t fulfill his life dream. He also said that this is not Tianhou palace. The Tianzu living here are all the family members of the servants and bodyguards around Tianhou. This place is called Ding Mars. "


    Ding Mars? Qingluan seems to have thought of something. She suddenly pulls up Wu Dong, and they soar all the time. They escape for millions of kilometers, and then enter the vast starry sky.


    Under their feet is a planet, where they were before. Further away, there are more stars, even glowing stars.


    "This is... The starry sky!" Qingluan''s body is shaking slightly. It seems that she didn''t expect it.


    Wu Dong was also shocked and murmured: "we practitioners, after becoming immortals, have to open the star gate in order to absorb the star power. But here is the real starry sky


    Qingluan: "Tianhou palace is not a palace, but a whole area of stars!"


    Wu Dong: "that''s right, but there are countless stars here. Who knows which one is the real location of Tianhou palace?"


    Qingluan a smile: "so it depends on you."


    Wu Dong took out the "elephant" and began divination. Standing in the starry sky, he began to use the astrology of divination. The stars fell on him, and he recited a magic mantra.


    The next second, the shell of the turtle gives out a light, which condenses into a three-dimensional star map. One of the stars is shining, which is exactly the place they are looking for.


    Qingluan was shocked: "is your divination so accurate?"


    Wu Dong is also an accident. The effect is so good that he can''t believe it. He said, "I don''t know if it''s true. Let''s go and have a look."


    Flying between the stars, it seems not far, in fact, extremely long. The distance between some stars is hundreds of millions of light-years. If they use the general technique of evasion, they can''t reach it at all.


    Qingluan stretched out his hand and drew a circle of fire wire in the air. He opened a space channel directly. On the other side of the circle was another star field. He pulled Wu Dong and rushed in.


    Wu Dong is responsible for positioning, and she is responsible for jumping in space. I don''t know how many times, but a lavender star appears in their field of vision.


    Looking at the huge planet, they were shocked to the extreme. We can only see that a huge palace has been built on this planet, which is tens of thousands of kilometers high and occupies about one fifth of the star area.


    They are millions of kilometers away from the star, and they are blocked by an invisible force. They are completely unable to enter. A light curtain lights up. This should be the prohibition of Empress Dowager''s residence.

 Chapter 851

    Green Luan dare not enter again, ask: "can break?"


    After observing for a long time, Wu Dong shook his head and said, "no! This is a super star array. It''s a super forbidden system with stars all over the sky as the array disk. It''s a way beyond the realm of Darrow. Even if I know it, I can''t get rid of it. My cultivation is beyond the realm of Darrow. "


    Qingluan was not surprised. She said: "after knowing that this is a star field, I have a similar premonition. How can we open her palace when we are as weak as a mole ant? "


    Wu Dong: "Tin Hau''s palace can''t be opened, but you can go to other places."


    "Other places?" Qingluan did not understand, "where?"


    Wu Dongyi pointed to the front: "the status of Queen of heaven is hardly under the emperor of heaven. There must be many attendants around her. There''s a star there. Let''s try our luck. "


    In this way, they crossed the stars and came to another star. There was no prohibition on this star, and the buildings on it were not grand, but they were far higher than the atmosphere of Daqian palace.


    When people were in the sky, Wu Dong''s eyes scanned. He found that in one of the palaces, there were some bottles of pills and some books.


    He said to qingluan, "let''s search separately to see if we can get something."


    There''s no danger here. Qingluan nods and they act separately. Wu Dong flew down. As soon as he landed, he was imprisoned by a terrible force and could hardly move.


    His face changed. What''s this? Careful observation of the surrounding, we found that the whole star has been some kind of prohibition, anyone who falls will be suppressed by the force!


    At this time, he was difficult to fly, walking slowly, and could only move slowly towards the place where the pills bottle and books were put.


    At this time, he entered a large square, which was covered with unknown jade tiles and carved with runes. Every step he took was very difficult. If he hadn''t absorbed the purple and gold energy before, he would not move for half a minute now!


    On the other hand, qingluan is also under pressure, but she is highly cultivated and can move, but her movements are as slow as Wu Dong''s.


    Finally step by step into the hall.


    The door of the main hall was closed. He reached out to push it, and did not move. He began to study the mechanism on the door and found that the door was locked and needed a key to open it.


    It''s a complex key, a rune like thing, made up of twelve heavenly scripts. He took a look at it and wrote down the twelve heavenly script images. Then he took out a piece of immortal gold and began to make keys on the spot.


    Inspired by the power of reading, Xianjin began to change, and finally became an extremely complex key, which was composed of ten celestial scripts.


    With a smile, he put the key in, turned it gently, then pushed it again, and the door opened.


    Behind the gate, there is a hall, in which there are several weapon racks, on which there are all kinds of weapons, swords, halberds, whips, maces, hammers and sticks.


    He took out a sword, which was made of unknown material. He used it to cut the five element ring which was made before. The five element ring was like tofu, and it was cut into two sections directly!


    His eyes lit up: "how sharp!"


    Without saying a word, he took out a heaven and earth ring and put all these weapons in it!


    After wearing things, through the hall, is a door, must have been guarded by Tianzu before. The door was closed. He also needed a key to get in. He made another one and opened it smoothly.


    There is a passage behind the door, and there are some rooms on the left and right of the passage. The pills and books he saw before are placed inside.


    The first room on the left has a small area. There is a cylindrical metal pillar. There are some lattices on the pillar. In each lattice, there is a bottle of pills.


    He opened a bottle, but there was no elixir in it, but a light blue rune, which was very mysterious. Seeing this rune, he couldn''t help thinking that he got the congenital Rune in the celestial assembly. The two are very similar, but they have different effects.


    Next to it, there is a book, made of thin metal, on which some heavenly books are written.


    He took a look and said that these Fu Dan were made by Empress Dowager herself. They were gifts for his nephew. They were to be used on a certain day, a certain month, a certain year. They also wrote about the effects of 24 kinds of Fu Dan.


    He did not take a close look. He put all the 24 bottles into qiankunjie and went on to the first room on the right.


    In this room, there is also a column, but it is made of jade. There are three pieces of metal in the column, which are respectively placed in the upper, middle and lower positions. They are all as big as palms. They are cubes.


    The top one is blue gold, the middle one is silver white, and the bottom one is purple. Next to it, there is a pamphlet. After it is opened, it is introduced in the book of heaven. These are the three Tianjia, which the Empress Dowager ordered Tiangong to make for their three sons and daughters. They are the birthday gifts given to them and stored here.


    Three Tianjia, the top is given to the eldest daughter, named Qingwu; The one in the middle is for his son, and his name is Bashi; The bottom one is for my little daughter, minghuankong.


    Wu Dong didn''t dare to try. He immediately took it into his pocket and murmured, "what the queen gives to her children must be good things, right?"


    Next, there is the second room on the left. There is a weapon shelf with only one sword on it. This sword is obviously much more noble than the blades randomly placed in the hall outside.


    Holding the sword in his hand, he felt a strong force in the sword enter his body, so that he didn''t mind the oppressive force here.


    Next to it, there is also a pamphlet. It says that the sword is called "Lingwei", which was made by the Tianhou Lianqi division for the emperor of heaven. It has 12 kinds of blessing power.


    Wu Dong was holding a sword. He wanted to draw it out, but he couldn''t pull it out. How can he use the things he sent to the emperor? Put it away first.


    The second room on the right is full of books. There is a wooden bookshelf with twelve metal boxes on it. Each box has a set of books made of metal.


    He flipped it casually and found that it was a new 12 skills developed by "Zhenwu hall", involving boxing, martial arts, sword, mantra and other fields. It was a skill that Tian Hou was going to give to her children to practice.


    Wu Dong understood that the warehouse was a place for Hou hou to prepare for her family. It seems that she is really a family oriented woman.


    Then the third room on the left was empty; The third one on the right, also empty, didn''t find out until the last tenth room.


    The tenth room is located on the right side. There is a box inside. When it is opened, it is full of golden beads. The surface is bright and unpredictable. There are 20 beads, all the size of fists.


    Wu Dong picked up the beads and looked into them. He found that there was a world sealed in each bead!


    He was startled. What is it?


    At this time, he received a message from qingluan to ask him to go. He loaded the box and took the Lingwei sword to find him.


    With the help of the power of Lingwei sword, he can perform evasion almost instantly.


    At this time, qingluan is in front of the door of a palace, but she can''t open the door anyway. She can only ask for help from Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong took a look and knew that the key was needed. At the moment, he made one on the spot and helped her open the door. As soon as the door opened, it was a garden full of herbs and fragrant herbs.


    This is Tian Hou''s medicine garden?


    Wu Dong''s heart jumped wildly and went in first. On one side of the garden, there were several rooms with some brochures in them. He looked at them and found that they were the records of medicinal materials in and out of the garden. There are records of what medicine was transplanted and what medicine was taken.


    Qingluan is also proficient in pharmacology, her eyes shining, said: "this is the medicine garden! The medicine garden of Tian Hou must be very precious. "


    Wu Dong came to the edge of the medicine garden and reached out to touch a medicinal plant. But when he touched it, it turned into dust!


    "What?" Two people are surprised, continue to touch other herbs, the result is the same, a contact will turn into dust!


    Wu Dong sighed: "it seems that we are not lucky. These medicines are all dead."


    Qingluan was very disappointed and said, "it seems that all things with life have disappeared."


    Wu Dong nodded: "it seems to be."


    He squatted down and grabbed a handful of dirt. These soil, with fragrance and different colors, are extremely precious, even more precious than his five elements God soil.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he immediately took out the baskets and boxes and began to fill them with this kind of soil, some of each kind.


    Seeing that he worked so hard, qingluan understood and asked, "do you want to take it back and cultivate the elixir?"


    Wu Dong: "yes, you can put on some. It may be useful."


    Qingluan nodded, and the two began to increase their strength. This kind of soil is only a layer more than one meter thick on the surface. The amount is not too large. It can be loaded a little less.


    Wu Dong put each kind of soil into a few boxes and put it into the heaven and earth ring, which was satisfied.


    After loading the soil, he said to qingluan, "there''s no danger here. Keep looking for other treasures. I''m going out to see long cangyue. I''ll come back to you when it''s done. "


    Qingluan nodded: "well, I will send you back to that planet."


    Wu Dong: "no, I can go back." With that, he took the Lingwei sword and made a stroke into the air, and there was a space channel, which was directly connected with the planet they came to!


    There was no time for qingluan to be surprised. Wu Dong had already stepped over and disappeared.


    "I''m right about him. He''s a genius." She murmured.


    Wu Dong returned to the entrance, opened the door and found that long cangyue and his party were still outside.


    Seeing that he finally came out, long cangyue was delighted: "where is qingluan Buddhist master?"


    Wu Dong: "she''s still inside. I''m afraid you''ll be in a hurry, so I came out first. Let''s go to Tianlong hall. "


    They return to the square the same way, and long cangyue takes out the map. Wu Dong found that the map was similar to that in qingluan''s hands. He didn''t know how he got it.


    They found a way, which was still opened by Wu Dong. They were waiting behind. This time the road is far away, Wu Dong found a lot of bodies along the way, a total of four.


    It''s not easy to get here. Each of these people has a heaven and earth ring. Wu Dong naturally was not polite. He collected all the money and came to the entrance of Tianlong hall.

 Chapter 852

    Looking back and taking long cangyue and his party to the gate, he said, "I remind you that there should be a star field in it, and we will enter one of the stars first. It could be extremely dangerous there. Before, the three Jinxian followers of qingluan were all eaten by beasts. "


    Several people looked at each other, long cangyue said: "Master Wu, do you mean that we may all die?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "a few, I can protect dragon cangyue at most, the rest depends on you."


    Many people even said that these people are the elites of the Dragon Palace. Naturally, they know the importance.


    Wu Dong asked for the secret key and opened the door. As soon as the door opened, a group of people came to Yifu island. The island is very big, thousands of miles around, and beyond the island is the boundless ocean!


    Just landed on the island, dozens of terrible breath locked them. Wu Dong''s face changed and said, "pay attention! There are crocodiles


    Dozens of giant crocodiles, more than ten meters in length, were flying in the air and rushed towards the crowd with extremely fast speed.


    In a flash, Wu Dong took a long gun from the weapon rack of Qian Kun Jie and threw a long sword to long cangyue.


    A gun in hand, he danced a gun flower, toward a carp pick.


    "Poof!"


    The tip of the gun was extremely sharp, like a layer of paper, and it pierced the alligator''s head with one blow, and the alligator was killed with one blow.


    The others were not so lucky. After a round, two of them were bitten by crocodiles and swallowed.


    Long cangyue was cold. As soon as a crocodile approached, half of his head was cut off, and other crocodiles retreated.


    Wu Dong rushes into the crocodile group. His spear is like a dragon. He assassinates one in three or two. As soon as the rest of the crocodiles saw that they were not on the road, they turned around and fled one after another. It seemed that their wisdom was not low.


    Wu Dong didn''t go after them either. He came to check the injuries. In addition to two people killed, one was bitten off an arm and one was hit.


    These people, all with incredible eyes looking at Wu Dong, one person asked: "these crocodiles are too strong?"


    Wu Dong: "I said before I came here, don''t treat these animals with our previous impression. They are very powerful. You are great Luo Jinxian. You are not weak, but you are still vulnerable in front of them. "


    One man looked at Wu Dong in shock: "Master Wu, but you killed a crocodile with one shot."


    Wu Dong a smile: "my strength, can also kill one of you."


    Everyone looked at each other. What strength is this? In the realm of the above immortals, kill the golden immortals?


    Wu Dong: "OK, you wait here. I''ll go to explore the way first."


    With that, he suddenly soared up and flew millions of kilometers. Sure enough, he saw a huge planet under his feet, and the ocean was all over the planet, and the islands were scattered all over the world.


    Besides this star, there are countless stars, stars in the sky. He took out the "elephant" to do astrology, and soon locked the planet under his feet. It seems that Tianlong hall should be located in the ocean.


    He opened his eye, flew around the planet, and soon locked in an area. Returning to the island again, he said to long cangyue, "the main hall is in front. Cangyue, I suggest you and I go there, and the rest of us wait here."


    In fact, these people don''t want to stay. After all, if the crocodiles show up again, they will be in trouble. We are ordered by the Dragon Emperor to protect the princess


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK. But I remind you that there may be unknown dangers behind, and I may not be able to take care of you. "


    After opening up, Wu Dong led the way, and a group of ten people flew towards the target.


    After flying for a while, Wu Dong suddenly flew into the air, and several people immediately followed. Experience told them that they must not ignore the signal given by Wu Dong.


    Sure enough, before long, hundreds of swordfish rushed out of the sea and chased people. These swordfish are as fast as lightning. If people are not at high altitude, they will be punctured by them.


    Wu Dong rushed down, his long gun turned into a shower of guns, and dozens of swordfish were killed in an instant. The rest of the swordfish see a fierce opponent, immediately turned away, see the opportunity very quickly.


    As the swordfish retreated, Wu Dong was about to leave, and the corner of his eye jumped. Suddenly, a huge tentacle rushed out of the sea and rolled towards him. A giant octopus, body plate on a huge reef, ready to prey on him.


    He gave a soft drink, and the long gun in his hand quickly turned to meet each other. When the two meet, the tentacle is like meeting the meat grinder, exploding into countless pieces of meat, exploding around.


    The octopus let out a shriek. The sound was so harsh that he immediately retracted his tentacles.


    Wu Dong, however, was unreasonable. He took away his spear, drew out a sword, wound it around his body, and killed the octopus. The octopus was the size of several houses, but when he saw Wu Dong coming, he was scared and fled to the deep sea.


    It''s fast, Wu Dong is faster. Jianguang catches up with it, slaughters it in a few times, and finally pulls out a large ink bag from the body.


    This Octopus monster''s ink bag can be used to refine a magic array. It''s a hard material to find, or he won''t chase it down.


    Kill the octopus, and Wu Dong continues on his way. People admire him more. The octopus is far more powerful than the crocodile, but he killed him.


    Along the way, he encountered a lot of dangers, but Wu Dong had the weapons of the Tian nationality in his hand, and he absorbed the purple gold energy. Killing these monsters was as easy as chopping melons and vegetables.


    Finally, they arrived at the target area and dived into the water. As soon as these people enter the water, they immediately turn into dragon shape and change as they wish.


    Wu Dong grabs the Dragon horn of dragon cangyue and sneaks down. Gradually, he saw a huge underwater palace. There was still a distance from the palace, and he was separated by a stream of energy.


    Several people can only stop, long cangyue asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Dong frowned: "there is a heavy ban, I can''t get down, but you should be able to."


    Long cangyue dived down for a while, sure enough, without resistance. She turned back and said, "what should I do?"


    Wu Dong: "you are the dragon people. You should have blood with the Tianlong people. In that case, you''ll go down and try your luck. "


    Long cangyue was very sorry and said, "thank you for escorting us here, Master Wu."


    Wu Dong: "it''s a small matter. I have to find qingluan Buddhist master. After you go out, let''s meet in the square."


    "Good."


    After saying goodbye, Wu Dongfei left the water and returned to the island the same way. Out of the space where the Dragon hall is, he returns to the square.


    To his surprise, a group of people were standing in the square at this time, including the eleventh prince, the first devil, the son of blissful God and their followers.


    However, there were not many of them. Originally there were 30 people, but now there are only 12 left. Most of them must have died.


    Seeing Wu Dong come back, the eleventh Prince welcomed him


    When he came up, he looked very embarrassed. He didn''t seem to have suffered. He quickly asked, "Wu Dong, can I get something? What about long cangyue and qingluan? "


    Wu Dong shrugged: "they don''t think I''m in the way. They kick me away. They don''t know where they''re going now." Of course he didn''t tell the truth.


    "Kick you away?" The first devil sneered, "you don''t want to say it?"


    Wu Dong took a look at the first devil and said it was none of your business. But he didn''t think of fighting and ignored him.


    Who knows, the first devil grins: "boy, you dare to threaten us before, now what do you want to say?"


    Wu Dong looked at him and asked coldly, "what do you want me to say?"


    The first devil moriran said: "when death comes, you dare to show off your tongue. Good! I''ll make you cry later! "


    With a wave of his hand, he walked to Wu Dong behind him. This is a demon master. His skin is covered with snake scale like lines, and his tongue is forked. With a strange smile, he comes to Wu Dong.


    "Boy, you dare to be disrespectful to us demons. Now kneel down and beg to see if he will let you go... "


    Before he finished, he suddenly froze and half of his head fell to the ground. Wu Dong put away his sword and said coldly, "there''s so much nonsense!"


    "What?" The first devil and others were shocked. He was a God and killed a golden immortal?


    "Surprised?" Wu Dong stares at these people, "don''t you find that since you entered the space of Tiandi mountain, your power has been greatly suppressed and weakened?"


    This is what he just thought. These golden immortals become vulnerable in front of the beasts. Although the beast is powerful, it is far worse than the Tianzu. Da Luo Jinxian, however, is second only to the Tian family, and should not be so weak.


    He infers that the strength of the great Luo Jinxian is suppressed in Tiandi mountain, and their real strength is probably not as good as that of xianzun at most. With that in mind, everything is easy to explain.


    Everyone was surprised, if so, it is really too bad!


    Wu Dong went to the first devil, who was surprised and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Wu Dong sneered: "you should still have a lot of money, right? Give it up. I won''t kill you. "


    "You... You want my money?" The first devil seems to be shocked, and his expression is very wonderful. The blissful son and the eleventh prince also have strange expressions.


    Who is the first devil? The most powerful devil in the magic hall was threatened by a God to hand over the money?


    Wu Dong nodded seriously: "yes, I want to rob, now hand over my money, I can consider not to kill you."


    The first devil was extremely angry after he was shocked. He yelled: "kill him!"


    After that, only the other two retinues moved and rushed to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong didn''t move. His sword flashed, and the two men who attacked him had different heads. Because of his purple gold energy, his strength is even stronger than before. How can he be his opponent when his strength falls to the level of xianzun?


    Kill two people, sword light forward a roll, the first devil will be cut into three sections, to death eyes are staring big, that sword why can''t escape? Why is his strength so strong?


    Unfortunately, no one can answer him, his consciousness gradually lost, until disappeared.


    Wu Dong picked up the precious ring from the corpse, put it into his own heaven and earth ring, and then looked at the blissful son.


    The son of blissful god suddenly burst into his heart and immediately accompanied him with a smile: "brother Wu, you killed well! This is the first devil. I don''t like him any more! "


    The eleventh prince also immediately said: "yes, Master Wu, you are my Heavenly Master of Da Qian. What is killing a devil? We Da Qian will support you."

 Chapter 853

    His words are undoubtedly warning Wu Dong that I''m Prince Daqian. You can''t kill me, or the consequences will be serious.


    Wu Dong a smile: "have your highness this words I feel relieved."


    The eleventh Prince sighed and said, "Master Wu, we had trouble on the way before. Many of our men died, but we still couldn''t get through the road."


    Wu Dong asked, "where are you going?"


    The eleventh prince said, "the palace of the barren king."


    He thought about it and said, "I''ll go and find the way for your highness."


    The eleventh prince was very happy: "thank you, Master Wu!"


    Wu Dong: "I''m the son of Da Qian. It''s right for me to serve your highness."


    The blissful son said with a smile: "brother Wu, can you help me find my way? Of course, I won''t let Master Wu work for nothing. "


    Wu Dong gave him a squint: "yes, you wait here first. I''ll help his highness Xi first."


    "Nature, nature." He said hastily.


    Wu Dong asked the eleventh prince to lead the way. Starting from the square, there was a mountaineering path. There was a ban on the path, but he didn''t find it before. Most of his men were on this road.


    When he got to the road, the eleventh prince said, "Master Wu, this is the way. I have lost five golden immortals."


    Wu Dong: "there''s a ban on it. Even if it''s barely passed, people''s spirit will be exhausted."


    "The eleventh Prince sighed:" who said no, a few of them finished this road, but finally died on another road


    Wu Dong: "exploring the road is full of danger. You may need to use the secret key. If your highness can trust me, you can give me the secret key and the map for the time being."


    The eleventh Prince hesitated for a moment, thinking that without Wu Dong, he would not be able to gain in the future. Now he handed over the secret key and the map to him.


    When Wu Dong got the secret key, he stepped up and said, "Your Highness is waiting here."


    As he walked, he broke the ban. At the end of the road, there was a turning point. He glanced at the map, chose a road, and then went up. Along the way, I met many corpses, some of them were from the 11th prince, some were not.


    In line with the principle of no waste, he took the remains from them every time he met the corpses. However, he did not move the belongings of the eleventh prince.


    After five turns in a row, he came to a gate. Put on the secret key, the door opened as soon as it was pushed, and he dodged in.


    He wanted to see what the wasteland palace looked like and whether it was also a star field. After the door opened, it was really a big house, not a star field. It seems that this wasteland king can''t compare with the queen of heaven. He is not qualified to sit in a star field.


    However, the house is very large, with countless rooms and courtyards. So he opened his eyes and looked for treasures. Just after a few glances, I found that in the middle of the main hall, there was a big flag with a very strong and strange atmosphere.


    He immediately came to the hall and found that there was no prohibition. The door opened as soon as it was pushed. The five banners are yellow, cyan, red, black and white. They are painted with the Runes of the heavenly script, and there is a faint breath of the five elements.


    Wu Dong''s heart moved. The five banners were linked by air engines. It was easy to use them to form a big formation! Without saying a word, he took up the five banners as if he had the treasure.


    When he looked again, there was nothing else in the palace that could attract his attention. He immediately withdrew from the throne, closed the door, and went back the same way.


    When he arrived at the square, he said with a smile, "Your Highness, I have opened the road. Please, your highness."


    The eleventh prince was very happy. He took the only retinue with him and followed him up. He finally came to a gate. Wu Dong pressed the secret key on it, turned it gently, and the door opened.


    He said, "Your Highness, I won''t go in. Please be careful." Then give him the secret key.


    The eleventh prince said with a smile: "good, good, Wu Shi en Qing, there will be a heavy thank you in the future." With that, he couldn''t wait to take people in.


    Send off


    Seeing that Wu Dongzhen had helped the eleventh Prince find his way, he believed in Wu Dong even more. He said: "brother Wu, can you help me find my way?"


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "I can''t help you for nothing. Well, I''ll take you 500 billion cents. "


    The son of blissful God cursed in his heart, but his face was full of laughter: "yes, yes, brother Wu saved the money for me."


    Then he gave the money to Wu Dong. Wu Dong saw that there was no problem, so he came to the secret key and the map to help him open the way in front of him.


    The palace to be opened by the son of bliss is the palace of the crown prince of heaven, which is equivalent to the crown prince of Daqian. Although it''s only his palace, there must be some good things.


    Along the way, he met two bodies. He packed up and finally came to the gate. He opened the door with his secret key. As soon as the door opened, a breath of death came to his face, which made his hair stand upright.


    He didn''t even think about it and closed the door again. I don''t know what happened in this palace. It''s the place of death. Whoever goes to it will die.


    He quickly returned to the foot of the mountain, gave the secret key back to the blissful son, and said, "the road is safe, you go up."


    Blissful God son is very happy and waves people to open the way. The people in front of him are not in danger. He is very excited, bows his hand to Wu Dong and goes up in a hurry.


    Wu Dong no longer cares about them, takes out the secret key from the first devil, and walks up the mountain against the map.


    This road, leading to Wuji palace, is a very tortuous road. Along the way, I met corpses every three or five times, and they were all the corpses of demons. It seems that they all want to enter the Wuji magic palace.


    Twelve bends, 23 bodies! These corpses, the higher their accomplishments are, the more precious they are left. Wu Dong was not polite. He took everything he could and disposed of the body by the way.


    Finally, came to the end of the road, a black door appeared in front. He took out the secret key, the door opened, the moment the door opened, the strong magic breath released, it was very uncomfortable.


    Wu Dong frowned, hesitated, and decided to go in and have a look. Behind the black gate, there is a gray ground. Looking up, there is an endless gray sky.


    In the front, there is a hall, which reveals a strong evil spirit. A few steps closer, he saw an iron plate with Tianzu characters written on it.


    The general meaning is that this Wuji palace is the place to practice demons. The biggest enemy of the Tians is the demonic intention in their heart. As long as they can suppress the demonic intention, the Tians'' strength is almost unlimited.


    Wu Dong suddenly realized that this Wuji magic palace is not the place to practice magic skills. On the contrary, it is the place to practice magic!


    Over the stele, finally came to the front of the hall. The door of the hall is open. When you enter the hall, you will see a huge stone tablet with a scripture engraved on it.


    At a glance, he found that the sutra was called "Zhao Mo Jing". With the power of God''s eye, he wrote down the scriptures at a glance.


    In the main hall, there is a magic way array. In this array, the speed of cultivating the mind Sutra of eliminating demons will be much faster.


    Continue to walk inside, the second major hall, where there is also a stone tablet, which records the "Zhenmo Jing". He compared it with the word "Zhao" in the previous Scripture, which can illuminate the inner demons and understand them; Here is the word "Zhen", which can suppress the demons.


    Finally, there is the third hall. On the stone tablet in the middle of the hall, there is a record of "extermination of demons". Here, the word "extermination" is emphasized. There are twelve smaller stone tablets beside the extermination Sutra, all of which are the means of practicing demons.


    On the twelve inscriptions, there are records of "feeding demons", "magic puppets", "blood demons" and so on, which he also wrote down one by one.


    Later, it was the end of the hall, and he didn''t plan to practice here, so he left the Wuji hall immediately.


    When the black door closed, Wu Dong was relieved and said to himself, "I won''t go to the hall that day. When I enter Tiandi mountain alone, it''s not too late to explore slowly. "


    The harvest was huge. All the corpses on the road were rich in wealth. Although he didn''t look at them carefully, the value of all the things added up to at least 100 billion Xianbao, plus the money earned by the casino and here, was enough for him to go back and forth for many times.


    Once again, he came to the gate of Tian Hou Temple. He was about to enter. Suddenly, the door opened by himself and qingluan came out. She looked embarrassed, the corners of her mouth were bleeding, and half of her body was almost broken.


    Wu Dong was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Qingluan closed the door and said in a trembling voice: "there are masters!"


    killer? Wu Dong was surprised: "do you mean there are experts in the temple of heaven after heaven?"


    Qingluan nodded: "when I explored a planet, he suddenly shot. His strength was terrible. If I didn''t have an amulet, I would be killed by him. Even so, I was seriously injured! I feel his strength, at least the four borders of Darrow! "


    Wu Dong was shocked. Without saying a word, he took her back to the square. Back on the square, he began to heal qingluan. After a few pills, she recovered almost.


    Then he got in touch with long cangyue and said, "cangyue, Tiandi mountain is in danger. What''s the situation over there?"


    Long cangyue''s voice came: "we have got the inheritance, and we will come out immediately."


    Wu Dong was relieved. He asked qingluan, "you just said it was a man?"


    Qingluan nodded: "must be right, is a human, the breath is very strong, he appeared at the moment, I thought he was going to die."


    Wu dongruo thought: "so, this person is also the one who opened the inheritance of Tianhou temple? How many secret keys are there in the temple of heaven after this day? "


    Qingluan shook his head: "I don''t know, but there must be more than one. If that person is the first to enter the existence, he may have been promoted to a real "Tian clan."


    Wu Dong was surprised: "if human beings evolved into Tianzu, the world would change!"


    Qingluan sighed: "yes, Tianzu is an invincible existence for human beings. And if there is one, there will be a second. I''m afraid there will be no peace in this world. "


    Between them, long cangyue and his party have rushed out, they are still nine people, it seems that there is no new loss.


    When Wu Dong saw all the people, he immediately said, "leave Tiandi mountain first."

 Chapter 854

    Although it took more than one trillion yuan to open the emperor''s mantle, Wu Dong felt that it was dangerous here. He immediately ignored the eleven princes, so he opened the emperor''s mantle directly, and a group of people walked out of Tiandi mountain.


    The moment he came out of Tiandi mountain, Wu Dong obviously felt that an indescribable pressure had disappeared. At the same time, a voice rang out: "several safe return, presumably harvest is not small?"


    Wu Dong looks at the sound source, and three evil masters appear. One of them should be Daluo Jinxian in Sanjiang, and the other two are Erjing. If we send out such a battle, we can see that the other side is bound to win!


    Wu Dong said coldly: "the harvest is quite a lot, but it has nothing to do with you."


    "Boy, if you talk like that, you''ll die soon." One sneered, and then made a strange sound.


    "Bang!"


    Wu Dong''s heart beat violently. If there was not a congenital Rune in his heart, it would blow up.


    The man secretly used magic power, but it didn''t work. He was surprised: "are you ok?"


    Wu Dong glared at the man and said, "this is Daqian''s territory. You Wuji devil hall are very brave."


    "Hum, boy, if you are dying, don''t expect Da Qian to save you." The golden immortal of the three realms spoke in a cold voice.


    Then he pointed to Wu Dong, and a strange force penetrated into Wu Dong''s body. With a click, his sternum broke and he was knocked to the ground.


    In his heart, he was surprised that the three realms of Daluo could not be matched by him! Before, in Tiandi mountain, the reason why those golden immortals were weak was actually the reason why they were suppressed. Now outside, the Jinxian of the three realms can crush him.


    Qingluan burst into a rage: "you Wuji magic hall, want to fight with tianfo temple?"


    "Master qingluan, you are one of the things that happened today!" The man said with a strange smile, "I''ve played with the female celestial master, but I haven''t played with the female Buddhist master. Hehe, qingluan Buddhist master, you should wait on me well later."


    Qingluan''s face was very blue, her hands were sealed, and she recited the mantra. A golden lotus appeared on the top of her head.


    However, with a flick of the man''s finger, qingluan''s gold chain was smashed. She snorted and spat out a mouthful of blood. She was shocked and angry, and said, "you are the perfection of the three realms!"


    The other party "hey hey" a smile: "want to escape? It''s impossible. With me here, none of you can leave. "


    Long cangyue saw that Wu Dong and qingluan were injured one after another. She stepped forward: "I can hand over things. I hope you don''t hurt people."


    "Well, then show it to us." A person strange smile way.


    Wu Dong grabbed long cangyue: "it''s useless. Even if you give it to them, they still want to kill us."


    Long cangyue sighed: "what else can I do?"


    In Wu Dong''s eyes, there was a fierce light. He was ready to use the set of Tianjia to fight with the three people!


    At this time, the emperor''s mantle opened for the second time, and a young man came out. It was Shen Tianying, the Duke of Zhou who was rescued by Wu Dong.


    As soon as Shen Tianying came out, he saw that Wu Dong was injured. He immediately came over and pointed out that Wu Dong''s injury instantly recovered. Then he asked, "brother, how did you get hurt?"


    Seeing him, Wu Dong was overjoyed and said, "brother Shen, these people are going to kill and rob the treasure."


    Shen Tianying looked up. The bodies of two of them exploded in situ and turned into blood mist. The golden immortal of the three realms, who was also trembling, knelt on the ground, his eyes full of fear.


    "You... You are..."


    "You can die." With a wave of Shen Tianying''s hand, tens of thousands of swords flashed, and this golden immortal in the three realms was smashed to pieces!


    People are shocked. What strength is this?


    Wu Dong was overjoyed and said, "brother Shen, the world is not as good as it used to be. Dazhou no longer exists. You are very dangerous now."


    Shen Tianying sighed softly: "I''ve got it, too. Brother Wu, I want to find a place to practice for a period of time. Do you have any suggestions? "


    Wu Dong immediately said, "I have a very good place. Brother Shen can live there for a while and get used to the new world."


    Shen Tianying agreed: "thank you, brother. I have something else to tell you. Let''s go. "


    In the dark, there are obviously more experts around, but they dare not do it again. Shen Tianying''s strength is too terrible to scare them.


    Several people quit Tiandi mountain, and qingluan leaves first. Although she is attacked, she has gained something, which must be reported to tianfo temple.


    "See you later, Wu Dong." Green Luan a smile, leave the communication symbol, then float away.


    Long cangyue also said, "Master Wu, I''ll go back to the East China Sea first. I gave this to you. "


    She took out the two beads, which had a strong breath of dragon.


    Wu Dong was surprised: "the dragon ball of Tianlong?"


    Long cangyue nodded: "I have gained a lot. Take these two as a souvenir for Master Wu."


    Tianlongzhu is very precious, but the followers didn''t say anything. If it wasn''t for Wu Dong, they couldn''t get into tianlongdian, let alone get these treasures.


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "thank you. Let''s get in touch later. "


    As soon as long cangyue left, Wu Dong and Shen Tianying returned to the four directions.


    Entering the four directions, Shen Tianying immediately said, "this is a ''Heavenly root''. It''s not bad."


    Wu Donglian asked: "brother Shen, what is Tiangen?"


    "It''s the mother child of many time and space. In the future, there will be many time and space here. It''s really eye-catching for you to choose here."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I found out later. Brother Shen, my house is in front of me, please


    He invited Shen Tianying to wuxingdan hall, arranged a courtyard, and sent several disciples to wait on her.


    Shen Tianying is very grateful to Wu Dong. He holds back everyone and takes out a box. After opening it, there are two pills in it.


    Wu Dong took a look at it and felt that there was something unusual in it. He couldn''t help asking, "what is this?"


    Shen Tianying said with a smile, "this is the heaven and man elixir. After taking it, you can go directly into the ascending heaven clan."


    Wu Dong was startled: "if you directly become a member of the heaven clan, isn''t that the four realms of Jinxian?"


    Shen Tianying: "Jinxian is actually the Tianzu, but only Sijing is the real Tianzu. This pill has no effect on me. I''d better give it to you. "


    Wu Dong was overjoyed: "thank you, brother Shen."


    Shen Tianying sighed softly: "I have been trapped for countless years. Now you are my only friend. You don''t have to be so polite. By the way, you can arrange an identity for me. If I want to have an activity, the name Shen Tianying can''t be used. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "brother Shen, don''t worry. I will arrange it as soon as possible."


    He didn''t disturb Shen Tianying any more. He knew that he wanted to digest the harvest in Tiandi mountain, but he was not?


    Apart from other things, the harvest in the temple of heaven and the Wuji magic palace is enough for him to ponder for a period of time. In addition, he picked up a lot of storage ring, but also to sort out one by one.


    Not counting the first devil''s ring, he found 35 rings in Tiandi mountain, of which 18 belong to the heaven and earth ring. People who can use the heaven and earth ring are absolutely extraordinary.


    He couldn''t come by himself, so he called Wu Qingying, Yun Xi, Shui lingruo, Wu Shuang, sun Yueyan, Liu Xin, Shen Du, long Kui, Dali, a Xiu and others to pick at will. Among them, there are many magic weapons and secret treasures, which will be of great help to them in their future.


    When they saw so many treasures, they were not polite. They each picked a few. For the rest, Wu Dong calculated the money and Fu Jin, which is worth about 1.15 trillion yuan.


    He was not interested in the rest of the things. After packing them all, they were sold to wanbaolou. The price given by Wanbao building is 8530 billion, more than 2.3 billion Xianbao.


    It''s a big deal. Wanbaolou can''t afford so much money at one time. It takes three days to prepare. Wu Dong doesn''t care.


    In addition, in the first devil''s hand, he held 130 billion treasure money, which was used up when he opened the emperor''s mantle.


    Before that, he made a lot of money. He made 390 billion Xianbao from casinos, 510 billion from opening the emperor''s mantle, and 500 billion from the God son of bliss. Now he has about 2.220 billion Xianbao on hand, including the previous 35 billion.


    However, no amount of money can compare with the treasures he got in Tiandi mountain, especially the treasures in Tianhou temple!


    Twenty four medicine bottles contain Fu Dan, also known as congenital rune. This is absolutely a good thing. The congenital Rune he got from his heart last time enhanced his strength and saved his life.


    In addition, there are three Tianjia, one Lingwei sword, twelve Gongfa, twenty worlds, and many rare soil.


    In the palace of the waster king, he also got five flags, which seems not easy.


    There are also tianlongzhu and tianrendan, which are priceless treasures.


    After thinking about it, he materialized the silver dragon and the black dragon from the home world. These two guys are already the top class in the home world, but once they come to the new world, they are very weak.


    Wu Dong took out a handful of pills and let them eat them. He said, "practice well. After a while, refine the dragon ball and improve your accomplishments."


    They were very happy and went to practice while they were running.


    Wu Dong called Yunxi and said, "wife, I got a lot of good things from this trip. Here are some Fudan. I''ll give you two."


    Cloud Xi way: "these Fu Dan, still you use, I am at home, go out of less."


    Wu Dong shook his head: "sooner or later, you have to go out and make a public appearance. You can''t do without strong strength."


    He looked for it, and chose a Fudan that was strong in the Yang God and a Fudan that strengthened his body for Yunxi to absorb. These two Fu Dan into her body, immediately make her Yang God and physique, powerful several times!


    Later, Wu Dong took out a piece of sky armor, which was the magic sky armor, and said, "I haven''t used it yet. I don''t know how it works. You take it first, and I''ll try another one. "


    With that, he took out another hegemonic armor. When he put his energy into Tianjia, the square one unfolded instantly and turned into a thin layer of armor to wrap Wu Dong''s body. Even his eyes and ears were completely wrapped! Exquisite!


    After Tianjia covered his body, he became invisible. He couldn''t see anything outside. It seemed that Wu Dong was still wearing the same clothes as before.


    The next second, he felt a voice in his sea of knowledge: "master, I''m Bashi."


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "hegemonic Tianjia?"

 Chapter 855

    "Yes, master." Hegemonic Road, "the master has any questions, you can ask me."


    Wu Dong became interested: "Bashi, if I put on this dress, is my strength more powerful among the Tians?"


    "Please wait a moment. Bashi will have a physical test right away." Hegemonism, and then not a second, "the master''s strength, quite 12-year-old Tianzu, there is still a lot of room for growth."


    Wu Dong was speechless for a while? You''re kidding!


    Bashi continued: "master, because his strength is still growing, he can''t exert all the power of Bashi. At present, he can only exert about two thousandths of it."


    Wu Dong rolled up his eyes, only two thousandths! He continued: "two thousandths, how powerful can it be?"


    Bashi: "probably equivalent to five star Tianshi."


    "Oh? Tianshi? What''s that? "


    Hegemonism: "it''s the boundary division of the heaven clan. Under the heaven, there are heaven soldiers, and then heaven and man. On top of that are the generals, kings and kings of heaven. "


    Wu Dong murmured: "the five-star heaven scholar should not be weak. At least there is no problem in killing Da Luo Jinxian in the four kingdoms and five kingdoms!"


    He asked, "Bosch, do you need to burn energy?"


    "Yes, master. I found that there are many talismans refined by heaven and man on master, which can be used as energy source."


    Wu Dong knew that it was talking about Xianbao, so he quickly asked, "if I urge you, how many talismans will be consumed at a time?"


    Bashi: "every quarter of an hour consumes about a billion."


    Wu Dong was startled. In a quarter of an hour, it would be one billion. In an hour, it would be eight billion. What a waste of money!


    However, he has been satisfied. With this hegemony, he is at least not afraid of meeting fierce opponents.


    At this time, he also asked Yunxi to put on the magic sky armor, and Yunxi did the same. This day a put on, and Bashi, her knowledge of the sea, also sounded a voice, claiming to be illusory empty.


    Yunxi''s strength is far less than Wu Dong''s, so he can only play the power of five ten thousandth of magic sky armor. Even so, he is already the strength of Samsung Tianshi.


    Although they put on Tianjia, they can''t use it easily. No one can afford to use it for eight billion yuan an hour. They can only use it to protect their lives. Therefore, this day a most of the time is dormant state, only use them, will wake up.


    Wu Dong said: "during this period of time, you should concentrate on your cultivation. When you enter the realm of daruo, you will take the pill of heaven and man and enter the realm of heaven and man directly."


    He prepared one of these two pills for Yunxi to improve her cultivation.


    Yunxi said with a smile, "I know. Are you going to make me the best player in the world?"


    Wu Dong put his hand on her abdomen and said with a smile, "this little guy, should be more than a year old?"


    Yunxi was pregnant early in the morning, when he was in the science and technology city. But now her practice is getting higher and her time of pregnancy is getting longer. Now it''s almost two years, but she hasn''t shown her mind yet.


    Yun Xi nodded gently: "the higher my accomplishments are, the later he will be born. I think he will have to wait for some time."


    Wu Dong: "don''t worry. If you take Tianren pill and have another child, our son will have Tianzu gene."


    After explaining to Yunxi, Wu Dong himself also picked two Fu Dan, one to enhance Yang God, and the other to enhance the skeleton. After swallowing Fudan, his strength has been greatly improved, especially the strength of his femur.


    Before that, he had already ascended to the realm of summoning the star God. Next, if he practiced again, it would be to condense the star map. If you want to condense the star map, you must make every star a star king, and he is not far away from this step.


    Before that, he gathered emperor Xingjun and had emperor Xingjun commanding all the stars. Soon, the power of other stars could also enter the level of emperor Xingjun.


    Wu Dong specializes in cultivation for three days. In these three days, I don''t know if it is the effect of Fudan. He successfully gathered all the emperor Xingjun and reached the condition of star map.


    Condensing the star map is to open up the Star Palace among the Yang gods. In the future, there will be a star king in the Star Palace.


    All the star palaces are projected into the sky from the Yang God of Wu Dong to draw a star map. The power of the star map is the power of all the stars, which can play all the astrology in an instant.


    Wu Dong refined the stars. If he arrived at the star map, his strength would surpass that of the real Jinxian, and he would not be stage fright when he met the Jinxian in the second realm.


    Wu Dong devoted himself to cultivation and did not ask about foreign affairs. However, things soon came to the door, Ji Yufei came to visit.


    Wu Dong went out to meet him. As soon as Ji Yu''s concubine saw him, she said, "Wu Dong, leave Da Qian quickly."


    He looks unchanged, calmly asked: "rain princess, what''s the matter?"


    Ji Yufei: "it''s said that you killed the first devil. The Wuji temple is very angry and wants to attack Daqian. Someone in the court suggested that you be handed over to the Wuji hall. "


    Wu Dong was surprised. Although he had expected that it might come out, he didn''t expect that the people in Wuji magic hall made such a fuss that they wanted to attack!


    He was still calm and asked, "Princess Yu, what did the emperor say?"


    Ji Yu Princess wry smile: "although the emperor did not immediately agree, but it seems that he in order to take care of the overall situation, 80% will listen to them."


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes. The emperor was interesting. He used to make himself an undercover agent, but now he has to hand him over? What does he mean?


    The heart turns an idea, he comforts Ji Yu Fei instead: "you need not worry, I will be OK."


    Ji Yu imperial concubine is very anxious: "you don''t want to be wrong, the emperor really wants to send you to Wuji magic hall, your end will be very miserable."


    Wu Dong said faintly: "those who should come will always come. And the four circles are very safe. No one can break in. "


    Seeing that he was so calm, imperial concubine Ji Yu calmed down a little and said, "Wu Dong, you can''t do it. You''ll be anonymous. I''ll help you arrange a place to go."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "let''s not mention it. I see that your accomplishments have been improved. Have you become immortal? "


    Ji Yu Fei shook her head: "it''s so easy for xianzun. I''m still struggling in the fifth realm of Xianjun."


    There are five realms of Xianjun and six realms of xianzun. Imperial concubine Ji Yu has a high demand for herself. At present, she is still attacking the fourth realms, but it has not been successful.


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "the last two realms of the five realms of Xianjun must have the qualification of Xingjun. You are not Xingjun, so it is difficult to cultivate."


    Ji Yu''s concubine gritted her teeth: "but I''m not reconciled. After the fourth realm of Xianjun, I''m really strong!"


    Wu Dong looked at her and suddenly said, "I can help you with this."


    Ji Yu imperial concubine one Leng: "you help me?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "I can understand another emperor star, and then cultivate into a star king, and then command the stars with the star king to help you achieve the star king."


    Ji Yu''s imperial concubine was stunned. She didn''t even gather the soul of the star at the beginning. How could she achieve the star king? However, Wu Dong''s method is feasible.


    "Really?" She couldn''t believe it.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "nature is true. By the way, one more thing for you. "


    With that, he took out a Dan Fu and asked imperial concubine Ji Yu to take it, which could improve her perception and speed up her practice.


    Ji Yu''s concubine took the pill, happy and moved, and said, "it''s too precious."


    Wu Dong: "don''t be polite to me. We should help each other. By the way, if you don''t have anything to do, you can stay here to practice


    Ji Yu''s concubine nodded: "I''m being annoyed by them. It''s better to hide."


    Wu Dong was curious and asked, "who bothers you?"


    Imperial concubine Ji Yu waved her hand: "a group of Ministers'' sons want to marry my family. They not only send people to propose marriage, but also often pester me."


    Wu Dong: "Lord Ji is now a loyal marquis. Your Ji family is also a famous family. It''s normal for someone to make friends with you."


    Ji Yu imperial concubine shakes head: "vexed also vexed to death, short time inside I don''t go back."


    When Princess Ji Yu is settled, Wu Dong contacts Mei an. In the message, Mei an''s voice came out: "Master Wu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wu Dong: "I heard that the emperor was going to push me to the Wuji magic hall. Is that the case?"


    Meian was silent for a while, and said, "the emperor wants to take the opportunity to let you go to Wuji hall to be an undercover."


    Wu Dong sneered in the dark, for a while tianfo temple, for a while Wuji magic hall, the emperor''s mind? He said: "father-in-law Mei, I''m the one who killed the first devil. If you give me away, will I live?"


    "I can rest assured that we have arrangements over there. People in Wuji hall will try to win over you and even give you a high identity. " Mayan road.


    Wu Dong frowned: "so, you have made a decision?"


    May: Yes, I was just about to inform you. When you get to the Wuji magic hall, you have to find a way to collect all the information about the treasure of Dazhou. "


    Wu Dong couldn''t help asking: "Mr. Mei, the treasure of this great Zhou must be very rich, right?"


    Mei an said faintly, "I don''t know if it''s rich. Master Wu can ask the emperor."


    Knowing whether he said it or not, Wu Dong said no more and asked, "does the emperor intend to give me directly to the Wuji hall?"


    "Of course not. The emperor wants the dignity of Da Qian, so you will be captured by the demons, and then we Da Qian try our best to rescue, but failed. Don''t worry, your safety is not a problem. "


    "What about qingluan? This line, give up? "


    "Of course not. Qingluan there, you can continue to contact, you are captured by the magic hall, perhaps more can make her believe you


    Wu Dongxin said that this undercover is not easy to be. He is just 300 spies. He thought for a moment and said, "well, when the other party acts, let me know in advance."


    "OK, I''ll let you know in advance," she said


    After contacting mei''an, Wu Dong went to wuxingmen. I don''t know how long it''s going to be in Wuji hall. He has to make arrangements for Wuxing gate.


    As soon as he arrived at the five element gate, he found that today''s five element gate seemed to be different. Almost all the disciples focused on the vicinity of the five element hall, and their heads swayed in the hall.


    When he came to the hall, he saw a hundred Li spring and Autumn Annals. There was a dragon sword standing beside him. Why did he come?


    Guan Taiyi quickly came over and said in a low voice, "master, the descendants of the five elements are here!"

 Chapter 856

    Wu Dong, what kind of ghosts are the descendants of the five elements?


    Guan Taiyi explained in a low voice: "the descendants of the elders who died in the war at the beginning all inherited the most authentic inheritance of the five elements religion more or less."


    On hearing this, Wu Dong was very happy. He said with a smile, "that''s good. We should take more care of them after they are all heroes."


    Baili Chunqiu stood up and said with a smile, "how are you recently, Wu Dong?"


    Seeing this hundred Li spring and Autumn period, Wu Dong came forward to hold a disciple''s ceremony. He was a teacher one day and a teacher all his life. He still had to respect hundred Li spring and Autumn Period: "how''s the teacher recently?"


    If he had been able to stick to it, it would be a different situation now. He nodded: "I''m fine. I''m glad that you and Tai Yi have managed the five elements very well. "


    Wu Dong: "the teacher can come back at any time."


    Baili Chunqiu waved his hand: "well, I''m old. Recently, there are a lot of family affairs. Besides, you have done better than me. I should give way to you. "


    Then he changed the topic and said, "Wu Dong, let me introduce you. These seven are the descendants of the five elements elders. They found me first."


    Then he introduced them one by one. Of the seven, two were descendants of the original cardinal, and the rest were descendants of ordinary elders. Their cultivation is not weak, and the most important is the immortal. The descendants of the two cardinal elders are even at the level of Jinxian.


    These two people, one is called the North Xuan male one, one is called the green wood hidden dragon, the age looks not big.


    Finish introducing, North Xuan male a light way: "hundred Li elder, with our identity, still want to recommend to this small person?"


    Hundred Li spring and autumn a Leng, did not expect them to say so.


    Guan Taiyi frowned and said in a deep voice, "this is my teacher. Even I have to obey his orders. How dare you be rude to my teacher?"


    Bei xuanxiong laughed: "your master? Guan Taiyi, I don''t think you are suitable to be the leader of this sect. Let me do it instead. Under the leadership of my northern xuanxiong one, the five elements sect will certainly be able to restore its former glory


    Guan Taiyi sneered: "are you the leader? Do you think you would be qualified to stand here and talk to my master if it wasn''t for the sake of being a hero? "


    Northern xuanxiong snorted: "who is the leader should rely on strength! And this person, cultivation should only be immortal, right? If you think of such a person as a teacher, it just seems so. "


    Guan Taiyi is very angry. He is about to break out and is stopped by Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong said faintly: "it seems that you are not convinced with me. It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you a chance to challenge me. "


    North Xuan male one stares at Wu Dong: "you are not joking, let me challenge you a up immortal?"


    "Boom!"


    Before the words were heard, a star map appeared behind Wu Dong, as if it were the vast sea of stars, deep and incomparable. And this star map, slowly rising, pasted on the top of the hall, rolling powerful star power came, all people were breathless. North Xuan male a whole body a shock, facial expression big change, quiver voice way: "this is... Star chart?"


    The rest of the people, even Guan Taiyi, were shocked. Hundreds of stars reflected in the void, including the breath of emperor star!


    You know, ordinary people are just three or five small stars. How can Wu Dong have such momentum? It''s the contrast between the sun and the moon and the firefly!


    Under the suppression of the terrible star power, xuanbeixiong trembles all over. He is shocked and frightened. With a roar, he releases a fierce purple light to fight against the pressure.


    As for the others, they were unable to compete and were unable to move.


    When Wu Dong saw that he could still fight, he smiled and pointed his hand to the sky. The stars moved and moved in the air, forming a star array.


    He is the only one who can command the stars directly to set up the peerless star array!


    As soon as the star array became a success, the pressure instantly increased dozens of times. The purple light broke into light rain with a click. Xuanbeixiong spat out a mouthful of blood with a puff. Then he looked at Wu Dong with an incredible face. How could he be so powerful as a God?


    "Don''t you agree?" Wu Dong asked him.


    Xuanbeixiong lowered his head: "I''m convinced, I''m convinced!"


    As soon as Wu Dong waved his hand, he accepted the star map and said faintly: "Tai Yi worships me as a teacher. Naturally, I have something to admire him. Are you willing to return to the five elements and contribute to the revival of the five elements? "


    Xuanbeixiong and others bowed: "we are willing to!"


    Wu Dong nodded: "good! In the five elements, I''m not afraid that you are capable and promising. The stronger you are, the happier I am. "


    After that, he said to Guan Taiyi, "in the future, the cultivation resources of all disciples will be increased by five times!"


    Guan Taiyi was stunned and hesitated. He said, "master, we don''t have much money. I''m afraid we can''t afford the six times of resources."


    Wu Dong threw him a Qian Kun ring. When he got it, Guan Taiyi was shocked. This is a good thing! In other big religions, only a few of their leaders have such things!


    Then he looked at the things in the heaven and earth ring. One of the spaces was full of immortal treasures, with a huge amount of 10 billion! 10 billion Xianbao, that''s 12 billion first-class Da Luo coin!


    Guan Taiyi trembled with excitement: "master, so many..."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "you only care about money. As long as you can make the five elements develop rapidly, you don''t have to worry about money. By the way, we should further expand the scale of recruiting students. Recruit talents from all time and space. If they don''t want to, they will use money to smash them. I can''t tell you anything else. Our five element sect must be the richest of all the religions. "


    Guan Taiyi said with a smile: "I understand!"


    Everyone was envious of Qiankun ring. They wanted to know what was in it, but they were embarrassed to ask.


    Guan Taiyi suddenly said: "master, your current status and identity are not suitable to be a core disciple. Why don''t you be the supreme leader? "


    The supreme leader, the existence above the leader, is really suitable for Wu Dong. He thought about it for a while, and felt that it was worthy of the name, so he nodded and agreed: "OK, you can announce this. In fact, I don''t have much time in teaching, so it''s up to you to manage the five elements. "


    Speaking of this, he suddenly remembered something and asked: "last time I gave you three nine turn gold elixirs, did anyone break through?"


    After the crowd, three people came out immediately. They were all young and looked like young people. They bowed to Wu Dongyi one after another: "I''ve met the supreme leader!"


    Guan Taiyi "ha ha" a smile: "master, they are the new Jinxian, I have let them as the elder position, responsible for educational affairs."


    Wu Dong is very satisfied, said: "you pay attention to some, after a period of time, I will send some nine turn Jindan over."


    Guan Taiyi was very happy and said yes.


    Wu Dong went around the five elements again. He was not dissatisfied. He also instructed Chen Chuanhu and others to practice for half a day. In the evening, he came to Wu''s house through the teleportation array.


    During this period of time, because he had money on hand, the whole Qianyang inspiration array had been fully spread out, with 360 inspiration sub arrays distributed everywhere, accompanied by the eight trigrams killing array, all of which were enhanced versions.


    With the experience of building the array last time, this time it was very fast. When he went to check it, it was almost the end. Once this array is completed, his intelligence network will be completed in the whole Qianyang area.


    At the same time, the sound drawing machine has a very strong repercussion among the people. One machine is hard to find on the market, and it is often necessary to increase the price by 10 times to get such a machine.


    However, the output of Pico machines is very limited. The maximum output is 6 million units per day, 2 billion units per year, which is obviously not enough to support the demand of the whole market.


    When Wu Dong came here, he brought dance light shadow with him. Dance light shadow specializes in puppet art. He wanted to program with eight trigrams array to create a puppet that can make a picture sound machine.


    Wu Qingying''s puppet technique is already extremely superb. After hearing Wu Dong''s idea, she immediately said, "it''s not difficult. You want to build the logic core of the car. I''ll take the rest."


    Wu Dong said: "I''ve been studying this logic core, and I''ll give it to you right away."


    In two days, he built a core of the array, which contained working logic. As long as he put it into the puppet, the puppet can complete the work according to the logical process, and use the materials to make a picturesque machine.


    Thanks to his strong mental arithmetic ability, he would never have finished such a mental work.


    When the logic core is made, it will be put into a puppet that has already been made by Wu Qingying. She clapped her hands, and the puppet started. It had dozens of arms, all kinds of forms, and quickly built a picture sound machine.


    In the case of sufficient materials, the puppet''s building speed is very fast. Eight picture sound machines can be built in one hour, and the speed is four times that of manual work!


    Wu Dong checked the quality of the picturesque machine, and there was no problem at all. He nodded and said, "there is no problem with the core. Next, we will build a few machines that are specialized in manufacturing the core."


    Because it refers to production, Wu Dong has to create a large number of logical cores, so he must first create a puppet that can produce such cores, and then he will be born two, two, four, and gradually expand production capacity.


    With the efforts of Wu Donghe dance light shadow, in ten days, they built 20 puppets, which are specialized in producing logic core puppets.


    According to his calculation, in about a month, the production capacity of Pico machines will increase to about 100 million a day. And as long as he is willing, production capacity can continue to improve.


    He left a sum of money for Wu Qingying to make this kind of sound drawing machine.


    Of course, with the hardware, the software can''t be left behind. He called Yun Xi, and Wu Qingying had been in charge of the matter, and let Ning Xue, Wu Shuang, Su Man''er and Bai jiao''er live on the pico machine.


    They fell in love with each other. This live broadcast immediately attracted countless people to bow down and reward countless people.


    Next, Wu Dong will continue to improve his popularity through the picturesque machine. At that time, all the famous actors, Qingshi people, will take the initiative to cooperate with him, because Zhongyou can only make money on his platform.


    In half a month, one day, Binghuang came to visit.


    I haven''t seen her for a while. Binghuang''s cultivation has greatly improved, and she has already become an immortal. She has excellent qualifications and is studying at the Royal College. It''s no surprise that she grows up fast.


    "Brother Wu, something happened to my father." As soon as we meet, Binghuang''s eyes are full of tears, and her face is full of panic.

 Chapter 857

    Wu Dong is surprised, ice repair is not to find the impact of Jinxian two territory, how can the accident? Was it a plot?


    "What''s the matter?" He asked in a deep voice.


    Binghuang kept wiping tears: "Dad was hurt at the critical moment of the impact. Now there is only a wisp of ghost coming to find me."


    Words fall, behind her burst out a divine light, show ice repair appearance, it is his ghost, but already very weak.


    At this time, the ice repair looked very vague and seemed to disappear at any time. He sighed: "it was my carelessness that leaked my whereabouts. As a result, I was plotted and destroyed. If I hadn''t been prepared, even the Yang God would have been destroyed, and I would have come to see huang''er for the last time. "


    Wu Dong was very sad that this ice repair was about to break through, and it was actually harmed!


    Bing Xiu: "Wu Dong, before I leave, I will entrust Bing Huang to you. Whether you let him be your maid or your maid, please don''t let others bully her and let her live in peace. "


    Bing Huang burst into tears: "Dad, you can''t die..."


    Bing Xiu sighed: "my time is coming, and there is no way to return to heaven."


    Then he said, "Wu Dong, it''s Zhou Fusheng who killed me. He has already broken through to the peak of the two realms of Daluo, and his cultivation is profound. You should be careful, and you should also prevent him from harming huang''er. "


    Wu Dong nodded solemnly: "don''t worry, sir! I will take good care of Binghuang and never allow anyone to bully her! "


    "Well, thank you." Bingxiu sighed, "I''ll tell you something. Zhou Fusheng took my golden immortal''s blood and listened to their conversation. It seemed that he wanted to build a taboo Dharma array called "blood devil array". You should be on your guard. "


    Speaking of this, ice repair revealed a trace of regret, the ghost will dissipate.


    Binghuang burst into tears, grieved too much, and fainted as soon as she was soft. Wu Dong quickly helped her to the guest room to have a rest.


    His heart is full of murders. This damned Zhou Fusheng, bingxiu is as famous as him, so he kills bingxiu? People''s evil intentions are always unexpected.


    He defends in ice Huang body side, passed a quarter of an hour, she just long turn to wake up. As soon as she woke up, she threw herself into Wu Dong''s arms and cried again.


    Wu Dong sighed: "Binghuang, I will take revenge for Mr. Bing!"


    Binghuang gritted her teeth: "I''ll kill him myself!"


    Wu Dong nodded: "therefore, you should live well and practice hard so as to get revenge. At the Royal College, you don''t have to go there. You can stay here for a long time, OK


    Binghuang nods. She has only her father. Now that her father is dead, the only thing she can rely on is Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong didn''t have much time to comfort Binghuang, because that afternoon, Mei an came to the news. He asked Wu Dong to go out, so as to attract the people of Wuji magic hall to capture him, and gave the route and time of travel.


    Time, is an hour later, Wu Dong can only immediately start to prepare, he put the body of the heaven and earth ring and so on, all to Yunxi hands, with only a ring that does not contain anything.


    Half an hour later, he pretended to be out of the city and went to Shendu. He didn''t use evasion, he just flew in the air, very swaggering.


    After flying thousands of miles out of the city, I entered a desolate lake. Suddenly, a breath of terror came down from the sky. He staggered, fell from the air and fell heavily on the ground.


    Before he entered the airspace, he found that there was a forbidden array. Once he came here, he was bound to land. He didn''t struggle. He fell to the ground.


    The next second, several black lights wrapped around him, tied him firmly, and a young man came out. This man, whom Wu Dong actually knew, was the thirty-seven devil who had met each other. Last time, he went to the palace of King Ning to propose a marriage. He was destroyed by Wu Dong, so he always harbors a grudge against Wu Dong.


    As soon as I saw him, the thirty-seven demons came up with a few feet. Every time they used enough strength, Wu Dong''s bones were broken. But he didn''t say a word, just staring at the man coldly.


    The most powerful person is a Jinxian in Yijing. In fact, he is a few half step Jinxian. If there was a real danger of life, he could kill these people in an instant, so he didn''t panic at all.


    "Wu Dong, are you still unconvinced when it comes to us?" Thirty seven devil gave a strange smile and hit him in the face, bleeding.


    Wu Dongmu snorted. His heart was full of murders. He almost couldn''t control them. He killed the thirty-seven devil on the spot.


    Fortunately, after a few blows, he stopped and said to the Jinxian, "take him and go to see the temple master!"


    Wu Dong''s heart moved. Is it Wuji, the founder of Wuji hall, who wants to see himself?


    Later, he was carried by the jinxianti, flying through the clouds and breaking through the void, and went to the time and space where the Wuji magic hall is located, the real demon world.


    The scale of the real demon world is similar to that of the Qianyang world. Wu Dong was carried to fly, but secretly wrote down his route. Before long, he saw a towering hall, which was the Wuji magic hall.


    This Wuji hall is an extremely huge palace. It is built on a huge mountain. I don''t know how many of them are there.


    These people seemed to land on the square in front of a palace at random. Immediately, there were many evil monks around, men and women, old and young, all looking at Wu Dong like a rare thing.


    Thirty seven devil "ha ha" laughs: "see, Da Qian''s genius is captured by us! It''s him who killed the first devil


    At this time, a figure fell in front of Wu Dong. She was a very beautiful woman. She was seventeen or eighteen years old. She was wearing a tight black leather coat and was very bright. Her hair is purple, chest is very big, waist is very thin, has the acme figure.


    The woman looked down at Wu Dong and asked, "did you kill the first devil?"


    Wu Dong was tied up. Now he was lying on the ground. He snorted and said, "what if it''s me?"


    The woman raised her eyebrows and said, "well done! I''ve long wanted to kill the fool of the first devil, but I''m not my opponent. "


    "Leng Jing, it''s none of your business here!" Said the devil aloud.


    Leng Jing snorted: "I want to see the person who can kill the first devil. But it''s strange. Can you take this man? You know, he killed the first devil. "


    Then the golden fairy of Wu Dong said, "Leng Jing, pay attention to your words. No matter how strong he is, he is also a God. Why can''t we hold him? In addition, there was a ban on suppressing cultivation in the emperor''s mountain that day. After Jin Xian entered, his cultivation was greatly reduced. The death of the first devil was related to this. "


    Speaking of this, a voice rang out: "elder black devil asked you to bring this Wu Dong in!"


    The man immediately picked up Wu Dong and walked towards a palace. The hall is very big. There is a middle-aged man in the middle. His whole body is wrapped in black breath and he can''t see his face clearly. But can see his strength is very strong, should be jinxiansanjiang a strong!


    The middle-aged man waved his hand and said, "go out."


    In the main hall, Wu Dong was left. The middle-aged man asked, "you are in the hands of our magic hall. What do you want to say?"


    Wu Dong was still tied up. He could only sit on the ground and said coldly, "kill or scrape, whatever you want."


    The middle-aged man "ha ha" a smile: "your deeds, we all know, the first genius of shengkao, God is the first childe, also once granted the Marquis general, but your popularity is not good, hit again and again."


    Wu Dong bowed his head, as if he was not angry.


    Middle aged man: "in fact, Daqian gave you up long ago. We can catch you because Daqian secretly gave us information. They don''t want to fight our temple, so they have to sacrifice you. "


    Wu Dong suddenly raised his head and said, "is it the information that Da Qian gave you?"


    Middle aged man: "surprised? This is Daqian, a rotten Dynasty. It''s not worth your loyalty at all. "


    Wu Dong clenched his fist: "I worked for them, and I did this to me!"


    The middle-aged man sighed gently: "so, you should make a new choice. It''s better to join my Wuji magic hall. With your qualifications, you must surpass everyone. "


    Wu Dong frowned: "join your Wuji magic hall? What good can I do? "


    "The good thing is that you can live. Isn''t that enough?" Middle aged humanity, "and we will give you the most powerful magic way, let you grow up quickly."


    Wu Dong was lost in thought. It seemed that he couldn''t make up his mind for a moment.


    Middle aged humanitarian: "if you want, I will take you to the dark devil sect and teach you the supreme skill."


    Wu Dong knew that under the Wuji magic hall, there were one country, two palaces and three religions, and the dark devil religion was one of them. He asked, "can''t I stay in the Wuji hall?"


    Middle aged Humanitarianism: "the Wuji magic hall is a place for discussion, there is no actual framework. I am the leader of the dark devil sect and the elder of the Wuji temple. Come with me and you will have a bright future. "


    Wu Dongyi gritted his teeth: "good! I''d like to join the dark devil cult! "


    "Very good!"


    The middle-aged man was very happy and threw a pill to Wu Dong: "this is the black magic pill. If you take it, it will be of great benefit to your cultivation."


    After taking the pill, Wu Dong saw through it at a glance. There was a hidden prohibition in the pill. If he took it directly, he would become a puppet controlled by others.


    However, this prohibition did not pose a threat to him at all, and he swallowed it without hesitation.


    The middle-aged man was very satisfied and said, "good. I''ll send you to the dark devil sect. You must start from the bottom room disciple. The stronger your ability is, the higher your status will be."


    Then an old man came to Wu Dong and said, "follow me."


    He leads the way, and they fly away from the Wuji magic hall and flee to the time and space where the dark devil sect is.


    Entering the time and space where the dark devil cult is located, Wu Dong feels that there is a strong smell of magic here. After flying for a while, they saw a lot of buildings.


    The old man took Wu Dong and landed in a courtyard. The gate of the courtyard was open. At this time, it was full of people. These people had the smell of evil.


    The old man said, "these people are waiting to take part in the entrance examination. You can join them."


    Wu Dong asked: "excuse me, after the test, I am the official disciple of the dark devil cult?"

 Chapter 858

    Old man: "according to the test results, you will be classified into different levels of disciples. The lowest level is the demon slave, then the ninth rate disciple, the eighth rate disciple, and even the first-class disciple. Above the first-class students, they are elite students and legendary students. "


    Wu Dong was a bit surprised. He thought that with his fame, he would at least be classified as an elite disciple. He didn''t expect to take part in the so-called test.


    The old man: "the entrance test is divided into three levels: enchantment test, qualification test and spirit test. Every level can open a huge gap, so you have to go all out. "


    Wu Dong: "how many elite disciples does the dark devil cult have? How many legendary disciples? "


    The old man was not surprised. A genius like Wu Dong must have a high goal. He said, "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. Some people with excellent qualifications are not as good as ordinary disciples once they practice magic. Therefore, where you can go depends on your nature. There are no more than ten elite disciples. The legendary disciple has not been born yet. However, at the beginning of the founding, one of them almost became a legendary disciple. Unfortunately, he was completely demonized at the last moment and was sent to the devil''s den. "


    Wu Dong''s heart moved. It seems that the monks of the evil way should also prevent the complete demonization, otherwise they will be abandoned or eliminated.


    The old man said a few words and left. Wu Dong asked around and found that these people were all practitioners in the sphere of influence of the dark devil sect. They had more or less come into contact with some magical skills.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, how many people will you pass today?" One asked.


    Another person: "do you still need to ask? In history, the first level of enchantment, through less than one tenth. Second, we have to eliminate half of the qualification test. The third level is the most difficult. It is said that only one in 20 people participating in the test can gather demons. Three comprehensive, we this courtyard person, can have two or three to pass even if good


    "If I can become a demon slave, I can walk across the country in the future. Even the officials should be polite to me." A man''s wish is to be a demon slave.


    Wu Dong was secretly surprised. It seems that it is very difficult to become a demon slave. There must be fewer first-class disciples.


    At this time, a woman appeared in the courtyard. As soon as she appeared, all the disciples bowed their heads and dared not go out. This woman, Wu Dong, is the one who talks with 37 demons in the square. Her name is Leng Jing.


    Leng Jing is obviously coming to Wu Dong. She stares at Wu Dong and says, "if you can''t pass the test, go to Wuxiang magic palace to find me Leng Jing. I''ll cover you."


    Everyone looked at Wu Dong with admiration. If they could get this promise from a high-level disciple of the demon sect, their future practice would be very smooth.


    Who knows, Wu Dong does not seem to appreciate, he said: "when I become an elite disciple, I will cover you."


    Leng Jing is stunned for a while, this boy seems to be quite crazy!


    Wu Dong asked, "are you a devil, too?"


    Leng Jing snorted: "the devil is a group of fast-growing guys. Although his cultivation is high, he is destined to be thrown into the devil''s cave."


    Wu Dong: "how to say that?"


    "You will understand later that the monk must be able to suppress the devil''s will, otherwise he will turn into a devil and lose his sense of autonomy."


    Wu Dong''s heart moved. In Wuji magic palace, he learned that Zhao Mo Jing, Zhen Mo Jing and Mie Mo Jing are all used to deal with demons. However, the cultivation of the evil way is against the evil way, and he gains great power with the help of the evil spirit. But similarly, the cultivation of demons also needs to suppress the demonic will and cannot be completely controlled by the demonic will, otherwise it will turn into demons.


    He nodded: "I see."


    At this time, the door at the end of the hospital opened, and a middle-aged man came out and said, "the first test begins. You enter in turn. Don''t compete."


    The words fall, these people fish through to walk in. After entering ten people, middle-aged people are forbidden to enter again, waiting for the next round.


    After about ten minutes, ten people came out again. They all looked sad. It seemed that they had failed the enchantment test.


    Leng Jing seems to be very interested in Wu Dong, saying: "the test of enchantment is to think of the devil in the mind according to the image of the devil. More common are killing demons, greedy demons, jealous demons, resentful demons and so on. Of course, there are also some high-level demons, such as the great devil, Monroe and Brahma. It''s easy to say, but difficult to say. It depends on everyone''s situation. "


    Wu Dong listened carefully to his introduction, and soon it was his turn. He and the other nine people entered the door one after another. Behind the door is a large hall with 24 statues of demons, and hundreds of murals.


    As soon as they came in, they went to the murals, but no one observed the statues. Obviously, the level of the statue is higher. These people think they have little chance, so they study the murals as soon as they come in.


    Wu Dong was not in a hurry to practice at once. After reading the zhaomo Sutra, he knew that everyone''s heart corresponded to different demons. These statues were not suitable for him.


    So he closed his eyes and reflected on his heart. In the nothingness, he saw a vague shadow. Vaguely, he felt that the shadow fit with one of the statues.


    He Dingqing a look, this statue, called "mixed days demon king.". This demon, which is one of the most powerful demons, has never been imagined.


    When he found his own "the devil of his own life", Wu Dong became interested. He began to observe this God in his mind according to the method in the book of feeding demons.


    This feeding magic Sutra is worthy of being created by the Tianzu, and the effect is excellent. However, in a moment, a clear shadow appeared in his mind.


    As soon as the shadow appeared, it began to devour the energy in his body. It''s very strange. It''s not like an ordinary devil. On the contrary, it gives people a kind of fairyland and aboveboard feeling.


    But Wu Dong didn''t dare to take it lightly and watched it grow up closely. After absorbing about one tenth of the energy, huntian stops growing, and it suddenly opens its eyes.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Wu Dong felt like he wanted to be controlled. He was so surprised that he immediately used the secret method of Zhenmo Scripture to suppress the demon king.


    All of a sudden, a bright light appeared on the top of Xu Ying''s head. This light radiated thousands of golden lights. The golden light was composed of countless small runes and had infinite power.


    Under the suppression of the golden light, huntian immediately became honest, the atmosphere of confusing people disappeared, and Wu Dong''s mind stabilized again.


    He said to himself that it was dangerous. If it wasn''t for the magic Scripture, he would be occupied this time!


    Just then, a voice sounded: "everyone, go ahead and test the results."


    Wu Dong immediately went on to a round platform, and someone jumped on it. A flash of brilliance appeared on the platform, and a string of numbers appeared on the stone wall next to it.


    The numbers of the first four people are all around 20, and the characters are green. When Wu Dong came to power, he felt a magic power, went down to the depth of divine consciousness, and got in touch with the devil.


    "Hum!"


    The stone wall next to it vibrated violently. A long string of numbers appeared on it. When you look carefully, it is as high as 10000 points!


    Everyone in the company was shocked. Ten thousand? Is it broken? That''s what everyone is thinking at the moment.


    Behind the main hall, there is a small room. There is an old man sitting in it. When he saw the number of 10000 on the stone slab in front of him, he stood up immediately.


    The next second, he appeared at Wu Dong''s side, looked at him and asked, "which devil did you see after you were possessed?"


    Wu Dongdao: "muddle the sky."


    The old man was silent for a long time, and said, "yes, you continue to take the Houguan test. Come on


    A middle-aged man appeared: "black sky elder!"


    The old man named black sky elder said: "let him test first, others wait."


    "Yes." The middle-aged man took orders and took Wu Dong out of the hall.


    See him come out, Leng Jing is still waiting for the result unexpectedly, she asks: "how many points?"


    "Ten thousand." Wu Dongdao, he has not yet realized what this 10000 is.


    Sure enough, Leng Jing''s body froze, ten thousand points! Impossible?


    Wu Dong has already been taken away by the middle-aged people and went to take part in the second level test.


    Leng Jing clenched her teeth and followed.


    The second level of the test, that passed the first level, have a good qualification. There are more people here, thousands of them.


    As soon as the middle-aged man came in, he said, "stop the test."


    Another middle-aged man came over: "elder Xu, what''s the matter?"


    Old Xu said, "elder black sky has an order. Test this man first."


    The middle-aged man took a look at Wu Dong and asked with a smile, "why, is he a genius?"


    Elder Xu wanted to talk and stop, said: "you test it first."


    The middle-aged man nodded and said to Wu Dong, "follow me."


    He took Wu Dong into another hall, and the door closed tightly. Then Leng Jing appeared and asked, "elder Xu, is it really ten thousand points?"


    Elder Xu nodded: "it''s ten thousand. I suspect that something is wrong with the magic stone. Otherwise, how could it be ten thousand? You know, the highest score in history is only 3000, and 10000 is too exaggerated. "


    "Which demon is he thinking of?" Leng Jing asked again.


    "I don''t know." Elder Xu shakes his head. He just knows the score and doesn''t know anything else.


    At this moment, Wu Dong enters a hall again, in which there are 12 iron steles. Seeing the stele, Wu Dong felt that it was similar to Wuxiang magic palace.


    Middle aged man: "these are ten magic skills. The difficulty is from high to low. You can find the most difficult one to practice and see if you can get started. "


    Perhaps because he thought Wu Dong was not simple, he added: "in history, the most powerful new man practiced the ninth magic skill, and later he became the leader of all factions."


    Ninth, that''s it? Wu Dong is looking forward to it.


    Soon, the middle-aged man left, and Wu Dong began to study these skills. The first one is an entry-level skill. It looks very simple. Then the second, the third, and all the way to the ninth, I found that it was really a powerful skill.


    This skill is called magic skill. After practice, it can create an illusion. When the illusion reaches the extreme, it can even turn from illusion to reality. The truth is also illusion, and the illusion is also truth.


    He took a look and studied the tenth.


    The tenth part of magic skill is called eroding heaven magic skill. This skill is more powerful. It can create a new space-time in the universe and become the master of space-time. Moreover, this space-time can become a pole of the universe, plunder the resources and energy of the whole universe, and eventually replace the whole universe.

 Chapter 859

    Wu Dong even thinks that this kind of magic skill is too grandiose and changes the whole universe? It''s not bragging, is it? He didn''t make a good impression immediately.


    He also saw the eleventh skill, which is called the heavenly blood devil skill! This skill is a kind of practice means to constantly strengthen physique, especially blood. After practice, you can control others through blood.


    Seeing the introduction, he felt that this thing is not similar to the vampire in home world?


    Shaking his head, he looked at the 20th part of Gongfa. This skill is called huntian devil skill. It is said that it originated from huntian devil king. The horror of this skill is that it can directly refine a certain time and space for its use.


    Of course, it is extremely difficult to cultivate this skill. We need to use great strength to carve out 33 heavy days in our body. Each heavy day has its own strength.


    Seeing this, Wu Dong felt that it was very similar to the skills of the Tian people. He had studied some of the skills of the Tian people, and he also wanted to cultivate the power of heaven and do the great things that created heaven and earth.


    The practice of this huntian magic skill is the magic of huntian, which can devour all the heavens and is more predatory. The progress is faster than that of the ordinary Tianzu skills.


    After thinking about it for a while, he felt that his current state was not enough to practice the mixed heaven magic skill. He decided to take the second step and practice the blood magic skill first.


    He found that the more these magical skills were improved, the more obscure the demonic nature was, and it was no longer full of demons. Even when it comes to tianxuemenggong, the result is no different from that of normal skill.


    Blood is the major of heaven blood devil skill. This skill divides blood into seven kinds: Yuan blood, spirit blood, true blood, holy blood, God blood, ancestor blood and heaven blood. The transformation of each kind of blood is a qualitative leap, which greatly improves the strength.


    Moreover, different kinds of blood will make practitioners have different abilities. Yuan blood, for example, can quickly repair the injury, rebirth by dripping blood, and is hard to be killed.


    The spirit blood can be filled in every cell of the body, making it have immortal body; Real blood, can have the body of the real devil, never die, fighting super strong.


    It can be said that the cultivation of every kind of blood is so difficult that no one in the dark devil sect has been able to practice this skill since ancient times. The only one who has practiced this skill is Wuji, the founder of the evil way.


    Wu Dong thinks that he has a good foundation. At least there is no problem in cultivating the spirit blood. If he is lucky, he can even cultivate the real blood.


    He immediately began to cultivate yuan Xue, the first of the heavenly blood devil skills.


    The so-called yuan blood refers to the original blood. Long ago, Wu Dong practiced the first, the original power, and the second, the rebirth of blood. Therefore, the cultivation of Yuan blood is very smooth.


    But half an hour later, the blood in his body had a mysterious change, and every blood cell was full of the power of origin.


    In fact, the quality of his own blood has exceeded the level of Yuan blood, so there is no difficulty in training.


    Next, he attacks the blood and spirit. Lingxue refers to the transformation of blood from substance to energy. Later, the energy flowing in his body can directly act on every cell without passing through blood vessels, so that Wu Dong can burst out powerful combat effectiveness.


    Soul blood, the core ability is not to destroy the body. Wu Dong has long been the immortal body of Wang Jing''s triple realm, and also has the life brand of changshengjing. Jin Xuangong''s golden body is not bad, so it''s also easy to cultivate the spirit and blood.


    An hour later, Yuan blood entered and became spirit blood. This spirit blood is really powerful. It turns into energy. Part of it runs in blood vessels and part of it is stored in the body. Moreover, in his body, he is still making a steady stream of new blood and storing it.


    At this stage of cultivation, Wu Dong found that there were many similarities between the heavenly blood devil skill and the longevity skill. So he took the opportunity to practice changshengjing.


    Long life Sutra, he had already practiced to the fifth level, the body of Vajra.


    Next, the sixth part of changshengjing is called shencang secret place. The secret place of God hiding is to open up a space where one can hide one''s own form and spirit. In this situation, the shortcomings of life brand will be solved. Even if it is chopped into meat mud, it can be completely restored to its original appearance, so that it can be perfectly copied, and finally embark on the road of eternal life.


    It''s not hard for him, but it''s not easy. Three days passed before he knew it. Three days later, he finally opened up a mysterious space-time, which belongs to him only and can not be discovered or destroyed by others.


    This mysterious space-time is the secret place of God. He can store energy in it, and even put some magic tools and personal belongings in it, which can never be found by others.


    As soon as the shenzang secret place appeared, Wu Dong began to put all the extra energy, star power, spirit blood, etc. into the shenzang secret place for storage.


    It''s practice, and it''s three days. Three days later, his shenzang secret place was completely stable, and he felt that he could attack the real blood place of tianxuemenggong.


    True blood is a kind of violent energy with explosive power. Once fully urged, Wu Dong can have the body of true devil. In the state of the real demon body, Wu Dong''s strength can be increased ten times! Easily destroy the enemy who is equal to him!


    Of course, the real devil''s body can''t be maintained for a long time. In his current condition, it can last for half an hour at most, and then he will be weak for a long time.


    Real blood, in fact, is the compressed spirit blood, with super high energy density, just like explosives, once the outbreak, the power is terrible.


    Wu Dong had a secret place of shenzang. It took him three days to cultivate his true blood!


    As soon as the blood came out, Wu Dong felt that his body was about to explode. He wanted to release it immediately and fight with someone.


    Fortunately, he launched the means of Zhenmo Scripture to suppress the fighting spirit. At this time, he realized where the "devil" of the blood devil skill was on that day. It would always inspire a person''s fighting spirit. Those who practice this skill have a strong fighting spirit and are easy to make trouble and make enemies on all sides.


    He stayed in the main hall for more than ten days, and then he went out after he had cultivated real blood. When he came out of the hall, he saw that elder black sky and a group of elders were waiting for him outside.


    "What kind of skill do you practice?" Black sky elder met and asked, his face full of expectations.


    Wu Dongdao said: "elder, what I practice is the eleventh skill, the heavenly blood devil skill."


    "What? Heaven blood devil skill All the elders were shocked and showed incredible expressions.


    Black sky elder''s eyes brightened and he continued to ask, "where have you been?"


    Wu Dong did not hide, said: "practice to the real blood."


    "Good!" Black sky elder laughs, "we black demon teach, appeared a genius again finally!"


    He grabbed Wu Dong and said, "go and see the leader!"


    In the black devil hall, Wu Dong meets the black devil elder, who is also the middle-aged man of the black devil sect leader. The Dark Lord''s face was full of smiles and said, "yes, I really didn''t mistake you. Heaven blood devil skill, no one has practiced it before. In the future, our dark devil sect will be renamed Tianxue sect. "


    Heitianchanglao explained to Wu Dong: "the reason why we black demon sect is called black demon sect is that the founder of Founder sect practiced the eighth skill, black demon Scripture. What you cultivate is the more powerful heavenly blood devil skill. Once you grow up, you can change the name of our black devil. "


    Wu Donglian said hastily: "the cultivation of the disciple is still low. I dare not think about it."


    The Dark Lord waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. It''s a matter of time. By the way, what''s his score for this level? "


    Black sky elder: "at least eight thousand points. However, the third test has not yet been carried out. "


    The black devil sect leader said with a smile: "don''t test it. He can practice the heaven blood devil skill, and the devil spirit is not weak. Give him 10000 points."


    Elder black sky: "the total score of Wu Dong is 28000, the highest in history. According to the truth, as long as the score exceeds 10000, they are legendary disciples. "


    The leader of the dark devil sect "ha ha" laughs: "yes, the first legendary disciple in the history of one country, two palaces and three religions was born in our dark devil sect. I don''t know how they will feel after they know it."


    Elder black sky: "master, since the closure of our ancestors, our six forces have been fighting for the leadership of the evil way. Three hundred years ago, power was distributed through the "devil''s road assembly.". It''s less than a year before the next magic Road Conference. At that time, if Wu Dong can fight for the dark devil sect, he will surely be able to push the leader to the throne of the great elder. "


    The black devil sect leader nodded: "you''re right. Let Wu Dong take part then. With his strength, he is sure to win the first place


    Black sky elder: "master, Wu Dong will give it to me. Before the devil''s road meeting, I will let him improve by leaps and bounds."


    The black devil cult leader was very happy and said: "good! Give him all the resources he needs. Wu Dong, your goal is to become stronger and stronger, you know? "


    Wu Donglian said, "yes, I understand."


    After he and elder Heitian left the black magic hall, the elder suddenly said to Wu Dong, "Wu Dong, you also heard that the leader said that you would give them all the resources you want. So, there''s something I want to tell you. "


    Wu Dong said, "listen to me."


    Elder black sky pulled Wu Dong to the house where he lived. After holding back, he said with a smile, "at that time, you can ask for more materials and resources. You and I can share these things equally. What do you think?"


    Wu Dong was speechless for a while. As soon as he got to know him, did he cooperate in corruption? You are worthy of the devil''s way, do things directly!


    Of course, he didn''t object. He nodded and said, "since elder black sky said so, the disciple will cooperate."


    Black sky elder was very happy, said: "yes, this is the character of the people in our evil way. By the way, you will be the legendary disciple of the dark devil sect. In theory, you are superior to everyone except the leader, so you don''t have to be polite to anyone except the leader. The harder you are, the more convinced they are. "


    Wu Dong said, "yes, it''s engraved by disciples."


    Black sky waved: "you can go down, someone will take you to where you live."


    Wu Dong withdrew from the temple. Outside, a young man was waiting for him. Seeing him coming out, he called on him immediately: "elder martial brother, my name is Wumu, and I will wait on him later."


    Wu Dong understood that this was the person who was sent by the dark sky or the sect leader to monitor himself. He nodded and said, "take me to the place where I live."

 Chapter 860

    Wu Dong lives on an independent hill, with a lot of houses on it. He was surprised by the scale of the house.


    This place, even if hundreds or thousands of people live, is enough. "Who used to live in this place?" he asked


    Wumu said: "elder martial brother, this is the place where the first leader of the dark devil sect lived."


    Wu Dong moved in his heart and gave himself the place to live in. It seems that the dark devil sect attaches great importance to him. He asked, "is the first leader still there?"


    Wumu shook his head: "at that time, the major forces split into Dazhou had a super scuffle, and many people died. The first leader of the sect also died."


    Wu Dong had never heard of melee, so he asked, "when did you say melee happened? Why did it happen? "


    Wumu: "elder martial brother lives in Daqian. Maybe he doesn''t know much about Dazhou. In those days, Dazhou was very powerful. After its collapse, it became dozens of forces behind it. Among them, the most powerful are Wuji temple, tianfo temple and Daqian Dynasty. At that time, they did not agree with each other and wanted to annex each other, so a big scuffle broke out. "


    Wu Dong: "Wuji magic hall and Daqian seem to have truce at present."


    Wu Mu nodded: "I don''t fight with Da Qian any more. The main reason is that tianfo temple has developed rapidly these years, which makes both sides fear. I speculate that in a period of time, Daqian should cooperate with Wuji temple to attack tianfo temple. "


    Speaking, Wu Dong was taken to a vast courtyard. After landing, there were more than ten maids around, all beautiful and in good shape.


    They knelt on the ground: "I have seen the master."


    Wumu said: "elder martial brother, these are the demonic slaves that I carefully selected for my elder martial brother. Although my cultivation is not high, I am obedient."


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s hard for you."


    "You are welcome, elder martial brother. Elder martial brother, let me introduce the layout of this courtyard to you. "


    The courtyard was very large, and the scale was similar to that of the Houfu where he lived. Wu Dong didn''t bother to walk around. After a few eyes, he called Wu Mu to the living room and asked him about the dark demon sect.


    The strength of the dark demon sect is still very strong. At present, there are thousands of elders at all levels, and there are hundreds at the golden immortal level. Such strength is far from comparable to the general big sect.


    Next, there are 12 elite students, 89 first-class students, more than 300 second rate students and more than 1000 third rate students.


    Generally speaking, the cultivation of the third rate disciples is at the level of xianzun and Xianjun; The second rate disciples are almost of the level of xianzun and banbu Jinxian; Most of the first-class disciples are Jinxian, some of them are Jinxian; The first-class disciples are all at the level of Jinxian, and some are even Jinxian in Erjing.


    In other words, in terms of cultivation alone, Wu Dong''s current level is not even that of his third rate disciples, but that of his fourth and fifth rate disciples.


    The disciples of all levels live on different mountain tops, with a clear distinction and few contacts.


    When Wu Dong was inquiring about the situation, a shadow fell in the courtyard. She walked into the hall and said with a smile, "it''s good to move here. It''s really legendary."


    Wu Dong recognized Leng Jing and stood up to greet her: "elder martial sister Leng."


    "Ah, elder martial sister, I don''t dare to be. In your position, the disciples of the dark devil sect have to call you elder martial brother. I''m just an elite disciple of Wuxiang magic palace. How can I regard myself as a senior sister? "


    Wumu''s face sank: "lengjing, this is not Wuxiang magic palace. How can you walk around?"


    Although Wu Dong was like a grandson in front of him, he was a first-class disciple and a half step immortal.


    Leng Jing snorted: "six doors are one family. If you can come, I can''t?"


    Wu Dong motioned that he didn''t have to say anything more and said, "elder martial sister Leng, please sit down."


    Leng Jing is not polite. She sits at the top of the table. Wu Mu''s face is livid, but Wu Dong doesn''t want to talk. He can only bear it.


    Leng Jing: "Wu Dong, you have no talent. You are the first one in the six schools in the future. But don''t be too happy too soon. Any elite or first-class disciple of the dark devil sect has a higher level than you. What are you going to do with them? "


    Wumu said: "elder martial brother is a legendary disciple. His position is placed there. If there is a leader to support him, who dares to fight with elder martial brother?"


    Leng Jing shook her head: "Wumu, what you think is too simple. We people in the devil''s way always do things by all means. If someone kills Wu Dong secretly, what can they do? "


    Wu Dong listened to what she said and didn''t mean anything. He immediately asked, "elder martial sister Leng, do you think someone is trying to harm me?"


    Lengjing fingers tapping on the table: "I''m here, can''t even drink a cup of tea?"


    Wu Dong hurriedly asked people to prepare tea, and personally took out his tea and let them brew it.


    When the fragrant tea came up, Leng Jing continued: "before you left with elder black sky, I went to the elite court for a turn. Your news has come and people over there are talking about it. You know, the resources of the dark devil sect are limited. If there is a legendary disciple suddenly, it is bound to seize a lot of resources. In this way, the resources obtained by the following elite disciples will be greatly reduced. "


    "And then?" Wu Dong asked.


    Leng Jing: "some of them think that although you are a legendary disciple with good talent, your accomplishments are really poor and not worthy of the name. They have written to each other in the hope that the leader will take back his life. "


    Wu Dong did not expect that there were so many interests in it, so he asked: "did the leader agree?"


    Leng Jing: "although the leader didn''t promise, he also said that he would give them an explanation. After all, the elite disciples should be well protected. They are the core of the future power of the dark devil sect. "


    Wu Dong became interested: "what does the leader mean when he says he wants to give an explanation?"


    "I speculate that the leader will ask you to do something that the elite disciples want to do but can''t do. Once it is done, it will be a great achievement." Leng Jing said.


    Just then, a black scroll flew directly into Wu Dong''s hands.


    "This is the tenet of the sect," he said


    Wu Dong got up, opened the scroll, and saw the image of the Dark Lord on it. He said, "Wu Dong, my lord orders you to go to the" Warcraft forest "within a month to subdue a heavenly Warcraft."


    Seeing this command, Wumu''s face changed: "Heaven level Warcraft? Even Erjing Jinxian dare not take such a task! "


    Leng Jing slowly tasted the tea and said, "I''ve got it right. The leader has given you a very difficult task. In the dark Warcraft cult, there are only three Heaven level Warcraft, all of which were subdued by successive masters. "


    Wu Dong: "the leader has given me a month. It seems that I have to prepare well."


    Leng Jing is stunned. She stares at Wu Dong: "I don''t think you really want to catch a heaven level Warcraft, do you?"


    Wu Dong is very strange: "do not capture, how to complete the task?"


    Wumu coughed and said, "elder martial sister Leng means that elder martial brother can go to the Warcraft forest, but he doesn''t necessarily catch the heavenly Warcraft. Because the leader didn''t set a time, the elder martial brother can go for three or five years. During this period, elder martial brother can improve his strength as soon as possible, until he really has the strength to capture the sky level Warcraft. "


    Wu Dong thought that these monks had many minds. He said, "no need. In a month, I will go to the Warcraft forest and catch a heavenly Warcraft."


    Leng Jing looked at him like a Madman: "do you know how powerful the Tianjie Warcraft is? Even the cubs of the first star Warcraft in the sky are enough to fight against a golden immortal. "


    Wu Dong: "really, that''s really powerful."


    Leng Jing couldn''t move him, so she suddenly laughed: "I almost forgot that you are a legendary disciple. Maybe you will surprise us."


    But Wumu didn''t think so: "elder martial brother, why don''t you take it as a tactic of delaying the war and delay for a while?"


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "as a legendary disciple, if I don''t show strong strength, how can I convince the public? Needless to say, I''ve got a problem. "


    Five wood no longer persuade, in the heart secret way, is he really sure?


    Leng Jing got up and said, "I won''t disturb you. I remember when I went to Warcraft forest, tell me that I live in another house at the foot of the mountain. "


    After she left, Wu Dong asked, "isn''t this elder martial sister Leng from Wuxiang magic palace? How can you mix up in the dark devil cult, and no one cares about her? "


    Wumu sighed: "don''t you know, elder martial brother? Leng Jing is the master''s niece. "


    Wu Dong suddenly, no wonder!


    Because of going to Warcraft forest, Wu Dong had to make preparations.


    His long life Scripture has reached the sixth level. Wood makes fire, but he can practice the burning heaven formula of fire system.


    The formula of burning heaven has only nine levels. Because of his overbearing power, Wu Dong has only practiced the first level and never put out the fire. It was only under the suppression of ice spirit that he succeeded in his cultivation.


    At present, his constitution is not the same as in the past. He has cultivated true blood, so he decided to try again to see if he can continue to improve. After all, the fire system is the only one lacking in the five elements.


    He has long found that these five elements are not inferior to the Tianzu''s, so he has been practicing hard.


    This time, he practiced the formula of burning heaven, and attacked the second, eternal fire.


    The power of this eternal fire, a little bit of flame, can burn the river and boil the sea, which is very terrible, so it is not very difficult to cultivate it.


    For this reason, Wu Dong is ready. He first borrows the power of fire spirit, and at the same time suppresses it with ice spirit to prevent accidents.


    In this way, he worked hard for half a month before brewing a fire as big as a lantern. Small fire, containing infinite power, even he had to be careful.


    This is the eternal true fire. Wu Dong scattered it, turned it into a light blue light, and integrated it into the true blood. The real blood is the blood of violence, but it still can''t bear it. Just listen to the sound of "Zi", and part of the real blood is burned directly.


    Wu Dong frowned. He urged the real blood and condensed it into a small fire array.


    This time, the endurance of real blood was really improved. The blue light melted into real blood and turned into blue and gold light, which flowed in the whole body, thus achieving the effect of real fire refining shape.


    This real fire is much more powerful than one of the heavy ones that can''t be put out. After a circle, most of the impurities on Wu Dong''s body are burned. After a few cycles, he is as clean as glass, and greatly benefited.

 Chapter 861

    Eternal fire, it''s done!


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he began to practice jinxuangong.


    Before that, his Jin Xuangong had reached the fifth level, Jin Feng! Jin Feng can be fortified in the blade, and nothing can be broken.


    At present, he wants to break through the sixth heavy, alchemy; The seventh level is the master of the army, which corresponds to the second level of the formula of burning heaven.


    Alchemy, as the name suggests, is the extraction of metals. In the past, he used to use the Dharma array to refine the immortal gold. Once he got to this stage, he didn''t need any Dharma array. He could refine it directly with divine ideas, which was very efficient.


    This step of cultivation is not difficult. It will be successful in three days. After that, they attacked the realm of soldiers. The so-called soldier master refers to the master of weapons. At that time, he can see what he wants. When he has images in his mind, he can make weapons directly.


    And this kind of means, the most powerful, is to create organ puppets. With the help of array means, he can create a powerful immortal gold puppet in an instant, which can conquer the city and sweep the land.


    It took a lot of time for the soldiers to pass, and it took six days.


    When he arrived at the Junzhu area, he went out of the room, came to the courtyard, and took out 100 million boxes of immortal gold. He first used alchemy, and the boxes were opened one after another. Countless pieces of immortal gold were melted and refined, and the purity and purity were higher.


    Then, these fairy gold directly dispersed into tiny atoms, and then recombined to form a fairy gold giant about 100 meters high.


    This giant''s interior is extremely complex organ running parts. Wu Dong carved a simple object of the great array, threw it into the head of the Jin people, and put it into the immortal treasure. It could move immediately.


    At this time, the strength of the Jin people is equivalent to the level of a three realm great Luo Jinxian! At least in the level of strength, it is not weaker than the golden immortal of three realms!


    "Yes, with it, catching Warcraft is no longer difficult." He murmured.


    In the next few days, Wu Dong built four more gold men and used up the remaining 500 million boxes of immortal gold.


    The previous puppet array was too simple, so he spent another ten days to engrave a more complex and efficient puppet array, which was then re installed on the Jin people.


    Jinren, also redesigned, all Jinren have six arms side by side, height 100 meters, so easy to capture Warcraft.


    As the strength of the puppet array was increased, the strength of the Jin people was even stronger. After throwing them into Xianbao, they can move like electricity and even perform martial arts.


    With the cooperation of the five puppet Jinren, even the great Luo Jinxian in the four realms had to work extremely hard. What''s more, Wu Dong will be there to help.


    Prepare the golden man, and he will put it in a secret place. At this time, the time of January has come, he decided to set out for Warcraft forest.


    Wumu appeared again. He seemed to know that Wu Dong was going to set out. He said, "elder martial brother, take me with you. If you have more people, you will have more assurance."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "no, I''m enough alone. You stay to see the yard."


    "What about me?" Leng Jing also came in. It''s been a month. It''s rare for her to remember it.


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "elder martial sister, I have full assurance of this trip."


    Leng Jing was surprised: "absolutely sure? You don''t even know the habits of Warcraft, do you


    Then she threw a book to Wu Dong. The book is very thick. It''s called "the book of Warcraft". It introduces the habits, strength, shape and so on of all kinds of Warcraft.


    Wu Dongru got the treasure: "thank you, elder martial sister. I just need it."


    Leng Jing: "don''t you really need our help?"


    "Yes, I can do it by myself." Wu Dongyi smiles, "however, where is the Warcraft forest?"


    Cold crystal


    Asked the road, Wu Dong finally came to the Warcraft forest. This Warcraft forest is located in another space-time world of Warcraft. This space-time does not belong to the dark Warcraft sect, but is shared by all forces of his Highness the limitless devil.


    When Wu Dong entered the world of Warcraft, he found that there were forests under his feet. The trees here are very tall. Any tree is hundreds of meters high. And in the forest, there are a lot of Warcraft.


    Warcraft, according to the division of Warcraft friars, has three levels: human level, earth level and heaven level. Heaven level Warcraft, the strength is equal to the fighting power of Da Luo Jinxian, and it is stronger. The level of Warcraft is equivalent to the strength of xianzun to Jinxian.


    According to the records of the Warcraft spectrum, all the Warcraft of heaven level have their own territory. In their territory, there are generally no Warcraft of the same level, while the lower level Warcraft are their food.


    Therefore, Wu Dong didn''t plan to keep a low profile. When he came to Warcraft forest, he released five golden puppets and let them destroy them wantonly. He, on the other hand, hid in the distance and observed secretly.


    Every Jinren has invested tens of billions of Xianbao, so it has enough energy and can fight for a long time.


    The Jin people destroyed the trees, flattened the woods, and made the low-level Warcraft flee. They did so, and soon alerted the Lord of this forest, a heavenly Warcraft!


    With a huge roar, the earth trembled. A big black bear came out of the forest. This black bear, about 200 meters tall, is taller than a tree. The ground trembles with every step.


    It stands, roars at the golden man, and gives a serious warning, which means that if you do this again, I will teach you a lesson.


    But the Jin people, urged by Wu Dong, ignored it and continued to destroy it. The black bear was angry. He ran wildly and rushed towards a golden man.


    When it runs, its whole body is covered with a layer of yellowish light, which is its body protecting magic gang. It has a very strong defense.


    The Jin people nimbly avoided, then formed a battle, and surrounded the black bear. Black bear is really strong. At least it is the strength of Jinxian in Sanjiang. It is stronger in the evening.


    However, it was still not an opponent under the encirclement of the five Jinren and soon fell to the ground. A golden man grabs a bear''s arm, and another holds its body and locks it.


    The black bear roared and struggled with all his strength, but it didn''t work. He was pressed to death and couldn''t move.


    At this time, Wu Dong appeared and poured a can of medicine into the black bear''s mouth. This medicine has a very strong anesthetic effect, and Sijing Jinxian can''t stand it, let alone this bear.


    After taking the medicine, the black bear soon became weak and drowsy.


    "This bear, at least, is a heaven level Warcraft." He murmured, then waved and threw the bear into the heaven and earth ring.


    Wu Dong is still not satisfied with catching a first-class Warcraft. In the same way, he catches two more first-class Warcraft in succession, one of which is a leopard of first-class Warcraft and the other is a giant snake of two-star Warcraft.


    Warcraft can be domesticated and become a pet. When fighting, the mages can release their demons and fight side by side.


    Wu Dong is not satisfied with the four Warcraft, because they are too ugly and not good-looking. Besides the black bear, the others are not so good.


    He was thinking about whether he was looking for another Warcraft, when suddenly a tiger roared in the distance. As soon as he heard the whistling, he knew that he was a powerful master, at least stronger than the black bear!


    "Here it is As soon as his eyes lit up, he immediately sent out the golden man and rushed to the sound source.


    As he approached, Wu Dong saw a fierce tiger with white hair and silver stripes. It was 100 meters high on the shoulder and more than 300 meters long. It was covered with white tiger spirits. Wherever it went, the trees would turn into powder.


    This tiger is really powerful. Wu Dong fell in love with it at a glance. At his command, the five Jinren immediately slaughtered it to form a encirclement.


    The white tiger roared and spewed out thousands of golden lights. These golden lights were extremely sharp. The golden man made of immortal gold had been cut into countless deep holes.


    Jin people are not afraid of knives. Although they are chopped, they can move faster. They want to lock the white tiger just like they used to catch the black bear. But they were wrong. As soon as they got close, the white tiger''s tail swept away. Five golden men fell down and their legs were all broken!


    Wu Dong was startled. Is it so powerful? Is this still tiger tail? It''s like scissors!


    The remaining three, taking advantage of the opportunity to bully close, one rode on the tiger''s neck, grabbed its scalp, the other two hugged its hind legs.


    White tiger immediately crazy pedal jump, desperately resist. Wu Dong quickly repaired the two broken legs of the Jin people, and used the main means to make them recover as before.


    The next second, the five Jinren go to battle together, and finally bring down the white tiger. After falling to the ground, Wu Dong immediately perfused it with medicine. Poor five-star sky level Warcraft, the overlord of Warcraft forest, soon fell asleep.


    After receiving the white tiger, Wu Dong was in a good mood and left the world of Warcraft immediately.


    This time he went, it was less than a day. It''s early morning when I leave, and it''s dusk when I come.


    In the square of the dark demon sect, Wu Dong appeared in the air and directly dropped a leopard and a giant snake. It was the two heavenly Warcraft!


    The earth vibrated, and the whole dark demon sect was moved. The dark demon sect leader and dark sky elder rushed out and looked at the two Heaven level Warcraft on the ground in a daze.


    Not far away, a group of elite disciples whispered.


    "Is he Wu Dong? Legendary disciple? "


    "Fierce, unexpectedly caught two sky level Warcraft!" Some people admire it.


    "Hum, it''s nothing. It''s just one star and two stars of Warcraft. The really powerful Warcraft has to be at least three stars." The speaker is the first master among the elite disciples, Erjing Jinxian.


    His voice did not fall, a black bear was thrown out by Wu Dong, and it is the three-star sky level Warcraft.


    The elite disciple suddenly turned red, as if he had been whipped.


    The black devil cult leader "ha ha" laughs: "yes, I caught three Heaven level Warcraft! These Warcraft can be trained into magic pets. Wu Dong, are you going to keep them or sell them? "


    Wu Dong had a white tiger. He didn''t like it, so he said, "master, how much are these Warcraft worth?"


    Black sky elder said with a smile: "one star Warcraft is 100 billion yuan, two star Warcraft is 500 billion yuan, three star Warcraft is 120 billion yuan. These three add up to 180 billion yuan. "


    Wu Dong knew that the Moyuan was actually the three realms of the daruo coin, which was made by the monks. He immediately said, "then sell it."


    Black sky elder nodded, waved away the three Warcraft, and then paid Wu Dong 180 billion yuan.


    They all admired and admired Wu Dong for earning trillions of magic yuan.

 Chapter 862

    The elite disciple of Jinxian Er Jing snorted coldly: "this man can capture three Warcraft. He must have some special magic weapons. Otherwise, he is a low-level cultivation. How can he have this ability?"


    His followers echoed one after another: "yes, it must be a special magic weapon. Otherwise, is it so easy to catch Tianjie Warcraft?"


    Leng Jing was also at the scene. Hearing these people''s conversation, she said with a sneer, "others have magic weapons. That''s also a skill. Do you have any?"


    Seeing that he was facing Wu Dong, the group said: "elder martial sister Leng Jing, we monks of the devil''s way have to rely on our strength to speak. With the help of external forces, we are inferior in the end."


    Leng Jing was about to argue when she saw that Wu Dong had gone back. She quickly followed him.


    "Wu Dong, how did you do it?" She was also curious. After all, Wu Dong''s accomplishments were not high.


    Wu Dong smile: "I used the puppet, command them to capture Warcraft."


    Leng Jing suddenly: "no wonder, no wonder you caught three. It''s powerful! However, those elite disciples are still unconvinced, but after this incident, they probably won''t say anything more. "


    Wu Dong light way: "they sooner or later convinced, don''t worry."


    Back on the mountain, Wu Dong found an open space and released the white tiger. Seeing the white tiger, Leng Jing exclaimed: "five star Warcraft?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "it was not easy to catch it at the beginning. All my golden men were broken."


    With that, he began to set up a large formation around him. The so-called "magic pet" must reach a life contract with the help of the contract formation. This kind of array generally needs a huge amount of money to buy.


    But Wu Dong obviously doesn''t need it. He can make it himself, and it''s more advanced and easy to use than the one he bought.


    Through the contract, a life link will be established between Wu Dong and magic pet. If the enemy wants to kill any of them, he must kill the other as well.


    Moreover, the devil pet and the friars have the same heart and mind, and cooperate with each other tacit, which can play a real combat effect of one plus one more than two.


    Seeing that Wu Dong had engraved the contract array himself, Leng Jing was shocked and couldn''t reply: "are you still the spirit array master?"


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "how, I am not like the spirit array master?"


    Leng Jing shook her head and said, "I just think that you are so powerful that you seem to know everything."


    Soon, a contract array was drawn, and Wu Dong put in Xianbao to urge the array. He and the white tiger are both in the array and are enveloped in brilliance.


    As the light dissipated, the white tiger''s eyes opened. Wu Dong felt that there seemed to be some mysterious connection between him and the white tiger. At the same time, a voice sounded.


    "Master, did you catch me?" This is the voice of the white tiger, and it seems to have some grievances.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "I use five gold men to subdue you. Otherwise, with your strength of five-star Warcraft, I will not be my opponent. But don''t worry, follow me later, and I''ll make sure you have a big advantage. "


    The white tiger blinked and shrunk to one and a half meters high. Otherwise, with its huge body, a few feet will flatten the mountain, and there is no way to move.


    "Master, I have been looking for a breakthrough recently. Can master help me?"


    Wu dongyixi, still breaking through, asked, "just tell me what you need."


    White Tiger: "master, I need the inner elixir of Warcraft. The higher the level, the better. But it must be more than five stars, preferably six stars."


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "it''s not difficult. I can''t catch it, but I can buy it."


    Thinking of this, he said to Leng Jing, "I have something to do. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    The next moment, he found the elder of the dark sky. The elder of the dark sky said, if you need anything, just say it, but two people have to be one and half.


    Hearing that Wu Dong needed the inner elixir of the five-star or even the six-star heaven level Warcraft, the elder of the dark sky brightened his eyes: "well, there are some in the warehouse of the dark demon sect. How much do you need?"


    Wu Dong asked, "how much do you think I need?"


    Black sky elder: "you are a genius, how can you also need six five-star inner elixirs, two six star inner elixirs?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, six five stars, two six stars, please elder."


    Heitianchang went to help him get the inner pill with a smile. The price of the inner pill of the five-star heaven level Warcraft, the price of the inner pill of the five-star heaven level Warcraft, is at least five trillion yuan each; And the price of six star heaven level Warcraft inner pill is at least 150000 yuan.


    Two kinds of Warcraft endosulfan add up to 60 trillion magic yuan, and he can share half, that is 30 trillion. With such a large sum of money, he was naturally in a happy mood, thinking that Wu Dong was really sensible.


    Soon, the black sky elder came back and said with a smile, "here are three five-star heaven level Warcraft inner elixirs and one six-star heaven level Warcraft inner elixir. You put them away."


    Wu Dong smile income inside Dan, way: "thank elder."


    After taking the pills, Wu Dong went back to the top of the mountain and threw them all to the white tiger, leaving him to decide which one to take.


    Seeing so many Neidan, white tiger was very excited: "thank you, master! With them, I won''t be long before I can go up! "


    Wu Dong asked, "don''t you Warcraft need cultivation?"


    White Tiger: "if you want to practice, you have to change your shape, but our strength is too strong, so it''s very difficult to change your shape. Take me as an example. If you want to change your shape, you have to wait at least until the eight star stage. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "it doesn''t matter, with me, sooner or later you can turn into a person."


    Leng Jing hasn''t left, but she can''t hear the communication between one person and one tiger. Seeing that Wu Dong ignored her all the time, she couldn''t help saying, "do you just let me stand in the yard?"


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "elder martial sister, please sit in the room."


    The servant brought tea, Leng Jing took a few sips and said, "the disciples of the dark devil sect, everyone practices the dark devil Scripture. The black magic Sutra has 24 weights. The more you go back, the more powerful it is. Ximen Jian, one of the elite disciples, has reached the 18th level of cultivation. If you want to convince them in the future, the black magic Scripture also needs to be cultivated. "


    Wu Dongqi said, "the heavenly blood devil skill I practiced is more powerful than the black devil Scripture. Is it necessary?"


    "Only the same skills can be compared. Although the heavenly blood devil skill is powerful, they have never practiced it. How can they compare with you? " Leng Jing said, "in fact, the power of the black magic Scripture is very strong, especially the method of summoning the" black sky demon God "is a highlight."


    "Of course, it depends on your time. If you don''t have time, it doesn''t matter if you don''t practice."


    Wu Dong nodded, thinking that he could practice when he had time.


    "You haven''t been to the dark devil cult for a long time, and you don''t know all the time and space of the dark devil cult. Do you want me to take you around?" Leng Jing asked suddenly.


    Wu Dong nodded: "good! I''m going to invite the teacher. "


    Leng Jing tells him that the dark demon sect controls 45 time and space, and the time and space where the headquarters is located is called the red demon world. Outside the red demon world, the more famous is the spirit demon world, which is the time and space where the spirit demon academy is located.


    Wu Dong thought about it and decided to go to the spirit school first. After all, it is as famous as the spirit school.


    Into the spirit demon world, Leng Jing suddenly said: "I call you out, is to give you delay time."


    Wu Dongqi said, "what''s the delay?"


    Leng Jing: "you used to be a man of Da Qian. It''s hard to guarantee that you were not an undercover agent sent by Da Qian. In order to get rid of your suspicion, my uncle will definitely let you take part in the action against Da Qian. If you can''t kill one or two big generals, he won''t believe you. "


    Wu Dong frowned and killed Da Qian''s general? It''s a real hassle.


    Seeing his appearance, Leng Jing said, "why don''t you want to fight against Da Qian?"


    Wu Dong: "many of my family members are still working hard. If I do too much, they will get revenge."


    Leng Jing: "there''s no way. You have to pass this pass sooner or later. You''d better get them. "


    Wu Dong thought, this matter must discuss with Mei an, let him send a damned general to kill himself. Turn a mind, already entered spirit demon world.


    This spiritual world is very interesting. As soon as he entered here, he felt that there are a lot of magical spiritual worlds, which are large in quantity and high in quality.


    He couldn''t help but be surprised and asked: "there are so many spirit worlds in the spirit demon world! No one collects it? "


    Leng Jing said with a smile: "of course, the name of the spirit world is not in vain. The density of the spirit world here is thousands of times that of other time and space, and there are many high-level spirit worlds. Of course, if it''s a high-level spirit world, someone will collect it, such as the king level spirit world, the emperor level spirit world, the Xuan level spirit world, and the God level spirit world. "


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "is there a mysterious level, a spirit level?"


    "Of course, but there are very few such spiritual realms. Generally, only the talented magicians in the academy can use them."


    Wu Dong came to the interest: "what can I join the spirit and magic academy?"


    "It''s easy. You can pass the exam. You are the legendary disciple of the dark devil sect and the master of the spirit array. You must be very popular. "


    At this time, the two entered a large-scale city. Wu Dong found that there was no difference between the people in the city and the people in Daqian, but their practice was more devious. But it''s not absolute. There are many monks who practice orthodox skills.


    This situation is unimaginable in Daqian. In Daqian, if anyone is found practicing the magic way, he will be strictly monitored and even invited to the Yamen for tea.


    He inquired about Leng jingling''s power structure and management mode. Leng Jing told him that the Lingmo academy has the most say in the Lingmo world, but it is also managed in the name of Wuji magic hall.


    Under the Academy, there is a complex management organization to govern the whole spiritual world. For example, in the city where they live, there is a city master and a Yamen to manage the city and the surrounding towns and villages.


    The spirit world college, on the surface, belongs to the dark demon sect. In fact, it is under the direct management of the Wuji temple. However, the dark demon sect has the greatest influence on it and has a closer relationship of interests.


    She took Wu Dong to check the local conditions and customs here, and finally came to a restaurant to enjoy the delicious food. However, not far away, Wu Dong felt that he was locked by several powerful breath.


    In his heart, he put down his chopsticks quietly and said, "which friend is it? Why don''t you come out and see me. "

 Chapter 863

    A young man came out. Seeing this man, Wu Dong felt a little familiar. He thought about it carefully. It seemed that this man was from the spirit and Magic Academy at the time of the competition between the two academies, but he didn''t remember his name.


    "Wu Dong, we meet again." The other side coldly way, "you kill eleven devil son green you, this matter you have not forgotten?"


    Wu Dong: "do you want to avenge Qingyou?"


    "Yes! Now that you are in the territory of Lingmo academy, don''t try to leave alive! " The other side said coldly.


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "is that right? You probably don''t know my identity. I''m a legendary disciple of the dark devil sect. Do you want to kill the people of the dark devil sect? "


    The young man was stunned: "are you a legendary disciple? impossible! The dark devil sect has never had a legendary disciple. "


    "Now there is." Wu Dong said, "if you don''t believe me, you can send someone to check. I haven''t finished my meal yet. I can wait for you."


    The young man''s face changed, and then he stepped back.


    Leng Jing: "I know about the competition between the two academies. You killed Qingyou. It''s really powerful."


    Wu Dong: "Why are there demons everywhere?"


    Leng Jing: "it''s nothing strange. The devil comes from all kinds of forces. Qingyou is not only the devil, but also the spirit Master of the spirit Magic Academy. "


    "Don''t worry too much. You are the legendary disciple of the dark devil sect. These demons will lower your head." She said that she didn''t seem to like the devil very much.


    After a few dishes, the young man went back and forth, his expression was very complicated, and said: "Wu Dong, I didn''t expect that you are already a legendary disciple of the dark devil cult!"


    "Have you found out?" Wu Dong looks at him.


    "The dean is coming. She wants to see you."


    Wu Dongyi is stunned. The dean of Lingmo college, Fu Qingcheng, wants to see himself. What are you doing?


    Leng Jing thought about something and said, "if you can defeat Qingyou at the beginning, it means that the array level is very high. Fu Qingcheng comes here in person, and probably wants you to join the spirit and Magic Academy. Recently, the Lingmo academy needs a group of talented students to tide over the difficulties. "


    "What''s the problem?" Wu Dong asked.


    "As you can see, the spirit world is full of spirit world, and its quality is very high. The reason for this is that there are some spiritual realms with wisdom in the spirit demon world, which are called spiritual masters. They are all divine spiritual realms and have established their own kingdoms. Their king is called the spirit king


    "At the beginning, the spirit school was established here with the permission of the Spirit Lord. But the license period is reviewed every 100 years, and the latest review time is coming. "


    Wu Dong is full of curiosity: "how to audit?"


    "I don''t know for what purpose, the spirit king will put forward some strange ideas and let the spirit and Magic Academy complete them. If not, it will not pass the audit. The last audit was full of danger and almost failed. And this time the idea is certainly more difficult, the spirit and magic academy is not sure. "


    Wu Dong: "so they need people like me to join them and help them out?"


    "That''s right!"


    All of a sudden, a man appeared in the room. It was the floating city. Fu Qingcheng was the same as before. She looked at Wu Dong: "your array attainments are very high. I admire you very much. I''m now officially inviting you to join the psychic Academy. You are the legendary disciple of the dark devil sect. I will also give you the identity of the legendary spirit array master of the spirit devil Academy. What do you think? "


    Wu Dong blinked: "it seems that Leng Jing is right. You need me now."


    "That''s right." Floating Qing City did not deny, "spirit magic college can continue to stay, depends on this time."


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "if I become a legendary Lingzhen master, what''s the advantage?"


    Fu Qingcheng: "you can use the resources of Lingmo Academy at will, including Xuanji Lingzi and Shenji Lingzi. Is that not enough?"


    Wu Dong asked, "Lingzi? You mean the spirit world? "


    Fu Qingcheng: "the so-called Lingzi is the spiritual world. Lingzi is the cornerstone of the world. When it comes to the study of Lingzi, our Lingmo college is much better than Lingjie college. It''s right that you can leave Daqian. Only in Lingmo academy can you become the great master of array in the real heaven. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "OK, I promise to join your spirit and Magic Academy."


    Fu Qingcheng laughed: "you are a smart man! Now, as the Dean, I formally recruit you as the legendary spirit Master of the spirit Magic Academy. "


    Wu Dong: "I may not be able to stay in the college all the time."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can be outside. When you need you, you can be in the college." Floating Qingcheng Road, and then take out a jade plate, to Wu Dong.


    "This is the library of Lingmo Academy. All the classics are in it. You can read them by yourself. In addition, if you need materials, you can directly take my token and withdraw it from the college warehouse. " Then she gave Wu Dong a white warrant.


    Wu Dong accepted two things and said, "when will the audit of King Ling start?"


    "There''s still a year left for you to improve yourself." Fu Qingcheng said, "if you have any request, you can contact me through the token."


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, I see. Would you like to sit down for dinner? "


    Floating city: "thank you, I''m not hungry." Then the great man left.


    When she came out of the restaurant, Fu Qingcheng was relieved. Four figures suddenly appeared beside her. They were all the core elders of Lingmo academy, and their status was not under Fu Qingcheng.


    "Qingcheng, do you really expect such a boy to save the whole Lingmo academy?" One asked.


    Fu Qingcheng said: "the Fengmo formation is going to be unable to hold on. If it is not suppressed, not to mention the spirit demon world, the whole demon world will be swallowed up. At that time, we will be homeless, or reduced to the puppets of the demon God, or placed under the yoke of others. "


    An elder sighed: "these demons are the terrible existence formed after the demonization of the heavenly family. Our spirit and magic academy has achieved the ultimate goal of sealing them up to now. I hope this Wu Dong can bring us hope. "


    Fu Qingcheng: "when he fought against Qingyou, his strength was shocking. I believe in his strength. Let''s go back and report it to the teacher! "


    Wu Dong didn''t know what he was going to face. He was tasting delicious food at the moment. The restaurant''s signature dishes were all ordered and the table was full.


    At this time, another dish came up. Leng Jing was about to pick up the dish. Wu Dong stopped her. He stared at the dish for a few seconds and said, "it''s interesting to poison in front of me!"


    Leng Jing was surprised: "is this dish poisonous?"


    "Highly toxic!" Wu Dongdao, he thought about it, and suddenly said, "go, get out of here!"


    When they left the restaurant, they immediately tried to escape and return to the dark devil sect. However, as soon as they escaped for a certain distance, a big black hand appeared in front of them. With a monstrous spirit, they grabbed them.


    As soon as Wu Dong pulls lengjing, he immediately casts the great thousand body method, and then disappears in the same place.


    In the void, there was a cold hum, which seemed very unwilling.


    The next second, Wu Dong and Leng Jing have returned to the dark demon sect, and they have just spared no effort to perform the great thousand body method. He couldn''t see through the strength of the man who made the move, but he was definitely not under Shen Tianying.


    Why do you want to kill yourself?


    Leng Jing''s face turned pale, and she said in a trembling voice, "is it for killing you and me that such a strong person has made a move?"


    Wu Dong had no expression on his face and said, "go and report this to the leader and see what he says."


    Leng Jing nods and turns to find the black devil leader.


    As soon as she left, Wu Dong contacted Mei an and explained the latest situation. Mei an was surprised to learn that Wu Dong had become a legendary disciple. After a long silence, he said, "you''ve done a good job. The progress of the matter is beyond our imagination. You wait for my news and I will contact you later. "


    But in Qianyang, Mei an went to see emperor Daqian as soon as he got the news.


    The emperor is standing in a huge palace, in which there are overlapping images of time and space. The huge Qianyang world is just a small oval light here, and beyond it there are countless time and space.


    Meian came in and said softly, "Your Majesty, progress has been made on the other side of Wudong." Then he explained the situation.


    The emperor was very surprised. He sighed softly and said, "I underestimated him. He is indeed a genius. He can achieve great success everywhere."


    May an: Your Majesty, in his present position and capacity, he can help us now


    The emperor thought for a moment and said, "you send me an order to join the Tianwei army, and finally become a senior general of the Tianwei army."


    Meian: "yes! Your majesty, if you want him to become a senior general, you have to give up some of your soldiers and give him military credit. "


    Emperor: "if necessary, it''s worth giving up some people."


    May an: "Your Majesty, with the current momentum of Wu Dong, he will soon become a great figure in the Wuji magic hall. I''m afraid he will not lose his tail."


    The emperor said faintly: "no harm, if one day, he really has two aspirations, I will order people to get rid of him."


    Not long after Wu Dong contacted Mei an, Leng Jing returned. She looked serious and said, "uncle said that he has started to investigate this matter, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    After a pause, she said: "in addition, half a month later, my uncle asked you to take part in the battle against Da Qian''s army, accumulate merits, and prepare for you to enter the upper level of Wuji magic hall."


    Wu Dong: "OK, I see. I''m going to shut up and improve my accomplishments. "


    Leng Jing said with a smile, "well, I''ll come to you in half a month. I will also take part in this battle against Da Qian. "


    Seeing off Leng Jing, Wu Dong was really practicing hard on the mountain.


    He has been condensing the star map for some time, and the next step is to impact and reflect the sky. The so-called mapping of the sky refers to the whole starry sky. Mapping of the sky means that his star map reacts with the stars in the sky, so that he can indirectly communicate with the stars that have not been refined.


    In fact, the improvement of the strength of the stars is limited, but it has a huge effect on the improvement of the star array.


    After mapping the sky, Wu Dong can make a star level array. The power of the star level array is the most terrifying. Even the simplest star level array can easily suppress a real Tianzu, not to mention the ordinary Da Luo Jinxian.

 Chapter 864

    Although Wu Dong has a deep foundation, it is still extremely difficult for him to illuminate the sky, because it is not a simple thing to communicate with other stars with the help of Tiandi star, because he must get the approval of the stars in the sky!


    Before that, he had been studying the classics, thinking about the way to reflect the sky quickly. Today, he has a mature idea.


    First of all, he took out the five big flags he got from the wasteland palace and nailed them in the void. Then he unfolded the star map and the stars sparkled.


    These five big flags are the five elements flag. They are very powerful. He wants to enlarge his consciousness so as to communicate with the stars.


    It took him three days to build the communication array, and he consumed a lot of precious materials, especially thirty-six Xuan level Lingzi! These Lingzi are all transferred from the warehouse of Lingmo college. There are also some materials, which were found from the warehouse of the dark devil cult, as well as some of his own stocks.


    It can be said that the whole formation is extremely expensive and can not be supported by its own financial resources.


    After the completion of the formation, he immediately wears zhanshitian armor, and at the same time urges the real blood energy, which makes his strength soar ten times. Then he uses the power of zhanshitian armor to enlarge his strength.


    The voice of Bashi sounded in his mind: "master, now, you can play the fighting power of Sanxing Tianjiang."


    Will Samsung be the best? Wu Dongyi smiles: "enough!"


    He urged the communication array. His ideas were magnified by hundreds of millions of times. With the help of the star map, he communicated with the stars all over the sky to get their approval.


    In an instant, the sky was full of stars, and I didn''t know that the will of hundreds of billions or trillions of stars was disturbed, but only about one percent of them were willing to deal with Wu Dong.


    Although only one percent, but also countless stars! When these wills come one after another, you can see Wu Dong''s whole body, surrounded by countless stars, the whole person is like a light man.


    Finally, these stars left a mysterious mark on Wu Dong, which is called the star mark. These marks, turned into stars, were directly engraved on Wu Dong''s star map, which is equivalent to a huge supplement to the star map.


    "Boom!"


    Wu Dong''s star map is in full swing, turning into a starry sky to block out the sun! Each star mark is equivalent to a star, shining all over the sky!


    This is the reflection of Sunday! With the help of one person, unfold Zhou Tianxing map!


    As soon as the sun shines on the sky, Wu Dong feels that countless stars are rolling in. Through the star map, he enters his body and makes his body enjoy endless benefits!


    The whole spirit demon world was shocked, and the black demon sect leader, black sky elder and others appeared one after another, looking at the void with shocked expression.


    In the void, stars shine. It''s a star map. I don''t know how many stars shine on the sky and the earth! Under this star chart, even if they are big Luo Jinxian, they all feel small.


    "This is Wu Dong!" Dark day long old way, eyes radiate light, "his strength, even stronger than I expected."


    The Dark Lord''s eyes flickered and he didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he said: "as soon as Wu Dong came out, my dark lord''s sect was able to beat the other five! There''s a lot of excitement at the devil''s Road Conference. "


    Zhou Tianxing map, soon disappeared, Wu Dong finished, the whole person into a mysterious state, he wants to take the opportunity to break through the next realm, Xuanwei!


    Xuanwei is an immortal, also known as Xianjun. Xianjun has five realms, namely, Shenfu realm, Yinyang realm, oneness realm, Jindan realm and RenWang realm.


    These five realms are complete realms. However, the vast majority of yin and Yang realms can be regarded as peerless talents who can reach the realm of returning to the original. There are even fewer elixirs that can coagulate the golden elixir. As for the realm of man and king, that is the realm of legend.


    It is recorded in the books of the Tians that the king of the people is as powerful as the Tians in the Tians. If you are the king of the peak, you can even compete with Tianjiang!


    The king of man, the king of the human race, in front of the king of man, the general human race should have a sense of submission even if they have higher cultivation. This is the first suppression and the genetic advantage.


    Ji Yu''s talent is extraordinary, but now she is only in the third realm of Xianjun. If she wants to impact later, she can''t do it.


    The first realm of Xianjun, the realm of talisman.


    Wu Dong had learned many supernatural powers from the power of the stars, but all of them were rootless trees and water without a source. Now, Xianjun''s talisman realm is to condense every kind of supernatural power into a talisman and fix it in the form of prohibition.


    A talisman is equivalent to a magic power. It can not only release instantly, but also store the power energy. It can be released more than ten times at a time. This kind of power is much more powerful than the general magical means, so the strength of Xianjun is far above Shangxian.


    Xianjun, as the name suggests, is the meaning of the king in the immortal. If the cultivation can reach this step, it is already the strong one in the immortal. Especially when it comes to the peak of Xianjun, it will be more powerful.


    After reflecting the sky on Sunday, Wu Dong stepped into the state of talisman very easily, but the process of refining talisman took a long time. He had hundreds of magical powers, each of which was condensed, and it took ten and a half days.


    As time went by, Wu Dong felt that his strength had been improved with each skill. In the process of refining magic power, he consumed a lot of star power, so the star map has always been open, by which he can draw the power of stars from the starry sky to create a talisman.


    The condensation of talismans is a great test of one''s knowledge of talisman array. The talismans condensed by Wu Dong are all the best, powerful, quick to release, and leave a gap for easy connection.


    The reason for leaving a gap is that when he reaches the third realm of Xianjun, he wants to combine all the talismans into a powerful talisman, which is connected by a supernatural power.


    This talisman, together with the Yang God of Wu Dong, will become a golden elixir in the future, which is of great significance.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten days later, Wu Dong condensed the last talisman successfully, and all the talismans were soaked in the sea of gods. The more time goes by, the more powerful these runes are, because they can grow.


    This day, is also the agreed deadline, Leng Jing really came to find him, two people set out to the front line of the demon army, flying fish world.


    The world of flying fish is a magical world. The fish here fly in the air. They don''t need water, and they are very fierce. In addition, there is an extremely rare resource in the flying fish world, heavy iron.


    Heavy iron is a necessary material for building heavy weapons, especially cannons. No matter Xiandao cannons or magic cannons, the explosive force is very strong. Only heavy iron can bear the impact of the moment of firing.


    At the same time, the heavy rail defense is amazing, and it is also a necessary material for armored flying warships.


    However, the stock of heavy rail in each time and space is very small, only the flying fish sector has a large stock, almost everywhere. As a result, Wuji hall and Daqian have been glued to each other all the time, and each occupies half of the place.


    In this case, it is easy to have conflicts. Today you enter my territory, tomorrow I mine your mine, so local battles often occur.


    Wu Dong and Leng Jing went to the flying fish kingdom.


    Stationed in the flying fish world is the 42nd army of the demon road army. An army of the devil''s road army, the number is about one million, and the officer''s rank is six star general.


    The commanders of the demon army are called generals. From one star to ten stars, the final manager is called marshal. There is only one marshal in the whole demon army.


    Shortly after entering the flying fish world, they came to a military camp. Leng Jing showed her identification, and someone took them straight to the headquarters.


    At the headquarters, a middle-aged man was pointing to the sand table and saying something to the generals. Wu Dong and Leng Jing came in, but he didn''t stop.


    After talking for a few minutes, he finally said, "this fishbone mountain is a must fight place. It was taken away by Daqian last year. This time we will take it back, regardless of the cost!"


    "Yes The generals spoke out.


    The middle-aged man nodded and finally looked at Wu Dong and Leng Jing and asked, "where are you from?"


    Leng Jing: "Leng Jing, the elite disciple of Wuxiang magic palace."


    Wu Dong said, "Wu Dong, the legendary disciple of the dark devil sect."


    "Oh, legendary disciple?" The middle-aged man couldn''t help looking at Wu Dong again. "So, you should be very strong. After all, the legendary disciple hasn''t appeared for many years."


    He thought: "just in time, there will be action, you as soldiers, take part in the action together. If you can help me take down Yugu mountain, I''ll ask for your credit. "


    Wu Dong: "yes."


    The middle-aged man seemed to have no time to talk to them. With a wave of his hand, he asked people to take them down and prepare for the follow-up battle.


    The time of attack was set after three hours. Now all departments are making final preparations.


    Wu Dong inquired about it. The middle-aged man was Lu Wangye, the six-star general here. He was a veteran. He had been guarding here for more than 50 years, and all his subordinates were senior generals.


    Today''s action is to capture a mountain. The number of people dispatched is about 10000. And the other side''s garrison, about 5000 people, so the number is double that of the other side.


    In addition, it is interesting that the battle between the two sides never involves Daluo Jinxian. Because on the surface, the two sides are still allies and cooperative. Once there are experts participating in the battle, the destructive power is too great. Therefore, the two sides agreed that they are not allowed to go out to Jinxian first in the battle.


    As a result, every time the soldiers go out, they are always the best of the elite. The individual combat ability is super strong, and most of them are experts who can kill people across the border.


    Among these people, Wu Dong felt that they were extremely murderous. It seemed that every one of them was a soldier coming out of a sea of corpses. Their eyes were cold and emotionless, as if they were all killing machines.


    Leng Jing said: "as far as I know, more than 100000 people are killed every year here, so all these veterans go through life and death. It''s not easy to live to the present


    Wu Dong nodded: "soldiers are high-risk occupations, since they choose this line, death is inevitable."


    At this time, a soldier came in and asked, "who''s new?"


    Wu Dong and Leng Jing stood up. He glanced at them and said faintly, "in this operation, you two follow me and try to rush to the front."


    Wu Dongyi Leng, rushed behind, what do you mean?


    Listen to Leng Jing: "we don''t need special care. We will fight as you fight."

 Chapter 865

    After listening to Leng Jing, Wu Dong knows that he and Leng Jing are both legendary disciples and elite disciples. If something goes wrong in the flying fish world, Lu Wangye is not good at explaining to the dark devil sect and Wuxiang magic palace.


    The tall man frowned and said, "this is an order. If something happens to you, we can''t bear the responsibility."


    A man nearby said coldly, "yes, last time a corpse demon sect disciple died in battle, the other side was furious, and sent experts to sample the two teams that worked together. Even general Lu couldn''t stop us."


    After hearing this, Wu Dong didn''t want to say more. He took Leng Jing to sit down and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    After hearing his promise, these people left. Leng Jing was upset and said, "do you look down on us? My strength is much higher than theirs. "


    Wu Dong shook his head: "it''s not the same. The army is fighting in groups. When the time comes, the French array, the immortal crossbow and the immortal gun will fire together. Even the golden immortal can''t carry it. Their concerns are right. "


    Leng Jing is still unconvinced, Wu Dong said: "first promise them, as for what to do at that time, it''s not up to them."


    While waiting, he secretly contacted Meian and explained what he wanted to do. After hearing this, Mei an said, "the guardian of the flying fish world is contracted to the Zhou Fusheng family."


    Zhou Fusheng? Wu Dong''s heart moved: "do you mean that the people here are all private soldiers of the Zhou family?"


    Meian: "not bad. So at present, I have no way to let Zhou Fusheng''s private soldiers give you their heads. "


    Wu Dong: "can I kill these people?"


    "Kill yourself. Zhou Fusheng''s private soldiers were recruited from all over the country. The bandits were on death row, and there was no mistake in killing them. However, the heavy rail is a very important resource. We can''t let the Wuji magic hall occupy the whole place. "


    Wu Dong: "I understand."


    Since he can do it, he will be relieved. When he does it later, there is no need to show mercy.


    When the time came, ten thousand people raced to Yugu mountain. Wu Dong and Leng Jing were at the back of the team. There were special people to protect them. The soldiers moved forward in silence without saying a word, but the atmosphere became more and more dignified.


    The leader of the general, is a young man, wearing silver armour, holding a heavy gun, named Tie Ning.


    At the foot of Yugu mountain. A shadow flew down from the mountain and said to a general of the leader: "general, there are 5000 people stationed on the mountain. They are having a banquet now. It''s a good time to attack."


    Tie Ning asked, "why do they have a banquet?"


    Shadow: "it''s the birthday of the other guard."


    Tie Ning''s eyes brightened and said: "Heaven''s given opportunity, brothers, come forward with me!"


    He was about to wave his troops to climb the mountain when Wu Dong suddenly appeared on one side and said, "wait a minute!"


    Tie Ning is very angry. Who dares to interrupt when he orders? But when he saw that it was Wu Dong, he restrained his anger and said, "Wu Dong, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wu Dong looked at the mountain and said, "can''t you see it? The mountain has been set up for killing. If our people go up there, they will be killed and injured at least half of them. "


    Tie Ning was surprised, he suddenly looked at the shadow: "don''t you find these killing array traps?"


    Dark shadow a face flustered: "the villain didn''t discover, also didn''t get the news that they set the trap."


    "Don''t ask him." Wu Dongdao said, "these killing arrays are very hidden. He can''t see them."


    Tie Ning thought a little, and suddenly asked Wu Dong: "can you break these killing arrays?"


    Wu Dong: "it''s easy to break the battle. It''s just that they are obviously prepared to wait for work with ease. Will the iron general fight again? "


    Tie Ning said: "as long as there is no such killing array, I am still sure to defeat my opponent."


    Wu Dong said nothing more and strode up the mountain. Every time he walked, he left behind a few broken pieces and broke three big ones all the way.


    When he got to the top of the mountain, countless arrow feathers suddenly fell from the sky. This kind of arrow is shot with a powerful immortal bow, which can easily pierce Shangxian''s defense.


    However, this kind of arrow in his eyes, it is not worth mentioning, his hand gently waved, the magic talisman in the sea of God at the same time shaking, burst out of terrible power.


    This divine power will stop countless arrow feathers in the air, and then land one after another. And the next second, he waved, beast pet white tiger was released by him.


    White tiger''s body shape, instantly restored to its original appearance, whistling, rushed to the direction of arrow feather. There are 1000 archers shooting at Wu Dong.


    On the other side of the mountain, Tie Ning saw that Wu Dong and the other party started fighting, and immediately roared: "rush!"


    The army rushed up the mountain. As expected, they did not encounter any killing battle. It was very smooth.


    As soon as the white tiger pounced forward, he stepped on dozens of archers and killed hundreds of them.


    At this time, Wu Dong stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky. At that time, there were dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and countless thunders came down from the sky. Every blow was powerful.


    Under the thunder, a group of thousands of troops hidden by stealth array were exposed. Under the bombardment of thunder, they ran around.


    It''s a pity that it doesn''t work. The lightning seems to have eyes, and it blows on them accurately. One by one, it explodes on the spot and turns into powder!


    When Tie Ning arrived at the mountain, he was stunned by the scene. Wu Dongzheng urged the unknown supernatural power to kill his opponent endlessly with thunder.


    This kind of means, he has not seen, but it''s all the means of Da Luo Jinxian. How did Wu Dong do it?


    Not to mention that, Wu Dong suddenly took out a bow and arrow. The bow had no strings, but it lit up in an instant. The virtual shadow of the Big Dipper appeared on it. Then, with a "real" sound, he killed thousands of people and hit each other.


    Every kill aimed at an enemy. In a moment, the remaining soldiers were shot by Wu Dong!


    "This..." Tie Ning was shocked and looked at Wu Dong in awe.


    Wu Dong put away his bow and arrow and said to tie ning, "you clean the battlefield. I''ll go back first."


    Back in the barracks, Lu Wangye seemed to know the situation of the war. He patted Wu Dong on the shoulder with a smile and said, "I''m worthy of being a legendary disciple. I was worried about your accident before. It seems that I think too much."


    Wu Dongdao: "general, I''m flattered."


    Lu Wangye looked solemn and said, "Wu Dong, I''m officially promoting you to a star general now! I want you to lead a thousand men and horses to take the "Qingyun Valley" for me. "


    Wu Dong did not rush to agree, but asked about the situation of Qingyun Valley in detail. The so-called Qingyun Valley is a long and narrow valley, under which a large heavy iron mine was found. In addition, trace of Tiejing was found in the depth of the vein.


    The value of this iron essence is not under the divine gold. It can be made into divine steel by secret method. The value of Shengang is ten times that of Shenjin. It is generally used for making cutting edge or advanced weapons.


    When Wu Dong heard that there was iron essence, his eyes lit up immediately. This iron essence has a characteristic that it is highly concentrated in nature and can be used after being dug out without refining.


    Thinking of this, he said: "my subordinates will take people there right away!"


    Lu Wangye waved his hand: "don''t worry, there will be a distinguished guest. You can meet him together."


    Wu Dong asked who the distinguished guest was. Lu Wangye said that the visitor was the prince of the demon Kingdom, named Dusen. This time, he came to collect some heavy iron according to the Lord''s order.


    During this period of time, Wu Dong had some understanding of the world of demons. The so-called "one country, two palaces and three religions" are the most powerful in the great sage and devil kingdom. At present, there is a tendency to overwhelm the other five forces.


    Moreover, there is a saying in the world of demons, that is, it is possible for the Wuji temple to follow the example of the Daqian Dynasty, to build a unified imperial dynasty with the great sage and the devil kingdom as the skeleton, and then to include two palaces and three halls in one country.


    The Wuji magic hall does the same thing. Recently, it often gets the authorization from the Wuji magic hall to directly give various orders to the two palaces and three religions.


    The monks of the two palaces and three religions didn''t agree with this. In their opinion, the great sage and the devil kingdom could not unify the world of the devil Kingdom at all.


    However, Wu Dong''s view is different from theirs. He thinks that since Wuji magic hall wants to do this, it means that all high-level officials have similar ideas and are gradually realizing them.


    As for the two palaces and three religions, in fact, they are not at a loss. The top of them will still be the top of the divine Dynasty. The most difficult thing is to choose a demon emperor. There is no doubt that the current Lord of the great saint devil Kingdom has no such qualification.


    Therefore, Wu Dong was not surprised to hear that he was a prince, but he was not interested in meeting each other and said, "I still need to practice, and then I will disappear."


    Lu Wangye did not force him to go to rest.


    There was no decent house here. Wu Dong found an open space and began to practice martial arts.


    But he got the general outline of martial arts, many of which are quite powerful. Before that, some of the powerful martial arts had to be put into practice at the Immortal King stage, so he had to wait until now.


    Originally, he wanted to go to Zhenwu college, but later he got the general outline of martial arts, so there was no need to go.


    He read the general outline of martial arts in Zhihai, and introduced a lot of martial arts skills. His predecessors selected 300 representative martial arts skills from them and named them as one of martial arts, two of martial arts, until three hundred of martial arts, known as three hundred martial arts.


    These 300 kinds of martial arts are actually quite powerful. But on top of it, there is another one, called "magical skills". In this chapter, martial arts are all powerful and can only be cultivated by genius. Ordinary people can only flinch.


    There are only 72 kinds of martial arts in miraculous skills, each of which is not below the 300 martial arts, or even surpasses it.


    There is a separate section, which is different from the divine skill section. There are only three kinds of martial arts on it, but the power is earth shaking. According to the above, even the pioneers of these martial arts have failed to cultivate successfully, so they can not be called perfect. It''s just that they are so extraordinary that those who wrote the general outline of martial arts still keep them for later generations to study.


    Wu Dong is not a man eager for quick success and instant benefit. He decided to start his research from one hundred martial arts to see which martial arts skills he can practice, and then pick out some of them and specialize in practice.


    Among the three hundred martial arts, he only learned the first 100, not only because of the powerful martial arts of the first 100, but also because they are more suitable for Wu Dong''s quality characteristics.


    "The sixty third of martial arts, the sky gun, not bad!"

 Chapter 866

    The sky gun is to build a gun seal with two palms, then infuse the star power into it, and hit it with one hit, causing huge damage to the enemy.


    The effect of ordinary people''s practice of this skill is not ideal, because they don''t have much star power. There are only a few stars in the star map, let alone shine on the sky. So the star power is limited, and its power is naturally not strong.


    Wu Dong is different. He reflects on the sky and can absorb too much star power. Even he can''t imagine how powerful this gun can be.


    After confirming, he immediately began to practice the cannon, again and again, and soon used his fists to form a cannon seal. This gun print forms a high-speed vortex, and the star force of the whole body pours into it.


    For this reason, Wu Dong unfolded the star map, and the star power continuously entered. In an instant, countless stars shrouded him.


    Just to store energy, he used dozens of breaths, until he felt that the seal could no longer hold more star power, and then he fired into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    A huge talisman light condensed by a star force is radiating towards the sky. This shot, the sky appeared a huge black hole, forming a terrible vortex, the black hole seems to lead to other time and space!


    This scene shocked all the people in the flying fish world, looking up at the sky one after another.


    Wu Dong himself was also startled and did not continue to experiment.


    Next, he chose cangtianba boxing, which is one of the martial arts 42. This boxing method can use the power of the stars to boil the blood of the whole body and give full play to its powerful power.


    Wu Dong cultivated real blood and reflected Zhou Tian. This set of boxing is very suitable for him. After his cultivation, he made great progress, and became proficient in half a day.


    At this time, several bodies galloped to the scene. It was a young man, followed by a group of people. I don''t know what his identity was.


    Wu Dong frowned slightly. He closed his fist and looked at him.


    The young man is very cold and proud with his hands on his back, but behind him are all women, and they are pretty good.


    "Don''t you kneel when you see my prince?" A woman yelled.


    Prince? Wu Dong guessed that this person might be the prince of the great saint devil kingdom. But he didn''t plan to get to know each other. After all, he was a member of the dark devil sect.


    "Let me kneel down, who gives you courage?" Wu Dong stares at the woman.


    The woman was stunned and asked, "who are you?"


    Wu Dong snorted: "you are a maid, you are not qualified to know my identity."


    The woman was furious: "son of a bitch..."


    "Boom!"


    In the middle of the swearing, Wu Dong reached out for a shot, and a streamer of light flashed at the woman. Too fast, also too strong, the woman completely did not respond to come over, to blow into pieces!


    This is an evolved version of the sky cannon. It can only pop up with one finger. Its power is limited, but it''s more than enough to deal with such a small person.


    The young man was surprised and angry: "presumptuous!"


    Words fall, his hands seal, behind suddenly appeared a powerful steel puppet. This puppet is 100 meters tall and has infinite force. Its black surface is covered with runes.


    This puppet is very strong. It is the unique puppet of the great saint devil kingdom.


    With one step, the puppet stepped directly on Wu Dong to kill him. This is also the prince of the devil''s Kingdom, who is used to taking people''s lives lightly. He doesn''t take other people''s lives seriously. He will die as soon as he comes up.


    Wu Dong''s face was expressionless. As soon as the puppet appeared, he was brewing a big gun. When the opponent''s big foot was flying down in the air and wanted to trample him to death, he punched him up.


    A startling light burst into the air. With a loud noise, the powerful puppet was blown away. There was a hole on his big foot, which was from his legs to his body.


    The puppet shook a few times, half of his body suddenly knelt on the ground and couldn''t move. He was beaten by Wu Dong!


    The young man''s face turned pale and his eyes were full of fear! He can''t help but fear that his puppet is enough to suppress Erjing Jinxian. How can he be defeated by this humble little man? Who the hell is he?


    "Don''t do it!"


    At this time, Lu Wangye rushed to stop between them.


    "Misunderstanding. Your highness, this is the legendary disciple of the dark devil sect, Wu Dong, a one star general who has just made great achievements. "


    "Brother Wu Xiandi, this is his highness Dusen, the fourth Prince of the great saint devil kingdom." Lu Wangye introduced the two sides.


    Wu Dong''s face was expressionless: "it turned out to be the fourth prince. No wonder he used the magic puppet as soon as he came up."


    Hearing that Wu Dong was a legendary disciple, Dusen was shocked and said with a smile, "it''s brother Wu. I misunderstood it just now. It''s my maid who doesn''t understand. Please don''t blame brother Wu."


    As a legendary disciple, Wu Dong is the first disciple of the dark devil sect, second only to the leader sect. Comparatively speaking, he is only one of many princes. His status is far inferior to that of Wu Dong!


    Wu Dong gave him a cold glance: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ve killed that maid. Besides, I''m sorry to break your Highness''s puppet. "


    His indifference makes Dusen alert. Wu Dong''s strength is too strong. He''s really worried that the other party will find a chance to kill him. Who will argue with him?


    "Brother Wu, I have something important to do. I won''t disturb you." With that, he called up and down, put away the magic puppet, and left in a hurry. He didn''t even say hello to Lu Wangye.


    Watching him go away, Lu Wangye suddenly laughed and said: "this Dusen has suffered a loss at last."


    Wu Dong: "why did he come to me all of a sudden?"


    Duson: "just now we were eating wine, and then we saw a pillar of light. After a while, we suddenly feel that you are in a position with the flavor of boxing, so he came to have a look


    Then he sneered: "people in the devil''s way, when they meet people who are better than themselves, they want to kill them. He probably wants to deal with you because of this. How could he know that you are so strong, Wu Xiandi, and you have defeated all his magic puppets. "


    Speaking of this, he asked: "is that pillar of light made by you, brother?"


    Wu Dong smile, did not deny, said: "if general Lu late, I have killed him."


    He is a legendary disciple. Even if he killed the prince of the great saint devil Kingdom, he died in vain. After all, he took the lead.


    Lu Wangye "ha ha" a smile: "I come to you, there is one more thing. After a while, you go to get Qingyun Valley for me. When it''s done, I''ll promote you to a three-star general! "


    Wu Dong nodded: "please don''t worry, general!"


    Back in the camp, Lu Wangye sent a thousand elite soldiers, all of whom were carefully selected. Among them, the weakest was the lower immortal.


    Lu Wangye: "there is a Heavenly Master named Lu Chen stationed in Qingyun valley."


    Lu Chen? Wu Dong sneered. Is it true that the enemies don''t get together!


    "Why, do you know this man?" Lu Wangye asked.


    Wu Dong: "there have been contradictions. I take this opportunity to eliminate this person."


    Lu Wangye laughed: "that would be better! It''s not too late. Let''s go! "


    Wu Dong had already seen the map. With a wave of his hand, a black wind swept a thousand elite soldiers towards Qingyun Valley, which was overwhelming.


    Behind Lu Wangye, a middle-aged man with long beard came out. He was Lu Wangye''s military adviser and staff officer. He said: "general Wu, what a genius! Unfortunately, he will die in Qingyun valley. "


    Lu Wangye had no expression on his face and said: "it''s impossible for the dark devil sect to have such a genius. He shouldn''t be too ostentatious. The dark devil sect should not let him out. "


    Middle aged military strategist: "if he succeeds, what will the general do?"


    Lu Wangye said faintly: "if he doesn''t die, it''s God''s will. What can I do?"


    At this time, a black wind landed near Qingyun valley. The Qingyun Valley is a long and narrow valley with mountains standing on both sides.


    The black wind fell to the ground, showing a thousand elite soldiers. Wu Dong took the lead. He swept his eyes and saw that in the valley, there were many killing arrays. The array was very complicated.


    Next to him, an adjutant came over and said, "general, shall we rush through?"


    Wu Dong glared at him: "are you looking for death? It''s all about killing. If you go in, there''s no residue left. "


    As soon as the adjutant shrunk his head, the cold sweat came down: "the general is really powerful. You can see that there is a killing array in it at a glance."


    Wu Dong scolded: "Lu Chen, who is setting up the array, is still such an idiot, wasting so much material, just setting up this kind of rubbish to kill the array? How did Zhou Fusheng teach him? "


    All the soldiers were shocked. Why did the general scold the other side and say that the other side couldn''t arrange the array?


    Wu Dong said, his body came to the middle of the valley in a flash, and he threw out his hands for a while. But in half a quarter of an hour, all the big formations were completely broken.


    Finally, he burst into the ground with one punch, and countless huge stones suddenly appeared on the ground, forming a killing array.


    This killing array is the ultimate killing array under Lu Chen''s cloth. It''s hidden underground. He thinks it can''t be seen through. However, Wu Dong saw the clue at the first sight.


    With a sneer, he threw out a smash for a while, and soon broke the killing array. Then he waved his hand and made a thousand soldiers enter the valley.


    At the moment, on the other side of the valley, Lu Chen is sitting on the bench studying the array. Since he was successfully challenged by Wu Dong last time, Zhou Fusheng didn''t like to see him. Some time ago, he was sent to this place where birds don''t shit.


    It''s nothing to be in charge of. Because he sets up a series of killing arrays, it''s impossible for the other party to crack them. Therefore, he is very leisurely in his daily life. He mostly studies the array carefully, hoping to be shamed one day.


    All of a sudden, a subordinate ran over in a hurry, a face of panic: "general, bad, magic soldiers into the valley."


    Lu Chen suddenly stood up: "fart! No one can break my array! "


    Half way through, he heard the cry of killing. Wu Dong rushed into the camp with a thousand people. The soldiers on this side did not respond at all, because they had been in the array for a long time and had no sense of vigilance. They were rushed by people like this, and they were in a mess. They could not organize effective resistance at all.


    Lu Chen roared: "kill!"


    As a golden immortal, he rose to the sky, ready to use the magic power of mass destruction to eliminate the enemy.


    However, his talent flew into the air, and suddenly there was one more person on the opposite side, who was very familiar with Wu Dong.


    "It''s you?" He was shocked.


    Before he could ask the next question, Wu Dong had already punched him in the chest.


    "Poof!"


    Lu Chen''s chest was punched through, revealing a blood hole. His eyes were gray, and his face lost color. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something.

 Chapter 867

    When Wu Dong''s arm shook, he fell apart.


    Without a commander, these garrisons were not rivals at all. Wu Dongru went into a state of no one, but in a moment, he killed them all. There are a few who have escaped, which is not a cause for concern.


    Wu Dong fell to the ground and picked up some of Lu Chen''s precious rings. In these rings, a large amount of iron essence was stored, at least 100 million jin!


    In addition, there are a large number of heavy iron, the number is more, at least hundreds of billions of Jin!


    They were cleaning the battlefield, and Wu Dong was not in a hurry to inform Lu Wangye. He flew up into the air and saw through the whole valley. As expected, he found a huge iron essence.


    This iron essence, located in a deep position, is surrounded by a circle of heavy iron, which has not yet been mined. He estimated that this iron essence, at least ten billion jin!


    He immediately released the puppets of the golden man. These puppets had great power and were 100 meters tall. They took out their tools and dug out a big pit within a few seconds, exposing the iron essence outside.


    This is a piece of iron essence. It''s huge. Wu Dong brought it into heaven and earth without saying a word. Not to mention that, he didn''t let go of the hundreds of billions of pounds of iron ore around him, and put them away.


    What he did, the soldiers did not care, because they were also collecting the wealth on the corpse. The mine keepers, who are rich in running oil, are now all owned by them. Everyone is very excited.


    Wu Dong saw that the cleaning was almost finished, and asked, "have you finished the search?"


    "It''s over." Everyone said in unison.


    Wu Dong nodded, then informed Lu Wangye, let him send troops to receive Qingyun valley.


    When Lu Wangye received the news, he was stunned, but he soon arrived. Seeing the corpse on the ground, he suddenly laughed: "brother Wu, you didn''t disappoint me. Good job! From now on, you are a two star general! "


    Leng Jing also came. She was very happy for Wu Dong and said, "yes, you have made another contribution."


    Wu Dong didn''t want to stay any longer. He said, "general Lu, my purpose here has been achieved. I have made contributions and helped you. Now it''s time to go back."


    Lu Wangye nodded: "well, I hope Wu Xiandi can come back again. I need you so much."


    Wu Dong asked lengjing, "what about you?"


    Leng Jing said with a smile, "my military achievements are not enough. I have to stay for a while."


    Wu Dong nodded: "I won''t wait for you. I''ll see you later."


    He said that he would go, and he didn''t even give Lu Wangye enough time to react, which made the latter wonder. Did he find anything?


    In fact, Wu Dong left this time not to return to the dark devil cult, but to go home.


    At present, I have been away from home for some time. If I don''t go back, I''m not sure.


    Hou Fu, Wu Dong quietly returned home. Nothing has changed. When he comes to Yunxi''s yard, he sees Wu Shuang playing with Wu Mi. He doesn''t see Yunxi.


    "Daddy


    When Wu Mi saw him, he rushed over and threw himself into his arms.


    "And your mother?" He asked.


    "Mom''s out." Wu Mi said.


    Wu Shuang: "little brother, Xiao Xi has gone to the East China Sea."


    Wu Dong asked, "what do you do in the East China Sea?"


    Wu Shuang: "Lin Fang found some valuable goods there and prepared to purchase them in large quantities. Yunxi was not at ease and wanted to go there."


    "How many days?"


    "I went yesterday. I should be back today." Wu Shuangdao.


    Wu Dong nodded. He patted Wu Mi on the head and said, "go and play."


    Wu Mi walked away. He said to Wu Shuang, "sister Shuang, I think you have made great progress in your cultivation. You are already an immortal."


    Wu Shuang: "fortunately, although I can''t be as strong as you, I''m still much better than other monks. By the way, I had a lot of subordinates who wanted them to come to this world. In this way, there are also some people around me who do things. "


    As soon as she said that, Wu Dong thought of she Huagu, Yuan Chengzhi and Li Hui. He nodded: "yes, I''ll bring them here, and their cultivation will be under your guidance."


    He can do as he says. In a moment, Wu Shuang''s subordinates appeared in front of Wu Dong. Wu Dong transformed all of them into human beings, so as to cultivate human skills.


    Next, he handed over the resources to Wu Shuang, who was responsible for how to improve the cultivation of these people.


    Learning that Wu Dong is back, Xianyun comes to find him. It turns out that since this period of time, the Shaolin monks who have entered the Grottoes have greatly improved.


    At present, Xianyun, naoran, miekong and others have become the most important figures in Hongtian temple, and their accomplishments have been improved quite quickly.


    At present, there are dozens of people, who have been promoted to the great arhat, that is, the golden immortal realm. The rest are also small Arhats, who are all masters of Xianjun and xianzun.


    At this time, people were no longer practicing in seclusion. Originally, they wanted to come to see Wu Dong together, but that seemed too inspiring. So Xianyun came to invite Wu Dong to Hongtian temple.


    Wu Dong asked, "master, let me pass. What''s the matter?"


    Xianyun said with a smile: "we have discussed and decided to rebuild Shaolin Temple. This matter has been approved by several masters. They have only one requirement, that is, Shaolin is still attached to Hongtian temple, which can be regarded as the lower house of Hongtian temple. "


    "So we want to discuss how to select the site. The most important thing is that we are short of resources. It will cost a lot of money to build Shaolin Temple. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "do you want to build Shaolin Temple? Good! This matter really needs to be well discussed. "


    He thought for a moment: "we in Shaolin Temple had better use our own people as disciples first. Well, I have some worlds on hand. Now open one, and Shaolin Temple is built there. Then I materialized a group of people from my home. As the first group of residents, what do you think of master? "


    Xianyun was overjoyed: "this method is excellent! I think everyone will agree. "


    Wu Dong found that Xianyun''s cultivation should have reached the second realm of Jinxian. He must have known and destroyed them. He said, "master, I think the rules of Shaolin should be changed. We are practicing Zen. I don''t think we need to ask too much of our disciples. Both men and women can join us. "


    Xianyun nodded: "we also have this idea. In the future, Shaolin will not be too strict in recruiting disciples. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s a big deal. Master, go back and get ready. Let''s fix a time. Three days later, I will open a world and rebuild Shaolin."


    After Xianyun left, Wu Dong began to prepare for it. When he was in the temple of heaven after heaven, he got twenty worlds. Now he took out a bead and came to an open place in the four worlds.


    Today''s four worlds are under his control. It''s very safe. Shaolin is built here. That''s the best. Moreover, in the early stage, he hoped that Shaolin would develop slowly, and when it was really strong, it would not be too late to announce it to the public.


    At this time, he took out a bead and communicated with it. There was a trace of Providence in the bead. God knows the status quo, readily agreed to his request.


    In an instant, the bead expanded rapidly and covered the area of ten thousand li in an instant. Wu Dong felt that a new space and time had been opened up among the four circles.


    About an hour later, everything was back to its original appearance, but in front of Wu Dong, there was an extra door, which was the only entrance to the new world.


    When he stepped into the gate, he saw a vast world with magnificent mountains and rivers, luxuriant vegetation, and vast area, never under the Chaoyang boundary.


    He brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "not bad."


    A voice rang out: "friend, I am the real Zen world."


    True Zen? Wu Dong nodded again and again: "yes, it seems that it''s all fate. Shaolin is a Zen sect. It''s really appropriate to rebuild it in the real Zen world."


    After a tour of the real Zen world, he found that there are many aboriginal creatures here, many of which are quite powerful. He also found that there are many miraculous drugs in the real Zen world, and the resources are even more abundant, which is a treasure land.


    He was playing in the real Zen world when he suddenly felt the jade pendant shaking around his waist. He took it up and saw the image of Lin Fang coming from it. She was hurt with blood in her mouth and looked embarrassed.


    "There''s something wrong with sister Xi! Come on


    Without saying a word, Wu Dong directly escaped from the real Zen world and asked, "don''t worry. What''s the matter? Where is Yunxi now? "


    Lin Fang looked worried and said, "sister Xi came to inspect the things I want to buy. Accompanied by long cangyue, we went to a big market. But all of a sudden, a group of experts came out and plundered in the market. Many dragon experts died. Sister Xi was also taken away. I tried to save her, but I was almost taken away. "


    Wu Dongguan''s communication, because the next second, he has appeared in Lin Fang''s location. This is an island, not in the scope of the Dragon Palace, surrounded by the vast sea.


    Long cangyue was also there, and she was also injured, with the wounded lying around her.


    As soon as Wu Dong appeared, Lin Fang had tears in her eyes: "I''m sorry, it''s my carelessness."


    Wu Dong waved: "don''t blame yourself, I will save her back."


    He looked at long cangyue and the latter said, "Master Wu, I''m sorry!"


    "I don''t have to be sorry." Wu Dong coldly way, "tell me the identity of those people, you don''t say you don''t know."


    Long cangyue: "they were a group of dragon people who were expelled from the Dragon Palace."


    "The dragon people who drive out the Dragon Palace?" Wu Dong frowned.


    "Yes." Long cangyue said, "the original dragon palace was much stronger than it is now. But later, my father and uncle fought for power, and uncle lost. In a rage, he took half of the Dragon Palace experts and went to the vast sea for self-reliance. "


    "You mean they''re your uncle''s gang?" Wu Dong asked in a cold voice.


    "It''s them." Long cangyue sighed, "I showed my identity, but they still robbed Mrs. Wu. This is my dereliction of duty. I have sent someone to ask her father. Please rest assured that we will save her. "


    "No need." Wu Dong light way, "tell you to take me now."


    "But..."


    "No, but lead the way!" Wu Dong''s face was expressionless, but everyone could feel that he had killed.


    Long cangyue said nothing more. She led the way ahead, and Wu Dong and Lin Fang followed. They fled for thousands of miles and entered a new ocean.


    Long cangyue: "this is an ancient ocean, and we have never set foot in the Dragon Palace, because there are too many powerful creatures here, some of them are stronger than the dragon people."


    "My uncle, it''s here. It''s not far ahead. " Long cangyue said.


    Wu Dong suddenly flew into the air. With a wave of his hand, the five banners were inserted into the depths of the sea, covering the whole sea area. Then, he released 36 Xuanji Lingzi, and directly smashed into five trillion Xianbao! Finally, he unfolded the star map and scattered stars all over the sky, integrating with the grand array.


    In a short time, a five-star killing array was formed. This array, with his method of reflecting the sky, plus five bar array flag, thirty-six Xuan level Lingzi and five trillion Xianbao, is the most powerful killing array he can make at present!

 Chapter 868

    Seeing such a killing array, long cangyue stayed for a while and asked, "what is he going to do?"


    Lin Fang said: "it should be to kill your uncle''s group of dragons."


    Long cangyue was stunned: "kill my uncle? That''s half of the dragon people. Is that ok? "


    Lin Fang said lightly, "what Wu Dong wants to do has never failed."


    At this time, Wu Dong hands knot gun seal, toward the bottom of the sea is a sky gun. He showed his divine eye and saw clearly. This shot hit a huge palace on the bottom of the sea.


    The moment the palace was hit, it collapsed, and countless dragon families rushed out. One of the purple dragons roared angrily and went up to the sea.


    Seeing them coming out, Wu Dong sneered and used the great thousand body method to dive into the water in an instant.


    In a hall below, Yunxi was tied to a stone pillar. In front of her, a young man was standing, smiling at her.


    "Beauty, don''t you follow me? As long as you follow me, from then on, you will be prosperous. " The man way, originally he before to sea city loot, took a fancy to cloud Xi beauty, then directly plunder her.


    Cloud Xi face fearless, light way: "you did a wrong thing, my husband bad temper.". If you dare to capture me, he will not let you go. "


    The young man snorted, "won''t you let me go? In the eyes of the dragon people, you are just a group of ants. It''s stupid of you to think so. "


    He seems to have no patience, slowly close to Yunxi: "but before your man appears, you should be my woman first."


    As soon as he took two steps, he heard a voice behind him saying, "you really have a lot of courage."


    "Boom!"


    Without waiting for the man to understand, his chest was pierced by a fist, his heart was dug out and still beating.


    Wu Dong threw his heart on the ground and smashed the man''s head with one blow. Then he untied the rope tied to Yun Xi and said, "I''m late."


    Yun Xi shook his head: "faster than I expected. What are you going to do? "


    "The women who touch me, these dragon people, all have to die!" He said coldly, murderous.


    Yunxi was silent for a moment and said, "I''ve been traveling all the way and found that the dragon people here are not heinous. Just punish the mastermind. Don''t kill other people."


    Wu Dong nodded: "listen to you."


    Having said that, they also rose to the sea.


    Before they came out, a group of dragon people rushed out of the sea. But as soon as they came out, they felt that the five elements around them were in chaos, and they couldn''t see things with their eyes. Only then did they find that they were trapped in the battle.


    Wu Dong and Yun Xi appear on the side of Lin Fang. Seeing that she was ok, Lin Fang was relieved.


    Long cangyue put the hanging heart back to her stomach. She angrily scolded and asked, "why do you want to plunder Haishi and take away innocent people?"


    The Purple Dragon said: "is it the Dragon cangyue? Is that how you question your uncle? "


    Long cangyue: "no matter who you were, what you did today makes me very angry!"


    "My son, it''s just a human woman. It''s no big deal. When did you start talking to humans? " That purple dragon way, "this kill array, is your cloth under?"


    "It''s me." Wu Dong said, "I am the husband of that woman."


    Zilong was surprised: "are you a spirit array master?"


    Wu Dong: "to be exact, I''m the level of Xuan level spirit array master. How about my big array? By the way, your son has been killed by me. "


    "Damn mole ants! If you die, I will destroy your whole family, up and down ten generations, and kill them all! " The other side roared like thunder.


    "It seems that you don''t see the situation clearly. In my battle, you are a dead dragon." Wu Dong cold way, hand a finger, countless kill light, toward Purple Dragon strangle past.


    The strength of the purple dragon has absolutely reached the level of the golden immortal in the four realms, which is terrifying. However, in the great battle of Wu Dong, he was very passive, and was killed and cut a lot of blood.


    "Damn it, damn it!" He roared, but it didn''t work. He couldn''t break Wu Dong''s battle.


    Wu Dong ignored him and asked long cangyue, "as soon as your uncle dies, you should be able to take over here. However, the wealth of these people belongs to me. "


    Long cangyue didn''t dare to say anything and said, "yes, I''ll listen to master Wu."


    Half an hour later, the purple dragon suddenly "click", was cut into two, it issued the last scream. Afterwards, Zilong''s body was not left.


    The rest of the dragon clan begged one after another. Wu Dong asked who had participated in the plunder before and hanged them on the spot. The rest of them succumbed, did not dare to resist, and obediently handed over the wealth accumulated over the years.


    These dragon clans call it bad luck. Originally, it was just an ordinary snatch. I didn''t expect that they would attract such a big devil to bring them all together.


    Wu Dong glanced at it and found that some of the dragons were very beautiful. He pointed out one by one and asked, "you four, would you like to take care of my house?"


    These four dragons, a purple dragon, a golden dragon, a green dragon and a white dragon, are not the strongest, but they are very impressive.


    Where dare they refuse, one after another expressed their willingness to be Wu Dong''s courtyard dragon.


    Wu Dong was very satisfied. With a wave of his hand, the four dragons were separated and soared. Each of them is more than 100 meters long, very powerful.


    The strength of these four dragons is about the level of a golden immortal, but with a big wave of Wu Dong''s hand, a huge palm catches them and throws them into the heaven and earth ring.


    Seeing this, long cangyue was shocked. Not long ago, Wu Dong is far from such strength. In recent days, he has become so powerful!


    Wu Dong took a look at the treasures handed over by the dragon clan. They were all from the sea. He also had some money. He couldn''t estimate the value for a while, so he took them first.


    Soon, the Dragon Emperor arrived and saw the dragon people screaming in the battle. He didn''t look very good. He arched his hand to Wu Dong: "Master Wu, these people are unforgivable. But for the sake of the dragon group, please give me a hand. "


    With a wave of his hand, Wu Dong withdrew the battle. He said faintly, "today I''ll give the Dragon Emperor face. I hope you can manage them well in the future."


    Finish saying, he no longer stay, take Lin Fang and cloud Xi, escape empty and go.


    People in the air, Lin Fang asked: "I do not stay?"


    Wu Dong: "I''ve bought enough things before, and I''ve got a lot of treasures this time. I don''t need to keep people for the time being. During this period of time, you give me a good practice and improve my accomplishments. "


    Cloud Xi a smile, say: "Fang younger sister, might as well look for an opportunity, do your marriage."


    Lin Fang blushed and didn''t know how to answer.


    Wu Dong light way: "don''t worry, slowly say again."


    Returning to the Marquis''s residence, Wu Dong gives the treasure of the Dragon nationality to Lin Fang.


    He stayed at home for two days and took the opportunity to refine the second emperor star, Youming emperor star!


    There are more than 300 stars in the nether world. Originally, it was difficult to refine, but now Wu Dong''s cultivation is advanced and reflects the sky. It is quite easy to refine.


    After becoming the star king of Youming emperor, he called Wu Qingying, Binghuang, Yunxi and Wu Shuang to his side to help them unite the star king.


    He selected three quasi emperor stars from the nether world, and ordered them to submit to the four daughters, so that they could enter the realm of Xingjun directly.


    However, their star king must submit to Wu Dong, who is also a close friend of Wu Dong. Otherwise, they would not use this method to help.


    After the four girls were promoted to Xingjun, their accomplishments improved by leaps and bounds, and they all broke through the realm of condensing the star map. However, Wu Dong''s cooperation is necessary for the cultivation of the Congju Xingtu.


    At this moment, Wu Dong unfolds the star map, and the Youming emperor star is among them. Several refined stars surround the emperor star. Although the star map is Wu Dong''s, but four women have copied a copy, but the weather looks, not as strong as Wu Dong''s.


    The four women are all star princes, and Wu Dong is the emperor star princes. Under the two-phase induction, the four women are all inspired and love Wu Dong uncontrollably.


    Binghuang can''t hold it at first. In the process of cultivation, she rushes into Wu donghuai, then Wu Shuang and wuqingying.


    The development of the matter is beyond Wu Dong''s expectation. I didn''t expect such side effects. He was stunned for a moment, but did not refuse, let it be.


    In the big room, it was not until the next morning that it was quiet. At this moment, the four women all woke up with different expressions.


    Wu Qingying is Wu Dong''s person for a long time. Yunxi is his wife. Naturally, there''s nothing wrong with it. Binghuang has always been in love with Wu Dong. This time, she also fulfilled her wish. And Wu Shuang is particularly uncomfortable, she for Wu Dong, but did not think of men and women, did not expect to go to this step. But in a moment, she was relieved. After all, there was a commander-in-chief relationship between Xingjun. It was easy for her to accept Wu Dong in her heart.


    When Yunxi saw the scene in front of him, he had a headache and said, "this is a mess."


    Wu Dong rubs nose: "very good." This sentence, cause four female a burst of white eyes.


    There is a transmission array in the Houfu of Wudong, which is connected with the other side of the four directions, so it is very convenient to communicate with each other. At this time, Xianyun, naoran and others are already waiting for him to discuss the reconstruction of Shaolin.


    As soon as Wu Dong appeared, he took all the people into the real Zen world.


    Entering the real Zen world, everyone was happy and said clearly, "Wudong, this place is wonderful. In my opinion, the name of Shaolin doesn''t need to be used any more. It''s called Zhenchan temple. What do you think? "


    Xianyun nodded: "excellent! In the name of Shaolin, let''s stay at home and call it Zhenchan temple in the future


    Wu Dong naturally had no opinion and said, "home world, with a huge population, how much do you want?"


    Xianyun: "move 10 billion people first. When they get used to it, move more people."


    Wu Dong nodded, he directly put the original human on the earth, together with the whole earth, all materialized into the real world!


    This time, the inspiration consumed was enormous. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt him.


    Fly to the high altitude, a sky light falls, the virtual shadow of the earth slowly appears, and then there are all kinds of buildings, plants, and then human beings. Even household appliances, cars, airplanes and so on are realized by him!

 Chapter 869

    Not to mention that, he gradually materialized the sun and the eight planets, making them revolve around the sun. As for the banking system, he asked the God''s will of the Zen world to help him create a virtual banking system and the starry sky in the distance.


    The same environment, even gravity and air have not changed, these people''s lives have hardly changed, or what to do, continue their lives. The difference is that there is a real Buddhist temple in the world, and students are being recruited.


    Wu Shihua has created a new world. Wu Dong suddenly finds it very interesting, because people in this world do not seem to realize that their living environment has changed, and they still have to do what they should do. It''s like they just fell asleep. When they wake up, they still live their lives.


    But the original monks on the earth feel very obvious, because suddenly, they have no cultivation, everything has to start from scratch!


    However, the aura of the new world is more abundant, and these people will soon be able to restore their original cultivation.


    Wu Dong felt that there were too few choices for practicing the skills of Zhenchan temple. After thinking about it, he called Chen Chuanhu, Shui lingruo and others to set up a branch of the five elements cult and recruit a large number of disciples.


    When Wu Dong became interested, he decided to go back to the earth again. Maybe he could meet some old friends and think of some old things.


    The first one he went to was Yulong villa. This villa is his first property. A large family and many friends have lived here.


    Later, although his family moved away, he still left some people to look after the Yulong villa, and Liu Biao was in charge of it.


    Naturally, although he is outside, he always pays attention to this side. Therefore, Liu Biao has been able to get excellent resources, and there is no problem in his cultivation. Even his wife and children are taken care of very well.


    He appeared in front of the door of Yulong villa. Just as he was about to knock on the door, suddenly a little white fat man and a little black fat man appeared in front of him. When he looked carefully, he found that they were ginseng dolls and Polygonum multiflorum.


    These two little guys, he has been staying at home, did not take out, did not want to come back, to see them.


    When rensanwa saw Wu Dong, she was surprised and jumped up: "master, master is back, master is back!"


    Polygonum multiflorum is also happy, but not good at expression, just ha ha.


    Hearing the noise, there was a commotion inside the door, and then Liu Biao rushed out. According to the time of home, Liu Biao has not been seen for ten years, and he is still the same.


    On seeing Wu Dong, he burst into tears, but he was very happy: "young master, you are back!"


    Wu Dong patted him on the shoulder and asked, "is everything OK at home? How are your wife and children? " In fact, he knows all about it, but he still needs to ask and show his concern.


    Liu Biao nodded: "it''s OK, it''s OK!"


    He took Wu Dong home, as expected, just the same as before, and nothing changed.


    Wu Dong was very happy. After a turn, he went out again and took his parents, grandfather and uncle home. After all, this is the right place for them to live!


    When they come back home, the elders are very happy. They are not used to the fighting in the practice world, let alone the thinking of practitioners.


    The two dragons, as well as a gnaw and xiaolizi, all returned to the compound, and nothing seems to have changed.


    Before long, a large group of people gathered, drinking and chatting, all very happy.


    Wu Dong called Liu Biao aside and asked about the situation here. Since they left Wu Dong, the world has changed three times in a day. Today a power rises and tomorrow a dynasty is born. Anyway, it is very chaotic.


    But because Wu Dong is famous and a top expert, no one dares to disturb Yulong villa. On the contrary, people often come to visit with gifts, but they never see Wu Dong.


    At present, the earth is divided into three camps, one is the Oriental, one is the western and one is the African.


    These three camps, with the participation of foreign forces, established an empire respectively: the eastern empire is called longchen Empire, the Western Empire is called Shengguang Empire, and the African Empire is called Baman empire.


    In addition to the three camps, there are also some separate forces with little influence.


    The three camps, from running in to conflict, changed to traffic in the end. Today they formed an alliance, tomorrow they will be antagonistic, and the changes are not clear.


    Wu Dong is naturally located in the eastern longchen empire. In fact, there are many forces under the longchen Empire, such as Shaolin and Wudang.


    Of course, the most powerful one is the imperial cultivator Association of the longchen empire. Almost all the powerful people in the world are members of the association.


    Under the governance of the longchen Empire, although the world was still in chaos, it was not as often dead as before, so the people''s life was just fine.


    In fact, Wu Dong doesn''t care much about the situation on earth. Unexpectedly, he has evolved to the present stage, but he is not surprised.


    Liu Biao: "young master, how long are you going to stay when you come back this time?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "it won''t be long, but I will come back often in the future."


    Liu Biao was overjoyed: "great! I''m not sure if I don''t see the young master. "


    Speaking of this, he suddenly said, "by the way, young master, Miss Chen came to see you some time ago, but you are not here."


    Miss Chen? Wu Dong thought for a moment and asked, "is it Chen Mo''er?"


    Liu Biao nodded: "yes, it''s Chen Mo''er. I think she seems to have something urgent. I asked her, but she didn''t say."


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "take care of your family. I''ll go out."


    Out of the gate, he walked a few steps in the air, people appeared in Shijing.


    Shijing is the residence of Chen Mo''er and his father Liu Yunlong. When he comes to this villa, he finds that the house is empty and there is no Chen Mo''er''s family at all.


    He frowned slightly. Did he move? He didn''t bother to ask anyone, so he started to search for Chen Mo''er''s location.


    He opened the God eye, didn''t have much effort, found Chen Mo son was locked up in a big courtyard at this moment. Not far from her, Liu Yunlong was also detained in the same house.


    He frowned. Who was holding Chen Mo''er?


    At the moment, Chen Mo''er is sitting in front of the window, her feet with shackles, one end fixed on the floor. She had been imprisoned before, and she could not escape.


    Looking at the invariable scenery outside the window, she sighed. She once went to see him, but she never met him. Does he really not come back? Don''t you remember yourself?


    How many days, she has been self pity and self injury, at this time from grief, tears rolling down.


    At this time, a middle-aged woman came in with a food box. She put the box on the table, looked at Chen Mo''er, and said, "Miss Chen, are you having trouble with yourself? Young master Xu is a man of many sceneries. His father is a general of the Empire. He would have been strong if he had been another man. But master Xu respects you and always wants to win your heart. Can''t you realize that? "


    "Get out!" Chen Mo''er looks disgusted. She doesn''t even look at her. She just yells at her.


    The woman snorted heavily: "I think you''re just toasting instead of drinking. Let me tell you, the young master''s patience is running out. If you don''t agree with me these days, I will use it. And your father, he has a felony of treason. If you don''t follow him, young master, he will be beheaded! "


    Chen Mo''er gritted her teeth and said angrily, "Xu Shaochuan, that shameless man, I will not let him go."


    "Come on! What can you do with master Xu? My father is a general. What are you? Hum, I''ve heard that you used to have a powerful boyfriend who was promoted to be an immortal. What''s the use? He became an immortal, can''t he still think of you as an ordinary girl? You, ah, just give up your heart and be obedient to Xu Shao. Be a little grandmother in the general''s mansion and enjoy the glory and wealth. "


    This woman is not finished, but she suddenly found that Chen Mo''er had been ignoring her, and suddenly looked at her straightforwardly.


    She was flattered and said, "what''s the matter? Do you want to open it?"


    "Are you... Really you?" She came slowly with tears in her eyes.


    It''s not her who dares to look at Chen Mo''er. She suddenly turns around and sees a man whose temperament can''t be described.


    This man, who could not see his age, was like twenty or forty years old. That kind of aura made her chill to the bone. She didn''t dare to shout or even move, so she looked at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong walked slowly to Chen Mo''er and sighed, "I didn''t expect that you would be in trouble. I remember I told someone to take good care of you."


    Chen Mo''er suddenly pours into his arms and cries. In the cry, there are endless grievances.


    "All right." He patted her on the shoulder. "Let''s go and save uncle Liu."


    With that, he waved his hand and the shackles were smashed. Then the two men suddenly disappeared. The woman screamed and ran out like a fleeing man.


    In another room not far away, Liu Yunlong was locked up here. The environment was also good, but he couldn''t leave and was also shackled.


    He suddenly saw Chen Mo''er and Wu Dong. First he was stunned and then he was overjoyed: "Mo''er, Wu Dong!"


    Wu Dong waved his hand to untie the shackles and said, "uncle Liu, your cultivation was not weak. How could you be restrained?"


    Liu Yunlong scolded: "don''t mention it. These bastards have used tricks. Otherwise, how can I follow their way? By the way, when did you come back? I''ll find someone to inquire about what xuanhuang world you''ve been to and won''t come back. "


    Wu Dong: "it''s a long story. I''ll let you know when I have time."


    At this time, he asked Chen Mo''er: "Mo''er, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Mo son lightly a sigh, said the cause and effect.


    It turned out that about half a year ago, she met a man named Xu Xiaochuan, who was the son of General Xu Shou. Xu Shou was the general of the longchen Empire and was very powerful.


    Xu Shaochuan thought that he could take Chen Mo''er quickly. Who knows that Chen Mo''er completely ignored him, which made him very angry. Instead, he had to work harder to pursue Chen Mo''er.


    However, after he insisted for a month, Chen Mo''er still didn''t change his original intention. He became angry, so he found someone to plot against Liu Yunlong and put Chen Mo''er under house arrest.


    He boasted that he never forced a woman, so he tried all kinds of means to make her surrender, but he failed.

 Chapter 870

    Hearing this, Wu Dong sighed. The world, as it is, has not changed at all!


    At this time, the door was pushed open, seven or eight people rushed in, these people are tall, strong, and finally came in, is a young man.


    As soon as he came in, he stared at Wu Dong. His eyes were full of jealousy and anger. He pointed at Wu Dong and asked Chen Mo''er, "who is he?"


    Chen Mo''er looks proud: "my boyfriend!"


    Young man, it is Xu Shaochuan, he was angry, a wave of his hand: "give me to kill him!"


    These great men used to be masters of cultivation. Although they had no cultivation, they were still better than ordinary people. They immediately besieged Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong did not look, light way: "pour."


    Words fall, these seven or eight people, all fall to the ground, unable to move. You know, these people are materialized by him, which is equivalent to the life created by him. How can they shake him?


    Xu Shaochuan looks shocked. What''s the matter? Is the master''s accomplishments still there?


    It turns out that today, all the monks'' accomplishments are lost. However, this did not cause the Empire''s turmoil. After all, the cultivation was gone, but the physique was still stronger than ordinary people. Moreover, the world seemed to be more suitable for cultivation. Sooner or later, they could recover their cultivation, so the monks soon calmed down.


    Wu Dong lightly looked at him and said, "you have a bad heart for Mo''er. You really shouldn''t continue to exist."


    With that, Xu Shaochuan suddenly disappeared. That''s right, he disappeared directly, turned into a stream of energy and scattered between heaven and earth.


    The others were shocked and looked at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong didn''t have time to worry too much about these people. He took Chen Mo''er and Liu Yunlong and left the house.


    Chen Mo''er feels that the scenery around her is moving rapidly. The next second, her people have appeared in her house.


    She had countless questions to ask Wu Dong, but she didn''t know where to start.


    Wu Dong gave a brief account of his experience, and then began to teach the father and daughter skills, leaving some resources. With these resources, he believes that it won''t be long before they grow up.


    Wu Dong didn''t stay long, but he left a message for Chen Mo''er. If she has anything, she can get in touch with him through the message, so that she won''t lose touch as before.


    Wu Dong is anxious to leave because Yunxi''s family, yunjinshan, Yang Meilun and Lao Dong, all want to return to Yunding villa, which is their original home.


    So he had to go back and help arrange things.


    Wu Dong was really busy with the earth materialization for a few days, and he called Chen Chuanhu and others to recruit disciples for the five elements.


    Five days later, he had to leave the real Zen world, because the dark devil sect called him back.


    On that day, he returned to the dark devil sect. As soon as he came back, the Lord of the dark devil sect asked him to see him.


    "Master, what''s the hurry to let me come back?" He asked.


    The master of the dark devil sect said, "Wu Dong, have you ever heard of the secret land of ten thousand poisonous insects?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "I''ve heard of it."


    Black devil sect leader: "Da Qian wants to open the secret place of ten thousand poisonous insects. On this side of the Wuji magic hall, he also needs to send a group of people over. I''ve decided to give you the quota."


    Wu Dongdao said, "is this secret place really so important to us?"


    The black devil leader nodded: "of course. It is said that in ancient times, a master of insect Taoism raised a large number of insects. Among them, there are even guhuang and even Shengu. Some of them have extremely strong attack power. If they can get one or two, they will be able to dominate one side. "


    Wu Dong couldn''t help thinking about the strange insect world. He didn''t know what happened to ah Li now. Did he raise the Gu emperor?


    Black devil sect leader: "how, do you want to go?"


    Naturally, Wu Dong was happy and said, "OK, I''ll go to the secret land of ten thousand poisonous insects."


    Black devil sect leader: "very good! You should get ready. This time tomorrow, it''s almost time to start. "


    Wu Dong retreats and immediately goes to the alien insect kingdom to find Ali. He feels that it would be safer to take Ali with him on the journey to the secret land of ten thousand Gu.


    As soon as he entered the alien world, he felt that it was different from home. When I came to the alien insect kingdom before, I could feel the primitive and chaos here.


    But now, as soon as he entered the world of alien insects, he felt that these alien insects seemed to have a unified consciousness, no longer so scattered.


    He was very surprised. He found Ali and rushed there immediately.


    At this time, a Li was dispensing medicine, suddenly saw Wu Dong, she was very happy: "Wu Shi!"


    Wu Dong told her about the secret place of ten thousand poisonous insects and asked her, "do you want to go with me?"


    Ah Li said with a smile, "I can''t help it. Although there are many insects in the alien insect kingdom, they are not as good as the poisonous insects. It would be great if we could catch a few of them. "


    According to the level, this kind of Gu can be divided into the primary Gu, Linggu, zhengu, Shenggu, Shengu, zugu and Tiangu. The so-called Gu Huang generally refers to the more powerful Gu in Shenggu.


    They hit it off and decided to go together.


    At this time, a Li took out a fat little insect, which was light gold and the size of a soybean.


    She said: "this is a" tiancangu "raised by me with the method of raising Gu by Gu department. This Gu has strong attack power. In the later stage, it can also help the master to improve his cultivation and transform together."


    Wu Dong looked at the little guy and asked, "is it tiancangu? But I think it''s still very weak. "


    Ah Li nodded: "it''s still a spirit bug. It''s weak, but it grows up very fast. Besides, it''s easier to refine it now. "


    Wu Dong also knows how to kill insects. He immediately bites his finger and feeds the insect with a drop of blood.


    After tiancangu swallowed the blood, he immediately recited a mantra and tried to communicate with the little guy.


    A moment later, tiancangu''s consciousness came: "master, I''m hungry."


    Wu Dong asked, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Worms, I want to eat a lot of worms." So it says.


    Wu Dong thought it interesting, so he asked a Li for a pocket. This pocket is full of spirit insects. It is the size of rice grain and rich in nutrition. It is used to raise the poisonous insects.


    He caught a handful of spirit insects and threw them on the ground. Tiancangu immediately rushed over, one by one, and had a good time.


    After eating more than half of the marsupials, it''s the day when the silkworms are full. Wu Dong put him away and asked, "where did this tiancangu come from?"


    "I was lucky to find an egg of Tianchan, and I have been cultivating it carefully ever since. Fortunately, my kung fu has not failed those who are willing to do it. I finally succeeded." Ah Li said.


    In order to grow rapidly, Wu Dong said, "I must devour other insects. In this way, I can not only grow fast, but also absorb the ability of other insects.". Tomorrow we will arrive at the secret land of ten thousand poisonous insects. We can catch more poisonous insects. "


    Speaking of this, she thought of something and said, "by the way, there are some insect emperors here. They are very powerful. I can''t fight them."


    Wu Dong asked quickly, "what insect?"

 Chapter 871

    A Li tells Wu Dong that there are three insect emperors who are too powerful. They are a cicada, a centipede and a beetle.


    That cicada is the most interesting. Ah Li has approached it many times, but every time he can successfully avoid it. The centipede was more fierce, and he took the initiative to come to the house several times, for which a Li moved several times. Finally, the beetle, which can emit fluorescence, can make people enter the dreamland, so far, Ali dare not approach the beetle.


    After hearing a Li''s statement, Wu Dong was more interested. He thought about it and said, "isn''t that centipede very fierce? I''ll find it first


    Ah Li is the emperor of Five insect poison. He is bullied by a centipede, and he is not happy. He immediately says yes. Two people came to the Centipede''s territory. As soon as they appeared, they saw a gust of wind blowing. A huge centipede, hundreds of meters long, with hundreds of feet, was covered with runes on its bloody red, white jade shell.


    Centipede a pair of dark green eyes, staring at Wu Dong and a Li, showing bursts of fierce light.


    Wu Dong and it looked at each other, can not help but sneer, said: "really fierce."


    He released five golems of the golden man, which rushed over immediately. The golems who grasped the tail grasped the tail, the ones who pressed the head pressed the head, and the ones who hugged the body pressed the centipede.


    The centipede is full of poison, but when it stabs the golden man, nothing happens, which makes it very distressed. It is strangled and can''t move quickly.


    But this big centipede is so powerful that five golden men can hardly hold on.


    A Li''s eyes brightened. She flew to the centipede and said, "let out the poisonous insect."


    Wu Dong then released the silkworm and asked curiously, "what do you do?"


    A Li: "the realm of this blood jade centipede is higher than I expected. It is already the insect king of ginseng level. If you are the insect emperor of Shen level, you have already raised the divine source in your body. This thing is probably equivalent to the demon pill, and it is a great tonic to tiancangu. "


    Sure enough, as soon as the silkworm bug saw the blood jade centipede that day, he suddenly went into its left eye, then slipped into its brain, ate its brain marrow a few times, and the God source was in its brain.


    After eating the brain, tiancangu comes out. Originally the size of soybeans, but now it has grown into a little fat man like faba beans. It seems that he has eaten too much.


    Wu Dong didn''t care about it either. He asked him to wait in the bag. Then he helped Ali dismember the blood jade centipede. All the parts she could eat were eaten by the insect she raised, and the rest were collected.


    The shell of the blood jade centipede is very tough. It can be used to make weapons and armor. The beads between the legs can be used as medicine, ground into powder, and detoxify.


    After dealing with the centipede, they went to find the cicada.


    Because every time it evades, so even a Li does not know what cicada it is, but can feel its existence.


    This time, when they looked for the cicada again, they had a hunch that the cicada was waiting for them.


    Sure enough, when they came to a canyon, they saw a huge jade cicada, the size of a door, with red eyes, lying on an ancient tree, waiting for them.


    "Here you are, dear guest." The emergence of a thought is a message from cicadas.


    Wu Dong looked at it: "why don''t you run this time?"


    Cicada: "I''m a cicada with a clear mind. I can know what''s going on in the future. It''s because your friend is not good for me. I won''t leave today because I know you will do me no harm. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "it seems that you really have some skills. You can predict good or bad luck. Then tell me, how can I do you good without harm? "


    Cicada: "you can send me into the Buddha cave."


    Wu Dong thought, "are you going to the Buddhist grottoes?"


    Cicada: "exactly, I have Buddha nature in my heart. If I go to the Buddha cave, I will become a Buddha."


    Wu Dong thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I can help you, but what can you do for me?"


    Kong Mingxin cicada smiles: "I know you are going to the secret place of ten thousand poisonous insects. That place is extremely dangerous. I can guarantee your safety."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "deal! But now you''re going to help me catch that beetle


    "You mean the firefly beetle? Or do not want to go, it is extremely kind, do not cause trouble, do not produce non, why catch it? "


    Wu Dong: "it seems that you are quite familiar with it. You can tell it that I can let it go, but in the future, I will cooperate with ALI gang and help her control the Zerg here."


    Kongmingxinchan: "well, I have informed it, and it has promised."


    With that, it shrunk to the size of a normal cicada and fell on Wu Dong''s shoulder.


    The cicada fell on him. Wu Dong put it away and took Ali back to the dark devil cult. He is a legendary disciple. No one dares to ask him if he brings someone back.


    As soon as he came back, elder Heitian sent him a list of the people who had entered the secret land of ten thousand poisonous insects. There were some people from Wuji magic hall, some from Daqian, and even some experts from tianfo temple.


    Wu Dong was very surprised and said, "it seems that the opening of the secret land of ten thousand poisonous insects is not easy for so many people to participate."


    "It''s not easy!" Black sky elder look serious, "recently, we just got intelligence, this ten thousand Gu secret place appeared a Zu gu!"


    "Zugu? What kind? " Wu Dong asked.


    Elder black sky: "this zugu has the ability to imitate the alien. It''s called Wanhua Gu. It once engulfed a Tianzu, so its body contains the mystery of Tianzu! "


    Wu Dong''s heart jumped: "the elder said that if you get this Wanhua Gu, you can get the constitution of the heavenly family?"


    Black sky elder nods: "exactly! That''s why the archdeacon gave you the quota, because only if you go will you have the greatest chance of success. "


    Wu Dong''s eyes turned: "why don''t you go?"


    Black sky elder sighs: "this ten thousand Gu secret place is very evil. Only the friars under the golden immortal can be allowed to enter, otherwise they will be forbidden and killed."


    Wu Dong: "that is to say, there is no golden immortal in the past."


    Black sky elder: "although there is no golden immortal, these people all have big killers in their hands. You must not be careless."


    After a pause, he added: "on this list, we only record the list in our intelligence. In addition, there should be some masters of mysterious forces. They are more dangerous than the genius of tianfo temple and Daqian. You must be careful. "


    "I understand." Wu Dongdao.


    Black sky elder confessed to leave, Wu Dong immediately asked Kong Mingxin cicada: "have you heard of Wanhua Gu?"


    Kongmingxinchan: "I know that a very powerful insect can absorb the ability of other insects and extract useful genes. It is the king of all kinds of insects."


    Wu Dong nodded: "it seems that this trip is full of risks. We should be careful."


    A Li: "I''m Jinxian. I can''t accompany you on this trip."


    Wu Dong didn''t mind: "it doesn''t matter. Go back to the poison world for a while, and I''ll come back to you. "


    Ah Li nodded: "please pay attention to safety, sir."


    After waiting for a while, Wu Dong set foot on the journey and went to Wuji magic hall. All the experts from one country, two palaces and three religions are gathered here, including Wu Dong, a total of 37 people, but it is obvious that only Wu Dong has the least number of people. There are five or six people in other families. He is the only one.


    He didn''t know these people well, so he didn''t talk to them. He stood alone and waited.


    This is a square, located in front of the Wuji magic hall, which is very open. The rest of the people are communicating with each other, so Wu Dong seems more isolated.


    All of a sudden, a voice rang out: "ladies and gentlemen!"


    When they saw it, they saw a young man in blue, tall and fierce, standing in the middle. He glanced at the rest: "I''m the prince of the great saint devil Kingdom, Du Tiangui, and also the second devil of the Wuji temple! I have been suppressing the realm before, just to be able to enter the secret realm of ten thousand poisonous insects. In terms of strength, I''m better than you all, so I hope you can obey my orders and act in a unified way. Do any of you have any comments on this? "


    People in the crowd, a female voice sounded: "dutiangui, don''t you pay attention to the other two palaces and three religions? If you say you are the first in strength, I am the first to refuse! "


    This woman, dressed in a red dress, has a phoenix hairpin on her head. She is very beautiful and has a layer of blood around her. He is obviously a master of blood devil sect!


    All day ghost step forward, coldly way: "Lan if, if you are unconvinced, come out to compare with me!"


    "I''m inferior to you, but it doesn''t mean others are inferior to you." LAN ruo''s eyes fell on Wu Dong. "This is the legendary disciple of the dark devil sect, elder martial brother Wu Dong?"


    Wu Dong is quite surprised. He has never met this woman. How can she recognize herself? But he could not deny it and nodded: "it''s me."


    LAN Ruo smiles, moves the lotus step lightly, and comes to him with a salute: "little sister LAN Ruo, and elder martial sister lengjing are excellent sisters. I''ve heard him mention elder martial brother, and I''ve seen the portrait of elder martial brother."


    Wu Dong suddenly realized that it was Leng Jing. He said, "if elder martial sister LAN Ruo, I don''t dare to be her."


    "What? Legendary disciple? Is the dark devil cult right? Even Jinxian is not a legendary disciple? " There was a mockery right next to him.


    "The dark devil sect is getting worse year by year. Anyone you want is a legendary disciple. According to this, am I not the first disciple of the magic hall? "


    Wu Dong saw out, this orchid if is intentionally push oneself out, 80% is want to test own strength. He doesn''t mind. Since he is a legendary disciple, there''s no need to keep a low profile.


    He said faintly: "you are very noisy. If you are not convinced, come out and tell me a few moves. I promise not to kill him. "


    This speech, the audience was quiet, heart said this person is really arrogant ah!


    The dutiangui wanted to be the boss, but now Wu Dong dared to say so. He was furious and said, "Wu Dong, do you think you can ignore the genius of the magic hall if you call yourself a legendary disciple? I''m the first one to teach you a lesson


    He strode forward, and suddenly ten ghost kings appeared around him! These ghost kings are also puppets. They are just energy puppets. Their power has absolutely reached the golden immortal level of the second realm!

 Chapter 872

    The pressure of the ten ghost kings fell on Wu Dong. If you change this person, I''m afraid I''ll be stiff and unable to move immediately. However, he is Wu Dong. His whole body is shocked by Qi and blood, and the pressure is crushed by the shock!


    Ten ghost kings trembled at the same time, and the look of all ghosts changed. How could it be!


    "The puppet skill of your great saint demon kingdom is just like this. Kill it for me!" His right hand stretched out and turned into a huge palm, which was composed of hundreds of millions of stars. In the palm of his hand, there seemed to be stars twinkling all over the sky.


    As soon as Xingguang grasped it, one of the ghost kings was caught, and black smoke came out all over his body, making a shrill scream. Wu Dong''s power of terror is beyond its endurance.


    Seeing that the ghost king was going to be destroyed, Du Tian''s ghost heart jumped wildly: "stop! It''s all my own people! "


    Wu Dong threw away the ghost king, and then stared at the ghost: "do you accept?"


    Du Tiangui gritted his teeth, but at this time, in front of the public, he could only admit defeat and said: "I''m not as strong as you, I''m convinced!"


    Wu Dong nodded: "I''m not interested in being your boss, but don''t bother me either."


    With that, he still went to one side and did not communicate with anyone.


    LAN ruomi''s eyes are full of splendor. It seems that Leng Jing is right. The strength of Wu Dong is terrible. With a smile, she came to Wu Dong''s side and said, "elder martial brother, can we act together?"


    Wu Dong took a look at her, but he didn''t answer the question. He said, "what kind of magic skill do you practice when you enter the religion?"


    LAN Ruo: "blood shadow magic skill, why does elder martial brother have this question?"


    Wu Dong: "I have seen this blood shadow magic work. It is the sixth functional method. The core of the method is to practice the bleeding shadow and incarnate the essence of life. This skill is very fast, but it has a lot of side effects. When you reach the seventh level of cultivation, you will easily become a blood devil without self-consciousness and harm the world. I think you should have reached the sixth level of cultivation, which is not far from the seventh level. You should have been in a hurry at the beginning, so you didn''t lay a good foundation. In the future, you will have a 90% chance to become a blood devil and be completely reduced. "


    After listening to Wu Dong''s words, LAN Ruo trembled: "how can you see it?"


    Wu Dong: "but I can help you."


    LAN Ruo was stunned and overjoyed: "can elder martial brother help me?"


    Wu Dong: "I can help you, but you have to hand over some blood crystals."


    Blood crystal is the source of energy that can be condensed only after the cultivation of blood shadow skill, which is probably equivalent to the three realms. It contains extremely powerful energy. This thing will be of great help to his future cultivation of heaven blood devil skill.


    LAN ruo''s face suddenly looks ugly. There are only five blood crystals in her hand. She can''t buy it with money, so she''s not worth it.


    Looking at her expression, Wu Dong said, "I just mentioned it casually. You don''t have to take it seriously." Then turn around and leave.


    "Wait!" LAN Ruo gritted his teeth and called him, "elder martial brother, I can provide two blood crystals, OK?"


    Wu Dong thought about it, but the two pieces were not bad, so he nodded and agreed, saying that he would cure her when he came out of the secret place.


    Two people chatting there, not long after, an elder flying in the air, loudly said: "time is coming, you prepare, we start right away."


    After waiting for about ten seconds, the elder waved his big sleeve, and everyone got up with the wind and went to the entrance of the ten thousand poisonous insects secret place.


    After a few minutes, dozens of people fell on a snowfield one after another. I don''t know which time and space it is.


    On this snowy plain, the snow mountains are rolling. On the top of each mountain, there are dozens of people. From a distance, there are dozens of people, and I don''t know where they all come from.


    Seeing that so many people want to enter the secret land of ten thousand poisonous insects, LAN ruo''s heart sank and said, "elder martial brother, the situation is more serious than we expected. There are at least 1000 people entering the secret land. The competition is too fierce!"


    Wu Dong: "that''s nature. Who doesn''t want to get Wanhua Gu? However, I''m afraid there are not many of these people who can come out alive. "


    LAN Ruo nodded: "when I get inside, please take care of me."


    After that, she said to the people behind her: "you all have to listen to elder martial brother Wu, do you understand?"


    "I understand!" These people answered with one voice, it seems that they are only LAN Ruo.


    Wu Dong doesn''t really want to take care of them, but he has a good relationship with Leng Jing. If LAN is Leng Jing''s friend, he can''t ignore them completely, so he says faintly: "when you get inside, try to follow me."


    LAN Ruo said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder martial brother. We all listen to you."


    The elder who brought them flew to a mountain and negotiated with the major forces. Half an hour later, he came back and said, "all families have decided to open the secret place together. After entering the secret place, you should keep cooperation and try not to disperse, otherwise you may be hunted by other forces. "


    After the elder confessed, he started to open the secret place. In a few minutes, a nine color light curtain rose in the distance. The light curtain, like a waterfall, opened a gap in the middle.


    A voice rang out: "the secret place opens, the time only has 50 breath, moves quickly!"


    For a moment, thousands of people rushed to the entrance. However, the entrance was not more than three meters wide and more than ten meters long. So many people swarmed on it, and immediately someone bumped into it.


    Someone was hit and flew. After landing, his bones were broken and he couldn''t move. There are also people who vomit blood after being hit, and they can only enter until the end.


    Wu Dong is not in a hurry. He takes the lead. All the people in the Wuji Temple follow him silently, which means that everyone admits that he is the strongest one.


    In the middle of the flight, there were a group of people on the left and right sides. The two leaders were both powerful and in the same position as Wu Dong.


    Three people, obviously no one wants to give way to each other, just bumped into each other.


    At the moment of impact, Wu Dong used his cangtianba fist. He was full of blood. One punch at a time, and half of the two men were beaten away.


    The two men who had been beaten away felt swept by an iron mountain. Their bones and tendons were broken. They screamed and fell to the ground one after another.


    The people who followed them were all startled and stopped in mid air. They did not dare to fight with the people in Wuji magic hall.


    The Wuji magic hall sends out bursts of cheers, too domineering!


    Someone yelled: "elder martial brother Wu is powerful!"


    "Elder martial brother Wu, we''ll follow you!"


    After they entered the light curtain, they immediately found that this is a colorful world, and the ground is covered with strange plants, like a big mushroom, with all kinds of shapes.


    Every plant is shining, countless flying insects and reptiles all over the air, the scene is strange.


    The people of Wuji devil hall yelled to follow Wu Dong, but as soon as they entered here, they were pregnant with ghosts. Dozens of people soon dispersed, leaving only six people of blood devil sect.


    Wu Dong suddenly flew up into the air. He kept flying. He was thousands of miles high. Then he had enough eyesight to look down.


    He saw that the whole secret place is a sphere, which should be a planet, and its volume is about the size of the earth.


    At this glance, he observed one tenth of the area of the star. He urged the God''s eyes and found that there were three areas with abnormal breath. There should be very powerful insects living there!


    He remembered these points, immediately fell back to the ground, and took lanruo and his party forward. Just walked one side, in front of a coral like plants, colorful, about several meters high, like a coral forest.


    LAN Ruo was about to move forward when he was stopped by Wu Dong. He said coldly, "you have so many people. Are you still hiding?"


    Words fall, twelve people, from the invisible state revealed. The dress of these people should not belong to tianfo temple or Daqian party.


    "Hey, you are very alert. But it''s no use. Twelve to six, you''re all dead! Tut Tut, it''s good. There''s a beautiful woman. I can taste the taste of women in the magic hall. Ha ha ha... "


    LAN Ruo looked at these people, Xiumei micro lock: "you are the people of Qinglian sword sect?"


    The man said, "you have eyes. But even if you know who we are, you will die. "


    Wu Dong had never heard of it, so he asked, "Lan Ruo, where is the Qinglian sword sect?"


    "It didn''t belong to our three forces. It was a super sword faction in the Dazhou era of the former dynasty. Later, Dazhou split up, and it didn''t participate in the competition, but developed behind closed doors. I didn''t expect that someone would be sent to participate in the secret land of ten thousand poisonous insects this time. " Lanruo explained.


    "Well, your farewell can stop." The man showed a cruel smile, and then 12 people suddenly appeared in the surrounding 12 directions, instantly formed a powerful sword array.


    Three thousand sword light, interweaved into a sword net, hanging towards them, LAN Ruo and others look ugly, and even two people close their eyes to die.


    Wu Dong scolded him, but he didn''t do anything. He was already up in the air. He used his fist to attack the sword net.


    "Why do you want to break the Wulian sword? Die Some people roared, and the sword was bright. They concentrated on Wu Dong''s head and wanted to hang him first.


    "Break it for me!"


    Wu Dong let out a long roar, his fist was powerful, and the stars all over the sky flashed away behind him. Then there was a loud bang, and the sword net was smashed. The twelve swordsmen around him spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time, and his face was pale.


    Then he took out the five elements sword, and used the thousand body method, incarnated countless, stabbed out the twelve people with one sword, and resisted at the same time.


    However, it didn''t work. The power of terror came, and the swords in their hands disintegrated one after another. The star power came into their bodies and was discarded on the spot!


    The strength of the two sides, the gap is too big, Wu Dong a move will be 12 people down to the ground.


    LAN Ruo immediately released six blood shadows. The blood shadow rushed forward, and the essence and blood of the twelve people were completely absorbed and turned into twelve corpses! This is the blood shadow magic work, can directly absorb the essence of others'' blood, used for strong oneself.


    Wu Dong didn''t care about them either. He let them search. Six people dare not hide, take out all the things in the ring for Wu Dong to pick.


    There are a lot of good things, but few of them can be seen by Wu Dong. However, there is a sword foetus in the head''s ring! This sword embryo has not been formed yet, but it has shown a very extraordinary atmosphere.

 Chapter 873

    The six were excited and shocked. They were excited to have something cheap to pick up and shocked by Wu Dong''s terror. LAN if know bet on treasure, for Wu Dong more polite, even said respectful.


    After dealing with the corpse, Wu Dong continued to go deep into the coral forest. After walking for a while, he entered a piece of pink coral clump with fragrance everywhere.


    Wu Dongwen once, slightly frown, always feel that the aroma is not correct.


    At this time, a man was curious and put his hand on a fluffy coral. With this touch, the red dust, which was hard to see by naked eyes, floated up in the air.


    The man was the first to bear the brunt, breathing a few times.


    Wu Dong noticed it, and he said, "shut up!"


    Unfortunately, it was late. The two people nearby took a few breaths, and they stood still.


    In a few seconds, the skin of these two people turned pink, and then coral like things grew from the subcutaneous, higher and higher.


    In half a minute, they became two coral trees! No breath of life!


    LAN Ruo is shocked to change color: "what is this?"


    Wu Dong frowned: "a virus, very small, you don''t touch things here!"


    The remaining four did not dare to move. They followed Wu Dong for a moment.


    Entering the coral forest for more than 100 Li, Wu Dong suddenly stopped. Not far ahead, there is an amethyst like coral clump, where the corals are very dense. In the middle, there is something similar to a nest, which is also purple.


    Under the perspective of Wu Dong''s eyes, he found that there was a spider like insect in the nest, but it had only four feet and was purplish red.


    He asked Kong Mingxin cicada, "what kind of poison is this?"


    The empty cicada said: "the stone bug is also a god bug. This poison can petrify life, and then slowly absorb its vitality. You see, the whole coral forest is actually fossilized by it. "


    Wu Dong: "how to capture it?"


    "The stone bug is very powerful, but its weakness is also very obvious, that is, it can''t hurt non living creatures." Empty heart cicada said.


    As soon as Wu Dong understood it, he released a golden man. As soon as the golden man appeared, he reached for the nest.


    A purple light flew out, as if to escape. But the golden man moved quickly and caught it with the other hand. The next second, the Jin Man''s fist turned into a box, covered with runes, which successfully sealed the stone bug.


    They all envied Wu Dong for catching a bug as soon as he came.


    LAN Ruo asked: "elder martial brother, can you give us some advice?"


    Wu Dongzhi also wanted to get the insect, he said: "don''t worry, there should be more in front."


    They soon passed through the coral forest and entered a plant area like a big mushroom. There are more flying insects here. They just move around and bump into people.


    Not far away, there is a huge red mushroom, which has the fragrance of treasure medicine. And that mushroom, built a crystal insect nest, a look very extraordinary.


    As soon as they saw the insect nest behind them, they immediately jumped. Without saying hello to Wu Dong, they rushed over and reached into the insect nest almost at the same time.


    In the insect nest, there is an egg. Looking at its weather, it''s definitely a holy bug!


    "Be careful!" Wu Dong was surprised and made a prompt.


    One man put the eggs into the bag quickly. He said with a smile: "elder martial brother, there is no danger..."


    Before he finished speaking, millions of red silk threads suddenly burst out of the ground. These red threads are thinner than hair, and there are a lot of them. In an instant, they entangled the two people, and then pulled them into the ground.


    The earth opened and swallowed them up. Wu Dong didn''t have time to save them.


    His face changed: "run away!"


    But as soon as they started, the red lines rushed towards the four. Wu Dong immediately communicated with the fire spirit and spewed out a sea flame.


    In the hot flame, these red lines immediately curled up and retreated. Wu Dong took the opportunity to escape to a distance.


    They just landed, the ground suddenly flew out of a white light, LAN if something stuck, falling toward the ground, fast as a meteor.


    Wu Dong flashed his sword and cut off a piece of things. At the same time, he held LAN Ruo and moved his body sideways.


    But the other two were not so lucky. They were also pulled to the ground by the white light.


    At this time, Wu Dong saw clearly that there were two strange insects, like mussels, with their hard shells open and a white tendon flying out to catch prey.


    After they were pulled down, the clam closed, and no sound came out.


    LAN ruohua looks pale and says in a trembling voice: "it''s too dangerous here!"


    Wu Dong frowned: "it''s more dangerous than I expected. Don''t touch things like them, or I can''t save you."


    LAN Ruo has no idea now. He nods like a chicken pecking rice. He is obedient to Wu Dong.


    "It''s really a saint." Wu Dong took a look at the position of the red line, and then let out a golden man.


    As soon as the puppet entered the area, hundreds of millions of red lines flew out and entangled its feet. Soon, the Jin people couldn''t move.


    However, before it fell down, it grabbed the egg, sealed it with a box and threw it to Wu Dong.


    As soon as the box was thrown over, the golden man was so wrapped in red thread that he could not see his true colors. Finally, he gradually sank into the ground and lost contact with him.


    "What are these red lines?" asked lanruo in surprise


    Wu Dong saw through the earth, there was a huge insect, and these red lines were its tentacles. And the red line he saw was less than one percent of its total tentacles!


    Wu Dong didn''t dare to provoke the monster. After he got the eggs, he immediately pulled lanruo forward to escape from the dangerous area.


    He opened his eyes and found a safe place to stop.


    "Kong Mingxin cicada, it''s too dangerous here. Why didn''t you remind me?"


    "I know you''re going to save the day. As for the others, I don''t care." It said honestly, "but now you can improve the level of the tiancangu with the help of the Shengu."


    "Is it?" Wu Dong took out the box, took out the eggs of the holy bug, and called out the tiancangu.


    Tiancangu grows fat. Seeing the egg, he swallows it, and then begins to spin silk and cocoon. In a few minutes, it turned into a big blue cocoon, quiet and motionless.


    Empty heart cicada: "you can wait for a period of time, tiancangu in metamorphosis."


    "How long will it take?" Wu Dong asked it.


    "Twelve hours." The cicada replied, "after a while, I will feed it to eat the poisonous insect."


    The ability of Saint Gu is enough to kill Jinxian, and Shengu is even more powerful. Even Jinxian in the three realms can''t bear it.


    Wu Dong listened to the cicada''s words and waited in place. He didn''t waste his time. He continued to rally. Before, he condensed the Youming emperor star and understood many magical powers. Now, he has to condense them into talismans one by one to improve his strength.


    Twelve hours later, Wu Dong suddenly opened his eyes. He saw that the cocoon had broken, and a blue gray silkworm was lying on his knee. He looked flattering, and black bean was staring at him.


    Wu Dong was connected with him and knew that he was hungry again. Is this dead insect hungry just after metamorphosis?


    He took out a bag of rice insects to feed it, but tiancangu didn''t look at it. He told Wu Dong that he wanted to hunt by himself.


    Wu Dong was surprised: "it''s too dangerous. Do you really want to go by yourself?"


    Tiancangu nodded. Wu Dong had no choice but to let it go. He wants to see if the insect can find food.


    Having been here for a long time, LAN Ruo couldn''t help asking, "elder martial brother, how long do we have to wait?"


    Wu Dong looked at her: "why, can''t wait?"


    Lanruo: "no, I mean, can we change places?"


    When Wu Dong looked around, it was safe, but it wasn''t very comfortable. There were mosquitoes all around, and the stench kept coming.


    He thought about it and said, "OK, come with me."


    They set out again. After a while, they saw a mountain. It was red and there were many caves. Interestingly, there are no plants or insects on the mountain. It''s clean and safe.


    Wu Dong found a cave and they settled in it.


    Wu Dong was not in a hurry. He was waiting for tiancangu and practicing at the same time. In this way, two days later, he condensed all the star power into a talisman.


    At this time, he is full of physical strength, star power surging, feeling endless power. He knew that it was time to attack the second realm of Xianjun, yin and Yang.


    This yin-yang situation refers to the combination of yin and Yang in his various bodies, so as to exert the power of one plus one greater than two.


    This step is not difficult. Wu Dong left a gap when he condensed the talismans. He could connect different talismans into one at any time, thus forming a joint astrology. This kind of astrology is more powerful and is called great astrology.


    For example, Wu Dong integrated the seven astrology of the Big Dipper into one big dipper. The six Star Arts of Liujia star are combined into one, which is called Liujia great star arts.


    Even, he can combine the two kinds of astrology, the seven star and the six armor, into one, which is called the six armor astrology of the Big Dipper.


    That is to say, through the combination of yin and Yang, Wu Dong''s talismans fuse with each other, greatly reduce, and finally form a small amount of great astrology with super power.


    In fact, there are not many such great astrology. The total power of the two great emperors, including the blood devil skill, the inheritance of the five elements and so on, is more than 60.


    In two days, Wu Dong synthesized 12 kinds of astrology, each of which has the power to frighten the sky.


    Finally, on the third day, tiancangu came back. He was dirty and fat. It seemed that he had eaten a lot of poisonous insects.


    As soon as he came back, he told Wu Dong that he was going to eat the poisonous insect, and then make a second transformation.


    The purpose of Wu Dong''s coming here is to cultivate tiancangu. He immediately takes out the box, suppresses the insects in it with secret methods, and then lets tiancangu eat it.


    Soon after that, tiancangu formed a big cocoon, which was purple and gave off a light yellow light.


    Wu Dong continued to wait for it to break through. Kong mingxinchan said that it would take 24 hours this time.


    Twenty four hours arrived in the blink of an eye. After the second metamorphosis of the silkworm bug that day, it turned into a purple and golden insect. Its body became smaller and its breath became very strong, because it was already a god bug!

 Chapter 874

    Like the last time, tiancangu was very hungry after metamorphosis and went out to look for food for the second time. Wu Dong didn''t care about it, so he got up and went on.


    According to the last discovery in the sky, he walked more than a thousand miles and came to a big small lake. This lake, full of luminous grass, countless mosquitoes, everywhere.


    A few hundred meters away from the lake, Wu Dong stopped and observed carefully. He found that in the center of the lake, there is an island with a litter of grass.


    At this moment, in the deepest part of the grass nest, there was a monster with a thick arm, about half a meter long, and as black as ink. One end of it was covered with fine white teeth, and its eyes were also dark.


    This is no doubt another god bug, and the breath is very dangerous, so that tiancangu becomes very agitated, and constantly conveys the breath to Wu Dong to let him leave here.


    "Empty heart cicada, what do you say?" He asked.


    Kong Mingxin cicada said: "this is the uncanny tooth bug. Its teeth are extremely sharp. It can swallow everything and is extremely dangerous. None of your golden men are its rivals. "


    Wu Dong frowned: "is there no way to deal with it?"


    "Yes, this Gu is afraid of the cold." Empty heart cicada said.


    Wu Dong laughed: "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Words fall, he opened his mouth a blow, hundreds of millions of ice soul breath released, earth shaking cold, instantly the whole lake ice!


    It seems that even the air is frozen, the world is dead! All the worms, they all hide, or they freeze to death.


    Wu Dong stepped on the ice of the lake and went directly to the island. He opened the grass nest and saw the terrible insect lying there, motionless.


    Wu Dong immediately let out a wisp of cold air, sealed it into a box, frozen, so that you don''t have to be afraid of it coming alive.


    At this time, a piece of Buddha light came down from the sky. A bald youth, dressed in a golden robe, slowly fell from the golden light. He took a look at the grass nest and bowed to Wu Dong: "friend, have you ever seen a living creature here?"


    Wu Dong swept this person one eye, light way: "have seen."


    Baldheaded youth a joy: "can you tell me where it is?"


    "No Wu Dong''s answer was very simple, which made the bald youth stunned.


    He touched his bald head, a little embarrassed: "that friend how is willing to tell me?"


    Wu Dong found that the bald head was quite interesting and said, "I won''t tell you anything."


    Bald youth wry smile: "friend, do we have enmity?"


    Wu Dong ignored him and was ready to catch the third one. As soon as he left, the bald youth would follow him. As soon as he walked, he would be hundreds of miles away.


    When he came to a grassland, Wu Dong suddenly stopped and stared at the front warily. No one else could see it, but he found that the air of the whole grassland was interwoven with a layer of fine silk thread. If a man flew over, he was afraid that he would be cut into 180 pieces.


    Wu Dong saw that the monk didn''t look like a villain, so he said, "Hey, bald man, you can see clearly. It''s very dangerous ahead."


    Baldhead then stopped. He took a close look and was startled. As expected, he found numerous silk threads.


    He declared a Buddha''s name: "thank you for reminding me, or I might get hurt."


    Wu Dong said: "it''s not possible to get hurt, it''s a big break."


    Who knows, bareheaded is very serious, he said: "my friend, my ''Tathagata body of Vajra'' should not be afraid of this kind of injury."


    Said, he actually went straight in the past, those thin line touched it, unexpectedly "collapse" have broken. And his body surface, just a few more shallow white marks.


    "Well? What a strong defense. " Wu Dong was a little surprised.


    Bald some proud: "friend, you see I did not lie?"


    Wu Dong snorted and went directly to the light net. Because of the protection of the star power, the light net was only half a meter away from it, and it was smashed one after another.


    See this scene, bald very admire: "friend''s means, much better than me, the end of the fierce."


    Wu Dong suddenly felt that the bald man was a little cute. He said, "bald man, you just asked the whereabouts of the insect. What do you want to do with it?"


    Bald head: "it''s a strange tooth bug, which can eat everything. My division was suppressed by the Ming king of Mirs in the Vajra Liuli mountain. I want to use this strange tooth poison to gnaw through Vajra Liuli mountain and save my division from the mountain. "


    Wu Dongxin said you really dare to think and asked him, "are you from tianfo temple?"


    Bald head: "little monk, the wonderful flower of tianfo temple."


    Wu Dong: "how do you know there are spooky insects there?"


    "The secret place of ten thousand poisonous insects has always been open. We have collected a lot of materials in tianfo temple, so I know it." He''s honest. Wu Dong asked again, "did you catch any other poisonous insects?"


    Normal people are not exposed to money, but the wonderful flower is very sincere, he immediately said: "caught three God Gu, six Saint Gu."


    Wu Dongxin said that you can catch so many people! He turned his eyes and said, "bald man, I have the strange tooth bug in my hand. You can use your God bug eyes for me, but only two can change one."


    Unexpectedly, Miaohua nodded immediately: "that''s great. Although other poisonous insects are precious to me, they are far less useful than Guichi poisonous insects."


    Wu Dong was not polite to him either. They exchanged gods and insects. This wonderful flower got what she wanted. She was very happy and gave thanks to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong didn''t know much about the temple, so he took the opportunity to ask him about it.


    Tianfo Temple used to be the largest temple of Dazhou Buddhism. At that time, Buddhism was prosperous and there were countless monks. Even the emperor of Dazhou became a monk.


    Later, the great Zhou Dynasty collapsed overnight, Buddhism was attacked and killed by many forces, and eminent monks went to tianfo temple one after another, forming today''s three strong pattern.


    Under tianfo temple, there are Buddhism hall, Vajra martial arts academy, Taicang sword Pavilion, etc., which govern hundreds of millions of people in the name of "blissful Buddha kingdom".


    Most Buddhists are intelligent and kind-hearted people. Under their governance, the people live and work in peace and contentment.


    Hearing this, Wu Dong couldn''t help asking, "do you have anything to do with Hongtian temple?"


    After hearing about Hongtian temple, Miaohua said, "in the great Zhou Dynasty, Hongtian temple was not as powerful as tianfo temple, but it was still above tianfo Temple because of its Buddhist cave."


    "However, the abbot of Hongtian temple at that time had personal grudges with the abbot of tianfo temple, which led Hongtian temple to belong to Daqian." Speaking of this, Miaohua said, "but the enmity between the two sides will subside sooner or later."


    Then he looked at Wu Dong: "what do you call a friend? Are you from Wuji temple?"


    Wu Dong: "Wu Dong, the legendary disciple of the dark devil sect."


    Miaohua heard that he was a legendary disciple, and he admired him very much: "I heard that there has been no legendary disciple in Wuji magic hall. Brother Wu must be the first one of the demon monks."


    Wu Dongxin said that he was very talkative, so he asked, "Miaohua, do you know why Dazhou collapsed in those days?"


    Miaohua: "listen to the elder in the temple, there was a disaster in Dazhou, but the elder didn''t know exactly what it was."


    Two people are chatting, tiancangu came back, it ate fat circle, a back into Wu Dong''s pocket, Huhu big sleep.


    Miaohua stood up and bowed to Wu Dong: "brother Wu, I''m going back to reply. I''ll leave now."


    Wu Dong was very strange: "don''t you catch some poisonous insects any more?"


    Miaohua: "the purpose of my trip is to kill the evil. Since the goal has been achieved, there is no need to stay."


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s reasonable. Brother Miaohua, if you have time, you can go to Wuji magic hall to find me. "


    Miaohua said with a smile, "if brother Wu has time, please come to tianfo temple."


    After the wonderful flower left, LAN Ruo, who had been silent, was suddenly relieved, and the color of fear in her eyes slowly faded away.


    Wu Dong was very strange. He asked, "Lan Ruo, are you afraid?"


    LAN Ruo looked at Wu Dong strangely: "elder martial brother, have you ever heard of the holy monk Miao Hua?"


    "No, it''s the first time I''ve heard of it. It''s such a girl." Wu Dong said.


    LAN Ruo wry smile: "God monk Miaohua, is the first master of the youth of tianfo temple, the existence of three realms of Da Luo Jin fairy."


    Wu Dongqi said, "no, I don''t think his accomplishments are immortal at most."


    LAN Ruo: "what he came here is just an incarnation. Fortunately, this incarnation has a better temper. If I were here, we would both be in a dilemma."


    Wu Dong frowned: "do you mean that wonderful flower is ferocious?"


    LAN Ruo: "it''s more than ferocious. He has another name, the first monk to kill in tianfo temple. At the same time, he is most likely to enter the Bodhisattva realm. When he was just growing up, we wanted to get rid of him in the Wuji temple. Unfortunately, he had a great life and was able to save himself from danger. "


    Wu Dong didn''t expect that this wonderful flower had such ability. He couldn''t help admiring it.


    "I''ve been here so long. It''s time to find the zugu." He soared into the air, people flying at high speed in the air, and opened the God''s eyes, looking for the Wanhua Gu.


    After observing for about two hours, he suddenly stopped in mid air and saw a palace like building below. At this moment, many people gathered around the building.


    Through his eyes, he found that the palace was an inverted pyramid with numerous internal organs and numerous poisonous insects. The ten thousand poisonous insects he was looking for were at the bottom of the building. Besides Wanhua Gu, there are many interesting things.


    "Is this the residence of the man who raised the poisonous insects in those days?" Wu Dong thought.


    So he went back and called lanruo, and they flew toward the building. Because I was flying high in the sky, I didn''t meet any poisonous insects. I was very calm all the way.


    As soon as they got near the building, a purple light curtain rose on the ground, isolating them. They looked around, and there were dozens of people, all isolated from the purple light curtain.


    Wu Dong frowned. Who did it?


    Just listen to humanity on the ground: "retreat! This place has been forbidden by our big circle. Outsiders are not allowed in! "


    Wu Dong sneered. He put his hand on the light curtain and pressed it a few times. Then he heard the sound of "pa". The whole light curtain dispersed and the prohibition was lifted.


    Seeing this scene, the man on the ground was surprised and glared at Wu Dong: "who are you?"


    Wu Dong fell in front of him and said faintly, "my name is Wu Dong. Originally, I was from Da Qian. Don''t you know me?"

 Chapter 875

    "It''s you!" The man retreated in fear.


    Wu Dong was too lazy to pay attention to him. He walked towards the building with the rest of the people.


    There are more than a dozen people around the building, but they are not allowed to enter. Seeing a group of people rush in, they are all surprised. You know, the power of the previous prohibition was very strong. How could it be broken?


    "Are you Wu Dong?" On Daqian''s side, someone recognized Wu Dong and blurted out.


    Wu Dong''s face was expressionless: "get out of the way, I''ll come."


    Some people are very unconvinced. Although they have heard of Wu Dong''s fame, their accomplishments are almost the same. Why should they give way?


    "Wu Dong, you traitor, you have no backbone at all!" A royal family of Da Qian yelled at Wu Dong with scornful eyes.


    Wu Dong said coldly, "are you provoking me?"


    "What if it irritates you? No matter how strong you are, there will be only one person. We will destroy you now and wipe out a disaster for the great cause! " The man said in a loud voice.


    But strangely, no one responded to him. He could not help but feel very embarrassed. He wanted to fight, but he knew he couldn''t fight. If you don''t, the harsh words have been released and can''t be taken back.


    Wu Dongjing came straight over and slapped him. He was not weak, but he couldn''t escape. After being slapped, he fainted.


    Both sides of the people automatically get out of the way, Wu Dong was the first in the imperial examination, such a ferocious figure, they know is not the opponent.


    Wu Dong comes to the entrance of the building. The entrance is actually a huge eight trigrams disk, which is obviously a kind of password lock. If you want to open it, you must have a deep understanding of the eight trigrams and know the password, both of which are indispensable.


    Those people had studied for a long time before, but they didn''t find out why. They were doing nothing.


    "Wu Dong, do you have a way?" Asked a monk of Da Qian, who had a good impression of Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong remembers that this man appeared at the celestial assembly, but he didn''t remember his name. He said, "you can open it, but you''d better not go in. There must be many mechanisms inside. If you go in, you will die."


    Then he opened his eyes, looked through the inside of the Eight Diagrams disk, quickly cracked the code, and began to rotate, left three, right seven, left five, right eight... In this way, he rotated left and right 36 times, and the door opened with a click.


    Everyone was shocked. How did he do it?


    Although the door opened, no one dared to go in, because Wu Dong said that there might be many organs in it.


    Wu Dong turned to LAN Ruo and said, "you wait outside."


    Then he looked at the others: "if you are not afraid of death, you can come in."


    "Ha ha! We don''t have to go in there in person! " A master of Da Qian threw out a puppet, which suddenly turned into the size of an adult and was the first one to go in.


    Then, the corpse demon sect also sent out two zombies to control them. First step in and check.


    Other people have also come up with means, or puppets, or demons, and even paper men, ghosts and so on, have appeared.


    Wu Dong didn''t say much, so he turned around and went in.


    This building is built in the underground, a total of nine floors, into the inside is only the first floor, and this first floor, stacked a lot of materials, but not much value, valuable also turned into ash early.


    As soon as Wu Dong came in, he went directly to a hidden corner and opened the entrance to the second floor. The rest of the puppets, paper men, etc. are explored in the first level.


    However, there are also mechanisms on the first floor, and the danger is waiting for them.


    Wu Dong''s target is Wanhua Gu, so he is very fast. When he gets to the second floor, he doesn''t check it, so he opens the entrance to the third floor.


    In this way, he went down one layer at a time until he came to the eighth layer, where he was storing the ten thousand poisonous insects.


    Although he has never seen Wanhua Gu, he can feel the breath of the heavenly family from the insect. It must be it.


    Wanhua Gu is not a Gu in the general sense, it is human! Sitting like that, his body was covered with a layer of cocoons, and Wu Dong saw a woman''s body through the cocoons.


    The body is perfect, and every part of it has reached the optimal structure. It''s hard to imagine that it''s a bug, not a human.


    Around Gu, there are many bottles and jars, some of which are filled with medicine. It seems that the people in Yangli were very devoted to this Wanhua Gu.


    Wanhua Gu is obviously dormant, and its life activity is very subtle, just like a snake hibernating.


    Wu Dong first checked all the bottles and cans, collected all the drugs and materials that could still be used, and then went around the eighth floor.


    On the contrary, there is no such thing as mechanism trap. Instead, he found a lot of poisonous books written in Tianzu script.


    This is a good thing. The person who raised the poisonous insects is probably the first person who raised the poisonous insects in the world after the beginning of heaven and earth. If he wants to raise the poisonous insects, these books can be studied carefully.


    After a turn, he finally came to Wanhua Gu and studied how to take it away to avoid waking it.


    He is thinking, the cocoon suddenly "boom" burst, a woman without clothes, looks like a human about 18 years old, staring at Wu Dong with eyes without human emotion.


    Wu Dong was surprised. Bad! It''s awake!


    In his mind, there was no time to have other ideas, the woman had already punched out. It''s too fast! Like lightning, faster than his thinking, there is no time to dodge!


    "Boom"


    It''s like Wu Dong was hit by a shell, and his body hit the stone pillar more than ten meters away. The metal pillar actually made a human mark.


    "So strong!" He was shocked and immediately took out the hegemonic armor.


    As soon as he put on Tianjia, his strength reached the level of Sanxing Tianjiang. As soon as he raised his hand, he grasped the woman''s not big fist and started cold.


    Hegemonic voice sounded "master, the other side is a Tianzu, strength is at least two star Tianjiang."


    Will the two star sky? It seems that I can wear it! Wu Dong''s spirit revived, and he used his capture means to fight with this human form.


    After all, Wanhua Gu is a Gu. His kung fu is far worse than Wu Dong''s. once Wu Dong has the strength to suppress him, he will be left behind and right behind. After a few times, Wu Dong presses him on the ground and makes him unable to move.


    Bashi said: "master, the bone age of this Tianzu should be only about eight years old."


    "Fierce, the strength of childhood is already two star generals, if it is adult Gu, it must be more powerful." He murmured.


    He immediately used the method of refining Gu. While controlling Wanhua Gu, he dropped a drop of real blood and recited a spell.


    If he didn''t have the power blessing of hegemonic heavenly armor, he would not be the opponent of this Wanhua Gu, let alone refining it. But with Bashi Tianjia, refining is more smooth.


    After a few minutes, Wanhua Gu stopped struggling and sat on the ground.


    Wu Dong took out a suit of clothes for him to put on, but the action of Wanhua Gu was still a little stiff, because he had not adapted to the situation of being refined.


    Wu Dong''s thinking communication with Wanhua Gu is very simple: "I''m hungry."


    Wu Dong asked her what she could eat. Wan Hua Gu said that it had special food. Wu Dong thought of the previous bottles and jars, so he took out a big jar. After opening it, it was a kind of purple food the size of candy.


    Seeing this, Wan Huagu grabbed it and put it in his mouth. Although it is a human shape, it can eat without personal appearance, with a mouth, like a basin, very scary.


    Then he poured a jar of grain into his mouth, chewed it a few times, and swallowed it.


    Wu Dong for a while speechless, said: "pay attention to the image, to eat a little bit."


    Wanhua Gu is very strange: "master, why do you want to eat a little?"


    Wu Dong was too lazy to explain to him, so he asked, "do you remember the past?"


    Wan Hua gu shakes her head. She obviously doesn''t remember anything.


    Wu Dong nodded: "later, I''ll call you... Xiaotian."


    Wan Huagu obviously didn''t quite understand the meaning of Xiaotian, but he nodded to accept it.


    Wu Dong then took her and went on to the ninth floor below. When he opened the door on the ninth floor, he saw a room similar to a study. It was not very big. There was a bonsai, a table and a chair in it.


    On the chair, sat a lifelike man with a smile, but no life.


    Wu Dong opened the door, new air came in, and the man turned into fly ash and scattered with the wind.


    Wu Dong was slightly stunned. Is this the man who raised the poisonous insects?


    From the side, he found a letter. After opening it, he wrote a paragraph on it. He has been in touch with Tianzu''s writing for a long time, so he can understand it.


    The general meaning is that his wife was killed by his enemy and could not save her life, so he refined Wanhua Gu and let Wanhua Gu eat his wife''s body and become his wife.


    Seeing this, Wu Dong felt creepy. He felt that this man was possessed. Is such a wife still his wife?


    Later, he wrote that although Wanhua Gu was successful, his injury will also attack and soon die. Later, there are some words of missing.


    After reading it, Wu Dong sighed and closed the letter: "it''s really a spoony."


    At this time, he noticed that the bonsai, which had been ashed by the people who raised the poisonous insects, was still alive. This is a small tree with a purple fruit on it. It smells delicious.


    Wu Dong stared at the fruit for a long time and murmured, "is this the king of heaven fruit?"


    Among the divine medicines he knew, there was a kind of heavenly king fruit, which was only limited to legend. He did not expect that it would appear today. He quickly put the bonsai into the heaven and earth ring, and then put up Wanhua Gu, got up and went out.


    He returned layer by layer and went straight to the first floor. At this time, those people are still searching everywhere in the third floor. Of course, they have gained a lot, but they all have some side information, which is far worse than Wu Dong.


    When I came to the building, there was no one outside. Except for lanruo who was waiting for him, everyone went into the building to look for opportunities.

 Chapter 876

    LAN Ruo said, "elder martial brother, where are we going next?"


    "Catch some more poisonous insects." Wu Dongdao said, "you can''t come back empty handed."


    LAN Ruo is very happy to know that Wu Dong is going to send her a magic bug. She even says thank you.


    Wu Dong is in charge of Wanhua Gu, so it''s much easier to catch other gods. Next, he soon got five gods and gave one to lanruo.


    Wu Dong''s eyes scan when he catches the last one. Unexpectedly, he finds a corpse in a mountain wall. Looking at the clothes he is wearing, it turns out that he is from the spirit world college. He turned forward and found a ring.


    When he opened the heaven and earth ring, it was full of array materials. The amount of them surprised people like him who were used to seeing big scenes.


    Among them, there was a jade talisman. He took out the talisman and urged it. A voice appeared in his mind: "I''m Wu Qingyun. I''ve come here to search for opportunities in the secret land of ten thousand poisonous insects. I don''t want to be harmed by Zhou Fusheng''s poisonous magic. I know that I will soon die, so I will keep this book. "


    "The reason why Zhou Buddha harmed me was to get the array spectrum and countless array materials left by the" master of Vientiane ". I hope you can find my dead body and send it back to the spirit world academy. Qingyun is very grateful! "


    Unexpectedly, Wu Qingyun died here. Wu Dong could not help feeling that he bowed slightly to him and then put away the body of the other party.


    At this point, Wu Dong will no longer stay, and LAN Ruo together to a quiet cave, waiting for the exit to open.


    He meditated, and this was another two days. In two days, he synthesized more than ten kinds of astrology.


    As soon as the time came, they returned to the exit. When we came here, there were thousands of people, but now there are only less than 100 people left, and the rest will stay in this secret land forever. On the other side of Wuji magic hall, except for Wu Dong and LAN Ruo, there were only two people left, and they were very embarrassed.


    Soon, the secret place opened, and Wu Dong and his party rushed out first.


    As soon as he got out of the secret place, he was stunned. The scene was full of corpses. It seemed that he had just experienced a killing. The dead people were all the elders of the major forces!


    In an instant, Wu Dong felt great pressure and released Xiaotian secretly. Xiaotian wears a white skirt, and she releases a startling atmosphere as soon as she appears.


    At this time, a big hand of void pressed down, and the cultivation of the person who took the hand was extremely terrible! Wu Dong feels that the other party is at least five realms of Daluo, or higher?


    "Boom!"


    This big hand Fang falls, small day then shriek, ferociously toward the high altitude to fight past.


    All the people below heard the exclamations.


    "Tianzu!"


    "No way!"


    Then there were a few screams, a huge body, a kilometer long giant fell from the sky, the head has been broken. Then an arm and a hand fell.


    Soon after, Xiaotian slowly landed with blood on his mouth, and his white jade like hands were also covered with blood. She killed a very powerful master in a flash!


    Wu Dong secretly let her leave the scene, and he also quickly took LAN Ruo to leave this land of right and wrong.


    They ran away from a long distance in a flash, and then said to lanruo, "you can find a place to hide for a while, and we''ll see you when we have a chance."


    If LAN Ruo knows that she has a magic bug, there are so many people who want to rob her. I have to hide for a while. Wu Dong is the same. They can''t go back to Wuji hall immediately.


    After they broke up, Wu Dong put away Xiaotian first, and then went to the God poison world to find Ali.


    It''s a pity that a Li didn''t go with her last time, but when she saw the poisonous insects Wu Dong captured for her, she was shocked.


    "God''s curse!"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "am I lucky? With this God Gu Bi, your five realm insect king should be able to improve quickly. "


    Alilian said, "Sir, except for a small number of garrison troops, I have controlled all of the divine poison world."


    Wu Dong nodded: "that''s good."


    He called Wu Long Tian corpse and ordered him to follow ah Li and said, "I want to find a place to practice for a few days."


    A Li immediately gave up her cave and let Wu Dong go to practice at ease.


    In this time of cultivation, he let tiancangu continue to devour Shengu, one, two, three. On this day, the silkworm insects would cocoon after eating, and then eat again after cocooning. After eating four in a row, they would fall into a relatively long dormancy.


    Wu Dong didn''t have time either. He continued to gather thirty or forty great astrology. About seven days later, all the sixty-four great astrology were successfully united, which means that his Yin and Yang situation has been completed.


    It took Wu Dong only half a month from entering the Yin Yang realm to the completion of the Yin Yang realm. This speed is not fast, because the Yin Yang realm is a transitional stage. What is really difficult is the unification realm, the golden elixir realm, and the most difficult realm of man and king.


    Unity is to integrate all the great astrology into a talisman, which includes all the great astrology and naturally leads to many prohibitions and gradually improves.


    The construction of this talisman requires practitioners to have a certain knowledge of the talisman array, which is not so easy to succeed.


    There are about 3000 monks in Yin and Yang realm in the world. Only one monk in one realm can be born. Most of the monks in Yin and yang can only gather three or five kinds of great astrology. If one can gather ten kinds of astrology and step into oneness, it''s a chance to choose one among the oneness monks.


    Wu Dong, on the other hand, has sixty-four kinds of great astrology. He doesn''t even know how terrifying the talismans are.


    At the moment, he is not in a hurry to condense the talisman, because to condense the talisman, he needs to make sufficient preparations, and he still has some shortcomings. For example, he still needs to think carefully about how to gather talismans to make them more reasonable and powerful.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of the inheritance of Wu Qingyun''s ancestors. The founder of Vientiane is a strange man of the Zhou Dynasty. He has a better understanding of the array talisman than his predecessors. He claims that there is no one before and no one after.


    The rapid rise of Wu Qingyun relies on the letters and array materials left by the founder of Vientiane.


    He looked for it, found out the master''s letter, combined with his understanding of the array talisman, and began to build a blueprint for his talisman.


    He studied the talisman with all his strength and did not know the change of time. In the meantime, tiancangu finally wakes up again, and as soon as he wakes up, he cries hungry.


    Wu Dong is speechless, let a Li throw it to the strange insect world to forage on his own.


    Two days later, he gradually found his eyes and was about to start trying. When there was news from Yin Yang sect, Xuanyin Tianzun suddenly called him back.


    Therefore, he soon appeared in the Yin Yang sect as "Wu Bei". As soon as his people arrived, they felt something was wrong.


    The whole Yin Yang sect is full of blood everywhere, and the ground is full of corpses.


    He was surprised and rushed to the cave where the two leaders were. As soon as he came in, he saw that both Baiyang Tianzun and Xuanyin Tianzun fell to the ground, covered in purple and black. It was obvious that they had been poisoned and had already died.


    At this time, a group of people came out behind him, all of them were masters, and more than ten murders locked him in.


    "Wu Nan, do you know the crime?" There is a big voice.


    Wu Dong can see that there are six cardinal elders and two core disciples besides the leader. This is an accident!


    "What sin do I have?" He asked calmly.


    "You murdered the two lords! Don''t you admit it? " It was Han Shiying who had been harassed by Ye Bingxi last time.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "Han Shiying, do you think you can deal with me with these people?"


    Han Shiying also sneered: "isn''t it? Wu Nan, you are dead today! "


    "Is it?" Wu Dong''s face is expressionless, "two religious masters, are you responsible for the death?"


    "Do you have the face to ask?" Han Shiying was stunned, "you just poisoned the leader, we are all witnesses!"


    Wu Dong sighed that they were both killed because of their profound majors. These people are really lawless!


    "Don''t talk to him, just kill him!" A young man came forward, and as soon as he came out, everyone saluted him.


    Wu Dong doesn''t know this man, but he feels that he has a strong breath. Although he is not a great Luo Jinxian, he is absolutely not weak. Jinxian is not his opponent!


    "See heaven''s choice!" These people bowed down one after another, full of respect.


    The young man waved: "get up. When dealing with such a person, why use stratagem? Just kill him directly. "


    "What I''m saying is, there''s no need for nonsense. Let''s do it." Wu Dong''s face was expressionless. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he knew that these were enemies.


    "As a core disciple, I must bring you to justice to comfort the spirits of the two godmasters who killed the two godmasters!" Wu Dong''s tone is dignified, and every word resounds through the cave.


    "Boy, are you crazy? In front of so many of our experts, you even want to revenge. First think about how you die! " Han Shiying said, laughing.


    However, his smile suddenly stopped, Wu Dong suddenly appeared in front of him, directly grabbed his neck.


    Han Shiying''s side, someone wants to stop, but it''s too late, Wu Dong has taken Han Shiying far away.


    "Why do you want to kill the leader?" Wu Dong asked him in a cold voice.


    Han Shiying only felt that a strong force was brewing around his neck, which could break him to pieces at any time. He immediately counseled and screamed: "I said, don''t kill me! His name is Yang Tian. He is the son of cardinal Yang Ling. He claims to be the son of heaven''s choice. Although he only has the cultivation of immortal, his strength is terrifying. Even Baiyang Tianzun and Xuanyin Tianzun are not his opponents! "


    "He killed the two gods?" Wu Dong asked.


    "It''s hard for them to separate. In the end, he used the method of poison to kill the two religious leaders." Han Shiying dare not hide what he has to say.


    "Then why did you set me up?" He asked again.


    Han Shiying: "because you are also very strong, Yang Tian thinks that if he doesn''t get rid of you, it will be a future trouble, so he uses Xuanyin Tianzun''s message to call you back."


    "I see!" As soon as Wu Dong''s hand was shaken, Han Shiying turned into powder.


    He stared at Yang Tian and said coldly, "come here and die!"

 Chapter 877

    Yang Tian said with a smile: "Wu Nan, do you think you can challenge me with your strength?"


    "Boom!"


    Yang Tian''s words did not finish, Wu Dong has a blow on his face, his face, the whole was hit into the head, flat.


    He roared, but he was not killed. He got up and wanted to fight back. Wu Dong''s third punch had arrived.


    "Boom boom!"


    Wu Dong''s fists, like shells one by one, hit one by one on his head, face and body. Every blow made him break through and scream.


    Everyone around him was shocked. Yang Tian''s father had already been promoted to Jinxian. He gave a big shout and wanted to use Jinxian''s method to deal with Wu Dong with magic power.


    However, before he did, Wu Dong had smashed his head with one blow. Compared with Yang Tian, his father is too weak!


    The rest of them were so scared that none of them dared to move. They were all in the same place.


    "Boom boom!"


    Wu Dong was angry in his heart, and he was merciless. He broke up Yang Tian''s accomplishments with every blow. Although his physique is strong, he is becoming weaker and weaker under the continuous attack of Wu Dong.


    Before long, the powerful Yang Tian was beaten into a pool of mud, not human shape!


    Then, he took out the heaven and earth ring on Yang Tian and threw him into the red stove. Yes, he took out the furnace and made Yang Tian into a nine turn gold elixir on the spot!


    Dan furnace, came out of the scream.


    "Damn it! Wu Nan, do you know who I am? I am the chosen son of heaven, and my master is a master of heaven


    Wu Dong light way: "you are who all have no use, I want to refine dead you."


    With the rise of the temperature of the furnace, Yang Tian turned to curse again, but he didn''t curse for a long time.


    After a while, the furnace opened and a nine turn gold elixir flew out. After putting away the golden elixir, Wu Dong glanced at the rest of the people: "you sit and watch Yang Tian and his son kill the sect leader. All of you should die!"


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, a figure appeared, which was actually the patriarch of yin and Yang.


    The patriarch of yin and Yang has obviously broken through to the third realm of Daluo. Looking at the corpse on the ground, he looks sad: "Xuanyin and Baiyang, you don''t deserve to die!"


    This group of people quickly came forward to meet: "grandmaster!"


    The patriarch of yin and Yang angrily said, "you bastards, why do you want to kill your leader?"


    These people were speechless. The patriarch of yin and Yang shook his head and sighed, "you are so disappointing to me!"


    Wu Dong looked at the Yin Yang patriarch and said, "patriarch, what''s the use of these people?"


    The founder of Yin Yang sighed: "it took so many years for the development of Yin Yang religion to have today''s atmosphere. If we kill them all, it will take a long time to re cultivate talents. Wu Nan, you sell me a face and spare them for a while. "


    Wu Dong was an outsider, so he would not insist on it. He said, "since the grandmaster said so, I have no problem. I have something else to do. Goodbye. "


    He said that he would leave soon. The patriarch of yin and Yang had no time to say the following words, so he couldn''t help sighing.


    Wu Dong is to find Ye Bingxi, back to where he lives, manager Shi Dadong hurriedly welcome out: "master, you can come back."


    Ye Bingxi had been living in his courtyard before, so he asked, "where is Bingxi?"


    Shi Dadong: "my wife is pregnant, so I have been living with the old lady for several months."


    what? Is Ye Bingxi pregnant? Wu Dong was surprised and happy. He hit the target last time? He immediately flew to his mother-in-law''s house.


    Just in front of the courtyard, I heard Ye Bingxi''s voice: "Mom, it''s strange to eat this kind of fruit. Don''t give it to me any more."


    Wu Dong pushes the door and enters, and sees Ye Bingxi''s mother and daughter. And the former''s belly, as expected, is a big circle, looking at how it has been eight months.


    Ye Bingxi a Zheng: "Wu Dong!"


    Wu Dong came quickly. He looked at her huge abdomen and said, "why didn''t you tell me such a big thing?"


    Mother in law gently snorted: "you are a busy man, how can you have time to come to see Bingxi."


    Wu Dong was embarrassed and said, "it''s my fault." He can feel the liveliness and loveliness of little life by pressing his hand on his belly.


    "It''s a girl." Wu Dong said with a smile, "looks like you."


    Ye Bingxi pursed a smile: "how do you know?"


    "My eyes can see." Wu Dong said, and then hold her, "go home to live, this time, I take good care of you."


    Now, today, there is no more important thing than having a baby. Wu Dongtian''s big business also needs to be put aside and concentrate on taking good care of Ye Bingxi.


    Ye Bingxi: "I don''t need to be taken care of."


    "How can that be?" Wu Dong said that he picked her up and flew to his own hospital.


    Wu Dong turns into a male nanny, either mixing medicine or cooking. At the same time, he also helps Ye Bingxi improve her accomplishments.


    At this time, ye Bingxi had just gathered the celestial beings. Wu Dong directly ordered the twelve stars of a constellation to submit to Ye Bingxi, making her the king of the twelve stars.


    With his full help, ye Bingxi''s cultivation improved by leaps and bounds. He continued to refine pills, ready to help her rise to immortal.


    During this period of time, he had been studying talismans. At this time, he had a blueprint in his mind, and then he inlaid the great astrology one by one.


    In this way, it took a month to form the talisman. This is a giant talisman more than 100 meters long and more than 30 meters wide. It''s forbidden to overlap and overlap. Sixty four kinds of astrology are included!


    With the help of talisman, all the energy is integrated together, so that his power is no longer scattered, but gathered into one, and the power is naturally enhanced many times.


    As soon as the talisman became a success, Wu Dong felt his strength became extremely solid. When he was a little bit urged, there would be a golden light outside him, which was like substance. The golden light was from the talisman, and it could play a variety of incredible functions with his mind.


    Wu Dong condensed the talisman and entered the state of unity. Ye Bingxi also successfully condensed the star map and became an immortal.


    Tian Xian''s pregnancy is different from that of ordinary people. Ye Bingxi has to give birth for a year and a half. He stayed for more than a month and took care of her in every way.


    In the meantime, the patriarch of yin and Yang came to him several times, but he didn''t pay any attention to it. Now he doesn''t want to worry about it.


    The trouble, however, came.


    One day, a disciple came in a hurry and said, "elder martial brother Wu, go out and hide."


    Wu Dong is very strange: "go out to hide what?"


    The disciple said: "Yang Tian''s master appeared. He hurt his grandmaster with one palm! Now, he''s looking for you everywhere! "


    If you hurt the patriarch of yin and Yang with one palm, is he really a heavenly family?


    He immediately called Xiaotian out and said, "go and catch that man."


    Xiaotian nodded and disappeared in the same place in a flash, which surprised the informed disciple on the spot.


    On the main hall of Yin Yang sect, a middle-aged man looks gloomy. In front of him, the founder of Yin Yang vomited blood and fell to the ground. He didn''t expect that, as a golden immortal in three realms, he couldn''t even catch a move from the other side!


    "You mole ants dare to kill the son of heaven''s choice. You all deserve to die!" In a rage, he stretched out his hand, and an energy whirlpool appeared in the palm of his hand, from which a power of destroying heaven and earth was released.

 Chapter 878

    However, as soon as the middle-aged man''s hand was stretched out, he was caught by a very beautiful woman. It was Xiaotian who took the hand.


    When the middle-aged man saw Xiaotian, he was surprised, and then he was ecstatic: "are you a member of Tianzu?"


    "Poof!"


    Waiting for him, is a hand into his heart, when the hand back, his heart has disappeared. The breath of the middle-aged man is stagnant, and he looks at Xiaotian in shock: "why?"


    Xiaotian didn''t answer. He took the middle-aged man and disappeared.


    The next second, Wu Dong saw a middle-aged man whose heart was dug up and suppressed by Xiaotian.


    He immediately stood up, stared at him and said, "you are the heavenly family! Isn''t the Tian clan dead? "


    Middle aged people also stare at Wu Dong: "who are you?"


    Wu Dong stared at him, then frowned slightly: "no, you are not a real Tianzu, you only have some Tianzu abilities, and your accomplishments are relatively high. He said, "who are you and what is the so-called son of heaven?"


    The middle-aged man seems to understand his situation. If he doesn''t explain it well, the master in front of him is not easy to deal with. He took a deep breath and said, "are you sure you want to fight against tiandian?"


    Wu Dong was stunned. Tiandian? Isn''t that the organization that has been fighting against Da Qian?


    "The temple you are talking about is the one that has been fighting against Da Qian?" He asked.


    "Yes! I am the Lord of the temple! In ten years, I traveled all over the world, selected ten chosen sons, and cultivated them secretly. Yang Tian of the Yin Yang sect is one of them. He intended to let him control the Yin Yang sect. He didn''t want to be killed by you. "


    "So you are the Lord of heaven." Wu Dong nodded, "how did you get the ability of the heavenly family?"


    The Lord of the temple shook his head and said, "this is a top secret. I can''t tell you!"


    Wu Dong stared at the Lord of the temple and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I have 10000 ways to make you speak."


    The Lord of the temple changed his face and said, "if I tell you, can you let me go?"


    "Of course you can, but it depends on your sincerity." Wu Dongdao said, "tell me, how do you have the ability of the heavenly family?"


    The Lord of the Heaven Temple was silent for a moment and said, "if I say that the heaven clan was destroyed by another powerful clan, do you believe it?"


    Wu Dong frowned: "wipe out the Tianzu? Are you kidding? Tianzu is powerful. As long as you reach Tianjiang level, killing you is as simple as killing a dog. Such a powerful race, do you think it will be destroyed


    The Lord of the temple sighed: "I didn''t believe it until I went to a site of the Tianzu and saw some records left by the Tianzu."


    "What record?" Wu Dong asked.


    "According to historical records, the heavenly clan was destroyed by the hundred. In fact, it''s not right. The Tians were extremely powerful, and all the tribes were subject to it. How could they perish? It is a kind of life created by the Tians themselves that really destroys the Tians. The Tians call it God


    "God?" Wu Dong frowned, "do you mean that the heaven clan has been destroyed by their own" gods "


    "Yes. After the first generation of God was created, it was used by the Heavenly Kingdom to attack the territory of chaotic creatures. Soon after, the second generation of God was born. The gods of the second generation are stronger, and the heavenly family relies more on them. Until one day, Tianzu found that they could not control these gods. "


    "So, one of the Tians proposed to eliminate all the gods. However, the news leaked out, and the gods suddenly rebelled. The Tians and the gods fought each other, and the losses were very heavy."


    "What''s more, God has released news to the hundreds of people. The hundreds of people have been suffering from heaven for a long time. They immediately formed a coalition and together with God destroyed the heaven."


    "The battle was extremely fierce, and the number of protoss was less than that of Tianzu. Finally, a group of protoss leaders joined hands and performed the art of taboo, confining all the heavenly clans into the space and time of heterodox. "


    "However, the protoss who performed taboo skills also disappeared. It is said that they all fell. However, their descendants have grown up and built a country in high-dimensional space and time. Every once in a while, all the hundred people have to pay tribute to the Protoss. "


    Hearing this, Wu Dong felt strange: "what about the Terran?"


    "Terran? Of course, it was not allowed by the protoss, so the order was issued that every once in a while, the hundred tribes would carry out a great cleansing of the human race. At that time, only a few people could survive. "


    "Do you know Da Zhou? Dazhou was once an extremely prosperous Dynasty. Why did it decline? The reason is that the "blood sucking people", one of the hundred ethnic groups, attacked the Zhou Dynasty and killed the royal family. The people of the Zhou Dynasty, nine out of ten! Otherwise, how could Dazhou fall apart? "


    Wu Dong really did not expect that there was such an unknown history!


    "You haven''t said what I asked is important." He said.


    Lord of the temple of heaven: "I found the process of making Protoss from the notes left by the tribe of heaven, which involves some mysteries of the tribe of heaven. That''s why I can be powerful."


    Wu Dong immediately took a heaven and earth ring from him. After opening it, he found a lot of materials left by the Tianzu. He swept a little and said, "what''s the purpose of building the temple of heaven?"


    "Of course, it''s because I know that Daqian, Wuji temple and even tianfo temple are all rulers with hypocritical faces. Every once in a while, they have to create pestilence and kill to reduce the population, or directly send the people to the hands of hundreds of ethnic groups for them to kill. To do so is to avoid being cleansed by hundreds of ethnic groups. "


    "I want to build a strong human organization. Everyone is equal and can live without fear of the slaughter of all ethnic groups." The main way of the temple of heaven.


    Wu Dong didn''t know whether what he said was true or false, but the facts shocked him greatly.


    He asked, "what is the standard of cleaning human beings?"


    "Scale, as long as the population scale exceeds a certain number, the cleansing of the hundred ethnic groups will come. So you''re going to make a big difference. For so long, its population has been low. There is no other reason. Daqian doesn''t want to increase the population. Because there are too many people, they will be washed away. "


    Wu Dong: "I see."


    He asked, "what is your chosen son?"


    "It''s the young masters I trained by using the notes of Tianzu. I want them to be my help." "In the future, I will cultivate more chosen sons, so that they will grow up to be my nails in every corner of Daqian."


    Wu Dong said: "you are not a coward, because a Yang Tian came to kill people in Yin Yang sect."


    Lord of the temple of heaven: "it''s really because I was frustrated at the beginning. I''m very angry in my heart."


    Wu Dong waved his hand and Xiaotian let him go. He looked at Xiaotian in awe and said, "she is very strong."


    Wu Dong: "you can go. I won''t tell anyone about you. But I have to keep the information you get. "


    The Lord of the temple gazed at Wu Dong: "I''m very grateful that you didn''t kill me. I can feel that your constitution is very strong. I''m afraid it''s not weaker than normal Tianzu. I now invite you to join the temple of heaven and work together for the great cause. "


    Wu Dong was really not interested in this. He waved his hand: "hurry up! If you don''t go, you''ll die here. "


    Without saying a word, the Lord of the temple turned and left.


    Soon after he left, the patriarch of yin and Yang came to see him. Obviously, he suspected that Wu Dong had saved him, so he had to come to find out.


    But Wu Dong didn''t say anything. When he asked three questions, he didn''t know what to do, so he had to step down.


    After that, he began to study the materials left by the Lord of the temple, which were about how to build the Protoss.


    Until one day, he received the news from Yunxi that she was in trouble, he left temporarily. Ye Bingxi is rather reluctant to give up, but she also knows that Wu Dong has his own business, or smile to send him away.


    When Wu Dong came back, he realized that the trouble Yunxi said was not simple. Just a few days ago, the prince suddenly sent an emissary to contact Yunxi, hoping to buy Yunxi''s voice drawing machine.


    Obviously, the prince is also a counsellor. He sees the huge market of the pico machine and the huge profits it can bring in the future, so he has to step in.


    At the beginning, Yunxi didn''t refuse. He just shirked for various reasons. But what she didn''t expect was that today, a group of killers appeared near Houfu.


    However, before they could make a move, they were caught by the inspiration array, and then the killing array started, and those people were killed.


    Hearing that the prince actually attacked Yunxi, Wu Dong''s eyes flashed a chance to kill him. He said faintly: "very good! This prince, does he really think he can do whatever he wants? "


    Yunxi: "the prince has already taken action. Now our phonograph can''t be sold in Daqian, and the phonograph sold before has also been confiscated."


    Wu Dong light way: "I do picture sound machine, just to cover up the inspiration of the big array, since this road is not easy to go, then stop for the time being."


    Hearing that Wu Dong was going to give up, Lin Fang said, "it''s a pity to give up."


    "It''s no pity. The inspiration array has been built. Our intelligence gathering ability is the best in the world. That''s enough. By the way, has the money been collected from Wanbao building? "


    Lin Fang nodded: "all the money has arrived."


    Wu Dong nodded: "money is saved first, business is temporarily stopped, now no matter what we do, we will be suppressed by the prince."


    Yun Xi said: "after the realization of the earth, due to the abundant aura, we deliberately spread some skills. In addition, a group of people joined the five elements sect and Zhenchan temple. The original monks entered the country very quickly, and now many immortals have been born."


    Wu Dong: "yes, it''s urgent. By the way, if you have time, go there. "


    Lin Fang nodded: "that''s right. My parents and family are all back in their hometown, just the same as before. "


    Then she said, "now the earth, there is no unified governance, do we want to intervene?"


    Wu Dong: "don''t worry about it for the time being. When they understand what kind of existence we are, they will naturally be self-contained. If you manage it yourself, it''s too much trouble. "


    After a pause, he said: "during this period of time, you should step up your cultivation, and we should all attack Jinxian as soon as possible. Only Jinxian is really on the road of practice. "


    After making arrangements, he contacted Meian.


    Mei''an: "can you gain from your journey to the secret land of ten thousand poisonous insects?"


    Wu Dong: "it''s OK. I didn''t go back to Wuji magic hall for fear of being robbed. I''m looking for you when I have something to do. The prince is doing something. If you don''t care, I''ll have to manage it myself. "

 Chapter 879

    Meian was silent for a moment and said, "is it about the pico machine? Your majesty knows about it. Your majesty doesn''t think it''s important. The prince likes it. Why don''t you send it to him? "


    Wu Dong sneered: "send him? You said before, there is something to solve for you, this is your solution? In that case, I''ll leave the Wuji magic hall immediately, and the undercover plan will be cancelled! "


    Mei an: "don''t be willful, Wu Dong! How noble is the position of the prince, how can you fight with him? What''s more, if you don''t hear me out, you can ask your majesty to give up the phonograph. "


    What are the conditions? Wu Dong immediately said, "I heard that there are seven pagodas in the Tianxian assembly. There are treasures hidden in them. I hope to have a chance to walk around some pagodas."


    Maian: of course it can


    Wu Dong: "I don''t want to make a picture sound machine, so it''s impossible to give it to the prince."


    Mei an was silent and said, "Wu Dong, I think you have made a mistake. In Daqian, you are only a minister. You''d better not compete with the royal family. "


    Wu Dong said faintly, "mei''an, you have to figure out one thing. I am now a legendary disciple of the dark devil sect. In the future, I will be able to influence the situation of Wuji magic hall. Compared with the change of the overall situation, what does the prince mean? "


    Meian was silent for a longer time this time. It seemed that he was communicating with someone. After half a quarter of an hour, he said, "OK, so far as the phonograph is concerned, the prince will not trouble you any more. However, you also have to make achievements. Now I''ll give you a task to find out the whereabouts of the evil master. "


    "Master of the devil? Is he still alive? "


    "Of course, we suspect that the limitless cultivation has reached a very high level. If so, he will be the biggest threat to Daqian. "


    Wu Dong: "OK, I will investigate as soon as possible. You arrange for me. I''m going to enter seven pagodas tonight. Besides, no one is allowed at the scene except me. "


    May: Yes


    As soon as it was dark, Wu Dong received a message from Mei an that he could go into the seven towers to check, but there was no one near the seven towers.


    Wu Dong appeared at the top of a tower. He checked the induction array. Within a hundred miles, there was no one else and no magic weapon to watch him.


    He was relieved to enter the first floor of a tower and walk up the elevator. With the last experience, he went directly to the 14th floor. Compared with the last time he tried his best, this time he was very relaxed.


    Entering the fourteenth floor, he saw a great figure casting a sword in the boundless starry sky. This should be a sword technique!


    In his eyes, Wu Dong could not feel the mystery of this sword.


    "Well? What''s wrong? " He observed it again and again, but he could not feel its extraordinary.


    He suddenly remembered that the last time he opened a tower, he found the meaning of star sky sword on the 11th floor. He has never understood the meaning of the sword. Is it necessary for him to understand the meaning of the sword before learning the sword style?


    So he took out the painting, in which the point of a man''s sword was pointed out. The last time, he just looked at it, and it was cold all over him. He knew that he couldn''t bear the sword.


    But this time, he was far stronger than before. He could feel the meaning of the sword, but it seemed very difficult to understand it.


    After staring at the painting for more than ten minutes, he finally got impatient and simply took out a Dawu golden elixir. This Dan, which he got from the 12th level, must be beneficial to enlightenment.


    After swallowing the golden elixir, he entered a state of meditation, and soon understood the meaning of the sword. The meaning of this sword is very profound. Once he understands its meaning, this sword technique will understand its meaning.


    "It turns out that the three movements of splitting the sky in the congenital inscriptions are also related to the sword movement!" With a smile, he began to practice with all his strength.


    He took out the five elements divine sword and practiced it over and over again. First he imitated it, then he communicated with the meaning of the sword and realized the true meaning of the sword.


    It''s just one type sword technique. It has the function of the golden elixir of enlightenment. He soon learned it. He continued to enter the 15th level. He was also a human figure, practicing his sword in the starry sky, and he was the second sword in a row.


    Wu Dong continued to practice. An hour later, he entered the 16th floor and saw the third style of sword. At this time, the name of the three forms of sword appeared in his mind. It was the three forms of splitting the sky. He only thought it was the three forms of sword!


    At the same time, there is also a message that this tower, named jianta, was built by Tianzu to select talents of kendo! And the three moves are just the beginning of Kendo!


    Wu Dong laments that this is just the beginning? If you know that this set of swordsmanship, once urged, consumes a lot of strength. He feels that if it were not for his recent Fu Lu, he would not be able to carry these three types of swordsmanship.


    "I don''t know how powerful these three movements are?" He was a little curious. He walked out of the sword tower immediately and appeared in the strange insect world the next second.


    He took out the five elements sword, flew into the air, and then stabbed the first move of splitting the sky. Sword light together, the void is a stagnation, a dark, black like sword light appears, about kilometers long, across the air, for a long time.


    When he used the sword, he felt that he was weak all over and his limbs were weak, which consumed half of his physical strength!


    "Great He gasped, "the second style will be more powerful!"


    Instead of trying any more, he returned to the Seventh Tower and entered the second.


    In the second tower, he went back to the 12th floor and got the nerve vein, blood vessel vein and congenital spirit liquid respectively. Now he goes directly to the 13th floor.


    In the 12th level, he practiced the great thousand body method, but that was just the beginning. Now when he enters the 13th level, it is a thorough five dimensional space-time. Here, even if he has a strong constitution, he immediately feels a strong sense of oppression. Fortunately, he can still bear it.


    In front of him, there are 3000 squares. In an instant, he wants to pass through these squares with extremely mysterious body method. The difficulty is more than ten times that of the 12th floor!


    He took a deep breath and immediately performed the great thousand body method. However, after only one tenth of his life, he failed. With his great thousand body method, he could not pass the test at all!


    He pondered for a while, and suddenly stepped out. At this step, a eight diagrams Rune appeared under his feet! The Eight Trigram runes were formed by the power of his talisman and many fingerprints, which could help him move to another position in an instant.


    He tried a few times and found it useful, so he began to practice. Every time he took a step, a luminous eight diagrams pattern would appear at his feet.


    Practice for a while, he tried again, only to see his body in a flash, an instant to the opposite of the grid, this level, he passed! In the process, even can''t find his track, it seems that he appeared directly in the opposite.


    After passing the test, he opened the 12th level of reward, and a piece of information fell into his sea of knowledge. This is a set of footwork, called stepping on the stars!


    As the name suggests, if you practice this step, you can walk freely among countless stars.


    The universe is vast and boundless, and the stars are actually not simple. The inner part of the stars, or the five dimensional world, or even the six dimensional world, is a necessary skill for interstellar walking.


    After a simple practice, he understood the mystery of stepping on the star step and went straight to the fourteenth level. On the fourteenth level, with the step of enlightenment, he easily passed the test again and got the second message.


    It''s about the second stronger step, the broken star step!


    Broken star step, not only escape faster, but also can attack the enemy, step on the past, enough to blow up the planet.


    He began to practice the broken star step, but found it difficult to pass. His powerful body was still a little short of the time.


    Thinking about it, he put on Tianjia. Because the broken star step was too against the sky, he felt that he could not reach it by his own strength.


    As soon as Bashi Tianjia gets on the body, the broken star step becomes extremely simple. It will pass once.


    Then, he came to the 15th floor, and he still won the last reward, the heaven and earth step!


    This heaven and earth step is more powerful than the star breaking step. It can easily cross the heaven and earth. It is a very powerful technique of evasion.


    This time, even if there is a hegemonic heavenly armor, Wu Dong has tried it three times before he can be regarded as a success, which shows the difficulty of this step.


    He learned that the two pagodas were called Dun pagodas, which were built by the Tians to cultivate the talents of Dun.


    Needless to say, the seven pagodas are all from the Tianzu, and are used to cultivate talents.


    At this time, it was almost dawn, and he entered the three towers again.


    When he was in the third pagoda, he learned a set of "divine skill of leading heaven", and practiced it to the tenth floor at one stroke, and people also entered the tenth floor of the pagoda.


    In the turbulent flow of power, he has to constantly adjust his whole body strength to maintain balance, which is a severe test of strength.


    Today, he is not what he used to be. He is as stable as a mountain on the tenth floor. He continued to practice the eleventh level of the divine skill of leading heaven, and his use of power in this level has reached a very high level!


    For example, the control accuracy of its power is equivalent to erecting 100 million embroidery needles one by one without the help of external force, and making these needles end to end without falling down.


    And Wu Dong did it. The magic power of the eleventh floor was achieved, and he entered the eleventh floor of the pagoda. The 11th level of the power of heaven, also known as the power of stealing heaven!


    He easily passed, and then opened the 11th layer of reward, it was three peaches! Peaches are very nice and smell delicious.


    "Tiantao?" Wu Dong''s eyes widened. This is a good thing. In the Pharmacopoeia, he only saw a paragraph of text, but there was no image description. But it seems that it is Tiantao.


    Tiantiantao, which is much more valuable than the congenital spirit liquid, is a peerless medicine. Even Tianzu, it should be treasured!


    He quickly put away Tiantao and continued to practice the twelfth heaven leading skill. He wanted to see what reward was left behind.


    This time, the difficulty has increased by more than ten times. With his current ability, he has to feel that he can''t do what he wants.


    "This pass must be broken through." He turned his eyes and took out a Fudan from the Fudan left in the temple of heaven after heaven.


    With his eyesight, the function of this Fu Dan is related to strength. It can engrave the muscles and bones of the whole body, strengthen the muscles and bones, and open up the path of strength.

 Chapter 880

    The effect of this Fu Dan is obvious. After taking it, he quickly reaches the twelfth level of the divine skill of leading the heaven, and successfully passes the test after two times.


    The twelfth level of the power to lead heaven is called the power to connect heaven! The power is beyond human imagination.


    Immediately, he got the reward of the 12th level, which was an imperial edict. The breath on it was extremely terrible!


    The message appeared in his mind. The imperial edict was written by the Emperor himself. There was a blessing in it. If you get this blessing, you will have a strong constitution, high wisdom, and a great blessing!


    Although the emperor of heaven is no longer there, his will is imprinted in the sky, the world and the high dimensional space. The blessing of the emperor of heaven is still valid!


    Wu Dong was shocked: "good thing!" He thought it would be wonderful if he gave it to his son who was about to be born!


    There are 12 levels of the divine power of leading the heaven, but it seems that there are still three levels above the tower. However, the three floors are solid, which should have been completed after the tower was built. Or, the people who created the pagoda didn''t figure out how to build it?


    He didn''t have time to think about it, because there was news from Meian that the time had come for him to leave the seven towers.


    There were still four towers left, but he didn''t want to leave. He had to leave for a while and come back when he had a chance.


    On the other side, Mei an was standing in front of emperor Daqian. The emperor asked, "Wu Dong has gone to the seven pagodas. What''s the harvest?"


    Mei an: "Wu Dong had been to the seven pagodas earlier, but he didn''t make any achievements. He must be unwilling to give it a try."


    Emperor Daqian: "do you think he will reach the 10th floor?"


    Mei''an shook his head: "how can it be? On the tenth floor, Da Luo Jinxian can''t do it. It''s the exclusive talent of the Tianzu. Unless he has reached the standard of the Heavenly Kingdom, will he stay in Daqian if he is a Heavenly Kingdom? "


    The emperor nodded: "yes."


    After a pause, he said: "the once-in-three-year" killing and looting "is about to begin. You should prepare for it and let the soldiers and horses prepare ahead of time."


    Meian nodded: "yes! Your majesty, Daqian''s registered character is 90 billion more than that of three years ago. This time, it''s better to set the target at 100 billion. "


    Emperor Daqian said, "it''s 100 billion. These Untouchables have no hope to live, but they can live so well. It''s better to kill more. "


    "Yes


    But he said that after Wu Dong returned home, he immediately called Yunxi, Binghuang, wuqingying and Wushuang to let them take the congenital spirit liquid.


    This congenital spirit liquid can transform people into congenital constitution, which is very conducive to cultivation. After that, he asked the four women to understand the three moves of splitting the sky in the sword tower at the same time.


    Among the four girls, Wu Shuang is the only one who has some insight. It seems that her talent is still in kendo. At the moment, he asked her to take a great enlightenment elixir and try her best to understand the three movements of splitting the sky.


    He didn''t expect Wu Shuang to realize immediately that she would achieve something in the near future.


    Binghuang, on the other hand, has more talent for the inheritance of the Dun pagoda. Wu Dong also asks her to take a gold elixir of Dawu, and then pass on her Dunshu.


    After that, he took out Tiantao and asked Yunxi to take it. It''s good for the fetus. Three Tiantao, Yunxi and ye Bingxi can help the fetus grow.


    The three girls went to practice separately, and Wu Dong took out three talismans and asked Wu Qingying to take them. She is good at puppet technique, and her self-cultivation is a little lax. This Fu Dan can quickly improve her cultivation.


    Lin Fang, Tang Zi and Ziying are the three women who have made rapid progress in their cultivation. They have fallen behind in their cultivation. Next, he tries to improve their cultivation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days later, he asked everyone to practice well. At the same time, he was also studying the information obtained by the Lord of the temple of heaven, how to cultivate a Protoss.


    According to the information, this Protoss is actually a race with more advantages and less disadvantages than the Tianzu. It is a war machine with extremely powerful force.


    Interestingly, the protoss'' experimental goal is to start from the weak human! With his medical understanding and alchemy methods, he found that it is not so difficult to cultivate a Protoss, which involves a situation similar to the gene lock. The process of becoming a Protoss is actually the process of gradually becoming stronger after human beings step by step open the gene lock.


    Naturally, it is not easy for him to do experiments on others. He can only start from himself and practice step by step. However, this is a systematic and complex process, which can not be completed in three or five days. He is only preparing now.


    On that day, he was perfecting the talisman, and tiancangu returned from the alien insect kingdom. As soon as it came back, it was bound in a cocoon and seemed to be sleeping again.


    Wu Dong didn''t care about it and went on with his business. However, as he was practicing, he felt a lot of white light coming out of the silkworm venom this day, which formed a kind of light silk and wrapped him up.


    When he opened his eyes, he had been wrapped into a big cocoon! Originally, this day silkworm Gu, unexpectedly wants to carry on the transformation with him!


    In his heart, he said, "is the metamorphosis of silkworm just to break the genetic shackles? If I can make tiancangu transmute all the time, I can enjoy the success. "


    Thinking of this, he immediately drank the rest of the congenital spirit liquid, picked out three from Fu Dan and took them, then quietly accepted the transformation.


    This transformation lasted for three days. In three days, a mysterious force acted on his soul and body. It was wonderful.


    The next day, when the cocoon broke, he came out and felt that his body and soul were greatly improved, stronger and more resilient!


    "Yes, this is the benefit of metamorphosis. The effect is equivalent to a breakthrough at the genetic level!" He was overjoyed and felt that he had found a right way. As long as he persisted, one day he would reach the level of "God".


    He wants to continue to practice, but Lin Fang comes to him.


    "East, I want to go back to earth." She said, in a serious tone.


    Wu Dong had some accidents: "are you not used to going out?"


    Lin Fang: "it''s really good here, but I prefer to go back to earth. There are many people there who need my help. Besides, my parents and family have all gone back. "


    Lin Fang stayed to help Wu Dong, but now that Wu Dong has enough people, she has to go back and live an ordinary life. She didn''t like to practice at all.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take you there."


    Shanshui County seems to be the same as before, the residential area is still the residential area, and the street is still the street. Lin Fang''s parents and sister-in-law have returned to normal life.


    Although they had some accomplishments with the help of Wu Dong, they were not used to this powerful power and were willing to be ordinary people.


    Take Lin Fang to his home, and Wu Dong goes back to Yulong villa.


    He told Wu Zhicheng that he wanted to marry Lin Fang, hoping that he would come to the door to propose marriage. Since Lin Fang is willing to stay on earth, he will give her a place.


    Wu Zhicheng was very happy. On the same day, he and Huang Lan went to the Lin family to propose a marriage. The two families had a very good relationship and had close contacts. Naturally, the marriage was just mentioned.


    Relatives and friends are making arrangements for the wedding. The wedding will be held in Yulong villa three days later, which is an auspicious day.


    Naturally, some people are busy with these things. Wu Dong stays in the villa most of the time, directing people to arrange the wedding scene. This wedding, most of his old friends will come, a large scale.


    As for the earth, although Wu Dong has no special management, there are also people arranged by him here, such as Liu Zhiqiang, who is now the Prime Minister of the longchen Empire and has great power.


    He can become a literary prime minister because of his talent and the support of Wu Dong. Although he is not interested in meddling in earth affairs, he still has influence.


    The longchen Empire, of course, also hopes to establish contact with Wu Dong through Liu Zhiqiang, but for now, Wu Dong has not formally contacted the longchen empire.


    In addition to Liu Zhiqiang, fan Ming and ximenhuo were also the generals and military prime ministers of the longchen empire. It can be said that these two generals, including the generals who used military forces abroad, were all from Wu Dong.


    The reason why these three people were able to ascend the throne was that Wu Dong had issued a decree to the longchen empire a month ago, which was more useful than the imperial decree of the emperor. No one dared not follow.


    The reason why the edict is so effective is not that Wu Dong is famous, but that the power of terror contained in the edict is enough to destroy the whole star, and no one can defeat it!


    Longchen Empire, the best make-up artist, the most high-end wedding dress manufacturer, the best chef and the most famous star host, have appeared in Yulong villa to prepare for the upcoming wedding.


    In the parking lot of Yulong villa, there are thousands of cars, which are very busy. Longchen Empire got the news at the first time, and learned that the great man was going to hold a wedding, so the emperor urgently held a meeting before the imperial court.


    The participants included Wen Xiang, Wu Xiang, general, and the major ministers. However, the atmosphere at the meeting was very strange. Because of the legal purpose, the prime ministers Wen, Wu and the general were appointed directly by the emperor, even without saying why.


    As a result, the Minister of the central government is very dissatisfied with the two new prime ministers. He thinks that they are nothing. They have no credit and no background. Why do they suddenly sit in this position?


    When the emperor saw all the people, he said, "today, there is an immortal king who is going to have a wedding. We''ll discuss what kind of gift I should give you. "


    A minister with black beard stood up. Before Liu Zhiqiang''s three men appeared, he was a powerful minister in the court. His name was Zhang Dingye. He was under one man and over ten thousand. Recently, he was very uncomfortable.


    He immediately said, "Your Majesty is the king of a country! I think it''s good to send a minister to celebrate. And if you want to talk about Xianjun, I will know several Xianjun in the upper world. "


    Now the earth does not prohibit communication with the outside world, so some brave people go out to explore and enter the four directions. There are immortal kings and immortals in the four circles. When they meet with each other, they make friends with each other.


    People from all walks of life knew that they came from "the earth" and that it was Wu Dong''s territory, so they didn''t dare to underestimate it and were willing to associate with them.


    Zhang Dingye knew an Immortal King, so he didn''t care much when he heard that an Immortal King was going to get married, because he knew that the Immortal King outside was not the strongest one. There was an Immortal King on top of the Immortal King. There was a half step golden immortal, golden immortal, just a Immortal King. What was it?

 Chapter 881

    What''s more, he made an appointment with the Immortal King and invited them to visit the earth in a few days. At that time, he will be able to return to the position of power minister by the power of several immortal kings!


    As for Zhang Dingye''s suggestion, Liu Zhiqiang immediately said, "Your Majesty, although I don''t know the situation of Wu Xianjun very well, it''s by no means comparable to ordinary immortal kings. The Empire of longchen should make friends with it, which is also good for your majesty. "


    Zhang Dingye sneered: "Liu Xiang, you are deliberately raising the identity of Wu Xianjun, so as to make your majesty reuse you. Do you think I can''t see your abacus?"


    Liu Zhiqiang is not angry at all. Although he doesn''t know how Wu Dong is doing in these years, from the scattered information, he also knows that Wu Dong is at least a Jinxian. So he is full of confidence. No matter how arrogant Zhang Dingye is, he doesn''t care.


    "Your Majesty, if you feel that what Mr. Zhang said is true, you can remove him immediately." He said immediately.


    The emperor was not stupid. The spirit of the edict still made him tremble. He immediately said in a deep voice, "Lord Zhang, how can you slander Lord Liu? Apologize to Lord Liu immediately


    Zhang Dingye said: "Your Majesty, what I said is the truth! I know what your Majesty''s worry is, but I''m worried about the purport in the legend, right? Coincidentally, today, I invited two immortal kings. They are all great figures in the upper world. "


    The emperor was stunned: "Zhang Aiqing, have you invited two immortal kings?"


    Zhang Dingye nodded: "yes, they are outside the hall. What''s more, I have inquired about them for a long time. I don''t know anything about Wu Dong at all! "


    The emperor moved in his heart: "please come to the palace!"


    After a while, two friars came in. They were two monks in the four directions. Before that, they had been practicing in seclusion, so they knew little about the changes in the four directions, let alone the name of Wu Dong. So the day after they left the pass, they went on a tour of the real Zen world, and then met Zhang Dingye, who was on a tour.


    Zhang Dingye met the experts, naturally very happy, immediately invited them to visit the earth.


    As a matter of fact, immediately after the opening of the real Zen world, a large number of monks from the four directions, even those outside the four directions, entered the real Zen world.


    There are Zhenchan temples in Zhenchan, but these people are not free to set up their own sites. It''s only a few months. The population of the Zen world is tens of billions.


    These people, scattered everywhere, formed cities, towns, and even some people set up schools.


    Wu Dong doesn''t care about these things. As long as they don''t disturb the Zen world, they can develop whatever they want.


    For example, Qianyang has been developed for countless years, and good places have long been occupied by everyone. But the real Zen world is different. It is full of rich resources, rich land and spiritual cultivation places. So many good places have great attraction for most people. As long as they are willing to come, there will be a place for them.


    Therefore, at present, the real Zen world is very lively. Monks gather here, and people on the earth call it the upper world. Several empires on the earth are in contact with monks, hoping to attract a group of experts for their use.


    These two sanxiu, who had just entered Shengxian Jun, had the highest accomplishments. They were only earthly immortals, and they were all despised.


    An immortal gentleman said lightly: "your country is really weak. Zhang Xiandi, what do you want us to do? "


    Zhang Dingye quickly said: "two immortal kings, there is an immortal king in our longchen empire. Today is his wedding day. I''d like to invite you to have a look there and see where he came from. "


    When they heard that there was still Xianjun here, they were surprised. One of them said, "OK. But I remember that you agreed to our request. After this, I will be the national master of your empire. "


    Hearing that they wanted to be national masters, the emperor couldn''t help looking at Zhang Dingye. The latter looked as usual. He said: "Your Majesty, these two immortal kings are high men in the upper world. If they are national masters, we will surely win the Three Kingdoms and finally rule the world!"


    In the face of the two immortals, the emperor was not able to say anything. He could only smile reluctantly: "Ai Qing, it''s reasonable."


    Zhang Dingye: "Your Majesty, it''s better to let the two immortals act as envoys and ask them to invite Wu Xianjun to visit your majesty!"


    The emperor subconsciously thought that it was not right to do so, he said: "Zhang Aiqing, this matter should not be too reckless. Let the two immortals have a look first. "


    The two immortals both felt that the emperor was too cautious, and even said that he was a coward. They shook their heads slightly, took the will, and went to the direction of Yulong villa.


    Two people fly in the sky, not a moment later came to the Yulong villa, see the cultivation of the people below is low, in their eyes and pig dog almost, the heart more despise.


    An immortal gentleman said: "brother Huan, this immortal gentleman is married here, and he must not be a big man."


    Another Immortal King: "what brother Qin said is that he should be a small person in the countryside. He hasn''t seen much of the world."


    Two people fall from the sky, that Huan elder brother sink a voice way: "Wu Xian Jun can be in?"


    At the moment, Wu Dong is choosing a wedding dress for Lin Fang. After a while, they will go to the seaside to take wedding photos. Although it''s an old tradition, he thinks it''s still meaningful, so he is very serious.


    As soon as he picked one he liked, he heard someone calling him in the air. He looked up and didn''t recognize them, so he frowned slightly: "come down!"


    A sound wave hit the sky. The two immortals were in a mess. They almost fell out of the air. Their faces changed. How powerful!


    They put away the heart of contempt, landed in front of Wu Dong, double arched hands: "have seen the Immortal King."


    Wu Dong looked at them: "what do you do?"


    They swore in their hearts. It seemed that they could get rid of them with one or two moves. Their strength was terrible, so they didn''t dare to offend them. They said, "it''s the emperor of the longchen empire. Let me come and congratulate Xianjun. By the way, your majesty will come to congratulate you in person. "


    Wu Dong nodded and said that the emperor was sensible. He said, "go back and tell him that his people don''t have to come. Just send an emissary."


    "Yes, we must report back." An immortal gentleman said hastily.


    Another immortal gentleman couldn''t help inquiring about Wu Dong: "Wu Xianjun, I don''t know which school you are practicing in? I used to be a monk in the four directions, and I just left the customs. "


    Wu Dong said casually, "I''m the five element immortal sect. All right, you can step back. "


    Two people dare not put a fart, leave immediately.


    Just as they were about to leave, a light came down from the sky. It was Guan Taiyi and the three elders who came out. The four people who came here were all Jinxian Xiuwei.


    They said with a smile, "congratulations on your wedding!"


    Wu Dong some strange: "how did you come?"


    Guan Taiyi said with a smile: "master, how can I not come to your wedding? I''ve brought some helpers to see if the master needs any help. "


    Wu Dong: "nothing. But come and have a drink. "


    The two immortals were so pleased and disgraced. How could these immortals be so polite to him? Who is he?


    Guan Taiyi noticed them and asked, "master, who are they?"


    Wu Dong: "this is the messenger sent by the emperor."


    Two people hurriedly salute: "have seen four heavenly masters."


    Guan Taiyi light way: "don''t need more courtesy."


    "Is Tianzun also from all directions?" A fairy asked.


    Guan Taiyi: "I am the leader of the five elements."


    Five elements? Their faces changed greatly, and they were the big men in the upper world. In their mind, Qianyang is the upper boundary, and the four corners are just a small place. If sifangjie is a county on the earth, then Qianyang is an international metropolis. They are not on the same dimension.


    "See you, master!" They met again in a hurry. At the same time, their hearts were beating wildly. How could Wu Xianjun, the master of the five elements cult, have such an identity?


    They left in despair. When they returned to the court Hall of the longchen Empire, Zhang Dingye rushed over and asked, "two immortal kings, what''s the identity of Wu?"


    "Pa!"


    An immortal gentleman drew Zhang Dingye aside and said angrily, "you son of a bitch, you almost killed me! If we hadn''t been careful, we would have been killed by Wu Xianjun at first


    Zhang Dingye this, good hang didn''t kill, his face swollen up, tremble voice way: "immortal gentleman, what identity is he after all?"


    "Who is it? Wu Xianjun is the master of the five element immortal sect. What''s your status? Although his cultivation is immortal, I feel that his breath is stronger than that of Jinxian. In a rage, he was afraid that your little earth would be destroyed! You let me offend such a powerful man. Do you want to die? "


    When Xianjun was angry, Zhang Dingye was so scared that he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    The emperor was indeed a wise man. He immediately said, "Wen Xiang! Wu Xiang! General


    "I''m here." Liu Zhiqiang stood up.


    "Make preparations as soon as possible. On the day of Wu Xianjun''s wedding, I will go to congratulate him personally."


    "Yes."


    The Immortal King said quickly: "Wu Xianjun said, just send an emissary. Your majesty doesn''t need to go in person."


    The emperor was a little disappointed and said, "let''s go on behalf of me. I''ll order people to prepare a big gift at once."


    Not to mention the matter of the longchen Empire, Wu Dong is taking Lin Fang to take wedding photos all over the world.


    The first stop is the Aegean Sea; The second station came to the South Pole; The third stop is the North Pole; The fourth stop


    After a whole day, the photography team flew around with Wu Dong, trembling with excitement and not feeling tired at all.


    On the other hand, Qingshan Town, Lin Fang''s hometown, is also very busy. Lin Fang''s elders live most in Qingshan Town, so the place to pick up their relatives is Qingshan town.


    The house was repainted, and the front door was jubilant. Relatives and friends all came to help. Lin Fangge''s sister-in-law was responsible for arranging everything.


    "Did you hear that? Lin Fang''s family has climbed to the top this time. It is said that the one who married his family is an immortal. " Some people said enviously, "well, my girl is not up to standard. If only she could marry a fairy."


    These people are ordinary people, with no or very low accomplishments. In their eyes, Wu Dong is the first-class existence of immortals, superior.

 Chapter 882

    In the crowd, there was a man and a woman. The man was in his forties. He was a master of fairyland. He was Ye Xuan''s father, ye Dongsheng. A woman in her early twenties is Ye Xuan.


    Since Wu Dong left the earth, ye Dongsheng''s father and daughter did not get along well. Their Xiangzuo backers collapsed one by one, and finally they became ordinary monks.


    By chance, they heard that a Wu Xianjun was going to hold a wedding. This inquiry turned out to be Wu Dong!


    For Wu Dong, ye Xuan was in a mixed mood. They had a chance to be together at that time, but ye Xuan chose the guwu family and put Wu Dong in a dangerous situation.


    Many years later, the past is like smoke, but she still can''t let go.


    "Dad, I heard that he is Xianjun now? Xianjun is nothing Ye xuandao.


    Ye Dongsheng: "we don''t know about him. After all, the environment outside the earth has changed, but at least we can''t compete."


    "Xianjun is nothing. Xiaoxuan, if you don''t like him, I''ll help you kill him. " A young male friar put his arm around Ye Xuan''s waist. He was a master Ye Xuan met in the real Zen world, an immortal master.


    She can really think that Xianjun is nothing, because her man is an immortal!


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "husband, I knew at the first sight that you were the only man that ye Xuan really loved in this life. This Wu Dong has bullied me before. Now I have you as my backing. Naturally, I want to find him to export evil spirit. "


    The man did not come from Qianyang, but from a force other than the great Qian. His name was Fu Yulong. He was also a genius of his own force. He took a fancy to ye Xuansheng''s beauty, so he took it to his side and made a bed companion.


    Now I heard that she met her enemy and immediately wanted to fight for her. I immediately said, "good. How about I kill him in front of the bride on his wedding day


    Ye Xuan laughed: "husband, you are so kind to me."


    Fu Yulong laughed and was quite proud.


    After taking wedding photos, Wu Dong and Lin Fang return to Yulong villa. At this time, Wu Dong belongs to Lin Fang. She is very happy. At the moment, they are both in a small building of the villa.


    There are three strange things in this small building. After redecoration, all the furniture has changed into the style that Lin Fang likes. The first floor is the garage, and the garden is below.


    In front of the garden, Wu Dong is sitting on a chair. In front of him is a Dan stove. He wants to refine some Dan stoves for Lin Fang. Although Lin Fang has reached the cultivation of immortality, her progress is not as good as that of dancing to shadow them. It is necessary to open a small kitchen for her.


    Beside the red stove, a big white and silver cat was lying there. In fact, it was the tiger with white hair and silver pattern. It was a five-star Warcraft. But its original appearance was too scary. Wu Dong made it look like a cat.


    Lin Fang sat aside and made tea for Wu Dong. When the tea was ready, he handed Wu Dong a small cup.


    Wu Dong drank it all and said, "Fang, do you want to know where your honeymoon is?"


    Lin Fang tilted his head: "it''s at home, and I''m not going anywhere."


    In the past few years outside, she has gone to too many places and is tired of seeing them for a long time. She feels that everything is inferior to home.


    Wu Dong nodded: "well, let''s stay at home and don''t go anywhere."


    At this time, the Dan furnace opened, and two pills of longan size flew out. It was the Wanfa Dan he refined. Taking this pill can help Lin Fang step into the Wanfa realm of the superior celestial being, and help him gather all kinds of methods.


    He let Lin Fang take pills, and help her break through. In the afternoon, Lin Fang made a successful breakthrough and became an immortal.


    It''s going to be dark. Someone called, but it was Lu Lili, a classmate in high school.


    It turns out that Lin Fang posted the news of her upcoming wedding on her long-time social account. Many classmates and friends saw it and sent their blessings one after another.


    In particular, Lu Lili, who had not seen Wu Dong and Lin Fang for a long time, wanted to make an appointment with them.


    Lin Fang held down the phone and asked Wu Dong, "husband, shall we go?"


    Wu Dong felt that his high school days were just like what happened 10000 years ago. It was too long ago. He said with a smile, "go, I''d like to meet my old classmates. How are they doing?"


    Then he said, "go to the best restaurant in Shanshui county."


    Lin Fang nodded, and then replied to Lu Lili, saying that at seven o''clock tonight, taizun restaurant in Shanshui county will meet.


    Taizun restaurant is currently the best restaurant in Shanshui county. It is opened by the magistrate of the county. The service is considerate and the food is first-class. It is the favorite place for people with status.


    Wu Dong is used to being carefree. He doesn''t drive for a long time. This time, he drives his 812 and takes Lin Fang to taizun restaurant.


    When they got to the restaurant, it was just seven o''clock. When they got off the bus, they saw two acquaintances standing at the door, one was Liu Hao, the other was Lu Lili.


    When they saw Lin Fang and Wu Dong, they didn''t recognize them at first sight. They just looked at them.


    In fact, Wu Dong''s appearance and temperament changed obviously along the way. Lin Fang''s change is even greater. She was beautiful originally, but now her temperament and beauty are excellent, especially the kind of fairy temperament that ordinary people can''t have.


    "Lin Fang?" Lulili gave an uncertain call.


    Lin Fang smile: "Lili, it''s me."


    Liu Hao is silly: "are you Wu Dong?"


    Wu Dong came over and gave him a smack: "who am I?"


    They both laughed: "God, you''ve changed so much that you can''t recognize it!"


    Wu Dong: "I haven''t seen you for several years."


    Liu Hao thought about it and said, "no, it''s 13 years. Well, I''m middle-aged now, but you''re still so young. " He looked envious.


    Indeed, Liu Hao is just an ordinary person. He has never practiced. This year, he is in his thirties. When children see him, they have to call him uncle. But Wu Dong was still young, even younger and more handsome.


    A few people said and laughed and walked into a private room on the second floor. There were several people sitting in the private room, including the monitor Tian Shaowen, Wang shaokui and Zhang Zhaolong.


    As soon as Wu Dong came in, he laughed, for he found that Zhang Zhaolong had become a man of practice, and his accomplishments were not weak. Now he had reached the realm of immortals.


    Wang shaokui sat on his side, as if he were his younger brother. In addition, there are seven or eight senior high school students, who usually have little contact with Wu Dong, but this time they are quite together.


    "Wow, Lin Fang, you are so young." Several girls have exclaimed, saying that girls are no longer suitable, they look, are "aunt" level people, more than 30 years old.


    Lin Fang said with a smile, "really? I don''t think so. Let''s sit down. "


    After too much experience, Lin Fang''s heart is more and more kind. She has enough capital to look down on these people, but she still maintains the heart of equality and does not look down on anyone.


    "Wu Dong, I haven''t seen you for many years. I heard that you did well in those years. What are you doing now?" A male classmate asked that he was Lin Fang''s pursuer in those years. Now seeing that Lin Fang''s beauty is better than before, his jealousy almost explodes. He deliberately asked Wu Dong this question.


    At the beginning, Wu Dong was very famous in the field of cultivation, but these ordinary people didn''t know his existence very much. They only knew that he was in business and had a lot of money.


    But in the past ten years since he disappeared, many of his classmates have made friends. After the great changes of heaven and earth, there are many opportunities, and they don''t think Wu Dong''s achievements in those years are great.


    Wu Dong took a look at this male classmate, almost can not remember his name, he said with a smile: "nothing, these years have been wandering outside."


    The so-called wandering, is generally mixed not very good talent will be like this, this male classmate immediately showed a smile: "then you should not, think at the beginning, you are our classmate''s richest man, so many years passed, we thought you soared into immortal."


    Someone said: "Luo Kun, I heard that you are now an official, or a government official?"


    Luo Kun quickly waved his hand: "what Fu Tai? I''m a petty official under Fu Tai. I''m responsible for road planning. To put it bluntly, I used to be a member of the communications department."


    "That''s also very fierce. The officials of the longchen empire are famous for their high income. It''s said that the monthly salary is more than 100000, which is not a gray income." Someone said enviously.


    Luo Kun is quite proud, said: "income is actually not important, mainly to do our business, there are more opportunities to meet the upper class."


    Everyone came to the spirit and asked him what great people he had met. Luo Kun was about to say that Wang shaokui sneered: "Luo Kun, you are a small official with small sesame and mung bean. Don''t blow there."


    Luo Kun was looked down upon by others, and his face immediately became ugly: "Wang shaokui, did you dare not look down on petty officials when you became a magistrate?"


    Wang shaokui said with a smile: "the magistrate is a fart! If you take yourself seriously, it means that you are a frog in the well and don''t know the vast world! "


    Someone asked: "Wang shaokui, you mean upper bound?" There are still some well-informed people here who asked immediately.


    Wang shaokui: "that''s right. You must have heard that the environment of our earth has changed overnight. The sun is still the sun and the stars are still the stars. But everything is different. We call it the second great change of heaven and earth. Below us, there is a vast continent called the realm of true Zen. In the real Zen world, there are real Zen temples and the five elements sect recruiting disciples, and there are many monks who fly to heaven and escape there. "


    "We all know about this, but we have never been to the real Zen world. After all, we have to have a certain practice before we can pass."


    Wang shaokui laughed and pointed to Zhang Zhaolong: "so, brother Zhaolong is very unusual. He has practiced before. After this great change, he soon became successful in practice. He went to the real Zen world and met many powerful monks! It''s not nice to say that any one of those strong people can destroy our longchen empire. "


    People were shocked. They didn''t expect that the friars in the upper world were so powerful!


    Zhang Zhaolong waved his hand: "it''s not so exaggerated. In fact, there are not many people whose accomplishments are more powerful than mine." The implication is that his cultivation is already great.

 Chapter 883

    Therefore, many people look at Zhang Zhaolong with reverent eyes, as if his status is higher than that of the magistrate.


    Wang shaokui''s eyes finally cast on Wu Dong. He liked Lin Fang at that time, but now Lin Fang is going to marry Wu Dong. He really hates Lin Fang. So as soon as he heard that there was such a reunion, he immediately came. He not only came, but also called Zhang Zhaolong, because he knew that Zhang Zhaolong and Wu Dong had a grudge! He''s going to kill with a knife!


    "Wu Dong, didn''t you have a good time? How did you disappear in the middle? I haven''t seen you for more than ten years, let alone heard from you. " Wang shaokui said, he has sat beside Lin Fang, a hand, put to Lin Fang''s shoulder.


    At least Lin Fang is also an immortal. How can a mortal get close to her? She doesn''t move. Wang shaokui''s hand can''t be put on her shoulder.


    Wang shaokui''s face looked like hell: "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "Wang shaokui, I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. You are not that virtue."


    Wang shaokui said angrily, "don''t be arrogant, Wu Dong. Remember how you offended brother Zhaolong? I met brother Zhaolong today. You are finished! "


    With that, he looks at Zhang Zhaolong, only to find that Zhang Zhaolong is staring at Wu Dong and Lin Fang. It turned out that Lin Fanggang just released Xianli, blocking Wang shaokui''s hand from falling, and he felt some.


    This is the breath of the immortal?


    He stood up slowly and said, "are you Shangxian?"


    Lin Fang had some accidents. She didn''t expect that she used Xianli, but he noticed it. She didn''t hide it and said, "I''ve just been promoted."


    Zhang Zhaolong''s forehead is sweating. Even Lin Fang is an immortal. What about Wu Dong?


    He got up slowly and bowed deeply to Wu Dong and Lin Fang: "have you been in the upper boundary all these years?"


    Wu Dong knew that he finally understood the gap between them. After all these years, he still didn''t like Zhang Zhaolong, but he was an old friend. He didn''t want to embarrass him, saying: "the real Zen world is just a new world. There is a broader world beyond the realm of true Zen. "


    Zhang Zhaolong sighed: "you must have been immortal, right?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "at present."


    Zhang Zhaolong deeply saluted. As a man of practice, he understood at least one truth, that is, to maintain a sense of awe for the strong. He said, "I''m sorry for all the things before. I don''t think you''ll care about my status now. I''ll give you a kowtow. "


    Zhang Zhaolong knelt down and Wu Dong kowtowed.


    Wang shaokui is cold all over. He is immortal king! He is immortal!


    The face of people around also changed. Unexpectedly, Wu Dong was immortal king. It seemed that there was no Immortal King in the whole longchen Empire, right?


    "You are here."


    Just then, a voice came from the door, which sounded familiar.


    Wu Dong saw Ye Xuan. For more than ten years, ye Xuan didn''t change much. She looked at Wu Dong and Lin Fang with a mocking look.


    "Shall I congratulate you?" She said, step by step, behind a man, it is the immortal Fu Yulong.


    "Long time no see." Wu Dong was very calm and said hello to her as if he had seen an old friend.


    Ye Xuan sneered: "Wu Dong, in those days, you did me a lot of harm!"


    Fu Yulong said: "Xiaoxuan, I will teach him a lesson for you right away!"


    He came to Wu Dong in one step. He intended to seize Wu Dong''s collar and lift him up and beat him violently. But when he was close to the two masters of Wu Dong, he felt the horror, like a giant beast.


    His body was stiff, the ferocity of his face turned into panic, his hands were still in the air, and his forehead was sweating.


    Wu Dong looked at Fu Yulong and said, "kneel down."


    Fu Yulong knelt down on the ground with a "plop", and his tears came out: "you... Who are you? Are you Jinxian? No, you are the Immortal King


    "Who am I? Don''t you know? Also, you should come from other time and space. You have never heard of my name Wu Dong. Well, it''s OK to tell you that Wu Dong is the supreme leader of the five elements sect, the legendary disciple of the dark devil sect, and the first person in the Da Qian Sheng exam. There are eight golden immortals who died in my hands. Do you dare to be presumptuous in front of me


    Fu Yulong''s face turned pale, and he repeatedly kowtowed and apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Xianjun, please forgive me!"


    Wu Dong sneered: "you just stepped into the position of immortal, dare to call yourself immortal, who gave you the name of immortal?"


    Fu Yulong is about to cry: "the villain talks nonsense, and will never dare again."


    Everyone was silly. Ye Xuan was staring at the scene, sitting on the chair feebly and murmuring: "you are so strong."


    Wu Dong ignored Fu Yulong and asked him to kneel down. He said, "Ye Xuan, don''t mention the past of the year of dust. Come on, I''d like to propose a toast to you all."


    He took the glass, and everyone took the glass and drank it.


    "Don''t you hate me?" Ye Xuan suddenly looked at him and asked, biting her teeth.


    Wu Dong said faintly, "why should I hate you? You and I are no longer in the same world. This side may be the last time we meet in this life. How can we hate you? "


    Ye Xuan suddenly burst into tears. She wanted to revenge Wu Dong. In the end, she had no place in other people''s hearts, even if it was just an enemy!


    She burst out laughing, laughing, while walking out, laughter away, people are also far away.


    Lin Fang sighed softly: "I didn''t expect that she would appear."


    "The past is like smoke. It''s all gone." Wu Dong said lightly.


    True, people are afraid of the identity of Wu Dong and Lin Fang. But gradually, they found that Lin Fang seems to be the same Lin Fang, Wu Dong is also the same Wu Dong, no airs.


    After drinking the wine, Fu Yulong was still kneeling. If Wu Dong didn''t let him get up, he didn''t dare to get up.


    It was not until the crowd dispersed that Wu Dong said, "get out of here. Don''t come back to the real Zen world."


    Without saying a word, Fu Yulong turned his head and left, directly escaping from the real Zen world. It is true that he has never stepped into another step in his life.


    Back at the villa, Lin Fang hugs Wu Dong tightly and not only lets go. Wu Dong gave her a kiss on the cheek and said, "miss me?"


    Lin Fang: "this life is like a mirror, is it true, is it illusory?"


    Wu Dong: "it''s true or illusory. Just live every day seriously. Why think too much?"


    He wanted to hold Lin Fang up and said with a smile, "go, give me a son."


    Lin Fang said angrily, "why do you want to have a son?"


    Wu Dong: "if you don''t have a son, you can have a daughter."


    In the bedroom, the scenery is very good. They have been lingering all night. They get up early at dawn, because there is a wedding to be held today.


    Wedding day luxury, provincial government and county level, together with the two prime ministers of the longchen Empire, generals, all come to celebrate. The whole Yulong villa is full of friends.


    After a day''s uproar, the villa regained its tranquility.


    Late at night, Wu Dongpan was sitting on the top of the building. He unfolded the star map, and the stars all over the sky shone on the whole earth,


    He continues to improve his talisman, which is already very powerful, but has not yet met his requirements. Not long ago, in the three pagodas, he learned the three moves of splitting the sky, the star breaking step and the divine skill of leading the sky. Now he wants to integrate these means into the talisman and turn them into his own instinct.


    At home, besides accompanying Lin Fang, he concentrated on cultivation. Unconsciously, a month passed by. In this month, many people want to visit him, and he seldom goes to see him unless he comes to old acquaintances.


    After a month of hard work, he not only integrated the means of new learning, but also made the talisman perfect with his understanding of Rune!


    On this day, he integrated the Yang God and talisman together, embracing them to form a bright and round golden elixir. He formally entered the golden elixir realm!


    The five realms of Xianjun are talisman, yin and Yang, oneness, golden elixir and king of man. Now he has stepped into the fourth realm, golden elixir realm, and suddenly he feels that his form and spirit are wonderful, and his power is unprecedented.


    The beauty of this golden elixir is that it integrates all the things he has learned and builds a bridge between all the forces. At this time, Wu Dong makes another fist, kicks a foot, and uses the same power to cast a certain spell, but the change is different, because he has only one power now.


    On this golden elixir, there are countless runes, which are extremely mysterious and naturally successful. If he uses the broken star step or the divine skill to lead the heaven, he will not feel powerless. His strength will be released from the golden elixir.


    Even he felt that his intelligence and pneumatics had improved. No matter how difficult his doubts were, he could understand them after thinking about them; No matter how complicated the principle is, you can see it at a glance!


    This is the golden elixir realm. The soul, the body, the wisdom and the destiny are perfect!


    "Not bad, not bad, it feels great!" Wu Dong was very happy and immediately began to practice the more powerful martial arts recorded in the general outline of martial arts.


    Before that, he practiced the forty second martial arts, Cangtian baquan; The sixty third of martial arts, the cannon. These are all the top 100 martial arts skills. Now he wants to practice the next 100 martial arts skills!


    As far as he knows, the vast majority of people who come into contact with the general principles of martial arts only practice the top 100 martial arts skills, and few of them are involved after 100.


    He started from the hundred martial arts, and began to practice every time he met something pleasant or interesting. For example, the 140 Zhenyang palm of WuDaoZhi; The one hundred ninety-nine destruction of WuDaoZhi; Two hundred and forty-nine of the martial arts, the dragon slayer; Wudao''s 280, tianbeng style; Wu Dao''s 296, Luan Xing Zhi and so on.


    Cohere the golden elixir, these difficult martial arts, he can learn, just practice a few times, can reach the level of full circle!


    After more than a month at home, he had to leave. The dark devil sect had urged him dozens of times. The dark devil sect leader kept asking him to go back.


    On this day, he said goodbye to his family and Lin Fang.


    "Don''t worry about me. If I miss you, I''ll come to you." Lin Fang said with a smile.


    Wu Dong nodded: "on this earth, you are the queen. You can do whatever you want."


    Kissing his wife goodbye, Wu Dong goes directly to the dark devil sect.

 Chapter 884

    The dark devil sect, whose leader looks ugly, is holding an emergency meeting in the main hall to discuss major issues.


    Wu Dong arrived, and the meeting was half over. Seeing that he finally came back, the Dark Lord asked, "Wu Dong, where have you been these days? Why haven''t you come back?"


    Wu Dong: "master, I''m looking for a place to study hard, so I can''t get back in time. Is there something wrong with that? "


    The leader of the dark devil sect said with a gloomy face: "the quota for this" famine "has come down. We need to eliminate one third of the population in the territory of the dark devil sect."


    Wu Dong was surprised: "eliminate one third of the population?"


    The black devil sect leader nodded: "this is the above meaning. One country, two palaces and three religions should be implemented. If they are not implemented, they are the public enemies of other forces and may be wiped out."


    Wu Dong thought of the words of the Lord of the temple of heaven. These forces had to reduce the population every once in a while to achieve the goal of not being destroyed by the Protoss.


    He asked, "master, how are you going to eliminate this third of the population?"


    Black devil sect leader: "what else can we do? The best way is war. It''s actually a plague, or it can be sent to the territory of the hundred ethnic groups and become their prey. "


    He paused: "war is the first choice, because the dead can seize territory at the same time. Why not? And whether it''s Daqian or tianfo temple, there will be similar practices, and everyone knows it. "


    He continued: "I want you to come. I hope you can lead the troops to attack the time and space of Daqian and kill all the people in their time and space."


    "Kill?" Wu Dong frowned, "so Da Qian will also attack the time and space of our dark demon sect?"


    The black devil sect leader nodded: "naturally, it''s a tacit understanding formed over countless years. We''ll lay down their time and space, and they''ll lay down our time and space."


    He continued: "in short, the population under the rule of Wuji Temple must be controlled within a certain amount, or we will suffer disaster."


    Wu Dong asked, "where do the hundred people live?"


    The Dark Lord said: "the area where we live is controlled in a large area. We can explore and use all the time and space in this area. But we can''t touch the time and space beyond the scope. The hundred ethnic groups live outside the scope. "


    Wu Dong: "the religious leader said that a hundred people can come in, but we can''t go out?"


    "Yes." The black devil sect leader nodded, "it has been so since ancient times."


    After a pause, he continued: "it is said that before the Proterozoic, human beings had become very powerful and could fight against hundreds of ethnic groups, but they were finally destroyed."


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes and killed people? He won''t do such a thing!


    "Master, I''ve got a magic bug. Now I need time to refine it. I''m afraid I can''t lead the troops to the battle. Can the leader arrange other tasks? "


    The black devil sect leader looked at him and said, "well, you are the only legendary disciple of our sect. It''s better not to use it. Well, you can stay and practice, and break through to the golden fairy land as soon as possible. "


    Wu Dong: "yes."


    He dropped out of the meeting and went to where he lived. As soon as he entered the door, he saw lanruo.


    "Elder martial brother!" Lanruo was very happy. "You''re back."


    Wu Dongqi said, "you have been waiting for me?"


    LAN if some embarrassed: "no, just waiting for a few days."


    "What''s the matter with you?" He asked.


    LAN Ruo nodded: "elder martial brother said that I came to you only to relieve my crisis of becoming a blood devil."


    Wu Dong nodded: "well, I just have time to help you solve this problem."


    In fact, it''s very simple to solve LAN ruo''s enchantment risk. As long as Wu Dong teaches her the Zhenmo Jing, she can suppress the demons at the critical moment and avoid falling into the evil way.


    Two people, one teaching, one learning, blink of an eye is two days. On this day, LAN Ruo was practicing the Zhenmo Scripture, while Wu Dong continued to practice the tianxuemo Scripture.


    Last time, he practiced the heaven blood devil Scripture to the realm of "real blood". This time, he wanted to attack the realm of holy blood.


    Holy blood is a kind of blood whose energy density is ten times higher than that of real blood. Every drop of holy blood can form a big array by itself. As for the big array, everyone''s holy blood is different.


    In other words, those who practice holy blood must also have a certain understanding of the array.


    Wu Donggang just gathered the golden elixir and mixed his strength into one. At this time, he wanted to use this power to cast holy blood.


    At the time of cultivation, part of Wu Dong''s real blood spilled out of his body. The real blood was in the state of energy. They were heterogeneous in the air and condensed into tiny units. If you zoom in, these tiny units have complex structures. They are a small energy Dharma array, called true blood Dharma array.


    There are five kinds of true blood Dharma array in Wu Dong''s body, which are Yimu Dharma array, Gengjin Dharma array, Houtu Dharma array, Guishui Dharma array and Lihuo Dharma array. These five kinds of Dharma arrays just correspond to the five element Dharma he practiced.


    However, among the five elements, his Houtu skill was a little behind. Just after he reached the fourth level, Wanliu returned to his sect. So he took the opportunity to break through and cultivate to the fifth level, Shentu realm!


    This divine land refers to Wu Dong''s body, which has the characteristics of nourishing the spirit. His body contains endless power, just like the earth, and the spirit is the tree growing on the earth, which depends on its nutrients to thrive. And true blood is the water and fertilizer in the earth.


    With the help of the true blood realm, the nourishing spirit realm progressed smoothly, but it broke through in a few hours.


    So far, his five elements skills have broken through to the realwater realm, the realfire realm, the warlord realm, the divine hiding realm and the divine earth realm! Then, on the basis of the five methods, the five element array was formed.


    Five kinds of Dharma arrays are quickly condensed successfully. After that, each kind of true blood Dharma array is divided into a group, and then forms a five element Dharma array, which is the basis of holy blood.


    This process lasted for about three days. After three days, all the real blood condensed into five element array. Countless five element arrays were arranged and combined in a special way to form a kind of five color holy blood, which is called five element holy blood!


    As soon as the blood of the five elements appeared, Wu Dong felt his breath coagulated and echoed with the power of the golden elixir, yin and Yang. Finally, the power of the golden elixir and the power of the Holy Blood combine Yin and yang to form the foundation of his power.


    Vaguely, Wu Dong felt that he had touched something. As long as he took another step forward, he could kick through a door and enter into a broader world!


    "King of men! Step forward, I''m the king of people, but what can I do is not enough? " He was puzzled and puzzled.


    On that day, he was thinking hard about the way to break through. Suddenly, a group of people broke into his house. He didn''t know any of them, but it seemed that they were from the Wuji temple.


    "Are you Wu Dong?" A man in black asked.


    Wu Dong: "it''s me. Who are you?"


    The man said, "we are the messengers of the saints in the world. We are the messengers of the saints in the world. We are ordered to take you to the "hunting world."


    Wu Dong frowned: "hunting world? Where is that? "


    "You don''t need to know!" the man said coldly


    Wu Dong sneered: "I haven''t heard of any holy people!"


    "Presumptuous!" This man''s face was cold, and a terrible breath came. His cultivation was above the golden fairyland!


    However, Wu Dong was not afraid. With a sneer, he was ready to release Xiaotian and kill them all.


    But just then, a voice rang out: "Wu Dong, don''t be rude to the emissary!"


    The voice was made by the leader of the black devil cult. The next second, he appeared at the scene and bowed to these people: "see the holy emissary."


    The man snorted: "are you the leader of the black devil sect? Tell your disciple about it. Let him go hunting with me. "


    "Yes." The leader of the black devil sect was very obedient. He said to Wu Dong, "Wu Dong, follow this holy emissary to the hunting world. You must obey the orders of the holy emissary, or you will be the enemy and traitor of the whole Wuji hall."


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes. Is this holy emissary the emissary of all the nationalities?


    Sure enough, in his mind, the voice of the black devil sect leader sounded: "what I am most worried about is that something has happened. You are the best among the young generation of Wuji magic hall. They must have got the news, and then they will take you to the hunting world."


    "The hunting world is the place where the young generation of the hundred ethnic groups hunt. When you get there, you''ll die. If you don''t die, you''ll become a slave of all the people and finally serve them. These envoys were the people who survived in the hunting world and became slaves of hundreds of people. "


    "You can''t resist, you have to go with them, or the whole dark cult will be involved. Up to now, I can''t protect you. It depends on your own luck and strength to survive. "


    "If you''re strong enough and lucky enough, maybe you can come out alive." It can be seen that the master of the dark devil sect was insincere. He didn''t know if Wu Dong could come out alive or if he had a chance to come out.


    The holy emissary snorted, "go in!"


    He dropped a black ring and a dark entrance appeared in front of him. Xiangbi led to the hunting world.


    Wu Dong hesitated for a moment, but he still gritted his teeth and rushed in. The entrance was closed as soon as his men entered. The emissary showed a cold smile: "let''s go and find the next talent!"


    The next second, Wu Dong rolled in the endless darkness. I don''t know how long later, when his eyes were bright, he fell heavily on a piece of gray ground, surrounded by barren land and no vegetation. The sky is also bluish gray, like a cloudy day, endless.


    He wanted to release his mind, but found that his mind radiated ten li at most! He was surprised. What happened? Does this ghost place suppress cultivation?


    But then he understood that it was not the suppression of cultivation here, but his own problem. His strength was very strong in the previous world, but that strength seemed to be empty, or at least most of it was empty, as if it had been magnified.


    And in this world, his power is real, without any water!


    He narrowed his eyes. Why does it happen? Is it something that exists deliberately or naturally?


    He was wondering when he saw a figure coming slowly. This man''s dress style obviously does not belong to any of the forces he knows, and he is very tall, two meters and five meters tall, his eyes are gray, and his pupils are cross shaped.


    The bald man walked towards him quickly. When they were still ten meters away, he grinned: "after walking for three days, I finally saw a living man. Boy, give me everything you have

 Chapter 885

    Wu Dongyi raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the first person he met here was a robber. He said coldly, "it depends on your ability."


    Bareheaded touched his head, showing a cruel smile: "I know that the people who can come here are all talents from all fields. But in front of me, you are a piece of slag! "


    Then he hit Wu Dong with his fist. It was not fancy. It was only powerful and amazing speed. It was the shortest route, the strongest attack and the most ferocious way!


    Wu Dong knew in a flash that he was a master fighter. He was very powerful, but after he came to this world, he did not have much experience in fighting, because in the same situation, others were not his opponents; If his accomplishments are higher than his, he usually solves them by array means.


    And today, he obviously met his opponent, the other side''s fist is still one meter away from him, he also moved. Step on the star step, one hundred and forty martial arts, Zhenyang palm!


    This palm, a hot real gas to the face, bareheaded boxing to half feel bad, but he still a bite of teeth, hard fight this move. His boxing has never come back and never flinched.


    "Bang!"


    Bald arm pain, the whole person was hit to fly more than ten meters, his people are still in the air, Wu Dong actually arrived again, a foot in his chest.


    "Boom!"


    His body was heavily smashed to the ground, harder than stone, and a large spider web crack was smashed out, radiating to the surrounding, and a big pit was sunken in the middle.


    "Poof!"


    Bareheaded spit out a mouthful of blood: "fierce, I took it!"


    In fact, Wu Dong has not done his best. Now he knows that even if his strength was exaggerated, he is still strong! Renxian, Wangjing, Shengjing, lower celestial being, upper celestial being, and even today''s heavenly king are all the best. With many adventures, it''s really hard to meet a master who can match him.


    "Do you want to rob me?" He asked.


    Bald head shook his head desperately: "dare not, from now on, you are my boss, you let me eat excrement, I eat excrement."


    Wu Dong felt sick: "stand up."


    He closed his feet and struggled to his feet bareheaded. The latter grinned: "boss."


    Wu Dong asked, "where are you from and what''s your name?"


    Bareheaded: "boss, my name is Adam, from the star of light."


    Wu Dong: "holy light star?" He remembered the Queen''s palace, where there were many stars. Did he come from that place?


    "Adam, how long have you been here?"


    "For a long time." Adam thought for a moment and said, "so far, more than 100 days and nights have passed."


    Wu Dong: "that didn''t last long."


    Adam: No, it''s a long day here, about sixty hours, and it''s the same at night


    Wu Dong nodded: "you have been robbing others before?"


    Adam lowered his head: "boss, there''s a shortage of food here. There''s almost no aura of heaven and earth. I''ve run out of resources. If I don''t rob others, I will be weak, and weak, I will be eaten by the monsters here. Or be hunted and killed by a hundred people. "


    "Have you ever met a hundred people?" Wu Dong is in high spirits.


    "Once I met him. He was very strong. I couldn''t fight him. I fought and ran. It was that time that I used up almost all my stock. "


    Wu Dong: "so there should be others here."


    "Of course, it''s hard to meet one. And once encountered, most of them kill each other and snatch each other''s resources. If it is a woman, it will be better. She can save her life, but she will also be occupied by others. "


    "All alone?" He asked.


    "No, I''ve been here for a long time. Although I''m only working in a small area, I can also feel that there are obviously some groups here. I''ve only followed them a few times from a distance. I don''t know their specific situation, but there must be a large number of them. Last time, I met a group of dozens of people. They should have lived here for a long time. They didn''t have a complete dress on them. They were just like savages. "


    "You mean there are no resources for practice?"


    "No, it can only absorb star power. But I don''t know why, it''s very difficult to absorb the star power here, which is less than one ten thousandth of our holy light star, and the absorption is not fast


    "That''s normal. Don''t you see that our power is compromised?" Wu Dongdao.


    Adam scratched his head. "It''s true. It''s not like I said, boss, if it''s in our holy light star, I can beat you into meat pie with one blow. "


    Wu Dong sneered: "if it''s with us, you''ll be dead."


    Adam''s face collapsed: "boss, have you eaten? I''m starving. "


    "No Wu Donggang knew him, and he would rob himself as soon as he came up. He would not have compassion. At least he would starve him.


    With that, he deliberately took out some miraculous fruits. However, the miraculous fruits he once thought were obviously discounted here, but they are still scarce.


    After eating a few fruits, he continued to ask, looking at his Adam, in order to understand the hunting world.


    This hunting world should be a relatively desolate place, at least within the scope of Adam''s knowledge, but there are other places.


    Moreover, Adam obviously felt that he could not go back. He had already died and decided to live here well. His biggest dream now is to find a woman who can give birth and support, and continue the fragrance of his Adam family.


    But obviously, his dream is difficult to realize, because he has not seen a woman''s hair for so long.


    He asked Adam to lead the way to where he lived. They walked more than a hundred miles and came to a low earth mountain. The earth was red and solid. On this mountain, there is a hole, extending more than ten meters, which is exactly where Adam lived.


    Wu Dong was disgusted with the environment, so he took out a blanket and spread it on the ground. He also took out a small table and filled it with food.


    He has a large inventory. Because of the need of alchemy, he has collected a large number of miraculous fruits and elixirs, and there are countless immortal treasures on his body, which are tens of trillions.


    Adam''s mouth watered. Unfortunately, Wu Dong didn''t even look at him and ate there. He didn''t give him a fragrant pear until he was full.


    God can see pity. How long has Adam not eaten such delicious fruit? He even chewed the kernel together. The so-called cow chewed peony just like that.


    Wu Dong no longer paid attention to him. He sat down and felt the condition of his body. The Immortal King of the golden elixir, in this kind of ghost place, even it is difficult to escape. His body becomes extremely heavy, but his strength is not enough.


    If you think about it, you can see that the mind can only radiate for ten li, and you can''t count on it any more.


    Fortunately, he has a good foundation. Even so, he still runs very fast. At least Adam can only catch up with him.


    Inside the body, the power of the golden elixir and the power of the holy blood are flowing slowly, but they are much weaker.


    He has a feeling that if the energy in his body before was sponge, now his energy is steel. When the weight is equal, the volume of steel is much smaller.


    He then unfolded the star map. In a moment, the star map spread all over the sky. The two emperors were shining all over the world, and the power of the stars came. It was not as powerful as before, but it was enough for him to practice.


    Seeing this, Adam jumped up: "boss! You can reflect the sky, my God! Boss, you are such a cow


    Wu Dong immediately received the star map and said, "where''s your star map?"


    So Adam also opened the star map, but there were only dozens of stars, and the strongest was a king star, which was far worse than Wu Dong''s. What''s more, he didn''t reach the state of reflecting the sky.


    Wu Dong took out his dagger and cut his finger. As you can see, with the flow of energy in the body, the wound instantly recovered.


    Very good. My constitution has not changed much. My self-healing ability is still on the way.


    He took out the array flag again, and put a star array on the spot. In a short time, the surrounding Qi changed. Star array, still effective, but not as exaggerated as before.


    Finally, he took out a Dan furnace and began to make Dan. What he made was a star Dan. In the process of making Dan, he used star power.


    Soon, Dan Chengwang tasted it. After he ate it, he felt that the effect was pretty good.


    Adam began to drool again: "boss, can you give me one?"


    Now Adam has completely convinced himself. Now he understands that in front of Wu Dong, he is a younger brother. No, he is a grandson. He is not at the same level at all.


    Wu Dong threw him one and said, "take a rest and set out in an hour."


    Adam was stunned: "boss, where are we going?"


    "Where people go." He said.


    Adam''s eyes shine. Where there are people, will there be women? He "hey hey" a smile: "with the boss, I''m not afraid of anything."


    Wu Dong: "then you fight first. If you can''t fight, I''ll fight again."


    Adam''s face suddenly collapsed. Boss, are you going to use him as a sandbag?


    An hour soon arrived, and they left the cave where they lived. Wu Dong took out the tortoise shell and took up a hexagram to show that it was good for him to go in a certain direction, so they strode forward.


    Wu Dong is in front of him. He can walk more than ten meters in a second. Adam has to work hard to keep up, the gap between the two is clear at a glance.


    After more than 300 Li, Wu Dong suddenly stopped. Not far ahead, there is a large rock with a diameter of several hundred meters. Adam couldn''t see it, but he could see the three people behind him through the rock.


    Yes, it''s three people. They''re ambushing here, and they''re two targets. He compared Adam, the strength of these three people, are not under Adam, there is a relatively strong, more than Adam many.


    "Come out." He said faintly.


    Three figures, one on the left and two on the right, came out from behind the rock.


    The man on the left had the highest accomplishments. He was wearing a ragged leather robe, with no sleeves on his arm, barefoot and a broken sword in his hand.


    "Hey, hey, you''re on your guard. But since it''s in our hands, it''s bad luck for you. Come on, how are you going to die? "


    Wu Dong looked at him: "are you going to kill me?"


    "What do you say?" The man sneered, "in this ghost place, either you die or I die. If you ask me that, it looks like you''re new here. Great, the new people are all fat sheep, our favorite

 Chapter 886

    Wu Dong also laughed: "it''s robbery again, very good."


    As soon as the man waved his hand, the two men on the right immediately rushed towards Wu Dong. The speed was very fast. They were holding two short knives in their hands, and they slashed fiercely.


    Wu Dong took out the five elements sword. The light of the sword flashed, and their short swords all flew away. Then the edge of the sword flashed, and the air was full of sword Qi. They had swords in their necks, and their blood appeared as if they didn''t want money.


    The two men covered their necks. Their physique was obviously not as strong as Wu Dong''s, and they had no self-healing ability. After shaking a few times, they fell to the ground heavily.


    The man on the left immediately stared greedily at Wu Dong''s five elements sword: "good sword! Hidden array, made by Shenjin! "


    Wu Dong: "you know something. But it''s none of your business, because you''ll die, too. "


    The man sneered, "really? Your swordsmanship is too small for me. "


    The words fall, he turns into a remnant shadow, three wisps of twisted sword end to cut down toward Wu Dong, really is very strong sword skill!


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes and stabbed the five elements sword forward. He was not happy, but an inexplicable force burst out, the first move of splitting the sky!


    "Dang!"


    The dagger is smashed and Wu Dong''s sword pierces into the opponent''s heart. The terrible power of the golden elixir instantly destroys his vitality.


    When he was stiff, he was shocked and admired. He asked, "what kind of sword do you have?"


    Wu Dong: "I''m not very proficient in the three movements."


    "Very good." With that, he closed his eyes, his skin turned black and his head fell heavily.


    Wu Dong collected his sword and his body fell to the ground.


    For a moment, even killing three people, Adam''s lips were trembling. If he wanted to kill the boss at the beginning, I''m afraid he was killed by the boss now, right?


    He immediately ran over and searched the three men. Although they were poor, they still found a lot of things. He put them together and took them to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong did not look at it: "you keep it."


    Adam was overjoyed: "thank you, boss!"


    Two people continue to move forward, Wu Dong is still walking, Adam is still running, shouting in the back: "boss, wait for me!"


    Adam had never been so far, because he knew how dangerous it was, so he had been moving in familiar territory. Wu Dong, however, went straight ahead, three hundred Li, four hundred Li, eight hundred Li.


    Finally, they saw a touch of green in their eyes. It''s a grassland! On the grassland, we can see some rare animals, such as hare, yellow sheep and prairie wolf.


    The distance from the grassland is getting closer and closer. Adam''s mouth is dry and his muscles are tight, because he knows that the more this place is, the more dangerous it is!


    Finally, their feet, stepped on the grass, grass fragrance, the smell of soil filled with the surrounding space.


    A yellow goat was chased by a coyote and rushed in his direction. Adam was very strange and said with a smile, "is this sheep scared? Watch me grab it and make a bowl of mutton soup for the boss


    Before his words came down, the sheep hit him hard. With Adam''s strength, his face was completely unresponsive, and he was hit for tens of meters. Then the Yellow Goat jumped a few meters high and ran in the other direction. The wolf, however, no longer pursues the Yellow sheep, but stares darkly at Adam and Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong was stunned. He understood that the yellow goat came here on purpose to make them stand in. Is the intelligence quotient of the sheep so high?


    The wolf, two meters long and one meter high, has a huge body. Its eyes are full of faint green light. It roars, and its bloody smell is very uncomfortable.


    Adam was knocked to the ground, simply lying dead, shocked to look at the wolf. He can''t even beat the sheep, let alone the wolf.


    Wu Dong looks dignified. He draws out the five element sword and stares at the wolf.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the wolf bows down and pours at Wu Dong. Wu Dong does not retreat, but advances. He is short and has a five element sword.


    The coyote didn''t expect that he would dare to face up and react badly. His chest and abdomen were cut open, and his intestines and internal organs all over the ground. It howled miserably, trembled a few times after landing, and then fell to the ground.


    Wu Dong came over and chopped off the wolf''s head with a sword. He said, "don''t lie on the corpse. Come and deal with it."


    Not far away, the Yellow sheep stopped and looked at Wu Dong with a kind of sneering expression. But when it saw Wu Dong kill the prairie wolf with a sword, it was shocked and turned to flee again.


    Wu Dong was angry with the goat. He immediately took out the seven star sky dragon bow. The bow was like a full moon. The seven stars appeared on the top of his head, and an arrow feather shot out, hitting the neck of the goat.


    "Poof!"


    Without a scream, the goat was shot to the ground. Wu Dong ran over and began to peel and cut meat with his sword. He wanted Adam to make mutton soup for him to drink.


    Adam was ecstatic and didn''t care about the wolf. After all, the wolf meat was not delicious. He came to deal with the mutton.


    On the grassland, there is usually water. After a few miles, you come to a small pond. Adam is going to clean the sheep.


    However, as soon as he came near the pond, he froze and stared straight across the pond.


    The pond is only ten meters wide. On the opposite side lies a toad the size of a car. The toad also stares at Adam. Adam was stiff all over. He said in a trembling voice, "boss, boss, come on!"


    Wu Dong was just behind him. He also saw the toad. He had drawn out the five element sword and slowly came to Adam''s side. He said, "you step back."


    Adam slowly raised his foot and stepped back, but as soon as the second foot was raised, the toad sent out a white light and swept towards him. This is its tongue. It''s very fast, but it''s still very clear in Wu Dong''s vision.


    With a flash of sword light, Wu Dong cut off a section of his tongue. Toad yelled. White light came to Wu Dong for the second time, faster.


    Wu Dong sneers and uses Zhongqian body method to cut two swords in an instant!


    Two more tongues were cut off, and the toad cried out in pain. Suddenly, his stomach swelled, and his volume increased five times, like a huge ball.


    Wu Dong feel bad, suddenly soared up, a foot on its head, is broken star step!


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, the head of toad was crushed by trampling, and its bulging body immediately looked like a deflated ball, slowly turned into a pool of soft mud.


    Wu Dong wondered how this toad could turn into a balloon, so he cut open its stomach with a sword. As a result, he saw a huge air bag. There was a kind of black sand in the air bag, giving off a bad smell.


    He immediately understood that the toad just now wanted to spray poison sand. Thanks to him and his hands, otherwise it would be dangerous.


    He put away the poison sand, thinking that it might be used later.


    Probably because of this big toad, there are no other creatures around. Adam washed the meat steadily, then found some clean water and began to cook the mutton.


    Wu Dong has a lot of things to do. He takes out the iron pot and the seasoning and asks Adam to clean it up. And he sat on one side, meditating.


    Although there is not much aura here, he can absorb the star power. Once the star map is unfolded, the sky is full of star power, which is injected into his body one after another, and then absorbed by the golden elixir.


    He found that his golden elixir was gradually becoming stronger in this process, which was not obvious before.


    "Is the environment here more conducive to the growth of Jindan?" He murmured.


    Before long, the aroma of mutton diffused, Wu Dong moved his nose, finally could not sit down, squatting on the side waiting.


    Adam is obviously a chef. He takes out a piece of mutton, cuts it into small pieces with a knife, and gives it to Wu Dong on a plate.


    "Boss, this is mutton. Try it."


    Wu Dong took out his chopsticks and picked up a few pieces of them. They tasted very good. He nodded: "yes, you used to sell sheep?"


    Adam was embarrassed and said, "boss, I''ve been eating sheep since I was a child, so I know how to do it. Especially when I was a child, my family was poor and mutton was the ultimate delicacy, so I always learned how to make it the best. "


    "I have to say that the meat quality of this yellow sheep is delicious, which can''t be compared with that of the sheep in our hometown." He said with a smile, then took a good bite. This damned Yellow Goat hit him before. Now his chest is still aching, black and blue.


    Wu Dong ate a plate of mutton, and then felt that the mutton was transformed into a strange energy, which flowed in his body. At last, part of the energy was absorbed by holy blood, part was absorbed by golden elixir, and part was integrated into his body.


    "Well? Do the animals here have special energy in their meat? " He was taken aback.


    Putting down the plate, he came to the body of the big toad and cut a few pieces of leg meat. Although the toad is ugly, its meat is very delicious, especially the leg meat.


    This Toad''s legs are very thick, similar to human''s legs. Wu Dong directly asked Adam to bake on the fire and sprinkle seasoning while baking.


    More than half an hour, then the oil DC, aroma flutter nose. Adam still cut into small pieces and put them on the plate for the boss to eat first.


    Wu Dong took a few tablets, and felt the same as he did last time. It was full of mysterious energy, absorbed by his stomach and intestines, and flowed to his whole body. This time, his energy was stronger than that of the Yellow sheep.


    He suddenly: "look, the energy of big toad is higher than that of yellow goat."


    He immediately cut off the other three legs of the toad and asked Adam to continue to clean up the body. He cleaned up all the food he could eat and stored it in heaven and earth.


    It has to be said that although Qiankun ring can still be used, its space in this world has obviously shrunk a lot. The area of qiankunjie, which used to be extremely vast, is now only about dozens of square kilometers, which has shrunk very seriously.


    But this is enough for Wu Dong to use. After all, there are not many people who have the heaven and earth precepts.


    All the sheep were washed, including the prairie wolf, which was also picked up by Adam. In the future, when there is no meat to eat, you can take them to satisfy your hunger.


    After eating a lot of meat, Wu Dong was soon full and had a big stomach. Adam is the same, but his appetite is only about one tenth of Wu Dong''s, no matter how much, he can''t eat.


    From this, we can also see the difference between them. The digestion speed of food in Wu Dong''s intestines and stomach is faster, at least ten times that of Adam.

 Chapter 887

    He has already entered the grassland. He can often see wild animals, but Wu Dong doesn''t dare to relax. God knows what kind of powerful creatures he will encounter next second, so his walking speed is much slower.


    To the depth of the grassland, walked about dozens of miles, in front of a group of rhinoceros. These rhinoceros are huge, with hard armor on their body surface and a black sharp horn on their head. When they run, the grassland will vibrate.


    Wu Dong didn''t want to provoke them, so he took a long detour. But after a while, he found that the grass around him was very deep, higher than his head, and it was difficult to walk.


    He took out the five elements sword and walked forward slowly while chopping the weeds. After a short walk, he frowned and said to the front, "we''re just passing."


    The grass separated, and five strong men came out with spears. They were almost naked, and only had their skins around their waists.


    The first one, who seemed to be a teenager, looked at Wu Dong coldly: "give me your clothes and everything."


    His accent is a bit strange, like it has changed, but the meaning can still be understood.


    "What if I don''t?" Wu Dong has already taken out the five elements sword. If he dares to rob him, he will not be polite.


    The young man put his spear on the ground, then came to Wu Dong and said, "let''s fight. If you lose, leave something behind. If you win, you can go to our tribe. "


    tribe? Wu Dong thought, "do you have tribes?"


    "Yes, our tribe." Juvenile road.


    Wu Dong nodded, put away the five elements sword and said, "come on."


    The young tiger roared and rushed over like a wolf. The move was extremely fierce. Even compared with him, the prairie wolf didn''t have such momentum.


    Wu Dong uses the medium thousand footwork, turns to his back, reaches out his hand and grabs him by the neck. When he started to work, the young man became soft and immediately lost his fighting power.


    People around roared, but the boy raised his hand: "I lost."


    Wu Dong let him go and said, "you only know brute force, you don''t know skills."


    The boy still seems unconvinced, but he is obviously a man of his word: "you win. I will take you back to our tribe and treat you warmly."


    Wu Dong is really curious. Is there a tribe in the hunting world? Why haven''t they been killed by all the ethnic groups?


    With doubts, he walked and asked questions.


    The boy''s name is Asang. He is a member of the willow tribe and the son of the tribal chief. There are more than 100 people in their willow tribe. Similar to the primitive tribal era, all resources were distributed by the chief, including women, property, and even the right to have children.


    As he expected, every once in a while, the tribe would go out to hide, because hundreds of tribes would hunt and kill them. In fact, without the help of hundreds of tribes, the population of the tribe can''t grow just because of those terrible beasts.


    Once upon a time, the population of the willow tribe expanded to more than 1000 people, but after a wave of animals, only a dozen people survived. After decades of reproduction, they reached the present scale.


    Wu Dong can''t help but feel sad. Have powerful human friars and geniuses been reduced to such a state?


    He asked, "don''t you practice? Can no one break the time and space barrier here? "


    Asang looked at Wu Dong strangely: "practice? That''s too difficult. This world is not friendly to human beings, which leads to the fact that ordinary fierce animals are stronger than human beings. Besides, there are no cultivation resources here at all. It''s good to be alive, and there are very few people who can practice. Only those big tribes can produce big masters. "


    After a long walk, Wu Dong saw a big willow tree, about 100 meters high, with its crown blocking the sky. And just under the willow trees, there are many thatched cottages made of wild grass, one by one, about dozens.


    In front of one of the biggest thatched houses, a middle-aged man sat on the ground, his breath was very strong. He is the chief of the willow tribe, the father of Asang, known as Da''an.


    Asang saluted: "father, this is brother Wudong who defeated me on the road. He is a hero, so I brought him to our tribe and invited him to have a drink."


    The chief nodded and said with a smile, "since you are a hero, please sit down."


    Wu Dong is not used to sitting on the ground. But do as the Romans do, that''s the only way.


    As soon as I sat down, there were some half grown children coming over with bowls of cooked meat and a jar of wine. Wine is inferior. It doesn''t smell right. Wu Dong really doesn''t want to drink it.


    Meat seems to have some flavor, too. It''s not fresh. He coughed and said, "chief, you''re welcome. I came here to ask you some questions. "


    After all, Asang is young, and some things are not very clear, so if he wants to know more about the hunting world, he''d better directly join the chief.


    The chief said with a smile, "brother, just ask."


    Wu Dong: "chief, how long has your willow tribe been in the hunting world?"


    The chief thought for a moment and said, "it''s hundreds of years. I don''t know exactly how much. At the beginning, I was a newcomer. I was attacked by wild animals and almost died. The former chief saved me, and I became the new chief. "


    Wu Dong: "Oh? The chief is also a genius sent here. "


    Chief wry smile: "genius? If I were a genius, I would have left this place. However, I''m much better than the second and third generations here. They are completely indigenous. They don''t know who their parents are or where they come from, and they regard themselves as inferior


    Inferior race? Wu Dong frowned, feeling that things did not seem simple. What are the hundred ethnic groups doing? Is it really just for hunting?


    "The hunting world seems to be boundless. You say there are some big tribes. What level have the strong ones in those tribes reached?"


    "I only go to big tribes. They are very prosperous. There are markets for people to trade. But I heard from the leaders of the big tribes that there are still some super tribes in the remote areas of the hunting world. They have built city states and established tribal alliances, with a large number of people and powerful forces. "


    Wu Dong has a deeper understanding of the world. It seems that there are secrets he doesn''t know, which he needs to explore.


    "Last question, can the chief know whether people here can cultivate to the golden immortal realm?"


    Hearing this, the chief laughed bitterly: "Jinxian? I haven''t heard this term for a long time. Before I came here, I was about to enter shengjinxian. And you can see that for hundreds of years, I''m still the same person. Although my strength has been enhanced a lot, there is no hope for Jinxian. "


    After a pause, he further said: "it''s 100000 times, a million times more difficult to break through here than where we came from. There''s no chance at all. Anyway, I''m dead. But I''ve heard that there are occasional breakthroughs in the big tribes. And once they break through, they can get into the super tribe. "


    Two people are talking, the whole tribe suddenly chaos, someone rushed over, shouting: "run! The wolves are coming


    A group of people, run, nothing. If you have children, pick them up. If you don''t have children, you can''t care about anything.


    At last, however, there are still some old, weak, sick and disabled people, as well as some people who have no parents or children. They are panicked and their eyes are full of despair.


    They did not run, but stood in place, quietly waiting for the arrival of death. The most powerful man, who was the chief, had already been the first to escape. He didn''t even have time to say hello to Wu Dong.


    Adam said aloud, "boss, let''s run."


    Wu Dong ignored him. He came to an old man and asked, "why don''t you run away?"


    The old man looked calm: "since he can''t escape, it''s better to stay. The wolves will certainly eat us, so that we can fight for more chances for their escape. "


    Wu Dong is silent. Yes, he can''t run away anyway. It''s better to leave all the opportunities to those who can run.


    The ground was shaking, and hundreds of coyotes rushed over, led by a female wolf, twice the size of a normal wolf, with purple black fur.


    "Young man, run away quickly. If you don''t run away, it''s too late." The old man pushed him and let him go.


    Wu Dong said faintly: "how can I let you old, young, sick and disabled die at the mouth of animals? I won''t go. I''ll stay and protect you. "


    All of them were stunned. Adam was stupid and said in a trembling voice: "boss, that''s more than 100 wolves. We can''t beat them..."


    At this time, it''s too late to go, because the wolves are approaching, but they don''t rush to kill at once. Instead, they slowly approach, and they don''t seem to be in a hurry to eat people immediately.


    Wu Dong drew out the five elements sword and stood in front of the sword. He said coldly, "beast, come here and die!"


    Wolf king seems to be angered by his tone, it roared, the wolves immediately rushed over. Wu Dong uses a thousand footwork to turn it into a shadow. The sword light interweaves into a cold awn, and he kills the wolves.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Wu Dong, like the God of war, is fearless to enter the pack of wolves. No wolf can be his enemy!


    A dozen wolves were killed in a single rush.


    In a rage, the wolf king jumped more than ten meters high, from top to bottom, and pounced on Wu Dong. At this time, several wolves on the ground also attacked at the same time, cooperating with the wolf king.


    "Dang"


    A wolf, regardless of the mouth injury, will bite the sword, and the wolf king has arrived, fishy wind.


    Wu Dong gave up his long sword and hit the wolf head with one hand. It''s the 249 of Wu Dao, the Dragon butcher''s hand!


    This palm urges the power of the heavenly power to use the power to reach the peak.


    "Boom"


    Jianbi''s wolf head was smashed by Wu Dong''s slap, and fell to the ground without saying a word.


    As soon as the other wolves saw the first wolf''s quilt, they immediately ran back and ran away. At the scene, more than a dozen wolf corpses were left.


    Everyone looked at Wu Dong in shock. It was so strong!


    Adam was silly, his voice trembled: "boss, your strength, I''m afraid even the golden fairy can be killed!"


    Wu Dong pulled up his sword and said, "don''t be idle. Deal with the body."


    "Good!" Adam called the crowd to come and clean the battlefield.


    Those who ran away found that the wolves didn''t come after them after a long distance, so some people cried and were very sad because they were eating the people who couldn''t run away.


    However, before long, someone ran over like crazy: "the wolves have been beaten away, go back, go back!"


    Everyone was surprised, the wolves were beaten away? Who did it?

 Chapter 888

    People with doubts, returned to the willow, saw the body of prairie wolf everywhere, including the giant wolf king. Some old people, children, are happily peeling wolf skin, cutting wolf meat.


    Wu Dong was sitting under the big willow tree with a table beside him. He was making a pot of tea and drinking it slowly.


    The chief respected and admired him and said, "thank you, hero. If it wasn''t for you, most of our people would be killed and injured."


    Wu Dong: "you''re welcome. As human beings, I won''t stand by. In fact, your strength is not weak. Why don''t you deal with the wolves? "


    The chief bowed his head and said for a long time, "if we face the enemy head-on, we will lose half of our personnel, but the dead are all strong labor. But if you run away, and let the old sick and disabled cushion, half of the people will die, but most of the dead are the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, and children. "


    Wu Dong was expressionless. He didn''t know whether the chief was right or wrong. In the face of the cruel living environment, he might be rational.


    Adam brought a basin of wolf blood and said, "boss, this is the wolf king''s blood. It seems to have a faint fragrance."


    Wu Dong picked up a little blood with his fingers and put it on the tip of his nose to smell it. As expected, it had a faint aroma. He filled a cup of blood in a teacup and drank it directly.


    Suddenly, a pure energy is quickly absorbed by the stomach and fills the whole body.


    He immediately said, "you take another bowl of ordinary Coyote''s blood."


    Adam went to do it immediately. A moment later, he came back with a bowl of wolf blood. This bowl of wolf blood doesn''t have that kind of fragrance. Wu Dong took a sip of it and felt very fishy, but he still absorbed energy, but the effect was less than 1% of wolf king''s blood.


    Wu Dong could feel that the effect of wolf king''s blood was ten times better than that of eating toad before. He immediately drank wolf''s blood from bowl after bowl.


    A basin of wolf blood, he drank more than half, the rest let Adam drink. When Adam couldn''t finish it, he gave it to the greedy children.


    After drinking the wolf''s blood, he sat down and silently absorbed this pure energy. The energy was still partially absorbed by the body and partly absorbed by the holy blood of the golden elixir.


    An hour later, all the wolves were skinned and the meat was put into the basin. The whole tribe was very happy. Everyone drank wolf blood and ate wolf meat.


    The chief led three young girls to Wu Dong. They were not particularly beautiful, but they were full of wild. They were only 14 or 15 years old.


    The chief said with a smile, "heroes, let them serve you tonight."


    Wu Dong light way: "need not, I will leave tomorrow."


    The chief said: "hero, it''s better to stay for a while. No matter what you want, we can meet it."


    Wu Dong: "the world is big. I want to walk around. You can tell me where the big tribes are. "


    The chief couldn''t stop, so he had to say, "if you go in this direction, about 3500 Li, you will enter the Shenjian tribe. The Shenjian tribe has a population of more than 30000. It is the most powerful tribe I know of in the neighborhood. "


    Wu Dong nodded. He took out the iron essence he got last time and used the master''s method to refine the iron essence into Shengang with the help of ironmaking array.


    In the hunting world, the extraction rate of iron essence is surprisingly low. He takes out about one billion jin of iron essence, and finally only extracts about 200 Jin of Shengang!


    If we put it aside, how could we extract tens of thousands of Jin of iron from a billion jin of iron essence.


    Two hundred jin divine iron gradually formed in his hands and finally condensed into an epee. The sword is two meters long and its handle is forty centimeters long. It can be held in both hands.


    Not to mention that, he engraved the Dharma array on the sword body by means of inscriptions, and then tempered it with secret methods until the next morning.


    At this time, he held the sword in his hand. He only felt that the sword was extremely sharp. It was very suitable to use it to perform the three moves of breaking the sky.


    Look at the time. He called Adam and set out. After walking for a while, the chief suddenly rushed out, followed by Assam.


    Asang knelt on the ground and said, "hero, please accept me as your attendant. Asang is willing to serve you!"


    The chief said: "hero, take asan. If he wants to be a hero, he can only grow up with you. "


    Wu Dong hesitated and said, "just let him follow."


    In this way, Wu Dong with Adam, asan, continue to move forward. For thousands of miles, he can''t walk too slowly, but he can''t walk too fast, because there are dangers everywhere on the grassland.


    At this time, Wu Dong had basically adapted to the hunting environment, including eating, practicing, and understanding of his body.


    In this way, Wu Dong spent half his time walking, half his time practicing and eating. When eating, he can draw a kind of energy from the meat of animals. He feels that this energy is very useful to him, especially his golden elixir, which is more and more powerful.


    At night, he usually practices martial arts or witchcraft.


    On this day, tiancangu, who had been sleeping, woke up. Wu Dong was very happy. He took out some animal meat for him to eat, but tiancangu was not interested. It told Wu Dong that he wanted to go around and look for food outside.


    Wu Dong did not care about it and let it move freely. At the same time, he also released Xiaotian. Looking at the new environment, Xiaotian suddenly said, "it''s a very familiar feeling."


    Wu Dong said, "you mean you''ve been here."


    "I don''t remember." Xiaotiandao, "but very familiar, deja vu."


    Wu Dong: "do you feel that your strength has an impact?"


    Xiaotian: "I''ve been weakened a lot. My current strength should only be at Tianshi level."


    Wu Dong nodded: "it seems that all creatures are affected."


    He said: "Xiaotian, you see if there are powerful wild animals around, and catch some to eat."


    Xiaotian took the order and disappeared in a flash. Even here, she can still use her evasion skill!


    Seeing this, Wu Dongxin said that he had known to let Xiaotian fly away with him. Why should he go this day?


    The appearance of Xiaotian shocked asan and Adam. Adam said, "boss, is this your sister-in-law?"


    Wu Dong: "no, my maid."


    A sang one face admires: "the eldest brother''s maid is so fierce, also long very beautiful, compared with our tribe''s woman beautiful many."


    Adam "ha ha" a smile, hit on his head: "a San, have you ever slept with a woman?"


    "Of course, the tribe''s little flower, I''ve been sleeping for a long time."


    Adam continued to laugh: "brag, you are still a boy."


    A Sanghong face: "I did not boast, I really sleep."


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes. There was no straight line at all. He said, "shut up and Practice for me."


    He had been instructing them to practice before. With him, they had enough food and could absorb the power of the stars, so their cultivation speed was 100 times faster than before!


    They didn''t dare to talk, so they went to one side to practice.


    At this time, Wu Dong tried to practice the sword skill in the general outline of martial arts. In this kind of ghost place, the most important thing is attack power. If he has no strength, everything is fake.


    The sword Department of the general program of martial arts has listed a lot of cultivation methods of kendo. He chose to practice a set of sword techniques. This sword technique, called Yin Yang Liangyi sword technique, is a set of external sword cultivation means, that is, to use a sword.


    He began to practice the sword technique very quickly. With the understanding of yin and Yang, he soon entered the state of the sword. I saw a sword light flying, light and dark alternate, unpredictable.


    In the exquisite place, the sword light turns into two sword clouds, one black and one white, which form a pattern of yin and yang fish. Where the sword Qi goes, the weeds break off one after another.


    Assang was startled, staring at Wu Dong''s sword performance, feeling dizzy and breathed air.


    All of a sudden, a dragon hit the ground. The dragon was more than ten meters long, with only a little skin on its head. Its body could move, but it could not survive.


    Wu Dong was startled. He took a look and said, "it''s a Jiao!"


    In this hunting world, any toad is powerful. Jiao is stronger, but he is still killed by Xiaotian.


    He took out the steel sword, cut the skin of the dragon, cut off a large piece of meat, and let Adam cook. Asang helped to collect what he could eat.


    When he opened his stomach, Wu Dong found a demon pill! This demon pill, the size of a walnut, is bluish gray and contains terrifying energy.


    At this time, he asked Xiaotian to lift Jiaolong up, head down, so as to facilitate his bloodletting. Jiaolong has a lot of blood and has three big pots.


    Wu Dong took a sip and found that it was full of energy, dozens of times stronger than the wolf king''s blood! He just drank three bowls, the absorption of the stomach is almost saturated, need to rest for a while to continue to drink.


    Asan and Adam didn''t dare to drink at all. At their present physical level, they couldn''t digest such high-level energy.


    Wu Dong drank the whole basin of blood. At last, he felt that his stomach could not digest it, so he had to stop.


    Rolling energy, constantly impact his body, the golden elixir and holy blood will soon be full, and then his body gradually unable to absorb.


    "Have you reached the limit of your body?" He murmured that he would continue to practice Liangyi sword immediately. He not only practiced it, but also asked Xiaotian to accompany him.


    Xiaotian still has the strength of Tianshi, more powerful than Wu Dong before, so he is not an opponent. He cut it with a sword, and Xiao Tian just waved his hand and knocked him away.


    Light fluttering palm, but he broke several bones. However, his strong constitution instantly repaired the injury, consumed part of his energy, and then he took out the sword again.


    Once, twice, three times. I don''t know how many times I was beaten. Wu Dong is still going on. Adam and asan looked at each other, asan said: "Adam, does the boss like to be beaten?"


    Adam thought for a moment and nodded: "it''s possible. I heard that there is a kind of person who is very strange and likes to be abused by others. "


    Wu Dong''s bone was broken at least 300 times, and his internal organs were cracked at least 100 times. Only then did he consume all his energy.


    He felt that after this toss, his strength had been significantly improved. His strength, reaction, speed and fighting energy had been significantly improved.


    "Good! It seems that this dragon blood is very effective! "

 Chapter 889

    He immediately drank the second basin of blood, as in the last time, and fought with Xiaotian again. Continue to be injured hundreds of times, and then repair, and then injured.


    When the energy of the second basin of blood was exhausted, he drank the third basin of blood and continued to fight. This time, he was beaten the worst because Xiaotian was a little serious.


    In one place, Wu Dong stayed for two days in a row. In the two days, he was injured thousands of times, and his strength improved rapidly, at least twice as strong as when he first came to the hunting world!


    There is a lot of Jiaolong meat. They don''t only eat it, but they put it into qiankunjie and stay on the road to eat it.


    Wu Dong didn''t worry and immediately arrived at the Shenjian tribe. As he walked, he fought with fierce beasts and practiced his Yin Yang Sword technique.


    After three days, they finally entered the territory of Shenjian tribe. The Shenjian tribe is actually a tribe with more people. As soon as they come in, they feel that there are fewer wild animals around them. Further inside, they saw a herd of sheep.


    Seems to have found them, a few big men, riding tall horses rushed over, stopped more than ten meters away. A big man looked at Wu Dong and asked, "who are you?"


    "Uncle, we are from the willow tribe. We come here to do business," assang said


    When the man heard that it was the willow tribe, he immediately laughed: "how are you chief?"


    Asan: "thank you for your concern. My father is very good. He also asked me to say hello to you."


    The big man nodded: "our market will start tomorrow. You can have a night''s rest in the tribe. It happens that tonight is the "divination meeting" of our tribe, but many girls are looking for his lover. It''s just the right time for you to come. "


    Asang''s eyes lit up: "is that right? It''s time for the divination meeting. It''s a coincidence that we''re here. "


    Farewell to the big man, they continue to move on, and gradually they see round oilcloth bags. These yurts are woven with wool cloth and grass, and then soaked in grease. They can keep out wind and rain. They are the living places of the tribal people.


    This is a large tribe with tens of thousands of people. Thousands of yurts are scattered. Cooking smoke everywhere, chickens and dogs of fearless smell, children everywhere chasing dogs play, finally have some of the smell of human fireworks.


    When they came to an open area, a group of teenagers were practicing archery. Their bows and arrows were made of wood. The arrows were polished with animal bones. Although they were sharp, their power was limited.


    All of them are accurate, and most of them can hit the target. Wu Dong watched for a while, stopped a young man and asked, "young man, your archery is good. Does it have something to do with your being a Shenjian tribe?"


    The boy looked at Wu Dong and said, "are you from outside? You''re right. Our Shenjian tribe once gave birth to a great archer. His archery skills are superb, and he can shoot dragons and demon birds. We are all descendants of the great archer. "


    Wu Dong: "I see your arrows and arrowheads are made of bones. Why don''t you use steel?"


    The boy looked at Wu Dong strangely: "steel? It''s very expensive. Only the tribal alliance has it. We only have a few steel arrows. "


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "so you need arrows very much, don''t you?"


    The boy nodded: "of course, you ask, do you have an arrow?"


    With a smile, Wu Dong touched it in his pocket and used the master''s method to make an arrow out of a piece of iron. Then he handed it to the young man.


    Seeing the arrow, the boy exclaimed: "it''s iron spirit! Your arrow is too precious. How much do you have? "


    Wu Dong: "in fact, there are not many. Tomorrow is your fair. I''ll sell it at the fair. "


    The boy was overjoyed: "great! We are short of arrowheads. Brother, my name is ah Zhe. You must have no place to rest since you came here. Why don''t you come to my house for one night? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "excuse me."


    They followed ah Zhe to his yurt. The yurt is very big. There are all kinds of tables, chairs and benches in it.


    Ah Zhe''s parents came out to welcome the guests, warmly invited them to sit down, and busily cooked food and cooked milk tea.


    In the yurt, Wu Dong took off his coat and chatted with the family. According to their words, Shenjian tribe has existed for thousands of years, and has experienced many hardships since its development, but it has carried them all.


    Their tribal leader, named coca, is a great hero. He is powerful and kind-hearted. He once went to the tribal alliance and was personally received by the big leader of the tribal alliance.


    Seeing the kindness of the family, Wu Dong took out his meat and shared it with them, including several large pieces of Jiaorou.


    Soon, the fragrant meat was served, and everyone drank and ate meat together. The wine here is much better than that of the willow tribe. At least it can be drunk.


    After a few cups of wine, a tall and burly man came in. Ah Zhe''s family split up: "chief!"


    It was chief coca who came. He looked very strong in his early 40s. Wu Dong feels that even if the strength of the other side is not as good as his own, it should not be far behind.


    Coca said with a smile, "it''s impolite of me not to welcome a friend from afar."


    Wu Dong: "chief coca, you''re welcome. I''m from the willow tribe. I''ve heard about your reputation. I''m here to pay a visit."


    Coca "ha ha" a smile: "is it? I''m so honored. What''s my name, brother? "


    "Down in Wudong."


    Coca nodded: "look at my brother''s dress, it should be a new man."


    Wu Dong: "yes, I haven''t been here for a few days. Is chief coca a native of Shenjian tribe


    Coca: "I''m the third generation. My grandfather came down from above. At the beginning, he belonged to the Shenjian tribe and gave birth to my father. My father gave birth to me. "


    Wu Dong: "I see. I heard that chief coca had been to the tribal alliance. There should be many heroes there, right


    Coca laughed. "Of course, people like me are nothing in the tribal alliance. There are so many heroes everywhere. "


    Wu Dong: "Shenjian tribe, have you ever been killed by hundreds of people?"


    When asked this question, coca immediately became silent. He said: "needless to say, even the tribal alliance is not immune. Fortunately, our Shenjian tribe has been sheltered by a demon God. "


    Demon God? Wu Dong also wanted to ask, this coca suddenly said: "brother Wu, I heard you have an arrow on your body, can you show me?"


    Wu Dong took out an arrow, and coca''s eyes lit up: "good! Great, it''s iron arrow. With such an arrow, we can shoot more powerful beasts. "


    He asked, "brother Wu, how many arrows do you have?"


    Wu Dong did not answer with a smile, but asked: "chief coca, is your market barter?"


    Coca nodded: "yes. Our tribe is relatively weak, and there is no common currency. However, every once in a while, I bring people and goods to the tribal alliance to trade, so I have a lot of money on me. "


    Then he took a purse out of his arms and poured out a pile of coins. Wu Dong has never seen this kind of coin, but judging by the material, it is a kind of jade coin, which seems to have some power of incantation, which is very mysterious.


    "It''s a mantra coin. One mantra coin, maybe ten mantra coins. You can buy a good chopper in the tribal alliance. Brother Wu, I''ll buy your arrow with ten mantra coins. Do you think it''s ok? "


    Wu Dong has a lot of iron essence, so he immediately said yes. Wu Dong sold him 530 arrows, and then gave him another 70, making up for 600.


    Coca was very grateful and said that he must have a good drink with him at the divination meeting in the evening.


    This coca took the arrow and the man left. After he left, Wu Dong asked ah Zhe, "what kind of party is the divination meeting?"


    A zhe: "the meeting of asking divination is to select 30" spirit children "by asking divination and send them to the mountain."


    "To the mountains? What mountain Wu Dong is curious.


    A zhe: "it''s the place where the demon God lives. The demon God has sheltered us for generations, so every year we choose 30 spirit children to serve the demon God on the mountain."


    As soon as Wu Dong heard it, he understood it. He sneered in his heart and served the demon God. He was probably eaten. This Shenjian tribe, in fact, is the prey of the so-called demon gods. What''s the shelter!


    When he asked where the demon mountain was, ah zhe pointed out a direction. Wu Dong came out of the yurt and had a look. The mountain was about 100 li away, not high.


    He said nothing and went back to the yurt to meditate.


    Soon in the evening, the whole tribe gathered together, singing and dancing, and the girls carried drinks to respect the men one by one.


    Although Shenjian tribe has a stable relationship with husband and wife, the chief still has the priority to choose women, and every woman must sleep with the chief for one night before getting married. Although this custom is barbaric, it can stabilize the chief''s rule and authority.


    At this time, the men in the crowd suddenly cheered and saw a girl dancing. She was seventeen or eighteen years old. She had a very good figure, thin waist and large chest. She wore a small braid and a rare flowered dress.


    Her dance is very smart, very good-looking, even Wu Dong''s eyes are fixed. After dancing for a while, the girl took a bowl of wine and came to Wu Dong in a circle.


    Wu Dong took the wine and dried it in one gulp. The girl smiles and pours another bowl.


    Wu Dong dried again, and then he drank the third bowl.


    The girl showed a look of joy. She took the bowl and sat down in Wu Dong''s arms. She put her arms around his neck and gave him a kiss.


    Wu Dong was stunned. He vaguely heard a zhe on one side say: "brother Wu, you are her man after drinking the girl''s three glasses of wine."


    The men around them all cried out in disappointment, because the girl is the goddess in their heart. She always has her eyes above the top, but she has a crush on the outsider?

 Chapter 890

    Wu Dong felt her tongue cool and slightly sweet.


    At the end of the kiss, the girl blushed and said, "Erlang, my name is Caizhi."


    Wu Dong wry smile, he thought it was just a toast, did not expect to become her man, he said: "Wu Dong."


    "Dong Lang, after the meeting, you take me away."


    Wu Dong was stunned: "are you going to leave?"


    Caizhi nodded: "yes, I want to leave here and go further."


    After thinking about it, Wu Dong nodded and agreed. Cai Zhi laughed and hugged his neck.


    In the distance, chief coca''s face is not very good-looking. This colorful branch is the woman he likes. He has been waiting for her since childhood. When she is older, she will be included in the back room. Unexpectedly, she chose a man from outside.


    On one side, a young man whispered, "chief, shall I kill him?"


    Coca shook his head: "no, I feel this man is very strong. Let''s wait until the divination meeting is over. He can''t run away anyway. "


    After the song and dance, a wizard came out and sang and danced with wrinkles on his face. Then he took out 30 pieces of paper from a sheepskin pocket. Each piece of paper had a child''s name written on it. The selected child, the spirit child this time, will be sent to the mountain.


    Listening to their children''s names being recited, some people silently shed tears and tightly hugged the children around them. Some people are vicious, look dull, no response.


    Soon, after the divination, thirty spirit children were sent to horseback, led by adults, and walked towards the demon mountain.


    Wu Dong also stood up. He asked Caizhi, "can you go to the demon mountain?"


    Caizhi was surprised: "don''t go, donglang. It''s dangerous there."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m better than the demon." He gave a faint smile.


    Choi Chih hesitated for a moment and bit his teeth: "I''ll go with Dong Lang!"


    Wu Dong admired her courage, and now with her, he followed the spirit children.


    It took a long time to arrive at the demon mountain. The adults did not dare to go up. They released the rein of the horse, and the horse carried the spirit children to the mountain. It seemed that they had already known the way.


    Wu Dong also went up, followed by Caizhi, Adam and asan. Someone cried, "outsider, don''t you want to live? If you disturb the demon God, you will be eaten. "


    Wu Dong ignored their shouts and climbed slowly.


    The mountain is not high. After a walk, I come to a dark cave. These horses, all standing at the entrance of the cave, did not move.


    At this time, a huge snake head appeared in the cave. It was a white snake. It was 100 meters long and very huge. It had a pair of eyes that were confused.


    The children were frightened and cried, but no one dared to move. The color branch frightens of body all soft, pounce into Wu Dong''s bosom, whole body shivers.


    Adam and asan were in a cold sweat and said, "boss, what should we do?"


    Wu Dong took a look at the White Snake and figured that he might not be able to beat it, but he wanted to eat snake meat again, so he said, "Xiaotian, go and kill it."


    Xiaotian suddenly appeared and came to the white snake in an instant. White snake a Leng, haven''t reaction come over, small day already a sword stab into its left eye.


    The White Snake screamed and twisted its head. It threw Xiaotian away and then shrank into the hole. Xiaotian rushed in immediately, the ground trembled, and the rocks on the cave kept falling.


    After about a minute, Xiaotian came out with a big snake. The head of the snake had been broken and all the eyes had been dug out. He was badly beaten.


    Wu Dong kicked the dazed Adam: "hurry to cook."


    Adam gave a "Oh" and cut the snake with Wu Dong''s sword. The snake, which is more than 100 meters long, has too much meat. He is as tired as a dog. He asks a San to help.


    Caizhi can''t believe her eyes. How can this beautiful sister be so powerful? Even the demon God was killed.


    The children stopped crying and looked at Wu Dong in surprise. Wu Dong took them down, sat down in a row and said, "dear, don''t cry. Uncle will stew snake meat for you."


    The little guys didn''t cry. They are young, two or three years old, four years old, 15 boys and 15 girls.


    A little girl asked, "uncle, is the snake dead? Does it hurt? "


    Wu Dong is funny: "it doesn''t hurt when you die. Come on, eat the fruit first. "


    He took out some fruits that these children had never seen, but they were very delicious.


    Color branch greedy, also want some to eat, immediately beaming: "too delicious, donglang, where did you get it?"


    Wu Dong: "I brought it from my hometown. Caizhi, what generation are you


    Caizhi: "the seventh generation. My ancestors, like donglang, come from the outside world."


    Soon, the smell of snake came out. Wu Dong asked them to share the snake meat, while he personally went to the battle, cut the snake meat into pieces and put it into qiankunjie to refrigerate.


    He has a hundred million year old ice soul, which can turn the heaven and earth ring into a big refrigerator for storing food.


    When dealing with the snake corpse, he found a demon pill, which was bigger than that of the dragon. In addition, he also received half a pot of snake blood.


    Unlike snakes and snakes, there are very few blood, 100 meters of serpents, but a small pot of snake blood, but this snake blood is also the essence of its life.


    Wu Dong drank it up. After drinking it, he was full of energy and couldn''t sit down immediately. He immediately called Xiaotian to fight.


    This time, he did not use a sword, and fought Xiaotian with his bare hands. Of course, he was beaten very badly, constantly injured, repaired, injured and repaired.


    It was not until dawn that he used up all this energy and felt that his strength had improved again.


    Just at this time, tiancangu came back. He became a fat man. He didn''t know what he had eaten and went to sleep as soon as he came back. Wu Dong didn''t care about it and returned to the tribe with his children.


    He took the children to the gate of the tribe and left without further explanation.


    However, before they got far away, there were several people behind them. They were the chief and his entourage.


    The chief looked shocked and said, "brother Wu, please stay!"


    Wu Dong stood still: "what''s the matter with the chief?"


    Coca looked at him and asked, "brother Wu, did you kill the demon God?"


    Wu Dong: "yes."


    Coca gasped: "brother Wu has such strength, it''s admirable. But you killed the demon God, who will protect our Shenjian tribe in the future? "


    Wu Dong said coldly, "shelter? That white snake eats you 30 children every year. It treats you as animals. Do you want it to live? You, coca, don''t deserve to be their chief


    The words fall, the sword light flash, this coca already head falls to the ground!


    His followers are all silly, and their faces are full of shock. What kind of martial arts is this?


    Coca didn''t know how Wu Dong drew his sword until he died.


    One said, "hero, you killed the chief, and then you will be our leader."


    With that, he knelt down, and others knelt down and asked Wu Dong to be their chief.


    Wu Dong thought about it. If he killed coca himself, the tribe would lose one of its strongest men. If they leave, the tribe may have infighting or even scattered.


    He said, "well, I''ll stay for a while until you choose a new chief."


    When Wu Dong returned to the tribe, he found that all the members of the tribe had gathered together. It seemed that these people knew what he was doing, and they looked at Wu Dong with adoring eyes.


    Wu Dong stood high and said in a loud voice, "the demon God on the mountain is actually a snake spirit. I have killed it. In the future, it will never eat your children again. But you have to be self-improvement, only self-improvement, can not be regarded as food. Only by self-improvement can you survive! "


    "Self improvement! Self improvement! Self improvement! "


    People were waving their fists and shouting. At this moment, Wu Dong suddenly felt that he had touched the realm of Xianjun. A mysterious breath came out of his heart and turned into a special temperament.


    In an instant, all the people knelt on the ground, including Adam and asan. They all felt that Wu Dong was their king, their backbone and their future!


    "Long live my king!" I don''t know who yelled, we all followed. They are close to Wu Dong from the bottom of their hearts, respect Wu Dong, and feel that Wu Dong is their relatives, their elders and their guiding light.


    This is the breath of human king!


    Wu dongruo thought: "originally, this is the king of human, the king of human race!"


    The next moment, the golden elixir in his body suddenly released an amazing breath, which became stronger and stronger. He actually broke through the mysterious realm and entered the Zun realm.


    As the name suggests, the celestial being in this realm is the supreme one among the immortals! Of course, for the vast majority of immortals, this statement of supreme is not worthy of the name.


    There are six realms of immortality: Immortal realm, immortal realm, holy realm, cave realm, heaven and man realm, and pure Yang realm.


    At this time, his body has entered a long life, which can live for at least ten thousand years. Every ten thousand years, in case of a disaster, if you can survive, you can live another ten thousand years. However, this disaster is more and more difficult, so few people can stick to it twice.


    In fact, most of the immortals can only go to the realm of eternal life, and none of them can reach the second realm of immortality!


    Immortality is a step further than longevity. Longevity is just a long time to live. Immortality means that the body is not destroyed and the spirit is not destroyed.


    This is exactly what Wu Dong has done for a long time. He has been practicing the Sutra of eternal life to the secret place of God. He has already had a heavy mark. The immortal body of spirit and blood. Therefore, there is almost no stay, so he goes directly to the second place, the immortal place!


    The friars in the immortal realm emit a kind of divine light, which is called immortal divine light. At this time, he was divine, suddenly felt a burst of hunger, strong hunger, he needed to replenish energy immediately.


    Even though so many people were present, he immediately took out the jiaodan and swallowed it. Jiao Dan entered his abdomen and was immediately wrapped by the divine light, which quickly decomposed into a torrent of energy and flowed into every cell of his body!

 Chapter 891

    After digesting jiaodan, Wu Dong''s hunger was relieved. At this time, all the people on the scene were staring at him, their mouths wide open, because the divine light of Wu Dong''s body condensed into a brilliant light behind his back.


    "Long live my king!" People roared again, with a very neat voice, one higher than the other, ringing through the sky.


    Wu Dong''s mind moved. He urged his mind again. Then he felt that in the whole tribe, all people''s thoughts had the same frequency with him. With the help of tens of thousands of people''s spiritual power, his mind immediately shrouded hundreds of miles around!


    The next moment, his body slowly lifted into the sky, and all the people knelt down on the ground one after another, worshiping the king devoutly.


    At this moment, Wu Dongcai understood that RenWang is not only powerful, but also can share the power of everyone! Moreover, this kind of sharing is two-way, he can transfer his own thinking and even power to other people.


    Entering the immortal immortal immortal realm, Wu Dong needed to stabilize his cultivation immediately, so he stretched out his hand and pressed down, saying, "go back to your own places."


    Everyone immediately dispersed, Wu Dong came to the chief''s account. A group of women came out. Some were older, some were only teenagers. They knelt down in front of Wu Dong.


    An old man in the clan said: "chief, these are women of coca. Now they will obey the arrangement of the chief."


    According to the rules of the tribe, Wu Dong is now the chief. These women are his.


    Wu Dong said: "I think there are many men in the tribe who have no wives. Let them choose one to marry. Those who don''t want to marry don''t have to ask. Also, take out some of the chief''s belongings and give them to them. "


    After dismissing people, Wu Dong called Adam and asked him, "do you want to stay in the tribe?"


    Adam blinked: "boss, where you are, I am."


    Wu Dong: "I can''t stay here for a long time, but after I leave, I can''t have no one to manage here. I want to train you to be my deputy. When I''m away, you will manage Shenjian tribe for me. "


    Adam''s eyes shine: "boss, don''t worry, I will do well!"


    Wu Dong: "then give me a promotion. You are too weak to compete with Coca."


    Adam nodded hard: "OK, I''ll try!"


    He was giving orders when an old woman came in. He knelt down on the ground and said, "my king, there are some beautiful women in the clan who are willing to serve the leader."


    Then, with a wave of her hand, fourteen girls, aged 14, 15, 16 or 17, came in. They looked at Wu Dong with adoration, hoping to be selected.


    Wu Dong had no idea of looking for women. He said, "take them out."


    The old woman said, "the king has strong blood. It would be a pity if we didn''t have more children to strengthen our Shenjian tribe."


    Did Wu Dong roll his eyes and regard himself as a stallion? He waved his hand: "go out. We''ll talk about it later."


    Finally, the old woman was driven away, and an old man of the clan came to see him again. There were several other people with him. This tribe is actually a small country. The chief has many think tanks and people who help him. Now these people naturally want to show their loyalty in front of Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong: "if you have anything to say, just say it."


    A man came out and said, "my Lord, before, there was a snake spirit in captivity, so several larger tribes nearby would not invade us. Now that the snake spirit has been killed, they are very likely to invade our department. Please prepare as soon as possible. "


    Wu Dong: "Oh? Other tribes? How many people do they have? "


    The man said, "Wang Shang, there are three big tribes nearby, the most populous of which are more than 100000, and the least populous of which are 40000 or 50000, which are stronger than our Shenjian tribe."


    Wu Dong could not help but frown: "wild animals are rampant here, and there are hundreds of tribes hunting. Do the tribes still have to fight?"


    The man nodded: "it''s not only a fight, but also a fierce fight. Tribes often annex each other. Once a tribe is defeated, the women will be divided up, the children who are taller than the horse legs will be killed, and the men will be enslaved, or they will be used to sacrifice to the powerful beasts to get shelter. "


    Wu Dong sighs that the world is more cruel than he imagined. He thought for a while and said, "tomorrow, you call all the men together. I will distribute weapons to them and teach them martial arts."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Some of them said that there was not enough food, some said that a fierce beast nearby would come to rob and kill, others said that the water source was too far away, and they needed to send someone to fetch water from a distance. A lot of things made Wu Dong''s head swell.


    So he called Ashan over and let the boy be in charge of some small things, while Adam was in charge of the bigger things. As for him, he won''t interfere unless something big happens.


    After these people retreated, Wu Dong made a number of iron arrows, sabres, spears and daggers for fighting according to the situation of Shenjian tribe.


    In addition, he decided to teach the "Heaven shooting formula" recorded in the general outline of martial arts to those with better qualifications, so that they can become powerful shooters.


    As a soldier, it''s not difficult to build these weapons, but it''s not enough. People are the most precious resources, and they must protect their lives. So he built 20 chariots with the array as the core.


    These chariots are about ten meters long and five meters wide. They have six wheels and can run by themselves. There are archery windows on the front, back and sides. The archers inside can shoot out freely.


    At the front of the vehicle, there is also a powerful siege crossbow. This crossbow is powerful, and it is specially used to deal with the opponent''s strong defense, or to snipe the leader of the opponent.


    Wu Dong didn''t have a rest until the next morning.


    Soon, all the fighting men in the clan got up, and Wu Dong checked their physique and strength one by one, especially their archery.


    There are about 5000 men in the tribe who can fight. He selected 300 archers from them and taught them how to shoot heaven. The rest of the archers teach a simpler set of shooting techniques.


    In addition, he selected 400 people to train them to drive chariots. Once a battle breaks out, these chariots will be far more powerful than other combat tools and will become the magic weapon of victory in the war.


    Wu Dong found that these people are worthy of being the offspring of genius, and their genes are relatively excellent. They learn things very fast, so he decided to find a group of people to teach them the five elements, provide cultivation resources, and cultivate them into cronies.


    For three days in a row, everyone was practicing. Maybe it was because of the appearance of Wu Dong, the king of human beings, everyone''s spirit and spirit had been greatly improved. They were full of fighting spirit and didn''t know how hard and tired they were in training. They all hoped to perform better and get the approval of the king of human beings.


    That night, Wu Dong was ready to practice. Caizhi came in. She blushed and sat on Wu Dong''s side: "king, it''s time to rest."


    Wu Dong knew what she meant. The woman wanted to sleep with him, but now he was full of thoughts. How could he be in the mood to miss a woman? Then he said, "go back first, I''ll..."


    Before he finished speaking, Caizhi''s little hand had already reached into Wu Dong''s clothes. He directly grasped something. His beautiful eyes were full of waves and said, "king, as a man, having children is the first priority."


    She took off her clothes and held Wu Dong tightly.


    Wu Dong is surprised. Is it so direct? He didn''t know that the women in the tribe are so direct. If they like a man, they have to have children with him, even if the man won''t be responsible for him.


    Instinctively, they all want to pass on the best genes to make their offspring stronger. Only when they are older can they be sheltered, and the tribe will be strong.


    Choi Chih kept asking for it, but I don''t know how many times. She was so tired that she lay in Wu Dong''s arms, panting, and said, "my Lord, Choi Chih will be your woman."


    Wu Dong said faintly: "Caizhi, why did you want to leave Shenjian tribe before?"


    Caizhi said: "because I want to marry a real hero, a hero who can lead the powerful rise of the Ministry."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "am I?"


    "I didn''t think so when he first came here, but now he is the hero. If I can follow the king, my life is complete. I will give you many children, make them as strong as the king, and protect the people. "


    Wu Dong can feel that this colorful branch has experienced many tragic stories from small to large.


    Sure enough, Caizhi said, her father was killed by wild animals when he was a child, her brother was tortured and killed by the hundred ethnic groups when they were hunting, her younger brother was given to the snake demon to eat, and her only elder sister was occupied by the chief. The elder sister didn''t like the chief, so she ran away on a rainy night. As a result, she was captured by the neighboring ghost tribe and insulted to death by dozens of brute like men.


    The situation of the Caizhi family is not a special case. Almost every family has suffered such and such tragedies, and all this is that they are too weak. There is no hero to lead them to be strong, so even their families can''t protect them.


    "My Lord, with your presence, I feel safe for the first time. It''s a good feeling."


    Wu Dong pinched her pretty cheek and said, "don''t worry, the tribe is safe now."


    On the fourth day, Wu Dong was meditating in his tent. Suddenly someone came and said, "my Lord! A grassland Lion King is approaching us, and several children playing are slaughtered by the lions. "


    Wu Dong frowned and asked, "are these lions what you said last time, or the beasts that threaten us?"


    "Yes, my Lord, the territory of the lions coincides with that of our tribe. But in the past, there was a deterrent of snake spirits, they did not dare to invade. Now that the snake spirit is killed by the king, they are naturally bold. This should be a trial. "


    Wu dongleng snorted: "order the three hundred shooters to follow me, let''s shoot the lion!"


    Although the 300 archers have only been trained for three days, their archery has made great progress. Now Wu Dong wants to try their fighting power.


    In the west of the tribe, about 15 li away, a group of lions are sitting in the same place. There are several children''s bodies on the ground, all of them children of the tribe.


    Seeing the boy, the shooters were furious, but they didn''t act rashly without Wu Dong''s order.


    Wu Dong said in a deep voice, "the tianshejue I taught you was just practiced recently. Now, I''ll show you the power of tianshejue!"

 Chapter 892

    As soon as he reached out his hand, Asang handed over a bag of arrows and a bow, which were the same as those used by all people. The bowstring is made of immortal gold, and the body of the bow is made of iron essence. To pull this bow full, it needs at least 130000 Jin of strength!


    The initial speed of the bow and arrow can reach 30 times the speed of sound. At this speed, as soon as the basic people react, the arrow will arrive. This does not include the power blessing of shetianjue itself. In fact, its power is far stronger than that.


    However, most of the people can''t pull the bow and arrow full, and the heaven shooting formula is just practiced, and its power is limited.


    At one stroke, Wu Dong filled the bow with a full moon. With the "true" sound of the arrow, the air seemed to be emptied.


    People around just heard the sound, a lioness hundreds of meters away, has been arched to the ground. Wu Dong used the formula of shooting heaven to listen to the formula of "explosion", so after he was hit by the arrow, the lion exploded and its flesh and blood flew all over the sky.


    The lions were startled. They roared and rushed towards Wu Dongfei. There are about twenty lions and three males in this group. One of them is the lion king, the other is the lioness and the cub. And the first to come is a group of lionesses.


    Wu Dong took out three long arrows, bent the bow and tied the string.


    "That''s true


    Three streamers fly out, and three lions are cut into two sections. This is the formula of "chop".


    Then the second arrow, the third arrow, the fourth arrow, Wu Dong fired five more arrows, and fifteen lions fell to the ground. Before they could get close to Wu Dong, they were dead for the most part.


    The lions were shocked. The Lion King roared wildly and rushed to him. Finally, he made a move.


    Wu Dong felt that the lion was much stronger than the wolf king in the grassland. But without fear, he drew out the iron sword and rushed to meet the lion king.


    Liangyi sword, yin and Yang cut!


    The black and white swords flashed by. The lion''s body was divided into two parts. The body was lying on the spot. It didn''t even touch Wu Dong''s clothes!


    As Wu Dong waved his hand, the archers bent their bows at the same time. After a shower of arrows, the remaining lions, big and small, were shot.


    Wu Dong asked people to pick up the spoils and carry the prey back to the tribe. He also specially released the blood of the lion king. Recently, he was studying how to use blood to refine a kind of pill.


    He had a lot of elixirs with him. Although the efficacy was far better than before, it was still OK to use them for alchemy.


    He used lion''s blood, together with some herbs, to refine pills. After two heats of refining, he was at ease. The third round of Dan medicine was successful, and the effect was ten times better than simply drinking lion blood. It was named Lion King Dan.


    For this group of Lion King pills, he gave priority to 300 archers to improve their accomplishments as soon as possible.


    Choi Chih''s service to him is meticulous, cooking, washing clothes, like a maid, extremely docile and virtuous.


    After seven days of training with the Ministry, it''s time to come.


    It was reported that the "ghost man tribe" not far away led 10000 troops to attack. The GUI man tribe, with a population of 70000, can dispatch 10000 troops, which is almost all of its elite.


    It seems that the guiman tribe wants to capture the Shenjian tribe completely.


    The person who reported the news was very alarmed. Wu Dong said faintly: "order the troops!"


    Five thousand soldiers, come to the front. These elite soldiers, during this period of time, have been armed to the teeth by Wu Dong. Their armor is made of heavy iron, and their weapons are made of iron essence. The power of bow and arrow can pierce the heavy armor, and there are 60 chariots!


    Wu Dong took the lead, sitting in a specially made king''s car, which is five meters wide, six meters long, four wheels, and more than three meters high. Wu Dong stood on it, very conspicuous.


    Five thousand elite troops are on display, while ten thousand troops are on display more than ten miles away.


    Wu Dong reorganized the 5000 elite troops and divided them into Archer battalion and chariot battalion,


    One of them approached and said, "my Lord, I know more about guiman tribe. This guiman tribe is good at guidao and has the ability to indulge in ghosts. They know a kind of witchcraft, which can summon evil spirits to be possessed, so that they can turn into ghost soldiers, and their combat effectiveness can be instantly increased by ten times. "


    Wu Dong light way: "what evil spirit is possessed, a kind of low-level sorcery just."


    He has a tradition of witchcraft and Taoism. As soon as he hears it, he can understand what''s going on and immediately gives an order: "everyone, prepare and follow my orders!"


    "Yes The crowd roared.


    Ten minutes later, a few miles away, we could see the enemy flag. Wu Dong snorted coldly. He stretched out his hand and said, "bow


    Asang will bow, Wu Dong drew an arrow, bow like the full moon, and then aimed at thousands of meters away, the other side''s flag.


    "That''s true


    The arrow feather broke through the air and pulled out a mist. It reached the other side''s flag in a second. With a loud noise, it broke the iron flag.


    There was a commotion among the enemy troops, and many people took up shields to protect the commander.


    Wu Dong immediately shot a second arrow.


    "That''s true


    This time, the main guard by the side, was shot through the hanging arrow, stabbed into the heart, the body directly exploded.


    "It''s true, it''s true!"


    Wu Dong''s eyesight was very strong. After several thousand meters, he didn''t stop his arrows. Sometimes he even shot three or five arrows, which made the other side tremble.


    The enemy pushed forward three miles, but hundreds of people died, all of them were shot out of their bodies, which was terrible.


    The other coach is a tall man with black skeleton tattoos. He roared and waved: "go!"


    Ten thousand troops, covering up, one thousand meters, eight hundred meters, five hundred meters.


    Five hundred meters, already within range, Wu Dong waved his hand: "Archer camp, ready to... Shoot!"


    Wu Dong''s Archer camp consists of 300 elite archers and 2400 ordinary archers. Elite archers are specialized in sniping the strong and the main characters; Ordinary shooters are responsible for shooting ordinary soldiers.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    These ghost soldiers all wear bone armor, which is made of animal bones. They can deal with ordinary bone arrows. But for the arrow made of iron essence, it''s too fragile, and it''s shot to wear.


    A round of arrow rain, the other side died seven or eight hundred people. From 500 meters to 300 meters, they suffered four rounds of arrow rain and nearly 3000 people died!


    Within 300 meters, the power and accuracy of bow and arrow are greatly improved, and the lethality is stronger.


    Wu Dong was condescending. He finally took out the seven star sky dragon bow, pulled the bow string, and thousands of arrows flew out. Each arrow penetrated an enemy and died on the spot.


    "What baby?" The chieftain of guiman was shocked. He immediately recited it and wanted to create a group of guiman soldiers with the help of witchcraft.


    However, he just read a sentence, Wu Dong suddenly soared into the air, the iron sword into a god awn, cut down in the air.


    "The sun and the moon shine together!"


    Two lights, one red and one blue, were hanged. The ghost chieftain only had time to shout, and then he was divided into dozens of pieces and killed on the spot!


    As soon as the chief died, the army was in chaos. Wu Dong waved his hand forward, and sixty chariots rushed into the enemy. The scuffle began.


    The ghost men had no backbone. They were in chaos. They were surrounded by Wu Dong and ate them one by one.


    The battle was a one-sided killing. An hour later, more than a thousand ghost men finally surrendered. They knelt on the ground and raised their hands to their heads.


    Wu Dong motioned to the crowd to stop. He said in a deep voice, "you ghosts invade us. According to the truth, I should kill you all, and then destroy your tribe. However, I have the kindness to give you a chance. If you guiman tribe can change your family and join our Shenjian tribe, then all your men, women and children can live. However, in the tribe, you can only be second class for the time being. In the future, if you can get credit, you can become the first class. "


    When these people heard that they would not have to die or be slaves, they were overjoyed and expressed their willingness to cooperate.


    Wu Dong then called a group of clan elders and led his troops to the guiman tribe to occupy their territory.


    As expected, the territory of this guiman tribe has more than doubled, and there are more people. When they saw that their army had been defeated, they were all pale at first and felt that they were going to be finished.


    But after listening to the propaganda of the surrendered barbarians, they were immediately relieved that they would not kill or rob. What''s the difference between that and the original? It''s just a change of chief who manages himself.


    When they saw Wu Dongzhi, their thoughts changed again. As a king, Wu Dongzhi had a natural temperament. As soon as he appeared, these people were immediately convinced and willing to submit to him.


    There are too many things to take care of to accept a new tribe, such as how to allocate resources, how to divide territory, where people''s living materials come from, and so on.


    He asked Adam and the elders to deal with the matter, while he was temporarily in the town Department, meditating.


    A few hours later, a leader of guiman came and said, "my Lord, our guiman tribe has been sacrificing to a big demon. You are our king. The big demon will be unhappy. Will you go to see the big demon?"


    Wu Dong frowned. Why is there a big demon here? He asked, "where does the demon live and what is its strength?"


    Head humanitarian: "the demon is a big centipede, 100 meters long, black, can emit toxic smoke. Every six months, we have to sacrifice 200 men and women to him for food. "


    Wu Dong sneered: "a centipede dares to eat people. It''s damned! Send someone to lead the way, and I''ll meet the centipede


    The leader was flustered and said: "king, you can''t do it. It''s the strength of centipede. I''m afraid it will be dangerous."


    Wu Dongdao said, "since I dare to go, I don''t think it''s powerful. Don''t worry. I''ll cut off its head and eliminate this disaster."


    Seeing Wu Dong''s insistence, the leader said, "let the villain lead the way."


    Wu Dong nodded. He called Xiaotian and said, "take us there!"


    Xiaotian used his evasion skill, but in a moment, the three of them came to a continuous mound. One of the mounds was very tall, the soil was black, with a strong smell.


    The man said, "this is it, my Lord!"


    Wu Dong a pick eyebrow, he asked: "small day, this insect strength how?"


    Xiao Tian looked at it for a while and said, "it''s more powerful than that snake demon."


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, you drag it out."

 Chapter 893

    Xiaotian nods, and people keep the news in place. After a few minutes, the ground began to shake violently, and then a giant centipede with a length of more than 100 meters was pulled out by Xiaotian.


    The centipede has been knocked out by her and pulled out like dead. Xiaotian kicked the Centipede''s head, and it was shocked suddenly, but it still couldn''t move.


    Wu Bei came forward to observe and found that the centipede seemed to have been broken and its joints were loose. He shook his head, cut off its head, and then from the head, found a demon Dan.


    Then he found that the texture of the Centipede''s carapace was comparable to that of the divine iron, so he put it into the heaven and earth ring, and prepared to make some armor for the soldiers to use.


    Wu Dong went out and killed the powerful centipede. The people in the tribe were shocked and became more and more obedient to him.


    Back to the tribe, Wu Dong swallowed the white snake''s demon pill and continued to practice. He is already immortal, and the next realm is holy.


    He was too familiar with the realm of showing saints. This was a great realm when he was in his home world. He could consciously interfere with material matters, and turn water into oil. A word became a prophecy.


    Nowadays, the divinity of xianzun realm has the same characteristics. It can be manifested before people and make one''s Dharma body manifest.


    Wu Dong condensed the Dharma body a long time ago. Now his golden elixir is hidden in the Dharma body. Once in the holy land, his Dharma body can change from emptiness to reality.


    At that time, his Dharma body can be a bird, a fish, a tree, or a stone. In short, he can become whatever he wants to become. This is the Dharma body''s manifestation, which is a quick switch between energy and matter.


    Not only that, Wu Dong''s body can also be hidden in the Dharma body. At that time, the Dharma body is the place where he lives, the place where his form is sent, and the place where his soul depends.


    Of course, compared with the changes, the most important role of Xiansheng is that it can build a high-rise building and bring about great changes.


    And the foundation of all this is its powerful foundation.


    If he fails to reach the top level in the fairyland of man, earth and heaven, it is almost impossible for him to show his holiness.


    He has to be strong enough to break through.


    The white snake''s demon pill was taken, but all the energy was absorbed. He ate the Centipede''s demon pill, but he still didn''t think it was enough.


    "It seems that we should kill more monsters." He said to himself.


    Guiman tribe, soon integrated into Shenjian tribe. The two tribes moved to the center and formed a new tribe together. The population of the new tribe has exceeded 100000, and its strength has been greatly improved.


    Ghost barbarians are very powerful, but in the previous war, they were killed and wounded heavily, and the remaining young people were reduced a lot.


    On the second day of tribal integration, more than ten divine lights suddenly appeared in the sky, and a monster appeared in each divine light.


    This kind of monster has sharp claws and sharp teeth. It looks like a monkey, but it''s bigger. It walks upright with white face and black eyes.


    Seeing these monsters appear, the tribe immediately panics. Wu Dong frowned and asked an old man, "what the hell are these?"


    "My Lord, run quickly. This is the monkey race, one of the hundred tribes. They are hunting!"


    Wu Dong frowned: "this is one of the hundreds of monkey?"


    "Yes! My Lord, run away quickly. If you don''t run away, it''s too late! " Said the old man.


    Wu Dong snorted coldly and rose to the same height as the monkeys. More than a dozen apes, three meters tall, stare at Wu Dong with cold eyes. They seem to be surprised that this humble human dare to fly to their same height.


    "It''s interesting that the prey ran to the hunter. Is he brain broken?" A monkey said that Wu Dong could not understand what he said, but when he got to this stage of cultivation, language communication was no longer an obstacle, and he could still understand the meaning.


    Another monkey: "about a long time did not encounter US hunting, so forget our existence."


    Wu Dong sneered: "a group of monkeys, it''s really funny to evaluate the descendants of Tianzu here."


    As soon as the words came out, twelve monkey were very angry. One monkey said, "eat him raw!"


    After that, the monkey came to kill him. His claws were like lightning, and he rowed to Wu Dong''s neck. With a cold hum, shentie''s long sword stabbed fiercely, using Liangyi''s sword technique. When the sword stabbed, the monkey''s two claws were cut off directly. It screamed and the lightning retreated.


    Wu Dong took a star breaking step, jumped to the top of his head and stepped on it.


    "Click!"


    The monkey''s head was crushed by him and his body fell to the ground.


    He snorted coldly: "what a hundred ethnic groups are a group of monkeys!"


    The remaining eleven monkeys screamed, turned into eleven shadows, and attacked Wudong with incredible speed.


    Wu Dong''s long sword was horizontal, and he performed three moves to split the sky. A blade of sword shone in the sky. After a flash, eleven monkey were split, and their bodies fell to the ground one after another.


    Looking at the corpse of one place, Wu Dong is a little disappointed. Does the hundred people seem too weak?


    An old man of the clan said in a loud voice, "king, these hundred clans are only young, not adult. If you kill their children, they will come for revenge. "


    Wu Dong was surprised. He was more than three meters tall, but he was still a baby? He shook his head, said: "come on, I''m just about to see the strength of the adult hundred."


    Then he used a rope to tie up all the corpses of these hundred ethnic groups, just walking and pulling them.


    He did so in order not to affect the whole tribe. Since he had to face hundreds of tribes, he had to face them himself.


    The Ministry of public understand his meaning, have knelt behind him, watching him go away.


    It''s really troublesome to pull such a bunch of corpses. After hundreds of miles, Wu Dong stopped on a hill to have a rest. He asked Xiao Tian, "can you get rid of this ghost place with your strength?"


    Xiaotian: "it''s just a star, of course."


    "A star?" Wu Bei is one Zheng, "why don''t you say early?"


    Xiaotian: "the host didn''t ask me."


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes and said, "in a moment, I''ll see the strength of the adult hundred nationalities. If we can''t fight, we''ll run."


    Xiaotian: "I''m sure I can."


    Just as he was talking, there were hundreds of divine lights falling from the void. This time, a giant monkey with a height of more than ten meters appeared in each divine light. Each monkey bared his teeth and roared at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong double eyebrows a Xuan, way: "come!"


    Xiaotian: "their strength is better than that of the dragon snake. Their master is not their opponent."


    Wu Dong is very angry: "you say I am inferior to them?"


    Xiaotian: "yes. The strength of these monkey gods is very close to that of Tianshi. "


    Wu Dong sighed: "it''s up to you."


    Xiao Tian took Wu Bei''s shentie sword and soared into the air. He saw a sword blooming in the air. The next second, all the monkeys froze and then fell to the ground.


    Looking at the dead monkey on the ground, Wu Dong was surprised and said, "my God, your swordsmanship is so powerful."


    Xiaotian fell to the ground and said, "it''s the master''s swordsmanship. It''s too elementary."


    Wu Dong rubs his nose and comes to a monkey. He uses his sword to cut open the body and finds a crystal like thing in his body, similar to the demon pill.


    "A hundred ethnic groups is a monkey that has grown up." Wu Dong sneered.


    A total of 32 adult monkey, each body, there is a crystal, Wu Dong all dug out, feel this thing and demon Dan, can refine.


    After cleaning up, he said, "we''d better get out of here, or there will be more powerful hundred ethnic groups."


    Xiaotian: "master wants to leave this planet?"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "no need for the time being. I want to be here and make a great Luo Jinxian!"


    He wants to see if he can do it!


    At this time, Wu Dong''s mind, suddenly sounded that familiar voice, is hidden fairy.


    "Wu Dong, it seems that you have adapted here." She said.


    Wu dongyixi: "fairy, are you here too?"


    "I''m in a distant place. I just learned that you''ve come to the ancestral land of the human race."


    Wu Dong was stunned: "is this the ancestral land of the human race? Isn''t it called the hunting kingdom? "


    "The protoss remote control hundreds of ethnic groups, want to eliminate human beings, but never do. So they divided the Terran ancestral land into 100 areas, and you are only in the area controlled by the monkey race. "


    "In these areas, they hunt and kill people. However, human beings are also fighting against 100 ethnic groups. There are a group of powerful ethnic groups in the ancestral land. They have been haunted by gods, opened up 100 regions and established some powerful forces. "


    Wu Dong was surprised and asked, "fairy, why don''t all the hundred tribes do their best to wipe out the human race?"


    Yin Xianzi: "the protoss'' strategy is to let the Terran and the hundred races kill each other. It''s better to lose both, so the hundred races won''t really go all out. And once the Terran is eliminated, the protoss will turn to deal with the hundred. That''s the truth of the so-called running dog cooking and good bow hiding. "


    Wu Dong said: "that is to say, this hunting clan is just acting?"


    "That''s not entirely true. The Terrans and the hundred races fought here, honing each other''s fighting capacity and cultivating a group of powerful soldiers. I''m looking for you today to give you a mission to expand your tribe to a million people within a month. "


    "A million people? Isn''t that hard? "


    Hidden fairy: "with your strength, there should be no problem. And if you can do it, I can take you back. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll take the task."


    Yin Xianzi: "one more thing, during this period, you can go home. I''ll give you a three-day holiday."


    Wu Dong: "only three days?"


    "Only three days."


    Wu Dong shrugged: "it''s better to wait and use it again."


    The voice of the hidden fairy disappeared, and Wu Dong returned to the tribe, considering how to expand the tribe''s population to one million in a short time. One million, ten times the population of his tribe.


    He called the patriarch and asked, "is there any other tribe around here?"


    The patriarch said, "there is a flaming tribe with a population of more than 100000 in Huiwang."


    Wu Dong nodded: "from now on, prepare the soldiers. Ten days later, we will attack the fire tribe!"

 Chapter 894

    Clan leaders are stunned, attack the fire tribe? Then someone persuaded him that there were too few soldiers in the tribe and that they had just fought.


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "needless to say, we are invincible, we can win!"


    His invincible division is not boasting, because he decided to use the golden man puppets, and then build a group of iron man puppets to enhance the combat effectiveness of the tribe.


    In ten days, he spent most of his time building armor and weapons, refining iron puppets, and improving equipment. At the same time, he also stepped up the training of new recruits. He selected 5000 elite soldiers from the guiman tribe, adding up to 10000 elite soldiers.


    At the same time, he also began to refine monkey''s demon pill, accumulate energy, and prepare for the impact of the holy realm.


    One day, two days, three days, and on the fourth day, after he refined the ninth magic monkey demon pill, the energy of the holy blood of the golden elixir reached saturation, and immediately he had a wonderful feeling that no matter what he wanted to do, he could achieve what he wanted.


    In his heart, he stretched out his hand and pointed to the air. The golden elixir rotated. A stone on the ground turned into a piece of steel!


    He changed the structure of material with the power of mind, turning stone into iron, which is the means of the sage!


    "It seems that I have stepped into the epiphany." As like as two peas, he burst out of the body and condensed into an entity that was exactly the same as himself.


    Then, his body leaped, turned into a streamer and hid in the Dharma. At this time, his Dharma body is as huge as a universe, while Jindan, like a star, rotates slowly in the vast universe.


    This is his manifesting Dharma body, which has been transformed into reality, and can change freely and wonderfully.


    With a movement in his heart, the golden elixir began to spin, and then the Dharma incarnation turned into an eagle and soared into the air. After flying for a while, he became a sparrow, and finally plunged into a pond and became a big fish.


    He changed a circle of things that could be changed, and finally he changed himself and fell to the ground.


    "That''s right. With this method of showing saints, I can make both alchemy and weapon puppets more quickly and accurately." He said to himself.


    He returned to the tribe and continued to refine the remaining magic monkey and demon pills. He is now in the state of holiness, and has unlimited demand for energy. The greater the energy, the greater his ability to change.


    For example, if he can become a hundred Li dragon, it will consume a lot of energy.


    After refining all the magic monkey and demon pills, he began to build iron man. The iron man made this time is more refined than the Jin man. The realm of showing saints is of great help to the improvement of iron man''s strength.


    Soon, ten iron men were made. All of them were made by Tiejing. They were ten meters tall and had three heads and six arms. Moreover, the six arms, holding guns, swords and bows respectively, are extremely lethal.


    In addition, he changed the preparation of the new 5000 elite soldiers to the same level as the Shenjian tribe. Besides chariots, he also developed a kind of cannon.


    This kind of cannon, which contains a magic array, can directly refine the beast''s demon pill, and convert it into energy to emit a terrible killing light. This cannon, which can aim and fire automatically, is powerful and powerful. Wu Dong called it the Weiling cannon.


    This cannon can not only use the demon pill, but also use Xianbao to activate it directly. It''s about 10 billion Xianbao. It can hit one shot, and its power is not weak.


    Wu Dong has about 20 trillion yuan, which is enough for 2000 guns.


    He asked Xiaotian to hunt and kill monsters around. He could hunt and kill hundreds of monsters every day. However, the number of monsters is limited. In less than three days, Xiaotian has emptied the surrounding area, and the total number of various monsters is only 400.


    These days, he gradually understood the mystery of the sage, and showed himself more skillfully.


    Ten days had come, and Wudong''s army was preparing to march towards the blazing fire tribe. Someone reported that the blazing fire tribe was leading 15000 troops to kill the tribe.


    Wu Dong was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other side had plans to attack him. He gave a sneer: "well done!"


    On the battlefield, 200 chariots were lined up with archers. In front, there are 100 artillery cars, each with a Wellington cannon, which is controlled by five people.


    On the left and right wings, there are five ten meter iron puppets with three heads and six arms. Wu Dong was sitting on a special chariot. His chariot, 20 meters high, was like a moving castle.


    The chariot is divided into five layers, each layer has 30 shooters, and he stands at the highest level, overlooking the army, responsible for commanding the battle.


    He was well aware that the 15000 strong enemy was not easy to deal with. At a glance, it was black and white. If he did not have a certain command ability, he would not be able to fight this battle.


    He went up to the top of the mountain and looked far away to see clearly the situation of the enemy. There are 20 catapults in this burning tribe. These catapults are well-made, with huge fireballs burning behind them. Obviously, they should be very powerful, and they are the mace of burning tribe.


    He judged that the attack distance of the fireball was at least ten li. He immediately urged the Seven Star Dragon bow to intercept the fireballs.


    The distance between the two sides, gradually close, 20 Li, 15 Li, 10 Li. At this time, thirty catapults cut the rope at the same time, and thirty huge, house like fireballs fell on Wu Dong''s army.


    Wu Dong''s fire had not yet been launched. On the ground, 30 of the 100 artillery cars fired automatically.


    "Boom!"


    Thirty startling gun light, straight shot in the past, hit the fireball accurately. Huge fireball, just at the highest point of the explosion, within a few miles, a sea of fire. The flame is so hot that it can melt steel. It is conceivable that once it falls on the top of the army and explodes, what kind of lethality it will produce.


    Wu Dong received the seven star sky dragon bow and said with a smile, "if you don''t row, you''ll have the right head."


    Then he waved: "fire!"


    "Boom boom!"


    One hundred cannons, salvo fire, the shell is a huge energy ball, fell into the enemy''s array, immediately a violent explosion, exploded the other side, broken limbs flying.


    Then, ten iron men killed the enemy and began to further confuse the enemy''s battle. When fighting, there must be battle lines. Once the battle lines are broken, the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    Ten iron men, if they enter into the realm of no one, no matter the bow and arrow, gunpowder or blade, they can''t help but make each other confused immediately.


    When Wu Dong saw that the time had come, he yelled, "chariots are in front of us, let''s go!"


    The archers on the chariot shot a shower of arrows, so that the opponent could not fight back. They could only lift their shields to the top of their heads and did not dare to show their heads.


    The bow and arrow in the iron man''s hand is very powerful. The shaft is like a telegraph pole. With one arrow, several wooden simple combat vehicles of the other side can be directly scattered. Some commanders are also killed by them, which makes the enemy more chaotic.


    However, among the enemy generals, a woman, wearing silver armor and holding double swords, rushed through the chaos. The swords were deadly, and soon more than a dozen tribal soldiers died under her hands.


    Wu Dong frowned, his body soared into the air, turned into a streamer, and bumped into the female general. The female general''s reaction is very fast. Seeing Wu Dongchong coming, the double swords dance a light curtain to protect her body.


    However, it didn''t work. Wu Dong''s divine iron sword swung gently, and her double swords flew away. Then she was slapped on her chest with one palm, and her blood gushed wildly, flying backwards for several meters.


    Wu Dong continued to pursue and kill her. He picked her up and flew high into the sky. He said, "your general has been captured by me alive, but will you surrender?"


    The other side''s main general, a middle-aged man''s face changed greatly, he roared: "don''t hurt my daughter!"


    He jumped up from the ground and chopped to Wu Dong. This man''s strength is very strong. If Wu Dong hasn''t become a saint, he will have to dodge. But now, he just waved his hand at random, a divine light to the middle-aged man.


    As if the other side had been hit by a shell, it hit the ground heavily, and the chest was depressed, losing the ability to fight again.


    Wu Dong said in a deep voice, "are you the leader of the fire tribe? Open your eyes and see that your people are not rivals at all. If they don''t surrender, they will be killed on the battlefield! "


    He continued: "if you choose to surrender, I can spare your life and allow you to join the Shenjian tribe and become a part of it. Your women still belong to you, and part of your property can be kept. You can choose which is the best choice. "


    The middle-aged man saw that the Shenjian tribe had an absolute advantage. He thought that once they were defeated, the whole tribe would be killed. He sighed and said in a high voice, "stop!"


    Around him, someone blew the bugle. It was the bugle of armistice. As soon as the horn sounded, Wu Dong also said in a high voice, "stop it."


    All of a sudden, the whole battlefield was quiet, and everyone looked up at their leader.


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "we, surrender!" To say this, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength and his head fell down.


    "Father, you can''t surrender. They''ll break their word." In the hands of Wu Dong, the female general said in a miserable voice.


    Wu Dong put her on the ground, light way: "words but no letter, you listen to who said?"


    The female general is very beautiful, even better than the colored branch. She said coldly, "among the tribes, how can there be faith?"


    "That''s them." Wu Dongdao said, "just think about it with your brain. Even if I destroy you, my loss will be limited. Why should I ask you to surrender? I don''t want to make more killing when I ask you to surrender. After all, it''s not wise to attack and kill each other because we are human race. "


    Female general: "really won''t kill us?"


    "Of course." Wu Dongdao said, "but your fire tribe will be merged into Shenjian tribe from now on, just like guiman tribe was merged into Shenjian tribe before. You can still live in peace, but there are more people in the tribe, just change their names. "


    The female commander took a breath: "I hope you didn''t cheat us."


    The middle-aged man came over and said, "I''m the leader of the fire tribe, Huoyuan."


    Wu Dong: "Huoyuan, I still allow you to manage your troops, but you must obey my orders."


    Then he looked at the general and asked her, "what''s your name?"


    "Fire dance." She said.


    Wu Dong: "your Kung Fu is good, but your cultivation is not systematic, otherwise you will be stronger."


    Huowu took a look at him and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen a leader like you who conquers other tribes but doesn''t rob women or kill men."


    Wu Dong said: "of course, I want to be the king of the human race and lead you to build a stronger human civilization!"

 Chapter 895

    Fire Dance Leng for a while, his father is also the leader, but never had a similar idea, he actually has this grand ambition.


    Next, Wu Dong''s army entered the fire tribe. This fire tribe has a population of over 130000, more than the whole Shenjian tribe.


    Wu Dong ordered Huoyuan to move his tribe closer to the middle. At the same time, Shenjian tribe also moved to the past. The two tribes merged to establish a new tribe.


    He also named the new tribe Wuxing tribe. Since it is the task of the hidden fairy, and the hidden fairy is closely related to the five elements religion, it is called the five elements tribe.


    Tribal migration is a very troublesome thing, and conservatively estimated it will take about ten days. During this period, Wu Dong decided to go home, so he contacted Yin Xianzi.


    When the fairy received the news of the play, a light fell and hit Wu Dong. The next moment, he whirled, after about a few minutes, people returned to the Qianyang world.


    Before leaving, he left Xiaotian to protect the five elements tribe. In case of monkey invasion or attack from other tribes, she can also guard the tribe.


    But he said that when he returned to Qianyang, he immediately felt that the surrounding environment suddenly became very "empty", like a sponge, seemingly large, but in fact there was not much substance.


    He can''t help frowning. In this way, the world is indeed "exaggerated". In this case, people''s cultivation speed seems to be fast, but in fact the foundation is not stable.


    Back in Qianyang, he changed into a different look. Now his Dharma body is unpredictable, and the technique of Transfiguration is very simple, so he incarnates as a teenager.


    He first came to Hou''s house. When two guards saw his face, they stopped him: "who are you?"


    Wu Dong instantly regained his true colors, and the guard was overjoyed. He quickly bowed down: "the master is back!"


    Wu Dong strode in, and his family came out one after another when they heard the news. Yunxi, wuqingying, Wushuang and Binghuang miss each other very much.


    Wu Mi jumped into Wu Dong''s arms and said, "Dad, where have you been? Why are you back now?"


    Wu Dong said: "I went to a very interesting place, and I have to go in a few days."


    Wu Mi pouted her lips: "don''t go."


    Wu Dong a smile: "obedient, these days, I accompany you well."


    Cloud Xi way: "husband, Ji adult came to look for several times, but you are not in."


    Wu Dong asked, "what''s the matter with Ji Fu?"


    "I didn''t say that, but I look worried. It was half a month ago that I came here for the last time. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and decided to go to Jifu immediately.


    In Jifu, Wu Dong is a handsome young man. As soon as he arrives at the gate, he sees chaos in front of the gate. The stone lion is smashed and the gate is broken. There is no guard in front of the gate.


    When he went in, he saw that the whole Ji mansion was in a state of disrepair, with a lot of blood on the ground. He was surprised. What happened?


    At this time, he saw a group of beggars sleeping in the hall, so he called up a person and asked, "what''s the matter, Jifu people?"


    Seeing his extraordinary bearing, the beggar quickly said, "Lord Hui, Ji''s family has been destroyed. Now the whole family has been put into the prison, waiting for the interrogation."


    Wu Dong frowned: "what crime did the Ji family commit? They want to be killed by the family?"


    Beggar: "it is said that he colluded with the king of another surname and intended to rebel."


    Wu Dong sneers that Gibran can''t conspire. It''s probably who framed him. Now, he must find Ji Bolun or Ji Yufei and ask about the situation.


    Tianlong, it''s not the first time Wu Dong has been here. In the past, if he went to heaven prison, he would probably attack by force, but this time it''s different. He used the means of showing his holiness, changed his Dharma body into a flying insect, and flew to the dungeon.


    After entering the Tianlao, Wu Dong flew around and found that there were many cells with strict guards and prohibitions everywhere. Even if it was a bug, it broke several prohibitions before finally entering the inner part of the prison.


    This is a water prison. The water is black, stinky and corrosive. At the moment, Gibran was injured all over his body, and he was soaked in black water under his head, with a look of pain.


    It can be seen that there are a large number of nematodes in the black water, drilling in and out of his wound, which makes the wound unable to heal and causes strong pain.


    Wu Dong flew to Ji Bolun''s ear and asked, "Lord Ji, I''m Wu Dong."


    Gibran suddenly opened his eyes and asked in surprise, "Master Wu, why are you here? Aren''t you missing? "


    Wu Dong: "I was thrown into the hunting world and came out for a few days. It''s said that Ji''s house was destroyed, so I''ll come and ask about it. "


    Gibran sighed: "it''s the night king. The crown prince reported the rebellion of the night king, but the evidence provided was insufficient. I said a few words for the night king in front of the emperor, and as a result, I was charged with rebellion by the crown prince. Now, the prince is preparing to attack the night king, saying that he will kill the night king and his people. "


    On hearing this, Wu Dong understood what was going on. He sighed and said, "the night king will be killed if he plans to rebel, because Da Qian wants to reduce the population."


    Gibran was stunned: "why should we reduce the population?"


    Wu Dong knew that he didn''t know about it, so he was shocked: "in this way, I hindered the emperor''s plan. No wonder I had to be dealt with."


    Wu Dong: "so you are not unjust. By the way, what about brother Ji and Princess Yu? "


    Ji Bolun: "they are in the water prison not far away. Thanks to master Wu to help them out."


    Wu Dong: "since we want to save, we should save them together. I''ll take you to a safe place."


    Gibran: Thank you, Master Wu


    Wu Dong immediately broke the water prison prohibition, opened the shackles, and sent Gibran to heaven and earth. Later, he finds Ji Yongming and Ji Yufei and saves them respectively.


    Ji Yu''s concubine is also miserable. She lives in the stinky water and is not like death. Seeing Wu Dong, he immediately cried out: "I knew you would come to save me."


    Wu Dong patted her on the cheek: "don''t cry, you are safe now."


    When Gibran was rescued, the mechanism was touched, because once the people in the water prison disappeared, the alarm would be sounded, and the harsh sound would be heard in the whole prison.


    Wu Dong was not flustered at all. He incarnated as a flying insect and landed on the hair of a class leader. He followed him around, and no one could find anything.


    The head of the class, dizzy and confused, went out of the prison by himself. He was controlled by Wu Dong. The cultivation of xianshengzeng can affect one''s mind.


    The flying insects immediately soared into the air, and the group leader came back to his senses. He looked puzzled and murmured, "why did I come outside?" Shaking his head, he went back.


    Wu Dong returned to Hou''s house, then went to the real Zen world, and happened to visit his family and Lin Fang.


    Lin Fang still likes a quiet life. She continues to set up charities such as the lonely home. She is busy every day.


    When Wu Dong came back, she was studying in an orphanage, with a group of people around her.


    All the children here are physically disabled or have mental problems. They are very poor. It takes a lot of manpower and spirit to take care of them, and the investment is also huge.


    Suddenly, someone pointed at Wu Dong and asked, "who are you and how did you get in?"


    As soon as Lin Fang looked back, she saw Wu Dong. She said with a smile, "husband, when did you come back?"


    "Just arrived." Wu Dong said.


    The man who scolded Wu Dong turned white and apologized.


    Wu Dong didn''t mind. He looked at these children and said, "I just broke through to Xiansheng. I can help these children."


    He took a chair and said, "take the children one by one."


    There were many caretakers at the scene. They helped these children to Wu Dong one by one. The first one is a little girl over two years old. She is congenital malformation. She was abandoned by her parents. Her left eye is missing and her brain is underdeveloped. It can be said that she is very serious. It''s hard to live without excellent treatment and nurture.


    Wu Dong''s palm pressed on her eye socket, but in half a second, she grew an eye. Her big eyes were beautiful and flickering.


    After that, he pressed on the child''s head, and the damaged brain nerves recovered. The next moment, the child became lively, giggling and biting Wu Dong''s fingers.


    Wu Dong pinched her face and said, "that''s good."


    Then there is the second one. This is a boy who is ten years old. His hands are missing, his teeth are incomplete, his eyes are askew, but his intelligence is normal.


    He was obviously inferior and kept his head down. Wu Dong clapped his hand, and Liang Bao''s white tender hands magically grew out. Then his teeth and eyes quickly recovered.


    Wu Dong even helped him straighten his face to make his facial features more neat. After only three seconds, he became a full-fledged and handsome boy.


    Lin Fang''s eyes were shining. She called the boy and asked him to stand in front of the mirror. The boy was shocked, then cried and knelt down in front of Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong said, "don''t cry. You have to work hard in the future, you know?"


    The boy nodded hard.


    In this way, Wu Dong to show the ability of saints, the treatment of these many children. This lonely home is relatively large. There are more than 2000 disabled children. It took Wu Dong an hour to cure them.


    However, his body was very tired because of the continuous consumption of the power of the sage. When he repaired the congenital heart disease for the last little girl, he was too tired to speak.


    Seeing that he was tired, Lin Fang helped him to sit in the office and gently squeezed his shoulder.


    "Husband, the power of showing saints can be used in this way. When can I show saints?" She hoped that she could treat the children in this way, so that Wu Dong would not have to be tired.


    Wu Dong: "soon. I will help you to ascend and become a saint, or even a man and nature


    With that, he reached out and pressed his hand on Lin Fang''s belly, where a small life had been conceived. He said with a smile, "there is still a peach left, just for you."


    He took out Tiantao. Once the peach came out, the whole earth was wrapped by a ray of divine light.


    Lin Fang said with a smile: "this peach is really fragrant. I''m not willing to eat it."


    As soon as this divine light was exposed, there were hundreds of light escaping from the real Zen world, rushing to the location where Wu Dong was.

 Chapter 896

    Although they all know that the earth is the territory of some big man, the divine light is too unusual. It must be a treasure. They can''t control to come and have a look.


    Wu Dong frowned slightly when he felt countless friars coming. He stretched out his hand. This hand magnified infinitely and flew out of the earth. It turned into a big hand that covered the sky. It was several times bigger than the earth. He fanned toward these friars.


    "What?" All the friars were shocked. They quickly braked and then flew back.


    But some people were too late to be slapped by Wu Dong and fell to the ground. They vomited blood. These people are shocked to change color. What kind of cultivation is this? Do you know the four realms?


    Since then, no one dares to come to the earth easily any more. Even if he comes, he will shrink his head and dare not be too high-profile.


    Lin Fang eats the peach in a small mouthful. It melts in her mouth. The mysterious energy enters her body, which is very comfortable.


    After eating the peaches, he left a peach beard. Wu Dong thought that he had dug a lot of soil from the palace of Empress Dowager. Could he plant it?


    He immediately took Lin Fang back to the Yulong villa, took out a box of God earth and piled it in the yard, then threw the peach and Hu down, and at the same time urged the power of the sage.


    The next second, peach Hu break, germination, leaf, quickly grow into a more than one meter high tree, its roots in the soil to absorb nutrients.


    It seems that the soil can supply its growth. This is a peach tree, the leaves give birth to strange fragrance, the whole yard immediately changed.


    White tiger came over, lying in the tree, seems to like here.


    With a smile, Wu Dong called out the Gibran family. Seeing the new environment, Gibran quickly said, "Master Wu, is this the place you are talking about?"


    Wu Dong said, "Lord Ji, this is my home. This is Lin Fang, my wife."


    Gibran quickly arched: "I''ve met Mrs. Wu."


    Ji Yu imperial concubine way: "elder sister is good, this time disturb you."


    Lin Fang a smile: "rain imperial concubine younger sister don''t be polite, walk, we inside room talk."


    At this time, Gibran asked, "Master Wu, where is this place?"


    "My home is in the realm of Zen."


    Ji Bolun nodded: "it''s a good place. It seems that the real Zen world is no worse than the Qianyang world."


    Wu Dong: "yes, the environment is still good."


    He thought about it and said, "Mr. Ji has experience in governance. I just have something to ask for."


    Ji Bolun said quickly, "if you have anything to say, please tell me."


    Wu Dong: "I want to establish a nation in this real Zen world. Do you think it is feasible?"


    "To build a nation?" Gibran thought about it, "of course, it''s OK, but what kind of country does Master Wu want to build?"


    Wu Dong: "people have their own interests, so I want to connect with heaven''s will and establish a reward and punishment system with the help of heaven''s will."


    Gibran was surprised: "is it connected with Providence? I''m afraid it''s very difficult, isn''t it? "


    Wu Dong: "it''s not difficult. As long as my cultivation reaches the realm of heaven and man, I can be in harmony with heaven and man. I am heaven and heaven is me."


    Gibran''s heart was shocked: "the unity of man and nature? Can master Wu do it? "


    In the six realms of xianzun, few can reach the second realm. In the fifth realm, I''m afraid there are hundreds of millions of xianzuns.


    Ji Yongming sighed: "although I know brother Wu is a genius, I didn''t expect such a genius! If you can reach the realm of heaven and man, it is really unprecedented


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "this is just the beginning. If we Terrans want to be strong, we will eventually follow the path of the celestial or the Protoss. The future is long. This is nothing."


    Gibran: "good! I''ll try my best to use the old place, just talk


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "great. After that, you will live here, and Lin Fang will arrange accommodation for you. "


    After taking them around, Ji''s family lived in Yulong villa for the time being, and later found a place for them.


    In the evening, Wu Dong held a family dinner to entertain Ji''s family. Everyone sat together and it was very lively.


    Wu Dong stayed at home for two days, and then returned to the Marquis''s residence to show them how to cultivate. These three days were almost over.


    Before long, a light fell and he returned to the ancestral land of the human race.


    After three days away, the ancestral land of the human race was less than one day, and everything was the same. When he came back, he found that the fire dance was urging thousands of runes to fly in the air.


    He found that there was mutual induction between these symbols, forming a symbol array. The power of a single rune is limited, but the power of this Rune array is very strong.


    He moved in his heart and asked, "fire dancing girl, what is this Rune array?"


    With a wave of Huo Wu''s hand, all the thousands of talismans returned to his bag and said, "this is the talisman. I''m just practicing the basic talisman array. When I''m finished, I can control tens of millions of talisman and attack the enemy."


    Wu Dong: "do you mean these runes can control animals and become Fu soldiers?"


    Huowu nodded: "yes. It''s just that the formation is very difficult. I''ve been studying for three years, but I haven''t made much progress. "


    Wu Dong asked, "where did you learn this array?"


    Huowu took out a book and said, "that''s it."


    Wu Dong glanced at it and saw that there were detailed means to cultivate talisman soldiers. He could not help but became interested and asked, "can I borrow it for a few days?"


    "Of course." She said, throwing the book directly to Wu Dong.


    She is not afraid that Wu Dong can learn. After all, she can''t learn for three years. What''s the use of Wu Dong''s eyes?


    Wu Dong took over the book and went to take part in the research. He is a master of array. The speed of comprehension is not comparable to fire dance. What''s more, he looks at the principle, understands the principle, and the rest is easy to handle.


    "It turns out that this talisman formed a talisman array with the help of the power of living beings. There is a mysterious connection between talisman and talisman, and they form a whole."


    Wu Dong didn''t think about any Fu soldiers at all. What he cared about was the connection and transmission between Fu and Fu. In this way, he could connect the power of all Fu and greatly increase their power.


    Next, he began to draw Yin and Yang Sword runes. Each one of these sword runes consumed 100 million immortal treasures and some precious materials, and the cost was very high.


    He sat in the tent for three days and drew about 3000 Yin Yang swords.


    This day, he finally came out of the tent and began to study the Yin Yang Sword and amulet. Under his command, 3000 sword and amulet rose up into the sky, and actually condensed into the shape of a sword!


    This sword, with the help of his power of showing his holiness, is a small sword of palm size. It''s shining cold. It''s the talisman sword that he made with the help of the principle of talisman!


    When Huowu saw his Rune array, she was shocked and ran to ask, "chief, what''s this?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "according to the principle of Fubing, the Fujian I made can only be used once, but it should be very powerful."


    Three thousand Yin Yang Sword runes are equivalent to the power of three hundred billion Xianbao. Plus the sword Rune itself, its power is 100 times that of the cannon!


    Moreover, in the future, he can make 30000 or 30000 talisman swords, and its power can be improved.


    The fire dance was stunned and deeply shocked by Wu Dong''s creativity. She asked, "can I see the power of this Fujian?"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "no, this is the result of my hard work for three days. How can I show it to anyone?"


    The fire dance snorted and turned away.


    At dusk, he called Huoyuan and asked him, "is there any other tribe around here?"


    Huoyuan said: "Wang Shang, eight thousand miles away, there is a big tribe called crazy war tribe. This tribe is fighting and expanding everywhere. At present, it has a population of 300000. The tribal leader is known as the king of war and is a member of the tribal alliance. "


    Wu Dong asked, "can we join the tribal alliance?"


    Huoyuan: "our tribe has a population of more than 200000, so it''s no problem to join. However, after joining the alliance, they have to pay a lot of resources every year. The reason why the crazy war tribe is expanding crazily is to raise resources for the supply alliance. "


    Wu Dong frowned: "how can I even submit a confession?"


    Huoyuan: "king, are you going to attack the dukuangzhan tribe?"


    Wu Dong: "tell me about the crazy war tribe."


    Huoyuan told him that there are 30000 soldiers in the crazy war tribe, and their combat effectiveness is extremely strong. Once they enter the crazy state, their combat effectiveness will be ten times higher. This has led them to be invincible, and so far they haven''t met any rivals.


    Huoyuan also said that the soldiers of the crazy war tribe are extremely martial. Anyone can challenge the war king. If the challenge is successful, he will be the new war king.


    Hearing this, Wu Dong felt that he didn''t really want to start a military campaign. After all, it would kill people and cause losses for both sides.


    "Can outsiders join the Berserk tribe?" he asked


    "Of course. As long as they can pass the test of joining the clan, they are one of them. It''s just that the test is very difficult and life-threatening, so I''m never willing to try. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "if I join the crazy war tribe and defeat the war king, I will be the new war king. In this way, I will be able to win the crazy war tribe without blood. "


    Fire yuan a stay, said: "king, that war king strength is extremely powerful, you are afraid not opponent."


    "Who said I would go now? I will step up my cultivation and break through to the cave. At that time, a war king is nothing. "


    He didn''t boast. The next realm of the holy realm is the cave realm. In fact, the cave is to open up a cave in the Dharma body.


    This cave is similar to the secret place of God. It can store its own energy and preserve the brand of life.


    Because he has opened up a secret place for a long time, the cave is not so difficult and can be broken through at any time. Once he breaks through, he can hide huge amounts of energy in it and greatly enhance his combat power.


    That night, Wu Dong''s account suddenly released a mysterious wave of energy, but the wave disappeared in an instant.


    At this time, Wu Dong''s Dharma body opened up a mysterious time and space. This space-time is a complex of shencang secret place and Dongtian, which has the characteristics and functions of both.


    This is his cave and his secret place! After a hard day, he finally entered the cave!


    As soon as the cave was opened, he felt a burst of emptiness in his body, and he urgently needed to absorb energy.

 Chapter 897

    So he opened the star map, and the stars fell down like water, which he quickly absorbed. The star power of the two emperor stars was absorbed the most. They circulated in Wu Dong''s body for a week, most of them were stored in the cave, and a few were absorbed by the golden elixir.


    This absorption lasted for three days and three nights, and the feeling of emptiness disappeared. He stopped practicing for a while and found that he had only stored less than one tenth of his energy in his secret cave.


    He felt that it was too slow for him to absorb the power of the stars. He immediately took out all the Xianbao and the second level daruo coins from his body and stored them in the secret place of the cave.


    If necessary, he will directly burn Xianbao to provide energy for himself. Although the energy of Xianbao is not good for him now, it is better than nothing.


    He practices day and night, and does not ask about foreign affairs. If there is no major event, the people below dare not disturb him.


    That night, Caizhi came in, followed by more than a dozen beautiful young women. She said with a smile, "Wang Shang, these are the newly selected girls. Do you like them?"


    Wu Dong quickly said: "Caizhi, I said, don''t do this in the future. Maybe they''ve already got a crush on someone."


    Caizhi: "my Lord, I have had people check that they are all perfect, and they are willing to serve my Lord."


    Wu Dong said, but she said, "I have something important to do. I don''t have time now."


    With that, he rose into the air and dodged.


    Caizhi sighed: "are these girls not beautiful enough? Well, it must be. It seems that we have to continue to look for it. "


    Wu Dong''s previous plan was to first infiltrate into the crazy war tribe, then defeat the war king and become the new war king. Then he could lead the merger of the two tribes.


    Soon, he came to the territory of the crazy war tribe. The territory of the crazy war tribe is at least five times as big as the territory of the five elements tribe. It has abundant water and grass, grazes a lot of cattle and sheep, and raises a lot of horses. Its power is not comparable to that of the five elements tribe.


    He came to the settlement of the crazy war tribe. Just as the day was shining, someone found him and immediately controlled him and tied him to a tent.


    "Who are you? What''s the plot of our crazy war tribe? " A middle-aged man asked in a deep voice.


    Wu Dong said faintly, "my name is Wu enemy. I heard that you crazy war tribes are heroes. I want to join you."


    The middle-aged man was stunned, then sneered: "join us. Do you know how hard it is to join the crazy war tribe? Do you think you can do it? "


    Wu Dong: "our Wu enemies are also heroes. Of course they can do it!"


    "Good!" The middle-aged man nodded, and he scratched his beard''s face. "There are three tests, which cause the tentacle to gently shake, and then he can catch some big fish and be swallowed by it. The tip of the tentacle is very sharp. It can pierce rocks. It is a powerful weapon.


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened, and his heart said that the lake demon must be it, right? He immediately regained his human form, but his body became a giant of tens of meters. Carrying the enlarged Fu Jian, he was about to go and kill the octopus.


    However, before his men could get there, a prawn came rushing to him. Two big tongs were like hills. He went forward and "snapped" two times and cut off all the tentacles of the octopus. The action was as fast as lightning.


    The octopus has no tentacles, so it can only stare. It is cut into sections by the prawn and eaten.


    Prawns are eating, and a water snake comes near them. The water snake has a big mouth, like a black hole. It swallows the prawns in one bite and is not afraid of its pincers.


    Wu Dong is silly. Is the snake too big?


    The water snake is really big. It is at least 500 meters long. Its body is like a hill. Everywhere it passes, the bottom of the lake is mixed up.


    However, a group of strange fish about the size of human suddenly rushed out. As soon as they surged up, they bit at the water snake. The water snake was thick skinned, but it couldn''t bear to bite. It immediately bit out several blood holes. It screamed, and the lightning ran to one side. It was strange that the fish were frantically chasing after it.


    However, as soon as the strange snake escaped to a place, it suddenly split into six sections, and all the strange fish split into two and died!

 Chapter 898

    Wu Dong was very nervous. He had a strong eye. He found that there were five silver threads. After killing all the strange fish, they turned into a silver ball and were swallowed by a small fish.


    "Is it this little fish?" Wu Dong was too stupid to believe his eyes.


    Small fish slowly swimming, came to a water snake in front of the mouth, a mouth, water snake''s blood was it inhaled in the mouth, it only drink blood!


    Wu Dong felt that he might not be able to stop the silver line like killing, so he didn''t act rashly. He thought about how to catch this terrible little fish!


    As like as two peas, the fish was still absorbing blood. Wu Dong''s eyes turned and turned into a fish that was exactly the same as the little fish, but it was only a little bigger than it.


    This little fish has five silver lines on its body, and Wu Dong has ten. In a word, Wu Dong''s fish is more handsome, more beautiful and bigger, just like the upgraded version of this little fish.


    After becoming a fish, he swam slowly. The little fish, who was eating, was stunned. He watched a companion swimming slowly. There were ten silver lines on his body


    The fish was frightened. It swam carefully to Wu Dong''s side. The fish''s mouth was close to his belly. It was a kind of humble gesture to show submission. Because genetic inheritance tells it that the same kind of ten silver stripes is the king of the race and cannot be surpassed.


    Wu Dong''s tail swept the fish. It was a reward. The little fish was very happy and swam happily. Then he motioned to Wu Dong to suck the snake''s blood.


    The blood of this water snake is very precious, not less than that of the previous green snake. Wu Dong was not polite either. He came to the snake''s body and opened his mouth to suck. A huge suction was generated. The blood on the snake''s body automatically converged into a stream and fell into the fish''s mouth.


    The little fish was watching and didn''t dare to disturb him until Wu Dong had absorbed all the snake''s blood, so he wagged his tail to lead the way.


    Wu Dong kept the majesty of the king and swam slowly behind it. After swimming for a while, the fish entered a downward hole, and Wu Dong followed.


    Ten meters down, the hole suddenly opened up. When they came out of the water, Wu Dong found that he was in a pool.


    In this pool, there is a different flower, which has a very strange fragrance. Beyond the pool, there is an ancient palace made of bronze.


    He was surprised. Where is this?


    The little fish, obviously, took this place as its nest and swam happily. As soon as he was born, he had only himself, no friends or companions. Now when he met Wu Dong, he was very happy.


    Wu Dong suddenly swept his tail and beat the little fish aside. Then he opened his mouth, which meant that I was hungry and went to find something to eat for me.


    Fish a listen, incredibly happy, immediately rushed out, Baba to find food for it.


    Seeing that the stupid fish had gone, Wu DongTeng rose in the air and fell to the ground in human form. The bronze hall was very strange, so he decided to explore it first.


    He was in a pond before. There was a bronze bookshelf on the edge of the pond. There were several books on the bookshelf, which were made of bronze flakes.


    He opened a book, which recorded some ancient words, but barely understood. The general idea of these words records a period of history.


    That is to say, the master here, whose title is the master of mystery, built 100000 bronze chariots, 1 million mystery cannons, 8 million immortal crossbows, 30 million bronze war puppets and 100 Shenji warships under the order of the emperor.


    The master of mystery, with the help of a poor country, has finally completed the task. Unfortunately, the emperor has been killed. He is filled with grief and indignation, blames himself, seals himself here, and finally dies in guilt.


    The emperor? Wu Dong was surprised. When was this history?


    Inside the bookshelf sits a stone statue. On his left hand, he wears a bronze ring. Wu Dong God eye perspective, found that this ring, there is another cave.


    So he saluted and took off the ring. When the gods infiltrated, they found that there were a large number of chariots, cannons, bronze horses, bronze puppets, and huge warships.


    He was startled: "what is said in the book is true?"


    He quickly put away the bronze ring, and his heart was still beating wildly.


    Calm down for a while, he bowed to the stone statue again: "elder, I am also a king of human beings. I dare not say that I will become emperor of human beings in the future, but I will try my best. Today, I have the legacy of the elder. It''s the destiny of heaven. The elder can rest in peace. "


    After a few words, he jumped into the water and became a fish. Before long, the fish came back and jumped excitedly. It seemed that it had found food.


    Wu Dong went out with him and swam for more than 100 li. Then he saw a huge, hill like clam. There were countless bloody mouths in the clam. It seemed that this thing was much more ferocious than the water snake.


    However, it has been cut into several pieces by the small fish, and it can''t die any more. Wu Dong found more than ten pearls from them. These pearls are of different colors and are very precious medicines.


    After thinking about it, he swept the fish with his tail, then opened his mouth and sent a message to him that he had a home in his stomach where he could live.


    Without hesitation, the little fish got into Wu Dong''s mouth, and then entered the cave. Wu Dong immediately built a big lake in the secret place of Dongtian, and moved half of the lake into it!


    The fishermen were shocked to see that half of the lake suddenly disappeared. What happened?


    In addition, Wu Dong left a projection in the lake, just like the fish he had become. He accompanied the little fish to avoid his loneliness.


    He felt that the little fish was so cute that he might as well keep it for a while. What''s more, its five silver threads are so powerful that they may be available one day.


    After collecting the little fish, Wu Dong takes the body of the big clam and returns to the crazy war tribe.


    When he put the body of the big clam in front of the middle-aged man, the middle-aged man was shocked. They didn''t know what the lake demon was, but when they saw the big clam, they were convinced that it must be it! Because this mussel essence is too vicious, full of mouth.


    Wu Dong: "what is the third item?"


    When the middle-aged man came back to himself for a long time, he coughed and said, "the third test is the most difficult for Wu enemies. The biggest enemy of our crazy war tribe is the "poison bug tribe" in the West. The poison bug tribe has a powerful king. As long as you can steal the Gu king, you will be an official member of our crazy war tribe! "


    Wu Dong frowned. It''s not a test. He just doesn''t want anyone to pass. But now he could only continue, nodding and saying, "OK, I''ll go now!"


    After Wu Dong left, a young man appeared behind the middle-aged man. His breath was terrible. He was the king of war. The middle-aged man quickly knelt on the ground: "king!"


    "This man, has completed the first two tests?" The young man asked, his head is towering, his eyes are like electricity, he is more than two meters tall, he is wearing armor, he has a huge bow on his back, he is very powerful.


    Middle aged man: "yes."


    Zhan Wang: "unfortunately, such a hero will die in the poison poison poison tribe."


    Middle aged man: "poison poison tribe is full of poison. He is afraid that he will be poisoned as soon as he enters the country."


    The king of war did not speak any more and turned to leave.


    When Wu Dong appeared in the area of the poisonous insect tribe, he immediately turned into an eagle and flew in the air. When he arrived at the residence of the poisonous insect tribe, he circled down and became a flying insect.


    This poisonous and poisonous tribe has a population of more than 500000, and everyone is good at raising and using poisonous insects. The poisonous poisonous insects tribe has already taken on the shape of a town. They have built brick houses, roads and trade convoys.


    He landed in a family, lying on the roof. At this time, tiancangu suddenly stirred up and told him that there was a lot to eat, and he wanted to come out to eat.


    Wu Dong put it out for food, and then changed it into the appearance of the male head of the household, a middle-aged man in a leather robe.


    He walked on the street, flanked by simple shops. Every step, someone greeted him: "old fellow, do you want salt?"


    "Old fellow, your daughter is eighteen years old? Think about my son. He''s strong. "


    "Old fellow, your wife and your wife have another fight?"


    Wu Dongxin said that the old fellow was still a celebrity. How did everyone know him?


    After walking for a while, he saw a small teahouse with a shed on the street. A group of people were drinking tea and chatting here.


    He found a place to sit down, and everyone around him looked at it. Someone said, "old fellow, why do you have time to drink tea?"


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes and said, "it''s none of your business."


    The old fellow laughed and said, "look, the old iron man has a big temper."


    After listening for a while, Wu Dong found out their temper. He deliberately said, "who is the most powerful in our tribe?"


    They all looked at him with disdain and Humanity: "it''s also necessary to ask. Of course, the king''s ten thousand poisonous insects are the most powerful. Their poison can corrode time and space, and no one can bear it."


    Wu Dong said on purpose: "but no one has ever seen ten thousand poisonous insects, has he?"


    "Who said that? Ten thousand poisonous insects are placed in the "five color pool" in the palace, and they are provided by special personnel. Just because you haven''t seen them, it doesn''t mean others haven''t seen them. " People say that.


    Wu Dong: "speaking of it, our palace is too small. It should be bigger."


    People continue to despise him: "what do you know? Our king''s palace is three hundred steps long and two hundred steps wide. It''s already very big. Will you pay for it no matter how big it is?"


    Wu Dong kept talking and soon got to the bottom of the matter. The palace is not far away, and the area is not big. It''s not difficult to get in.


    However, how can we catch the poisonous insect? Tiancangu, it''s very dangerous. Its poison can corrode time and space. I can''t bear it.


    He then communicated with tiancangu: "caner, have you ever done that one?"


    Tiancangu has a reply. It says that all the insects here are not its opponents.


    Wu Dong was overjoyed. He immediately got up and left. When he arrived near the palace, he saw that there was no one around him. He immediately turned into a flying insect and flew into the palace.

 Chapter 899

    This palace is actually a large courtyard. After all, it is only a tribe, and its scale is extremely limited.


    After flying around, he landed near a pool. The water in the pool is five color, which is probably five color pool.


    He immediately said, "silkworm, it''s up to you."


    Tiancangu falls from the sky and falls into the five color pool. In the pool, there was a soybean sized insect lying on its stomach. It was colorful and seemed to be sleeping.


    Tiancangu is much bigger than it. As soon as it comes down, it bites the poisonous insect. You know, tiancangu is at the level of Shengu, and this poisonous Gu is at the beginning of Shenggu at most, and it is not an opponent at all.


    Ten thousand poisonous insects were bitten by tiancangu. Under the suppression of blood, it was so scared that it trembled all over, unable to resist, and even dare not poison.


    Wu Dong took in the poisonous insects and immediately rose up and left the poisonous insects tribe. This tribe, he will win sooner or later, but not now.


    In front of the door of the crazy war tribe, Wu Dong put a cocoon wrapped worm in a box in front of the middle-aged people.


    The middle-aged man did not dare to touch it. He was surprised and asked, "is this the poisonous insect?"


    "Yes." Wu Dong said, "it''s full of poison. I can only capture it in this way."


    "You''re good." A voice rang out, and King Zhan came out. He looked at Wu Dong, "you can complete three tests, which shows that you are resourceful. From now on, you are a member of our crazy war tribe. "


    Wu Dong arched his hand: "thank you, my Lord! But now that I''m one of you, I hope I can challenge you. "


    The war King eyebrows a Xuan: "challenge me?"


    Wu Dong said: "yes, I think my strength is far above you. I should be the king of the war!"


    "Bold!" The people around them yelled and scolded one after another. They felt that this man was looking for death. As soon as he joined the tribe, he was going to challenge the king!


    The king of war waved his hand and said, "very good! If you dare to challenge me, you have some strength. Come on, let me see your strength! "


    When they came to an open land, the king of war said, "do you know why we call it crazy war? Our ancestors brought a skill called crazy war magic skill. I''ve reached the seventh level of this magic skill. If you challenge me, you''re looking for death! "


    "Is it?" Wu Dong eyebrows a Yang, "that hit ah."


    As soon as the king of war''s eyes were frozen, his fighting spirit soared. The next moment, he came over like lightning, and his fist went to Wu Dong''s head. With the first punch, he was going to blow up this guy and dare to challenge him!


    Wu Dong was as motionless as a mountain and said faintly: "the two hundred and eight martial arts, tianbeng style!"


    With one blow, he seemed to break the world apart. With one blow, he came to the scene, and there was no one to beat him.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the king of war was blown away by a blow, his armor was blown open, and his hair was scattered. He fell to the ground heavily, feeling numb all over and unable to move for a while.


    The scene was dead and silent. Wu Dong showed his holy means, turned into a giant, looked down at the whole crazy war tribe, and said in a deep voice, "I''m the king of the new war, who won''t accept it?"


    His breath, terror, such as the abyss, like the starry sky, pressure everyone can''t lift their heads.


    The king of the war''s face changed continuously, and murmured: "the sage, he has achieved the sage!"


    Knowing that he was by no means an opponent, he knelt down slowly to show his obedience!


    Wu Dong accepted the Dharma minister and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "An Shixiong, a villain." He said.


    Wu Dong: "an Shixiong, you will still be in charge of the crazy war tribe. However, I decided to merge the crazy war tribe into the five elements tribe. What do you think? "


    How dare an Shixiong say no? He hurriedly said, "everything is decided by the king."


    Wu Dong nodded: "very good. After the merger, we will be a big tribe with a population of more than 500000! "


    After a pause, he said, "after that, this is the black water department under the five elements tribe. As for the former five elements tribe, it''s called Houtu tribe. "


    An Shixiong: "Wang shangyingming."


    The population of the tribe has already reached 500000. If we find another 500000 people, we can reach one million. The task given by the hidden fairy will be completed!


    Wu Dong is in a good mood. He orders Adam to bring a group of people to get familiar with the situation of the crazy war tribe. He will also start to reorganize and reorganize the army.


    There are 30000 soldiers in the black water department. The total number is more than that of the rear soil department. It is quite difficult to train them. In this regard, he decided to study the crazy war magic skill first.


    This crazy war magic skill is not a particularly advanced skill. After an Shixiong asked about it, he immediately said, "there''s something wrong with it. I''ll revise it for you."


    So, referring to the black devil Scripture, he wrote a new set of crazy fighting magic skills, which not only improved the power, but also reduced the difficulty of cultivation, and greatly reduced the side effects.


    When he taught an Shixiong the new crazy war magic skill, the latter was greatly shocked, because as soon as he practiced it, he felt that the skill was more smooth and advanced!


    The people of these tribes practiced their own skills. More or less, Wu Dong improved them, making them more suitable for practice.


    However, compared with the array, Wu Dong is more interested in the inheritance of the master of mystery. In the bronze ring of the master of mystery, there are not only chariots, but also some inheritance of his mystery.


    Wu Dong admired him for his wisdom. For example, he has an idea to combine the array with plants to create a tree of war!


    The tree of war has its own growth process. Once it grows, it can collect the energy between heaven and earth by itself, and then grow all kinds of soldiers from the tree.


    The tree of war can create archers, swordsmen, swordsmen and other offensive soldiers. Moreover, the tree of war itself has strong fighting capacity. Its branches can be turned into weapons to attack the enemy.


    In addition, there are trees of space and trees of guardianship, all of which have similar functions. However, the master of the mystery died too early, and before his ideas were realized, man was dead.


    Seeing such creative ideas, Wu Dong is eager to create them. However, to build such an ancient war tree, the cost is extremely amazing.


    The precious materials used include, fairy gold, ethyl wood essence, God iron and so on. This is not the amount of heaven consumed treasure, and the time it takes to make it.


    However, after much deliberation, he decided to slow down. The equipment left by the master of mystery was enough for him to run across the country. For the time being, he did not need the tree of war.


    From the Ministry of black water and the Ministry of rear earth, he called together a group of men and women who were older but could keep up with their physical strength, so that they could practice controlling bronze war puppets.


    These bronze war puppets, about 10 meters high, have a space inside, and need a person to control them, so as to make various wartime movements.


    Bronze war puppets are of high quality, strong and flexible, mainly for physical attack. He first took out ten war puppets and let them be operated by ten older people.


    The operation of bronze war puppet is very simple. When people enter the war puppet, they enter a wide space, surrounded by external three-dimensional images. The operator makes a variety of actions in it, and the bronze war puppet will make the same action. Obviously, it takes a period of practice to reach the level of relative tacit understanding.


    On the contrary, it''s suitable for the older people. They have no physical strength, but they have rich fighting experience. With the help of bronze war puppets, they can play a more powerful fighting force than young people.


    Wu Dong''s test also confirmed this point. He asked five young adults and five middle-aged people to control a bronze war puppet respectively. As a result, the middle-aged group won an overwhelming victory.


    This is the truth of the so-called old traitors and slippery horses.


    When people saw this new thing, they were very curious. Even Choi Chih came to watch it. She asked, "what''s this, my lord?"


    Wu Dong: "war puppet, do you want to try the effect?"


    Caizhi was overjoyed: "good!"


    Wu Dong took out two more war puppets. Caizhi picked a lighter one. Wu Dong just taught a few words, and she could run with the war puppets.


    Fire dance is also nearby. After watching for a while, she enters another war puppet. She is a master herself. Once a person enters a war puppet, she will be even more powerful.


    War puppet in her operation, running like the wind, make a variety of difficult movements. This reminds Wu Dong that it is necessary to develop some special martial arts for war puppets!


    After that, Wu Dong mainly trained puppet operators, mainly middle-aged and old people. These people survived. They were the best soldiers when they were young, and now they can continue to shine. They are all enthusiastic.


    Soon, he took out 15000 bronze war puppets for training. There are several kinds of these 15000 bronze war puppets, some of which are fast and suitable for encircling and killing; Some of them have great strength and strong defense, and are called Juli war puppets; Others have strong fighting ability and can adapt to the attack. They are called vanguard fighting puppets. There are three types of war puppets: 3000 in the fierce wind war, 8000 in the Juli war, and 4000 in the charge war.


    During the training of war puppets, Wu Dong drew inspiration from 100 kinds of martial arts and created several sets of war puppet martial arts, including wind sword, wind splitting sword, mad devil stick, sky piercing gun, etc.


    These martial arts are not difficult, but the effect is excellent. Everyone can learn them, and the rest is proficient.


    Of course, with a war puppet, he also has to have a strong individual equipment, Xiannu! There are eight million crossbows in his bronze ring. These crossbows are very powerful. One arrow can directly destroy a bronze war puppet!


    No doubt, Wu Dong first let the soldiers of Shenjian tribe control the Xiannu, because they were good at bows and arrows.


    Five thousand archers are all equipped with this kind of fairy crossbow. The fairy crossbow has tracking effect. As long as it aims at the target, the arrow can track itself until it hits the target.


    Each crossbow is equipped with 12 crossbows, and the one driving the crossbow can be Xianbao, Moyuan, or even Lingshi or Xingshi in various ways.


    In addition, there is a kind of bronze sword. This bronze sword has a hidden mechanism, which can strengthen people. Because it is heavy, Wu Dong decided to give it to the crazy soldiers.


    Fifteen thousand crazy soldiers, each with a bronze sword. The bronze Sabre is about two meters long and more than forty centimeters wide. It is covered with inscriptions. Once it is used, it will be extremely lethal.


    Ten days passed in the twinkling of an eye. In the ten days, the soldiers quickly adapted to preparation, skillfully operated and trained assiduously, so that their combat effectiveness was rapidly improved.


    Today, the news came from the Heishui tribe that the scouts had found a large number of wolf cavalry in the southeast 3000 Li!

 Chapter 900

    Hearing the name of wolf cavalry, Wu Dong found that the faces of people around him had changed. He asked an Shixiong, "what is the origin of this wolf cavalry?"


    An Shixiong wry smile: "king, the wolf cavalry is the warrior of the werewolf family, the strength is very strong, often as the vanguard of the hundred ethnic hunting."


    Wu Dong frowned: "werewolf?"


    "Yes, after the Sirius infect the Terran, they become a kind of monster, which has multiplied for many generations. Now the number is considerable, and they often appear in the form of wolf cavalry. After the wolf cavalry arrived, there was no grass left


    "This day, the wolf clan is also a hundred clan?" Wu Dong asked.


    An Shixiong nodded: "yes, the Sirius also belong to the hundred. They can infect other species in a special way and make them become the Sirius. The more infections there are, the more powerful Sirius is, and they use it to strengthen themselves. When humans are infected, they are called werewolves


    "In fact, not only werewolves, but also bloodsuckers, zombies and liches. They infect other species in a similar way, so as to strengthen themselves. And the infected creatures will become their incarnations and be controlled by their consciousness. "


    Wu Dong: "so, these werewolves are the vanguards of the hundred ethnic groups, and the hundred ethnic groups will appear later."


    An Shixiong: "that''s not necessarily, but it''s very possible. The wolf cavalry appears at this time. I''m afraid it''s coming at us. "


    Wu Dong sneered: "just in time, use them to try the power of bronze war puppet and immortal crossbow."


    An Shixiong knelt down: "my Lord, my subordinates are willing to lead ten thousand troops to meet the wolf cavalry!"


    Wu Dong nodded. As a coach, he couldn''t fight all the time. He nodded and said, "good! You can choose these soldiers! "


    An Shixiong then picked 1000 bronze war puppets, 1000 immortal crossbow soldiers, 10 bronze chariots and 5000 sword soldiers to meet the enemy!


    The speed of the wolf cavalry is very fast. It''s three thousand li. In half a day, it''s within three hundred Li. At this time, an Shixiong had led the 10000 troops to the border to meet the enemy.


    Scouts came to the news, the number of wolf cavalry more than 30000, the number of more than an Shixiong''s army.


    Wu Dong stood up in the air and watched the battlefield. He saw that the armies of both sides were rapidly approaching. Thirty thousand wolf cavalry were all big black wolves, and the cavalry were strong werewolves. They had more advantages than human beings.


    An Shixiong is very calm. The thousand immortal crossbow soldiers line up in the front and form two rows. The front row squats on the ground and the back row stands. When the two sides were one kilometer away, he gave the order: "shoot!"


    A thousand crossbows start to shoot, a thousand streamers, fast as lightning, instantly hit the enemy, and are extremely accurate, right in the middle of the werewolf!


    A thousand werewolves fell down, and the other side was in a mess, while the second wave of crossbow fired again.


    This time, the other side was on guard and put up shields one after another. However, it didn''t work. The powerful power of Xiannu directly penetrated the shield and killed a thousand werewolves again.


    The leader of the other side is a very powerful werewolf. He rides a wolf king, whose body is more than ten meters long and several meters high. And this werewolf, also more than three meters tall, breath amazing.


    When the cavalry commander gave a long cry, the wolf cavalry suddenly divided into five groups, one was charging in the front, the other was attacking in the left and right, and the other was circling in the distance, as if to reach the rear of the five elements army.


    An Shixiong was not flustered at all. He ordered: "a thousand war puppets, meet the enemy!"


    "Swordsmen, two thousand on the left, two thousand on the right, the rest on standby!"


    Then a thousand bronze war puppets rushed out to meet the more than 5000 wolf cavalry. These puppets have been training hard recently, and they are proficient in fighting skills. As soon as they come into contact with each other, the fierce wolf cavalry is cut down.


    The bronze war puppet can fight ten with one enemy, which makes the wolf cavalry have no ability to fight back.


    On the left and right sides, the bronze sword soldiers also bravely welcomed them. The bronze sword in their hands was several meters long, but it was waving like electricity and powerful.


    A wolf came over and jumped several meters high. A soldier waved his sword and cut the wolf and cavalry into two! Blood spilled, the soldier roared and continued to kill the rest of the wolf cavalry.


    The Baizhan sword technique taught by Wu Dong shows great power. The light of the sword dodges and a wolf cavalry falls to the ground. Because the power of this sword is so great, the distance between every two swordsmen is more than 10 meters, so it is convenient to use.


    For a moment, the wolf cavalry, which is famous for its ferocity, is no match at all.


    "Xianluobing, shoot the werewolf commander!"


    At this time, the werewolf commander hiding in the last side, an Shixiong orders.


    All of a sudden, a thousand immortal lights hit the leader of the werewolf. The werewolves defending him were shot to death, but they couldn''t stop the arrows.


    A moment later, the commander roared and hit at least one hundred arrows.


    The next moment, an Shixiong soars into the air and cuts down with a knife. In his hand, he uses a god iron sword given by Wu Dong.


    The life force of the werewolf leader is strong. He has hundreds of arrows in his body, but he still does not fall down. He waves a mace to welcome an Shixiong.


    "Dang"


    With a loud noise, the mace was cut into two pieces, and the God iron broadsword divided the werewolf leader into two and killed him on the spot.


    When the commander died, the wolf cavalry continued to fight orderly.


    An Shixiong ordered ten bronze chariots to attack the enemy. On top of the chariots, there were a large number of shooters, who specialized in shooting the dominant wolf cavalry.


    An Shixiong has rich experience in commanding. In this battle, there are some changes in stability. Within half an hour, most of the wolf cavalry have been eliminated. On the other side of the five elements tribe, there are only a few hundred people killed or injured, and their combat effectiveness has hardly been affected.


    Soon, there was a long cry among the werewolves, and all the wolf cavalry began to retreat. However, it''s good not to withdraw. Once they withdraw, the puppets will find an opportunity to pursue and kill immediately.


    In terms of speed, the war puppets were much faster than the wolf cavalry. In a moment, they caught up and started the unilateral killing.


    Half an hour later, the last wolf cavalry was killed. Thirty thousand wolves, thirty thousand werewolves, corpses everywhere, only the wolf king powerful, successfully escaped from the encirclement, looking to the distance.


    However, Xiaotian shot in time to kill the wolf king.


    At this time, Wu Dong asked people to collect the wolf corpse, especially the wolf blood, and put it into a large basin. Finally, all the wolf blood filled hundreds of barrels.


    These wolf blood, the essence of life, Wu Dong naturally will not waste, he began to use these wolf blood to make alchemy, it is called Wolf blood Lian Dan Dan.


    Hundreds of barrels of wolf blood, but also only about a thousand wolf blood refining shape Dan. Now he is an eminent master, and the speed of alchemy is dozens of times faster, more accurate, and the quality of pills is also higher.


    After refining the pills, he distributed them to 1000 of the most powerful swordsmen to improve their strength.


    When pills enter the abdomen, these soldiers are full of blood, and their strength increases rapidly. Some people can break through on the spot, and the effect is obvious.


    After this battle, the soldiers mastered the tools of war more deeply and trained harder. Because only hard training can survive the battle.


    Swordsmen, start to figure out how to combine the array of swords to enhance their power. The crossbow soldiers, on the other hand, study how to cooperate with the shooting, so as to achieve better killing effect. The war puppets became more proficient in their martial arts.


    The five elements tribe is thriving. Everyone has a strong upward spirit and is full of vitality.


    However, Wu Bei did not slack off, because his task has not been completed, the next step is to annex a half million tribes. There is no doubt that the poisonous insect tribe is a good choice.


    Like the crazy war tribe, he didn''t want to fight between the two sides, so he decided to go to the poisonous insect tribe again to control the leader, and then take the tribe without blood.


    When he came to the poisonous insect tribe again, he found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere here. Everyone was ready and nervous.


    He incarnated as a local and found out the situation. It turns out that this matter has something to do with the loss of Gu Wang.


    That Gu was eaten by Wu Dong''s tiancangu for a long time, so he took out tiancangu, put it in a box and went to the "King''s Palace".


    When he arrived at the palace gate, he said in a loud voice: "I have got a magic bug. Please have a look at it."


    Soon, the gate of the palace opened wide and a fat black man came out. His eyes were slanting, one to the left and the other to the right. He stared at Wu Dong and asked, "do you have a god bug?"


    Wu Dong raised the box to his head: "king, please have a look."


    Someone took the box and opened it. A silkworm lay in it, motionless.


    The black fat man''s eyes were shining, and he cried: "good gu! Where do you come from? "


    Wu Dong: "when I went out to graze, I found it lying on the ground by accident. It seemed that it was injured, so I kept lying. But I felt it was extraordinary, so I dedicated it to the king. "


    "You did a good job." The fat man laughed and took the box with both hands.


    At this time, tiancangu suddenly jumped on the hand of the black fat man, bit his skin and went in.


    The next second, this day, the silkworm venom spewed out countless silk threads, connecting every nerve of the black fat man, and even his spirit. The black fat man suddenly lost his ability to speak, do things, and even think. He had to follow the idea of tiancangu.


    This is a special ability of tiancangu, using silk to manipulate the host like a puppet.


    Black fat man was controlled, he said: "come on, call all the elders, there is something important to discuss!"


    At the same time, Wu Dong didn''t have to disguise. He went back to his original appearance and joined the meeting.


    The so-called meeting, in fact, is that more than a dozen leading figures come to listen to the order. The black fat man, the leader of the poisonous poisonous insect tribe, announced that he would discuss the merger with the five elements tribe.


    On hearing this, the elders were very surprised. Someone raised an objection, but in the end, everyone agreed with him. It''s really that this fat black man has too much authority. No one dares to object. And it''s not surprising that tribal mergers often happen in other places.


    In this way, the poisonous insects tribe became a member of the five elements tribe and changed its name to Yimu tribe.

 Chapter 901

    So overnight, the number of the five elements tribe finally exceeded one million, and Wu Dong completed the task of hidden fairy. When the forces of the two tribes became one, and the poisonous Gu tribe officially became the Yimu tribe, Wu Dong told the hidden fairy the news.


    "Well done, faster than I expected." The hermit fairy soon got a reply, "I''ll give you three months to let the five elements tribe recuperate. Half a year later, there will be a tribal alliance meeting. At that time, the five elements tribe will join the tribal alliance. At that time, you must become the leader of the tribal alliance."


    Wu Dong was stunned: "become the leader of the tribal alliance?"


    Hidden fairy: "only when you become the leader of the alliance, can you enter our circle."


    Wu Dong: "the circle of fairies? What''s that? "


    "Tianzu." The hidden fairy said, "the human race is actually a weaker member of the heavenly race, but after countless years of evolution, there are a group of people who have successfully restored the identity of the heavenly race."


    Wu Dong is shocked. It''s a group made up of Tianzu. Must it be very powerful?


    Hidden fairy: "you are still weak, so during this period, you have to continue to improve your accomplishments."


    Wu Dong: "fairy, so I''ll go back to Qianyang now?"


    Hidden fairy: "don''t worry. This is the best place to practice. After you enter shengdaluo, you can leave no later


    Wudong is already a cave. As long as you break through the heaven and human realm and the pure Yang realm, you can enter shengdaluo. In fact, this day''s human realm and pure Yang realm are already half step Jinxian''s category.


    Of course, the ordinary half step Jinxian, in fact, only achieved the heaven and man induction and refined part of the Yin dross in the body, which is far from the real heaven and man and pure Yang.


    Therefore, once Wu Dong breaks through the pure Yang realm, it is not far from the daruo realm. After Da Luo, he began to step into the level of heaven.


    He nodded: "good! Then I''ll break through as soon as possible and reach the pure Yang


    The integration of tribes takes a while. Wu Dong arranges things. He practices most of the time and only comes out occasionally to give some advice.


    The first one to be impacted is the realm of heaven and man. The so-called heaven and man, in fact, is the unity of heaven and man.


    Before that, he stepped into the realm of manifesting the saints, and could interfere with material matters by mind and manifesting the saints by Dharma body. When he comes to heaven and man, he can use the power of heaven and earth to expand his power ten times, even thousands of times!


    Heaven and man are actually using the power of the universe and nature for our own use. This is undoubtedly very difficult.


    However, this level is not too difficult for Wu Dong, because he has been in contact with this field for a long time. At the beginning, he opened up a star map to reflect the sky, which was a form of borrowing external force, that is, the force of the stars.


    At the moment, what he wants to do is to mobilize the power of the stars for their use, so as to train the skills of using the power of heaven and earth, and strengthen his own physique.


    Not everyone can do it by borrowing the power of heaven and earth. At least they should be strong enough.


    At this time, he unfolded the star map, and the two great emperors, as well as many stars, fell down one after another, poured into his body, and walked the meridians and pulse.


    The next moment, his heart moved, and the starlight brightened hundreds of times. Each star projected a star God. Each of these star gods was very powerful, and their power was hundreds of times that of Wu Dong!


    At this moment, they are all used by Wu Dong and become a part of his strength!


    At his command, the stars and gods entered his Dharma body and turned into talismans, forming a large array around the golden elixir. This array, the power of the stars and gods mixed into one, together with the power of the golden elixir, became a part of his strength.


    He took out the Lingwei sword and finally pulled it out with a long cry. Once this sword was put out, the endless power poured into his body, and he cut it out with one sword.


    "The third move of breaking the sky!"


    A dark sword light cuts deep into the universe. After a long time, there was a thunder like sound. Countless light years away, a star was cut in half by this sword light!


    When Wu Dong sent out this sword, he felt empty. He sat on the ground and gasped. He murmured, "it seems that this sword can''t be used easily. I''m tired to death!"


    Putting the sword back into the scabbard, Wu Dong felt the frequency between heaven and earth. Between the heaven and the earth, every plant, star, earth, wind and water, thunder and electricity all seem to have life. As soon as he reached for his hand, the sun all over the sky converged into his palm and turned into a hot ball of light.


    He smile: "this is the unity of man and nature!"


    It took him seven days to completely stabilize the realm of the unity of man and nature. At this time, his heart moved, the wind blew, the thunder and lightning flashed, and the grass swayed.


    This is the real unity of man and nature. Compared with the half step elixir''s so-called heaven and man induction, I don''t know how many times stronger!


    On this day, he sat still, communicating with the sun and feeling the pure sun.


    Every world, there is a sun, it is a world of extreme solar power, gathered from the energy. Every world, there is a moon, it is the world''s extreme Yin force, gathered together, a yin and a Yang, the world can balance.


    At this time, he felt a white jade ring on his hand was slightly hot, which was given to him by the girl named Haina in the Yin Yang road. At that time, he felt that the ring was extraordinary. After observing it, he suddenly understood its magical function.


    This ring can draw the purest power of pure Yang from heaven and earth. If Wu Dong wants to achieve the body of pure Yang, it''s best to use it


    He summoned the power of the sun. Within a hundred thousand li radius, all the sunlight gathered into a ray of sun fire and set towards him. He put the real fire into the white jade ring.


    The real fire of the sun, which can burn everything, turns into pure Yang energy that can be absorbed by the human body after a circle in the ring.


    Within 100000 Li, it was dark, because all the creatures could not see the sun, and the sun was absorbed by Wu Dong.


    After three days and three nights of darkness, the sun reappeared.


    At this time, Wu Dong''s Dharma body, body and golden elixir have been transformed into the power of pure Yang, and he has formally stepped into the realm of pure Yang!


    In the realm of pure Yang, Wu Dong''s body and energy all have polarity. The same kind of magic, a magic power, or even a move in one form, is different from before. What he plays is the power of pure Yang!


    When he opened his eyes, he felt that his body was totally different from before, and that the Dharma body and the golden elixir had also undergone qualitative changes. His body is pure, without any impurity!


    "Originally, this is pure Yang!" With a smile, he stood up and walked out of the room where he practiced.


    Caizhi was making a child''s clothes. When he came out, he said with a smile, "are you hungry, king?"


    Wu Dong noticed what she had embroidered and asked, "for whom?"


    Caizhi said with a smile: "Wang Shang, I''m pregnant with a baby."


    Wu Dong was surprised. How could he be pregnant? He touched her stomach. Sure enough, a small life had been born and was growing up.


    "Are you not happy, my lord?" See Wu Dong''s expression, color branch Leng for a while. In the tribe, new life is hope and future. Everyone will be very happy to know that they have children.


    Wu Dong smile: "of course happy, I''m just a little surprised."


    She took Caizhi''s little hand and said, "now, I''ll help you regulate your body and improve your quality."


    After that, the pure Yang power in his body slowly injected into the body of Caizhi. Where the power of pure Yang passes, the impurities in her body are expelled one after another.


    When Chunyang Zhenli ran again, Caizhi felt a layer of black sweat mud on her body. She was surprised: "Oh, it''s so dirty!" I went to take a shower.


    Wu Dong smiles. The effect of pure Yang is really good!


    After taking a bath, Cai Zhi''s hair was still wet. Wu Dong called her to his side and said, "your accomplishments are low. These days, I''ll help you become an expert."


    Caizhi''s eyes brightened and nodded.


    Next, Wu Dong began to refine pills to improve the cultivation of Caizhi. This move, he also wants to test, after the pure Yang realm, his alchemy level, how much improvement.


    Not surprisingly, the pills he refined,


    Easy to reach legendary level! With such a high-level elixir, Caizhi''s cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds. However, in the past ten days, it has risen from low cultivation to immortal state!


    Over the past ten days, Wu Dong is not only refining pills, but also adapting to and getting used to his current state, refining pills and refining heart.


    On this day, he felt full of energy and knew that it was time for him to break through. This breakthrough will bring him into the realm of shengdaluo.


    Daluojing is the threshold of becoming a Tianzu. Only by taking this step can we become a real Tianzu. At that time, Wu Dong''s Dharma body will be transformed into Tao body!


    The Dharma body is a kind of Dharma body, which comes into being when the Dharma is cultivated to a certain extent.


    Every kind of skill, as long as it is in the series of Da Luo, as long as it is cultivated to a certain level, it will produce Tao rules. However, Tao is small and big, some are very powerful, and some are relatively weak.


    For example, some water system skills, after he entered shengdaluo, he had water system skills.


    So far, Wu Dong''s deepest cultivation is the five elements method, so he will produce the five elements principle in the future.


    But up to now, his five elements method still needs to be practiced. Therefore, Wu Dong has not been idle for more than ten days. He has been practicing the Sutra of eternal life.


    After the body was pure Yang, his cultivation speed was many times faster, and he soon broke through the seventh and eighth.


    The seventh part of the long life classic is called the green scale realm. This heavy realm can create vitality, which will condense into small blue scales and spread all over Wu Dong''s body.


    This green scale is extremely tough, and it can release its vitality when needed. As long as its vitality does not dry up, Wu Dong''s life will continue!


    After that, it''s the eighth. The eighth part of changshengjing is called "tianzhijing". At this time, he has a higher level of vitality, which can be transformed into fat and hidden in the body. This fat is called Tianzhi.


    Tianzhi can not only absorb damage, protect body and spirit, but also store more advanced vitality! What''s more, these fats can be burned in a short time, which will burst out the terrifying combat effectiveness and kill the enemy!

 Chapter 902

    After the breakthrough of Changsheng Sutra, he practiced the formula of burning heaven. The formula of burning heaven has only nine levels. The first level is the unquenchable fire, the second level is the eternal fire, and the third level is the pure Yang flame.


    The cultivation of the pure Yang flame is very easy, because he already has the body of the pure Yang. This step of cultivation is natural, and it doesn''t take much time.


    Pure Yang fire, in his body, turns into a flame, refining the body and soul.


    After that, there is houtugong.


    His Houtu Gong has reached the sixth level, the realm of God and earth. Now he wants to break through the seventh level, eternal life!


    The earth of the five elements is also called the mother of the four elements. It is said that all things grow in the earth, all things perish in the earth, and only the earth remains unchanged. The realm of immortality is the power of growth. No matter how destructive the invasion is, it can dissolve, or use growth to counter destruction.


    After that, it was Jin Xuangong. Jin Xuangong''s seventh is to lead the army, the eighth is purification, the ninth is killing, the tenth is golden soup, the eleventh is alchemy, and the twelfth is heaven.


    From seven to twelve is the end of Jin Xuangong''s early stage, which is very profound. Wu Dong worked hard for half a month before he made a breakthrough.


    The realm of purification can purify the body; It can be used by the gold element between heaven and earth; The Golden State makes the spirit solid; The realm of alchemy can change the nature of metals, which is the best way to refine metals; The golden heaven can collect the gold of heaven and earth, and can also evolve new kinds of metals.


    At this stage, Wu Dong is simply a super metallurgical factory. Any metal can be reborn when it comes to the golden cave.


    Jin Xuangong is thirty-six, while Tianshui Jue is seventy-two. In contrast, his Tianshui Jue lags far behind, so in the follow-up time, a lot of his energy is put on the cultivation of Tianshui Jue.


    It took him a month to practice from the ninth to the 24th. In fact, the cultivation of the sixteen weights is a kind of thing, that is Taiyi Shenshui!


    At this time, Wu Dong condenses into three drops of Taiyi holy water in the sea of Dan Tian Qi. If this drop goes out, it will turn into a vast ocean in an instant! It is the soul of water, a drop of water in the possession of endless water.


    So far, the five elements have reached a very high level. On his Dharma body, he has finally condensed the principles of Tao and the five elements!


    As soon as the Tao came out, Wu Dong entered deep meditation. A mysterious force filled his whole body. He felt that the shackles on his body were opened one after another, one, two and three.


    The three shackles broke the upper limit of his spirit, the upper limit of his body, and the limit of his power, which made him see the infinite possible future.


    "Boom!"


    Nine days above, there are clouds of robbery. Wu Dong''s physique is enough to attract the most ferocious thunder attack between heaven and earth. His thunder is robbed.


    He immediately rushed out of the tribe and came to the desolate land, ready to accept the thunder.


    All of a sudden, a piece of Yin thunder fell, hit him, but was directly annihilated by his pure Yang body. After that, the purple thunder fire all over the sky fell down and was blown out by him.


    Next, all kinds of thunder and flames came one after another, but none of them could hurt Wu Dong. It was not until the last nine days God thunder fell that he felt a little pain. This God thunder was not only harmless, but also more stable in his practice.


    The seemingly fierce thunder robbery lasted for a long time. Wu Dong had nothing to do with it. He was full of golden light and great success. In the halo behind him, he had a lot of magic power!


    He finally entered the realm of shengdaluo!


    "You can go home." He murmured.


    This time, he didn''t need the help of the hidden fairy. As soon as he tore his hands, he tore open the wall of time and space and went straight back to the four directions.


    At this time, the weather in the four corners of the world is very different from the past. At least three more time and space have been conceived, and have begun to take shape.


    However, the former wilderness has matured and become a stable space-time. However, there was no order from Wu Dong, and no one went in to explore for the time being.


    Yunxi, Wushuang and others are at home, know Wu Dong back, have come out.


    Wu Dong didn''t see Wu Mi, so he asked, "where''s mi er?"


    Yunxi said with a smile: "on the earth, my parents."


    Wu Dong said, "is everything normal after I''ve been away for a few months?"


    Yunxi nodded: "we have nothing here, but Yin Yang sect sent someone to come here several days ago."


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "what happened to Yin Yang education?"


    "It seems that there is a conflict between the disciples of the Yin Yang sect and the Raytheon sect. The Raytheon sect sent out experts to kill most of the disciples of the Yin Yang sect, and even robbed a group of disciples to become slaves of the Raytheon sect." Yunxi road.


    Wu Dong was surprised and said, "wife, I''ll come right away."


    He didn''t have time to explain more, so he ran away and came to Yin Yang religion. At this time, several mountains of the Yin Yang sect were razed to the ground, and everywhere was scorched. Even his former residence is now in a state of disrepair, which seems to have suffered great damage.


    Wu Dong arrived at Ye Bingxi''s grandfather''s residence for the first time. Fortunately, everything here is normal and has not been attacked.


    Yue Shengming rushed out for the first time. When he saw Wu Dong, he said in a hurry: "Wu Nan, you''ve finally come back!"


    Wu Dong frowned: "where is Bingxi?"


    Yue Shengming sighed: "on that day, a large number of masters came to the Raytheon sect, and their ancestors were seriously injured. Then they also carried away a large number of people. Bingxi and jiuer were also taken away because they met them that day."


    Wu Dong''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and asked, "what does Thunder God teach to do?"


    Yue Shengming: "I heard that the thunder god sect seems to be trying to swallow up the whole Yin Yang sect. There should be a group of elders in the sect who should cooperate with them inside and outside."


    Wu Dong felt strange. Last time, the Lord of the temple of heaven just came to make trouble, there was a thunder god sect. Is this Yin Yang sect really so unlucky?


    Yue Shengming also said, "the leader of the thunder god sect has just broken through the fourth boundary of the great Luo. The emperor canonized him as" holy thunder heaven ", enjoying the title of national teacher. It''s said that this Saint Lei Tianzun is also the master of the prince. "


    It''s the prince again!


    Wu Dongsen ran said: "if Bingxi is OK, if she loses a hair, I will let the whole thunder god cult bury with her."


    When the words fell, he soared into the sky, turned into a golden light, and flew to the direction of Raytheon religion. Raytheon religion, located in the thunder world, is a big religion, far more powerful than Yin Yang religion.


    At this time, there are thousands of cages in the square of Raytheon cult, and three or five people are imprisoned in each cage. They are all disciples of Yin Yang cult.


    In one of the cages, ye Bingxi and Yue jiuer are in it. In addition, there is another girl who serves Ye Bingxi.


    "Ma''am, will the master come to save us?" The girl asked in a low voice. She has been locked here for several days. She can''t stand the wind and the sun.


    Ye Bingxi: "it''s a pity that our messenger has been taken away, otherwise I can inform him."


    Moon nine son: "Bing Xi, poor you have pregnancy in the body, but also suffer here."


    Ye Bingxi: "Niang, I''m ok."


    Just at this time, a group of Raytheon people came over with sticks in their hands. Every time they passed a cage, they would knock a few times.


    After ye Bingxi''s cage, the group stopped. A young man fixed his eyes on Ye Bingxi, and his eyes suddenly brightened: "yes, she''s a top-notch beauty. It''s a pity that I''m pregnant, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of it! "


    With that, he motioned the people behind him to open the door, and the two disciples of Raytheon religion forced Ye Bingxi out. Ye Bingxi did not resist. She knew that it was useless to resist. She had to wait for the opportunity.


    The young man''s hand pinched Ye Bingxi''s chin and said with a smile, "yes, it''s my dish."


    Ye Bingxi turned her face away. Her face was frosty. She said, "if you touch my hair, my husband will not let you go."


    Young man Xiu laughed: "your husband? Hei hei, the patriarch of Yin Yang sect has been defeated by our leader. Who else is our opponent? If your husband dares to come, I will cut all his flesh in front of you


    "Is it?"


    A golden light fell on Ye Bingxi''s side. It was Wu Dong.


    Ye Bingxi saw him, wronged and happy, and hugged him tightly: "husband!"


    Wu Dong is very guilty. He didn''t think about it at that time. He should take ye Bingxi to live in the four directions. At least it''s safe there.


    "It''s OK. I''m here." He soft voice way, let Ye Bingxi stand behind.


    The young friar was surprised at first, because Wu Dong''s strength seemed to be from daluojing. He was an inferior celestial being and did not dare to do it.


    He stepped back and said, "who is your excellency? Do you know this is Thor religion? "


    "Did you touch my wife just now?" Wu Dong stares at him and asks.


    The young monk suddenly said in his heart, "my friend, our leader is a super expert in the four realms of daruo. I advise you..."


    "Poof!"


    Wu Dong didn''t move. The young friars exploded directly in situ. The Yang God, Dharma body and body were all blown up into smoke and dust. They can''t die any more!


    The next second, with a wave of his hand, all the cages in the square opened by themselves, and all the people inside came out one after another.


    "It''s elder martial brother Wu Nan!" Someone exclaimed and recognized Wu Dong''s identity.


    Wu DongTeng rose up in the air. With a wave of his big sleeve, he used the means of heaven and earth in his sleeve. Everyone present was absorbed into the cave.


    Just rescued people, a cold hum came: "good courage, who in the Thunder God teach wild?"


    In the air, a thunderbolt exploded, and a middle-aged man appeared in the same place. His hair was red, and his hair was erect. There was a sign of lightning in the middle of his eyebrow. It was Lei Tiangang, the leader of Raytheon cult.


    Lei Tiangang has another identity. He is the master of the prince. Although there is more than one master of the prince, Lei Tiangang is definitely the most powerful one, because he is an expert in the four realms of Daluo.


    "Why do you attack the Yin Yang sect?" Wu Dong asked.


    Lei Tiangang sneered: "you are so naive! I attack the Yin Yang sect, but my thunder god sect is stronger. I don''t need a reason! "


    Wu Dong nodded: "that''s reasonable! In that case, I will step down the thunder god sect! "

 Chapter 903

    "Boom!"


    High above the sky, in the void, the starry sky emerges, and stars shine brightly.


    Wu Dong soared up in the sky, and the body of Tao magnified infinitely, turning into a giant in the starry sky. This giant, one hand is ten times bigger than the star; Eyes are brighter than the sun.


    The power of the stars, into his own body, he really raised a foot, toward the Thor teach step down!


    "What? He really wants to step down the thunder god cult! " The thunder god sect, countless elders and disciples, were stunned. Wu Dong''s power was terrible. They were scared from the bottom of their hearts.


    Lei Tiangang''s face changed, he roared: "open the big guard and education formation quickly!"


    It is said that it can resist the attack of the experts in the four realms of Daluo.


    A huge dome light curtain rises and stands over the thunder god cult. The light curtain is about ten thousand meters high, which is exactly the big guard cult array here.


    "Boom!"


    Wu Dong''s foot, without hesitation, fell down, just like a loud bang. The light curtain was directly smashed, and the foot fell down, which brought about the pressure that made everyone look pale.


    Lei Tiangang was shocked and yelled: "wait a minute, Taoist friend..."


    Slow words just fall, the foot has fallen.


    It''s like the end of the world, everyone is suffocated, and then the power of terror crush down, the highest group of people, instantly turned into flesh mud! Before they die, their brains go blank, only to know that they are finished.


    Lei Tiangang is the worst. He has the highest accomplishments. He is the first to fight. The terrible pressure makes him gasify in an instant. He can''t die any more!


    "Leave people at your feet!"


    A voice came, but it was too late. Wu Dong''s feet had fallen, and the whole thunder god sect was razed to the ground. Countless buildings, mountains and forests, and even folded time and space, are turned into vermicelli under this foot.


    An old man, immortal, appeared on the side of the big foot. He sighed, "it''s too late!"


    Wu Dong stood in the starry sky, staring at the old man: "who are you?"


    "I''m a friend of Lei Tiangang. I tried my best to stop him from attacking Yin Yang sect, but he was blinded by greed and didn''t listen to my advice. The whole Thor sect has disappeared from the world, alas


    Wu Dong had no expression on his face and said, "why did you persuade him?"


    The old man said, "I know a little bit about divination. I know that he will be destroyed in this action."


    Then he looked up at Wu Dong and exclaimed: "the strength of Daoyou is really earth shaking! It''s not just a means of immortality, you should have reached the realm of heaven


    Wu Dong: "since you are here, collect the corpses for them."


    With that, the stars disappeared and the people of Wu Dong disappeared. The old man looked at the earth. I saw a huge footprint, which was tens of thousands of meters deep in the ground. Everything in it turned into powder. Let alone collect the corpse, even the tiles could not be found!


    The old man shook his head and sighed: "what a strong strength. When did Da Qian become such a top master?"


    Wu Dong returns home, takes Ye Bingxi out and asks Yunxi to look after him. Then he went back to the Yin Yang sect and released the people he had saved. At the same time, there are also the patriarchs of yin and Yang.


    As soon as his feet fell, he knew the position of the patriarch of yin and Yang, and then rescued him. At this time, the patriarch of yin and Yang had resumed his cultivation and was deeply shocked by the power of Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong said: "elder Yue''s family, I took it away. You yin-yang sect, know for yourself. "


    The founder of Yin Yang said: "today''s Yin Yang religion has no foundation. Can you help find a way out for it?"


    Wu Dong looked at him: "if I let Yin Yang religion merge into the five elements, would you like to?"


    The patriarch of yin and Yang grinned bitterly: "compared with xingliuyunsan, this ending is not bad."


    Wu Dong nodded: "if you like, this Yin Yang sect will be the Yin Yang sect under the five elements sect, and you will still be the leader of the sect. With my protection, no one dares to move Yinyang sect again. "


    Master Yin Yang said: "thank you very much!"


    It is a great event that Yin Yang religion is merged into five elements religion. On the same day, Guan Taiyi came to contact with the founder of yin and yang to discuss cooperation. In addition, the amalgamation of the great religions should be approved by the emperor, otherwise it is not allowed.


    Wu Dong also contacted Mei an for the first time. After all, he still needed his help in some things, such as the annexation of Yin Yang by the five elements.


    Mei''an was surprised to learn that Wu Dong had come back alive: "are you ok?"


    Wu Dong: "do you want me to do something?"


    Maian: "I''ve got news that you''ve been exiled to the hunting world. That place has always been a place where there is no return. How did you come back? "


    "I have my way." Wu Dong said faintly, "I''m looking for father-in-law Mei to ask you a favor. The five elements sect is about to annex the Yin Yang sect. Please help the emperor. "


    Meian nodded: "it''s a small thing. I hope you can come to the palace. Your majesty wants to see you


    "No problem." "I''ll go to the palace later," he said


    After cutting off contact, Wu Dong ordered Guan Taiyi to continue to take over the Yin Yang sect, transform it into a Yin Yang sect, and establish a transmission array to facilitate the communication between the two sides.


    Wu Dong returned to Qianyang and soon met Mei an. Mei an took him to the back garden of the Imperial Palace and met the emperor again.


    In the garden, the emperor is sitting in the pavilion, playing chess with an old man. Wu Dong came in, not disturbing him, but standing quietly on one side.


    Until the emperor said: "Wu Aiqing suffered."


    Wu Donglian said hastily, "it''s my duty to serve your majesty."


    The emperor nodded: "now that you are here, there is no need to go back to the Wuji magic hall. I will restore your title."


    With that, he put down his chess pieces and said, "come on, pass on my word and canonize Wu Dong as a marquis."


    Wu Dong was surprised that this Marquis was the second order of marquis. How could he be so generous?


    Doubts are doubts, but he still wants to thank you.


    The emperor said with a smile: "Wu Dong, you go to the Wuji magic hall. Although you have experienced many dangers, your contribution is not great. But I''m still the Marquis of God. Do you know why? "


    "Your Majesty, please make it clear!" Wu Dongdao.


    Emperor: "I have a task to give you. You are a genius and lucky. You must be competent."


    Mei''an immediately said, "Lord Wu, the rebellion of the night king has not been eradicated. Your majesty hopes that you can lead the army and defeat the night king. "


    Wu Dong sneered in his heart that he and yehanjiang were brothers of friendship, but the emperor asked him to fight the rebellion. His intention was self-evident.


    He said: "I have limited ability. I''m afraid I will disappoint your majesty."


    The emperor said, "I believe you. That''s it. Three days later, you will lead a million troops and calm down the night King''s rebellion for me


    Wu Dong couldn''t help but accept it. He bowed his head and said, "yes, I will take orders!"


    When he came, Wu Dongshang was white. When he went back, he was already the Marquis of Daqian. However, this title is not a good thing for him, but a kind of bondage.


    As for the night king, no matter whether he is willing or not, he has to calm him down and think about it. He decides to meet Ye Hanjiang first.


    Night clan, occupying 34 time and space, is very powerful. That''s why Daqian can''t cut it off quickly.


    One of the time and space subordinated to the night clan, the dark world, is also the headquarters of the night clan.


    Entering here, he immediately contacted yehanjiang. Yehanjiang received his message, surprised and happy, not long after, there is a light down, it is yehanjiang.


    "Big brother!" Hanjiang was overjoyed at night, "you are really here!"


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "Hanjiang, how is the war going now?"


    Yehanjiang sighed: "it seems that the elder brother knows that the emperor intends to eradicate our yezu. We have no choice but to fight back."


    Wu Dong said: "the emperor wants to get rid of the yezu because Daqian wants to reduce the population. But you are not lucky, and you have become the target of the Qing Dynasty."


    Night cold river angry way: "this dog emperor really damned! My night clan will never give in. We will fight to the end! "


    Wu Dong: "this period of time, you should lose a lot of money, right?"


    Ye Hanjiang nodded: "our army has lost one third of its strength. However, the army of the dog emperor also lost a lot. We have 34 time and space. It''s not so easy to completely eliminate us! "


    Wu Dong nodded: "but da Qian''s strength is stronger than yours after all. I have just been appointed. In three days, I will lead a million troops to wipe you out. "


    Night cold river ate a surprised: "this dog emperor! He must have known that my eldest brother and I were sworn brothers, so he did it on purpose. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "this is his plot. I can''t help it."


    Night cold river wry smile: "big brother, how should we do?"


    Wu Dong sneered: "I''m really disappointed with this big effort! Brother, I ask you, do you want to be emperor


    Ah? Night cold river Leng: "do emperor?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "if you want to be an emperor, I will help you up!"


    Ye Hanjiang said with a bitter smile: "brother, don''t make fun of me. It''s hard for my family to protect themselves now. What else can we talk about being an emperor?"


    Wu Dong said: "you have overlooked one thing. Once you are strong enough to attract the troops of Da Qian, chaos will easily occur in other parts of Da Qian."


    Yehanjiang understood: "elder brother, let us unite with other nationalities and revolt together?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "that''s right. But you night clan choose, then you will face the troops of Da Qian alone. But if ten hundred forces revolt, the pressure will be much less. "


    "But will they join me in the army?" Night cold river or in the heart has no bottom.


    Wu Dong: "you can send people around to spread the news that the emperor is going to cut the vassal, so they will be afraid. And I will lead the army, deliberately appear in the vicinity of the rumored forces, and make a feint attack. "


    The night cold river a stay: "big brother, in this way, that dog emperor will immediately start to you."


    Wu Dong light way: "no harm, I said is to get the news ahead of time, the other party to choose, so come to suppress, he can''t help me."


    Night Hanjiang laughs: "big brother is really thoughtful, good! That''s it! "


    Wu Dong: "these days, you quickly organize people to spread rumors. Three days later, my army is out


    After discussing with Ye Hanjiang, Wu Dong returned to Yin Yang religion.


    Before he stepped down the thunder god cult, Lei Tiangang was the prince''s teacher. It''s hard to guarantee that the prince would not trouble him, so he had to stay here to deal with the possible things.


    As soon as he returned to the Yin Yang sect, he saw a troop of about 1000 soldiers breaking into the Yin Yang sect. The leader was Zhou Fusheng!

 Chapter 904

    This week, Wu Dong naturally recognized him as a member of the prince''s family, Lu Chen''s master. In addition, Wu Qingyun of Lingzhen Academy was also harmed by him!


    Zhou Fusheng''s cultivation is already the third realm of Dalai. His cultivation is not under the patriarch of yin and Yang. As soon as he arrived, he said in a cold voice: "at the order of the prince, come to catch the murderer! Which one has leveled the thunder god cult? "


    "Me


    Wu Dong came out, but he still shows himself as "Wu Nan".


    Zhou fo Sheng sneered: "Hello, daredevil. Do you know that God of thunder is the master of the prince?"


    Wu Dong: "so what? I don''t like the thunder god cult, so I''ve leveled it off! "


    Zhou Fusheng sneered: "how arrogant! However, you are doomed to come to no good end against the crown prince! "


    "You killed Wu Qingyun, didn''t you?" Wu Dong asked suddenly.


    Zhou Fusheng''s face has changed greatly. How does this person know?


    Wu Dong said faintly: "I am entrusted by Wu Qingyun. If I see you in the future, I will kill you."


    "Bold, you..."


    As soon as your words came out, a light of sword came to Zhou Fusheng. He just stepped into the three realms of daruo, but he could not dodge. He could only urge all his strength to strengthen his defense.


    However, it didn''t work. The Liangyi sword technique directly broke through the heavy border under his cloth and cut his chest into two.


    "Ah Zhou Fusheng screamed, his eyes showing great fear, "don''t kill me! My son is a master of heaven. I... "


    "Poof!"


    With a flash of light, Zhou Fusheng''s head was cut into two and killed on the spot. The rest of the soldiers were shocked and retreated.


    Wu Dong said coldly, "go back and tell the prince that if he wants to avenge Lei Tiangang, he will come by himself."


    None of the people at the scene dared to say a word. They retreated silently and then fled the Yin Yang cult.


    "Damn it


    The prince smashed several cases with one hand. A counselor came up to him and said, "Your Highness, the Yin Yang sect dares to be so arrogant that even the prince''s people will be killed. It must be that the person who did it has extraordinary ability. I''d better investigate it first."


    The prince sneered: "in the territory of Daqian, besides my father, do I have to consider other people? Come along with the prince, and take charge of the Yin Yang sect


    Wu Dong knew that the prince would come. The prince asked him for trouble again and again. He decided to teach him a lesson. But how to teach a lesson, we must use stratagem.


    Therefore, as soon as those people retreated, he appeared near the prince''s residence and became the Lord of the temple.


    Sure enough, before long, the prince and his party flew to the direction of Yin Yang religion. Wu Dong immediately met him. He joined him. There were several masters who watched him flying to intercept him.


    "Boom!"


    Violent energy explosion, these people were knocked unconscious, let alone intercepting Wu Dong, even his sleeve could not be touched.


    A big hand appears in the horizontal direction, grabbing the Dun Guang of the prince and his party. The prince is shocked. Several experts around attack at the same time, and the terrible energy condenses into a giant fist and blows at the big hand.


    However, it didn''t work. With a flick of the big hand, the fist was smashed. Several big Luo Jinxian around the prince were seriously injured by vomiting blood. At the same time, as soon as he fished, he held the prince in the palm of his hand, while others were thrown away by the energy and could not get close to him.


    The crown prince''s face changed dramatically, and he cried, "who are you? Dare to move the crown prince? The crown prince will be broken into pieces!"


    "Click!"


    As soon as he pinched his hand, his body burst, leaving only one head. Not to mention that, a little bit of stars flew out of his big hand and got into his head.


    This is a kind of witchcraft, which can refine a person''s head sacrifice into a puppet and control his mind. The prince screamed. A moment later, his expression changed from twisted to calm.


    Wu Dong took out a stick, put his head on it, threw it to the frightened guards, and then walked away.


    "Your Highness!" They were shocked to see that the crown prince had only one head left and was stuck in a stick with a very flat expression.


    The prince said faintly: "the person who makes the move is the Lord of the heaven palace. Take me to your majesty quickly


    Palace, when the emperor saw the prince''s miserable face, his face was very ugly, he said coldly: "useless things, actually people blow up the body!"


    The prince sighed and said, "father, that man is the Lord of the Heaven Temple. His strength is unpredictable. He should have reached the level of the heaven clan. None of my people are rivals."


    The emperor sneered: "Lord of the temple, it seems that it''s time to get rid of him!"


    Then he ordered the doctor to help the prince repair his body. The royal family has a lot of resources. The wise medical immortal has only one head left. Even if the tooth has only one eye, it can make the crown prince return to the truth.


    At this time, even the emperor did not know that the prince had become Wu Dong''s puppet, and his words and deeds were under his control.


    After completely solving the prince''s problem, Wu Dong went back to the Yin Yang religion.


    That night, he told meI an that he hoped to enter the seven towers again. Mei an was very cheerful and agreed immediately.


    Wu Dong went directly to the fourth Tower this time. The first nine floors of the fourth tower have been explored by predecessors, so he went directly to the tenth floor.


    In the tenth layer, there are countless droplets floating in the nothingness, each of which contains energy.


    If you look closely, you can see that there is a rune in these drops.


    He reaches for a drop, which penetrates directly into the skin and then into the blood. Wu Dong has long accumulated the blood of the five elements. Every drop of blood is a small five element array.


    After this drop enters his blood, it immediately exudes the power of terror and integrates into the five elements array. In an instant, the energy of Wu Dong''s drop of blood doubled!


    "Why? This drop, can enhance my blood energy, interesting His eyes shine, his thoughts move, and all the droplets converge towards him, through the skin and into the blood.


    This is the strength of the five elements holy blood, even if the powerful energy, still can bear. In a short time, about 100000 drops of liquid entered his blood.


    One hundred thousand drops, almost doubled the power of his five elements holy blood.


    And the next moment, a sky light falls, his face handed in a jade neck bottle. He took it and shook it. It contained half a bottle of things.


    He didn''t look at it carefully. He put away the jade neck bottle and prepared to go to a higher level. To get to the next level, he had to take the steps. He came to a white step and stepped up.


    On the eleventh floor, he saw a hundred drops, all gold, suspended in the air. Seeing the droplet, Wu Dong looked dignified.


    Compared with the 100000 drops before, this time, the energy of the drops is later and more terrifying. Can you stand it?


    As soon as his mind turned, he sat down and began to practice the heavenly blood devil skill. Before that, he condensed the blood of the five elements. Now if he wants to go further, he needs to gather the blood of God!


    Holy blood, hidden Dharma array, and divine blood contain the power of space. It looks like a drop of blood, but in fact it is the superposition of countless drops of blood. This is similar to his Taiyi water.


    It''s very difficult to cultivate the divine blood, but Wu Dong has a lot of connections. He suddenly realized whether he can directly condense the divine blood just like condensing Taiyi divine water?


    He immediately tried this method, two drops of blood, into a drop, the body''s blood, reduced by half, he immediately some discomfort.


    "Not enough blood." He muttered.


    At this time, a drop of blood in the air suddenly fell into the blood. In an instant, his blood was duplicated and doubled! What''s more, these increased blood are all two in one blood with higher energy density.


    "It can double the blood, good thing!" His eyes were shining, and he continued to make the blood two in one, causing the blood to be cut in half.


    Then, the second drop fell and the blood returned to normal again.


    So back and forth, he kept the blood two in one, carried on ten times! In other words, a drop of his blood now is equivalent to the energy of a thousand drops of his blood in the past!


    Finally, his blood changed qualitatively. More than 1000 five element arrays formed a more powerful five element array. His blood turned to gold and became the blood of the five elements God!


    The energy contained in one drop of the five elements blood is enough for him to strike a terrible blow. The energy density is so high that it can be called terror.


    At this time, only ten drops of one hundred drops were used, and the remaining drops dropped at the same time in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    Wu Dong''s blood is rolling, his body is expanding, and finally he turns into a giant!


    There was no way. Ninety drops of blood increased his blood countless times. He could only use Tianshui Jue to continue to compress his blood, two in one, four in one, eight in one.


    The process went smoothly. The amount of blood doubled. He became a giant of 100000 meters, a giant of 10000 meters, and a giant of 1000 meters. Finally, he became a giant of 100 meters in size until he recovered.


    At this time, the blood in his body has been compressed by him 90 times! After ninety compressions, his blood changed again.


    His blood, began to brew a very powerful genetic code, which means that his blood, has become ancestral blood!


    The so-called ancestral blood refers to the blood that can be perfectly passed on to the offspring or the descendants. As long as you get a drop of his blood, the other party will have extraordinary wisdom, anti heaven talent, and his blood.


    Even if they are separated by countless time and space, their blood can also resonate, feel each other''s existence at any time, and transmit information to each other.


    However, Wu Dong''s ancestral blood is still in its infancy. If it is to be perfect and powerful, it needs to be cultivated.


    At this time, a light fell and a box appeared in front of him.


    He opened the box, inside is a transparent pill, this pill, there is a villain, plate will be, breath highly introverted. In his eyes, he couldn''t see what it was.


    Fortunately, a message appeared in his mind. This tower is called the blood refining tower. What was stored in the jade neck bottle before was ten thousand jin of nine day dew, which can refine the body and strengthen the blood vessels.


    This transparent pill, named tianshengdan, can greatly improve a person''s qualification and strength.


    This information also tells him that Tianzu, in fact, has branches and is good at different fields. For example, some Tianzu, refine blood, a drop of blood can destroy the stars.


    Some Tians have strong spiritual power, and their thoughts change with each passing day; There are also Tianzu, with strong constitution and infinite strength.


    This blood tower is specially prepared for the blood refining heaven clan!


    With a smile, he went on to the top floor, the thirteenth floor.

 Chapter 905

    On the 13th floor, there is a huge mural with a set of skills engraved on it, which is called tianxuejing.


    He took a look at it. It seems that this day''s blood Scripture has a lot in common with the heaven''s blood devil Scripture, but compared with it, it seems that this day''s blood Scripture is more advanced, especially in some subtle places, which is far better than the heaven''s blood devil Scripture.


    A message came, to the effect that if he could cultivate the blood Sutra of this day to the realm of God''s blood, he would be able to enter the trail place of heaven''s blood clan.


    Wu Dong began to practice immediately. One day, the blood devil sutra was the foundation of his cultivation, and his journey was extremely smooth. After only a few hours, he successfully practiced to the ancestral blood!


    This time of cultivation, he was reborn. The effect of Tian Xue Jing is much stronger than that of Tian Xue Mo Jing, especially Zu Xue has greatly improved his physique.


    After he gathered his blood, a jade card fell into his hands, which must be the way to enter the land of trial.


    He left the blood refining tower with a smile.


    As soon as I came out, I found a man standing under the tower. In his heart, Ding Qing looks at each other.


    The visitor, he has never seen, is an old man with strong breath.


    At this moment, it was the morning of the next day, the old man looked at Wu Dong with a smile: "you are very good, should enter the tenth floor?"


    Wu Dong light way: "who are you?"


    The old man smiles: "when I was young, I reached the ninth floor."


    Wu Dong thought: "you have been to this tower, and to the ninth floor?"


    Old man: "I''m Shan Longxun. I''m the Marquis of heaven."


    Wu Dong said: "it''s Shan Tianhou. I''ve heard so much about him! I''m in Wudong. "


    "Lord Wu?" The old man laughed, "it''s really the wave after the wave pushes the wave before. Wu Shenhou, I''d like to invite you to have a drink. Would you please


    "Naturally," Wu said


    In a restaurant in Shendu, the old man asked for several dishes and began to eat and drink with Wu Dong. During the conversation, he learned that Shan Longxun, as a marquis, controlled 16 time and space, and was also a strong marquis.


    After three rounds of wine, Shan Longxun said: "I heard that your majesty sent you to exterminate the night clan?"


    Wu Dong: "the Marquis also knows?"


    Shan Longxun: "Your Majesty, kill two birds with one stone."


    Wu Dong said, "what is two birds with one stone?"


    Shan Longxun: "the night clan controls 34 time and space, but the emperor wants to kill all the 34 time and space, leaving no living products. Haha, naturally, the earth will encounter fierce resistance. In the end, the night clan can''t be annihilated. You will become the enemy of the night clan, and they will take revenge on you. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "it seems that the Marquis does not want me to invade the night clan."


    "I hope it doesn''t matter. What matters is what you think." The old man said.


    Wu Dong: "the God Hou so pays attention to this matter, perhaps also by Emperor stare at."


    Shan Longxun sneered: "there''s nothing to hide. One third of the troops that attacked the night clan before were my troops, almost all of them were consumed."


    Wu Dong understood that Shan Longxun had been cheated by the emperor before. He was resentful in his heart.


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "I''ve got information. There will be many royal rebellions this time. There will be wars all around. I''m afraid the foundation of Da Qian will be destroyed."


    His words, let Shan Longxun surprised, "other Wang also want to counter?"


    Wu Dong: "intelligence can''t be wrong, just these days."


    The old man stood up and said, "I have something else to do. Wu Shenhou, we''ll get together another day."


    He said he would leave soon. It seems that this matter is very important. He will go back ahead of time.


    Back at home, Wu Dong called Yunxi and ye Bingxi to his side. He bit his fingers and put a few drops of blood on their forehead.


    The blood quickly infiltrated into the skin, and the next second, the second daughter was feverish and her blood changed. In a few minutes, they were reborn.


    He asked the second daughter to practice in seclusion. It must not be long before they can enter shengdaluo. This is the strength of ancestral blood, directly with the power of blood, to enhance a person''s qualifications and accomplishments!


    However, after using more than a dozen drops of ancestral blood, Wu Dong actually felt that it was a huge consumption, and he recovered after a day of meditation. At this time, he just realized that this ancestral blood is related to his life, and a drop is extremely precious!


    At this time, the three-day period had come. He went to the army and ordered a million troops to attack the night clan.


    At this time, the prince who recovered his body found the emperor and said in dismay: "father, the king of fire, the king of sword, the king of ghost, the king of stone, the king of green, and the king of feather. These six kings secretly conspired with the night king to join forces against our dynasty!"


    The emperor was surprised: "where does this information come from?"


    The prince grinned bitterly: "it''s a detailed work put in by the children''s ministers around them. The source is absolutely reliable. Father, act quickly and suppress them as soon as possible


    The emperor''s eyes turned around, quickly calmed down and said, "this matter needs to be investigated."


    The crown prince: "isn''t Wu Dong with a large army? I think it''s better to let him test it. If they are really rebellious, they will not want me to enter the army. "


    The emperor nodded: "it''s OK."


    So he gave an order and sent someone to inform Wu Dong.


    On the way, Wu Dong received an order from the emperor to go to the place where the sword king was stationed.


    The sword king is a master of kendo. His accomplishments are unpredictable. He controls 45 time and space. He listens to the tune but does not listen to the announcement.


    At this time, the counsellors of the sword King were all in the court. The king of sword has a dignified face. He is a handsome man with powerful momentum. One side is the king. At this time, he was full of sadness, because it was said that the emperor wanted to attack him like the night king!


    "Did you find out the source?" He asked a counselor.


    The counselor said, "my king, I''d rather believe what he has than what he doesn''t have. The power of the night king is hardly under us. The emperor also said that he would attack when he attacked. The reason is rebellion. But in fact, the night clan there has been very honest, there is no real rebellion


    Sword King frowned: "this matter, we must find out, but we still need to be prepared..."


    At this moment, someone came to report: "report! Wang, the Marquis of Wu, led a million troops to borrow land to recuperate. Now the army has entered the world of ten thousand swords. "


    The sword king was shocked: "what? He''s coming to me for a rest? When did the army start from God? "


    The humanitarian: "less than three hours of departure."


    The counselor said, "Wang, don''t believe it! It''s only three hours. Does the army need to rest? It must be the emperor who wants to make a surprise attack. Let''s get ready quickly! "


    The sword King sighed and said, "this day has finally arrived! Go and tell Wu Shenhou that it''s not convenient for us to stop the army and let them continue on their way. "


    The subordinate went to reply.


    At this time, the army of Wu Dong had entered the world of ten thousand swords. The world of ten thousand swords is full of Geng gold, which is the place where the king''s court is located.


    After waiting for a moment, the people from the sword King''s sect arrived and said, "the sword king has an order. It''s not convenient for us to stop the army here. Please keep going."


    Wu Dong was furious: "fart! I''m a general ordered by the emperor. Don''t you dare to stop my army? You tell the sword king that this world is the emperor''s world, and his words don''t count! "


    The rumoured subordinate did not dare to say more and immediately replied.


    When the king heard Wu Dong''s words, he sneered: "this Wu Dong is very arrogant! I''ll see if he dares to stop the army! "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wu Dong''s voice like thunder came from the void: "sword king, you dare to rebel. You really deserve to die!"


    As soon as he said this, the sword King sneered and said, "if you want to add sin to it, why do you have to say so? Today, I am against you! "


    As soon as Wu Dong''s eyes brightened, he was waiting for this sentence and immediately said: "bold! I will report to the emperor immediately, and lead the army to defeat your sword clan! "


    In a moment, he sent out a message that the sword king had turned against him.


    When the emperor got the news, he was furious, but he pressed his anger and let Wu Dong withdraw temporarily. Now that the night king is rebellious and the sword king is rebellious again, the pressure of the imperial court is too great.


    When Wu Dong got the news, he knew that the emperor wanted to delay his time. He wanted to kill the night King first and then deal with the sword king.


    He immediately said in a loud voice: "sword king, you are waiting for destruction!" Then he took the army with him to leave.


    The sword king was very angry. Since he wanted to fight back, he made a decisive decision, and all the counsellors around him said, "king, why don''t you destroy the great army of the east of Wu, weaken the power of the emperor, and then unite with the night king?"


    Several counsellors all said so, and the king of sword said immediately, "all the generals will listen to the order and destroy these thieves!"


    All of a sudden, the ground burst out of ten thousand sword light, toward the direction of Wu Dong cut over.


    The sword King''s soldiers are good at flying swords, and the scene is extremely spectacular. They see countless swords coming.


    Wu Dong immediately hid in the rear, and at the same time commanded the army to fight. And this is the sword King''s territory. The other side has the advantage of time and place, so when they fight each other, they will be seriously injured.


    He immediately gave the order to retreat. Finally, after leaving tens of thousands of corpses, his army withdrew from the world of ten thousand swords.


    As he retreated, he replied to the emperor, saying that the sword King''s army suddenly attacked them, causing heavy casualties.


    When the emperor heard the order, he knew that it was impossible to delay. He immediately sent a general and led another two million troops to join Wu Dong to destroy the sword king.


    And at this time, the ghost King side, get the exact news, sword King anti! The ghost king is the sworn brother of the sword king. After receiving the news from the sword king, he immediately set up a rebellion.


    One revolt, two revolts, three revolts, which caused a sensation, so King Shi, King Qing, King Yu, and more than ten foreign kings revolted one after another!


    For a moment, the war broke out, and the whole Da Qian was in chaos. On the contrary, the night clan no longer attracted people''s attention. Because of so many Wang''s choices, Daqian''s troops were seriously insufficient.


    As soon as the general came, he took Wu Dong''s army and became a bare commander. And he also took the opportunity to leave the barracks and meet yehanjiang.


    In order to keep secret, Wu Dong is arranged in an inn. Yewang and yehanjiang come to meet him.


    Night king is a middle-aged man, slightly fat, tall, a black clothes.


    Seeing Wu Dong, the night king said, "nephew Wu, thank you for your help!"


    If it had not been for Wu Dong''s tactics and his means, other kings would not have fought. Nowadays, people from all walks of life are rebelling, and the pressure of the night king has weakened a lot.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "uncle, you''re welcome. I''m brother to Hanjiang. To help him is to help me."


    The night king said with a smile, "you said before, let Hanjiang be the emperor?"


    Wu Dongdao said: "it''s not impossible. We have to fight for everything. I think the night clan can take the initiative to attack the unstable time and space of Da Qian. "

 Chapter 906

    The night King nodded: "it''s reasonable, but our equipment is limited. Over the years, the emperor had strict restrictions on the military resources of the kings. "


    Wu Dong said: "no harm, I can help you with this matter!"


    Ye Wang Yi Xi: "does your nephew have a way?"


    Wu Dong nodded and asked, "what you want is only individual equipment or battle array. I can do all these."


    He used to be a warlord, but now he has arrived at the golden heaven and opened up the golden cave, where he can easily smelt metal and make magic weapons.


    Night King spirit: "great! My dear nephew, I need a million sets of individual equipment now, including armor, shield, sword and spear. "


    Wu Dong: "easy, as long as you can provide enough materials, these are not problems."


    The night king, who has 34 time and space, is rich in resources, such as iron essence, immortal gold, divine copper and so on. The night King opened the warehouse and let Wu Dong choose materials at will.


    Wu Dong is not polite either. His golden cave is short of these metals. He just collected some.


    Taking enough metal, he said: "other kings, like the night king, must lack individual equipment. You can contact them on their behalf. As long as they make a suitable offer, I can sell it to them. "


    The night King nodded: "well, this matter, I''ll contact you, and you will be satisfied."


    Wu Dong: "by the way, you have to buy from them all kinds of rare metals such as immortal gold and iron essence. The more the better. Whoever sells more can get the equipment first. "


    Taking things, Wu Dong left the night clan and returned to the four directions.


    In the next few days, he will build a million sets of individual equipment to arm the night King''s army.


    His golden cave is like a super metallurgical factory, in which all metals are immediately refined into the purest divine iron and immortal gold.


    Wu Dong used his master''s means to forge these metals into equipment, including knives, swords, guns, spears, shields, armor, bows and arrows.


    At this time, we can see the advantages of the means of showing saints. Wu Dong''s heart moved, and each blade was made. These blades were not only well made, but also had the inscription of Wu Dong''s brand.


    For example, if a soldier holds a gun and is above immortals, he can use the simple thunder array inside the gun to emit thunder light. If millions of soldiers are killed at the same time, the power will be terrible. One volley can form a thunderstorm, which is enough to kill a Daluo Jinxian in four or even five realms!


    There are also shields. The shields made by Wu Dong can fit each other to form a giant shield. This huge shield can carry the super experts of the other side to kill.


    The bows and arrows he made are also very powerful. They can launch armor breaking arrows. Ordinary armor can''t resist them.


    Moreover, compared with these things, Wu Dong''s personal communication equipment is more valuable. This kind of communication device, directly mounted on the helmet, can accurately communicate within thousands of miles.


    Wu Dong''s design is based on some creative ideas of the master of mystery. For example, he created a kind of shentie sword, which contains a mechanism array. The length of the sword is three and a half meters and is specially allocated to iron and steel war puppets. This iron and steel war puppet was developed by him with reference to bronze war puppets, and it also needs people to control it.


    Today''s Da Qian is caught in the flames of war, and no one pays any more attention to Wu Dong. And the prince is controlled by him. He knows everything in the court. In this way, he has time and spare time to concentrate on making equipment.


    Ten days later, the first 300000 sets of individual equipment were completed, and Wu Dong sent them to yezu.


    That night, when Hanjiang saw these preparations, he was shocked and excited. He put on a suit himself, and felt that the quality was much better than that of Da Qianjun!


    "Brother, I can''t take these things for nothing. One million cents per set Night cold river road, he knows, even if take a million Xian Bao, also impossible in the market, buy such good quality equipment.


    Wu Dong is not polite either. He''s a brother. He has to accept the money. He says with a smile, "my brother, I can''t accept you too much. Fifty thousand sets."


    Yehanjiang said with a smile: "thank you, brother!"


    If there are five hundred thousand sets, three hundred thousand sets will be 150 billion.


    Wu Dong: "if other Wangs come to ask, you can say two hundred thousand sets, and don''t bargain."


    Yehanjiang: "I understand! By the way, both Wuji magic hall and tianfo temple are contacting us and saying that they are willing to cooperate with us to deal with Daqian. "


    Wu Dong: "you can handle these methods by yourself. By the way, if they buy equipment, I''ll only charge level 4


    The fourth level Dara coin, also known as Shenbao, is one to two thousand when exchanged with the third level Dara coin. One magic treasure can be exchanged for two thousand immortals.


    Xianbao can be used to support some super formations, while Shenbao is the necessary energy for some anti heaven formations. Take Wu Dong as an example. If he builds a grand array now, he would prefer to use God treasure rather than immortal treasure.


    After delivering the equipment, ye Hanjiang said, "brother, recently Daqian sent a strong general, who is very powerful. He is clearly our second frontier general, but even our third frontier general is not an opponent. He was killed several times in a row."


    Wu Dong was interested: "Oh? It seems that this man is not weak. It doesn''t matter. I will go to the battlefield later. I will become one of your subordinates and go to meet him. "


    Ye Hanjiang said with a smile: "big brother, you will succeed in the near future!"


    Wu Dong put on a set of individual equipment, mixed into the army under the command of yehanjiang, disguised as a small soldier.


    At this time, the two armies were fighting for each other in a certain time and space. They were on their own side, and their Xianpao kept bombarding each other''s camp.


    After a while of bombardment, there were 100000 troops on each side charging towards the opposite side. On the other side of the night clan, because of the individual equipment, their strength has been greatly improved. One by one, they are like a torrent of steel.


    Among the enemy, there is a strong general, nearly three meters tall, holding a five meter sword, dancing like a wind wheel. Everywhere he goes, his flesh and blood are flying, and he can''t carry it. He is invincible.


    With a long knife, Wu Dong knocked down more than ten enemy troops in a row, and then he rushed over.


    The fierce general danced vigorously. Suddenly, he saw a man thrusting in. The big knife in his hand stagnated, and he was caught by the other side with a long knife.


    He was stunned by the kungfu, which had already bullied him and hit him in the chest.


    "Boom!"


    The fierce general''s heavy armor, directly explodes, exposes inside the protective mirror. But even the goggles were broken by one blow.


    He was surprised and angry. Knowing that this was the assassin sent by the night clan, he roared and drew out two big knives to kill Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong fought with him empty handed, and his boxing skills were superb. He only went around to his side and made three punches in a row.


    "Boom boom!"


    The general has no armor and is directly knocked down to the ground, spitting blood. Wu Dong picked him up and raised him in front of yehanjiang.


    Yehanjiang laughed, continued to command the army, quickly killed the enemy, killed ten thousand, captured five thousand alive, and the rest fled.


    In this battle, we won the whole battle. Wu Dong is not suitable to show up. After helping him, he left immediately. He has to continue to make equipment.


    All the equipment he built before was made of immortal gold or iron essence. This time, he decided to use star gold to build it, but the refining of star gold is quite difficult. In the process of smelting, the power of stars needs to be added.


    This is quite easy for him now. With the help of the star power of tiangun star, he built tiangun star gold on the basis of Xianjin!


    On the surface of Wudong, the hanging wall is still. In fact, in the cave of gold, one billion and two immortals of gold are refined and purified. The void opens the channel, and the star power of tiangun star is continuously injected into Xianjin.


    The whole process lasted for three hours, and the mysterious star pattern appeared on the surface of the immortal gold. The star pattern can channel the sky gun star, and greatly increase the power of the blade.


    He observed these star patterns and found that they were perfect and compact in structure. If a long spear was made, its power would be more than ten times that of an ordinary Xianjin long spear!


    "Yes, it''s the best star gold!" He was very satisfied.


    There are four kinds of quality of this star gold, namely inferior, medium, superior and best. Wu Dong is the commander of Junxing, proficient in array, and has the golden cave. All these conditions enable him to make the best star soldiers!


    The market price of the inferior tianqiang star gold is about five second-class daruo coins per pair, but the price of the best tianqiang star gold can reach ten cents per pair.


    In three hours, Wu Dong refined one billion taels of the best quality tiangun star gold, which is worth ten billion Xianbao. However, this is just the beginning. He will use this kind of star gold to make about five million star gold long guns. The price of these star gold long guns is no less than 600000 Shenbao each!


    Five million long guns are three trillion Xianbao and one and a half billion Shenbao.


    Wu Dong spent half a month refining five million long guns. In the process of refining, he has been practicing the golden mystical skill all the time. Unexpectedly, without knowing it, he has reached the thirteenth level, the golden spiritual realm.


    This jinlingjing can let metal grow and evolve by itself, and grow as Wu Dong hopes. And this is the beginning of alchemy civilization.


    Five million long guns were made. Two million long guns were ordered by yehanjiang, and the price was calculated as 500000 Shenbao. The remaining three million were purchased by the rest of the rebels, offering as much as one million Shenbao and getting four trillion Xianbao.


    At the same time, these arms purchasing forces also provided Wu Dong with a large amount of metal, which was enough for him to build a considerable amount of military equipment.


    At this time, the situation had changed beyond Wu Dong''s expectation. Not only did the local Tibetan kings rebel, but also some powerful Marquis of heaven and God rebelled one after another.


    Even some big religions announced that they would break away from the control of Da Qian and would no longer pay taxes to him.


    The emperor ordered the king of Ning to be the Grand Marshal of the expedition. He led five million troops and first launched an attack on the king of sword.


    Wu Dong doesn''t care about this. What he has to do now is to improve the strength of himself and the people around him.


    On this day, Yunxi closed room, suddenly spread a breath of astonishment, she finally entered the realm of the great Luo.


    Not long after, ye Bingxi also broke through, Wu Dong''s side, once more two masters of the great Luojing.


    Wu Dong is very happy. It seems that his ancestral blood is very effective. In this way, he can continue to cultivate masters!

 Chapter 907

    When Yunxi and ye Bingxi break through, Wu Dong takes out some nine day nectar and lets them make tea and drink it to strengthen their physique. After that, he took out the two Tianren pills and let Yunxi and yebingxi take them.


    They have been promoted to Dalao. If they take the Tianren pill, they can become real Tianzu, reaching the level of at least four realms of Dalao!


    The two girls took the pills and then they closed their doors to practice.


    Wu Dong called Wu Qingying, Wu Shuang and Binghuang to use their ancestral blood to improve their qualifications. The three girls got benefits and went to practice separately.


    After consuming his ancestral blood, Wu Dong was very tired, so he sat in the room and practiced meditation.


    After entering the Darrow realm, his strength improved by leaps and bounds, especially in the blood refining tower. So unconsciously, his first realm of Darrow has become complete.


    There are five realms in Daluo, which are called true God realm, holy God realm, jade God realm, true shape realm and Taiyi realm. Today, Wudong is in the realm of true God.


    The true God refers to a certain stage of the Yang God. The level of the true God is higher than the Yang God and inferior to the holy God. The so-called true God means that the spirits are powerful enough to command the spirits and communicate with the will of heaven. The providence here is not the providence of a certain time and space, but the supreme will of the whole Proterozoic continent, also known as Huangtian.


    The true divine realm can basically follow the law, and the words written can be called "legal purpose", which has a certain deterrent effect on ghosts, gods and demons. What you say, called truth, has great power. The idea in the heart is called the true meaning. Once the true meaning appears, it is enough to influence the process of reality.


    It can be said that the true divine realm is already quite powerful. However, just like the previous major realms, most of the monks are just superficial. Although they have entered the realm of Dara, their legal purpose, truth and true meaning have only a weak effect, which can be ignored.


    Wu Dong is different, he is true, step by step, every realm to the extreme, to go to the true God.


    His power is incomparably powerful, his spirit is strong, his power of showing saints, and the unity of heaven and man, so it''s very easy to reach this Dara realm.


    Therefore, he still has one last step to go, and he can reach the true divine realm, that is, to be canonized by the emperor!


    Only with the permission of the emperor, can he issue a decree, speak the truth, and gather the true meaning, otherwise it will be in vain.


    At this time, he sat, his mind and countless time and space, the mysterious will of the emperor to communicate, unpredictable, unpredictable, he was careful.


    Finally, communication has an effect. A ray of sky light falls on Wu Dong. Huangtian seems to think he is qualified, so a strange light blue mark appears on his eyebrow. It shows up and disappears.


    Wu Dong opened his eyes and said with a smile, "the emperor has admitted my true God. Next, I can make a decree."


    Because he had no similar experience before, he was very curious, so he took out a piece of paper and wrote "ghosts and gods all come to worship me" on it.


    When the paper was finished, he threw it out, and it turned into streamer and flew away.


    Wu Dong waited for a while, but nothing happened. He could not help but wonder, "eh? Nobody''s talking to me? "


    As soon as he finished speaking, ghosts and spirits suddenly howled around him. Thousands of ghosts and spirits and people came from all directions. They knelt on the ground and were very devout.


    Wu Dong smile, it seems that the effect is not bad! With a wave of his hand, hundreds of millions of immortals were scattered to reward these ghosts and gods.


    The ghosts and gods immediately scrambled. Some took more and some took less, but they all got good.


    Wu Dong looked at a female ghost, about thirteen or fourteen years old. She was aggrieved because she only found one immortal treasure, while other ghosts robbed several hundred.


    Wu Dong asked her to come and said, "I''ll make you the king of ghosts here!"


    Words fall, the girl''s breath began to become strong, less than half a minute, she became all ghosts, the most powerful one!


    The girl was surprised and happy. She bowed down to Wu Dong: "thank God!"


    Wu Dong waved to them to step down. He was very satisfied with the effect of the truth.


    The Edict and the truth mean that Wu Dong can make great efforts in making Fu. The Fu he painted will have great power. Any one of them can kill the so-called Jinxian in the three realms of daruo!


    For two days in a row, Wu Dong was thinking about his power in the divine realm of dalazhen.


    On that day, he was making weapons, and someone asked to see him. It was Li Zuo Gao of the spirit world academy.


    Long time no see, Wu Dong quickly said: "teacher, how are you recently?"


    Left high complexion slightly white, he sat down, spit out a mouthful of blood, look tired.


    Wu Dong was shocked, and immediately checked his injury. He saw that his Taoist body, which was far away from Zuo Gao, was seriously injured. Even his real body was seriously injured


    "Teacher, who hurt you?"


    Li Zuo Gao grins bitterly: "a gifted student, he rises very fast. Soon after you left the college, he appeared and quickly became a heavenly spirit Master. Today, he challenged me in public and severely injured me. "


    Wu Dong frowned: "even if it''s a challenge, you don''t have to do it hard, do you? He did it on purpose? "


    Li zuogao coughed for a while and said, "I can feel that he wants to kill me. Moreover, this man''s strength has been greatly improved, and now he is in the second realm of Dara, the holy spirit realm. "


    "Wu Dong, I came to you in the hope that you can go back and suppress him, because he is too fierce. He controls the spirit world academy. I''m afraid he will lead the academy to no return."


    Wu Dong: "where is the president?"


    "It''s all over the air. A group of people come out to support him. He now exercises the power of the president. After beating me, I kicked me out of college. I was injured too much in his fight. I''m afraid I won''t last long. "


    "It''s going to be OK." Wu Dong light way, he bites a finger, will a drop of blood, wipe in the left high eyebrow.


    The next second, a surge of power, into his body, his extremely serious injury, so quickly eliminated!


    What''s more, he felt that his cultivation, which had been stagnant for a long time, had a sign of boosting. It seemed that he was about to break through?


    He was surprised and immediately sat down, ready to break through to the fourth border of the great Luo!


    Li zuogao''s array attainments are very high, but his cultivation has been stagnant. At this time, he is about to break through and enter the third realm of the great Luo, the realm of jade God.


    It''s a rare opportunity. He''s away from zuogao and he''s practicing in private. Wu Dong doesn''t disturb him. With a little preparation, he went to spirit college.


    In fact, he was a student of Lingjie college, and many Lingzhen masters were involved in the initial deployment. He was old friends with many people.


    This time, when he came back to Lingjie college, he found that the situation here had obviously changed. The management is more strict, even if he wants to enter, he must report in advance.

 Chapter 908

    The gatekeeper looked at Wu Dong and asked, "what do you do?"


    Wu Dong: "looking for someone."


    "Those who are not in our college are not allowed to enter. Go away quickly!" The gatekeeper said coldly that his accomplishments were not high, but the spirit world academy was behind him, so he spoke very flatly.


    When Wu Dongliang showed his identity card, the gatekeeper looked at it and said in surprise, "I''m sorry! God, please Get out of the way.


    Wu Bei walked into the Lingjie college. His strong mind swept the whole college. At the same time, he said coldly: "who is the left zenith, get out!"


    Voice like thunder, far out, people of the college, all shocked, who is so bold, dare to let the new dean roll out?


    A white shadow suddenly appeared in front of Wu Dong. He was a young man, not more than 25 years old, but his cultivation was already in the great Luojing, and he was a heaven level spirit array master.


    This man is the new genius of Zuo Tianding. After he hurt li zuogao, he took over the whole power and is now the master of the spirit world academy.


    "You have a lot of guts!" Left Tianding looked at Wu Dong, "who are you?"


    Wu Dong said faintly: "my name is Wu Dong, the first genius of the real spirit world academy. As for you, you are just a arrogant guy. You hurt Mr. Li Zuo Gao. I''m here to teach you a lesson for him. "


    "Are you Wu Dong?" Left Tianding''s eyes brightened. "I''ve heard of you for a long time. It''s said that you are the Xuan level spirit array master. Although there is still a distance between you and me, it''s valuable. If you want to play for me, I can spare you


    "What a cocky fellow." Wu Dong shakes his head and grabs it with his right hand.


    His grasp, hidden infinite changes, left zenith immediately hands together, he appeared in front of a sky killing array, cover to Wu Dong.


    This kind of refined killing array is very popular among the spirit array masters. It''s a means to take it with you and use it to deal with the enemy. However, such as Zuo Tianding, there are few people who directly sacrifice the anti heaven killing array.


    As soon as the battle came out, Wu Dong could see the flaw. As soon as he pointed out to kill the battle, he heard a "bang". The battle suddenly became violent and seemed to explode.


    Left Tianding surprised, quickly abandoned the killing array, and fled away. But when he moved, Wu Dong followed him and punched him in the chest.


    "Poof!"


    The left zenith was boxed to the ground. Wu Dong followed him, stepped on his head and said coldly, "if you have such a little ability, you dare to control the spirit world academy. Who gives you the courage?"


    Zuo Tianding was full of bitterness and struggling, but it was useless. Wu Dong''s foot was on him, just like the top of a mountain. He could hardly move.


    "Do you know who I am?" He growled, still tough.


    Wu Dong sneered: "you are the poor ghost that I trampled on!"


    Zuo Tianding vomited blood, but no matter how hard his mouth was, it couldn''t be harder than Wu Dong''s feet.


    "Come on, why kill Li Lao? What do you want? " Wu Dong asked.


    Zuo Tianding snorted heavily: "what I want to do has nothing to do with you."


    "Nothing to do with it?" As soon as Wu Dong exerted force on his feet, he heard a "click", and the skull of the left zenith cracked. He cried out in pain.


    Just then, a man in the sky cried, "stop it!"


    A middle-aged man and a young woman were driving to the ground in a light escape. The young woman was very cold and gorgeous. She angrily scolded, "asshole, you dare to hurt the saint!"


    Wu Dong frowned: "who are you?"


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "we are from the temple!"


    Temple? Wu Dong had no impression and said immediately, "this is the spirit world academy. You can''t control me."


    Finish saying, his foot is forced, the head of left Tianding was trampled flat, the woman is greatly surprised: "fast stop!"


    Left zenith screamed, he couldn''t hold on, and said in a loud voice: "I said that the temple sent me to control the spirit world academy."


    "What organization is the temple?" Wu Dong asked.


    "The temple is a force that was able to compete with you in that year. Although it was also affected in the middle, its strength is far superior to that of you. I used to be an undercover agent. When the chaos happened, I wanted to control the spirit world academy, and then based on it, I would disturb the Qianyang world. "


    The power of big Zhou? Wu Dong was surprised and said, "so you are a spy!"


    "Not now," he said


    The middle-aged man immediately said, "you emperor Daqian have borrowed from our temple to suppress the rebellion. We are here to negotiate with emperor Daqian."


    Wu Dongyi Leng, borrow from the temple, this is not with the tiger skin?


    "Don''t you let the saints go?" The middle-aged man snapped.


    Wu Dong snorted: "it''s not your turn to give me orders."


    "How dare you be rude to me?" A group of generals rushed into Lingjie college and yelled at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong frowned: "why, can''t I kill foreign enemies? I must punish him for his injuries. "


    "Don''t mistake yourself, marquis Wu!" A general stood up and said harshly, "the emissary''s status is noble. If you are reckless and cause the two sides to fight against each other, you can''t bear the responsibility!"


    Wu Dong sneered and kicked the left zenith away. The two men quickly picked up the left zenith. Although the latter''s head was flat, he still looked at Wu Dong fiercely and said, "I''ll see emperor Daqian later. My first condition is to kill you!"


    Wu Dong Mou son a cold: "kill me?"


    "Poof!"


    With one punch, the left zenith was blasted, and the body and spirit were destroyed.


    The woman screamed, and the middle-aged man retreated.


    "You dare to kill the saints, you are so damned!" The woman pointed at Wu Dong, shaking all over.


    That group of generals also shivered all over. After that, the Wu God Hou was crazy and killed the saints. Didn''t he know the identity of the saints?


    "Come on, take Wu Dong down!" Before that, the general who opened his mouth yelled. Several officers and soldiers rushed over to attack Wu Dong.


    "Who dares?" Wu Dong sneered, "kneel down!"


    He said what he said! A few officers and soldiers trembled and knelt down on the ground. Even some generals were unstable and almost knelt down on the ground.


    "What do you say?" The general was shocked and looked incredible. How did he do it?


    You know, the friars in Dalai state all say that they are in the realm of the true God, but in fact, few of them can be recognized by the emperor and have the true word and meaning. Once they are recognized by the emperor, they will be entitled to become the family of heaven if they are canonized by heaven!


    The middle-aged men and women are also shocked and follow their ways. There are too few such people. Since they can''t even do it for the dead left zenith!


    Wu Dong was too lazy to stay. With a sneer, he left Lingjie college. The man who beat Zuo Gao away has been killed, and the rest has nothing to do with him.


    "It''s a pity that it''s really rotten." He shook his head in secret. When Daqian wants to borrow from the temple, it means that he is at the end of his tether.


    Back in the four directions, he set out to strengthen the inspiration array and the five elements killing array. The future will be very chaotic, so he must prepare in advance.


    At the same time, he allowed the five elements and Yin Yang religions to move into the four directions and temporarily abandoned the territory of Qianyang.


    It''s not difficult for Wu Dong to move the whole university. He just needs to use the means to move mountains and seas, and he can do it in an instant.

 Chapter 909

    It was not only the five elements and Yin Yang religions that moved away, but also a large area controlled by the two religions. The common people and the city in it were all moved away by Wu Dong overnight and put into the four directions.


    Today, the four corners of the world have become the nodes of the world, and the weather is far greater than that of Qianyang. When the people moved here, they didn''t even know it. As soon as they opened their eyes, they realized that the sky had changed. However, everything seems to be very good. There is more Aura here.


    As soon as Wu Dong moved away from the two religions, he received a message from Mei an: "Wu Dong, what are you doing? Do you know what a sin you have committed to kill the saints? "


    Meian''s voice was cold and murderous.


    Wu Dong sneered: "no matter who he is, if you dare to threaten me, I will kill him. In addition, those of you who are invited to the temple, this is a conspiracy against the tiger, and there will be no good result. "


    "Wu Dong, are you going to rebel?" Asked Meian in a cold voice.


    Wu Dong: "don''t talk nonsense. Do I need to rebel? "


    Mei''an directly cut off the contact, Wu Dong sneer, directly crush the contact with mei''an, the identity of the informant, he does not need!


    Then he came to the wasteland. He had an agreement with Huang Tianjie. Seeing that he finally appeared, he said, "Daoyou, you''ve come at last. I officially opened it not long ago."


    Wu Dong nodded: "very good. After discussing with you, I have decided to move a group of people here and let them live here. "


    Lord of Wasteland: "naturally."


    Wu Dong then moved all the population of his home world and the great world of the three Qing Dynasties to this place.


    Sanqing world has a population of one billion trillion. Like the earth, Wu Dong created a huge planet and suspended it in the void. This star is big enough, and the internal space is folded, enough to accommodate the countless people in the whole Sanqing world.


    Before moving, Wu Dong had informed everyone to be ready. Materialization, only in a moment, they entered a strange environment.


    There are not only people, but also the houses they live in, the surrounding vegetation, the mountains, the water and even the food.


    The great world of the three Qing Dynasty is very big. To realize it, the energy consumption is amazing. Wu Dong consumed at least 100 billion Xianbao before he was successful.


    However, these new materialized people are the most elementary ordinary human beings. They have no accomplishments. If they want to practice in the future, they will consume countless resources.


    However, due to the large population base, it is easy to produce talents, so the five elements sect set up recruitment centers in various places to recruit talented students to join them.


    The population of a big world in the three Qing Dynasties alone is as large as one billion trillion. Even if the probability is one in a billion, one billion talents can be selected.


    In addition, the five elements religion directly established a branch in the wasteland to develop resources, draw on local materials and train disciples.


    Three days later, Guan Taiyi came to see Wu Dong: "master, someone is attacking the four directions!"


    Wu Dongyi raised his eyebrow: "go, go and have a look!"


    All the entrances of the four kingdoms were sealed by Wu Dong, leaving only one. As the node of time and space, the four directions are extremely strong, so no matter how high the cultivation is, it is difficult to break into by force.


    When he came to the exit, Wu Dong saw that King Ning led a million troops, and Chen Bing was outside.


    Seeing this scene, he moved in his heart and said, "King Ning, long time no see."


    King Ning: "Lord Wu, the emperor ordered me to lead an army to arrest you."


    Wu Dong asked, "what crime have I committed?"


    "It''s lawless to kill saints."


    Wu Dong: "the saints belong to the temple. What do you have to do with the law of Da Qian?"


    King Ning said: "I also think the emperor is not decent. I''m afraid he is not qualified to be an emperor."


    When this remark came out, everyone around him was surprised. What was king Ning doing? He even commented on the emperor?


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I think King Ning can be an emperor."


    "Is it?" Rather the king laughed, "that, I then try?"


    Wu Dong immediately opened the passage. King Ning asked the people behind him, "if you want to follow me, just follow me in!"


    Two thirds of the million troops entered the four directions without hesitation. The remaining one-third, as soon as they see others go in, follow them.


    King Ning has a high prestige in the army, and they also think that what king Ning said is reasonable. It''s too shameful to kill and attack Shenhou for an outsider.


    When King Ning came in, Wu Dong said with a smile, "King Ning, I thought you had to wait for a while."


    "No, I''m fed up with this stupid Emperor." Ningwang light way, "moreover, I don''t want to attack other kings."


    After the army of King Ning was settled, Wu Dong ordered people to bring wine and food to serve the soldiers.


    In the big account, Wu Dong asked, "what''s the situation outside?"


    King Ning shook his head: "it''s a mess. It''s a complete mess. Not only the princes, but also some local officials began to revolt. In particular, the governors and governors who control one or two time and space have directly closed the entrance and exit of time and space, and become the king of their own. "


    Wu Dong: "the governance of this big cadre is inherently unstable. As long as there is one leader, everyone will be ready to move. That''s good. On this day, it''s time to change. "


    Then he asked, "I''m afraid the temple people are coming with bad intentions."


    King Ning: "under the temple, a large number of time and space are controlled. At the beginning, Da Zhou failed to win it. His strength is far greater than his strength. Their appearance is only a sign of annexation. "


    Wu Dong: "so the temple is likely to dominate the world?"


    "Unify the world?" Ningwang sneered, "you know, people outside, how to call us?"


    Wu Dong: "people outside?"


    Ningwang nodded: "every once in a while, Daqian has to reduce the population. Why? It''s because our area is just a slaughterhouse forbidden by the hundred ethnic groups. So those people outside call us "piggies."


    Wu Dong: "I know about this. It turns out that we are not the only one forbidden, but also other spaces?"


    Ningwang nodded: "this is the top secret of the royal family. Only the royal family of Dazhou knew it at that time. So don''t talk about unification. Even if it is unified, it will be broken up sooner or later by all the ethnic groups, because they don''t allow us to unify. "


    Speaking of this, his eyes lit up slightly: "but I got the news that there are some areas outside the territory, which have broken the shackles of hundreds of ethnic groups. They are the real hope of mankind."


    Wu Dong was surprised: "break the shackles? Can''t even a hundred ethnic groups suppress them? "


    Ningwang nodded: "once they break the shackles, they will be able to enter the real Proterozoic continent, which is not like our region, dividing countless time and space. There is a vast continent with hundreds of ethnic groups living on it. "


    He continued: "in fact, part of our region is virtual, in other words, the bubble is too big. For example, the cultivation of you and me may be the great realm here. But in the real Proterozoic, you may not even be able to beat a dog. "


    Wu Dong had been to the hunting world. He felt that even if it was not the Proterozoic continent, it should not be much different. He nodded: "that''s true."


    Ningwang eyes shine: "so, I hope I can break the shackles."


    Wu Dong: "how to break it?"


    "Concentrate all human resources, build a super array, break the shackles!" King Ning said coldly, "if you want to do this, you have to work hard first, then eat the Wuji magic hall and tianfo temple, defeat the temple, and rule the world!"


    Wu Dong is silent. Isn''t this even stronger than the original Da Zhou?


    "I know it''s hard." Ning Wang said, "but if we don''t, we have no way out."


    Wu Dong looked at him: "King Ning, even if we break the shackles and enter the Yuan Dynasty, can we survive in such a dangerous world because we are so weak?"


    "It''s hard, of course." King Ning said, "but even if only one percent or even one in ten thousand people live, it''s worth it! Because the fire will survive. "


    He thought for a moment and said, "if King Ning wants to, I will do my best to help you."


    Ningwang said with a smile: "good! I''ve sent someone to pick up the girl. You''ll get married these days. You''ll call me father-in-law later. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "is Hong Yan coming back? That''s great. "


    At this time, the two breath, one before the other, appeared, which made the king of Ning surprised.


    As soon as Wu Dong''s eyes brightened, he knew that it was Yunxi and ye Bingxi who had broken through to the realm of heaven and man! It''s equivalent to the experts in the four realms of Daluo!


    Sure enough, a moment later, Yunxi and ye Bingxi appeared in front of him at the same time.


    "Husband, I finally broke through." Cloud Xi laughs a way, very happy.


    Wu Dong nodded: "if you become a man of heaven, you can practice the skills of the heaven clan."


    He got a lot of skills from Tian Hou palace, which can be practiced by Yun Xi and ye Bingxi.


    King Ning was shocked: "are you heaven and man? Great


    Wu Dong: "although we are in this world, we can still enter the ascendant tribe. It''s just more difficult."


    Ningwang said with a smile: "since we are going to make a career, we must have a reason. What do you think of me as king Daqian


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "that''s very good. I give my full support."


    He is not interested in being an emperor. After all, he has too many things to worry about.


    Ningwang "ha ha" a smile: "good! I''ll make you king of Wu and help me achieve my hegemony! "


    On that day, the king of Ning announced the establishment of a "Daning imperial dynasty" with Wu Dong as the king of Wu. And the million troops he brought are his team.


    King Ning had a high prestige in the army. On the first day when he announced his independence, a large number of soldiers and subordinates came to join him. In just two days, the number of new recruits reached more than three million, greatly weakening the army of Da Qian.


    To Wu Dong''s surprise, the Lingjie college, the Lingzhen teachers'' Association and the alchemists'' Association all came to take refuge and brought a large number of alchemists, Lingzhen teachers.


    Among them, including the founder of Dan Dao, the master of Qi Bao Dan di.


    Wu Dong and ning huang ceremoniously welcomed this great figure. His arrival is a symbol that some important figures of Da Qian are no longer optimistic about him. This is a demonstration effect. In the future, more and more people will join in ningwang.


    Emperor Daqian was so angry that he immediately led five million troops to attack Daning. However, Wu Dong closed all the entrances and set up the anti heaven array. This time and space node is extremely strong. If they want to enter, they can''t succeed without three or five days.


    Wu Dong and ning huang also immediately began to prepare to meet the enemy, strengthen the power of killing array, and train more than three million troops at the same time.

 Chapter 910

    For the three million troops, each of them was equipped with individual preparation. One million of them were equipped with fairy crossbows, one million with bronze swords, and one million with bronze puppets.


    The power of this bronze war puppet in the hunting world is probably equivalent to that of a master in daruo, a million soldiers in daruo. Naturally, its combat effectiveness is extremely terrifying.


    In three days, Wu Dong ordered people to train the three million troops, one million sword soldiers, one million crossbow soldiers and one million war puppets.


    On the fourth day, the barrier of time and space was completely broken through by Da Qian. Dozens of giant time and space vortices were created, and countless soldiers and horses rushed in and broke into the four directions.


    When King Ning was in the camp, he stared at these troops and ordered them to kill one million bronze war puppets. These 100 bronze war puppets are divided into ten square arrays, one square array of 100000 war puppets, to meet a time and space vortex.


    In one of the whirlpools of time and space, as soon as the soldiers inside rushed out, they saw the puppets with a height of several meters and terrible combat effectiveness.


    Most of these soldiers are immortals, and they are all low fruit immortals. Their fighting power is far less than that of bronze war puppets. Once they meet each other, they will be seriously injured.


    At the same time, King Ning ordered one million soldiers to be divided into four square arrays, one with 250000 people, to encircle and kill from the outside to the inside.


    One million crossbow soldiers, however, were scattered behind the swordsmen, shooting those more powerful soldiers at any time.


    Emperor Daqian didn''t come in. His people were still in charge of Qianyang. This time five million troops, can be said to be his trump card, he is determined to win King Ning at one stroke, let the world see the end of betraying him.


    However, as soon as the first two million troops entered, they made dumplings and were defeated by the puppets. The rest were harvested by the swordsmen and crossbow soldiers.


    Two million troops were left. They were killed in just half an hour!


    When the picture of the battle came to Emperor Daqian, the king of Daqian was livid. He said faintly, "two holy envoys, I''m afraid I''ll trouble you this time."


    Next to Emperor Daqian stood two middle-aged men, both of whom were from the temple. Hearing the request of emperor Qian, one of them said faintly: "emperor Qian, according to our agreement, we will send troops once, and you will give ten time and space."


    Emperor Daqian said, "naturally, I will keep my word."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "that''s good. Today, I will help your majesty destroy the rebels of King Ning."


    With that, the middle-aged man stepped into a vortex of time and space. The next second, he appeared in the four directions.


    By this time, the war was over and the ground was full of bodies. The middle-aged man reached out and threw out a magic lamp, spilling hundreds of millions of magic lights. These magic lights fell on the bodies of the dead. They actually survived one by one, some carrying their own heads, some carrying their own feet, and their eyes turned bright white.


    Wu Dong saw this scene, he slightly frowned, said: "this is the autopsy."


    Then he stepped out and came to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man suddenly took out a talisman. Once the talisman came out, all the things around him were empty.


    Wu Dong wanted to get close to him, but he felt that there were countless distances between them, and he could not break through in any case.


    The middle-aged man took a look at him and said, "let these holy warriors punish you."


    In an instant, more than two million troops rushed to the army of King Ning. They were so powerful that even the bronze puppets couldn''t win one-on-one. Instead, they were beaten and retreated.


    Seeing that the situation was about to change, King Ning said, "Wu Dong, do you have any countermeasures? Otherwise, if we continue to fight like this, we will lose a lot. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "to put it bluntly, as long as my strength is stronger, these bodies can be controlled by me."


    With that, he recited the truth, and a huge eight diagrams pattern appeared in the void, which shot hundreds of millions of light and fell on the bodies one after another.


    All of a sudden, the bodies of crazy counterattack stood still one by one. The next moment, they burst into flames and quickly turned into fly ash.


    The middle-aged man saw that his means had been broken by Wu Dong. He looked at Wu Dong and asked, "who are you?"


    Wu Dong: "who are you?"


    The middle-aged man said coldly, "I am the holy envoy in red in the temple, Huo Hui!"


    Wu Dong: "I''m Wu Dong, a general under King Ning."


    Huo Hui sneered: "I think you are young and promising. I would like to advise you that you are doomed to perish. If you are willing to submit to my temple, I can make you my saint


    "Saints? Not long ago, I killed one. " Wu Dong sneered, "your temple is just like this. I also advise you that you should be less involved in the big business, or you will bear the consequences. "


    Huo Hui snorted: "you don''t know how powerful the temple is. Even if you''ve had a week before, you can''t help us. You are just a group of traitors of Da Qian. Can you compete with us? "


    Wu Dong said: "there is no need to talk nonsense. If you have any means, just use it."


    Huo Hui shakes his head. When he reaches out his hand, a huge space-time vortex appears around him. In the whirlpool, there is a light door. In the light door, there is a figure shaking.


    Finally, a young man came out of the light door. The young man was dressed in silver armor and looked cold. He said, "Huo Shengshi, what can I do for you


    Huo Hui pointed to Wu Dong: "Huoyuan Shengzi, he is not weak. He is the enemy of our temple. Go and kill him. Let these people see how terrible the strength of the temple master is."


    The young man''s eyes fixed on Wu Dong and said, "a person who has just entered shengdaluo is not worth my hand."


    Wu Dong sneered: "really? I think you are a rare and ordinary person in the four realms of Daluo. You can only be regarded as a heavenly family


    Young fire yuan son a pick eyebrow: "you actually know Tianzu, a little interesting."


    Wu Dong: "even my dog knows about Tianzu. Do you still think it''s Tianda''s secret? Don''t talk nonsense. Let me weigh you


    With that, he killed xianghuoyuan Shengzi with his bare hands. The son of Huoyuan snorted and closed his palms. A huge fire snake appeared out of thin air. With a shiver, he bit at Wu Dong.


    This fire snake is formed by the holy flame of light. It can burn the experts in the four realms of daruo to ashes in an instant. It is extremely powerful.


    In the face of the rushing fire dragon, Wu Dongkou uttered the truth and cheered, "put it out!"


    The fire dragon went out in an instant, leaving nothing behind.


    Fire yuan son Leng for a while: "you can actually speak the truth?"


    Wu Dong said: "make a fuss! Give me a punch. "


    The fist word fell, and his fist had already reached the front door of Huoyuan Shengzi. The latter was surprised and had a shield in front of him. The shield was silver, and it was a strange treasure in the temple. It was called the shield of thousand sons. In this Holy Shield, the power of a thousand holy sons is sealed. If you want to break it, your strength must be at least 1000 times that of Huoyuan holy son before you have a chance.

 Chapter 911

    Wu Dongquan hit, shield light crazy flash. His eyes a cold, way: "I see you can eat me a few punches!"


    "Boom boom!"


    After the three punches, the shield was smashed. The Huoyuan son, who was hiding behind the shield, was punched through his chest and his eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it.


    "You are just a real God. How can you be so strong?"


    Wu Dong sneered: "I don''t want to kill you. Go back and tell the temple that it''s better not to take care of Daqian, because you can''t take care of it!"


    He kicked Huoyuan Shengzi away, and the latter left as if fleeing.


    Huo Hui was surprised. Isn''t even Shengzi an opponent?


    Wu Dong said coldly: "the passage you opened should be able to summon the master of the temple, right? Go on, I''ll see if your temple is all rubbish. "


    Huo Hui snorted coldly: "there are eight million holy sons in my temple. What''s the point of defeating one?"


    Words fall, he reaches out a bit, another shadow rushed out. This man, nearly three meters tall, is a giant. He was wearing heavy armour, holding a huge axe in his hand, and his murderous spirit came out.


    Wu Dong sneered. His will communicated with the four circles. He had a true God. He was canonized by the emperor and blessed by the emperor. The will of the four circles was very cooperative.


    He stretched out his hand to draw a picture in the void, a huge symbol appeared, Guanghua Wandao, shouting: "town!"


    Da Fu was suppressed, and it was blessed by the whole four kingdoms. The four kingdoms are the nodes of time and space, which can not be countered by human power.


    Before he started to fight with Wu Dong, he couldn''t lift his head. First he knelt down on his left knee, then his knees fell down, and his axe was also thrown on the ground, sweating.


    "What? Command the will of heaven? " Huo Hui was surprised. So far, he has understood that even if the experts from the four realms of Da Luo come here, it is impossible to defeat the man in front of him. Because he communicates with the will of heaven, the power of the four worlds is his power.


    Wu Dong looked at the giant Han and asked, "are you satisfied?"


    The giant roared: "you have the seed to fight with me!"


    "Obstinate." Wu Dong shook his head and pressed his right hand lightly. A huge palm appeared in the air. The palm with great power slapped him heavily.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Juhan was photographed as a piece of human skin. All the bones and flesh evaporated, and he could not die any more!


    Huo Hui was so surprised that he wanted to quit. But at this time, the big hand grabbed Huo Hui in the palm of his hand.


    Huo Hui was shocked and exclaimed: "you are so bold, dare to catch this holy emissary..."


    The words did not fall, big hand a force, Huo Hui eyes wide open, the body flesh turns mud, seven hole spurts blood.


    Wu Dong: "I will not kill you. Go back and tell the temple, don''t interfere in the matter of Da Qian, or I will go to the temple. "


    When he let go, Huo Hui left with only one head and ran away.


    In the world of Qianyang, Emperor Daqian was shocked to see Huo Hui with only one head left. He asked, "holy emissary, what are you doing?"


    Huo Hui was so angry that he roared: "this damned thing, he will bear the anger of the whole temple!"


    Emperor Daqian retreated and killed two million troops. Even the envoy had no way to deal with Wu Dong. He knew there was no way to fight this battle any more. It is impossible for him to put all his limited troops above the battle of ninghuang. He must preserve his strength.


    All the whirlpool of time and space disappeared. Wu Dong communicated with the four worlds and ordered him to break the barrier between the twelve fairylands, so that there was no separation between the four worlds.


    At the next moment, the ground vibrates slightly, and the barrier between the twelve fairylands disappears. The whole square world is endless.


    At this time, Wu Dong opened his eyes, and he could clearly see that the whole square world was connected with 24 time and space, one of which was Qianyang world, the other was wasteland world, and most of the remaining 22 time and space were about to mature. Of course, this does not include the real Zen world established by Wu Dong here.


    "It''s true that the four directions connect 24 time and space. If you have a firm foothold here, you can vigorously develop it." Wu Dong thought.


    When he came to ninghuang camp, ninghuang said: "the temple will not give up. In the future, we should send a large army to attack us. We should be ready for a few deadly battles. As long as we have carried it this time, we will be the strongest party and respond to it all at once. "


    Wu Dong: "in my opinion, it''s better to move all the people in the four realms to the wasteland world and the true Zen world. Then, with the help of the inspiration array, we set up a unique killing array in the four directions. "


    Ning huang''s eyes brightened: "Oh? Can you set up a unique killing array? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "of course, it''s OK. It''s just that maintaining the operation of the array will consume a lot of divine treasures."


    Ning huang: "it doesn''t matter, as long as we can persist for a few months, we will win."


    Wu Dong said: "well, I''ll set up a big array of yin and Yang micro dust here. This array can be used to kill the master of General Zhu zatian. Whether the opponent is a warship or an army, once they enter the range of the array, they will be hanged into micro dust."


    "The construction of this great array requires the cooperation of a large number of spirit array masters. Fortunately, most of the people in Lingjie college have come here, and the Lingzhen teachers'' Association has also come to our side. The personnel are not a problem. What we need most now is materials. A lot of precious materials are needed to build this great array. "


    Ning huang said, "it''s easy. I''ll go and tell you that they will give me their full support."


    Wu Dong: "Oh? Will they support ning huang? "


    Ning huang nodded: "now, there are wars and chaos all over the country, and they all hope that I can stand up and bear the greatest pressure. In this way, the pressure on them will be greatly reduced. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I see. But if one day, when Daning is strong enough, they will be afraid. "


    "That''s the future." Ning huang said, "Wu Dong listens to the order. I appoint you as the Grand Marshal of the army and horse, and take charge of all the army and horse. "


    "Thank you for your trust." Wu Dongdao.


    Next, he began to set up the Yin Yang micro dust array, which required a lot of materials. However, just like ning huang''s prediction, the rebels all over the country gave support one after another. In one day, all the materials were ready.


    Next, Wudong will build the grand array hub, and the others will be responsible for the local work, starting to build the grand array of yin and Yang dust.


    It will take at least half a month to build the whole array. However, the temple will not wait for them. Within two days, the vortex of time and space appeared again.


    This time, from the whirlpool, 20 large warships were rushed out. These warships are about hundreds of miles long, and tens of thousands of immortal guns were set up on them. On each warship, there are millions of troops!


    Seeing the warship, Wu Dong''s face changed. He immediately asked ning huang to retreat into the wasteland.


    However, it was too late. As soon as these warships came out, ten thousand guns were fired at the same time. Twenty warships and millions of immortal guns opened fire at the same time, killing all of them in the direction of the camp.


    "Mirror shot!"


    Wu Dong roared and stretched out his hand in the void. A huge aperture appeared over the camp, and the space-time in the aperture was distorted.


    Hundreds of millions of guns hit into the aperture, and then rebounded a moment later, bombarding the warships in the direction of firing.


    This mirror attack technique was developed by Wu Dong from the divine skill of leading heaven. It can create a curved space-time in an instant. Any attack that enters it will be counterattacked by the mirror.


    It''s also thanks to Wu Dongjin''s promotion to the true divine realm, otherwise he would not be able to use this means against heaven.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    All over the sky, fighting back to the warships, these warships shake violently, the surface of a layer of defense light shield, after being bombarded, these light shields obviously become dim.


    "What?"


    On top of the flagship, a middle-aged man was shocked to see Wu Dong''s means. This volley caused a counterattack, so that the warship''s defense energy consumption of a fifth!


    "What''s the origin of this man? How can he have such means? If we fight back a few times, our warships will be damaged!"


    He frowned slightly and said: "all warships listen to orders and fire with all their strength. I will raze the four sides to the ground!"


    All of a sudden, millions of cannons began to fire crazily towards all parts of the world. Fortunately, before that, all the people in the four realms were moved to the wasteland and Zen realms, and the rest were soldiers.


    But even so, such indiscriminate attacks are destroying the environment of all quarters.


    Wu Dong frowned. With a wave of his hand, ten thousand mystery cannons appeared in the air. These mysterious cannons, folded up, are square. Once opened, they become giant cannons.


    The next second, a hundred billion Xianbao flew out, and each Xuanji cannon was filled with a hundred million Xianbao. Then, ten thousand Xuanji cannons aimed at ten of the warships! For every 10000 mystery cannons, aim at one warship.


    "Boom!"


    Ten thousand beams of light, ten warships shake violently, the defense light curtain is broken, the warships split in an instant!


    "Damn it! Retreat, retreat at once


    On top of the flagship, middle-aged people roar. However, it was too late. A few seconds later, the second round of discovery began. This time, it was still a volley of 100000 guns.


    "Boom!"


    Except for the most defensive flagship, the rest of the warships were blown to pieces. The ship''s head of the flagship was also destroyed, and it fled before the third launch.


    Wu Dong also wants to launch a third time to bring down the flagship. But it''s a pity that he doesn''t have much money on him. He consumes 20 trillion Xianbao twice! He also has a pain in the flesh.


    When the warship was broken, some people died, but some people escaped alive and ran desperately towards the vortex. Wu Dong did not stop him until all who could walk retreated.


    At this time, ning huang appeared behind Wu Dong and said, "Wu Dong, if it wasn''t for you, we would be buried here."


    Wu Dong: "the enemy won''t come back in a short time. Take the opportunity to build the yin yang body method array."


    As expected, the temple did not send any more soldiers in the following ten days. In half a month, the formation of Yin Yang dust was finally completed.


    With the help of inspiration array, once the enemy invades, the array will cut the opponent into dust for the first time.


    The temple did not come to attack, but ninghuang encountered a problem. Now, six of the 12 time and space that Ning emperor controlled when he was king of Ning are out of his control. Instead of sending soldiers, he shows loyalty to Qian emperor. The remaining six time and space, in addition to ning huang control more firmly one, the other five are also motives unknown.

 Chapter 912

    Now, it''s time to need resources and population. If we lose these 11 time and space, then it''s almost impossible for ninghuang to succeed.


    In the four corners of the world, in the palace newly built by ning huang, Su Hongyan and ning huang are both there. Father and daughter are worried, because when they get the news, even the only time and space that they control, there is a rebellion.


    As for the reason, intelligence shows that the emperor granted him a royal title.


    Su Hongyan said: "this man, named Xiatang, is a man of cultivation in daruo. He is brave and good at fighting. He controls the" ghost strategy army ", which is the most powerful team of his father."


    Ning huang: "what''s more, the" crystal world "controlled by Xiatang is rich in resources, which is our foundation. From the celestial crystal realm, we can easily connect 108 time and space. "


    Wu Dong: "so the celestial crystal is also a node of time and space."


    Ning huang nodded: "at the beginning, in order to win the sky crystal world, I sold a lot of interests, and then I got the permission of Qian Huang. Because I knew at that time that if one day I want to become emperor, that day will be my capital. "


    Wu Dong: "so now I have to take back the crystal world."


    Ning huang said to Wu Dong, "your strength is enough to kill the four kingdoms of daruo. I hope you can help me."


    Wu Dongdao said: "the crystal world also has a great attraction for me. The best result of this trip is that we control Xiatang, and then your majesty controls the situation. There should still be a group of people loyal to your Majesty in the ghost strategy army. "


    Ning huang nodded: "so, I have to go to the sky crystal world in person this time. Emperor Qian must have expected this. He must have laid many traps waiting for me to fall into the trap. "


    Wu Dong asked about the situation in detail.


    Ning huang said that the celestial crystal world is rich in a large number of immortal crystals, in which there is a special kind of life. They are all made of crystals, fearless of immortal magic power, powerful and as fast as lightning. They are called the crystal family.


    Ning huang was able to gain a foothold in the sky crystal world because he reached a tacit understanding with these crystal lives and did not disturb each other. Therefore, the scope of ning huang''s activities only accounts for less than one fifth of the scope of the celestial crystal.


    The ghost strategy army stationed in the sky crystal world is a private army he raised. Ghosts can''t see light, so it''s a hermit. The number of ghost troops is about three million. A considerable part of ninghuang''s income was used to support the army.


    What''s more, a lot of goods and materials he had captured during his initial campaign were also piled up in the ghost strategy army. It can be said that this was his painstaking efforts.


    Xia Tang, the commander of the ghost strategy army, had followed the emperor Ning since he was a boy. He was once a servant of the emperor Ning, and was deeply trusted by the emperor Ning.


    Because of this, his betrayal made ninghuang very surprised and distressed. Now, if he doesn''t take back the sky grain boundary, he can''t enter other time and space, which is a fatal blow to his future career.


    Wu Dong understood the situation there and said: "now the great array of Yin Yang dust in the four directions has been built, so there is no need to worry about the invasion of the enemy. Why don''t I go to the crystal world to see if there is an ambush there. When I find out the situation, your majesty will not be late


    Ning huang: "well, you must be careful."


    At this time, the Daqian court was holding a court meeting. The prince stepped forward and said, "father, that day is the foundation of King Ning. My son is willing to go to find out and completely control it."


    Today''s emperor Qian is very anxious. When he heard that the prince was willing to share his worries, he immediately said, "OK, then you can go. Naxia Tang is a greedy and meritorious man. You can bring some rewards to stabilize him by the way. "


    In this way, the Emperor gave the prince a batch of rewards, let him go to the crystal world. So the prince came to the back hall to collect materials. Not far away is the place where the emperor issued the imperial edict. The imperial seal was put here at this time.


    Here, there are experts ambush in the dark to guard the palace. So the prince came to the room. He coughed softly and said, "by your Majesty''s order, I will use the imperial seal."


    At the door, a hunchback palace man suddenly appeared. He was very old, but his breath was very terrible. He said faintly, "what''s the use of the crown prince''s imperial seal?"


    The prince said: "Your Majesty ordered me to go to the crystal world. In order to stabilize the summer soup, I decided to seal more officials, so I had to use the imperial seal."


    Old palace man: "according to the rules of the palace, the emperor''s seal is not allowed to go out of the palace. If the prince uses it, he can use it here. He can''t take it out. "


    The prince nodded and said, "good."


    Before he came to the imperial seal, he took out several canonized documents and began to seal them. He had a big sleeve. When he touched the emperor''s seal, he covered it with his sleeve and secretly used his means to transfer it.


    Some time ago, Wu Dong secretly ordered him to make a fake imperial seal. It took the crown prince more than a month to make it. Now he didn''t know that he had exchanged the imperial seal without leaving a flaw.


    After the seal was sealed, he put the imperial seal back in place with both hands. The imperial seal looks as like as two peas, even with the wear and texture on it.


    The old palace man took a look and said, "after the prince has sealed his seal, he can leave."


    The prince said with a smile, "this imperial seal is said to have been left by the previous dynasty. It looks really ugly. I''ll ask my father to replace it with a new one. It must be more magnificent."


    Old palace person light way: "this emperor Xi has special meaning." However, he did not go further.


    The prince took the document and left the palace. He immediately ordered ten thousand troops and went to the crystal world.


    There is a special transmission array between TianJingJie and Daqian. Through the transmission array, the prince and his party appear in TianJingJie.


    At this time, the prince''s side, with a pro. He was a big man. He was just Wu Dong disguised as Wu Zhen.


    The prince at this time is just his puppet. The imperial seal has already been in Wu Dong''s hands. On the surface, he is standing on the side of the prince to protect him. In fact, he has entered the cave of Dharma body and taken out the imperial seal to observe.


    The imperial seal is square in shape. It''s not very big. It doesn''t show any unusual place on the surface. However, when he opened his eyes, he found a mysterious prohibition hidden in the imperial seal. To break the prohibition, he needed a complicated code.


    However, there was no secret in Wu Dong''s eyes. He immediately inferred the password by observing the change of the prohibition and began to crack it.


    When his hand touched the imperial seal several times, the imperial seal burst out a ray of light and condensed into a circular light curtain. On the light curtain was a complex pattern with many words on it.


    At a glance, he began to click on these words. The speed was extremely fast, and more than 300 clicks per second.


    At the last click, there was a "click". There was a hole in the seal, in which a rectangular talisman was spit out, about the length and thickness of a finger.


    Wu Dong picked up the talisman, and with his experience, there must be rich information in the talisman. He was not in a hurry to read it. He put it away first.


    As for the real imperial seal, he will give it to the emperor Ning. With this, he can inherit the grand unification.


    As soon as he entered the celestial crystal world, Wu Dong found this time and space very interesting. The land here is the soil formed by fine crystals. The soil fertility is very strong, suitable for growing all kinds of crops, even medicinal materials.


    The sky in the sky crystal world is the same as crystal, which is a thick crystal wall. There are 108 crystal gates in the whole sky crystal world. These crystal gates are very grand, leading to 108 time and space.


    As soon as the crown prince and his party entered the celestial crystal world, they saw a large army coming to greet them. The leader was a middle-aged man with a big beard and a high body weight. He was wearing a heavy black armor. He was the ruler here, Xia Tang.


    Ning huang once said that Xia Tang was brave and resourceful, decisive and loyal to him. This time, his betrayal surprised him.


    "See you, your highness!" Xia Tang''s boxing.


    The prince nodded: "King Xia, I come to praise you for your loyalty and bravery by the order of the emperor."


    At this time, the palace people behind him came over, took out the imperial edict, sealed seven or eight official posts for Xia Tang on the spot, and rewarded a lot of wealth.


    This summer soup looks happy. After hearing the reward, I quickly thank you.


    Wu Dong observed the summer soup. He found that there were two young people standing beside the summer soup. Their accomplishments were very high. They were all three realms of daruo. These two people, one on the left and the other on the right, seem to be very close to Xiatang.


    The prince was controlled by Wu Dong, so he pointed to two young men and asked, "these two are extraordinary. Are they all generals under the command of King Xia?"


    Xia Tang said with a smile: "back to your highness, they are my sons. The one on my left side is called Xia Daiyuan, and the one on my right side is Xia daijiu. When they were young, they worshipped the three saints as their teachers and learned their skills. Now they work under my command."


    Xia Daiyuan and Xia daijiu quickly bowed down: "see your Highness the prince."


    The prince nodded: "I''m really young and promising. Later, I will ask the emperor to give you a Marquis of God. "


    "Thank you, your highness!" they said


    Later, this summer soup opened a banquet to entertain the prince, and a large number of beautiful women sang and danced.


    Wu Dong was sitting on the side of the prince, eating and drinking. He was not polite. And the prince asked: "I don''t know where the three saints mentioned just now are sacred? Why hasn''t Prince Ben heard of it? "


    The Xia Dynasty Yuan said hastily, "Your Highness, the family teacher is a sanxiu, whose name is not obvious. However, the strength of the family teacher is unfathomable and has surpassed that of Da Luo. "


    The prince was surprised and said, "on top of Da Luo?"


    Xia Daiyuan nodded: "the wisdom of the master is like the sea. This time we persuade our father to abandon the dark and turn to the light, which is also the meaning of the master."


    Wu Dongxin said that there was an old man who was interfering with it. The other side''s cultivation was above the great Luo. I don''t know what level it was, Tianshi or Tianjiang?


    He immediately sneered: "it''s just bragging! If your master has the cultivation above Da Luo, why haven''t I heard of it? "


    Seeing a prince''s entourage in Wu Dong, he looked down upon his master. Xia Daiyuan and Xia daijiu''s face sank. Xia Daiyuan said, "what''s the name of this superior officer?"


    Wu Dong said faintly, "I''m the captain of the guard around the prince. My name is Wu Zhen!"


    Xia Daiyuan: "in general Wu''s words, he looks down on his master. He must be very outstanding. Why don''t you and I show up and have a competition, and I''ll ask general Wu''s tips. "


    Wu Dong said faintly, "isn''t that good? If I hurt you, wouldn''t it hurt you? "

 Chapter 913

    The prince said with a smile: "it''s OK to have a competition. Xia Daiyuan, I''m the leader of the personal guard. What he said just now is not exaggeration. You should be prepared."


    The Xia Dynasty said: "please rest assured, your highness. I will show mercy and never kill him."


    He said that he would not be killed, but the cold light in his eyes flickered. It was obvious that he wanted to teach Wu Zhen a lesson.


    Wu Dong stood up and said, "it''s a small place here. Let''s have a fight outside. If you beat me, I apologize. "


    Xia Daiyuan said lightly: "I accept your apology."


    Wu Dong: "however, if you lose, let your master come here. I want to see what is the master above Da Luo."


    Xia Daiyuan: "good!"


    He is very confident in himself. After all, Wu Dong seems to be the cultivation of Da Luo Yijing. How can he be his opponent?


    With a smile, Wu Dong took out the iron sword and pointed it in the air. Suddenly, Xia Daiyuan was enveloped by the meaning of the sword. As soon as his face changed, a layer of flame rose around him. In the flame, there were countless mysteries. Sheng Sheng drove away the meaning of the sword.


    He is the master of the Holy Spirit, the Holy Spirit, the God of the holy light, with a perfect mind, who can foretell the good and avoid the bad. Especially when fighting with people, can make the most correct response in time.


    However, the Holy Spirit of the Xia Dynasty was not worthy of the name. He just sent out a holy flame, and he could not predict Wu Dong''s next move.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, Wu Dong cut out a sword, which is the first move in the three moves. As soon as the sword came out, Xia Daiyuan''s flame was divided into two parts. He burst out a mouthful of blood and fell on his knees. He was badly hurt!


    You know, Wu Dong''s sword didn''t touch him. It''s just his intention to hurt him!


    Wu Dong condensed his true meaning, so his sword meaning was like substance. He easily hurt Xia Daiyuan, the master of holy spirit realm!


    Wu Dongshou sword, light way: "but so."


    Xia Daiyuan''s face was ugly. He stepped forward for a long time and said, "I''ve come to learn your skills!"


    Wu Dong looked at him and said, "you can''t do the same."


    The Xia Dynasty said angrily for a long time, "I only know if I have tried!"


    "Shut up Xia Tang immediately retreated from the Xia Dynasty for a long time and said to Wu Dongdao, "general Wu, please don''t worry about children. He doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth."


    Wu Dongshou sword, said: "Xia Daiyuan, you now fulfill your promise, let your master out."


    The Xia Dynasty wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and immediately made a symbol. At the beginning, the master gave each of them a talisman. When they were in trouble, they could crush the jade talisman and he would arrive at the first time.


    Although Xia Daiyuan was not willing to use this talisman, he had to do so at this point.


    Jade Fu a broken, not a few seconds, a light from the sky, there is a middle-aged man. This man is elegant, holding a folding fan, under the seat is a white deer, white as jade.


    "Dai Yuan, are you in trouble?" he said


    Xia Daiyuan and Xia daijiu both knelt down: "see you, master!"


    The Xia Dynasty said: "the disciple just failed in the fight with others, and he wanted to see the master. Because of his words, the disciple had no choice but to disturb the master and ask him to punish him. "


    The middle-aged man was the ancestor of the three saints. He couldn''t see his happiness and anger. He just glanced at Wu Dong and said, "do you want to see me?"


    Wu Dong looked at the three saints. His accomplishments were the strength of the heaven clan. He felt that they were at least the level of the three stars. Such strength is enough to run wild.


    He said immediately, "you are highly cultivated. Are you interested in going to court to serve your majesty?"


    The middle-aged man "ha ha" a smile: "I am idle clouds and wild cranes, not used to serving others."


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "not used to serve the emperor, do you want to be the emperor?"


    The middle-aged man''s face sank: "Sir, pay attention to your words. The emperor is brilliant, but I don''t intend to offend him."


    Wu Dong snorted: "Your Highness is here. Since you are a layman in the wild, do you want to kneel down and see me?"


    He is deliberately making things difficult for his opponent to provoke him.


    As expected, the middle-aged man''s face became gloomy. He stared at Wu Dong: "even the emperor Qian is here, he may not dare to speak to me like this! You are a slave around the prince, who dares to be rude to my teacher? "


    As soon as Xia Tang saw that there was going to be a conflict between the two sides, he quickly said: "general Wu, Lao Zu, don''t hurt your peace. If you have something to say, you have something to say..."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "three saints, your apprentice is loyal to Da Qian, but you don''t want to work for the emperor. Why?"


    The three saints snorted coldly: "you are not qualified to ask me questions, ignorant son."


    Under the control of Wu Dong, the crown prince immediately said, "Sansheng Laozu, I am now officially recruiting you to join the crown prince''s staff. If you refuse, you will be disrespectful to me!"


    Sansheng Laozu shook his head again and again: "at the beginning, in order not to ruin the life, I asked Daiyuan and daijiu to help his father and keep Daqian. Now it seems that I was wrong. This big dry is rotten wood and has no future! "


    The prince was furious: "be presumptuous! Dare you judge Daqian like this, and are you not afraid that I will destroy you? "


    Sansheng Laozu sneered: "destroy my nine nationalities? Try it


    The Prince did not speak. Wu Dong stood up and said, "if you dare to be rude to the prince, it seems that I will teach you a lesson."


    He secretly opened Tianjia, and the voice of Bashi rang out: "it has been detected that the master''s strength has been improved. At present, he can play the strength of nine star generals."


    Nine stars? As soon as Wu Dong''s eyes brightened, he stepped in front of the three saints and hit them with one punch.


    Sansheng Laozu sneers, big sleeve a brush, want to blow Wu Dong fly. However, he missed Wu Dong on the sleeve, but he got a punch in the face.


    This blow, directly hit the Sansheng Laozu fly, teeth are lost several.


    At the moment of being hit, the three saints'' ancestors were shocked and asked aloud, "who are you?"


    The answer was an old fist. Wu Dong was as light and powerful as electricity. After a few punches, he knocked the three saints to the ground and couldn''t move.


    Finally, he picked up the three saints and said coldly, "three saints, are you not satisfied now?"


    Sansheng Laozu was beaten into a pig''s head, and all the fairyland bones were gone. He stared at Wu Dong and said, "you''re wearing Tian Jia!"


    Wu Dong was surprised: "you have some eyesight. You can recognize Tian Jia."


    Three saints: have you ever been to heaven


    Wu Dong: "it''s none of your business. I just want to ask you, "are you satisfied now?"


    Sansheng Laozu snorted: "if there is no Tianjia, you are not my opponent."


    Wu Dong: "do you want to be shameless? I''m in a real divine realm, and you''re on top of Da Luo. How can I fight you if I don''t wear Tian Jia? "


    After that, he punched each other again and said, "I ask you, are you from the temple?"


    The three saints said, "I was an elder of the temple. Later I left the temple. Now I have nothing to do with the temple."


    Wu Dong: "if you ask Xia Daiyuan and Xia daijiu to help Xia Tang, there is no other purpose?"


    The three saints knew that if he didn''t tell the truth, Wu Dong might kill him. He was silent for a moment and said, "I hope Xia Tang can control the crystal world and help me find the" crystal stone of life. "


    "Crystal of life?" Wu Dong''s heart moved, "will there be one on this day?"


    Sansheng Laozu: "that''s right. It is the crystal of life that gives birth to crystal life here. "


    "What''s the use of life spar?" He continued.


    Sansheng Laozu: "my cultivation has reached the realm of heaven, and I need to open up the kingdom of heaven. In the kingdom of heaven, if we want to give birth to life, we need this kind of life crystal. "


    Wu Dong remembered that opening up the Lingtai in his home world was not the same as opening up the kingdom of heaven? In this way, the Tianzu is similar to the Lingtai realm of the home world.


    Sansheng Laozu continued: "after opening up the kingdom of heaven, I can evolve into a five dimensional life. At that time, I will be able to get out of this cage and enter a wider world. "


    Wu Dong asked strangely, "when you talk about the cage, you mean the area forbidden by the hundred ethnic groups?"


    Sansheng Laozu: "yes, there is no hope here. You have to go out."


    Wu Dong: "really? Then I can allow you to look for the crystal of life here. But I have one condition. You must persuade your disciples to join the ninghuang sect and work for ninghuang. "


    The three saints were surprised, and the summer soup was even more surprised. They asked in unison, "aren''t you Daqian''s man?"


    Wu Dong put his hand on his face and showed his true colors. He said, "I''m Wu Dong, the Grand Marshal of the army under the command of Ning emperor."


    Summer soup face ugly, he betrayed ning huang, now ning huang people arrived, he felt bad.


    Wu Dong looked at Xia Tang and said, "you can still govern here in the future. Ning huang will let bygones be bygones."


    Xia tanglian knelt down quickly: "thank you for your kindness!"


    Sansheng Laozu pondered for a moment, and said: "since this is the case, Daiyuan, daijiu, you can help ninghuang to accomplish things in the future."


    "Yes, master!" they said


    Wu Dong then let go, put the three saints back on the ground, and said, "three saints, are you interested in staying and helping me achieve great things?"


    The three saints looked at Wu Dong and said, "one day you will find that no matter how great your achievements are here, only cultivation is true. You can''t see the mystery of the world until you become a heavenly race. "


    Wu Dong shook his head: "you just want to be alone. I''m different from you. I want everyone to have a chance to see the real world."


    Sansheng Laozu: "when I get the crystal stone of life, I shut up and practice. I don''t want to participate in the outside affairs."


    Wu Dong nodded: "just, I don''t force you."


    The three saints arched their hands: "well, I''m leaving."


    He wanted to go, but Wu Dong didn''t stop him. He just said, "although our paths are different, there is no right or wrong. If we can meet outside in the future, we hope to be friends. "


    Sansheng Laozu was silent for a moment, and said, "if you and I can meet outside, we will be friends naturally." With that, he disappeared.


    Xia Tang then asked: "Marshal Wu, is his Highness the prince rebelling against the emperor?"


    Wu Dongdao said: "yes, you will release the news now. You will say that the prince can''t stand Qianhuang''s incompetence and is willing to submit to ninghuang and help him to rule the country."


    Xia tanglian said: "I''ll do it now!"

 Chapter 914

    As soon as the news was released, Emperor Qian was furious and immediately sent a large army to attack Tianjing. However, the crystal world had been prepared for a long time. Xia Tang led three million ghost troops to meet and defeat the enemy.


    The prince stayed in the celestial crystal world. As the prince of Qian Dynasty, he actually showed his obedience to ning huang, which brought a huge shock to the world. Most people think ning huang is powerful, and even the prince has to submit to him, so more and more people come to take refuge.


    This is also normal, ning huang is the achievement of hegemony, around the need for talent; And in the process of achieving hegemony, these people can make contributions and enjoy prosperity in the future.


    On the same day, ning huang came to the crystal world. Xia Tang knelt down in front of him and asked for forgiveness.


    Ning huang did not punish him, just want him to do a good job, make up for the past, summer soup is very grateful, repeatedly kowtow.


    Tianjing Kingdom returns to the control of King Ning. In order to show loyalty, Xiatang immediately builds a palace. Ninghuang''s army, also transferred a million, stationed here.


    With the establishment of the new dynasty, there were a lot of things. Wu Dong was not interested in participating, but he wanted to look around. The Xia Dynasty was quite familiar with this place, so he became the guide of Wu Dong.


    At present, Wu Dong, as a marshal of the army and horse of the Ning Dynasty, has a high status and is still above the Xia Tang. Moreover, Wu Dong defeated the three saints before, which made the Xia Dynasty feel awed. Therefore, he was very respectful around Wu Dong.


    The Xia Dynasty led the way far away, and they came to the border. One step further, they were the territory of the Jing clan. In the whole sky crystal world, the crystal group occupies 80% of the territory, and Xiatang only controls 20% of the area.


    Wu Dong: "is there a large number of Jing people?"


    Xia Daiyuan shook his head: "I don''t know. Our people never dare to enter the territory of Jing nationality. There are also people who have been there secretly, but they have been killed, their bodies skinned and left at the border. "


    "How much do you know about Jingzu?" Wu Dong asked.


    The Xia Dynasty thought for a long time: "the people of Jing nationality are patrilineal and polygamous. Most of the women in the clan are beauties with amazing beauty. Men are infinitely powerful. They are tall and have long arms. They run like electricity


    "By the way, the skills practiced by the people of the Jing family are similar to ours, but they are gifted and incomparable. Moreover, the Jing family has always been mysterious and never contacted with the outside world. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "go back. I''ll go around myself."


    "Yes." Xia Daiyuan took the lead.


    When Wu Dong saw that he had gone far away, he stepped across the border. He wants to go to the crystal family. After all, the crystal world is so big that they occupy 80% of the territory. He has the heart to control the whole sky crystal world in his hands, so that he can take this as the center and control the 108 time and space connected with it.


    As soon as he left the border, Wu Dong found that there were many wild animals here, and they were so strong that even ordinary snakes and lizards dared to prey on him.


    He continued to go deep, and from a distance he saw a mountain range composed of crystal stones, stretching for thousands of miles, which was extremely magnificent.


    All of a sudden, there was a movement in his heart, and the Dharma body was hidden. It wasn''t long before he saw a teenager jump out from behind a big stone.


    This young man, about two meters tall, looks the same as ordinary people, but the surface of his skin emits a kind of crystal light. What''s more, his skin is blue gray, covered with strange light patterns.


    The boy took a look at the mountains, and with a smile, he was about to rush over. At this time, a hand on his shoulder, he "ah" a sound, people disappeared out of thin air.


    The next second, the boy appeared in Wu Dong''s cave, where he was suppressed and couldn''t move, and his face was shocked.


    Wu Dong sat in front of him and asked with a smile, "Hello, young man."


    The young man glared at Wu Dong: "you dare to cross the border, not afraid to be skinned and killed?"


    Wu Dong: "if I were afraid, I would not come. What''s your name? "


    Youth: "I am chestnut!"


    Wu Dong put his hand on his skin, raised his eyebrow slightly, and said, "strange, your constitution seems to be normal human, but it''s crystallized."


    "Don''t touch me," he said angrily


    Wu Dong was so angry that he patted him on the head and said, "if you yell again, I''ll hit you."


    The boy sneered: "we Jing people are not afraid to fight..."


    Before he finished, Wu Dong punched him in the face. The blow was so powerful that he lost more than half of his teeth and broke his cheek. He cried in pain.


    Wu Dong asked him, "are you not afraid to fight?"


    Young shocked to look at Wu Dong, feel this person is too strong!


    Wu Dong: "tell me, have you been cursed?"


    He had learned witchcraft, and at a glance he could see the boy''s constitution, which was similar to some kind of curse. However, this curse has some positive effects, not all side effects.


    The boy was surprised and said, "how do you know?"


    Wu Dong: "even if you don''t say it, I will find out sooner or later."


    After a moment''s silence, the boy said, "our ancestors were soldiers of Tiangang army under the throne of emperor Tiandi. In a battle for the lich, we were cursed by them and our bodies were alienated. The ancestors stayed in the Lich daze for more than 100 years. When they come back, the heaven is no longer there. "


    "So, they came to the vicinity of the sky crystal world, married and had children, and gradually formed the present crystal family."


    Wu Dong was very surprised: "were you a member of the heavenly family?"


    The young man nodded: "our ancestors intermarried with the Terran women, so their blood was gradually diluted, and their curse power was greatly reduced. Finally, they became what they are now."


    Wu Dong: "the curse of the Lich does not seem terrible."


    The boy shook his head: "no, it''s terrible! Our ancestors finally crystallized, and none of them lived longer than 300 years. In our generation, the power of curse is weakened, but it is difficult for people to live beyond 500 years. Moreover, crystallization leads to the seal of our qualification, and the progress of cultivation is very slow. "


    Wu Dong: "but this kind of curse also brings benefits to you. You are strong and hard to be killed."


    Young man: "yes. But at the same time, our fertility rate has become very low, only about one fifth of our people can have children, so the number of our people is decreasing. Up to now, the total number is less than 30000. "


    Wu Dongyi raised his eyebrow: "but anyway, you are descendants of the Tian nationality, so your aptitude should be many times better than that of ordinary human beings."


    Youth: "you ask these, what is the intention?"


    "No attempt." Wu Dongdao said, "I just want to help you lift the curse. Without the curse, your talents will be released. "


    The boy was surprised: "can you help us to lift the curse?"


    Wu Dong: "of course. To convince you, I can start with you. "


    When he reached out for a pat, the pressure of the youth subsided. At the same time, Wu Dong reached over his head and grabbed something like a crystal, which was caught by Sheng Sheng, and then quickly condensed into a strange rune.


    As soon as he let go, the rune turned into a liquid crystal, fell back on the boy and integrated into his body.


    The boy trembled: "what is that?"


    "Curse energy." Wu Dong said faintly, "it''s very stubborn. If you want to eliminate it, you have to find the source of the curse. If I guess correctly, this crystal mountain range is the root of the curse power. "


    The young man quickly said, "yes, when our ancestors first came here, the mountain was normal. But I don''t know why, after a few hundred years, it suddenly crystallized, and deep in the mountains, there are often some crystal life, such as flying insects and ants. "


    Wu Dong said: "it is the source of curse. As long as you eliminate it, your curse is water without source and wood without source. It will be much easier to remove it."


    Then he released the boy and said, "chestnut, if you believe me, go back and tell your people that I can help them."


    Young chestnut staring at Wu Dong, said: "why do you want to help us?"


    "I''m selfish, of course." Wu Dongdao said, "I want to build a strong team to help me achieve great achievements. You are all descendants of the heavenly family. Once the curse is lifted, you can be strong quickly and do things for me. Of course, I will not treat you badly. Anyone who works for me can learn the skills and practice resources of the heavenly family. "


    Chestnut took a deep look at Wu Dong, said: "I believe you once, you wait for me!"


    Chestnut a few jumps, on the sky, soon disappeared.


    Wu Dong didn''t worry. He just stayed where he was. If the Jing people are willing to trust him and try to get him to help, he will do his best. If the other party doesn''t believe it, he will leave and let them live and die here.


    In about half an hour, the shadow of more than ten Taoist figures came, led by two beautiful women, one in red skirt and the other in purple skirt.


    Their beauty was so thrilling that Wu Dong was also shocked. He couldn''t help looking at them more.


    Red skirt woman looked at Wu Dong: "you are what chestnut said, you can lift the curse of our people?"


    Wu Dong: "it''s me."


    The woman in red dress sneered: "is it up to you? And it''s a capital crime for you to break into our territory. "


    Wu Dong was angry and happy: "I''m kind enough to help you. Are you going to convict me of death? Forget it. I don''t care about your business. "


    Finish saying, turn round to want to go, red skirt female Jiao scolds: "come back!"


    Then a sword light, lightning stabbed to his heart, Wu Dong did not return, he God iron sword lightning swept.


    "When" a light ring, the woman''s hand sword was Dangfei, she even back three steps, arm numbness.


    Wu Dong sneered: "it seems that the curse has really suppressed your cultivation. It''s just like that."


    "Can you really help us break the curse?" Red skirt woman suddenly asked, seems really afraid of Wu Dong to leave. Just now, she just wanted to test Wu Dong''s strength.


    Wu Dong: "nature."


    The purple skirt woman said, "my friend, if you can really explain our curse, we Jingzu will be very grateful!"


    Seeing that there was something to talk about, Wu Dong turned around and said, "you two should not be in charge. Let your leader come out to see me."


    A middle-aged man flashed out from behind and said, "I''m Huang Long Tianye, the descendant of Tiangang general, the leader of the Jing clan."


    Wu Dong nodded: "you finally came out. I have a request. If I lift your curse, you people will be under my control, and I will be your king. If I promise, I will rescue you; If I don''t, I''ll leave at once. "

 Chapter 915

    Huanglong Tianye gazed at Wu Dong: "if you really have amazing skills, why don''t we let you be the leader? But if you have no strength, what qualification do you have to be our leader? I''m Huang Long Tianye. I practiced hard since I was a child, and then I defeated many competitors and became the leader. If you want to replace me, I must defeat me! "


    The red skirt woman stepped forward: "if you are the new leader, I have Qin Bingyin, which is your woman."


    "And my Valley is full of purple smoke." That purple skirt woman way.


    Wu Dong Leng for a moment: "you are the woman of wild dragon Tianye?"


    "We are the newly elected concubines. We haven''t officially started yet. So, if you are the new leader, we are all your people. " There is Qin Bing''s voice.


    Huanglong Tianye: "yes, not only they, but also the whole Jing clan belongs to you. No one will disobey your orders. But the premise is, you and I must defeat me! "


    It has to be said that the strength of Huanglong Tianye is very strong. Even if the cultivation is suppressed by the curse, it still has the strength no less than that of Sansheng Laozu.


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s not difficult to defeat you. You''ll see."


    The next second, the power of Bashi filled his whole body, and his breath suddenly became terrible. With a wave of his hand, the wild dragon Tianye was hit and flew out, spitting blood.


    Everyone was surprised. Huanglong Tianye stood up and asked in shock, "do you have Tianjia?"


    Wu Dong said faintly, "that''s right. Tiantianjia was made for her son by Tianhou Tiangong. I got it by chance. "


    Huanglong Tianye immediately knelt down on the ground and said, "you are qualified to be our leader with the armor. Huanglong Tianye is convinced."


    Wu Dong was surprised and asked, "don''t you think I won''t win with the help of Tianjia?"


    Huanglong Tianye said faintly: "on the battlefield, only victory or defeat, as long as you can defeat the enemy, you will win."


    Wu Dong nodded: "you are a man of understanding. Well, now take me to the crystal mountains, and I''ll help you break the curse. "


    Huanglong Tianye leads the way, and they flee to the Jingshi mountains. As soon as his feet touched the ground, Wu Dong felt an uncomfortable force spreading over him.


    When he opened his eyes and looked inside the mountain range, he found a crystal like insect lying in the center of the mountain range, surrounded by many crystal walls.


    Seeing the insect, Wu Dong nodded: "this is a witch."


    "Witchcraft?" Huanglong Tianye asked, "chief, are witches and insects cursing us?"


    Wu Dong: "in fact, the curse among you has life."


    People are surprised, there is a curse of life?


    Wu Dong: "the reason why your cultivation is weak and your life span is short is that it is cursing, eating away your life and strengthening itself. This crystal mountain is its home, and you are its food. "


    Qin Bingyin was shocked: "this curse has been eating us all the time? And it''s getting stronger and stronger! "


    Wu Dong: "yes, so it''s very strong."


    With that, he summoned tiancangu, discussed with him, and asked if he could kill the witches in the crystal mountain range. Tiancangu observed for a moment, indicating that there was no problem, and then it disappeared in an instant.


    Tiancangu has been following Wu Dong for such a long time, and his strength has already become very strong. He can only see that he directly escapes to the side of Wugu and bites it.


    The insect screamed and wanted to crystallize tiancangu, but it didn''t work. After tiancangu swallowed it, he directly spat out silk cocoons and wrapped himself up.


    At the same time, it escaped into Wu Dong''s Dharma and tried its best to digest the witchcraft.


    Wugu is very strong, but tiancangu is its nemesis. Moreover, it lives comfortably here, has never met any natural enemies, and lacks fighting consciousness. As a result, it is swallowed up by tiancangu as soon as it comes up.


    Wu Dong sat on the mountain, waiting for tiancangu to digest the witch. One hour, ten hours, one day, two days.


    In the meantime, he practiced in silence and attacked the second realm of Dalai, the holy realm. The Holy Spirit can be holy in mind and know the unknown.


    Originally, this holy spirit was extremely difficult to cultivate, but Wu Dong didn''t find it difficult. He took out the turtle shell which carried the congenital eight trigrams array and refined it into the true God.


    As soon as the turtle shell entered the true God, it was burned by the fire of Taiyi God, and the turtle shell turned to ashes. A mysterious congenital eight trigrams array emerged and integrated into his true God.


    Refining this array, he also has the ability of foretelling, which is much more powerful than any spiritual sage! From then on, he knew the good and bad fortune and predicted the future.


    He has been studying the eight trigrams for a long time. Now it is very smooth to refine it, but he succeeded in three days. When he succeeded in training the array, he felt that his mind was completely different. He was transparent and understood clearly. He knew the cause and effect in a single thought.


    "It''s amazing that you''ve arrived at the two realms of Daluo, the realm of the Holy Spirit so soon!" He smiles and opens his eyes.


    At this time, I found that tiancangu had already been lying on his shoulder, holding his head high like asking for credit. It turns out that it has refined witchcraft.


    Wu Dong''s eyes lit up: "very good! Without witchcraft, the curse will be broken. "


    With that, he reached for a grasp, and a piece of crystal light flew out of the top of the head of the wild dragon sky, which directly turned into smoke and dissipated. Then he did as he did, but in half a day, the whole group, more than 20000 people, were pulled out by him!


    Without the curse, these people feel relaxed. Some people roar continuously, and their breath is getting stronger and stronger. They are about to reach the realm of heaven!


    As soon as Wu Dong''s eyes brightened, he immediately unfolded the star map to communicate with the two emperors, and the stars were falling all over the sky. All of them greedily absorbed the power of the stars and quickly promoted their cultivation.


    At this time, Wu Dong opened his eyes and saw that among the 20000 people, about 1000 people''s breath quickly reached the level of the three realms of Daluo, only one step away from the Tianzu.


    There are also some people who have directly returned to the level of Tianzu, with only 12 people, including Qin Bingyin and Gu shengziyan. The strongest, of course, is Huanglong Tianye. His strength quickly broke through to Tianjiang level. The assessment given by Bashi is two star Tianjiang.


    Huanglong Tianye laughed: "great! Without the power of this curse, my strength has increased at least ten times. Thank you, chief


    He bowed to Wu Dong, and others bowed to him.


    Wu Dong: "your strength is only the initial recovery after depression. As long as you practice hard, you will become stronger in the future. Here, I have some skills of Tianzu, which will be taught to you later. "


    Huanglong Tianye said with a smile: "chief, today is a happy day. I have ordered people to prepare a banquet. Please drink with my people."


    Wu Dong nodded and went to the place where the ethnic group settled down with Huang Long Tianye and others. There were no magnificent buildings here, but most of them were simply built houses, which were about the size of a small town.


    One of the buildings, the largest in scale, used to be the residence of Huanglong Tianye. When he came to the hall, about 20 people came to the banquet. Wu Dong sat at the top, and Huang Long Tianye accompanied him.


    Huanglong Tianye, the former leader, was very respectful and kept toasting Wu Dong. After a few glasses of wine, he suddenly asked: "chief, is this day a the Queen''s?"


    Wu Dong: "it''s a gift from empress dowager to the emperor."


    Huanglong Tianye nodded: "that must be very powerful. Can I have a look?"


    Wu Dong nodded and stretched out his hand. That day a turned into a square and was held in his hand.


    Huanglong Tianye took Tianjia and said with a smile: "leader, without Tianjia, what''s your strength?"


    Wu Dong looked at him: "about the level of Tianshi."


    The wild dragon Tianye nodded, and suddenly a blow came out, and Wu Dong was scattered by a blow. But Huang Long Tianye''s face changed, because he didn''t hit anything!


    The next moment, Wu Dong still appeared in the original place, he said faintly: "do you think I can kill me without Tianjia?"


    Huanglong Tianye frowned: "indeed, you without Tianjia are just human. How can you be our opponent of Tianzu?"


    Wu Dong: "if you don''t believe what you say, you should be called Tianzu? Come on


    Tianjia in the hands of Huanglong Tianye returns to Wu Dong. This armor, which has been connected with his blood, has become a part of his body. It comes at once.


    At the same time, he had a sword in his hand, which was Lingwei sword. The light of the sword flashed and cut to the wild dragon.


    The wild dragon Tianye yelled and showed a short knife to block it. Just listen to the sound of "Ding", his short knife is broken into two pieces, and the inspiration sword splits him in two.


    The wild dragon, with his eyes wide open, murmured: "good sword!"


    With that, his body split in two and died on the spot.


    Wu Dong light way: "come on, drag the body down."


    At this moment, he is still the leader, especially after killing Huanglong Tianye, these people dare not despise him. The body was immediately cleaned up.


    Qin Bingyin and Gu shengziyan sat around him, extremely respectful.


    Wu Dong said: "from now on, I am your leader. Whoever disobeys my orders will end up in the wilderness. "


    There is Qin Bingyin: "the leader is calm. This wild dragon is arrogant. Our people have long been dissatisfied with his rule."


    Wu Dong: "in the future, you will still live here. I will provide you with necessary cultivation resources and Tianzu skills. What''s more, I will select 100 of the best people from you as my guards, who can get the most and the best resources. "


    There is Qin Bingyin: "chief, Bingyin is willing to join the guard."


    Gu Sheng Ziyan: "Ziyan is also willing to join."


    Wu Dong looked at them and said, "you have good qualifications. You will be the first and second captains of the guard."


    He got up, glanced around the crowd, pointed his fingers, and first picked out ten people with the best qualifications. Then he picked out 90 people from more than 1000 people, who had reached the three realms of Dalai.


    These selected people are not only advanced in cultivation, but also the youngest. The youngest is only seventeen or eighteen years old, and the oldest is no more than thirty years old, which is the most potential age in life.


    After the selection of the guards, Wu Dong used the means of showing his saints and directly moved several palaces built by Xia Tang to live in.


    Xia Tang didn''t explain the situation. He can''t completely believe this person, so Xia Tang still can only move on one fifth of the territory, and doesn''t dare to step outside the boundary.

 Chapter 916

    It''s amazing to see such a grand palace with Qin Bingyin and Gu shengziyan. After they were born, they seldom saw the outside world. Because once they leave too far away from the witches and insects, they will be extremely painful, and then crystallize into crystal stone.


    Moreover, these people are not clear about the situation outside. They are like frogs in a well and have limited knowledge.


    A hundred guards came to his palace and stood respectfully in front of him.


    Wu Dong took out some nine day manna for these people to take. Then he took out the herbs and began to refine the pills.


    These days, after mixed blood, blood is no longer so pure, so he wants to refine a kind of pure blood pill, called pure blood pill. Taking the pure blood pill can restore their paternal blood.


    Now, he can easily refine the legendary pill. The pure blood pill has excellent effect. After taking it, people fall into deep sleep one after another, and strong power is brewing in their blood.


    Wu Dong himself has to break through. Suddenly there are so many powerful Tians around him. They will be Tianshi and Tianjiang in the future. If he is not strong, he will not be able to convince the public. The use of Tianjia consumes too much Xianbao. If it''s unnecessary, it''s better not to use it.


    Next, he is ready to continue to break through the jade realm.


    The Holy Spirit, the soul, the prophet. Jade God is more mysterious, can get the information feedback of the emperor. That is to say, the jade God can obtain the Jade Emperor''s decree. If the person who holds the decree can complete the decree, he will be rewarded by the emperor.


    There is only a line between the true God and the jade God, but many people can''t break through it all their lives. It''s because they didn''t communicate with the emperor when they were in the true God, so it''s impossible for them to get the information feedback from the emperor in the jade God.


    Some people, forced to break through to the realm of jade God, had to feel the existence of the emperor''s heaven, so they thought that they had got in touch with the emperor''s heaven, but in fact they were still far away.


    Tianzu is called Tianzu because they are born to communicate with Huangtian and are the children of Huangtian.


    In fact, the practice of human beings in Dalao realm is to regain the abilities that the heaven clan should have, especially the jade divine realm, which is very important. If the jade divine realm can''t get the Jade Emperor''s decree, it will be very difficult to become the heaven clan.


    Above the jade God is the true form. The so-called true form refers to the combination of the Tao body, the golden elixir and the flesh body, which turns into the true form! Having a true form is equivalent to having a serious body of the Tians, which is why the four realms of Daluo are the threshold of the Tians.


    At this moment, Wu Dong''s mind goes up, communicating with the vast emperor. His whole body was in full swing, with two emperor stars looming and twinkling.


    It seems that a moment later, and a long time later, he moved in his heart. In his knowledge of the sea, a mysterious space-time appeared. In this space-time, there was an invisible and supreme shadow. There was no way to describe its existence, and words could not explain it.


    This is the emperor''s heaven, the providence of the Yuan Dynasty. It communicated with Wu Dong in a special way. In front of the emperor, Wu Dong felt small, like a grain of sand in the stars, a drop of water in the ocean of 100 billion, which could be ignored.


    But even so, the emperor still communicated with him, it is absolutely rational, selfless, is the embodiment of the road, the power of the rules of the universe.


    It''s strange. Wu Dong feels that he has gained a lot of information, but after thinking about it, he seems to get nothing. But anyway, he succeeded and entered the realm of jade God.


    The next moment, a will falls from the void. There is no text on it, only a mysterious image. Wu Dong can understand its meaning just by looking at it.


    This is the Jade Emperor''s decree, the first emperor''s decree, which orders him to gather his true form as soon as possible, and then give birth to three children. After completing this task, he will be rewarded by the emperor.


    After reading Shangzhi, Wu Dong was speechless and gave birth to a child. Is this also called Shangzhi? Why don''t you let yourself marry more wives!


    "It''s time to gather the real shape!" Wu Dong opened his eyes and swallowed the heavenly elixir from the blood refining tower.


    This Dan into the abdomen, into rolling energy, terrible energy, make his blood boiling up, the first change.


    In his heart, he immediately practiced the Tian Xue Jing, further promoted the ancestral blood and turned it into Tian Xue! This day''s blood can melt the power of heaven and earth, the spirit of all things, and all things in the universe!


    As soon as the Tianxue is finished, he feels that the myriad realms of heaven, countless energies pour into his blood and become the source of his own energy.


    Every time the heart beats, it is consistent with the pulse of the universe. Between breathing and breathing, it produces great power.


    "Change!"


    With a light drink, the golden elixir turns into a liquid, melts into the heavenly blood, and becomes one with the body. At the same time, the Tao body merges with the body. The golden elixir, the Tao body and the flesh body merge into one and become the true form!


    This true form has the advantages of the Tao body, but also has the strength of the physical body. It can be large or small, large or small, small or small.


    Tianxue flows in his body, and every blood cell is equivalent to a Tianfu. It can be said that Wu Dong''s strength and means are hidden in his blood, and blood is his soul and strength.


    He grew up, and an unparalleled momentum was released, and everyone in the palace was awakened. Gu Sheng Ziyan rushed over, looked at Wu Dong and said: "how powerful! This is the real family of heaven


    When Wu Dong put on his armor, the voice of hegemony rang out: "Congratulations, master, go to heaven and man!"


    Wu Dong frowned: "am I just heaven and man?"


    "Although the master is at the level of heaven and man, his strength has reached the level of five stars." Hegemonic Road, "now, the master can play the power of ten percent of Tianjia."


    Ten percent? Wu Dong a pick eyebrow, at the beginning just put on the sky armour, he can only play two thousandths, now is ten percent!


    He asked, "Bashi, when can I use all your power?"


    "If the master''s cultivation can reach the realm of heaven, he can exert all his power." Hegemonic way, "at present, the master put on the strength of Tianjia, equivalent to two star Tianjun."


    King of heaven? He asked: "hegemonism, in the era of the prosperity of the Tianzu, what kind of existence does Tianjun correspond to?"


    Hegemonism: "the heavenly king is a powerful existence. For every million heavenly families, there is only one heavenly king. In general, the heavenly king is an official in the court, and in the local area, he manages a region of stars. "


    Wu Dongxin said, it seems that after he put on hegemony, he can be regarded as a very powerful existence!


    There are Qin Bingyin and Gu Sheng Ziyan staring at Wu Dong, heart shaking, Wu Dong into heaven, naturally release the charm of men, which has great attraction for them. This kind of attraction is far more attractive than the young men of all ethnic groups!


    Qin Bingyin came forward and said softly, "chief, according to the agreement, Bingyin is now the chief''s woman."


    Gu Sheng Ziyan immediately said, "Ziyan is also the leader''s woman."


    Wu Dong thought for a moment, and there seemed no reason to refuse. After all, they were very beautiful. He said, "good! Now, I''m going to teach you a set of Tianzu skills, the formula of chopping the stars. "


    Chopping star Jue is one of the twelve Tianzu skills. It is powerful and suitable for the cultivation of the second daughter.


    As soon as the sword formula was passed down, the message on her body lit up, and Su Hongyan''s voice came: "Wu Dong, where are you? Tianfo temple has sent envoys to make an alliance with us. How can we make a decision? "


    Tianfo temple? Wu Dong said, "I''ll go back right away."


    In the imperial palace of the four kingdoms, ning huang summoned the emperor and his ministers, and was meeting the envoy of tianfo temple, a young and handsome monk.


    Seeing him, Wu Dong couldn''t help saying, "bald man, is it you?"


    The man who came here is the God monk Miaohua who has a close relationship with each other in the secret land of ten thousand poisonous insects. Wonderful flower saw Wu Dong, not surprised, he slightly saluted: "benefactor Wu, we meet again."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "are you talking about cooperation with us on behalf of tianfo temple?"


    Miaohua nodded: "I tianfo Temple think that ninghuang is qualified to replace Qianhuang and would like to provide all necessary help."


    Wu Dong bows his hand to Ning Huang: "does your majesty think that we will accept the help of tianfo temple?"


    Ning huang said: "tianfo temple is a big force. There are countless people in the blissful Buddhist kingdom. If you can help us, you can''t get it."


    Wu Dong nodded and asked the wonderful flower, "why don''t you order it directly? What are your requirements?"


    Miaohua said with a smile, "we have only one requirement. We can build temples and recruit monks in ningchao."


    Wu Dong blinked: "there is a Hongtian temple in Daqian. I hope you will not have conflicts."


    "No, the Buddha family. Instead, we will love each other." Wonderful flower path.


    Wu Dong said to Ning Huang: "Your Majesty, if you just build temples and recruit some partners, I think it''s OK."


    Ning huang said: "Wu Shuai is right..."


    "Your majesty


    All of a sudden, a minister came out of the crowd and said in a high voice: "never agree to the request of tianfo temple!"


    Ning huang: "Oh? Does Lian Qing have a reason? "


    This minister, named Silian Shanmu, was originally a capable Minister of Daqian, but he was trapped and lived in seclusion at home. A few days ago, he was invited by Emperor Ning to take the post of imperial envoy.


    Lian Shanmu: "Your Majesty, marshal Wu. The strength of tianfo Temple lies in the extensive construction of temples and preaching to the world, so that everyone can believe in their so-called pure land of bliss. If they were allowed to build a temple in ningchao, within ten years, all the people in ningchao would be followers of tianfo temple. At that time, with a command from tianfo temple, people in the world will be able to push ninghuang down from the throne, and this ningchao Dynasty will easily belong to tianfo temple. "


    Ning huang frowned. He didn''t expect this kind of thing, but it was only an expedient. Once he took control of Da Qian, the cooperation would be over. But at this time, Lian Shanmu put forward all this, and he had to give a response.


    Of course, Wu Dong also understood that ning huang just promised to swallow Da Qian as soon as possible with the help of his opponent. As for what to do in the future, that is another act.


    Ning huang nodded and asked Wu Dong, "Marshal Wu, what do you think?"


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes and thought, "where do I know?"! However, as a Grand Marshal, he had to solve this problem. Fortunately, he has the divine means, the soul is perfect and holy, a little thought will have the answer.


    "Your Majesty, in every temple, the imperial court can appoint a member to supervise the temple. All propaganda, education and organization activities in the temple must be approved by the government. In this way, the temple can preach and your majesty can be at ease. "


    "Good!" Ning huang''s eyes brightened, "that''s it!"

 Chapter 917

    Even if he had no objection, he thought that Wu Dong''s method was feasible. The next step is to discuss with Miaohua how to help the Song Dynasty to pacify the Qian Dynasty.


    Wu Dong was not interested in these, so he withdrew from the court for a reason. Just came out, saw Su Hongyan waiting for him there, said with a smile: "Wu Dong, you come with me."


    Wu Dong asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Hongyan smile: "I made a few friends, they want to see you."


    Wu Dong thought that she had been in her aunt''s home recently. Daxueshan is the only force in the world of ice and snow, which is much stronger than the general Da Jiao. Her friends must be the children of Daxueshan.


    "Good." He said, it''s nothing to see those people.


    In the palace, there is a Yongyi palace, where Su Hongyan lives. The yard is very busy, people are heard from a distance, and the people inside are talking loudly.


    "Elder martial brother, the big Marshal must be no better than you. I''ve asked someone about it. He''s just the cultivation of Da Luo Chu Jing. It''s nothing special." A voice sounded.


    Another sharp voice said: "what marshal Bingma, I think he got to this position by virtue of the relationship between younger martial sister Hongyan. I don''t know what to think, but I fell in love with him. "


    "After a while, when the boy comes, the elder martial brother will give him some color to see, let him know what is the first day of Daxueshan." A group of people began to laugh.


    They are loud and obviously not afraid to be heard. When Su Hongyan heard this, her pretty face turned white. She suddenly stopped walking and said, "we''d better not go there."


    Wu Dong didn''t get angry at all. He said faintly, "it''s all coming. I''d better see you."


    Su Hongyan bit her lip and said, "there is something I want to tell you. My father said that I will be betrothed to you. Would you like to marry me?"


    It undoubtedly took a lot of courage for a woman to say this to a man. Wu Dong was touched by it and said softly, "I''d like to, but you know I have a wife and daughter."


    Su Hongyan said with a smile, "I don''t care about this. We practitioners can be half hearted, can''t we?"


    Wu Dongyi smiles. Su Hongyan is right. If he wants to, he can incarnate in tens of millions, and he won''t worry if he has more wives.


    He took Su Hongyan''s hand and said faintly: "Hongyan, go, I want to see what color they give me."


    The door was pushed open and the yard quieted down. Wu Dong saw nine people standing in the courtyard, two women and seven men.


    Su Hongyan blamed them for their comments on Wu Dong, so she didn''t look very well. She said, "some elder martial brothers, he is Wu Dong, my fiance, and marshal of the army and horse of Ning Dynasty."


    A man stepped forward. He was very handsome, his face was like a crown jade, and his breath was strong. He was a character in the three realms of Daluo. Such a young man with such high accomplishments is indeed a genius.


    The man looked at Wu Dong and said, "are you Wu Dong? My name is beixuefeng, little master of Daxueshan, cousin of Hongyan. "


    "Nice to meet you." Wu Dong nodded slightly. "I''ve heard the name of the snow mountain for a long time. It''s said that there is a hundred million years of ice spirit in the ice and snow world. Is there such a thing?"


    Beixuefeng said, "naturally. However, the ice soul is very dangerous. It is located in an area called the ice soul cold region. Even my mother can''t get close to it. The people who went there are frozen to death. The soul has become a part of the ice soul. "


    Wu Dong: "if I have time, I have to go to the ice and snow world."


    North snow peak frowns, he has said that the cold region can not be near, he even said to go, he is to die?


    Shaking his head, he said, "I advise you not to go."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "the rest of you must be disciples of Daxueshan. Nice to meet you."


    A shrill voice said, "we are here to help the emperor of Ning achieve his great cause. With the strength of our elder martial brother, the position of Grand Marshal is very suitable for him. "


    "Oh? Brother BeiXue wants to be a Grand Marshal? That''s great. I''m not interested in being an official. I''ll report to ning huang in a moment and give way to you. " Wu Dong said immediately. He''s telling the truth. It''s no fun for marshal to do it. He''s already tired of it.


    Everyone was stunned. He didn''t want such an important position as marshal Bingma?


    Beixuefeng asked tentatively, "brother Wu, are you serious?"


    Wu Dong: "of course it''s true. If I liked power, I would have been emperor long ago. Who would have been Marshal of the army? "


    Beixuefeng''s face sank: "wanton! It''s disrespect to ning huang for you to say such words! Are you rebellious? "


    Wu Dong glanced at the North snow peak like an idiot: "your brain is broken. Go home and take medicine."


    Beixuefeng was furious, and a breath was released. He said coldly, "you are not timid. Even if you are the Grand Marshal of the army, you can''t be rude to our little Lord!"


    An icy force envelops the whole yard. The icy force climbs to Wu Dong''s body to freeze him. However, when the force is half a meter away from him, it can''t go any further.


    Beixuefeng wants to play a cool game and let Wu Dong suffer a little without moving his hands and feet. However, it was beyond his expectation that Wu Dong had nothing to do with it.


    "You are too weak in the power of ice." Wu Dong light way, "order cold, must have a little momentum."


    Then he took a look at the sky and said, "it''s freezing!"


    All of a sudden, the sky suddenly changed color, forming a huge snowstorm, lightning and thunder, falling from top to bottom. Within tens of thousands of miles, it is extremely cold!


    Especially in this courtyard, the power of ice makes time and space freeze. Everyone except Wu Dong and Su Hongyan is frozen into ice sculpture.


    Beixuefeng is no exception. He has only one pair of eyes that can move. His hair and eyebrows are covered with frost. He looks at Wu Dong in horror, like a ghost.


    This is Wu Dong''s ability to follow the law after he became a member of the Heavenly Kingdom. He got the jade edict through the emperor. His words and deeds can be said to act on behalf of the Heavenly Kingdom. Of course, he has to be obedient in front of him and do whatever he wants.


    "Yes." With a wave of Wu Dong''s hand, the ice storm dissipated and the cold wave receded, but several people in beixuefeng were still frozen.


    After a few minutes, beixuefeng thawed. He stepped back and said in shock, "how did you do that?"


    Wu Dong: "it''s very simple. Just give an order."


    Command time and space? How could that be!


    Beixuefeng is stupid. I can''t believe it''s true.


    Wu Dong said: "you are all disciples of Daxueshan. The master of Daxueshan is Hongyan''s aunt, so I respect you very much."


    The implication is that if you don''t look at Su Hongyan''s face, you are already dead.


    Beixuefeng is not stupid. Knowing that the strength of both sides is far from each other, he quickly arched his hand: "we were rude before. Please forgive us."


    Wu Dong said: "nothing. You are here to help ninghuang achieve great achievements. Do well. "


    With that, he said no more, took Su Hongyan''s little hand and left the scene.


    Su Hongyan full of joy, holding Wu Dong''s arm, said: "you just good prestige, actually command the will of heaven."


    Wu Dong: "what''s the point? It''s all small measures. "


    Su Hongyan''s eyes brightened: "East, four elephant world, is my father''s heart disease, can you take it for me?"


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "no problem, let''s go now!"


    Taking the celestial crystal world as the hub, you can directly enter the four image world, which is one of the most abundant time and space resources. But there were some uneasiness among the forces before ning huang rebelled. Now the world is in chaos, they take the opportunity to take the four elephants as their own, and they don''t pay any attention to ning huang.


    As soon as Wu Dong stepped out, a bridge of light appeared at his feet. One end of the bridge was in the world of four elephants, and the other end was in the world of celestial crystal.


    As soon as he entered the world of four elephants, Wu Dong found that it was really extraordinary and full of mysterious power.


    At this time, they were high above a mountain range. Su Hongyan looked down and said, "in the East, there is the magic power of the four elephants."


    Four elephants? Wu Dong: "I feel that the power is very special. I have never seen it in other time and space."


    Su Hongyan nodded: "yes, this kind of space-time with divine power, also known as treasure space-time, even has a treasure inside. The power of the four images is the energy released from the treasure. "


    Wu Dong''s eyes shine: "treasure? What is it? "


    Su Hongyan shook her head: "I don''t know. For countless years, no one has ever found this treasure, or even felt its location. It seems to have become one with the four elephants."


    Wu Dong''s interest was even greater, and he said, "tell me about the four elephants. Who is in charge now?"


    Su Hongyan told him that there had always been three families in the four image world. At the beginning, King Ning came here with the permission of the four families.


    The four families live here from generation to generation, and they occupy one side respectively by virtue of their cultivation of the four elephants. Even at the peak of the big week, we can''t completely control it.


    Later, when King Ning came to power here, several loyal generals occupied the territory of the four families with millions of military strength, which was regarded as the control of the four elephants.


    It''s a pity that a series of events happened later, which led to the fact that the four elephant world was completely out of his control.


    The four elephant world is extremely rich in resources. It is rich in white tiger crystal gold and four elephant god crystal. In particular, there is a kind of four elephant tree growing here, which can produce a kind of four elephant fruit, and the effect is comparable to the elixir, so there are countless talents in the four elephant world.


    These four families are Qinglong family, Baihu family, Zhuque family and Xuanwu family. The four families participated in the study of the power of the four images, and reached the extreme, forming the four families.


    In addition, there are four kinds of divine beasts in the four elephant world, which are the guardians of the four families. The four great beasts can communicate and mobilize the power of the four images, and they are almost invincible.


    But these are not what ning huang cares about. What he cares about is that all the four generals under his command betrayed him. Together, they became the fifth force of the four elephants. It was their conspiracy for the four families to leave ninghuang.


    The four generals joined hands to establish a "four elephant country", and then collected the resources of the four elephant countries and made countless money in foreign trade.


    After listening to the general situation, Wu Dong said, "where do you start? Go to those four people first?"


    Su Hongyan nodded: "those four traitors, they must be in the right place!"

 Chapter 918

    Wu Dong nodded. With his current strength, he could crush the four elephants without using Tianjia. It''s nothing to say!


    The capital of the four Elephant Kingdom, the four elephant city.


    When Wu Dong and Su Hongyan came here, they found that it was very prosperous. Many businessmen from other places bought goods here and then sold them outside to earn a price difference.


    Wu Dong was not in a hurry. He found a restaurant in Si Xiang City, ordered some small dishes, ate and drank with Su Hongyan, and looked at the scenery outside.


    The food tastes good and has local characteristics. At the time of checking out, Wu Dongcai found that there were not only Xianbao coins, but also four elephant coins.


    These four elephant coins are formed by using the magic power of the four elephant world. Ten four elephant coins are just exchanged for an immortal treasure.


    When they came out of the restaurant, they went directly to the palace of the four Elephant Kingdom. The palace guard stopped them: "what are you doing?"


    Wu Dong light way: "take me to see the king."


    Two guards, with vague consciousness, took them to the king under the control of Wu Dong''s words. Along the way, he met many bodyguards and patrollers, who were controlled by him and led the way in turn.


    Through the three doors, he came to the palace where the king lived, the temple of keeping God. At this time, a middle-aged man was practicing sitting in the temple.


    Suddenly, someone broke in. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw Su Hongyan. He was one of the generals under the command of ning huang. Naturally, he knew Su Hongyan, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Princess!"


    Su Hongyan raised her eyebrows: "blue and clear, do you know the crime?"


    LAN Heqing stood up and said coldly: "Princess Yongyi, if you can break into here, you can see that the means are extraordinary. But you really shouldn''t have come. "


    After that, four masters suddenly appeared behind him. They had different breath, but they were all the accomplishments of the three realms of daruo.


    Wu Dong: "too weak, kneel down!"


    With a command, the void vibrates. Four figures in the three realms of Da Luo kneel on the ground one after another and show their faces in shock. At the same time, Wu Dong''s breath also shows the strength of five-star Tianshi!


    In the three realms of daruo, even the Tianren are not counted, but Wu Dong is a Tianshi. The gap is obvious. They are as weak as ants in front of Wu Dong.


    Blue and white, he slowly knelt on the ground, sweating.


    It''s so strong! Wu Dong''s breath made him feel terrible, and he had no idea of resistance.


    Su Hongyan: "what about the other three people?"


    LAN and Qing wiped a sweat: "I killed them all."


    Su Hongyan was surprised: "you killed the other three people?"


    LAN Heqing nodded: "I joined hands with the four families and killed them by poisoning and assassinating. Otherwise, I will not be the king of the four elephants. "


    Wu Dong: "it''s easy. Now, I''ll give you a chance to turn over a new leaf and submit to Ning Huang Chen. "


    "Yes, I must be loyal." LAN and Qinglian are busy.


    Su Hongyan: "your loyalty is too cheap. I''m not interested. Now, gather the four family heads of the four elephant cities to come here. "


    LAN Heqing knew what Su Hongyan was going to do. He said: "princess, is this to control the four families? With all due respect, the four families are deeply rooted. Even if they control their owners, it is impossible for them to submit. The villain has a suggestion that tomorrow is the day of the great sacrifice. At that time, the elites of the four families can gather together and catch them all. "


    Wu Dong: "Oh? What is this sacrifice for? "


    LAN Heqing: "the big sacrifice is the time for the four families to sacrifice to the four elephants, praying that the four elephants will give them more power."


    Wu Dong nodded. As soon as he came to the four elephants, he felt the power of the four elephants. He could even feel that the power of the four images was composed of four forces, namely, the power of the green dragon, the power of the rosefinch, the power of the Xuanwu, and the power of the white tiger.


    The people of the four families must have absorbed a kind of power to cultivate their own miraculous skills. However, why do they sacrifice to the four elephants?


    So he said, "what''s the will of heaven in the four quadrants?"


    As soon as the words came out, heaven and earth changed color, and a mysterious force came. A voice sounded in Wu Dong''s mind.


    "I''ve seen Tianshi." The voice said that it was the providence of the four quadrants.


    Wu Dong: "where did the four images come from?"


    Heaven in the world of four elephants said: "Huitian scholar, there is a treasure in the world, which is called the four elephants tower. The tower gives out a trace of the four elephants power."


    "Oh? What''s the use of the four elephant pagoda? " Wu Donglian asked.


    "The four elephant pagoda can absorb all kinds of energy from heaven and earth, and turn it into the magic power of the four elephants."


    Wu Dong''s heart moved. That''s a good thing! The magic power of the four elephants can condense the four elephant coins, and the four elephant coins have the effect similar to Xianbao. This is a cornucopia!


    He immediately asked, "where is the four elephant tower? Can I take it? "


    Heaven''s will in the world of four elephants: "the tower of four elephants is a congenital treasure bred by heaven and earth. If you want to subdue it, you must enter the tower and refine the spirit in the tower."


    Wu Dong nodded and immediately began to absorb the power of the four elephants between heaven and earth. Soon, the power of the four elephants converged and formed a vortex around him.


    These four signs of divine power, intake of the true form, the true form automatically opened up the meridians for circulation of the four signs.


    Wu Dong''s understanding of Yin Yang and eight trigrams is very good, and the four images are closely related to Yin Yang and eight trigrams. Yin Yang generates four images, and four images generate eight trigrams, which is between Yin Yang and eight trigrams.


    Wu Dong understood the four images as Shaoyin, sun, Taiyin and Shaoyang, and then deduced them by the method of Yin Yang dichotomy, and he took the sun''s power as his only one.


    The sun power is the sun in the sun. He took out the jade ring and turned it into pure Yang power, which remained in the meridians. And the other three forces were released.


    At this time, he thought of a skill of the Tianzu, named Liuyang Tiangong, specializing in Jiuyang dazhenli.


    He was practicing in the hall. He dared not breathe in the blue and clear atmosphere, and his face was shocked. Because he saw that Wu Dong just sat down for a while and began to deal with the huge power of the four elephants! Then not long after, he released a kind of horrible pure Yang breath.


    The six heavenly powers are divided into six parts: pure Yang, true Yang, green Yang, holy Yang, jade Yang and heavenly Yang. Each heavy, there is a set of matching martial arts, such as Chunyang sword classics, Zhenyang boxing classics, Qingyang palm and so on.


    The next day, Wu Dong''s first pure Yang skill had been practiced, and the pure Yang power in his body was quite powerful. He practiced the pure Yang Sword technique on the spot. Once the sword light came out, the pure Yang power would kill everything.


    After practising the sword twice, he said, "let''s go and take part in the grand sacrifice."


    The great sacrifice is already in preparation. The four families are gathered here. Everyone with some status has arrived.


    Around the great altar, there were a sea of people, and the four families were sitting in four directions, Southeast, northwest.


    After a complicated process, all the people worshiped and thought about it in all directions. As expected, it startled the heaven''s will of the four quadrants, and made everyone feel it.


    At this time, Wu Dong suddenly stood on the altar, and the people on the stage were very surprised. Someone said angrily, "who are you?"


    "I''m the one you should worship." Wu Dong said faintly that as soon as he stretched out his hand, heaven''s will of the four quadrants would bless him one after another. At this time, he was brilliant.


    He said faintly, "it''s dark!"


    It was dark in an instant. It was so dark that I couldn''t see my fingers.


    The next second, he said, "daylight!"


    It was light again and everything was back to normal.


    Everyone was shocked. Could this man command God''s will? Who is he?


    Wu Dongdao said: "from now on, I am the king of the four elephants. You must submit to me. If you don''t agree with me, challenge me."


    No one dares to go up. Wu Dong can even command the will of heaven. What are they?


    Wu Dong: "after that, you will be my people, and I will be the new king of the four elephants!"


    Su Hongyan looked at the prestige of Wu Dong, can''t help but smile, and informed the ninghuang side of the situation.


    Emperor Ning was surprised to learn that Wu Dong had taken control of the four elephants. He immediately issued a decree to canonize Wu Dong as the king of the four elephants and instructed him to manage the four elephants.


    Wu Dong didn''t care much about all the things in the four image world, and let Su Hongyan be responsible for everything. As for him, he found the four elephant tower through the providence of the four elephant world.


    The four elephant pagoda is hidden in a mysterious space, and it would be hard for him to find it if it was not for heaven''s will.


    When he came to the pagoda, he saw that the four elephant pagoda was surrounded by four colors of divine light. It was about 100 meters high and had 12 floors. The base of the tower is very broad, and the gate is nearly ten meters high, which is very spectacular.


    He stood in front of the tower gate, opened the God''s eye, and found that the tower gate contained prohibition. If he wanted to open it, he had to use special means.


    After studying for a moment, he pressed his palm on the door, and the pure Yang power poured into it, activating the prohibition. The next moment, the gate produced a suction, Wu Dong was pulled in.


    The next second, he entered a familiar and strange world, and here, it is the earth!


    However, this earth and the earth where he originally lived seem to be different, in some subtle places.


    With a movement in his heart, he opened the eyes of dimension. It was discovered that this is a parallel universe, parallel to the universe outside the tower. In this universe, there is also a man named Wu Dong.


    The next second, a message appeared in his mind: "four elephant test begins! One, next, you''re going to be tested in four parallel universes. When the test is finished, you will become the master of the tower and the God of the four elephants


    God?


    Before Wu Dong had time to think clearly, he was involved by a huge force and instantly entered a person''s body.


    This man is as like as two peas in the same universe. However, Wu Dong''s father, relatives, friends and living environment are totally different from him.


    At the moment when the two bodies fused, Wu Dong was stunned and couldn''t help saying: "it''s really tragic!"


    It turns out that the body he is now fusing, also known as Wu Dong, is 32 years old. Married, but divorced, now alone with her daughter. He himself is terminally ill and will soon die. Now, he is driving to his ex-wife''s house to discuss how to let her raise her daughter.


    Just now, Wu Dong in this world, his memory and emotion are completely integrated with Wu Dong now. At the moment of integration, Wu Dong felt that his strength had doubled! Become stronger!


    Comparatively speaking, the people in this world are too weak. If he roars at random, he can shock half of the world to death!


    Now he, is an invincible existence, between a thought can collapse!

 Chapter 919

    However, in the next second, his whole body of energy suddenly disperses into nothingness, merges into the whole world and becomes a part of the world''s energy. In a moment, his earth shaking ability was less than one in ten thousand.


    He frowned. Although the energy of ten thousandth is enough to kill all ordinary people, the gap is too big.


    "Cannes


    He braked and stopped at the entrance of a villa. The security guard lowered his head and looked this way. In his eyes, North America showed a joking expression: "Yo, come to borrow money from your ex-wife again? Oh, I''m sorry, outsiders in this community are not allowed to enter. You have to get Ms. Yang''s permission first. "


    Wu Dong thought for a moment. He came here because he was terminally ill and asked his ex-wife to help take care of his daughter. And he did not mix well before. He often asked his ex-wife to borrow money, which led to the security here recognizing him.


    His ex-wife''s name is Yang Qingguo. At that time, he and Wu Dong were classmates in the same school. At that time, Wu Dong''s family was in a good condition. His father opened a small factory, and his mother was at home, making hundreds of thousands of profits every year.


    So Yang Qingguo married Wu Dong and gave birth to a daughter. Less than half a year after her daughter''s birth, a fire broke out in her father''s factory. Her father, together with millions of goods, was burned to ashes. My mother was so sad that she died within half a year, and the Wu family collapsed.


    Without the support of his parents, Wu Dong''s family''s life plummeted. Yang Qingguo couldn''t stand the hard life and chose to divorce. His daughter was raised by Wu Dong.


    Only half a year after the divorce, he found out that he was terminally ill, and the doctor said he could not live for half a year. In desperation, he felt that his life was dark and he had no way to go. He had to entrust his daughter to his ex-wife Yang Qingguo, hoping that he would treat her well.


    Wu Dong looked at his body for a moment. Although there was only a little left in his cultivation, he still had some means. Immediately found that his stomach a long tumor, and has spread to the whole body.


    He slightly urged the pure Yang force in his body to eliminate these cancer cells, but was surprised to find that because of the fusion of the two universes, Wu Dong''s cancer cells were also strengthened. They were extremely stubborn, and there was no way to remove them at once.


    Wu Dong secretly called bad luck, he can only take out his mobile phone, dial Yang Qingguo''s phone. Naturally, he doesn''t have to entrust his daughter to her any more. I''m afraid it''s impossible for a person who abandons his daughter and husband to be good to his daughter. What''s more, he now has the ability to give his daughter a better life.


    Wu zipei, her daughter, is just three years old. Her nickname is Xueer. She just went to kindergarten. Now she is here with her ex-wife. Because he sold the house and had no time to take care of it, she had to leave it with her.


    Now, he decided to take Xueer and take good care of him. I don''t know what the test is when I come to this world, but anyway, I must take good care of my own flesh and blood.


    When the phone was connected, there came a cold, impatient voice from a woman: "have you arrived yet? Your daughter''s been holding me up for a day. Take it with you. "


    Wu Dong: "you tell the security guard to let me in."


    The other party hung up directly, and then the security guard''s phone rang. The security guard asked a few questions, and then he opened the door and let Wu Dong drive in.


    Wu Dong is driving a shabby small car. Entering such a community, many people are really curious. Because the cars in and out of this community are no less than 500000 in value, and such small broken cars rarely appear.


    Wu Dong didn''t mind. He drove to a villa building. In front of the door, there was a woman standing beside her, a little girl like a porcelain doll.


    The little girl pouted her little mouth and lowered her head, as if she was angry, with tears on her face. Seeing Wu Dong''s car coming, she immediately laughed: "Dad, Dad!" Then he rushed over and was very happy.


    The woman''s face could be eight minutes, wearing a home dress and putting a mask on her face. She looked at Wu Dongyi in disgust, and said, "don''t send her again. I can''t take care of it! Besides, I can''t take care of her in the future. Baochengzheng and I are going to have children, so we don''t have the energy. You go quickly, and don''t come to me again. I''ll be annoyed to see you! "


    Yang Qingguo said impolitely that Wu Dong had been used to it for a long time. He was too lazy to say much. He picked Xueer up and started the car.


    "Did you hear that?" Yang Qingguo saw that he didn''t pay attention to himself. He couldn''t help but roar in the back.


    Wu Dong stepped on the gas, and the car rushed out and soon left.


    "Rotten man!" Yang Qingguo scolded and shut the door heavily.


    On the bus, Wu Dong wiped away Xueer''s tears and asked softly, "why did Xueer cry?"


    Xueer flat mouth: "mother hit me."


    Wu Dong is angry. Since Xueer was born, she has lost her child to her mother and him in the name of work. Xueer grew up drinking milk powder and didn''t take a bite of her milk.


    Now, Xueer is only three years old, and she is going to beat her. It''s inhuman!


    Wu Dong said: "Xueer, can dad find you another mother?" He thought that Xueer needed a special person to take care of him. After all, he had a lot to do.


    Xueer blinks. She obviously doesn''t understand what it means to find another mother, but in her impression, this mother is not good to herself at all, so what''s wrong with another one?


    "Good." She said, "I want a more beautiful, gentler, more loving mother."


    Wu Dong laughed: "OK, dad will find you a new mother according to this standard."


    Wu Dong is very sad because he has no money now. All his belongings add up to thousands of yuan. What can thousands of yuan do? I can''t eat enough earth!


    "You have to make money first." He muttered to himself.


    When the car arrived at a parent-child restaurant, Wu Dong stopped the car and asked, "Xueer, are you hungry?"


    Xueer nods. She hasn''t eaten since morning.


    Wu Dong a smile: "good, let''s go to eat."


    When you come to the parent-child theme restaurant, you can see that there are many children''s amusement projects in it. Xueer''s eyes shine and she runs to play.


    There are many children and several parents there. He found a seat nearby and turned on his cell phone to order from his best friend.


    Just after ordering, he heard Xueer crying. He got up and ran over. Xueer was sitting on the ground with several blood marks on her face, while a woman in her thirties was standing opposite a boy of seven or eight years old.


    The woman mumbled: "push you to cry, really."


    Wu Dong picked up Xueer: "Xueer, what''s the matter? Someone hit you? "


    Xueer pointed to the boy: "Dad, he pushed me and scratched my face."


    Wu Dong frowned. He picked up Xueer and said to the boy, "apologize to my daughter."


    The little boy raised his head: "I don''t apologize. I just hit him. What do you do to me? I''ll tell you, my father is the deputy head of the city. He can arrest you with one phone call. "


    "Vice mayor? I''m really scared. " Wu Dong said lightly.


    The woman said, "children fight. Don''t make a fuss." Then she pulled her son away.


    Wu Dong sneered and said something. Even if the strength is only one in ten thousand, it can also make people very uncomfortable.


    All of a sudden, the boy was in great pain, especially his face, like ten thousand ants biting. He yelled at once and scratched his face.


    The boy has the habit of catching people''s faces, because his father is the deputy head of the market, and others dare to be angry. But now, he''s out of control to scratch his face, and it''s bloody, and he''s gone.


    The woman screamed in fright, put her arms around his hand and said in a loud voice, "son, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me


    Xueer is scared to hide behind Wu Dong. Wu Dong says, "your son is very ill. He often bullies others. He has accumulated a lot of anger in his heart. Now that he breaks out, he will hurt himself."


    The woman held the boy''s hand tightly, but he still rubbed his face against anything and couldn''t grasp it.


    Woman humanitarian: "help me quickly, please."


    Wu Dong light way: "you can''t even apologize to others, this kind of person, I won''t help."


    Said, pulling snow to the side of the meal, the food has come up, they eat by themselves. The waiters in the restaurant ran over to control the boy so that he would not continue to hurt himself.


    Soon, a middle-aged man, with several subordinates, rushed to see his son''s appearance. He was very surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Balabala, the woman, suddenly pointed to Wu Dong and said, "it''s all the children. Dabao robbed her toys. If she didn''t give them, she gave her a push. She must be mad at Dabao. "


    The middle-aged man asked people around him to make an emergency call, and angrily came to Wu Dong: "how do you become a parent? Why don''t you take good care of your child? What do you want her to do? "


    Wu Dong angry smile, he said: "your son, hit my daughter, you said I didn''t look after the child? Are you a vice mayor with shit in your head? "


    "Dare to talk to me like that when you know my identity!" The middle-aged man was furious.


    Behind him, a man in uniform said harshly: "believe it or not, I''ll find someone to arrest you and punish you strictly according to law!"


    Wu Dong said faintly, "you have power in your hands, but my hands control life and death. Do you understand?"


    Words fall, this middle-aged man spits white foam suddenly, mouth slants, eye slants, four feet twist, fall to the ground.


    All the people were so scared that they had to call for an ambulance.


    A few minutes later, the father and son were taken to the hospital.


    Xueer looks at Wu Dong curiously: "Dad, why do they get sick when they quarrel with you?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "because my father is the king of the world, they quarrel with me, and they are punished by God for committing the following crimes."


    Xueer was surprised and said, "Wow, dad is amazing!"


    Looking at Xueer eating, Wu Dong is worried. He is short of money. How can he make money quickly? To rob a bank?


    As soon as the idea came out, a voice came out of my mind: "do not break the rules of the world, or it will be considered a foul."


    He opened his eyes wide. What are the rules? So you don''t do what you want?

 Chapter 920

    He couldn''t help asking, "I hurt people with a spell just now. Isn''t that breaking the rules?"


    "As long as people don''t know, it''s not breaking the rules." The voice said.


    Wu Dong nodded and asked, "what is your test?"


    "This world is the green dragon world. If you want to find the green dragon universe, you need to find the master of the green dragon."


    Wu Dong: "where is the master of the green dragon? What happens when you find it? "


    "He is everywhere, and will try to interfere with you, or even kill you. Your goal is to kill the Lord of the green dragon and take control of the universe. "


    Wu Dong frowned: "it''s impossible for me to kill the master of green dragon, isn''t it? He''s the master here. "


    The voice says: "where people want, you are the master."


    Wu Dong asked something else. The voice no longer sounded. He shook his head, heart said that this test is too troublesome, do you want to live here for a lifetime, raise her daughter?


    Seeing Wu Dong sighing, Xueer asked, "Dad, are you worried?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, my daughter is so lovely. If you grow up and get married, I will be very sad."


    Xueer said seriously, "Dad, I will marry you later."


    Wu Dong "ha ha" laugh: "silly girl, how can you marry dad."


    When Xueer finished eating and checked out, she collected 1380 yuan, which is very expensive. Wu Dong had a pain. After all, he didn''t have much money.


    "No, I have to make money." He muttered to himself.


    When he came out of the parent-child restaurant, he was confused for a while. His home had been empty, and he had no way to live. All the house money was used to pay off the debt. Where did he live now?


    Thinking, he started the car and was about to go on the road. A beautiful woman, with long legs and white skin, came rushing by. She was about 20 years old.


    "Come on, drive!" She said excitedly, looking frightened.


    Wu Dong saw that there were four men in black rushing in front of him. He didn''t look like a good man.


    As soon as he stepped on the gas, the car rushed out and quickly left the scene. While driving, he looked in the rearview mirror and asked, "who''s chasing you?"


    When the woman saw the people who left, she said, "I owe them money. They are thugs sent by usury companies."


    Wu Dongxin said that who asked you to borrow money? He asked, "where are you going? I''ll send you."


    A woman looks confused. Where can she go? Father in prison, mother seriously ill in the hospital, she seems to have no way to go, do you really want to promise that devil, do his woman?


    Thinking of this, her face despair, tears kept falling.


    Xueer is very kind. She hands her handkerchief to her and says, "Auntie, don''t cry."


    Woman a Leng, she took the handkerchief, said: "thank you little girl."


    "My name is Cher." Xueer said, "Auntie, if you have anything to tell my father, my father is the best."


    In Xueer''s eyes, Wu Dong is heaven, everything and omnipotent.


    The woman can''t help but look at Wu Dong. The man''s clothes are very casual and his hair seems to have not been washed for a long time. He doesn''t look like a rich man. However, his temperament is very unusual, giving people a very extraordinary feeling.


    "My name is Han Zhenzhen. Thank you for helping me." She said.


    Wu Dong: "you''re welcome. Help others."


    Han Zhenzhen: "can you take me to the hospital? I''ll give you the money. "


    Wu Dong: "yes, you don''t have to give the money."


    He turned to the intersection in front of him and asked, "go to the hospital to see the patient?"


    Han Zhenzhen nodded: "my mother is ill, very serious disease."


    Wu Dong said, "that''s unfortunate. But you''re lucky to meet me. I''m a miracle doctor who can cure your mother. "


    Han Zhen Zhen Leng: "are you a miracle doctor?"


    Wu Dong: "yes, if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    Han Zhenzhen wry smile: "big brother, I am very tired now, please don''t joke with me, OK?"


    Wu Dong: "do you think I''m joking?"


    Han Zhen Zhen was stunned: "elder brother, can you really cure my mother?"


    "Of course. I''ll have a look later. But I have to charge people to see a doctor... "Speaking of this, he stopped," you borrow usury, you probably don''t have much money? "


    Han Zhenzhen lowered her head: "as long as you can cure my mother, money is not a problem."


    Wu Dong sighed: "forget it. I will not accept money this time. But you have to promise me one condition


    Han Zhen Zhen even asks hurriedly: "what condition?"


    Wu Dongyi pointed to Xueer: "my baby daughter needs professional nanny to take care of her now. If I cure your mother, you will take care of Xueer for three months for free, OK?"


    Because of his limited energy, he can''t take care of Cher all the time. Finding a reliable nanny is the most important thing.


    Han Zhen Zhen surprised, when the nanny? She was silent for a moment and said, "OK, I promise!"


    Wu Dongyi raised his eyebrows and said, "great!"


    Car to the hospital, Wu Dong holding Xueer, with Han Zhen Zhen came to the ward. Small ward, placed four beds, appears to be very supportive. In the position closest to the inner window, there lies a middle-aged woman, in her forties, with a lot of temperament.


    Even though she was wearing a medical suit and had a beautiful face, her face was still calm and elegant. Wu Dong read countless people, at a glance concluded that this woman, has a very extraordinary experience.


    "Ma." Han Zhen Zhen sits by the bed, holding a woman''s hand.


    Women smile: "Zhen Zhen, your friend?" She looks at Wu Dong and Xue Er behind her.


    Han Zhenzhen nodded: "Mom, this is elder brother Wu Dong. He knows medical skills. He said to come and help you have a look."


    Wu Dong gives snow son to Han Zhen Zhen, he just swept one eye, say: "it is leukaemia originally, pour also not difficult to treat."


    Han Zhen Zhen a Zheng, the heart says how do you know? And it''s not hard to cure?


    Wu Dong grabs a woman''s hand, a force of life runs a circle, the cancer cells in Han Zhenzhen''s body are completely eliminated, and even conveniently repair her hematopoietic system.


    The woman felt that her body was gentle and comfortable for a while. After a while, her body also had strength. She was surprised and said, "this is..."


    Wu Dong had taken his hand away and said, "well, the disease has been cured."


    Han Zhen Zhen can''t believe it, surprised to ask: "you cured?"


    Wu Dong picked up Xueer and said, "let''s have a check-up in the afternoon. You can call me when you are OK." Then he left a business card.


    Did not wait for Han Zhen Zhen to ask more, Wu Dong has left the ward.


    When he came out of the ward, Wu Dong thought that he had to find a place to live first. Now that he has no house, it seems that he can only rent.


    Just arrived at the door of the hospital, an ambulance just came, doctors and nurses, pulling a pale young man inside. And behind, with a large number of people, look at their clothes, presumably rich people.


    Wu Dong moved in his heart. He walked over and said to the middle-aged man, "who is this patient?"


    The middle-aged man took a look and thought that Wu Dong was from the hospital and said, "it''s my son."


    Wu Dong: "your son''s internal bleeding is serious, and he''s also used by his family. The doctors here can''t save him. You give me a sum of money and I''ll help you save him. "


    The middle-aged man was furious: "aren''t you a doctor here? Go away


    Wu Dong is not angry either. The doctor doesn''t knock at the door. He takes the initiative to treat others. Of course, he will be questioned and says, "I''ll wait for you at the door. If the doctor tells you there''s no way, you come to me."


    With that, he took Xueer in his arms and sat at the door of the emergency room of the hospital to tell her a story.


    "Dad, you''re so good. You know how to cure." Xueer''s face was full of admiration.


    Wu Dong: "it''s nothing to treat a disease. There are so many things dad can do."


    "Yes? Does Dad do magic Xueer asked pleasantly.


    "Yes." Wu Dong picked a withered branch from the flower pool behind him, and breathed. The withered branch actually grew leaves, and then everything produced a beautiful red flower with a strong aroma.


    "Wow! Great Xueer screamed and brought the flowers. She smelled them. They were very fragrant.


    Wu Dong amused Xueer here for ten minutes. Suddenly, the man before that ran out in a panic and looked around as if he was looking for someone.


    Suddenly, he looked at Wu Dong and came to him in a hurry. He said, "brother, I''m sorry just now. My son''s life is in danger now. The doctor said that he could not be saved. Do you think he can be saved?"


    Wu Dong light way: "of course, but I want to charge a sum of money."


    The man immediately said: "no problem, as long as you save my son, I will give you any money!"


    Wu Dong: "well, give me five million."


    The house price in this city is not cheap. It costs four or five million to buy a bigger house, so he asked for five million.


    This middle-aged man is a rich man in this city. He has billions of assets, and five million is not worth mentioning. Without thinking about it, he said, "yes, cure my son, and I''ll give you five million!"


    Wu Dong picked up Xueer and came to the emergency room. The young man has been lying on the bed, all vital signs have disappeared and is dead. Several doctors beside, are a face of regret, and a few women are lying on the body crying, the scene a gloomy.


    "Don''t cry." The middle-aged man called them all up, "let this brother save people!"


    Wu Dong came over, holding Xueer in his left hand, with his right index finger in the middle of the young man''s brow. With a trace of vitality, the young man opened his eyes.


    He put out his hand and patted several times. The bleeding blood in his body returned to the blood vessels one after another, and the wound recovered. As for those minor injuries, they recovered in an instant.


    In a few seconds, the young man sat up, startled the doctors nearby, and his face was dull.


    "Dad." The young man yelled at the middle-aged man, "why am I here?"


    The middle-aged man is also a face of incredible, he said to Wu Dong: "thank you, thank you!"


    Wu Dong held out his hand: "five million."


    The man "Oh", quickly took out a check, filled in a number of words, hands to Wu Dong.


    When Wu Dong saw it, it happened to be five million. He smiled and said, "next time you get hurt, call me."


    Leaving a business card, he left with Cher in his arms.


    The middle-aged man took a business card and saw it read: intra city express, Wu Dong, and then the service phone.


    With the check, you have to go to the bank first. When they got into the car, Xueer played with the check and asked, "Dad, what''s this?"


    Wu Dong: "it''s called a check. You can go to the bank to change money with it."


    Cher was very happy: "is that right? How much will that change? "


    Cher: how much is a lot


    Wu Dong laughed: "five million."

 Chapter 921

    "What''s five million?"


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "five million yuan, you can buy a big house with four rooms. At that time, there will be a father, a Xueer and an aunt, and then there will be a room for Xueer to put toys."


    "Wow! Do I have two rooms? That''s great. " She was so happy that she hugged Wu Dong and gave him a kiss. Wu Dong laughed and felt that the test was very good and relaxed.


    The check said that he wanted to withdraw cash from a specific bank, and there was a branch of "red leaf bank" nearby, so he drove over.


    Hongye bank, one of the largest banks in the world, tends to provide asset management and financial services to high net worth customers. The users of ICBC are generally those with net assets of more than 10 million.


    Moreover, the customers of Hongye bank have obvious grades. They are silver customers with more than 10 million entrusted assets; More than 50 million are gold customers; Over 100 million are platinum customers; More than 500 million are diamond customers; The top billion are the top customers. And the top are wangka customers and Dika customers. Wangka starts with 10 billion yuan and Dika starts with 100 billion yuan!


    It is precisely because the customers of Hongye bank are all rich people with high reputation and extraordinary clothes. Therefore, when Wu Dong came to the bank hall with Xueer in his arms, people around him looked at him with strange eyes.


    Among the guests who come and go, only Wu Dong''s clothes are the most casual and cheap. The shoes on the feet are covered with dust.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" The lobby manager has professionalism. Although he is curious, he still asks politely.


    Wu Dong said, "I''ll get the money." Then take out the check.


    The University manager took a look and said with a smile, "please follow me to fill out a form."


    After writing the form, he was invited to the window and quickly went through the withdrawal procedure. Five million yuan was directly transferred into an account by Wu Dong.


    With money in hand, the first thing Wu Dong does is to buy a house. He found an agent on the Internet and decided on the spot a house with four bedrooms, two halls and two bathrooms, 170 square meters, which was finely decorated. The owner had not yet moved in, with a total price of 4.97 million.


    Because it is paid off in one hand, so the transfer process is relatively fast. By 3 p.m., the transfer procedures have been completed, and he took Xueer to live in.


    For the new house, Xueer is very happy, here and there, full of freshness.


    Wu Dongpan sat in his bedroom, trying to cultivate. Although his strength was less than one, his pure Yang power was still there, and his accomplishments could be improved slowly.


    Moreover, although the stomach tumor is uncertain, it will no longer grow, so it will not die. However, this feeling was not good after all, so he tried to improve his cultivation and kill cancer cells.


    After working hard for half an hour, he gave up and murmured: "it seems that it''s almost impossible to improve cultivation simply through cultivation. We have to think of other ways."


    He is worried, mobile phone vibration, is Han Zhenzhen call, the phone of her, excited to incoherent: "well, my mother is good! All indicators are normal. Where are you? Thank you so much


    Wu Dongyi smiles. It seems that the baby sitter has done it, so he reports his address and says that her mother doesn''t need to be hospitalized and can be discharged now.


    Time soon, Han Zhen Zhen mother and daughter came, carrying big bags, are from the hospital to take daily necessities. See here, Wu Dong is slightly a Leng, this is to live here together?


    Han Zhen Zhen quickly said: "brother Wu, my mother has no place to live now, I want to live in a room with her. Don''t worry. I''m willing to pay the rent. "


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "forget it, we don''t need the rent. You can choose any room you like. "


    Han Zhenzhen''s mother is well ill and in good spirits. She takes the initiative to cook, while Han Zhenzhen is responsible for cleaning, washing and mopping the floor.


    During the chat, he learned that Han Zhenzhen''s mother''s name was Han Qingning, and she was a graduate of a famous university. She once worked as a personnel manager in a fortune 500 enterprise. Moreover, she has an extraordinary conversation and rich life experience.


    Before six o''clock, four dishes and one soup are served on the table. Xueer likes Han Qingning''s cooking very much and even says it''s delicious. Wu Dong also thinks it tastes good.


    Han Zhenzhen said: "there are no household appliances here. Is it a new house?"


    Wu Dong: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll give you money. You can buy the refrigerator tomorrow." He still has 30000 yuan in his hand, enough to buy some home appliances.


    Han Zhenzhen nodded: "good brother Wu."


    After dark, Xueer fell asleep early in the morning. Coax sleep Xueer, Wu Dong came to the living room, he found Han Zhen Zhen is reading on the sofa.


    He sat aside and asked her, "what book did you read?"


    Han Zhenzhen said with a smile: "professional books, I am financial."


    Wu Dong nodded: "today, I saw you being chased. You said it was usury."


    Han Zhen Zhen nods, she did not conceal, the cause and effect, detailed description.


    Han Zhenzhen has no father since childhood. Her mother brought her up. Her mother is excellent, and her life is superior when she was a child.


    However, a year ago, my mother found out leukemia. After years of chemotherapy and radiotherapy, she spent all the money at home and lost her job.


    In order to cure her mother''s illness, they sold their house and everything they could sell. In the end, they had no way to go. She borrowed an online loan with a principal of more than 100000 yuan, but now it''s more than 300000 yuan with interest and capital.


    She is not on, online loan company sent someone to recover, one of the recovery of the boss took a fancy to her beauty, said he was willing to pay for her, but the premise is, she must be his woman, accompany him for two years.


    Wu Dong asked, "how much is still owed?"


    "With interest and capital, it''s more than 380000." She bowed her head, "I''m stupid. I can''t think of any other way to get money. I can only borrow it online."


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "more than 300000 is not much. I''ll help you pay it back later. This money is my commission for hiring you. By the way, do you know how to play the piano or dance? "


    Han Zhenzhen nodded: "I can play piano, violin, dance, Three Kingdoms foreign languages."


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened: "yes, you will be responsible for teaching Xueer in the future."


    Han Zhenzhen is in a daze: "but elder brother Wu, more than 300000 is a big number, I..."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter."


    When everyone goes to sleep, Wu Dong communicates with the voice secretly. Who knows how long he will stay in the Qinglong universe, so he wants to make a discussion and see if he can go back first. When he has time, he will come back to continue to accept the test.


    "Can I leave first and be tested when I have time?" He asked.


    The voice really sounded, "if you can complete one of the tasks, you can take a vacation."


    Wu Dong: "what is the stage task?"


    "Marry a woman and have strong feelings." Said the voice.


    Wu Dong widened his eyes: "are you kidding? I''m here to test, not to fall in love. Why should I get married? "


    "Sorry, this is a test program and cannot be changed. Or you can give up the test and annihilate here. "


    Wu Dong was shocked: "annihilation?"


    "Yes, the fusion of two people in a parallel universe will produce annihilation without external interference."


    Wu Dong is astonished, get married, still have affection firm! That''s bullshit! What''s the point of all this?


    Suddenly, he heard the cry of Xueer, rushed to the room, and saw that Han Zhenzhen was in front of the bed, comforting Xueer in a soft voice.


    Soon, Cher calms down. She should be a nightmare. I lived in my ex-wife''s house for two days. I was afraid that I would be beaten and scolded, so I cried in the middle of the night.


    Wu Dong also had a daughter in that world. Seeing this scene, he felt soft in his heart. He said, "it''s disturbing you."


    Han Zhen gently shook his head: "it''s OK, she should have cried during the day."


    Afraid of making a noise to Xueer, they come to the living room. Wu Dong pours a glass of water for her. Han Zhen Zhen way voice thanks, say: "have such a lovely daughter, good."


    Then he asked, "where''s Cher''s mother?"


    Wu Dongdao: "divorced, my father''s factory caught fire, the economic situation plummeted, we split up."


    After a pause, he said, "by the way, she married the person I didn''t like the most in our class."


    Han Zhen gently sighed: "life is not as good as the meaning of things, we started from the birth, began to suffer."


    Wu Dong is very surprised, this Han Zhen Zhen is young, but read all vicissitudes, must have suffered a lot.


    Suddenly, Han Zhenzhen''s phone rings, see the phone number, her face a change, said: "is debt."


    Wu Dong took the phone, pressed answer, inside pay a cold-blooded and arrogant voice: "beauty, let you escape during the day, next time, you are not so lucky!"


    Wu Dong: "don''t you just owe a little money? As for the endless? Give me three days. After three days, I''ll pay you back with interest. "


    "Who are you?" the other person asked


    "I''m Han Zhenzhen''s husband." Wu Dongdao.


    "Well! That''s great! I''ll give you another two days. Before the morning of the day after tomorrow, you can dial this number with interest of 3958. "


    Wu Dong frowned: "isn''t it 380000?"


    "The extra is the default fee!" He said coldly, "boy, you''d better not cheat me, or you and your wife will die ugly."


    "Don''t speak so arrogantly. The person who can make me die is not born in this world." Wu Dong said coldly, "when I return the money, you''d better prepare more people, because I''ll beat you to be disabled!"


    The other side was furious: "chonima! Dare to talk to me like this, do you know who I am? "


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile, because he can''t go back, the mood is more vexed, immediately said: "you quite horizontal ah. Well, you say a place, I''ll smoke you now! If you don''t dare, learn two barks on the phone, and I won''t care about you. "


    "I don''t like grass!" The other party seemed to jump up, "son of a bitch, I''m singing in the big fish singing hall on Hehai road. Come here if you have seed!"


    "All right, you wait!"


    Wu Dong presses dead phone directly, say to Han Zhenzhen next: "you rest, tonight I put your account even."


    Han Zhen Zhen was frightened and said: "don''t go. There are many of them."


    Wu Dongwen said: "don''t worry, they are just a group of ants in my eyes. I can trample on them with one foot."


    Wait for Han Zhen Zhen to persuade again, he has already pushed the door to go out, leaving Han Zhen Zhen in a daze.


    It''s already 12 o''clock, and there are few people on the road. Wu Dong drives the broken car to Haihe Road, Dayu singing hall.

 Chapter 922

    In the big fish singing hall, a group of naked, dragon painted and tiger painted thugs are singing in the singing hall. One of them is a middle-aged man in his early 40s. He is 1.95 meters tall, and his neck is full of flesh bumps. He has a big thick gold chain and a fierce face.


    He was smoking, and his eyes looked out from time to time. Just now, a man who was not afraid of death called, and he played with him and said he was going to smoke. This makes him very angry, at the same time very excited, today can abuse people to play!


    At this time, someone opened the door. It was one of his younger brothers. The younger brother came forward and said, "brother Xiong, when the boy arrived, he was in the hall."


    Brother Xiong said with a smile, "bring it in!"


    So without much effort, Wu Dong came in. When he looked around, he found that it was a big box full of people. On the big sofa in the middle is a burly man. He stares at Wu Dong with cold eyes.


    Wu Dong looked at him and asked, "did you call me?"


    The burly man stood up and said in a overcast voice: "boy, you are so brave that you dare to come..."


    "Pa!"


    When he didn''t speak, Wu Dong slapped him in the face and pulled the big man away. His chin was dislocated, his teeth were half broken, his head was even more confused, and he lay upright on the ground.


    The rest of the people were silly, and when they reacted, they all rushed to Wu Dong shouting. Wu Dong stood still, slapped each one and hit him heavily and accurately in the face.


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    A few times, everyone fell straight, half of his face was swollen like a pig''s face, his eyes couldn''t open, and his teeth spat out with blood. There are several severe, direct twitch up, mouth foaming.


    Wu Dong picked up a cigarette from the table. He hadn''t smoked it for a long time. He took a sip and coughed.


    He picked up the big man and said, "you''re on the phone. Don''t you scold me? You scold me again


    The big man is still mad: "Laozi..."


    "Pa"


    Wu Dong slapped him on the other side of the face and hit him with stars. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "How much does Han Zhen owe you?" He asked.


    The big man was counselled. He felt that if he slapped him twice, he might be killed. There was blood in his nostrils. He spat out a few more teeth and said, "3900000."


    "Is it the money owed to you, or is it your responsibility to collect the debt?" Wu Dong has to ask clearly.


    "I''m a debt collector." The big man said, the pronunciation is not clear, the air leaks.


    Wu Dong: "very good. You pay back the money for me."


    Big heart said why, can see Wu Dong fierce eyes, he immediately shrunk his neck, said: "good, I also."


    Wu Dong saw that the voice did not come out to stop him, and said: "also, you help people to collect debts, should make a lot of money, give me out."


    The big guy''s face turned white, robbing himself? Is there any reason?


    Seeing his hesitation, Wu Dong squeezed his hand on his shoulder and heard a "click". The big man''s shoulder was broken, and he almost fainted.


    "You don''t give it?" He said coldly.


    The big man burst into tears: "here, I''ll give it."


    He took out his mobile phone and wanted to transfer money to Wu Dong on the spot.


    Wu Dong: "I want cash, one hundred million."


    The big man was about to cry: "hero, I didn''t, I only have more than 10 million. It''s also a big risk in our business. We can''t make a lot of money


    Wu Dong: "then give me ten million, give you an hour, if you can''t get the money, I''ll kill you."


    The big man wanted to cry without tears. He did have more than 10 million, but he couldn''t take it all out in such a short time. So he had to call others and borrow money on the spot.


    He is also a man with a head and a face. When he makes a few phone calls, people send money one after another, all in cash.


    Some half a million, some 800000. Finally, in an hour''s time limit, he collected 10 million yuan and handed it to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong put the money into a big pocket and said to the big man, "first ask you for 10 million. I''ll come back when I have time. You can prepare the cash for me. Without money, I''ll kill you! "


    When he left, he conveniently took the big man''s car key, which was an off-road vehicle with a price of more than 1 million yuan. The car was more than 1.8 meters high, and it was very domineering.


    Wu Dong is so fierce and crazy. His key strength is terrible. The big man really cried.


    Out of the singing hall, Wu Dong hummed, got into the big man''s car and drove home. It''s a good car. It''s powerful. It''s obviously modified.


    Drive into the community and park in the public parking space downstairs.


    Back home, found that Han Zhen Zhen did not sleep, she was worried, can''t sleep.


    Seeing that Wu Dong came back without any trouble, she was relieved: "brother Wu, are you ok?"


    Wu Dong said faintly, "it''s OK. I''ve settled your account. "


    Han Zhenzhen was stunned and asked curiously, "how is it even?"


    Wu Dong: "I beat him up. You don''t have to worry. This guy is a grey industry. He doesn''t dare to report to the government. "


    Han Zhenzhen years survived Wu Dong, feel more and more can''t see through him, he will cure, and dare to collect usury society can do, in the end is how a person?


    "Well, go and have a rest." Wu Dong said.


    In this ghost place, cultivation had no effect. Naturally, Wu Dong was too lazy to practice and had a good sleep.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, Xueer lay down on him and pinched his face: "Dad, get up quickly."


    Wu Dong opened his eyes and said, "did Xueer get up so early?"


    "Too early, too high." Said Cher.


    Wu Dong yawned and sat up slowly. Then he smelled the delicious food. He sniffed: "cooking?"


    Han Zhenzhen''s voice came from outside: "brother Wu, the food is ready. Wash your hands and eat quickly."


    When Wu Dong came to the restaurant, he saw four small dishes, a soup and some snacks on the table. Han Zhenzhen is putting dishes and chopsticks, while Han Qingning is still preparing other food.


    Wu Dong washes his face and brushes his teeth, then sits down and enjoys the delicious food.


    These snacks are very delicate and taste good. Especially the baked bread and biscuits, with vegetables to eat, delicious.


    He couldn''t help laughing: "Auntie, I''ve worked hard. I''ll have a good mouth in the future."


    Han Qingning said with a smile: "Zhenzhen said that you paid the debt for her. Alas, I don''t know how to repay you in the future. I can only do what I can. By the way, I''ll get a job tomorrow. "


    Wu Dong quickly said: "no, I listen to Zhenzhen said Aunt versatile, can you teach Xueer talent in the future?"


    Han Qingning smile: "well, I will be more, but not fine."


    Han Zhen Zhen says in a hurry: "it is not. My mother is a piano professional grade 9, dance professional grade 13, violin also won the global awards. In addition, my mother is a master of flower art, and her calligraphy and painting are also first-class. "


    Wu Dong was surprised. Unexpectedly, she was still a talented woman. What''s the identity of Han Qingning?


    "That''s great," he said with a smile. Auntie, don''t go out and look for a job. In the future, it will be Xueer''s full-time nurse. I''ll pay you 30000 yuan a month. "


    Han Zhen Zhen quickly said: "no, I still owe brother Wu a lot of money."


    Wu Dong said: "you don''t need to pay the debt. Just help me take care of Xueer."


    Say, he takes out a big pocket from the back, takes out 3 million to hand over to Han Zhenzhen from inside, say: "you clean up the house again, what should buy is bought. Piano or something, buy the best. Also, invite another division. I''ll buy a car to pick you up in the morning. "


    After a pause, he said, "this place is too small. I''ll change to a big villa later, and then add some housekeepers and servants."


    Han Qingning and Han Zhenzhen look at each other, who is this?


    Wu Dong didn''t explain much and asked them to take good care of Xueer, so they went out. Because he received a message from the big man yesterday. He called himself white bear and said he wanted to invite Wu Dong to dinner.


    Of course, Wu Dong didn''t believe it. Nine times out of ten, the white bear found a powerful man to avenge him. He secretly funny, thought this time to buy a villa money!


    According to the address sent by the other party, Wu Dong drove the other party''s SUV to a dilapidated building in the suburb. When he drove to the dilapidated residential area, he saw seven or eight cars parked nearby.


    A group of people, standing there, seemed to be waiting for him. Among these people are the white bear of yesterday and several of his subordinates. However, among these people, there was a short, thin man standing in the middle, dressed in tight black clothes, with sharp eyes like an eagle.


    As soon as the white bear saw his car coming, his teeth itched. He spent more than 1.1 million to buy the car and more than 1 million to refit it, with a total price of nearly 3 million. This man is good. He took the car key and drove away!


    What annoyed him even more was that Wu Dong took away his 10 million yuan, which was almost all his savings.


    "Mr. Feng, that''s the boy! Rob me of my money, rob my car and hit me! " He said maliciously, "don''t beat him to death, master Feng. I must torture him!"


    Wind Ye Yin smile: "don''t worry, I will let him, life is not like death!"


    Wu Dong got out of the car and gave the white bear a smile: "Brother Bear, what can I do for you?"


    White bear "hey hey" a smile: "boy, you are really brave, actually really dare to come!"


    He pointed to the skinny man: "do you know who he is? Iron hand fengfengpeng! Your Kung Fu of triangle cat is nothing in front of Feng Ye! Boy, now you kneel down and beg me, I can''t spare you. "


    Wu Dong, still laughing, walked to the place where they were three or five meters away, and said, "this wind Lord, I think he has saved a lot of money, too?"


    White bear was stunned for a moment, didn''t understand Wu Dong''s meaning, said: "boy, you have a little vision. Master Feng is a master in the city. He has opened dozens of martial arts schools and received thousands of disciples. Fengjia''s assets are ten times more than mine! What''s the matter, are you afraid? "


    Wu Dong is not afraid, but more happy smile: "assets over 100 million, good, good, I like it!"


    Fengyun Peng said coldly: "thief, do you want to end it by yourself, or let the wind master do it by me?"


    "Pa!"


    The wind Lord''s words didn''t finish, he was slapped to fly, the whole person was beaten into a fool, eyes open, a face incredible.


    Wu Dong rushed over and kicked: "let me end it? Do you deserve it? I''ll press you to death with one finger


    "Click, click!"


    They all looked frightened. Hearing the sound of broken bones, their scalp felt numb.


    The white bear was even more frightened and sat on the ground with a splash, shaking into a sieve.

 Chapter 923

    Wu Dong kicked more than a dozen feet, but the wind Lord was no longer human. He couldn''t even scream, so he could only hum.


    Wu Dong said: "white bear said, you have hundreds of millions of assets? I''ll give you two hours and prepare 50 million cash for me. If you don''t see the cash, I''ll kill you today! "


    White bear seems to be back to yesterday, the experience of hell, he wants to cry.


    Fengyun Peng also wants to cry. Why is this man so strong? And there is no move, but the power of infinite country, hand like electricity, he is not the opponent!


    "I don''t have that much money." Fengyun Peng''s voice trembled, "white bear brags for me, my assets are up to 30 million."


    Wu Dong was so angry that he stepped on the ground and said, "dare you cheat me? Didn''t you say he had billions? "


    White bear said with tears: "brother, it''s my boast. He really has only thirty or forty million."


    Wu Dong was very angry. He kicked the white bear away and then stared at fengfengpeng: "master Feng, I''ll give you two hours and prepare 30 million."


    Fengyun Peng hates Bai Xiong. If this bastard didn''t ask him to help, if he didn''t say that he is worth hundreds of millions, would he be so miserable?


    In the heart of ten thousand unhappy, but Fengyun Peng has no way, because he knows that this person is too terrible, one-on-one he is not an opponent, can only temporarily stabilize him, and then slowly think about countermeasures!


    So he gritted his teeth, took out the phone and asked the disciples to prepare the money. He has a strong position in the city. As soon as the phone call is made, you and I will get together 30 million.


    In the process of waiting for the money, Wu Dong ran to the white bear''s cars again. He found that one of the business cars was good and suitable for picking up Xueer.


    He picked up the white bear and asked, "Brother Bear, can you drive?"


    He was called brother Xiong by Wu Dong, and white bear shivered all over. He accompanied him with a smile: "yes, I can. I''m good at driving."


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, you can be my driver later."


    The white bear is stupid. Will he be your driver?


    Wu Dong saw him in a daze and his eyes were cold: "don''t you like it?"


    "Yes, yes!" White bear said quickly, "it''s my pleasure to drive for you."


    Wu Dong: "my family name is Wu. You will call me boss later."


    "Yes, boss Wu." The white bear said busily, wiping the cold sweat that he couldn''t help flowing out at the same time.


    Wu Dong: "I''ll forgive you if you ask someone to mess with me today. But this Fengyun Peng, I can''t spare him lightly. "


    Fengyun Peng regretted that he was so humble. Why did he have to swim in the muddy water? Why offend the king of hell?


    About an hour and a half, several cars arrived at the scene, and 30 million cash was picked up and put in front of Fengyun Peng.


    Fengfengpeng looked at the money, and his face muscles kept twitching. He was distressed! Thirty million, I have accumulated more than 20 years of wealth, and I will give it to others!


    Wu Dong asked the white bear to order his subordinates to have some money. After confirming the correct amount, he said to Fengyun Peng, "you call me and call someone."


    Fengyun Peng is so stupid that he calls people? He asked, "Master Wu, who''s my name?"


    Wu Dong looked contemptuous: "at such an old age, there are few friends in the Jianghu? You call the powerful and rich among them and let them stand out for you! I crippled you and robbed you of your money. Aren''t you angry? "


    Fengyun Peng shivered all over: "Master Wu, I dare not be angry."


    Wu Dong raised his hand and slapped: "fart! You have to have guts, you know? Call now


    Fengyun Peng looks at the fierce Wu Dong like a devil. Then he opens his mobile phone with shaking hands. He searches through the address book to find the "rich and powerful" friends on it.


    All of a sudden, he saw a name. This man is a martial arts master in the provincial government. It is said that his strength has reached the realm of enlightenment! And this master of martial arts likes to challenge experts. He has traveled all over the country to find experts to compete in martial arts. He is called Wu Chi!


    He jumped and looked up at Wu Dong: "Master Wu, I know a master. He is called Wuchi. Are you sure you want him to come here?"


    Wu Dong asked, "is he rich?"


    Fengyun Peng said: "this man, his name is huangquan. The Huang family is a big family of the provincial government, with assets of tens of billions! In particular, after huangquan became the first master of the provincial government, it was even more prosperous


    Wu Dong''s eyes shine: "good, good, you call him right away and say I bullied you and let him stand for you."


    Fengyun Peng shakes his hands and dials the phone.


    When the phone was connected, a voice with a sense of fury rang out: "who?"


    Fengyun Peng said: "Mr. Huang, I''m Fengyun Peng from Guanshi. I have a great master here... Right! The strength is quite strong, I can''t take a move. Yes, he is also looking for experts... Well, when you arrive, call me. "


    Hang up the phone, Fengyun Peng wiped sweat, said: "Mr. Huang, about two hours will be there."


    Wu Dong was very satisfied and said to Bai Xiong, "it''s two hours. It''s time for lunch. You send for something to eat. "


    White bear is now a grandson. Whatever Wu Dong asks him to do, he will do it obediently. He doesn''t dare to fart. Immediately sent two subordinates to drive to buy food.


    Wu Dong sat in the car, the white bear bowed, waiting on the side, his face accompanied carefully.


    "Brother Xiong, you''ve done a lot of bad things these years, haven''t you?"


    The white bear was very embarrassed and said, "yes, I''m not a good man. But I really didn''t do much wrong except to help people collect debts. At most, they follow beautiful girls


    "Pa!"


    Wu Dong slapped him in the face: "shameless! Why are you following other girls? "


    White bear is going to cry. Can you stop being so moody? I really can''t get used to it! He had to tremble and say: "Master Wu, i... I''m afraid they will get lost and protect them to go home safely."


    Wu Dong suddenly laughed: "is that right? So you''re doing good? "


    The white bear grinned. It was uglier to smile than to cry.


    Wu Dong didn''t have time to tease him. He said, "can you rank as a white bear in this pass?"


    The white bear grinned bitterly: "Master Wu, you are lifting me up. There are so many people in Guanshi. I''m the old man! To put it bluntly, I can rank in the top 50 in this district at most. "


    Wu Dong: "Oh? You''re in the top 50 with tens of millions? The first one in the row must be rich? "


    White bear''s eyes turned. During this time, he was in conflict with the black dog in the district. He hurt several brothers. That black dog runs an underground gambling house. His business is bigger than that of him. His annual profit is tens of millions!


    Thinking of this, he decided to kill people with a knife, so he said, "Mr. Wu, it''s not. One of them, black cat, made a lot of money in the casino business. What''s more, this man is very bad. He forces many people to sell their wives and houses. It''s a bad thing to do all the time! "


    Wu Dong stares at white bear. White bear feels guilty for a while. He says he won''t see it, will he?


    "Yes, there is a future. I like to fight against injustice and rob the rich to help the poor. In the future, if you know who the bully is, report to me immediately, and I will deal with them. "


    White bear was shocked: "don''t worry, Master Wu, I will report more! Eliminate the bad guys and make the world a better place! "


    Wu Dong patted him on the shoulder, rarely praised him: "there is a future!"


    Just then, white bear received a phone call. His face turned pale and flustered. He said to Wu Dong, "Lord Wu, my father is ill. I have to go to the hospital to see him."


    Wu Dong asked, "what''s wrong?"


    White bear: "my father has cerebral infarction. I didn''t expect it to recur today. The doctor called and said it was very serious. People may not be saved."


    Wu Dong: "minor illness, you let people pull your father, I will cure him for you."


    The white bear is a fool. How to cure?


    Wu Dong slapped him: "what are you doing? Don''t send someone to go yet


    The white bear said quickly, "come on, get my father!"


    When his subordinates went to do it, the white bear asked carefully, "Master Wu, do you really know how to do it?"


    Wu Dong squinted at him and asked, "how old are you?"


    White bear said: "the villain has five in thirty this year."


    Wu Dong: "when you were young, were you handsome?"


    This white bear was a handsome boy when he was young, but as soon as he was old, he became evil and not like a good man. He scratched his head sheepishly: "that... Is very handsome."


    Wu Dong nodded. He put his hand on top of his head. A trace of his power to run the Changsheng Sutra poured into his meridians.


    White bear felt very comfortable. His teeth grew out again. At the same time, his appearance became younger. There was no one around, so no one noticed the scene.


    After two minutes, Wu Dong took his hand and said, "go and look in the mirror."


    The white bear felt comfortable all over, and felt light when walking, so he came to the mirror to observe. This does not matter, he "ah" a, the face of incredible.


    Several subordinates also noticed it and looked at it. Then they were also shocked.


    I saw that the white bear turned into a man in his twenties. He was much more handsome. He lost his belly and was young. He was very handsome!


    "This..."


    White bear "plop" a, kneel in front of Wu Dong: "immortal, you are immortal!"


    Wu Dong asked: "do you believe now that I can cure your father?"


    White bear nodded: "believe, I believe!"


    Lying on the ground, Fengyun Peng, who was injured all over, was also silly and shocked. How did he do it? Is he really a fairy?


    Before long, an ambulance drove into the yard, and several people carried down an old man, about 60 years old, pale and in a coma.


    Wu Dong went over and patted the old man a few times. The old man sat up with a "ah". He swept his eyes and saw his son white bear. He said strangely, "bear, why am I here?"


    The white bear was shocked and happy. He said, "Dad, it''s OK. You fell ill before."


    Then he called some subordinates and sent the old man home.


    After the old man saw him off, the white bear knelt down in front of Wu Dong and said sincerely, "thank you, Mr. Wu!"


    Before, no matter how powerful Wu Dong was, white bear didn''t kneel down so sincerely. But now, Wu Dong saved his father, he is sincerely grateful.

 Chapter 924

    Wu Dong light way: "get up."


    The White Bear looked at Wu Dong respectfully and asked, "Master Wu, are you really an immortal?"


    Wu Dong: "the immortal is a fart. I''m much more powerful than the immortal."


    A white bear is more powerful than an immortal. What is that?


    Just as he was talking, a luxury car with a length of nearly six meters came in. The door was opened and a man in his early 40s came down from it. He was bald and his eyes seemed to be burning with crazy flames. He was full of fighting spirit.


    As soon as he got out of the car, he asked in a loud voice, "Fengyun Peng, which one is an expert?"


    Fengyun Peng doesn''t dare to speak. If he doesn''t know Wu Dong''s methods, he hopes that Wu Chi Huang will teach Wu Dong a lesson. But now, he doesn''t think so. He thinks that Mr. Huang may have bad luck!


    Wu Dong laughed and asked the white bear, "Brother Bear, how much do you want me to ask him later?"


    White bear thought for a moment, said: "Wu ye, two hundred million!"


    Wu Dongqi said, "don''t you say that his Huang family has tens of billions?"


    White bear: "it''s a net asset of tens of billions. In fact, he can''t get much cash. I think 200 million is more appropriate. "


    Wu Dong thought that 200 million was not enough. He immediately got up and walked over. He said with a smile, "are you the first master of the provincial government?"


    He stared at Wu Dong coldly with his bare head. His eyes seemed to spray out two cold flames, which was terrifying.


    Wu Dong can see at a glance that this man is actually practicing martial arts. He is not a martial arts maniac at all, but a martial arts devil!


    "Good! I feel you''re strong enough! " Huang Sanye sneered and approached Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong stepped forward and reached for his ear. It was very painful. Huang San Yeh''s "ah" burst out in a cold sweat, and his mouth sounded like a girl.


    Wu Dong said, "does it hurt?"


    Huang San Yeh put his hands together: "pain, pain!"


    Wu Dong is a force again. With a scream, the madness in his eyes suddenly disappears, and people are clear again.


    Wu Dong then released his hand and said, "you don''t know what bullshit mental skill you''ve practiced, but you''ve gone crazy."


    Huang San Yeh was stunned for a moment, and suddenly understood that he deeply bowed to Wu Dong: "thank you for your help!"


    Wu Dong light way: "don''t thank, you give me two hundred million."


    Mr. Huang was stunned. Two hundred million?


    But then he laughed: "two hundred million saved my life, not much!"


    He immediately asked for Wu Dong''s account, and then made a phone call to go out. Within ten minutes, Wu Dong''s account was 200 million more.


    Wu Dong was very satisfied and said, "don''t practice that skill, or you will be possessed."


    Third master Huang asked: "friend, what''s wrong with my skill?"


    As soon as the white bear saw that Wu Dong had shocked him, he immediately said, "Mr. Huang, this is Mr. Wu! The real master


    Huang San Ye immediately clasped his fist: "it''s Mr. Wu! In the lower yellow spring. "


    Wu Dong: "what a strange name you have, huangquan. Do you know what huangquan is?"


    "When I was born, fortune tellers said that Yang Qi was too strong, so I named it huangquan, saying that it was the balance of yin and Yang," he said with a smile


    Wu Dong: "a bunch of nonsense, where you are Yang Qi Sheng, but Yin Qi is too Sheng."


    He thought about it and said, "there is something wrong with your practice, but I can revise it for you. But I never help in vain, charging 500 million yuan. If you like, you can make a deal. If you don''t want to pull it down, "he said


    500 million?


    Huangquan, even if the family is rich, is also a pain. However, the origin of his cultivation is very rare, and money can''t buy it. If Wu Dong can help to modify his mental method and prevent him from going crazy again in the future, then 500 million is not much!


    After a moment''s hesitation, he gritted his teeth and said, "good! As long as Lord Wu can really help me to revise my Gongfa, I''m willing to pay 500 million yuan! "


    Wu Dong nodded, and he could see the route of huangquan''s exercise at a glance. He immediately pointed it in the middle of his brow, and a more perfect set of skills appeared in his mind.


    After getting this new skill, Huang Quan was shocked and shocked. How could he spread it with one finger? What is the means?


    He could not help asking, "who is your excellency?"


    The white bear said coldly, "my boss is more powerful than immortals. Don''t ask!"


    Huang Quan even said: "yes, I don''t ask."


    Ten minutes later, the 500 million will be paid. Wu Dong was in a good mood when he had 730 million more on hand.


    He laughed and said to the white bear, "let''s go!"


    So, in the dull eyes of Huang Quan and Feng Yun Peng, the seven or eight cars of Bai Xiong left the scene.


    On the way, Wu Dong said, "white bear, do you know a good villa? I''m going to buy a flat. "


    White bear said quickly: "little man knows. There is a Longding mountain in Guanshi. Villas are built on the mountain. The best one is called Longding No.1, which has not been sold yet. "


    Wu Dong asked, "what''s the environment like? What''s the price? "


    White bear: "the price of Longding No.1 is 580 million yuan. It''s finely decorated, with a large area and excellent environment."


    Wu Dong: "that line, go to Longding mountain!"


    Now, no matter what Wu Dong does, white bear will not be surprised, because in his heart, Wu Dong is more than a God, and there must be a reason for him to do anything!


    When the car arrived at longdingshan, the sales center of longdingshan villa was open, but there were not many people here. After all, there are very few people who can afford a villa.


    People on the way, Wu Dong let the white bear send a car to pick up Xueer and Han Zhenzhen, after all, buy a house, also want their advice. He may not want to buy Longding No. 1, but he must buy what Xueer and Han Zhenzhen like.


    So when Wu Dongyi arrived at the sales center, Xueer had already arrived. Seeing him, she rushed over and said excitedly, "Dad, Dad, do we really want to buy a villa?"


    "Of course." Wu Dong said, "Dad will show you."


    Han Zhen Zhen comes, saw white bear, she didn''t recognize unexpectedly, because white bear became young.


    She asked in surprise, "brother Wu, do you really want to buy a villa?"


    Wu Dong: "that''s right. It''s said that the Dragon tripod No.1 here is good. Let''s go and have a look later."


    Just then, a group of people came in. Headed by a young couple, the woman is his ex-wife, Yang Qingguo. The man is her present husband, Zhang Changxin.


    In addition to them, there is a middle-aged couple, both in their 50s. They are Yang Qingguo''s parents and Wu Dong''s former father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    As soon as they came in, Yang Qingguo saw Wu Dong. She was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect Wu Dong to appear in such a place.


    "Mom!" When Xueer sees her, she will walk over. But in the middle of the walk, she stopped again, with fear in her big eyes, and then slowly came back.


    Children are generally sticky mother, Xueer so afraid of his mother, visible yangqingguo to her how bad!


    Wu Dong''s heart hurt, he picked up Xueer.


    "Oh, Wu Dong, are you coming to see the villa, too?" Zhang Changxin looked at him with a smile. He is still quite familiar with Wu Dong''s current situation. His parents are dead and the factory is bankrupt. He is now a poor man and can''t afford to buy a villa.


    Wu Dong light way: "yes, I am preparing to change a set of villa."


    Zhang Changxin "ha ha" laugh, laughter is full of irony: "is it? Did you win the lottery, or where did you get the money to buy the villa? "


    Xueer said angrily, "my father wants to buy villas, the biggest and best villas!"


    Little girl, no one is allowed to question her dearest father.


    Zhang Changxin''s face sank: "little bastard, adults speak, children are not allowed to interrupt!"


    "Pa!"


    Wu Dong slapped Zhang Changxin a few meters away and hit a table heavily, smashing the table to pieces.


    The salesmen were terrified. Someone was about to report to the official. The white bear grabbed the phone and said coldly, "I''ll pay for the damage."


    As soon as these people see that the white bear is not good, they dare not report to the government.


    Yang Qingguo screamed: "Wu Dong, what are you doing? Do you think I''m better now? You''re out of balance? Just jealous of me? "


    Wu Dong frowned: "what''s wrong with me? My wife is more beautiful than you, I have more money than my husband, and my dearest daughter follows me. Are you jealous of me?"


    Yang Qingguo sneered: "your wife? You''re a divorced pauper. Do you have a wife? "


    Han Zhenzhen suddenly hugs Wu Dong''s arm and says faintly, "I''m Wu Dong''s wife. My name is Han Zhenzhen. I''m 21 years old."


    Wu Dong is very happy. Han Zhenzhen is very sensible!


    Yang Qingguo''s parents immediately couldn''t see it. The old lady was always mean and sneered: "find someone to pretend to be your wife, and then deliberately annoy Qingguo. Wu Dong, is it interesting for you to do this? No matter how you perform, you are still at the bottom of the society. Don''t disgrace yourself and get out of here. "


    Yang Qingguo''s father also said coldly: "Wu Dong, if a man wants to have ambition and is not afraid of divorce, he should strive to improve himself. Like you, you won''t be promising all your life. You''ll be poor all your life! "


    Yang Qingguo grits her teeth. She wants to help Zhang Changxin up, but the latter is so ruthless that she can''t stand up for a while.


    Yang Qingguo was more angry and said in a sharp voice: "Wu Dong, you can never compare with Zhang Changxin. You are a poor man, a waste!"


    Wu Dong snorted: "who said I was poor?"


    He waved to the salesperson and said, "have you sold your dragon tripod No.1?"


    The salesperson said with a smile, "Sir, our Longding No.1 is worth 580 million. It hasn''t been sold yet."


    Wu Dong nodded: "I bought it."


    The salesperson was overjoyed and immediately went through the purchase procedures for Wu Dong. This process can not be a bit empty, because Wu Dong had to swipe the card at the scene.


    When Zhang Changxin was ready to scold Wu Dong, Wu Dong just finished his card.


    Zhang Changxin was stunned. Can this boy afford to buy Longding No.1? It''s impossible!


    Yang Qingguo is also stupid. I can''t believe it''s true. Her parents were stunned. But the fact is the fact, 580 million have been brushed, can there be false?

 Chapter 925

    Wu Dong signed the house purchase contract. As soon as he lost his pen, he took the key and said, "Xueer, let''s go to see the house."


    So, his left hand holding beautiful Han Zhenzhen, right hand holding Xueer, toward the villa. The white bear followed him respectfully.


    After a long time, Yang Qingguo came back to herself. She said, "Chang Xin, is he the actor he invited?"


    Zhang Changxin had no bottom in his heart. He ran to the sales clerk and asked, "Miss, that man just now was not entrusted by you, was he?"


    The sales manager came over and said coldly, "Sir, you are so good at joking! This is the bank''s credit card flow. Can it be forged? "


    Zhang Changxin''s body shook. How could it be! This poor man, how can he turn over? What are you? A joke?


    Wu Dong has no interest in Yang Qingguo''s family. He is going to see the house now. They drove to the top of the mountain. There was only one villa, Longding No.1.


    Longding No.1 villa covers an area of 15 mu, with a construction area of 10000 square meters. It has picturesque scenery and everything. Moreover, the villa interior, all high-grade fine decoration, high style.


    Wu Dong came to the villa, very satisfied with here, said: "yes, worthy of more than 500 million villas."


    Xueer ran around happily, looking at this and that for a while. It''s only two days. She has moved twice.


    Wu Dong introduces white bear to Han Zhenzhen at this time: "Zhenzhen, he is white bear."


    Han Zhen Zhen startled, she saw for a long time son, just recognized that he was really a white bear, surprised to ask: "brother Wu, how did he become so young?"


    White bear see, this Han Zhen Zhen may be the future boss, quickly said: "Miss Han, before I was wrong. But I, the white bear, have changed his ways now and will be a new man in the future. "


    Wu Dong: "white bear is the driver of his family."


    Han Zhen Zhen feels that this matter is too strange, before or the underworld of debt, this face, become the driver of the home?


    Wu Dong turns around the villa and chooses a room for himself. Xueer also picked a few.


    Soon after, Han Qingning also arrived. With the help of white bear, he invited a nanny, a gardener and so on. Han Qingning seems to have a lot of experience in managing villas and put forward many useful suggestions.


    Finally, he lives in a big villa. Wu Dong still has more than 100 million yuan on hand. For the time being, he seems to have no place to spend money.


    "To quickly complete the first stage of the task, and a woman married, and have a solid relationship." He looked at not far away Han Zhenzhen, a bite, heart said she!


    He came to no one, called the white bear, said: "I''m ready to Han Zhenzhen unmarried, you give me a plan, the greater the movement, the more she can move the better."


    White bear eyes a bright: "boss rest assured! I have experience in this matter. It''s up to me! "


    Then he asked, "boss, what''s the budget?"


    Wu Dong: "the budget is 100 million."


    There are a lot of things today. Wu Dong and Han Zhenzhen are busy all the time. They have to order household appliances and buy furniture. Some places outside also need to be cleaned up. Fortunately, a group of white bear and his subordinates work together, and they are busy for a long time.


    In the evening, after Xueer and Han Qingning sleep, Wu Dong calls Han Zhen over and says, "Zhen Zhen, you are very beautiful."


    Han Zhen Zhen''s face immediately red, she lowers a head: "be?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "as soon as I see you, I like you from the bottom of my heart. But I''m a divorced man. I don''t deserve you. "


    Then he sighed, his eyes blue.


    Han Zhen Zhen flustered, hurriedly said: "no, no, brother Wu is very good, especially excellent, I don''t deserve you."


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened: "so, do you like me?"


    Han Zhen Zhen''s face blushes, quickly covers his face: "how can people say that?"


    Wu Dong took her hand and said with a smile, "what''s the shame? It''s the nature that makes men happy and women love each other."


    Han Zhen bit her lips and said, "brother Wu, you saved me that day, and I''m very grateful to you. After you cured my mother, I thought you were amazing. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I have more magical places. You will know later."


    Then he asked, "Zhen Zhen, do you have a wish?"


    Han Zhenzhen nodded: "yes! My biggest wish is to find my father. From small to large, others have a father, and I did not, I am particularly sad. I feel better when I''m older. But I always want to know where my father is, what kind of person he is, and whether he loves me or not. "


    Speaking of this, her eyes were red and she looked sad.


    "It''s not difficult," Wu said


    He knew the cause and effect when his mind moved.


    It turns out that Han Qingning was a well-known talented woman in Shengjing.


    However, when she was 19 years old, she was pregnant with a child, and no one knew who the father of the child was. The Han family was furious and drove Han Qingning out of the house.


    Han Qingning is also tough. She left Shengjing and gave birth to her child and brought it up. The child born is Han Zhenzhen.


    Han Zhenzhen doesn''t know who his father is, but Wu Dong can figure out that he is a big Luo Jing. He has five-dimensional eyes and can know everything about the past and the future of the world.


    The man Han Qingning likes is Luo Shaogeng, the son of the housekeeper of Han''s house. She didn''t say it at that time because once it was exposed, he would die.


    Later, Han Qingning left, but Luo Shaogeng didn''t come to see her. He didn''t even make a phone call. And his behavior, also make Han Qingning very sad, she is a noble person, so has been living in Guanshi.


    Understand the cause and effect, Wu Dong said: "Zhen Zhen, if you want your father, I can take you, are you ready?"


    Han Zhen Zhen is surprised: "elder brother Wu, can you really take me?"


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "certainly, go!"


    He said go, the next moment, the two appeared in the holy capital, a huge mansion. Two people sitting on the antique roof, Han Zhen Zhen surprised, said: "brother Wu, this... We are flying over?"


    "It''s not flying, it''s evasion." Wu Dong explained to her, then stretched out his hand, and the roof under his feet became transparent.


    Han Zhen Zhen see, a 40 years old, handsome burly middle-aged man sitting inside, next to him is a beautiful woman.


    The beauty said with a smile: "Shaogeng, you''re on a business trip today. Have you worked hard?"


    Luo Shaogeng shook his head: "nothing. I''m used to it."


    This is a couple. They talk about family.


    After a while, Wu Dong said, "his name is Luo Shaogeng, your own father, the son of the housekeeper of the Han family. However, he is now the son-in-law of the Han family. "


    Han Zhen Zhen a facial expression of surprise: "is he my father?"? Then why didn''t he recognize me? "


    Wu Dong sighed softly: "when he was good with his aunt, he took a fancy to the identity of his Miss Han family. But later he was driven out of the Han family, so he gave up. Later, he got on well with your little aunt. That''s the woman below. Her name is Han Qinghong. "


    Han Zhenzhen burst into tears: "my father, is he such a person? Poor mother, she''s not worth it


    Wu Dong was silent and didn''t know how to comfort her. Maybe he shouldn''t have said it all.


    Wiped tear, Han Zhenzhen says: "go, I don''t want to see."


    Wu Dong nods, takes Han Zhenzhen''s hand, flies over ten million scenery, returns to the villa roof.


    At this time, the night is as cool as water, Han Zhenzhen''s hand is also cold, she looks lonely, it seems that she hasn''t recovered from the blow.


    "He''s just a distant person to you now, it doesn''t matter much." Wu Dong said, "I know that you are not worth it for your aunt."


    "Mom has been suffering for such a long time. What are you waiting for?" She wept.


    Wu Dong: "when you grow up. You are the one she loves, the hope and comfort of her life. So you must live a good, safe and happy life. This is the biggest reward for her. "


    Han Zhenzhen nods hard, she throws into Wu donghuai, hugs him tightly.


    Two people can feel each other''s heartbeat, soon, Han Zhen Zhen miss the tiptoe.


    Wu Dong doesn''t remember when they came back to the room. Anyway, when everything stops, Han Zhenzhen is tired and doesn''t want to move. He lies on Wu Dong''s body like a kitten.


    Wu Dong put his hands under his head and said, "Zhen Zhen, if one day I leave here, will you hate me?"


    Han Zhenzhen smile: "you won''t, I can feel, you love me."


    Wu Dong sighed softly: "sometimes, people can''t help themselves."


    "I understand." To Wu Dong''s surprise, Han Zhenzhen replied, "you are not an ordinary person. You also have secrets that I can''t understand. But anyway, I will always stand behind you, support you and love you. "


    Wu Dong heart a warm, he hugged Han Zhen Zhen, said: "Zhen Zhen, no matter where I go, will come back to see you. If possible, I''ll take you and leave with me


    Han Zhen Zhen is very happy, forced to nod.


    "Phase one is complete." The voice, in his mind.


    Wu Dong immediately asked, "don''t you want to get married?"


    "Marriage is the form, emotion is the purpose."


    "So I can have a holiday? How long? "


    "It''s up to you whether it''s long or short." The other side said, "you don''t have to worry. The time lines of the two universes are different. Even if you leave for 10000 years, when you come back, it''s only two or three days."


    Wu dongyixi: "so it is!"


    He said to Han Zhenzhen: "wife, I have to leave for a few days, and I''ll be back in about two days. These two days, Xueer will ask you. "


    Han Zhenzhen nodded: "don''t worry, I will take good care of Xueer."


    Wu Dong put on clothes, in Han Zhen Zhen face kiss, the person disappeared.


    The next moment, his people have appeared outside the four elephant tower. He sensed the scene for a moment, and only blinked a few eyes when he left!


    He shook his head, left the space and returned to the four elephants.


    Today, Su Hongyan is in charge of the four Elephant Kingdom, which is completely under the control of ning huang.


    Wu Dong saw that Su Hongyan couldn''t get away for a moment, so he said hello to her and returned to the four directions temporarily.


    Back in the four directions, Wu Dong found that Wu Qingying, Wu Shuang and Binghuang had already passed the pass, and their accomplishments had advanced by leaps and bounds. Now they have all become great Luo Jinxian!


    However, as soon as he came back, he found that Yunxi was holding a meeting with the girls to discuss something.


    Wu Dong suddenly appeared. Yunxi was very happy: "husband, you are back!"


    Seeing that everyone was there, Wu Dong asked with a smile, "are you discussing something?"


    Yunxi nodded: "it''s very serious! Da Qian''s family and family united to support the Qianhuang and ninghuang. But no matter who they support, they are full of hostility to us! "

 Chapter 926

    Wu Dong frowned. A long time ago, when he was just rising, these aristocratic families rejected him very much. Unexpectedly, now the world is in chaos, they still look at themselves!


    "What do these people want to do?" he asked


    "Prevent us from becoming the core of the future court." "Cloud Xi way," ning huang there, also seem to can''t bear the pressure, has verbally promised to exclude us to the core layer


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes. He could not judge whether ninghuang was an expedient or a determined one.


    At this time, Li chunran and Li zuohao arrived.


    Wu Donglian said: "Shizu, teacher."


    Li chunran, the founder of Dan Dao, abandoned the imperial family of Da Qian and stood on the side of Wu Dong. Li chunran''s reputation as the founder of Dan Dao is not nonsense, it has great influence. It can be said that he is absolutely echoing in the realm of Dan and Taoism. Because of this, nearly half of the alchemists now make a living on Wu Dong''s territory.


    Li chunran smile: "you finally come back, I''m looking for you."


    Wu Dong: "what''s the matter with Shizu?"


    Li chunran: "the gate valve, family, have sent people to do lobbyists, I hope I do not stand on your side."


    Wu Dong sneered: "my face is not small, actually can let so many forces repel me together."


    Li chunran shook his head: "what they reject is not you, but risk. Now you are entrusted with important tasks by ninghuang. If ninghuang succeeds, your future position will be under one person and above ten thousand people. How can these once invincible aristocrats endure? "


    Wu Dong: "Shizu thought, what should I do?"


    Li chunran: "the struggle between ninghuang and Qianhuang, in the final analysis, is more than the number of gatekeepers behind who, and the gatekeepers regard you as the enemy, so no matter ninghuang or Qianhuang, it will be bad for you."


    Wu Dong is slightly surprised. Will ning huang do harm to himself?


    Seeing his expression, Li chunran said: "I know you don''t believe it, but time will prove my judgment. Ning huang is a member of the Daqian royal family. He needs to win over a large number of family members to support him, and also needs the support of a group of royal family members. "


    Wu Dong: "does Shizu think I should quit?"


    Li chunran laughed: "of course! You have to build up your own power. You are in charge of the five elements sect and the Zhenchan temple. You are also a master of Dan Dao, a master of array, and with the help of Li zuogao and me. Why worry about the big things? "


    Wu Dong was surprised: "but I don''t want to be emperor."


    "Who said you must be emperor?" Li chunran said, "you just need to master time and space in your hands. With resources and talents, no one dares to despise you. "


    Li zuogao: "Qianyang and Taikun are the biggest time and space nodes. If you control these two boundaries, you will control the traffic of many time and space."


    Wu Dong also knows that the Qianyang world can communicate with three thousand time and space. It is a big node, and even the square world is a sub node derived from it.


    Control of the Qianyang world, you can easily go to three thousand time and space, whether military or trade, have a unique advantage!


    "Teacher, Qianyang is still the foundation of Qianhuang. We are afraid it will be difficult to win it." Wu Dong said.


    Li zuogao said with a smile, "so we can control Taikun."


    "Oh? I''ve never been to Taikun. Who controls it now? " He asked.


    "No one controls it." From Zuo Gaodao, "there are several swirls of time and space in the Taikun realm, where there are often hundreds of ethnic groups, so no force dares to go to the Taikun realm at present."


    "Hundred families?" Wu Dong''s eyes flashed, "will the hundred nationalities appear in the realm of Taikun?"


    Li zuogao nodded: "it seems that there are things that hundreds of people think about in Taikun world, so they often come. However, I went there to see that the swirls of time and space can actually be closed. "


    Wu Dong said: "Oh? Can I close it? "


    From the left: "that''s right. Those time and space vortices should be forced to open by people, as long as the method is appropriate, they can be closed. Once the vortex is closed, the hundred people can''t come in. "


    Li chunran: "however, there are some aborigines living in the Taikun kingdom. It is said that they are born of hundreds of nationalities and human beings, and their physique is very special. If you want to control Taikun, you have to suppress them first. "


    Wu Dong looked at the two and said with a smile, "Shizu, teacher, what''s the reason why you let me enter the realm of Taikun?"


    Li chunran "ha ha" a smile: "the point is here. I studied with Li zuogao and thought that Taikun boundary should be an exit. My cultivation has already reached the fourth realm of Daluo, which is equivalent to the realm of heaven and man. So I want to go out and have a look. "


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "Shizu, do you mean you can leave this area through Taikun?"


    He once heard King Ning mention that this area is isolated by hundreds of ethnic groups, and the human beings in it are all confined piglets, dividing countless time and space. As long as we break the shackles, we can enter the real Proterozoic continent, which is a vast land and the foundation of endless time and space.


    Li chunran nodded: "our area is half true and half false. Only when we go out can we see the real world. To be clear, here, we can enter five dimensions at most, and we can''t break through higher dimensions. "


    Wu Dong: "so Shizu wants to go outside?


    Li chunran: "I heard that some regions broke the shackles and gave birth to many powerful beings, strong enough to fight against the hundred ethnic groups. I want to go to a place like that and see the real human power. Only in this way can I go further and develop more powerful pills.


    Li Zuo Gao also said, "yes, we all want to go out and see what the outside world looks like.


    Wu Dong was surprised and asked, "why do the hundred ethnic groups want to divide this area into countless time and space? What''s their purpose?"


    Li chunran: "prevent the unification of mankind. Imagine if the temple, as well as Daqian, Wuji magic hall, tianfo temple, and countless time and space are united, and hundreds of millions of human beings come together, what kind of light will human beings shine? "


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes: "so they are afraid of human beings coming together."


    Li zuogao: "yes, there are countless time and space. Even forces like da qian can''t completely control a certain time and space, which greatly weakens the growth of the Terran. So, we are destined to have many forces here, and then they will fight with each other forever. "


    Wu Dong thought for a moment and said, "OK, let''s go to Taikun world to have a look."


    In this way, the three went through the Qianyang realm and went to the Taikun realm.


    As soon as he entered the realm of Taikun, Wu Dong saw six huge eddies in the sky. These eddies, like the sun, were hanging in the sky. He could see them at a glance, big and clear.


    When you come to Taikun, you can''t see the footprints of human beings, but there are many powerful wild animals living in every corner.


    At the same time, Wu Dong can also feel that there are many powerful ethnic groups lurking on the ground. They must be the aborigines here.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that all these whirlpools extended into a huge, boundless world. That world, with a round sky and boundless place, must be the Proterozoic continent.


    These whirlpool channels are like straws that pierce into the drink cup. There is a mysterious energy in the whole Taikun world, which is continuously absorbed into the whirlpool! And then through the vortex, into the six areas.


    Wu Dong reaches out his hand. He finds that his palm slowly releases inexplicable energy, which is absorbed by the vortex.


    The speed of escape is very slow, but it can''t stop endless. Ten years, twenty years, the loss of energy is considerable!


    He narrowed his eyes and suddenly said, "I understand that these vortices are not the channel for the arrival of the hundred tribes, but a giant array that plunders the energy of the Terran."


    Li chunran was surprised: "plunder the Terran energy?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "if I guess correctly, this kind of energy is the key energy for human beings to become the heavenly race. The Taikun realm, however, concentrates the energy of the whole region here, and then absorbs it through the six vortices. In the long run, we will become weaker and weaker.


    Li zuogao was shocked. He suddenly asked Li chunran, "Lizu, in my impression, Dazhou seems to be much better than now."


    Li chunran: "since the age of mythology, the human race has become weaker and weaker from generation to generation. It seems that we have finally found the reason! Da Zhou is stronger than Da Qian, Da Jin is stronger than Da Zhou, and Da Xia is stronger than Da Jin. The strongest is actually the age of myth. "


    Wu Dong stares at the whirlpool and observes its internal array structure. Soon, he understood the principle and said, "we are just a group of captive cattle and sheep!"


    Li zuogao asked, "do you have a way to close this passage?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s very simple, but it doesn''t mean much. Once we close the channel, those who exist will certainly build more channels and then kill us. "


    Li chunran''s face was ugly. He looked up to the sky from zuogao and sighed. It seemed that he had no way to go.


    Wu Dong laughed: "this is not a bad thing."


    Li chunran was stunned and asked, "isn''t it a bad thing? Is it still a good thing? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, it''s a good thing. Don''t you find that the whole Taikun world is actually a super array? Its function is to gather the energy of all time and space in the whole region, and then extract it. It''s a jar full of energy. "


    He further said: "this kind of energy is related to a person''s aptitude. We can call it ''life energy''. The stronger your life is, the better your aptitude will be, and the more talented you will be. "


    Li chunran frowned: "but why can''t I absorb it? Can''t even find it? "


    Wu Dong: "of course not! Because this is a kind of innate energy, people from birth, there is this kind of life energy in the body, and it can not be changed through the day after tomorrow. But maybe I can find a way to use the innate energy. "


    Then he said with a smile, "Shizu, teacher, go back first. I''ll stay and continue to study it."


    Li chunran nodded: "well, let''s go back to the four directions first. Hopefully, you''ll find a way


    As soon as they left, Wu Dong fell into a forest and turned into a big tree. All the leaves were bathed in the innate life energy.


    At this time, Wu Dong quietly urged a small golden millstone in his body. This golden millstone has helped him a lot. It can absorb all the energy, purify and compress it.


    At this moment, the golden millstone began to absorb the rich congenital vitality. After the vitality was ground once, it became a kind of energy that could be absorbed by Wu Dong''s heavenly blood.


    This energy flows into Wu Dong''s heavenly blood and nourishes the whole body. All of a sudden, he felt that he was undergoing earth shaking changes, and his potential was growing infinitely!

 Chapter 927

    The golden millstone continuously absorbs the innate life energy, integrates into the blood, nourishes the whole body. At this time, Wu Dong had a clear feeling that the innate life energy contained in his true form had doubled first! And then it''s double, triple, rising.


    Before that, he had a transformation, opened three shackles, the upper limit of the spirit, the limit of the body, the limit of the strength, and these three combined into one, is the true shape of Wu Dong.


    In other words, there is no upper limit to Wu Dong''s true potential! As a result, the innate vitality he absorbed increased continuously, and then increased again. His life energy increased 10 times, 20 times, and even 30 times.


    At this time, the growth of true form seems to be at a bottleneck, which means that if you want to continue to absorb energy, you must improve the level of true form.


    Wu Dong felt that at this moment, it was an opportunity to practice the Sutra of eternal life. At present, he runs the Sutra of eternal life, and the power of eternal life flows in his true form.


    He continued to absorb the innate life energy, but these energy were stored by him, one part turned into "Tianzhi", the other part turned into "Qinglin", both of which were used to store energy.


    Soon, his body surface was covered with tiny green scales, which stored about 50 times the innate life energy. Tianzhi store more energy, about 200 times!


    After absorbing so much innate life energy, Wu Dong''s qualification has been greatly improved, and the cultivation of changshenggong has quickly broken through to the Ninth level, incarnation!


    In this step, Wu Dong can incarnate into tens of millions, hundreds of millions, and each incarnation can achieve his own strength. The more incarnations he has, the stronger his strength will be!


    Because the power of the incarnation is the power of the Buddha! Moreover, the incarnation can also be separated from the incarnation, life two, two four, four eight, infinite differentiation!


    Three days later, a figure suddenly rose from the tree where Wu Dong became. He sat on the branch and said with a smile, "I will stay here and continue to absorb life energy!"


    The golden millstone has been left in this incarnation by him. He will continue to absorb energy here, and cultivate a second incarnation, a third incarnation, and even more incarnations.


    Wu Dong went out of Taikun and returned to Sifang. As soon as he got home, he saw an imperial edict. The imperial edict was issued by ning huang. The main idea was that he was so busy that he didn''t have much energy to be the Grand Marshal of the army, so he was temporarily removed.


    Ning huang seems to think that this is easy to make Wu Dong unhappy, so he puts forward another reason, saying that he hopes to marry Princess Yongyi, and then he will be his son-in-law.


    After reading the imperial edict, Wu Dong said faintly: "it seems that the power of the gate Lords is really strong, and it makes ning huang obey."


    Yunxi: "husband, what should we do now?"


    Wu Dong sneered: "what should I do? I don''t want to be a marshal. They don''t like me, do they? I''m going to hang out in front of them. "


    Then he said hello, people are shaking, directly in God.


    Daqian''s Shendu, the most important and prosperous city, was discovered as soon as he appeared. The capital shakes. In a short time, a large number of experts appear and surround Wu Dong!


    It was Lu Jiuzhou, the prince''s head guard, who came to catch Wu Dong this time. His accomplishments have been improved a lot, which is already the accomplishments of Jinxian.


    Seeing Wu Dong, Lu Jiuzhou sneered: "Wu Dong, you are not a coward! Dare to appear in Shendu, I think you are tired of living! "


    Wu Dong looked at him: "why, do you want to catch me?"


    Lu Jiuzhou sneered: "in this God capital, there is a killing array. Don''t you know?"


    Words fall, a great force falls, suppression to Wu Dong''s body. This force can easily suppress Tianshi!


    However, Wu Dong''s strength is not what it used to be. The strength in the four elephant pagoda has improved, absorbed the innate life energy, and condensed his incarnation. His strength has already reached a terrible level.


    Tianjia gave him the judgment that he has now reached the strength of a star general! And if you wear Tianjia, his strength can soar to the level of Samsung Tianjun!


    Tianjun''s strength is no longer just a big array, it can be suppressed! As soon as he waved his hand into the air, he heard a "click", and the hub of the formation was destroyed, and the terrible pressure disappeared.


    "Lu Jiuzhou, you can die." He light way, hand a finger, Lu Jiuzhou direct in situ explosion, turn into blood fog, shape and spirit all extinguish!


    Absolute strength is absolute crushing. The rest of the people are scared and dare not move.


    Wu Dong sneered and strode toward the imperial palace. He came to the palace more than once, but this time it was different. He fell directly before the golden palace.


    At this time, the emperor was discussing state affairs with his courtiers, when a terrible pressure came. Emperor Daqian''s face changed greatly. He said, "who is it?"


    Wu Dong fell in front of him and said, "Qianhuang, how are you?"


    "Bold!"


    At least fifty breath of heaven and man are released and Wu Dong is locked. Obviously, these are the real foundation of Daqian, and the power of emperor Qian to occupy the throne.


    "Get out of here!"


    He drank, and then a dull hum, the group of heaven and man have vomited blood, fell to the ground from each mysterious time and space. Some even went into a coma.


    "You..." Qian Huang was shocked.


    In fact, the cultivation of emperor Qian is very high, and now it is the level of a star scholar. But in front of Wu Dong, he felt like an ant.


    Wu Dong: "Qianhuang, how about giving me your seat as emperor?"


    The emperor turned pale and said, "how can you be so powerful?"


    Wu Dong said lightly: "I''m kidding. I''m not interested in being an emperor. However, you''d better talk to the gentry and nobles, and don''t provoke me in the future. In addition, no matter what I do in Qianyang, don''t worry about it. How about it? "


    Emperor Qian said: "nature, nature. No matter what you do in the future, we will not ask or disturb you. "


    Wu Dong was very satisfied and said, "very good."


    With that, he left the palace, leaving a group of people looking at each other and sweating.


    In fact, Wu Dong was secretly surprised because he found that there were two hidden breath behind the emperor. Maybe he didn''t do it to Qianhuang. The people in the Yamen held back their breath and didn''t expose it.


    "Those two breath, even if they are not as strong as me, they are not much different. However, if there is no Tianjia, I am definitely not an opponent


    Think of this, he can not help but secretly surprised, this big dry really has a deep foundation!


    But it doesn''t matter. The strength he showed has already made them dare not act rashly. That''s enough.


    Wu Dong broke into the palace and threatened the emperor Qian. The news was blocked, but there was no wind. However, Wu Dong did not end, he took out a list.


    This list is provided by his inspiration. All the forces hostile to him in Qianyang area. These forces are either aristocrats or powerful members of the imperial court.


    Wu Dong first came to a minister''s house. The guard didn''t recognize him. He immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as Wu Dong waved his hand, the boy fainted. When he stepped over the threshold, he saw the official lying on the couch with several beauties enjoying the bliss of the world.


    Wu Dong came over and grabbed his collar and said coldly, "this time I''m isolated and surrounded. Do you have a share?"


    The official was surprised and then said angrily, "Wu Dong, you traitor, how dare you..."


    "Pa!"


    Wu Dong slapped him and broke half of his head. This official was also the cultivation of Da Luo. He screamed bitterly, but he couldn''t die.


    Wu Dong: "what''s your name? You tell those people what they think, I know all about it. If anyone dares to provoke me again, I will kill them one by one. "


    With that, he searched the mansion and found some precious rings from the official. This is a big greedy, greedy money actually has hundreds of billions of immortal treasure.


    Wu Dong is also impolite, confiscates completely. Even the more valuable and decent things in his family were all confiscated, which was a house raiding!


    In this way, he went door-to-door to find these people who opposed him, a total of 10 people. Ten people are enough. They are typical. No matter who wants to trouble him in the future, they have to think about the fate of these ten people.


    Five of these ten men are powerful. They have a lot of money. Each family has hundreds of billions of treasures. Naturally, Wu Dong is impolite and confiscates them all. This time, he made trillions of treasure.


    But these are small things. After tossing about these houses, he came to the place of seven towers. Seven towers. He has been to four towers and there are three left.


    Now his strength is not what it used to be, so the three towers have no difficulty for him.


    He entered the fifth tower, which is called the expression tower. Each layer of the tower records the methods and skills of making tools. Among the Tians, there are also Tians with equipment flow. They believe in equipment. They think that if the equipment is strong enough, no matter how powerful the enemy is, they can sweep it. For example, the Tianjia he wore was made by the Tiangong family.


    The first eight floors of the tower have been entered. From the ninth floor to the twelfth floor, there are treasures in each of the four floors. They are all precious tools.


    The ninth layer is a bead, which is very interesting. As long as you imagine what you want to build in your mind, it can project it. Next, as long as the materials used are piled together, the beads can automatically create what they want!


    The tenth layer is a bow and three arrows. This bow, more powerful than his seven star thousand dragon bow, is exquisite and complex. It is suitable for him to use now.


    He tried. If he put on the armor, the power of the bow is enough to shoot the Seven Star emperor!


    The eleventh layer is a cube, black. This is the "Heavenly God ant". In the small cube, there are countless Heavenly God ants. They can quickly complete any complicated work under the command of Wu Dong. For example, building houses, building warships, building weapons, opening mountains and cutting off water, and so on.


    The 12th level is the highest inheritance of the Tiangong clan, which is called "Tiangong Kaiwu". It has all the means that Tiangong should master, and it has a huge amount of information.

 Chapter 928

    When he came out of Tiangong pagoda, Wu Dong gave a smile. He reached out and pointed out that the remaining two pagodas flew into his cave.


    He has seen the remaining two towers, one inheriting the ghost way and the other inheriting the killing way. He doesn''t need them urgently.


    When he came to the ninth tower, several stewards immediately came out to greet him with great respect. Most of these people, still under his control, are loyal now.


    He said: "from now on, jiuchonglou will be changed. Later, it will sell pills and weapons."


    A humanitarian: "master, it''s easy to say if you sell pills, but if you sell weapons, you must be under the control of Da Qian. Some things can''t be sold."


    Wu Dong light way: "no harm, no one dares to come to trouble."


    What he wants to do now is to make money. The more money he makes, the better. In this area, human beings are all kept in captivity. Only by concentrating their resources can they be really powerful.


    In Shendu, he found a wide area and released the worker ants of that day. Countless God ants flew out closely and built the buildings he needed according to his heart.


    It''s only half a cup of tea before and after that. A building with elevators, covering an area of 10000 mu and several hundred meters high, appeared. This will be the headquarters of the ninth tower.


    He took the ants and came to the ninth tower. At this time, he took out tiangongzhu, and his heart moved. Tiangongzhu projected a red stove.


    He designed this furnace in his heart, which can make pills by himself. Before that, it would be very troublesome for him to build such a furnace. But now, he just needs to keep in mind, tiangongzhu can make it.


    However a few seconds, a Dan stove appears in front of Wu Dong. In this Dan furnace, there is an array designed by him. Many arrays can be combined to produce a kind of "potential Dan".


    This potential pill can improve a person''s quality and increase his accomplishments, which is of great help to his cultivation. It is conservatively estimated that the value of such a pill will not be less than one million Xianbao.


    Once the furnace is in operation, it needs someone to provide medicinal materials according to the requirements. It can make 500 pills a day, worth 500 million.


    Wu Dong continued to build Dan furnaces, one, two and three. It didn''t take long for a hundred Dan furnaces to produce potential Dan. He gave these Dan stoves to the people in jiuchonglou to take care of and let them provide medicine and energy on time.


    This kind of elixir only needs dragon coins to activate, and it doesn''t consume much. Taking into account the cost of medicinal materials and human resources, the cost of refining a potential elixir is no more than 10000 Xianbao.


    The new jiuchonglou was opened, and it was so grand that many people came to see it that day. As a result, we found that jiuchonglou changed, and the first floor began to sell pills, and only sold one kind of potential pills.


    This potential Dan, we have not taken, at the beginning are full of curiosity. There was a buyer who took a pill on the spot. This buyer is the cultivation of the next immortal, and has been stagnant in this realm for more than ten years. Unexpectedly, soon after he swallowed the potential Dan, he made a breakthrough on the spot and ascended to the upper immortal.


    The scene of the drama shocked the buyers present, and a large number of people began to buy and try. Then, more people break through on the spot, or the stagnant cultivation becomes loose.


    Before long, everyone began to scramble for potential pills. The hot potential pills refined by 100 Dan furnaces were not enough to sell. There was a long line in the square in front of the ninth tower, full of scalpers.


    At this moment, Wu Dong is already building a second kind of Dan furnace. The potential Dan is sold in the first building, and the pills in the second building are naturally more precious.


    After thinking about it, he decided to refine the star soul pill. After taking it, he could gather the star soul directly and lay the foundation for becoming the star king.


    This pill is much more valuable than potential pill. Therefore, when the first pill furnace was built and the first star soul pill was sold in the second building, it immediately caused a sensation.


    All the people of God, who had some eyes and ears, hurried hurriedly. Potential Dan has gone crazy, this star soul Dan is more difficult to find!


    The price of Xinghun pill is very high. A 50000 God treasure is 100 million immortal treasure.


    Even if the price is so high, the rush buyers still can''t get the number, so some people break the head and fight. Therefore, jiuchonglou has to send special personnel to maintain order.


    The medicinal materials for refining xinghundan are scarce. Jiuchonglou announced that each medicinal material with a certain price can be exchanged for the qualification of purchasing a xinghundan.


    As soon as the announcement was issued, a large number of pharmaceutical companies rushed to Wu Dong, who soon accumulated a large number of medicinal materials.


    In the end, he built 30 cauldrons for refining star soul pills. He found a special person to take care of them, refining star soul pills day and night. He could refine 3000 pieces of star soul pills every day, worth 300 billion immortal treasures!


    After building the Dan furnace, he took a rest for a while, and then continued to build pills for refining wanfadan and xingshendan, which were sold in the third building.


    The price of wanfadan is 100000 Shenbao; Star God pill, one million God treasure!


    Wanfadan furnace, he built 20; Star God Dan furnace, also built 20. Among them, xingshendan can refine 500 pieces a day, and xingshendan can refine 200 pieces a day.


    These Dan furnaces can generate a daily income of 425 million Shenbao, which is quite considerable. Moreover, this is just the beginning. Later, Wu Dong will refine more expensive and rare pills.


    Night falls, the door is still long row, row dozens of miles long, but also constantly someone to join.


    There''s no way. The pills sold by Wu Dong are of high quality. They are either emperor or king. The effect is very good and the price is not expensive.


    For example, the potential Dan sold for only one million yuan, but the price of cattle has been raised to five million yuan, and the price is still soaring.


    The most expensive star God Dan, also fried by cattle three times more expensive, reached more than three million God treasure one!


    Wu Dong is resting in jiuzhong now. A steward asks for an interview and says, "master, the price of pills outside has been fried several times. Why don''t we raise the price?"


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "we can''t raise the price. The current price is just right. It''s affordable for many of them. If the price is too high, it will exceed their spending power. "


    The steward said, "master, Emperor Daqian sent me to see you."


    "Let him in."


    Mei an came to jiuzhong and saw Wu Dong. He bowed his hand and said, "Heavenly Master Wu."


    Wu Dong had no official position in the imperial court, so he called him the Heavenly Master.


    Wu Dong: "what advice does father-in-law Mei have?"


    Mei Anlian said hastily: "villain, ordered by the emperor, wants to cooperate with Wu Shi."


    Wu Dong: "Oh? How do you want to cooperate? "


    "We''ll buy all the pills from jiuchonglou at twice the price, and then sell them on behalf of Royal Danlou. Do you think it''s feasible?"


    "Go back and tell Qianhuang that I''m not short of the money."


    Mei settled down and said, "Master Wu. I''m here on a mission to have a good talk with you. "


    Wu Dong: "Oh? What do you want to talk about? "


    Meian: "villain now, on behalf of emperor Qian, tells Wu some secrets. Emperor Qian said, "the Heavenly Master is already a member of the heavenly family and is entitled to know all this."


    Wu Dong nodded: "say it."


    May an: do you know what we are, Master Wu


    Wu Dong looked at him: "what is it?"


    "Pigs, cattle and sheep, animals to be slaughtered." Mei an''s tone was gentle, "since the age of myth, human strength has been getting weaker and weaker day by day, and there is no chance to turn over."


    Wu Dong knew something, but he still asked, "who is slaughtering us?"


    "It''s a hundred, a Protoss." Mei an said, "there are still many areas like ours. The hundred people call them" cage areas. "Our cage area is called" three nine seven cage areas. "


    "Even if we are getting weaker and weaker, the hundred ethnic groups are still worried. Every once in a while, we will count our population. If there is too much population, we must eliminate it by ourselves, otherwise we will be destroyed. At the beginning, Dazhou was destroyed and split up because he wanted to fight against the hundred ethnic groups. "


    "Besides, every once in a while, all the talents will be sent to the hunting world."


    Wu Dong: "I have. The people there call themselves the ancestral lands of the people. "


    "That''s right." Meian nodded. "It''s also called the ancestral place of the Terran. It''s the place where the Terran first appeared. This area, located in the Proterozoic, is the real world. It is divided into 100 regions, each of which has 100 ethnic groups, suppressing the ethnic groups in one region. The reason why Wu Shi was sent there was to be hunted by all the ethnic groups. "


    Wu Dong: "but I heard that the ancestral land of the human race also had a very strong existence. They broke the shackles and fought against the hundred ethnic groups in the Yuan Dynasty."


    Meian shook his head: "the ancestral land of the human race is controlled by hundreds of races. To say the least, even if the hundred tribes can''t control it, the protoss will come forward. In those days, even the Tians were wiped out by the Protoss. Now the Terrans are so weak, how can they be rivals? "


    Wu Dong: "what''s your purpose when you come to tell me this?"


    Mei an: "Qian Huang means that if Wu Shi is willing to cooperate, Qian Huang is willing to give you a place."


    "What quota?" Wu Dong asked.


    "One step qualification." Mei an said, "every once in a while, the hundred ethnic groups give us a place. This quota can enter the real Proterozoic continent. "


    "And then?" Wu Dong asked.


    "A hundred ethnic groups also have their own country. These people can enter a hundred ethnic groups, intermarry with their women, and become members of a hundred ethnic groups."


    Wu Dong was silent, and then asked, "in the 397 cage area, there should be a lot of people entering the hundred ethnic groups, right?"


    "Yes, at least during the period of the great Qian Dynasty, more than 100 places were created. Even a few emperors went to live among the hundred ethnic groups. "


    Wu Dong was frightened, and he could see that the control of the hundred tribes over the human race had reached a very strong level. The top people, either enter the hunting world to be killed, or get the quota to go outside. For the rest, the population must be kept at a low level, otherwise it will be reduced.


    "I don''t need a place." He said faintly.


    "No?" Mei an was stunned. "Master Wu had better think about it clearly..."


    "You can go." Wu Dong waved his hand.


    Meian didn''t dare to say more, so she quickly left.


    As soon as Meian left, Su Hongyan arrived. Two people meet, Su Hongyan look a little guilty, said: "East, the emperor''s business, you blame him?"

 Chapter 929

    Wu Dong said faintly, "no, I''m not interested in rights. What are you doing here? Is the world of four elephants stable? "


    Su Hongyan nodded: "today you go to see Qianhuang, my father and I know, my father praised you great. My father said, "I''m sorry for you on his behalf. He did that in order to let the gatekeepers take his side."


    Wu Dong: "no, I said I would not blame him. Since you''re here, I think you''ll stay and help me take care of things. "


    Su Hongyan said with a smile, "well, that''s what my father said. You are famous all over the world for selling pills here. "


    Wu Dong sighed softly: "this world is half true and half false. At the beginning, I came out of nothingness and entered this world. Who would have thought that the world here is not entirely real. Therefore, I must break the shackles, return the world to its true colors, and let the human race go out and compete with the other hundred races for their strength. "


    Su Hongyan: "Dong, you are sure to succeed!"


    Wu Dong looked at her and said, "beauty, I want to cultivate a group of real experts, a group of experts who can fight with hundreds of ethnic groups even in the Yuan Dynasty."


    Su Hongyan''s eyes brightened: "good! What are your plans? "


    Wu Dong: "I have a group of trustworthy people. I''m going to take them to the hunting world."


    "To the hunting world?" Su Hongyan also knew Wu Dong''s experience in the hunting world and said, "what about this side?"


    Wu Dong: "I feel that the hunting world should be a star over the Proterozoic continent. If we can be strong there, we can take more people there in the future."


    After a pause, he added: "I don''t want to participate in the fight here, because no matter the emperor Ning or the emperor Qian, they are just puppets of the hundred ethnic groups. If I''m not wrong, the hundred people should get in touch with Ning Huang? "


    Su Hongyan nodded gently: "they do ask the emperor to do something, but the emperor can''t refuse."


    Wu Dong sneered: "these hundred ethnic groups are really trying their best."


    After a pause, he said: "Hongyan, you will manage the ninth tower for me for a period of time. I''m going to do something


    Su Hongyan nodded: "don''t worry, I will manage here well."


    Then she blushed: "my father asked when we will get married."


    Wu Dong a smile: "wait for me to finish this matter, hold big marriage."


    Su Hongyan said with a smile: "good! I''ll wait for you. "


    That night, Wu Dong came to sifangjie and began to increase the output of phonograph. At the same time, through Li zuogao, he contacted the Lingzhen master Association, invited a large number of Lingzhen masters, and began to build the inspiration array in various time and space by rewarding pills.


    At the same time, he found dance light shadow and began to build a large number of puppets to make sound drawing machines with the help of Tiangong beads. This puppet is not complicated. As long as there are enough materials, Wu Dong can create tens of thousands of puppets in a blink of an eye.


    As a result, Wu Qingying contacted wanbaolou, and a large number of materials were transported to Wu Dong to make puppets.


    Seeing tens of thousands and millions of puppets piled up in the warehouse, Wu Qingying asked curiously, "why do you build so many puppets? Don''t you say that the phonograph is useless?"


    "Now it works." Wu Dongdao said, "I want the whole cage area to have a picture sound machine. I want to build a big inspiration array in every time and space."


    "Then, I will build a huge" fairy net "through the inspiration array, through which everyone can trade, release information and exchange."


    "Remember life on earth? We highly believe in the network. In the future, I will connect the whole 397 cage area with the help of Xianwang. "


    Dance light shadow opened wide eyes: "can this work?"


    Wu Dong: "of course. My current strength is not afraid of any of them. Who dares to stop me? "


    Dance light shadow eyes shine: "how interesting! If Xianwang is really built, what will the world look like? "


    Wu Dong: "you can connect the world without leaving home. Well, we can also release an upgraded version of the picturesque machine, so that it can bring its own item transfer function. In this way, people''s shopping and trading will be much more convenient. "


    Wu Qingying: "also, we need to build a financial system. But I won''t do programming. You need to do it yourself. "


    Wu Dong snapped his fingers. In the world of Taikun, a big tree suddenly came alive. He turned into Wu Dong and disappeared in the same place.


    As like as two peas in the next second, a man who is exactly the same as Wu Dong is his avatar. This incarnation cultivation is the same as him, and has absorbed life energy in the realm of Taikun.


    Dance light shadow stares big eyes: "I go! Incarnation? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "later, he was responsible for the construction of fairy net."


    To build Xianwang, it is necessary to upgrade the existing inspiration matrix system and write a large number of programs. Only he can do all of these, so he must complete it in the same avatar.


    Dance light shadow nods: "OK. It''s just that it will cost a lot to make so many picturesque machines and create an inspiration array in every time and space. "


    Wu Dong: "one time and space will consume at least one billion Xianbao. I have observed that there are about 7900 time and space in 397 cage area, which costs about 8 trillion Xianbao. However, the more people use Xianwang, the more energy it consumes. "


    He made a mental calculation: "if one tenth of the people in the cage area use Xianwang, the daily consumption of Xianwang will exceed 1 trillion Xianbao. This does not include the cost of the phonograph and other costs


    Do we have so much money


    Wu Dong shook his head: "not for the time being. However, I am building a Dan furnace, and the follow-up funds are not a problem. Now we have to consider how to promote the pico machine. "


    Dance light shadow says with a smile: "this is simple, smash money. When Xianwang is established, you can let all the people who hold the picturesque machine recommend the picturesque machine to their relatives and friends for free. For each successful recommendation, one dragon coin will be awarded. For two recommendations, two dragon coins will be awarded. Moreover, all the basic version of the picture sound machine free of charge


    Wu Dong nodded: "good idea!"


    Then he looked around and whispered, "light shadow, let''s have a baby."


    Dance light shadow startled, staring at Wu Dong: "why suddenly want to have a baby?"


    Wu Dong sighed: "the task given to me by the emperor, let me have children."


    Wu Qingying and Wu Dong have been "old husband and wife" for a long time, but they are not shy. She thought, "it''s not impossible to have children, but I''m so busy that I don''t have time."


    Wu Dongyi hugged her: "have time."


    Dance light shadow into the room, two people you have me, I have you. Suddenly, dance light shadow feel a mysterious energy, into her body, this energy makes her qualifications rapidly improve, strength soar.


    She was surprised: "husband, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "this is the innate life energy. It''s something that hundreds of ethnic groups have been taking away from the 397 cage area. I''ll give you a part now. With it, you can enter the ascendant tribe today. "


    Dance light shadow light eh a few, say: "can''t pass on to me through other way?"? Why at such a time? "


    Wu Dong coughed: "no way, this thing is congenital energy, I must use the congenital root."


    Dance light shadow body and mind are wonderful, can''t help but make a beautiful sound.


    Two hours later, dance light shadow whole clothes, out of the room, red face.


    Wu Dong followed him with a smile and said, "it may be a son."


    Dance light shadow white he one eye: "I want a daughter."


    Wu Dong nodded: "good, daughter is also good."


    Then he asked, "do you feel different?"


    Dance light shadow nods: "I feel, about to break through."


    Wu Dong: "don''t worry. You haven''t reached the limit. I''ll make up for you these days."


    In this way, in the next few days, Wu Dong helped Wu Qingying practice. On the fifth day, the dance light shadow made up for each realm and smoothly entered the realm of heaven and man!


    In recent days, Wu Dong''s ape Avatar has also compiled the first version of Xianwang. With the help of the inspiration of Sifang world and Qianyang world, he has connected every sound drawing machine.


    Those who have owned the pico machine for a long time suddenly find that some interesting things begin to appear on the pico machine. For example, shopping website, social software, news portal, address book and other functions.


    These ideas are already very mature in the Internet age of the earth. Wu Dong just copied them, so everything is advancing very quickly.


    As soon as the first version of Xianwang appeared, it immediately caused a sensation all over the world. There was no need to promote it, and the sales of Pico machines began to soar.


    In recent days, Wu Dong has made a large number of puppets for the production of phonograph, so the output is very high. Now, he has about a billion puppets in his hands, and he can make 500 billion phonograph machines every day.


    These picturesque machines were sent to wanbaolou, the United Chamber of Commerce, the Lingzhen teachers'' Association and all other organizations for free.


    As a result, the number of users of Xianwang soared exponentially. On the first day, it was only over 100 million, on the second day, it was 200 million, and then 500 million, 1.5 billion, 4 billion


    On the 10th day of Xianwang, the number of users exceeded 300 billion!


    Ape avatar program every day to modify the code, so that fairnet more perfect, while constantly launching a variety of software. At the same time, he also published some programming teaching content on the Internet, hoping that the people who are interested in this area can learn programming.


    Programming doesn''t need too high cultivation, as long as you can reach the fairyland and have the mind. Moreover, Xianwang gives high rewards for new software. The more users, the greater the impact, the more rewards.


    For a time, a large number of hopeless practitioners entered the industry, self-learning programming, software development, Zhuang Da Xian net.


    Everything is developing in the direction that Wu Dong wants.


    Half a month after fairnet came out, Wu Qingying finally confirmed that she was pregnant with a child. Wu Dong was in a good mood and went home with a dance.


    True Zen world, earth.


    The real Zen world has also set up the immortal net, which is connected with the wasteland world, Qianyang world, Sifang world, and other time and space that are building the immortal net.

 Chapter 930

    The residents of the earth have been used to the present environment. Occasionally, they will travel to the real Zen world by flying.


    The real Zen world is now under the control of the great Chan temple and the five elements sect. Because of its good environment and friendly residents, it has attracted people from all walks of life to settle here.


    Moreover, people who can come to the real Zen world often have good qualifications.


    Yulong villa, Wu Donghe dance light shadow a landing, see a big cat rushed over, it is the white tiger.


    Wu Dong pats his head and comes to the courtyard, but Lin Fang is not there. It turns out that she is busy with her lonely courtyard.


    Wu Zhicheng and Huang Lan get the news, they all run over and are overjoyed to learn that Wu Qingying is pregnant.


    Dance light shadow stay at home, Wu Dong with a gnaw, came to the orphanage.


    Last time, he helped some disabled children, and the effect was very good.


    Lin Fang is in the office. She is bringing some assistants. The scale of the orphanage is getting larger and larger, and she needs more and more people, so she is trying to cultivate talents and share his work.


    Seeing Wu Dong coming back, Lin Fang was very happy and said, "you''ve finally come. I''ve got a lot of disabled children here. Please help me cure them."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m here to help you improve your accomplishments first."


    His current cultivation has reached the realm of true form, and with the means of incarnation, he can help Lin Fang to improve quickly.


    In the next few days, while helping the children to become healthy, he helped Lin Fang to improve her accomplishments. Naturally, the way to improve her accomplishments is the same as dancing light shadow. After a few sleeps, she absorbed the natural life energy.


    In a few days, Lin Fang''s cultivation made a great progress. She did not love to practice, but also reached the realm of heaven and man. Since then, she has been able to show her saints and treat children.


    This time back, in addition to meeting Lin Fang and promoting her cultivation, he also has a plan, that is, to officially establish a country in the real Zen world.


    This country is governed by God''s will to reward and punish good and evil. However, the providence of time and space is relatively weak, and it is difficult to complete the management of every citizen. Therefore, he decided to use the inspiration array to unite with the providence of the real Zen world to establish a complete network.


    Therefore, he summoned heaven''s will to take charge of the inspiration array, and became the "spirit of the array" of the inspiration array in the real Zen world. In this way, the operation of the real Zen world will become more precise.


    Today''s grand array is upgraded to the inspiration Tianxin grand array. This grand array is based on the reward and punishment system. It uses a set of strict standards to define everyone''s words and deeds. It is the real God in heaven.


    He had to leave soon after the establishment of the inspiration heaven heart array, because a large number of disciples of the temple suddenly appeared in the Qianyang world, and they all took up positions in the Da Qian. Almost overnight, Daqian was controlled by the temple, and Qianhuang became a puppet.


    However, the disciples of the temple do not pay attention to Daqian''s original power. They suppress and win over the world at the same time.


    What''s more, because of selling pills, the ninth tower was targeted by the people in the temple. They rudely asked for pills, and they didn''t give a cent. They also hurt the people in the ninth tower.


    Not to mention that, the temple began to lay hands on the major religions, requiring all the major religions and sects to join the temple. It seems that they want to integrate the power of the sect and then unify the world. As for the emperor Qian, he has been elevated.


    Qianyang, jiuchonglou.


    When Wu Dong came to jiuchonglou, he found that jiuchonglou had been sealed and no more pills were allowed to be sold. Upstairs, many people in jiuchonglou were seriously injured.


    He came to the ninth floor, Su Hongyan is healing. Originally, there was a conflict today, she was injured by a master of the temple.


    Wu Dong immediately treated her injury. As soon as he pressed her hand, Su Hongyan''s injury recovered. He asked, "what do people in the temple want to do?"


    Su Hongyan said with a wry smile: "the temple has obviously controlled Qianhuang by some means. Or maybe the emperor and the temple have reached some kind of agreement. "


    Wu Dong''s face was cold: "the temple is not timid!"


    Su Hongyan sighed: "the temple is very powerful, almost not weaker than the previous dynasty Dazhou."


    As for the temple, Wu Dong knew little about it, so he asked, "why hasn''t the temple been destroyed by hundreds of people?"


    Su Hongyan: "of course, hundreds of people will not consume the temple. The temple worships the Protoss and supports them with the power of faith."


    "Oh? Protoss


    Su Hongyan: "the temple worships the three great gods, so it gets the protection of the three great gods to ensure their safety. This time, the temple entered the Qianyang kingdom in order to expand the number of believers. "


    Su Hongyan told Wu Dong that the people in the temple were called saints at the lowest level, followed by the son, elder, king and king. Under the saints, there are believers.


    With faith, the temple controls countless people in countless time and space. Every time and space, there is a country, and the king is generally the son of the temple.


    The people who can become saints are the most gifted in a hundred million, and then grow rapidly under the cultivation of the temple resources. Some people become the son and king.


    At present, there is only one holy king in the temple, who can directly talk with the great God. Under the great God, there are ten holy kings, who are in charge of different regions and are the assistants of the holy king.


    The temple is very powerful. It''s said that they have the divine skill given by the great God, so the strength of the holy sons and Kings is very terrible.


    Su Hongyan got the news that this time, the temple sent a king to control Da Qian, with 24 powerful sons.


    Wu Dong: "they didn''t fight against the rebellious kings all over the world?"


    Su Hongyan shook her head: "No. On the contrary, they sent envoys, saying that as long as they are willing to accept the management of the temple and let their subjects believe in God, they can let bygones be bygones and still let them be kings of all places. "


    Wu Dong sneered: "the temple wants to control all time and space without a single soldier."


    Su Hongyan: "yes, but we all have no way, because once we refuse, we will be invaded by the temple army. I don''t think any force can be the opponent of the temple. "


    Wu Dong snorted: "you continue business. I''ll stay here today. I''ll see how horizontal the temple people are


    At present, the sales of picturesque machines are booming. On the street, many people have picturesque machines in their pockets. They can surf the Internet at any time and take photos and videos.


    Some people saw that the seal of jiuchonglou was torn off and continued to operate. These people immediately ran to line up like crazy. Because everyone knows that to buy the pills of jiuchonglou is to earn money!


    Soon, there was a long line in front of jiuchonglou, and they began to rush to buy pills. However, as soon as the line was lined up, a group of people rushed over, all dressed in white robes. The first one angrily said, "are you people from the ninth tower impatient? I want you to close down, don''t you understand? "


    At this time, Wu Dong came out and said faintly, "no business for us? Who gave you power? "


    Recently, picturesque machines are popular all over the world. Many people around have brought picturesque machines. When they see that there is going to be a conflict here, they all find out picturesque machines to shoot.


    Today''s picturesque machine, has been iterative, more functional, can take pictures, can also video. Moreover, some time ago, a gifted programmer wrote a software to release videos, which is popular all over the network. The number of downloads has exceeded 30 billion, and the number of users is still soaring.


    Some people just started the live broadcast.


    "Fellow Taoists, we''re having a good time today. The owner of the ninth tower, a very handsome young man, refused to accept the closure of the temple, and the two sides had a conflict... Good, the temple people are very unhappy, they are going to do it.... "


    The leader said angrily, "the will of the temple is above all else."


    "You didn''t wake up, did you? I''ve never heard of the temple. " Wu Dongdao, a word makes the other party furious.


    "You want to die!"


    The other party''s clothes showed that he was a saint. When he pointed to Wu Dong, a sword came.


    The power of this sword light is not weak, and the person who makes the move can be regarded as the level of half step golden immortal. However, Wu Dong didn''t move. The sword light was annihilated a few meters in front of him.


    The saint was startled and roared, "up!"


    The group moved, drew out their weapons and rushed to Wu Dong. Wu Dong light way: "kneel down!"


    What you say, what you say! An invisible force controlled this group of people, including the saint. All of them knelt on the ground.


    "Ga? Am I blinded? The people in the temple knelt down to the boss of the ninth tower? "


    Many people filmed this scene and then released it to various software. Soon, Wu Dong let the temple people kneel video, crazy spread in the whole network.


    One of the established forum for a long time, someone sent a post, called: shengkao first, he is really strong!


    This man is obviously familiar with some of Wu Dong''s past, so he tells his story, including the first childe, shengkao first, the undercover of Wuji magic hall, even the marshal of the army and horse around ninghuang, the supreme leader of Wuxing sect, and so on.


    For a moment, countless friars became Wu Dong''s fans. They felt that he was too strong to fight against the temple, and they admired him very much.


    At this time, Yunxi, who lives at home, also sees this post. As soon as she turns her eyes, she registers an account in the name of Wu Dong in a software called Yunke, and matches it with one of Wu Dong''s most handsome photos.


    As soon as this account was registered, the amount of attention exceeded 100 million, then 1 billion, 10 billion, and finally reached 100 billion!


    The saint knelt on the ground, his face red, he said angrily: "you dare to insult the saint, you are dead!"


    "What? Not convinced? " Wu Dong stared, "I''ll give you a chance to call someone. You can call Shengzi to come here."


    "You said it. I hope you don''t regret it!" The saint took out a jade amulet and began to contact his superior.


    At this time, Wu Dong said to the buyers of pills: "you guys, today, there will be several new pills on sale in jiuchonglou. I hope you can join us."


    He further said: "in addition, we have developed an online shopping mall in jiuchonglou, where you can register your account number for online shopping."


    Wu Dong''s incarnation has long developed a virtual financial system. Moreover, in order to play the role of the system, he ordered people to cooperate with banks in various time and space, and directly connect with their depositor data.


    In other words, the money in the bank can be used directly in the mall, and the expenses can be deducted on site.

 Chapter 931

    Of course, Wu Dong is also making his own bank. Moreover, he directly asked Guan Taiyi to do the business of the bank and set up the bank in various time and space.


    They were overjoyed to hear that they could rush to buy in the mall. They immediately logged into Xianwang, downloaded the software of jiuchonglou, and registered an account.


    Before long, a figure came down from the sky. This person has a terrible breath. He is an expert in the four realms of daruo. He has reached the realm of heaven and man!


    This is a man. He can''t see his age. He glanced at the saint and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The saint knelt down and said, "son! This man, insult the temple, let us kneel here


    The son looked coldly at Wu Dong and said, "self - determination."


    Wu Dong laughed: "self-determination? It''s not that I haven''t killed the son. It seems that I''ll have another one for you. "


    what? He killed the son? The son''s face was cold: "who are you?"


    Wu Dong: "I''m Wu Dong."


    "Are you Wu Dong?" The son was taken aback. Wu Dong did kill the saint and son, and also captured Huo Hui, the holy sword. His strength is terrible!


    "Get down on your knees and you will not die!" Wu Dong light way, the voice is not big, but domineering.


    The son''s face was ugly: "don''t deceive people too much, Wu Dong. You have no idea how powerful my temple is! The son you killed is the weaker of the eight million. Powerful son, any one can kill you! "


    "Is it?" Wu Dong laughed, "then I''ll give you time, and you''ll let stronger people fight with me."


    The son clenched his teeth: "good! You said it yourself He started calling people.


    Everyone was shocked. What''s the situation? The Holy Son of the temple didn''t dare to fight with Wu Dong, so he had to call someone else? How powerful is Wu Dong?


    For a moment, a light came down from the sky, and a figure appeared in the light. This person''s breath is amazing. Wu Dong feels that he should have the strength of Tianshi level.


    The man was wearing a moon white robe with a purple and gold sun symbol on it. Seeing him, all the people in the temple knelt down. The son trembled and said, "see the son of the sun!"


    Shengzi is different from Shengzi. He is just a No. Shengzi. On top of that, there are also Shengzi with titles. Their strength is generally ranked in the top 1000.


    And the sun son, is all the titles of the son of God in the top ranking of the master, cultivate the sun power, infinite power!


    Seeing the son of the sun, Wu Dong was very curious. He didn''t seem to gather his true form. Why was his cultivation so strong? In other words, the son of the sun did not follow the path of Da Luo''s practice.


    Sun Shengzi has no expression on his face. He looks at Wu Dong and says, "you are looking for death."


    Wu Dong stepped out and came to the son of the sun. He grabbed his hair. His action was too sudden. The golden hair of the sun Saint son caught him at once. His handsome face showed an incredible expression. How did he grasp himself?


    Wu Dong slapped him in the face and said, "do you think I want to die? Are you Temple people so inflated? "


    Sun Shengzi wanted to fight back, but the pure Yang power of Wu Dong pressed his sun power to death, which was not a level of energy at all!


    Sun Shengzi was insulted, surprised and angry, roared: "I will kill you!"


    "Poof!"


    Wu Dong smashed his nose and spattered blood.


    "Are you all so stupid in the temple? You dare to talk back even if you are suppressed by me. Do you believe that I will kill you? "


    This scene was broadcast live in front of hundreds of billions of people through the pico machine, and everyone was shocked.


    "Great! "The son of the sun?"


    "Cow! It''s worthy of the first place in the imperial examination. Wu''s method is really amazing. "


    "Ha ha, wonderful! Look at these Temple bastards, how dare they be arrogant again! "


    Sun Shengzi''s eyes turned and he fainted.


    Wu Dong kicked him away and said coldly, "keep calling! If the son can''t, let the king come to see me! "


    "Wu Daoyou, you have gone too far."


    Suddenly, a majestic voice sounded, a man, whose height is more than 10 meters, slowly walked down from the sky. This person''s breath has reached the level of general in heaven!


    Wu Dong squinted at the man and asked, "are you the son of God?"


    The man could not see his age. He was bald and dressed in purple. He said, "I am the temple elder, Tianshi."


    Wu Dong: "it turns out that you are the temple elder. That''s good. Do you want to challenge me, too?"


    With that, he really grew up and became a giant 20 meters tall, looking down on the Tianshi elder.


    Tianshi was shocked. The breath released by Wu Dong was still above him! He thought of the rumor in Qianhuang palace that this man had been killed in front of Qianhuang, but the other side had nothing to do. The two hidden masters didn''t even dare to fight.


    He coughed and said, "I think we had a misunderstanding before."


    "Misunderstanding?" Wu Dongyi raised his eyebrow, "should you apologize?"


    Elder Tianshi''s face was ugly, but the situation was stronger than others. Wu Dong''s strength scared him deeply, so he bowed slightly: "I apologize to Wu Daoyou!"


    "Good! You can go away. " Wu Dongdao.


    Elder Tianshi''s face was cold, but he didn''t say anything. He took the people in the temple and turned to leave.


    Wu Dong''s voice rang out from behind: "in the future, you shall not disturb the temple of Wu Dong''s property, otherwise I will destroy all the temple children in Qianyang kingdom!"


    After hearing these words, the Internet exploded, and countless people called out Wu Dong''s name in front of the picture sound machine.


    No one thought that the temple was counselled and did not dare to fight with Wu Dong. How strong was he?


    Wu Dong waved to the crowd and went back to the ninth tower to continue alchemy.


    Su Hongyan gently sat on one side, looking at her beloved man, full of pride in her heart.


    "Dong, I see that you have registered an account, and now your attention has exceeded 200 billion," she said


    Wu Dong took a look at the picture sound machine and said, "it should be registered by Yunxi. This picture is taken by her for me."


    Just as he was talking, someone reported that the president of Lingzhen teachers'' Association, the president of alchemy teachers'' Association and the holy Heavenly Master of Tianshi mansion came to see him at the same time.


    Wu Dong is surprised. What are these people doing here?


    After meeting, he knew that the three parties all wanted to give Wu Dong the highest title. They are the legendary alchemist, the supreme spirit Master and the great sage master.


    These three titles can be said to be the highest and the best among the three fields, but none of them.


    Just after seeing these people off, the leaders of the major religions came to see them one after another. They hope that Wu Dong can serve as their honorary Heavenly Master.


    The master of heaven is a noble profession to guide people. All major religions will benefit the reputation of the master of heaven. And Wu Dong, who is now the great saint of heaven, is still above the saint of heaven. Naturally, they can''t get it.


    What''s more, Wu Dong is a man who dares to be tough with the temple. Who is afraid of the temple with this holy Heavenly Master as his backing?


    Wu Dong was very talkative and agreed to everything. However, he also put forward some conditions, that is, in the time and space or sphere of influence controlled by these great religions, it is necessary to build the inspiration array and popularize the phonograph.


    Wu Dong was busy with these visitors for three days.


    Among them, there are not only big religions, but also rebellious kings of time and space. As for them, Wu Dongyi was willing to protect them as long as he agreed to his terms.


    As a result, throughout the former Daqian''s sphere of influence, inspiration has been built everywhere, picturesque machines have been popularized in an all-round way, and the number of users has increased rapidly every day.


    In just three days, the sales volume of Pico machines has exceeded 5 trillion, and it is still growing rapidly.


    Because of the cooperation with the banks in various forces, Wu Dong''s financial system has also developed rapidly, and online payment has become a trend. Online shopping began to flourish, invigorating the whole territory of Daqian trade.


    Originally, because of the outbreak of wars and the control of Daqian, the circulation of goods in Daqian was controlled by a small group of people. Now with the pico machine, people can trade freely, and there is a payment system developed by Wu Dong as a guarantee.


    During this time, Wu Dong developed several kinds of pills, which were still in short supply.


    After a few days, online shopping logistics system is more and more perfect, Wu Dong decided to do a big business. He decided to open Dazhou treasure and sell it for money.


    He is too poor money, maintain immortal net, expand immortal net investment is huge, he must make more money.


    Before that, he found the talisman from the imperial seal, which contained rich information. Before, he didn''t have time to study, but now he took it out and pondered it carefully.


    When he holds the talisman in his hand, his mind will enter a space-time, and massive information will flow into his brain. If it wasn''t for his cohesion, I''m afraid he would not be able to bear the impact.


    For a moment, he opened his eyes and sighed. He knew all about the whole story of Da Zhou.


    The great Zhou Dynasty was so powerful that it disappeared and left some treasures in the air!

 Chapter 932

    Dazhou was the last era of great unification. Under such circumstances, it had the strength to compete with hundreds of ethnic groups. So Dazhou was very strong and prosperous, and all the ten attacks of the hundred tribes were defeated.


    The reason why Da Zhou was so powerful was that there was a great man, Emperor Qingxuan.


    The strength of emperor Qingxuan himself has reached the level of heavenly king! The master of Heaven Kingdom, even in the heaven family, is also very powerful. Moreover, he used the means against heaven to open up a "green and mysterious world" in the territory of Dazhou.


    The environment in the realm of Qingxuan was strongly changed by him, and the effect of human practice in it was similar to that in the Proterozoic. Because of this, a number of powerful people were born in Dazhou, and they were promoted to Tianzu one after another.


    At the beginning, the number of Tians in Dazhou was as high as one million!


    The rise of Dazhou made all the ethnic groups uneasy. They sent out a large army to attack, but they were repulsed by Dazhou. Dazhou''s civilization, carrying forward the past and forging ahead, invented a large number of powerful military weapons, such as various warships, individual equipment, and even developed a super weapon called war city.


    After a long time, the hundred tribes changed their strategy and began to disintegrate from the inside. At the bottom of Dazhou, a kind of thing called holy religion began to appear.


    With the emergence of the holy religion, many people began to believe in the three great gods. The holy religion grew rapidly and finally established the temple. From the protoss, these believers got a way to quickly improve their strength, and soon formed their combat effectiveness.


    Finally, the temple began to consume a large number of forces, and there were a large number of traitors in the temple. The betrayal of several special generals, who cooperated with the temple and the hundred ethnic groups, finally opened the gap and led to the destruction of Dazhou.


    However, the real reason for the extinction of the great Zhou Dynasty was the fall of emperor Qingxuan. Emperor Qingxuan was killed by a Protoss master. Dazhou lost his backbone and soon disappeared.


    However, Emperor Qingxuan had a premonition, so before the fall of the great Zhou Dynasty, he hid a considerable part of the wealth resources of the great Zhou Dynasty in the imperial seal.


    After receiving these messages, a virtual image of Wei''an appeared in this space-time. He couldn''t see his face clearly. He said, "you finally appear."


    Wu Dong looked at each other and said, "are you emperor Qingxuan?"


    The man said, "it''s me. You are the first one to open the treasure, good! Next, you have to gradually implement my plan. "


    "Plan?" Wu Dong was surprised. "What''s your Majesty''s plan?"


    "Break into the hundred clans, disintegrate, integrate the power of all the clans, fight against the protoss, and regain the rightful position of the Tians." Qingxuan Dadi road.


    Wu Dong: "I''m afraid I can''t do what your majesty couldn''t do at the beginning."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Emperor Qingxuan gazed at him, "I have divined a divination. Those who open the treasure have a great chance to finish my plan. Although I''m dead, I''m not willing to. I hope future generations can fulfill my will. And you are the best person. Do you accept it? "


    Wu Dong: "how to accept, how to not accept?"


    "If you accept it, I will leave you endless resources and treasures; If you don''t accept it, I will wash away your memory, and you will still be yourself. "


    At this time, the hidden fairy suddenly appeared in this space-time. She looked at the emperor Qingxuan and said, "it''s a pity that the great emperor has fallen, otherwise you will have a chance to turn over."


    Emperor Qingxuan: who are you


    Yinrenzi: "I''m not the enemy. You can trust me. I come here to hope that Wu Dong will accept your terms. "


    Wu Dong was surprised and asked, "how did the fairy enter this space?"


    Hidden fairy: "this is a small means, not worth mentioning. Wu Dong, I hope you can accept the plan of emperor Qingxuan. "


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "since the fairy has come, do I still have a choice?"


    Hidden fairy: "it''s good for you. Emperor Qingxuan left many dark sons in those years. If you activate this plan, the dark sons will come back to life. At that time, the world was a different scene. "


    Wu Dong: "Your Majesty, tell me your plan."


    Emperor Qingxuan: "the first step of the plan is to go to tianfo temple and become tianfo."


    Wu Dong: "Heaven Buddha?"


    Hidden fairy: "tianfo is the Supreme Master of tianfo temple. The position of this day Buddha in tianfo temple has always been vacant because no one can meet the requirements. "


    "Is it difficult?" Wu Dong asked.


    "Extremely difficult." The hidden fairy said, "it''s hard to achieve great enlightenment, great sorrow and great enlightenment. I suggest that you go to the grottoes first. "


    Wu Dong: "I''ve been to the Buddhist grottoes. It seems that I''m not qualified."


    "It''s different now." The hidden fairy said, "the Tians are naturally adapted to the cultivation of Buddhism."


    Emperor Qingxuan said: "after I become a Buddha, I will get a great reward, and then start the second task."


    Wu Dong said, "OK, I''ll take it!"


    Emperor Qingxuan said with a smile: "good, work hard!"


    The figure of emperor Qingxuan disappeared, and the hidden fairy was still there. She said, "the fairy net you built is very interesting and promising."


    Wu Dong: "at the beginning, the back is more wonderful. Fairy, after that, I have to go back to the ancestral land of the human race. Will the tasks of the two sides not conflict? "


    "No The hermit fairy said, "it''s not too late to go to tianfo temple after coming back from the ancestral land of the human race. And you have an avatar, so you can order an avatar to go. "


    Wu Dong thought it was a good way and said, "it''s OK."


    As he retreated from this time and space, he opened his eyes and thought, "before I go to the Buddhist grottoes, I''d better improve my cultivation. I''d better enter the realm of ascension."


    There are five realms in Daluo, which are Taiyi. The so-called Taiyi, also known as "Taiji", is that Tao generates one, two, two, three, and all things. This Taiyi refers to the "one" of the "one born by Tao", which is the origin of all things.


    However, it was so unpredictable that Wu Donghui could not get through it. He spent most of his time studying Xianwang.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another month, he still failed to comprehend Taiyi. On the contrary, in this one month''s time, we have perfected the immortal net, invented more elixirs and built thousands of elixirs.


    Today''s jiuchonglou sells more than three billion pills a day, basically meeting Wu Dong''s huge expenses on Xianwang.


    Compared with the traditional Chinese medicine, the five element sect has established five element banks everywhere. Where there are almost people, there are five element banks. People can only save money in the five elements bank, and then they can consume and buy all kinds of goods on Xianwang.


    Fairy net makes the whole cage area connected in another way.


    What''s more, the stars Wu Dong had imagined before also became active, and they registered their accounts one after another. Film and television, singers, opera celebrities, have appeared on the stage, reaping their own supporters.


    To Wu Dong''s surprise, he became the most popular person on Xianwang, and became a national idol. The video of his teaching Saint elder and Saint son has been widely spread on the Internet.


    Up to now, the number of active users of Pico machines has reached one million billion, and it is still growing rapidly.


    Wu Dong is still dissatisfied with this. He also has a fairy net in his home world, but that fairy net can upload consciousness to the Internet, so that people can have a comprehensive experience of five senses.


    This kind of technology already exists on the earth, but what Wu Dong wants to do is more remarkable. He has been doing research all this time. To this end, he moved to an avatar, specifically responsible for this matter.


    This month, he realized too one, no progress, which made him very helpless.


    "Well, let''s just slow down." He said to himself, "the gate of life and death, I should be able to continue to explore now."


    When his mind moves, his people appear in front of the door of life and death.


    On both sides of the gate of life and death, there were several Temple masters guarding. As soon as Wu Dong appeared, these people were shocked. They retreated one after another and didn''t dare to fart. Wu Dong is very famous. Naturally, they recognize him.


    It happened that someone in the distance saw this scene and immediately took out the picturesque machine for live broadcast.


    "Fellow Taoists, guess what I saw? Just now, our heroic and invincible great saint Heavenly Master entered the gate of life and death! "


    "As we all know, the gate of life and death has existed since ancient times. It is said that it originated from ancient times. It''s said that there are treasures of the ancient human race in it, which are reserved for fate. "


    As soon as he was on the air, more people got the news and rushed over. So a spectacular scene appeared, thousands of people staring at the exit of the gate of life and death, waiting for the result.


    Some people know Wu Dongyi and say, "the great sage Heavenly Master entered the 13th gate of life and death and got the longevity pill. I don''t know what the great sage Heavenly Master can enter this time?"


    Another humanitarian: "theoretically, the root of the fourteenth re-election is 16384. I wonder if the great sage can succeed?"


    On the Internet, countless people asked: how heavy is the gate of life and death?


    Someone replied: the gate of life and death, no one has ever entered the thirteenth level in history, so no one knows how heavy it is, let alone what the treasure of each level is.


    Countless people live, hot network, the world, trillions of people are concerned about the door of life and death, concerned about whether Wu Dong can succeed. This also includes the gate valve, the emperor, and the temple people.


    At this moment, Wu Dong has come to the 13th level. There are more than 16000 gates in front of him. Only one of them is the gate of life, and the rest are the gates of death.


    He has the ability of divination and divination. He has the ability of divination and divination. With the eye of dimension, he knows which gate is life and death, and immediately steps in.


    At the fourteenth gate of rebirth and death, he saw a bottle on the jade table. After opening, a mysterious breath flew out and penetrated his nose.


    "It seems that this breath can improve my understanding. What is it?" He was surprised.


    He entered the 15th gate of life and death. There were more than 32000 gates this time, but he decided which one was the gate at a glance.


    After entering the door, it was still a bottle. After opening it, the second mysterious breath flew out and still penetrated his nose. This breath is also improving his understanding.


    Then, from the 16th, 17th, to the 25th, he opened twelve bottles in turn. In each bottle, a breath flew out to enhance his understanding.


    At this time, he felt that his understanding had reached the peak, and he could not improve it any more. He thought, vaguely touched, too one realm.


    "Go on." He murmured.


    Twenty sixth, there are more than 67 million gates in front of him. This time, even if he divines, he can only divine the general direction. Finally, it depends on the divine eye to distinguish.


    Entering this door, he saw a book with five words written on it: Taishang induction.


    Seeing this book, he was stunned. Isn''t that what he needed? When he opened the book, the words on it made him feel enlightened.


    He took the book and came to the twenty seventh. There are more than 100 million of them, and it''s more difficult to choose. It took him less than half a day to find the right student, and then he went in.


    As soon as the door opened, he entered a strange space-time.

 Chapter 933

    This time and space is vast and boundless. When you look up, you can see huge stars floating in the sky.


    A beautiful shadow appears. It''s a hidden fairy! She seems to be everywhere. At this time, she appears in front of Wu Dong with a smile on her face.


    Wu Dong is speechless. Who is the hidden fairy?


    "Don''t be surprised, I''m everywhere." Hidden Fairy Light way, "wait for you to stand high enough, can look at with me, will know everything."


    Wu Dong: "fairy, where is this place?"


    "This gate of life and death appeared as early as the existence of the heaven. It was built by the first group of human race, earlier than the age of myth. The original group of people had more ambition than the present. They refused to accept the heavenly family and created their own way of practice, which is called humanity. Their leader is called the emperor. "


    "This gate of life and death is the means left by the human race in the most glorious era to select the ''Prince''. You are now in a mysterious area of the Proterozoic continent. Even the protoss did not know it existed. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s true that this place is similar to the ancestral land of the human race, but it has more abundant resources. The star power here is even stronger, and it''s the best place to practice. "


    The hidden fairy nodded: "yes, this place can be called a precious place for practice in the Yuan Dynasty. At that time, only chizipei practiced here. "


    Wu Dong: "is the prince the choice of the emperor?"


    Hidden fairy: "you can think so. However, in that dynasty, there were a large number of princes, and the competition was amazing. In the end, only one person became the new emperor. And the new emperor, to challenge the old emperor in 20 years, challenge success is the new emperor. "


    Wu Dong: "what if the challenge fails?"


    "If the challenge fails, there is only one way to die." "This is the reason why the human race was so powerful at that time," the hermit said


    Wu Dong: "I heard that the Tianzu was destroyed by the Protoss. Are the Terrans not involved in the battle between heaven and God? "


    Hidden Fairy Light way: "where do you think the protoss come from?"


    Wu Dong was surprised: "do you mean that the protoss originated from the original human race?"


    Yin Xianzi: "not all of them, but quite a few of them. At that time, demons and gods, witches and Buddhas were born in the human race. That period of history, magnificent, wonderful degree beyond your imagination


    Wu Dong looked at her: "the five element beads originated from endless China, which existed before the Yuan Dynasty. So, in which time and space does the Tianzu exist, the Proterozoic continent or the endless China? "


    Hidden fairy smile: "you finally noticed. That''s right. The era of the Tianzu is endless China. After the destruction of endless China, hundreds of ethnic groups contend and Protoss rise. "


    Wu Dong: "who destroyed endless China?"


    "This is the way of nature. Endless China should be destroyed, and the Proterozoic continent should be born. This is the number of Qi that cannot be changed."


    Wu Dong: "can I come to this place in the future?"


    "Of course, you can bring others in. This is your secret base. " Hidden fairy way.


    Wu Dongyi laughs: "very good, I happen to break through here, comprehend too one!"


    He sat down and studied the chapter of supreme induction. With the help of the power of Epiphany, he soon realized something. After a few minutes or hours, he suddenly smiles, and his breath changes.


    He understood what "one" was. Tao gave birth to "one" and "two in one''s life". When he understood this "one", his spirit was sublimated and his true form was transformed.


    In a flash, his breath became unpredictable. His words and deeds, mind and body, thinking and perception all reached the state of "one". One is primitive, producing end and infinite possibility.


    He stood up, hidden fairy has disappeared, then step out, appeared in the door of life and death.


    Outside the gate of life and death, countless people were still waiting for him. As soon as he came out, all the picture and sound machines began to aim at him. People screamed and cheered.


    "The great master of heaven has come out! Our idol, how heavy can he reach? "


    "Master Wu!" A nun came to him with her eyes shining. "How many times have you come?"


    Wu Dong smiles a little. After taiyijing, his mind has changed a lot. He says faintly: "the twenty seventh."


    The sound of innumerable air-conditioners, twenty-seven? It''s horrible!


    The nun was shocked: "Master Wu, how heavy is the gate of life and death?"


    "Twenty seven." Wu Dongdao.


    He didn''t say much more, but with a smile, his figure suddenly disappeared. Tao Shengyi, his body is close to Tao, and his evasion skill is many times more mysterious than before.


    As soon as he returned to the four circles, he knew that the bank had developed. In addition to being able to deposit money in offline banks, people who use Pico machines can also deposit money or things directly into five element banks by transmitting devices on Pico machines.


    However, at present, people don''t trust Wuxing bank, so there are not many people saving money online.


    As soon as he came back, Yunxi took him and said, "husband, can you help us with our advertising?"


    Wu Dong is stunned: "advertising?"


    Yunxi nodded, opened his cloud guest, and found that the amount of attention has exceeded 30 trillion!


    This is really a terrible number. No media can match Wu Dong''s influence. His followers are everywhere and there are many admirers.


    Wu Dong said, "is that ok?"


    Yunxi: "of course, as long as it is recommended by you, your supporters will trust Wuxing bank."


    Wu Dong nodded, changed his clothes and said to the camera, "fellow Taoist friends, I''m Wu Dong. Today, I recommend a financial product to you. This product, 3 / 10000 interest per day, no risk, with the deposit with the withdrawal. Here, I guarantee with my personal reputation that Wuxing bank is trustworthy! "


    As soon as the news came out, the whole network became a sensation. The interest rate of Wansan was quite good. Countless people downloaded the software of Wuxing bank one after another, and then put the money in.


    In a short period of time, the savings of the five elements bank exceeded four billion Xianbao. Four billion is nothing for Wu Dong, but it''s good for ordinary people to save a large Luo coin.


    After all, a first-class Dara coin is equivalent to 10000 dragon coins, and many people at the bottom are still using dragon coins, or even cheaper green dragon coins and dragon coins.


    This shows that those rich aristocrats still don''t believe in Wu Dong and are not willing to deposit their money in Xianwang.


    Wu Dong is not worried about this, because he has his own way to make them submit.


    Soon after, Wuxing bank introduced a new currency, Wuxing money. Five elements of money, divided into small five elements of money, big five elements of money, Saint five elements of money. The value of small five elements is equal to one dragon coin; The value of big five elements is equivalent to a first-class daruo coin. The value of the money of the five elements is equal to that of an immortal treasure.


    All online shopping, you must first use their own money in hand, converted into five elements of money, and then online consumption.


    Of course, the five elements money, daruo coin and Shenlong coin are freely convertible, and the exchange rate remains unchanged. Those that cannot be used can be exchanged back at any time. In particular, if you want to buy pills from jiuchonglou, you must use five elements of money, otherwise you will not sell them.


    After that, Wu Dong officially renamed the picturesque machine "mobile phone" and changed its shape, enhanced its function, making it closer to the mobile phone on earth, but its function is much more powerful.


    Moreover, the mobile phone opens the mobile payment function, in any store, as long as you use the mobile phone to scan, you can automatically deduct money from the bank, which is safe and convenient.


    As a result, the deposit in the bank increased sharply, from 4 billion Xianbao to 40 billion, 400 billion, exceeding 100 billion in just three days.


    It can also be seen from this that the financial resources of the gatekeepers are terrible. Compared with them, the ordinary people at the bottom are so poor that they are not as good as a drop in the bucket.


    Wu Dong can also understand these people''s thoughts, but he can''t look down on the bottom layer. So he set up a network that requires identity authentication to join, called Jinxian.


    The users of jinxian.com are all big Luo Jinxian, with strong strength and many assets. They often control part of a certain time and space, or even the whole time and space. They are the most powerful group in this cage area.


    The assets of the bank are still growing like a snowball, because the powerful and powerful gradually realize that Xianwang is really useful for them. It is not only convenient, but also can buy the resources they need with the least money.


    For example, Donghai Dragon Palace has opened a flagship store called "Donghai Dragon Palace". In just one month, its sales have exceeded one trillion yuan.


    Wu Dong also began to think about how to make a profit. At first, he just collected "logistics fees". An item will be charged different fees according to the volume and weight through the built-in transmission array of inspiration array.


    The cost is considerable. On average, the cost of one mail delivery is about 500 yuan. On the whole network, the number of mail delivery is more than 800000 times a day, and the charge is more than 3 trillion yuan.


    In addition, all kinds of software developed by Wu Dong also began to collect advertising fees, service fees, etc. its revenue is still above the logistics fees, and the daily revenue is about five trillion yuan.


    Xianwang has Wu Dong''s incarnation for special management, so he doesn''t participate in the follow-up.


    That day, he came to Hongtian temple.


    Hongtian temple is now the world of the monks in the great Chan temple. Jueyian, miekong, Xianyun and naoran are the mainstays of the temple.


    Learning that Wu Dong was going to enter the Buddhist grottoes, everyone went out of the temple to welcome him. After greeting the crowd, he stepped into the cave and came to the first door.


    At the entrance of the grottoes, he smiles and presses his hand on the door. Then a golden light flies out and brings him into it.


    There are nine gates in this cave, Xianyun and so on. They broke into the Seventh Gate and got the great arhat.


    At this moment, Wu Dong entered a hall. There was a Buddha, who was great and powerful. He sat in the void and preached Buddhism. In front of him, there were countless figures listening attentively.


    Wu Dong was slightly shocked. These people didn''t seem to exist. Where did they come from? How could it be in the Buddhist grottoes? In other words, this Buddhist cave does not only exist in Hongtian temple, it has entrance in many time and space?

 Chapter 934

    With a little doubt, Wu Dong listened to the lecture carefully. What Buddha said is suffering, gathering, destroying and Tao.


    Suffering means that all living beings are suffering; Collect, find out the source of pain; Annihilation is nirvana, which extinguishes the three poisons of greed, anger and infatuation; Tao is the way to realize the above vision.


    To put it bluntly, what Buddha taught us is a way of receiving people without suffering.


    At this time, Wu Dong had reached the realm of oneness, and his mind was perfect. He understood these principles as soon as he heard them, understood them as soon as he realized them, and then understood them all.


    Countless believers are still specially listening to him. He is full of light, and the cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism is rapidly improving.


    There are three kinds of Hinayana Dharma. One is to listen to Buddha''s Dharma preaching here, which is called Shengwen Hinayana. Second, it comes from twelve factors, which is called Yuancheng. The third is to wake up alone, to realize all things, to be the only enlightenment.


    The highest fruit position of arhat can be obtained by those who have mastered the Tao of Shengwen Cheng and dujuecheng, which is equivalent to the realm of Daluo Jinxian.


    Wu Dong, regardless of his accomplishments and wisdom, had no difficulty in this fruit position of arhat. He just moved his mind, and his whole body vibrated with golden light. In a flash, he successively proved the merits of three places, nine wisdom, four fruits, four purity, and boundless liberation.


    In a flash, his mind was in the world of nothingness, experienced three generations, increased the wisdom of three generations, and then recognized the "emptiness", saw the "emptiness", and embodied the "emptiness", and then repaired the nine grades to prove the "emptiness", and reached the highest level of arohan fruit!


    Sheng Wen Cheng has four fruits, and arohan is the fourth. The fruit position of arhat can be divided into three levels. The third level is to kill the thief arhat, which can eliminate the confusion of seeing and thinking; The second is not born arhat, to prove nirvana, to release reincarnation; The first is to provide for arhat, subdue demons and kill evil, and be supported by man and heaven.


    Arhat is a Nirvana saint. He is capable of fighting for himself without crossing others or seeking Buddha''s fruit. Wu Dong, however, was the donor of arhat and was entitled to the support of man and nature.


    As soon as this fruit was born, a circle of golden light appeared in Wu Dong''s mind. His wisdom was like King Kong, and his body was like glass. The great power was revealed, and countless creatures worshiped him in all the heaven and the world.


    The people around him all looked at him with a look of surprise. Didn''t he just arrive? Why the first-class arhat was proved in an instant?


    You know, they are here to prove that the third-class arhat, the soul of less than a hundred years, more than a thousand years to have a chance. Like Wu Dong, you can prove it at once. You''ve never seen or heard of it!


    Buddha, who was preaching Dharma, also stopped. He nodded to Wu Dong and said with a smile, "good!"


    Everyone envies the Buddha''s praise. Who is this man?


    However, Wu Dong didn''t have time to think about it. He was led by a force and left this time and space. After a while, he came to the second door. This time, the door opened directly.


    In front of him was a huge library of Buddhist scriptures, which contained countless Buddhist scriptures. Wu Dong swept away and found that there were many Mahayana Dharma powers and martial arts skills.


    Among them, there is an area dedicated to the storage of arhat''s martial arts and supernatural powers, which can be divided into four categories: the first stage, the middle stage, the high stage, the legend and the adverse heaven.


    Wu Dong naturally didn''t like the general martial arts skills. He found some legendary martial arts skills and powers from this area and wanted to try their power.


    For arhat, he has a clear mind and can practice it at a glance. He immediately steps out to the third gate.


    The first three gates are all Mahayana fruits. After the third gate, there is still a sutra library, which contains the means of incantation, truth, words, and fingerprints created by Arhats of all ages.


    Wu Dong still took a glance and learned some of the more advanced ones.


    He had to go to the fourth gate, and suddenly felt that there was nothing left to learn about the fruit position. What else could he do?


    Immediately, he withdrew from the den.


    Xianyun and others are waiting outside. When they see him come out, they are shocked that his cultivation is a first-class arhat. You know, Xianyun is only the third class assassin arhat, two grades worse than him.


    Wu Dong: "I''m going to tianfo temple to become the tianfo there. Are you going with me?"


    Clear: "your cultivation is higher than all of us, is the highest arhat, is a state of no learning, no extreme throne, we all want to respect you as a saint, willing to go together."


    Wu Dong: "I''m going to tianfo temple. I want to take the Buddha''s position that day."


    The wisdom of Hongtian temple was also there. Hearing that Wu Dong wanted to be a heavenly Buddha, he was very surprised and said, "saint, the heavenly Buddha of that Buddhist temple was actually the supreme leader, and has been vacant so far. If you want to become a Buddha, you must pass the three tests of the Buddha. In all ages, countless people have participated in these three tests, but no one has ever passed even one of them. "


    Wu Dong: "so, as long as I pass three tests, they will regard me as the heavenly Buddha?"


    Zhitong nodded: "yes."


    After a pause, he said: "some time ago, tianfo Temple invited us to preach Dharma there. I think it''s better to visit tianfo temple for this reason."


    Wu Dong nodded: "good."


    In this way, in the name of Hongtian temple, Zhitong first wrote to tianfo temple, saying that he would lead monks to tianfo temple to preach scriptures.


    Tianfo Temple soon got a reply and welcomed them. Zhitong and Wu Dongyi discuss and decide to go to tianfo temple tomorrow morning.


    Wu Dong had not been to the site of tianfo temple, so he asked Zhitong for advice. Only after this question can we know that tianfo temple is really not simple.


    Tianfo Temple existed as early as the early Zhou Dynasty, with many eminent monks. In the prosperous period of the great Zhou Dynasty, there were many Buddhists.


    The most powerful thing is that Buddhist monks can accept the power of belief, which can open up the spiritual world, establish the Buddhist kingdom and even the paradise in the spiritual world.


    This situation is similar to the "Lingtai world" of home world, and Wu Dong is no stranger.


    Once the spiritual world is opened up, the spiritual power of all believers will become the spiritual power of eminent monks. When the spiritual power is strong enough, we can show the saints in the world, even transform the spiritual world into the material world, and establish a real Buddhist kingdom!


    According to Zhitong, there are more than 800 rogue Arhats killed in this Buddhist temple, more than 100 are not born, and seven are supplied. In addition, there is a Bodhisattva in tianfo temple! It''s called four seas Bodhisattva!


    The four seas Bodhisattva and the seven Arhats are the core figures of the temple, maintaining the operation of the temple.


    Tianfo temple does not directly manage the common people, but people in all time and space and all countries should believe in Buddhism, chant scriptures and offer sacrifices to each family.


    Finally, Zhidao said: "the saints have one thing to pay attention to. There are so many demons in tianfo temple. They are evil monks, evil monks and even evil monks. They are collectively referred to as the strange monks."


    Wu Dong: "Oh? Are these strange monks powerful? "


    Zhitong nodded: "very strong! Some of them have mysterious origins and were enlightened by the Buddha in earlier years. "


    Wu Dong suddenly asked, "where is the Buddha?"

 Chapter 935

    Wisdom channel: "the cultivation of Buddha, unfathomable, was born in the glorious era of the human race. Buddha is everywhere. If you have thoughts in your heart, there will be echoes. "


    Wu Dong: "what is the level of Buddha''s cultivation, the general of heaven, the king of heaven, or the king of heaven?"


    Zhitong said with a bitter smile, "that''s not what I can understand. However, Jialuo, the first disciple of Buddha, claimed to be the first to fight. In his anger, he killed the three great gods."


    Wu Dong was surprised and said, "I''m afraid the strength of the king of God is still above the king of heaven. The power of the Buddha is even more unfathomable because of the strength of jialuodu. "


    Zhitong: "of course. Buddha is the Savior of the human race in the future. "


    After inquiring about the situation of tianfo temple, Wu Dong did not dare to underestimate it. In the evening, he took part in the research of mantra, mantra, fingerprints, martial arts and so on.


    One night of hard work, the next morning, they set out for tianfo temple.


    Tianfo temple is a big temple, built on Xumi mountain, which is located in a special space-time, vast and boundless. And this time and space is called xumijie.


    As soon as he entered the Xumi Kingdom, Wu Dong could feel the strong breath of Buddhism and Taoism, which made him very comfortable, because he was the highest fruit of Mahayana Buddhism.


    As soon as they entered Mt. Xumi, they saw a large Buddhist temple built on a high mountain. And they are located at the foot of the mountain, surrounded by a huge square, which is lined with countless stone columns, carved with statues of Buddha, Bodhisattva and arhat.


    There were several old monks coming across. Wu Dong saw that they were all Arhats who killed thieves. Their accomplishments were similar to those of Xianyun.


    The leader bowed slightly to Wu Dong: "see the saint."


    Wu Dong is a hero, two ranks higher than him. The old monk can clearly feel the gap between them. This kind of feeling, like the rabbit came to the son, congenital know both sides are not in a level.


    Wu Dong nodded slightly: "master, don''t be polite. We are from Hongtian temple. We are here to exchange Buddhism."


    The old monk said with a smile, "poor monk zhaochen, welcome the saints and eminent monks. Please go to the Bodhi hall first and have a rest."


    According to the dust, Wu Dong and his party came to a large courtyard, in which grew a tall bodhi tree, with towering branches and leaves and majestic weather.


    In the courtyard, there is a fine house for monks to live in, and the environment is excellent.


    When Wu Dong was invited over, the old monk stepped down and some Shamis brought fruits and snacks.


    Zhitong said: "there should be monks coming to test us to see our strength and find out our details."


    Wu Dong: "it seems that they think we are here to kick the hall?"


    Zhitong: "this kind of exchange of Buddhist dharma itself is a comparison of strength. Of course, they have to understand it first."


    Wu Dong nodded and said to miekong: "you can deal with it later."


    Miekong nodded: "OK."


    Wu Dong still practiced what he had learned in the Buddhist grottoes, and did not ask about foreign affairs. In the meantime, many monks came to challenge, such as Xianyun, miekong, naoran and juexian.


    They have all been to the Buddhist grottoes and killed rogues. Even if they can''t crush their opponents, they won''t lose.


    Three days later, Wu Dong suddenly opened his eyes and got up to the hospital.


    Under the bodhi tree, miekong''s skin cracked and golden light overflowed from the crack. His eyes were wide open and he seemed to be shocked.


    He came over in one step, put his hand on miekong''s shoulder, and the latter''s skin cracks quickly merged. After a few breaths, he recovered completely and his internal injury disappeared.


    "You step back first." He light way, the vision sees to opposite a person.


    This is a middle-aged monk who should not have given birth to arhat.


    If you don''t give birth to arhat, you have already participated in Nirvana. In fact, the spirit is strong, even if it dies, its life brand can also be strong, choose the opportunity to rebirth.


    In other words, if you don''t give birth to arhat, you will not die as long as you don''t eliminate it completely. Even if it is completely eliminated, it will be reborn in some mysterious way.


    Of course, after rebirth, he will withdraw from the fruit position of arohan and need to practice again. Moreover, wusheng arhat has mastered the meaning of life, and his strength is stronger than that of killing thief arhat. Miekong is not his opponent, and it is reasonable.


    This middle-aged man holds the seal in both hands, which is recognized by Wu Dong. He read all the classics in the third gate of the Buddhist grottoes. Even if he didn''t learn them, he knew them. This is the Tiandao chop seal. It''s an aggressive Buddhist fingerprint. It''s very powerful. It''s a second-class fingerprint. Not many people have learned it.


    Seeing Wu Bei, the middle-aged man said, "you have finally come out."


    Wu Dong said, "I haven''t asked for the teaching law number yet."


    "I''m xuanbing, the elder of Fumo temple in tianfo temple." The other side reported to the other side.


    Wu Dong: "Hongtian temple, chief disciple, Wu Dong."


    This chief disciple''s identity is his own, but Hongtian Temple naturally won''t object. It doesn''t matter if he wants to be the abbot. After all, he has the highest cultivation, and Xianyun and others are also in his line.


    Xuanbing''s palms closed: "please teach me!"


    A sword light, containing the great power of Buddhism and Taoism, appears in the air. This Dao is about 100 meters long. The blade is made up of countless Buddhist and Taoist talismans. It is powerful and murderous.


    Wu Dong glanced at it and kneaded it with both hands. He used the "not bad diamond seal". As soon as the seal came out, hundreds of millions of runes appeared all over his body, forming a human shaped shield, 13 fingers higher than his skin.


    "Boom!"


    Tiandao cuts it off. After it hits Wu Dong, the diamond seal bounces back. That day, the sword "Dang" shatters and xuanbing hums. He sits down on the ground, pale as paper, and bleeding from the corner of his mouth.


    Wu Dong light way: "give way!"


    Xuanbing was surprised and asked, "what kind of handprint is this?"


    "Not bad diamond seal." Wu Dongdao.


    Xuanbing sighed: "no wonder it''s so powerful. It''s the immortal Vajra seal created by the Buddha in the legend!"


    As xuanbing retreated, Wu Dong asked Zhitong, "I heard the wonderful flower god monk say that there was a conflict between Hongtian temple and tianfo temple. Do you know the details?"


    Zhitong was silent for a moment, and said: "in the great Zhou Dynasty, the resident of Hongtian temple was fotsang Bodhisattva, and the abbot of tianfo temple was Shengguang Bodhisattva. The two temples have the same origin and close relationship. The two Bodhisattvas had a conflict because of the ownership of the grottoes. Tianfo Temple wanted to bring the grottoes into the scope of tianfo temple, while Hongtian Temple wanted to monopolize the grottoes. Neither of them could convince the other. Finally, the two Bodhisattvas agreed that each temple would own the Grottoes in turn for 300 years. "


    "During this period, it changed hands several times, until more than 30 years ago, the Buddhist grottoes returned to Hongtian temple. However, in the past three hundred years, tianfo temple has risen strongly. Hongtian temple, on the other hand, is much weaker. It can no longer be compared with tianfo temple. "


    Wu Dong: "in this way, the role of Buddhist caves is very huge. Without Buddhist caves, there is no way to continuously cultivate Buddhist and Taoist masters."


    Zhitong nodded: "yes. In fact, during the three hundred years when Hongtian temple first controlled the grottoes, tianfo Temple almost declined. Hongtian temple is only 30 years old. There are not many Buddhist and Taoist talents here. "


    Wu Dong thought for a moment and said, "Zhitong, where are the three elders?"


    Zhitong: "the three elders are closed."


    Wu Dong: "I don''t think this Buddhist cave is owned by one temple. Why don''t we list it as a treasure shared by the two temples so that no one will be weak."


    Wisdom channel: "this is the decision of fotsang Bodhisattva. How dare posterity change it?"


    Wu Dong: "is Bodhisattva Fu Zang as safe as he is today?"


    Zhitong: "Bodhisattvas are living in the state of blissful Buddha, but the state of blissful Buddha is not here."


    Wonderful flower god monk came to see Wu Dong, he said with a smile: "see the saint."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "do you know I''m here?"


    Miaohua: "the Bodhisattva of the four seas already knows the meaning of the saint. The Bodhisattva said, "the holy one can take part in three tests."


    Wu Dong: "I''ve been here for three days. What''s the first test?"


    Miao Hua holds a piece of paper in her hands and gives it to Wu Dong.


    He took it over and opened it. There were three tests written on it. The first test is the Bodhisattva''s wish and the Buddha''s response; The second test is to have 100 billion believers in the world; The third test is to build the cage area into a Buddhist kingdom.


    I have to say that the test is extremely difficult. If you are the first one to make a Bodhisattva wish, you may not be able to succeed.


    Once I make a vow, I have to fulfill it in the future, and I have to be echoed by the Buddha. If the Buddha does not respond, making a vow is a failure and a sincere one.


    Once the vow was successful, Wu Dong became a Bodhisattva. The so-called Bodhisattva, crossing people by himself, should not only extricate himself, but also help others.


    The difference between Bodhisattva and arhat is that the former has the power of wish, which is very mysterious, similar to the power of showing saints, and has miraculous powers.


    Read the note, he smile: "I know."


    Miaohua: "the Bodhisattva said that monks with saints can stay in tianfo temple."


    Wu Dong asked Xianyun and others, "what do you think?"


    Everyone agreed.


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "in that case, I should make four wishes."


    Words fall, he sent out light behind, straight to heaven and earth, linked to the world, heaven and earth reverberate.


    "I swear to all living beings."


    "Vow to cut off all troubles."


    "Vow to learn all methods"


    "Swear all the fruits of Buddha."


    These four wishes are derived from the four truths. Those who do not have a degree of order, those who do not have a solution, those who do not have peace, and those who do not have Nirvana will have nirvana. These four wishes are the general wishes of Bodhisattvas, also known as the four great wishes.


    This wish is initiated, the sky is open, and in the endless universe, the Buddha''s shadow is revealed, with a smile on his face, dignity and virtue, boundless Dharma, and the stars are beside him like sand.


    The Buddha develops, the temple shakes, and even the Bodhisattvas of the four seas come out to pay their respects.


    At the back of Wu Dong''s head, a circle of Holy Light rises. This is one of the thirty-two phases of the Buddha, which is called big light phase. Obtaining this phase indicates that he has proved to be a Bodhisattva and made a successful vow.


    The shadow of the Buddha remained for a long time. Finally, it turned into the light of Buddha all over the sky, and the light of Buddha converged into a streamer and fell to the top of Wu Dong''s head.


    This light into the body, Wu Dong body and mind are cool. His heart was clear, and he saw that it was a blessing, a blessing from the Buddha! This blessing is of great benefit to him.


    His mind moved, and his faith was constantly firm. The Bodhisattva level directly crossed the ten faith level and reached the ten residence level.


    Bodhisattvas have fifty-two positions, which are ten belief position, ten residence position, ten line position, ten return position, ten position, equal consciousness position and wonderful consciousness position. When they reach the wonderful consciousness position, they are the supreme Buddha and incarnate Buddha.

 Chapter 936

    "Buddha''s blessing!"


    An old monk, with a exclamation, came to Wu Dong in one step. The old monk can''t be any older. His hair and beard are white, but his breath is amazing. He is the Bodhisattva of the four seas.


    However, the order of the four seas Bodhisattvas is still the fifth of the ten belief positions, namely the centering position. Wu Dong, on the other hand, went directly beyond the ten faith seats to the third place of the ten residences, where the order of practice residences was still above the four seas Bodhisattvas.


    Four seas Bodhisattva deeply saluted Wu Dong: "see the great sage!"


    It turns out that the ten resident Bodhisattvas have the name of great sage, and the ten faith Bodhisattvas are called true saints. If the ten resident Bodhisattvas go up to the ten element Bodhisattvas, they will have the title of Buddha.


    Wu Dong nodded slightly and said, "four seas, I have counted the first test."


    The four seas Bodhisattva said with a smile: "if the great sage can pass this pass, it must not be difficult to leave two passes. We hope that the great sage will become the Buddha of heaven as soon as possible, so as to educate the monks in Tianhua temple. "


    Wu Dong: "one hundred billion believers, this is a trouble. Four seas, under the rule of tianfo temple, how many believers are there


    Four seas Bodhisattva: "there are about three trillion true believers, the rest are false, just superficial belief."


    Wu Dong nodded: "looking back, I''ll go to the Buddhist grottoes to learn something. It''s not difficult for these ten trillion believers."


    Then he said, "Xianyun and others will stay in tianfo temple. Please take care of them."


    The four seas Bodhisattva said in a hurry, "I will obey the order of the great sage."


    At this point, Wu Dong had no need to stay. He left Xianyun and others and returned to the four directions first.


    After staying at home for half a day, he found that the number of mobile phone users has exceeded 200 trillion, and the number is still growing rapidly.


    The number of users that his cloud customers pay attention to has reached 55 trillion, and the growth is also rapid.


    It''s really hard to educate 100000 believers. He wanted to preach with the help of his mobile phone, but after thinking about it, he felt that it was not right, so he came to the wasteland.


    Huangtianjie is the first opening time and space in the four directions. He materialized all living beings in the Sanqing world into a huge star, floating in the starry sky.


    In these days, the common people of Sanqing world began to adapt to the new world, and their accomplishments improved rapidly. At present, a lot of earth immortal monks have been born.


    In the eyes of Buddhism, all things are equal, and there is no distinction between high and low, so there is no difference in the cultivation of believers. Therefore, he decided to turn the three Qing Dynasties into a big world.


    The population of Sanqing world is more than one billion trillion, and the total number of people in the whole cage area is much more.


    At this moment, he incarnates the true form, reveals the Buddha and appears above the planet. His greatness, the planet in his palm, as the size of a walnut, seems to be a pinch, you can crush it.


    All living beings in the Sanqing world are shocked to see such a powerful existence.


    Wu Dong, on the other hand, began to recite the Buddhist scriptures, every sentence of which hit everyone''s heart, making them understand life and death, and seeing through their troubles.


    Their accomplishments are not high. Under the strong spiritual impact, more than half of them regard Wu Dong as a savior.


    Through the truth, they believe that Wu Dong is their future, the future of the world and the future of the universe.


    After reciting the truth for several times, Wu Dong said, "my name is Haotian. Those who believe in me will live forever."


    In his words, he burned the scales and fat on his body, and a great deal of congenital breath of life infiltrated into the body of the trillions of sentient beings by his special means.


    These people are all materialized by Wu Dong. They have little innate life energy. As soon as they absorb so much energy, they immediately feel that their bodies have undergone various incredible changes.


    Some ordinary people, directly into the realm of immortals! And some of the immortals, then directly into the rise of the immortals!


    This deeply shocked people. They believed in Wu Dong more and more. They knelt down on the ground one after another. Some even burst into tears. They felt that their hearts had finally found a home. They had no regrets in this life.


    It was not until then that Wu Dong formally preached Buddhism and taught them the four truths. In the future, a group of Arhats will be born among these people.


    This is three days.


    However, there are only a few people in the world who have excellent root utensils, and root utensils are very important to understand Wu Dong''s Buddhism.


    Therefore, among the 1 billion trillion living beings, only those less than 2 trillion understand the Dharma and then become true and devout believers in Wudong. Because they knew it, they knew how difficult the Dharma was and how bright the future was. So they revered Wu Dong as their parents.


    Two trillion is 200 million people, which is 200 times more than the demand of 100 billion believers before!


    These people, who have learned Buddhism from Wu Dong, are all hard-working and diligent, and they never forget it. This process is the process of realizing Wu Dong''s great wish. Every time he completes his wish, he will get one point of his wish.


    He felt that, in the dark, two trillion people''s willpower, breaking through the space-time limit, directly appeared in his heart.


    The appearance of willpower made Wu Dong''s strength rise.


    What''s more, he found that the power of a golden immortal is the same as that of a mortal. This shows the equality of all living beings in Buddhism.


    Interestingly, in the Sanqing Kingdom, many animals, such as cattle, horses, dogs, mice, hawks, fish, reptiles and so on, even some of them had Huigen. They understood Buddhism and became disciples of Wu Dong''s enlightenment. And their power of belief is the same as human beings!


    With a few trillion yuan of willing power, Wu Dong''s mind moved, just like when he was in his home world, and opened up a spiritual world in Lingtai.


    His spiritual world is transformed into a Buddhist kingdom with boundless scenery, no disasters and abundant aura.


    Moreover, any Buddhist practice here can get the best guidance and practice rapidly. However, at present, his desire is not particularly strong, so the area of the Buddhist kingdom is a little small, only about 100000 square kilometers. No matter how big it is, he can''t do it.


    After the establishment of the Buddhist kingdom, Wu Dong revealed it, communicated with all the believers, and told them that as long as they were willing to work hard and reach the realm of arhat, they could ascend to the blissful Buddhist kingdom and practice higher Buddhism. They were not afraid of life and death, did not enter reincarnation, were free and free, but had no worries.


    As a result, these believers are more diligent and assiduous.


    Yes, Wu Dong''s Buddhist kingdom can only accept arhat, because only arhat can fit his state of mind, get his enlightenment, and then prove Bodhisattva, and enlighten more people on his behalf.


    It''s a bit like MLM. Wu Dong cultivates some Arhats from countless people, and then teaches them how to educate more people, so that he can get more willpower.


    In the wilderness, he had finished the second test in only seven days.


    As for the third test, he has not yet been able to establish the Buddhist kingdom in the cage area. But at the current rate, it should be faster.


    At this time, it was three months since he left the hunting world. He told the people a few words, then he returned to the hunting world and continued to complete the task assigned to him by the hidden fairy.

 Chapter 937

    He tore space and time and came to the hunting world.


    Now that he is high in cultivation, he observes the hunting world again and realizes the difference here. This region, though not a cage, can also be bound to a planet.


    The first one to feel Wu Dong is Xiao Tian. She came to Wu Dong almost instantly.


    "Master." Xiaotian leans slightly, still the same as before.


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "Xiaotian, it seems that your accomplishments have improved in recent months."


    Xiaotian: "yes, my master."


    Before the small day, probably is two star day general''s strength. But now, she has the fighting power of the five-star general, and the speed of improvement is not bad.


    They came to the five elements tribe. As soon as he came down, he saw Caizhi waiting for him at the door. Seeing her husband, Caizhi welcomed her and rushed into Wu donghuai''s arms.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "Cai Zhi, is everything ok with the tribe these days?"


    Caizhi nodded: "king, we are now the most powerful tribe around us. No one dares to attack us."


    Xiaotian: "during this period, hundreds of ethnic groups attacked several times, and I picked them up secretly."


    Caizhi was surprised: "have you ever been here? Why don''t I know! "


    Wu Dong was not surprised. He asked, "how many people have come?"


    Xiaotian: "the first time there was only one Sirius, the second three, the third seven, all of them were killed by me."


    Wu Dong had never met the serious Sirius, so he asked, "what''s the strength of these hundred families?"


    Xiaotian thought: "ordinary Sirius is inferior to Tianren in strength. I asked. On the Sirius side, there are wolf soldiers, wolf captains, wolf schools, wolf generals, wolf kings, wolf emperors and wolf gods. These three times, they are all wolf soldiers. "


    An Shixiong said: "my Lord, there is one more thing. The tribal alliance sent envoys to invite us to the tribal alliance conference in the near future. "


    Wu Dong knew little about the tribal alliance. He asked, "how many tribal leaders participated in the tribal alliance meeting?"


    An Shixiong: "generally, tribes with a population of more than 300000 have the opportunity to join the tribal alliance. However, joining the tribal alliance can be sheltered, but it also comes at a price. For example, he has to donate a certain number of women and resources every year, and even a large number of people every few years for large-scale sacrificial activities. "


    Hearing that there was a sacrifice, Wu Dong frowned and felt that there was something wrong with the tribal alliance. After all, such things happened more often, and he was disgusted with the so-called sacrifice.


    "Between alliances, between tribes, is there war?" He asked.


    "Wars between alliance members are not constrained, so wars still exist and are more frequent. Every year, many new tribes join and many new tribes are annexed. "


    Then he explained, "their annexation is different from the mercy of the king. Once a tribe is annexed, women will snatch it and men will kill it. There is no humanity. "


    Wu Dong is silent. This tribal alliance sounds good, but it''s just a club of the strong. They make rules and then use them to strengthen themselves.


    He suddenly said: "in a moment, I will bring a group of people, some of them are already Tianzu. Their participation will greatly increase our strength. "


    What he said is that if the descendants of the Tians in Gu Sheng Ziyan can be moved to the five elements tribe, the overall strength of the five elements tribe will be greatly enhanced.


    An Shixiong''s eyes brightened: "are you a master of Tianzu? That couldn''t be better! Those super tribes often have Tianzu experts. If we have such a master, it means that our strength has reached the level of super tribe! "


    Wu Dong said: "our strength will only be stronger than that of super tribes. By the way, which is the most powerful tribe on the planet? "


    An Shixiong: "if we say that there are only three most powerful tribes, the first is Shenhui tribe, the second is Shenyao tribe, and the third is handed down tribe. The three tribes also have extremely strong influence in the tribal alliance, which is unmatched by other tribes. "


    Wu Dong: "what is the strength of the leaders of these three tribes?"


    An Shixiong thought: "they should all be the first level masters of Tianjiang. However, the chief of the tribe is more powerful. He may be a master of Tianjun series. "


    After listening to Wu Dong, he put down his heart. With the help of Tianjia, he is the level of nine star generals. As long as he improves a little, it is not difficult to reach Tianjun level. There should be no threat to his existence on this planet.


    Calculate the time, there are about three months to choose a new tribal alliance leader, before that, he must be ready to improve his accomplishments. Of course, the first step is to join the tribal alliance.


    When the king returned, the tribe held celebrations, and Wu Dong also launched welfare activities. This time back, he purchased a large number of daily necessities to facilitate people''s daily life.


    These daily necessities, in large quantities, are distributed to the Ministry to improve their quality of life.


    At the same time, Wu Dong''s current strength has been able to realize the idea of the master of mystery and formally build the tree of war.


    However, to build the tree of war, he needed to put his whole heart into it, so he summoned an incarnation from the realm of Taikun to take charge of it.


    He asked an Shixiong to find a way to join the tribal alliance and continue to practice the five elements.


    His long life experience has reached the ninth incarnation and is already quite powerful. So the next thing he practiced was the fourth level of the formula of burning heaven, to extinguish the divine fire.


    This extinction fire, once burned, is really exterminating everything. Its power is extremely terrible, so its cultivation is extremely difficult. In order to control this fire, we must have a strong power of showing the holy, because this fire is not owned in the world, and it should be driven by the power of showing the holy.


    Originally, it was very difficult for Wu Dong to stir up such a powerful fire. However, he had gained three trillion willpower before, which greatly increased the power of showing saints. It was not difficult to control the divine fire.


    It wasn''t long before a wisp of extinction fire rose from his fingertips. The flame was golden and he couldn''t feel the temperature, but Wu Dong knew it was terrible. The fire could easily burn him to ashes if he didn''t control it with his will!


    As soon as his eyes are bright, with this extinction fire, he will be able to perform a very powerful magic killing skill, fly ash finger!


    This fly ash finger, a point out, the enemy will be directly destroyed, there is no chance to escape, is a very terrible killing move!


    His practice, unconsciously, is just a few days.


    On this day, a mob suddenly reported that there was a group of defeated tribes in the west, and hundreds of thousands of mobs came to take refuge.


    Wu Dong was surprised. Hundreds of thousands of people? In this way, the force that defeated this tribe must be very powerful!


    With a little thought, he allowed these people to enter the tribal area and provided them with food, water and necessary medical treatment.


    He came to the scene, the scene is very chaotic, these people support the old and carry the young, many people were injured, ragged, very miserable.


    Caizhi was also busy sending people to distribute food, giving priority to the seriously injured.


    Wu Dong glanced and saw an old man not far away. He went over and asked, "old man, which tribe are you from?"


    The old man''s face was dirty, but his spirit was good. He said hurriedly: "King Hui, we are from the Golden Eagle tribe. We have been attacked by the ghost marsh tribe. They have many soldiers, but we can''t fight them. The tribe has been destroyed, and our soldiers have all died to cover our escape. "


    At this point, the old man burst into tears: "we heard that even if you attack other tribes, you will not kill all people, so we came to seek help."


    Wu Dong continued to ask, "why did the ghost marsh tribe attack you?"


    "What else. The environment of ghost marsh is bad. They always want to attack us, because our golden eagle tribe is good at hunting, and there are many prey on the territory. " The old man hated the tunnel.


    Right here, an Shixiong strode forward and said in a loud voice: "my Lord! One hundred thousand troops of ghost marsh tribe are approaching our territory. They sent messengers to ask us to hand over the people of the Golden Eagle tribe, or we will go to war. "


    Wu Dong sneered: "it''s really arrogant. What''s the population of this ghost marsh tribe? "


    An Shixiong: "Wang Shang, the ghost marsh tribe is a big tribe with a population of more than 800000. Moreover, they live in the ghost marsh and are good at taming poisonous insects."


    Wu Dong: "I''ll meet them!"


    As soon as he stepped out, people came to the edge of the tribal territory. On the other side, there are tens of thousands of troops. These people are wearing black and glossy armour. They are pale and don''t look like normal people.


    Seeing Wu Dong, the first general asked, "are you an emissary?"


    Wu Dong said faintly, "I''m the leader of the five elements tribe. Who said that they would attack us?"


    The leader raised his eyebrow: "are you the king of the five elements? You come here alone, are you not afraid that we will kill you? "


    Wu Dong stretched out his hand and used his newly learned fly ash finger. The general''s whole body began to burn, and within half a second, it turned into fly ash! He didn''t even have time to scream!


    The ghost marsh army was shocked, and they all looked at Wu Dong in horror. What was the means?


    Wu Dong light way: "I count three, you roll back, otherwise this is the end."


    "One, two, three..."


    And a general of the other side roared: "give me up, he can''t beat all of us alone..."


    Wu Dong pointed out that the general was also inflamed and turned into ashes. At the same time, Wu Dong pointed to the air, a firelight flew into the air. Then the next second, hundreds of millions of fire rain from the sky, each fire rain has the power to burn everything.


    The rain of fire fell on the body, directly burned through the armor, burned the skin, and then their bones burned. These people didn''t rush in front of Wu Dong, and they started to burn one after another.


    In just a few seconds, the tens of thousands of troops were burned to fly ash, no one was spared!


    The wind blows, countless ashes fly, nothing else.


    Wu Dong light way: "why bother?"

 Chapter 938

    Back to the tribe, Wu Dong arranged an Shixiong to include all the hundreds of thousands of refugees in the five element tribe. These people are now homeless. If they are accepted, they can expand the sphere of influence of the five elements tribe and take over the territory of the Golden Eagle tribe on this pretext.


    He''s just issued an order. Fire Dance asks to see you.


    When he came to the tent, Huowu said, "my Lord, I suggest that someone should be sent immediately to occupy the territory of Jinying tribe."


    Wu Dong: "the Jinying tribe was defeated by the ghost swamp tribe. Now the ghost swamp army must have occupied the territory of the Jinying tribe."


    Fire Dance: "that''s right. But we have to go, because I heard from these people that the reason why the ghost marsh tribe attacked the golden eagle was to find a treasure. "


    "Oh? Baby Wu Dong is curious, "what treasure?"


    Fire Dance: "I found an elder of the Golden Eagle tribe. He said that there is a big river in the Golden Eagle tribe. There is a water mansion under that pool of water, but the people of Jinying tribe can''t open it. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "is it the water mansion? I''ll see. "


    He soared up and ran for tens of thousands of miles. Looking down, he saw a huge river, hundreds of miles wide and hundreds of thousands of miles long, crossing like a dragon.


    On both sides of the river are the territory of the Golden Eagle tribe, which makes a living by fishing and hunting. Jinying tribe is famous for domesticating and fishing Jinying. The name of this big river is Julong river.


    Wu Dong opened his eyes, saw a place at the bottom of the river, and was forbidden. The prohibition was very wonderful. If he was not a master of Bodhisattva realm, he would not be able to solve it.


    However, on both sides of the river, there were a large number of ghost marsh troops, 70000 of them. They obviously don''t know that the news that the front tribe has been destroyed is still waiting for the result.


    He didn''t want to kill more. He immediately released his true form, turned into a giant and fell on the earth. The earth shuddered and the sky darkened.


    The endless power of terror made the ghost marsh soldiers feel terrible. All the generals, including the generals, cried out and ran across the river towards the ghost marsh.


    Wu Dong saw that they were running too slowly, so he took a big breath and blew hard. There is a strong wind on the ground, which blows the huge rocks away and covers the sky and the earth. It rolls up the ghost marsh people and blows them to the ghost marsh.


    When the scene was quiet, he took the real shape and fell into the dragon river. Sneaking into the bottom of the river, he came to the front of the ban, squeezed a seal with both hands, and drank softly: "open!"


    The design of the prohibition was very complicated. However, in front of Wu Dong''s endless will, the prohibition was broken instantly, and a stone gate appeared, about 30 meters high and 20 meters wide.


    He stretched out his hand to push it. It was extremely heavy and could open a gap. As soon as he twisted, he floated in like a paper man.


    This is the advantage of having a true shape. Just like monkey sun in the novel Journey to the west, he can change 72, and his body can become bigger and smaller.


    As a matter of fact, when it comes to the change of supernatural powers, Wu Dong''s true form is countless times stronger than Monkey Sun in the novel.


    Through the stone gate, is a long passage, which has a special force, leading to water can not enter. The passage is so long and wide that you can''t see the end at a glance.


    Wu Dong was impatient to walk. He was in a flash and walked for dozens of miles. Then he saw a stone gate. He pushed the door hard again. This time, he opened a half meter gap and let out a bright light. His people went straight through.


    On the other side of the gate is also a river, but the water seems to be stronger and heavier than the dragon river.


    He rose to the surface of the water. Waiting for his people to show their heads from the water, they will see a big river, calm without waves, thousands of miles wide and millions of miles long.


    On the river, it was empty, but there were many water birds flying in the air. He thought, where is this? Another world?


    He was puzzled when a big fish came towards him. It was more than three meters long and had a sharp tooth. It bit Wu Dong. But when it bit Wu Dong''s foot, it felt like it bit the iron. With a click, its teeth broke.


    Wu Dong was surprised. With a move, the fish flew out of the water. This is a very ugly fish, half broken teeth, now looking at him in shock.


    Wu Dong slapped him in the face, and the fish was pulled out tens of meters away and fainted.


    "What an ugly fish." Wu Dong muttered.


    Then he rose into the air and flew to the shore. After flying for hundreds of miles, he saw a fishing boat. The fishing boat was very big and strong, with a wooden house built on it. An old man was sitting in the bow of the boat, with four dishes and a pot of wine in front of him, pouring and drinking freely.


    He landed lightly in the bow of the boat, and the boat shook. The old man turned back and saw Wu Dong.


    "Ah," he said with an incredible expression, "where did you come from?"


    He can''t help but be surprised that there are thousands of miles off the shore, so it''s impossible for people to swim here. But if he didn''t swim, did he fly?


    The pronunciation of the old man''s words is very old, but it is similar to the hunting world. However, as a Bodhisattva, what he listens to is the voice of the soul, but what the other party says is not important.


    "I came here." Wu Dong said, "father-in-law, do you know where this is?"


    The old man blinked and said, "young man, this is dangtianhe. Don''t you know?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "I don''t know. I''m here for the first time."


    Then he looked around and found that the old man had no accomplishments, but he had a strong constitution. As a contrast, he felt that the old man''s strength and physique were not inferior to the elite soldiers of the tribe, and even better.


    The old man was even more surprised and said, "first time? Are you a stranger


    Wu Dong asked, "father-in-law, which tribe rules here?"


    The old man was stunned again: "you young man, don''t you drink too much wine? What do you say in the Longyin dynasty. The backward form of tribes did not exist a million years ago. "


    Longyin dynasty?


    Wu Dong was surprised, but he kept silent and continued to inquire. The old man seems to be bored on the boat alone. Although Wu Dong acts like an ignorant man, he is still willing to talk to him.


    He even invited Wu Dong to sit down and eat and drink with him.


    After a few cups of wine, Wu Dong gradually realized that this was not the hunting world, and there was no tribe or tribal alliance. There was only a royal dynasty called Longyin, which was located in the Yuan Dynasty!


    This imperial dynasty is very big. For example, the dangtian River in front of him is magnificent, and it is just a river beyond the 100th place in the imperial dynasty.


    Wu Dong was stunned. How did he come to the Yuan Dynasty? There was also a royal dynasty established by the people?


    The old man toasted. He drank another cup and asked, "how do you make this dish, father-in-law?"


    The old man said with a smile, "I raise an eagle. At noon every day, my family makes a meal and let it come."


    Wu Dong: "that eagle, should be very big?"


    The old man looked up, pointed to a bird in the air and said, "it''s almost like it. Its wings are spread out. It''s more than a foot long."


    Wu Dong nodded: "that''s really good."


    After drinking the wine, the old man was sleepy. He said he would go back and take a nap, so he got into the boat house.


    When Wu Dong saw that he fell asleep, he got up quietly and flew to the shore. He''s been flying for half an hour. Obviously, the Proterozoic continent was so huge that he could not do anything like this. He could only fly, and he didn''t fly fast.


    When we got to the bank, we saw the smoke and fire. Not far away, there was a scattered village with hundreds of families. In the middle of the town, there is a main road, 100 steps wide, paved with gravel and lime. It is very flat, and the effect is similar to that of cement.


    As he walked into the town and along the main road, he saw carriages passing by from time to time, rolling up clouds of smoke. It can be seen that most of the people here have no accomplishments, and only a very few of them have a little Taoism, but they are not enough for him to see.


    On the side of the road, there is a restaurant where three or five footed people are sitting on the open table at the door. Food is also common, beef, pancakes, noodles, salted fish, stew and so on.


    "My guest, what would you like?" The shop owner said hello warmly.


    Wu Dong sat down and said, "a bowl of rotten meat noodles."


    When he saw someone eating noodles nearby, he ordered a bowl.


    Seeing that Wu Dong was not like a local, the shop owner said with a smile, "where did you come from? Why didn''t you drive a carriage


    In their small places, carriages are very popular, and few people use them. After all, people are not as fast as horses.


    Wu Dong: "I''m a stranger. I study all over the world and go around."


    When he saw that the shop owner was an inquisitive person, he casually asked a few questions. It is known that this small town is called Yulong town. Its people make a living by fishing.


    With that, a bowl of rotten meat noodles was brought up. Under it was wide noodles. On top of them were some thin pieces of meat. On top of them were some sauces and some chives.


    Wu Dong thinks that the food in this Proterozoic continent is much better than that in the hunting area or even in the cage area. This may be related to the natural environment here. Whether it''s rice, noodles or vegetables, they are more "authentic".


    When he was eating noodles there, the shopkeeper brought him a bowl of soup and put it beside him. He asked, "my guest, if you use horses, there is a horse shop in front of you. You can rent or buy it."


    Wu Dong nodded. At this time, someone finished eating, paid the bill and left. He saw that the other side took out a few copper coins and put them on the table.


    Wu Dong didn''t have much money on him, so he showed his sainthood. In the rock very deep below the ground, those copper elements were separated by him, quickly crystallized into a copper ball, and flew into Wu Dong''s hands.


    As like as two peas in hand, the copper ball became a lot of copper coins, just like the one who was just now, and he was made old.


    He packed up the coins and continued to eat noodles.


    After eating noodles, he sat down for a while and chatted with the shop owner to familiarize himself with the emperor Longyin.


    According to the shop owner, the Longyin Dynasty was a very powerful and stable court, which managed countless people. Every three years, the imperial court conscripted soldiers and went to the border to fight against foreign races.


    I don''t know if it''s a hundred different races? He thought to himself.

 Chapter 939

    At this time, he secretly asked the hidden fairy: "fairy, are you there?"


    As expected, the voice of the hermit fairy rang out: "you actually found the ancient post station and arrived at the emperor Longyin."


    Wu Dong: "where is the Longyin dynasty?"


    Yin Xianzi: "the Proterozoic continent is very vast, and the physical distance between different regions is very remote. The royal dynasty of Longyin is a legacy of the human race on this continent. "


    Wu Dong: "do you mean that this dynasty is also the ancestral land of the human race? And it hasn''t been discovered by hundreds of people? "


    Yin Xian said: "yes. I suggest that you leave here at once. This is not the place you should be


    Wu Dongyi picks eyebrow: "I shouldn''t come?"


    "This place has its own set of secular rules. If you are an outsider, it is easy to cause conflicts. Let it continue to develop, hoping to produce a strong enough civilization. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I can go now. But if I have a chance, I''ll come over. "


    The hermit fairy said no more to him.


    After sitting for a while, he got up and left to return to dangtianhe. Although this is the Proterozoic continent, he still wants to go back to the hunting world. As for this place, he will get familiar with it when he has time.


    Diving into the water, he found the stone gate and closed it again. Go through the passage to the stone gate at the bottom of the dragon river and close it.


    Out of the dragon river, his people soared higher and higher. When it reaches a certain level, you can see a star in the universe at your feet. When he looked around, he could not see the Proterozoic continent at all.


    He had experienced this situation for a long time. When he entered Tiandi mountain, he saw big stars.


    At this moment, where he could see, somewhere on the planet, the space was torn, and a group of monsters appeared.


    These monsters are tall and tall. Although they are human, they are covered with black wolf hair. Some of them are just like giant wolves.


    "Sirius?"


    Wu Dong saw that this position was not far from the five elements tribe, and worried that they were hunting, so he quickly fell to the ground.


    As soon as he came back, Xiaotian appeared beside him and said, "the situation is not good. The Sirius family has appeared again. This time they have come more."


    Wu Dong took out the bow of Tiangong pagoda, put on an arrow and put on the armor.


    He asked, "Bosch, what level am I now?"


    Hegemonic voice sounded: "master refined Buddhism, realm is equivalent to the level of five-star Tianshi, but strength is between one star and two star Tianjiang."


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened: "what about your strength?"


    Bashi: "it''s probably the fighting power of the four-star emperor."


    Wu Dong is a little proud: "it seems that I can''t use this divine bow."


    Words fall, he soared up, like a gun light, to the group of Sirius. They have just torn space and time, and then they see a flash of light, a violent wind, pushing them all back to their own space and time. Most of the hundreds of Sirius were blown to pieces. The rest of them howled and burst into a black and blue light, forming a killing array.


    "How dare you resist?" Wu Dongzhen releases his shape. He is hundreds of meters tall, and his big hand beats down.


    "Boom!"


    The power of destroying the sky and the earth broke out, and the Sirian clan was photographed as a blood fog.


    At this time, Wu Dong looked around and found that he had arrived in the Proterozoic continent, where the atmosphere was more solid. At this time, he was in a big hall, with a complex array at his feet. With the help of this dharma array, you can go straight to the planet where the five elements tribe is located.


    The Sirius outside heard the news and immediately stood in two. Both of them are human beings. They have no black hair, but their eyes are still wolf''s.


    Seeing Wu Dong, one of them yelled, "there''s a Terran intruder. Let''s get through to the wolf captain quickly!"


    Wu Dong is very strange, my lord?


    When he reached for it, the two men were sucked in front of him and couldn''t move.


    He looked at the two Sirians curiously, and felt that they were almost human, but there was also wolf inheritance in their blood.


    He broke a Sirian''s arm and gave a "click". On this day, the Sirian screamed and bled red.


    He asked, "are you a man or a wolf?"


    That day the werewolf will cry: "of course I am human."


    Wu Dong asked strangely, "aren''t you the Sirius?"


    The other side said, "my ancestors came here to serve the Sirius."


    Wu Dongyi raised his eyebrow: "you are human. Why are you a running dog for Sirius? Do you want to be shameful? "


    The other side quickly said: "my Lord, don''t kill me. I''m also forced to. My parents are servants of the Sirius. I have to serve them since I was born, and I don''t want to


    "In your blood, how can there be wolf heredity?" He asked again.


    This humanitarian: "that''s because I''m infected by the Sirius. I''m a more advanced werewolf."


    Wu Dong frowned: "are there many werewolves in Sirius?"


    "A lot! You just killed people, are werewolves


    Wu Dong: "I have seen werewolves before, but they are not powerful. They are far worse than these."


    "No, no, they''re just bad werewolves. The powerful werewolf is more terrible than the Sirius. Now more than 90% of the Sirian territory are werewolves. However, the top ruler is the Sirius


    Wu Dong asked, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Zhao Beiliang," he said


    Wu Dong asked other people, "what about you?"


    The man sneered: "you''re a mean human race. You came to the territory of Sirius. You really want to die..."


    "Pa!"


    Wu Dong smashed his head and asked Zhao Beiliang, who was shaking all over: "where is the wolf captain you just mentioned?"


    Zhao Beiliang swallowed his saliva: "Captain wolf is at the nearby post. He is our head. He is a real Sirius."


    Wu Dong: "lead the way!"


    Zhao Beiliang holds the broken arm and leads the way in front of him. Out of the hall, not far away is a small building, Zhao Beiliang went there.


    In front of the building, there were several werewolf guards. They were surprised to see that he was injured. A werewolf asked, "Zhao Beiliang, how are you injured?"


    Zhao Beiliang did not dare to speak and stood where he was.


    Wu Dong asked him, "is he here?"


    Zhao Beiliang nodded.


    The guards were surprised: "are you a Terran?"


    Wu Dongjing went straight ahead, and several guards immediately pulled out their waists to fight him. It can be seen that the strength of these werewolves should not reach the level of heaven and man, which is probably the cultivation of ordinary immortal.


    With a wave of his hand, these people were blown away by the violent air, and they were killed on the spot.


    "Bold!"


    Upstairs a big drink, a shadow fell. This is a real Sirian, with black hair and a huge wolf head, but his facial features have been flattened, similar to the image of human.


    He''s wearing armor, and he''s glowing blue and black. It''s a kind of energy.


    "It''s probably the cultivation of Da Luo Yi Jing." Wu Dong light way, his hand a stretch, arm become long, a big hand will this wolf Wei lift up.


    In Wu Dong''s hands, the wolf captain was as weak as a baby and could not move immediately. It had a look of fear: "who are you?"


    Wu Dong: "you are not qualified to ask me questions. Now, I ask, you answer


    Wolf Wei knew that his life was in Wu Dong''s hands. If he was not happy, he would crush himself and be honest.


    Wu Dong asked, "do you know the hunting world?"


    Wolf captain nodded: "yes, just now I sent a few werewolf soldiers to the hunting world to investigate the truth of the previous werewolf killed."


    Wu Dong: "before, what did those werewolves do in the hunting world?"


    "Master the human condition inside, the distribution of tribes." He said, "by the way, catch some more people to assimilate."


    "Assimilation? You mean, turn a man into a werewolf? "


    "Yes." Wolf Wei said, "we Sirius are too slow to breed, and the number has remained unchanged. But we found that after we assimilate excellent and powerful Terrans, their reproductive ability is not affected. So, from a long time ago, we began to assimilate the Terrans and cultivate the army of werewolves


    Wu Dong''s heart sank: "so, this hunting world is actually the place where you cultivate high-quality people?"


    "Yes." The wolf said, "yes. Because we have too many Terrans to control, and we Sirius are very hard-working, so we want to cultivate werewolves and rule people by man. "


    Wu Dong: "are you not afraid that the human beings in the hunting world will become stronger and attack you?"


    The wolf captain said haughtily: "impossible! You are weak because I am just a wolf captain. Our wolf king and wolf emperor can easily destroy the whole hunting world! "


    "Poof!"


    Wu Dong crushed the wolf captain, then looked back at Zhao Beiliang and said, "you werewolves, do you practice Terran skills?"


    Zhao Beiliang nodded: "yes, we are no different from ordinary people, except for taking shape once a month."


    "There''s a difference. You''re ugly." Wu Dong said with disgust.


    Then he asked him, "how much do the Sirians know about the hunting world that the wolf captain said?"


    "Just this one." Zhao Beiliang said, "but there are many entrances to the hunting world. We are just one of them."


    "Do you know how to find wolf king?"


    Zhao Beiliang said: "wolf kings all have their own territory. In our area, Cangshan wolf king is in front of Cangshan city."


    Wu Dong wanted to kill the wolf king, but he thought that it was not the time for a full-scale war. He killed Zhao Beiliang and went back the same way.


    Returning to the five elements tribe, he found that an Shixiong was shocked. Wu Dong''s powerful performance deeply shocked him.


    "My Lord, where have you been?" An Shixiong asked, nervous in his voice.


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, there is the Proterozoic continent. The strength of Sirius is just like that. When we are strong, we will go in and kill the Sirius


    An Shixiong took a breath, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    Just then, someone came in a hurry and said, "my Lord, it''s not good! Master Huowu has been arrested! "


    Wu Dong frowned: "who caught it?"


    "It''s the young master of the handed down tribe!" "The humanitarian," they entered our territory, the fire dance adults to negotiate, the results began to move. The master Huowu was defeated and captured by the young master handed down from generation to generation. "

 Chapter 940

    Wu Dongmou shot lengmang: "dare to catch our people, this handed down tribe, not small courage!"


    An Shixiong was speechless for a while. He quickly said: "my Lord, the handed down tribe is one of the three super tribes. Even in the tribal alliance, it has a great influence. Moreover, there is a very strong inheritance among the handed down tribes, which is passed down from generation to generation. Therefore, there are few tribal experts handed down from generation to generation, but they are all top experts! Even the other two super tribes do not dare to easily provoke the handed down tribes. "


    "Top master?" Wu Dong sneered, "in my eyes, they are scum! An Shixiong, I order you to order 100000 troops to attack the handed down Tribes! "


    An Shixiong was so scared that he quickly said, "don''t do it, my Lord! There are really many top experts in the handed down tribes. They are all at the level of Tianshi and Tianjiang! "


    Wu Dong gave him a cold glance, which made an Shixiong feel as if he was trapped in an ice cave. He said in a hurry: "yes, villain


    So he ordered 100000 troops to display the school yard.


    Wu Dong puts on his heavenly armor, holds his Lingwei sword, and with a wave of his hand, a gust of wind holds up the 100000 troops and approaches the handed down tribes with black smoke.


    The handed down tribe is a super tribe. Such a super tribe has established cities and cultivated land, which is more stable than ordinary tribes.


    Within the tribe, some officials were elected to govern the people and rule the world. It can be said that this handed down tribe has already taken on the appearance of the early days of the country, with dense villages and towns and prosperous commerce and trade.


    At the frontier sentry, a sergeant stood up, staring into the distance. I saw the black wind swept, the dense army immediately in front of me.


    The sergeant was so surprised that he issued a warning. However, it was too late, the wind blew, he was in a coma, the news did not send out.


    This is the main city of the handed down tribe, the handed down King City!


    In the king''s city, there were several breath of terror, and dozens of figures rose into the air. One of them was wearing gold armor, and there was a red dot on his eyebrow. He was the leader of the group, and said coldly, "who is it? I don''t know the heaven and the earth, dare to invade our handed down tribe?"


    Wu Dong stood up and said, "are you the leader of the tribe handed down from generation to generation?"


    "Yes! I am Ling Tianwang! Who are you? " The other side asked.


    As soon as Wu Dong''s eyes were swept, he saw the fire dance, and as expected, he was imprisoned in the city. He was guarded by a group of soldiers who were heavily guarded.


    Wu Dong: "if people do not offend me, I will not. Not long ago, you handed down tribes sent troops to invade the territory of our five elements tribe, and bravely captured one of our female generals! Ling Tianwang, I order you to release people immediately, apologize, and then sacrifice half of your territory as compensation. Otherwise, I will swallow up your whole tribe


    After listening to Wu Dong''s words, these people were surprised and angry, and the king of Lingtian said: "bold!"


    "Boom!"


    Before his words were heard, Wu Dong suddenly came to him and grabbed him by the neck with one hand. The latter was suppressed by a terrible force and could not move.


    There was a great panic on his face: "you..."


    Wu Dong: "since I don''t accept it, I can only swallow the handed down tribes. No wonder your strength is so strong. It turns out that there is a seed of power passed down from generation to generation in your body. This seed, which takes root and grows in your body, and finally bears fruit, is really a very interesting mode of power inheritance. "


    Wu Dong was full of curiosity about this. With his other hand, he grabbed the man''s head, and he brought out something like a small tree with roots.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw that this little tree was actually made up of vitality. Moreover, its vitality was very strong and contained many mysteries.


    He said, "is it the tree of life? And it has a strong attack power! "


    After being taken away from the inheritance, Ling Tianwang''s face turned pale, as if he was going to die immediately, and his cultivation fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Wu Dong asked him, "where does this thing come from?"


    Ling Tianwang trembled: "give it back to me, give it back to me quickly..."


    Wu Dong light way: "you don''t say, it doesn''t matter, I know its magical use."


    With that, he began to burn the green scales of Tianzhi, a huge amount of congenital vitality, and rushed into the tree. This tree, after gaining a great deal of life power, immediately began to grow crazily. From a small tree, it grows into a giant tree in a few minutes.


    It is the tree of life, its energy is strong enough, Wu Dong came into contact with its internal core consciousness. This consciousness told him that they originated from a kind of life in the chaos of the universe at the beginning of heaven and earth, called "the wood of life", which is generally accompanied by creatures and grows together.


    This tells Wu Dong that it was made into seventy-two pieces at the beginning, and these seventy-two pieces were refined into the body by seventy-two people of the handed down tribe, and they all became a tree.


    Wu Dong nodded: "do you want to restore your original appearance? OK, I''ll satisfy you. But you will be my vassal. "


    The wood of life had feedback, it agreed to Wu Dong''s request, willing to be his vassal, and then obeyed his orders.


    "Good!" said Wu


    As soon as he reached out his hand, endless willpower appeared. Seventy one people in the whole handed down tribe were suddenly held here by a force. The next second, they fly out of a small tree, and this, are part of the tree of life changes.


    These small trees, have thrown into the tree, into which. All of a sudden, the tree of life is full of light. The light of life is very comfortable everywhere it goes.


    "Not enough?" Wu Dong light way, "that I give you again."


    He put his hand on Tianmu, and more power of life came into it. After about ten minutes, the big tree suddenly vibrated, shrunk into a small white jade tree, flew directly to the top of Wu Dong''s head and sank into the Dantian.


    When the little tree enters the body, its roots will go into Wu Dong''s body. It uses blood as nutrition and flesh as soil. At the same time, it releases terrible life energy and provides it to Wu Dong all the time.


    Wu Dong was shocked. He felt that with Tianmu, his strength and physique had been improved several times!


    Bashi''s voice rang out: "Congratulations, master, the strength has reached three stars, Tianjiang!"


    Wu Dong: "after wearing Tianjia, what''s my strength?"


    Hegemonic: "five star emperor."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "yes, five-star emperor, you can walk horizontally here. Then you don''t have to wait any longer. Swallow the handed down tribe today! "


    At this moment, under the terrible pressure of Wu Dong, all of them surrendered. They can''t refuse. The most powerful seventy-two people have been accepted. How can they resist?


    Soon, a hundred thousand troops, stationed in the city, Huowu was rescued.


    Soon, Huowu and the man who arrested Huowu were sent to Wu Dong. He is the son of Ling Tianwang, the young master handed down from generation to generation.


    Ling Tian, the young master, stared at Wu Dong bitterly and said, "you must die hard!"


    Wu Dong to fire dance way: "this person, hand over to you handle."

 Chapter 941

    Huowu drew out the long sword and chopped Ling Tian''s head with one sword. He said faintly: "this kind of fool, what''s the use of keeping it? Kill it clean!"


    Five elements tribe, annexing the handed down tribes. The seventy-two monks who had Tianmu''s accomplishments plummeted and no longer became a threat. However, these people are in charge of the vast majority of the wealth of the tribe.


    An Shixiong led the troops to take away the 72 people''s family property, collect many good things, and put all of them into the public property of the tribe.


    The little tree grows in Wu Dong''s body, and the life energy stored in his green scales and Tianzhi is almost exhausted, and all of it is supplied to the little tree.


    "It seems that I need more life energy." In his mind, he let an Shixiong and Huowu take charge of the follow-up, while he tore up the space and came to Taikun.


    Taikun world, the huge whirlpool is still there. At this time, Wu Dong has laid six incarnations here. Each incarnation sits under a whirlpool and continuously absorbs life energy.


    He put the little tree into an incarnation. All of a sudden, a huge amount of life can come together, and the attraction of small trees to life energy is far more than six whirlpools.


    Half an hour later, Wu Dong''s incarnation formed a seventh vortex on top of his head. All the life energy gathered from different time and space was absorbed by the little tree.


    But this action, causes the original six whirlpools, can hardly extract the life energy, can only idle there.


    Soon after the formation of this vortex, Wu Dong saw that one of the vortices fell a purple light, from which came two human beings.


    These two men, dressed in white robes, were young, but their breath was very strong. Wu Dong judged that they were at least five-star Tianshi level fighting power!


    The two men stared at the whirlpool with solemn expression. One of them said, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter with the whirlpool?"


    Another person: "I don''t know. This vortex is not our own. Something must have happened."


    At the moment, Wu Dong''s incarnation has become a tree, so they did not notice Wu Dong, just staring at the vortex.


    Wu Dong suddenly appeared and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, please."


    They were surprised. As soon as they turned back, they saw Wu Dong. Wu Dong''s breath was much stronger than theirs, which surprised them greatly.


    "Who are you?" Asked the elder martial brother, looking alert.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "brother, I come from somewhere in the Yuan Dynasty. There was a Protoss in my ancestors."


    Listening to Wu Dong''s words, the man''s vigilance was greatly reduced. He said, "it''s a member of the protoss family. Why did you come here?"


    Wu Dong: "I heard that there are dragon people living in this cage area, so I want to catch some dragons to raise them."


    That person a smile: "originally want to catch a dragon, right, here of Qian Yang boundary, have a piece of East China Sea, there is a dragon palace."


    Wu Dong said: "yes, I''m going to go there. When I passed here, I found that the life here could be collected and extracted from the Proterozoic continent, so I was very curious. "


    Another person said with a smile: "brother, since you are a Protoss family, what''s more curious?"


    Wu Dong thought: "our family has some arrangement in another cage area, but it''s not as big as you."


    Then he said, "haven''t you asked for your brothers'' names yet?"


    That is called elder martial brother''s way: "Oh, I am Xuanyuan Qingfeng, this is my younger martial brother, Xuanyuan Junhua, we are all members of Xuanyuan family."


    Wu Dongdao: "in the north of lower Wu."


    "Brother Wu, it''s rare to meet here. Why don''t you come to our family and make friends with us?" The other party sent out an invitation warmly.


    Wu Dong nodded: "well, I''ll disturb the two brothers."


    At the same time, he secretly ordered the avatar to stop absorbing life energy, and the vortex in the air gradually disappeared.


    Xuanyuan Qingfeng strange way: "actually disappeared? What''s going on? "


    Wu Dong hastily said: "the FA array in our family has had a similar situation. It should be a channel formed by resonance between FA arrays. It''s not a big problem."


    "Is it?" Xuanyuan Junhua asked, "brother Wu still knows array?"


    Wu Dong: "a little bit."


    Xuanyuan Junhua was very happy: "that''s great! There''s something wrong with the Dharma array in our family. Brother Wu, can you help us have a look? "


    Wu Dong: "naturally."


    Xuanyuan Qingfeng asked: "brother Wu, how many gods are there in your Wu family?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "that''s not as much as your Xuanyuan family."


    Xuanyuan Qingfeng: "there are only eight gods in our Xuanyuan family at present, ranking more than 100 in many Protoss families."


    Wu Dong wry smile: "our Wu family is worse, at present only six."


    Xuanyuan Qingfeng: "in fact, it''s almost the same. For example, brother Wu, I feel your vitality is very strong. Maybe you can become a God in the future. "


    Wu Dong remembered the so-called way of becoming a God and said, "before I opened three shackles, whether I can succeed or not depends on my luck."


    "Oh? Open three chains? Congratulations to brother Wu These two people actually admire very much, "we just opened a shackle."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "it''s a long way off." At the same time, he wondered, what is the standard of becoming "God" and what is the relationship between them and the hundred ethnic groups?


    They had no doubt about Wu Dong and had a good talk with him. Because the strength that Wu Dong shows, it is day general progression, far above them! But this cage area, is impossible to produce the day general level master.


    After talking for a while, Xuanyuan Qingfeng stretched out his hand and a purple light fell. He said with a smile, "brother Wu, I''ll treat you to a drink. Let''s have a good chat!"


    The next moment, the three were sucked into the whirlpool by purple light. After three or five seconds, three people appeared in a transmission array, which was built in a palace.


    Out of the palace, Wu Dong saw the huge world, here is really the Proterozoic continent!


    Xuanyuan and Wu Dong followed. After a while, they landed in front of a restaurant with three big words "tiankeju" written on it.


    Tiankeju is located on a busy street. Wu Dong has been flying all the way. He has been observing the lower part. He found that there are no hundred ethnic groups here, but only human beings! Is this cage built by human beings?


    He was full of doubts, eager to know the answer.


    When he came to the restaurant, Wu Dong found that there was no difference between the layout of the restaurant and the one he went to before. He chose a seat by the window, sighed deliberately and said, "it''s still comfortable in the Proterozoic."


    Xuanyuan Qingfeng: "who said no, this is the real world, the cage area is not a place for people."


    When the food and wine came up, Wu Dong began to know what the so-called Protoss family meant. These Protoss families are all the families that once gave birth to Protoss, and their status is even higher than that of the hundred families!

 Chapter 942

    The protoss controls all the ethnic groups, and checks and balances the development of all the ethnic groups through their ancestral families. For example, this Xuanyuan family once had a great God, Xuanyuan God King!


    Xuanyuan God King, in the protoss, has a high status, so far every once in a while, Xuanyuan family will be born a new Protoss!


    To Wu Dong''s surprise, although Protoss were born of human beings, they are hostile to human beings. In Xuanyuan Qingfeng''s words, only the human race that gave birth to the protoss is of the same kind, and the rest are of the same kind.


    Among human beings, there are not only the birth of protoss, but also witchcraft, Buddhism and immortality, among which the influence of protoss is the most powerful.


    After the rise of the protoss, they began to crack down on the alien. For example, there were Buddhism and Taoism in the cage area where Wu Dong lived. The Xuanyuan family built a Dharma array to extract their life energy.


    These life energies are infused into a border. The talented disciples of the Xuanyuan family can practice in the border. With these life can, Xuanyuan family''s children, the quality of adverse days.


    At present, after countless generations of reproduction, including servants and slaves, the Xuanyuan family has a population of more than 10 billion. It has divided into many branches and established the Xuanyuan kingdom. However, not everyone can use these precious life energy.


    In the area where the Xuanyuan family is located, there is also the tree demon family, one of the hundred families. However, the tree demon clan has been completely suppressed by the Xuanyuan family, and it is not the rival of the Xuanyuan family at all.


    Wu Dong''s strength is already the first level of a general. Xuanyuan Qingfeng and Xuanyuan Junhua are very polite to him. They are brother Wu.


    Wudong is now located in a place called Shuimu City, which is one of the main cities in Xuanyuan kingdom with prosperous economy.


    In the Xuanyuan Kingdom, every family has a group of servants whose children belong to the master''s family since they were born. Among the ten billion people in Xuanyuan state, more than three billion belong to servants.


    Of course, there are slaves under the servants. The largest number of slaves, more than six billion. There are only about 100 million people who really have Xuanyuan blood.


    However, when Wu Dong looked out of the window, most of the people he could see were servants. These people are all out to work for the master.


    The origin of the servants is more complex. Some of them are relatives and friends of the ancestors of the Xuanyuan people. They have multiplied from generation to generation, and the number is increasing.


    Some servants, occasionally, can break away from the master''s control and become civilians. At present, the number of civilians in this Xuanyuan Kingdom has reached hundreds of millions. They belong to the middle class, and their status is above servants and slaves.


    Wu Dong''s knowledge made them admire each other.


    After a meal of wine, Wu Dong suddenly got up and said, "two brothers, I''m in a hurry. I need to go back immediately. I''ll see you again when I have time. "


    Xuanyuan and Qingfeng send him out of the restaurant. Wu Dong showed his magic power and left the scene.


    In fact, he didn''t go. According to Xuanyuan Qingfeng, there is a border nearby, where all life can be inhaled for the people of Xuanyuan family to practice.


    So he soared to a very high position, then opened his eyes and looked down. Sure enough, we found a boundary of time and space, thousands of miles away, and the surrounding area was heavily guarded.


    With a smile, he changed into Xuanyuan Qingfeng, and then flew to the entrance of the border.


    At the entrance of the border, there is a main hall, in front of which there are twelve guards. Seeing Xuanyuan Qingfeng, they saluted one after another: "have you seen young master Qingfeng, have you come to practice again?"


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "are there many people here today?"


    One man said with a smile: "not much, from the morning until now, there have been hundreds of people."


    In the whole Xuanyuan Kingdom, there are no more than 100000 people who are qualified to enter the border to practice, and each of them has a time limit. After that, they are not allowed to enter. There are thousands of people coming on this day.


    He nodded and was about to walk in. A man beside him quickly said, "young master Qingfeng, please show me the sign."


    Wu Dong who know what brand, he said faintly: "I did not take the brand, you give me a note, next time to make up."


    Several people look at each other, heart said that this can make up? However, Xuanyuan Qingfeng''s team has a very high status in Xuanyuan God''s country. They dare not offend him, so they have to harden their heads and say, "young master, you know, this brand is used to record time. Without him, we can''t make records."


    Wu Dong said faintly: "I''ll ask the servant to send the sign. You are here to hold the time. You can remember how much I use."


    The man thought, this is also feasible, now said: "well, young master Qingfeng, please come in."


    When Wu Dong entered the hall, there was a door inside, which was blocked by a light curtain. As soon as he saw the light curtain, he came out and knew that the border was behind.


    So he went over, reached out and picked. The light curtain was lifted and he went in.


    The world is not very big. It''s only tens of thousands of square kilometers. There are forests, grasslands, mountains and other environments in it. When people come here, they will find a place to practice without disturbing each other.


    Wu Dong came to a mountain, he found a quiet place to sit down, life Tianmu began to devour the life energy here. Before long, a huge whirlpool appeared over the whole mountain, a large number of life could be involved, and then merged into life Tianmu.


    The energy of life here is so strong that the little trees absorbed all day and night, and only absorbed about 1% of the energy of the whole border.


    Wu Dong didn''t mean to stop. He let the little tree devour the energy while practicing the six Yang heavenly skill.


    Liuyang Tiangong, he practiced to the pure Yang state, now a huge amount of vitality into the body, he began to practice Houtu Gong.


    The earth of the five elements is the mother of the four elements. It has the nature of nurturing, carrying and accepting. Before that, his later earth Gong cultivation reached the seventh level, eternal life.


    In the realm of eternal life, the body has the power of growth, which will be more powerful than the power of death and decay, so that Wu Dong has the ability of eternal life.


    At this moment, he absorbed a large amount of life energy, which was transformed into the power of eternal life and stored in his true form.


    After one day, two days, three days, the power of immortality entered every cell, until all the cells were fully filled, and his realm of immortality reached perfection.


    At this time, he entered into the next realm very smoothly, the earth fetal realm. Wu Dong is more mysterious than eternal life. In his body, Wu Dong condenses a earth fetus, which has a strong ability of acceptance and biochemistry. With it, Wu Dong is in an invincible position in fighting with others.


    A large amount of life energy is injected into the earth fetus, and the earth fetus continues to mature and grow.


    In the twinkling of an eye for seven days, the little tree finally stopped absorbing. It opened up a space in the true shape of Wudong. In this space, a towering tree has already blossomed and fruited.


    The fruit of this tree is called the fruit of life. Ordinary people can also take it. Once they take it, they will immediately have the ability to go against heaven.


    This tree, about 10 meters high in space, is full of fruits. Wu Dong counted it, at least thousands of them. These fruits are about the size of fists. They are like babies. They are packed together. There are nine ways to breathe.


    Wu Dong opened his eyes. He felt that at least 10% of the life energy in the border had been taken away by him. He thought, "it''s time to go. If you don''t go again, you''re afraid you''ll be found."


    He immediately got up, went to the exit, lifted the light curtain and went out. As soon as I came out, I saw a group of experts standing outside the hall! Everyone who comes out should be examined.


    When Wu Dong came out, the leader looked at him and said, "young master Qingfeng, are you there, too?"


    Wu Dong light way: "yes, how?"


    Na humanitarian: "there is something wrong in the border. The monitoring crystal shows that the concentration of life energy in the border has been reduced by 10%. It''s suspected that someone is stealing life energy with space magic weapon. We are ordered to check here. "


    Wu Dong was surprised: "steal life energy? How bold! I remember that there is a man in the border. There is a huge whirlpool on his head. Is he stealing aura? "


    "What?" He was so surprised that he didn''t care about anything else. With a wave of his hand, everyone rushed in.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Wu Dong stamped his feet and fell into the earth. After the completion of the earth fetus, he can connect with the earth at any time, especially here is the Proterozoic continent, the effect will be better.


    A moment later, he came to the transmission array, still in the image of Xuanyuan Qingfeng. Someone opens the Dharma array, and a divine light falls. The next second, his people return to the realm of Taikun.


    This Taikun world, as well as his six incarnations, he called out, hid in the cave, and then returned to the hunting world.


    After seven or eight days, the five elements tribe has completely controlled the handed down tribe.


    However, the whole tribe seems to be in a kind of anxiety. As soon as he comes back, Huowu finds him in a hurry and says, "the king, Shenhui tribe and Shenyao tribe refuse us to join the tribal alliance. And since the handed down tribes are members of the tribal alliance, but we are not, they want to attack our five element tribe. "


    "Attack us?" Wu Dong sneered, "you are not a coward!"


    An Shixiong also came forward to see him: "Wang Shang, the other side is gathering a large army. It is expected that they will appear in our territory in three or five days."


    Wu Dong asked, "who is the main force in this attack?"


    An Shixiong: "it''s Shenhui tribe and Shenyao tribe. They have the most motivation, because after winning the hereditary tribe, the territory of the hereditary tribe is theirs."


    Wu Dong sneered: "it''s better to start first. I''ll visit them now!"


    An Shixiong was surprised: "the king can''t. This Shenhui tribe worships a God. Moreover, once the King attacks the Shenhui tribe, the big leader will certainly do the same. "


    Wu Dong: "then go to Shenyao tribe first. If the big leader makes a move, it''s the best. I''m going to meet him!"


    At this time, the sky suddenly darkened down, a huge whirlpool appeared, the whirlpool appeared in countless army of werewolves! Sirius, have you done it at last?


    Wu Dong''s eyes radiated cold light, and he rushed to the sky with a cold hum.

 Chapter 943

    In the middle of the sky, his body turned into a giant, and a flame appeared in his hand. It was the flame of extinction that threw it towards the whirlpool.


    The diameter of the flame is about the same as that of the whirlpool. With the breath of death, it blows over and collapses in the void where it passes, leaving a dark passage, like a long black tail, stretching tens of thousands of meters, which is extremely magnificent.


    "What?"


    A leader of the werewolf army, with strong breath, is an expert of heaven. When he saw the fireball coming, he ordered all the werewolves to raise their long guns at the same time.


    On the tip of the gun, hundreds of thousands of blue lights flew out. They converged to a point in the air, and then condensed into a huge blue light shield and stopped in front of the fireball.


    The fireball collided with the light shield and made a loud noise. The fire enveloped the whole light shield as if it had life. The terrible fire burned everything, and the light shield turned into nothing. The fire continued to fall down. The terrible pressure made the werewolves surprised.


    The werewolf commander roared, "withdraw!"


    All werewolves returned to the whirlpool one after another. However, it was too late. These werewolves only walked less than one third, and the flame fell down.


    "Boom!"


    The flame of extinction, which can make everything turn grey, envelops the whole whirlpool. The whirlpool is burning with smoke, while the wolf people are burned to ashes. Only some of them with stronger cultivation can hold on for half a second, but then they all turn grey.


    Wu Dong sneered. He came to the whirlpool in an instant and chased him.


    Through the whirlpool, he came to the upper air of the Proterozoic continent, where millions of werewolves gathered, some of them falling from the sky.


    Wu Dong stood up in the air, waving his fists and fireballs like cannonballs, shooting down to the ground. Each of these fireballs is the size of a house, and its destructive power is amazing.


    The commander of the werewolf army, organize the defense immediately. However, it''s useless. This flame is an extinct flame, which can burn everything. Wherever the flame goes, all defense energy is incinerated, and there is no way to resist it!


    One by one, fireballs exploded, and the millions of werewolves were killed and wounded, and there were no survivors.


    Wu Dong killed him, and when he saw what was right, he withdrew to the other side of the whirlpool.


    As soon as the werewolf commander saw that he had left, he ordered him to close the passage for fear that he would kill him again.


    The whirlpool disappeared and the people of Wu Dong fell back to the ground.


    An Shixiong has been shocked, he found that he still does not understand how strong Wu Dong''s strength is!


    He could not help but say: "king, you just went to kill the werewolf?"


    Wu Dong: "I''ve killed nearly a million werewolves. They are slaves of the Sirius. Most of them are weak and have little combat power."


    An Shixiong speechless, heart said that is you too strong good!


    However, he is now full of confidence in Wu Dong, saying: "my Lord, this army of werewolves may have been moved by the tribal alliance. The king is right. We have to fight back! "


    Wu Dong: "go to Shenyao tribe first!"


    Just as he was about to leave, Caizhi suddenly appeared and said, "my Lord, I always come and go in a hurry. I''ll go after dinner."


    Wu Dong felt soft in his heart. He owed a lot to the colored branch. She was pregnant with a child, but he couldn''t always be around, so he said, "good."


    Handed down tribes, handed down hall, there is a Yangxin palace, color branch temporarily live here.


    She has ordered people to prepare drinks and meals, which are not as exquisite as those outside, but they are the best in the handed down tribes.


    Wu Dong casually ate some and said, "Cai Zhi, your accomplishments have improved during this period of time."


    Caizhi said happily, "is that right?"


    Wu Dong turned his hand, took out a fruit of life, and said, "try it."


    When Caizhi saw that the fruit was like a baby and swallowed the aura of heaven and earth, he couldn''t bear it and said, "I don''t want to eat it. It''s too cruel."


    Wu Dong was speechless and said, "this is fruit, not a baby." Then he cut it into several pieces with a dagger.


    At this time, Caizhi didn''t feel cruel and ate a small piece. The fruit of life enters the abdomen, turns into pure life energy, overflows the whole body and disperses into every cell.


    Wu Dong asked her to eat the whole fruit and absorb life energy, which greatly improved her quality.


    "It''s good," he said with a smile. Now, go to shengdaluo at once


    With that, he put his hand on the top of Caizhi''s head and directly promoted her cultivation with the method of topping. This kind of teaching, not only to the cultivation, but also wisdom, experience, perception!


    Before long, the blood of color branch, then all evolve to day blood! Reach the same level as Wu Dong. Later, her constitution was strengthened, directly from the immortal realm to the realm of heaven and man.


    After entering heaven and human beings, Wu Dong took out three fruits of life and let her take them. They were good for the fetus.


    After dinner, Cai Zhi called a middle-aged woman and said, "bring people up."


    Soon, 20 women with peerless looks were brought into the hall by middle-aged women.


    Wu Dong immediately knew what she was going to do and said, "Caizhi, let them go back."


    Caizhi said with a smile: "king, you are the most powerful and heroic man in our tribe. You should leave more descendants in the world, so that the tribe can be strong."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "no, let them go down."


    Seeing his insistence, Caizhi had to ask all the beauties to step down and said with a smile, "you are very different from the leaders of other tribes, my Lord. If the general tribal leader, see beauty already smile accept, won''t have a moment of hesitation


    Wu Dong light way: "I experience too much, know what you want."


    He patted Caizhi on the shoulder: "I''ll come as soon as I go."


    When Wu Dong came out of the five elements tribe, he stepped on the earth and used the method of shrinking the land into inches. He was tens of thousands of miles in one step, and soon came to the territory of the divine medicine tribe.


    The territory of this elixir tribe is three times larger than that of the handed down tribe. The two tribes are on the border. There are many mountains and rivers in Shenyao tribe. The mountains here are very high, and there are dozens of rivers passing through.


    After entering the territory of Shenyao tribe, he found that this Shenyao tribe had already formed a real country, and its country was called Shenyao country.


    Shenyao Kingdom uses the county system. The whole country is divided into 36 counties, under which there are several counties.


    At this moment, Wu Dong appeared in a small county. He found that the people here were simple and honest, and they lived and worked in peace and contentment, which was much better than the handed down tribes.


    He came to a teahouse in the county, ordered a pot of tea and asked for several plates of dried fruit. It was said that Mr. Shu began to speak.


    Coincidentally, this storyteller is just talking about the origin of the divine medicine tribe, and it has just begun.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you know where our kingdom of divine medicine comes from?"


    After a pause, he said with a smile: "in other words, there is a world on this continent, where there is a dynasty called Dazhou!"

 Chapter 944

    "The great Zhou Dynasty was very powerful. In the heyday of the great Zhou Dynasty, there was a great alchemist. He was originally the eldest son of the great emperor Qingxuan and the prince Ji Buqi of the great Zhou Dynasty. He was obsessed with alchemy and had no intention of becoming emperor


    "Later, he ceded the crown prince to his younger brother, and he created the" divine medicine school. ". When Dazhou fell apart, Ji Buqi led all the disciples of the Shenyao sect to the hunting world and founded the Shenyao tribe. "


    This story teller is half true and half false. He made the origin of Shenyao very clear, and Wu Dong listened with relish.


    After the storyteller said a paragraph, someone took a plate and walked around the tea guests, and someone gave a reward. Wu Dong saw that the reward was exactly the kind of mantra coin.


    He also had a lot of mantra coins on him, so he threw ten in to continue to listen to him.


    After talking for more than an hour, the gentleman went back to the inner room to have a rest. At this time, the people around talked about gossip.


    One said: "today is the day when the divine medicine sect accepts disciples. I don''t know who can have such good luck to join the divine medicine sect."


    "Yes. The recruitment of Shenyao is for the whole hunting world. As long as you have good qualifications, you can join. Once you become a disciple of the divine medicine sect, you will have a different status. Even the lowest level of disciple is a millionaire. "


    Wu Dong then asked, "please. I don''t know where the divine medicine sect recruits disciples? "


    Those people looked at Wu Dong curiously. One of them said, "five hundred steps south of here, there''s a place to sign up. Just ask."


    Wu Dong arched his hand: "thank you."


    After paying for the tea, he went south and walked 500 steps. Sure enough, he saw a small building with a long line in front of the door. It should be people who want to join the medicine sect.


    Seeing that there were many people, he grabbed one and asked, "my friends, are you all proficient in alchemy?"


    The man shook his head: "of course not. If you are a master of Dan, you can go directly to the divine medicine gate to accept the examination. After passing the examination, you can join the divine medicine gate as a master of Dan. "


    "Yes? Dan is also here to sign up? "


    The man shook his head: "Dan Shi can go directly to the second floor, where there is a special reception."


    With a word of thanks, he quickly came to the second floor. Now that he knew the root of Shenyao Kingdom, he naturally wanted to save some face for emperor Qingxuan. After all, this was the orthodoxy left by his son.


    Therefore, he decided to use another method to control the divine medicine gate to avoid bloodshed between the two sides. In this way, he can directly control the kingdom of divine medicine.


    Because in fact, the whole kingdom of divine medicine is under the control of the divine medicine sect. As long as he becomes the leader of the divine medicine sect, even the king will listen to him.


    When I came to the second floor, I couldn''t see anyone. A half old man was sitting there, copying things. Feeling someone was coming, he looked up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Dong: "I''m Dan Shi. I want to join Shenyao sect."


    Hearing that he was master Dan, half of the old man was not surprised. He said faintly, "master Dan? I''ll see if you make a pill on the spot. "


    Wu Dong frowned slightly: "what kind of alchemy do you make on the spot?"


    The man continued to copy things and said, "if you are a Dan master, you must have a Dan stove and herbs on your body. You can refine them at will."


    In fact, Wu Dong doesn''t know that every year there are always some people who don''t know about themselves. They say that they are Dan Shi, and then they run to the second floor for assessment. But these people often do not even recognize the medicinal materials, let alone alchemy. Or some half tone Dan masters who have not yet got started and can only refine some simple herbs.


    Wu Dong was a little silent and raised his hand to let out a red stove. This Dan stove, which was left by Qi Bao Dan Di, had been blessed by him with the means of showing saints. Therefore, in the hunting world, it can also give full play to its due effect.


    Then he took out some medicine. These medicinal materials are collected by the hunting community. Some are precious and some are ordinary.


    After a little thought, he decided to refine a dragon and tiger shaped pill. He took out more than a dozen herbs and put them into it. Dan stove vibrates, he pinches Dan Jue, a flame ignites.


    As soon as the old man was stiff, he slowly raised his head and saw that Wu Dong''s alchemy was wonderful. He had never seen or heard of it. He exclaimed, "you are really a alchemy master!"


    Wu Dong ignored him, and it took him about ten minutes to refine the elixir. As soon as the time came, he said "open", and a magic light came out of the furnace. It was seven pills, which were shaped pills refined by dragons and tigers.


    He threw a pill to the old man and said, "can this pill pass the test?"


    Dan medicine, in fact, is not high-end, but Wu Dong turned it into emperor level Dan medicine!


    Half old man''s eyes widened and his beard trembled: "it''s the emperor''s elixir. Who are you


    Wu Dong is quite impatient, way: "you this person good long winded." With a brush of his sleeve, he would go downstairs.


    Half of the old man yelled: "master Dan, slow down! I''m Mo Xiu, the two star alchemist of Shenyao sect. Welcome to join Shenyao sect! Please leave your name here and I''ll help you with the entry procedures immediately. "


    Wu Dong stopped, looked at him and asked, "why, I don''t check?"


    Mo Xiu waved: "no, no, your standard is at least eight star alchemist. You can see the leader directly."


    He asked Wu Dong''s name and sent out a message. Not long after, a piece of flying paper came from the window and fell into Mo Xiu''s hands. When he opened it, a voice came out: "please come to the medicine Temple quickly!"


    Mo Xiu "ha ha" a smile: "Wu Dan teacher, our headmaster please!"


    Wu Dong followed Mo Xiu and flew directly to the medicine Temple of the God medicine gate. Flying high in the sky, he found that this divine medicine gate covers an extremely wide area, located in the mountains and daze, separated from the secular, very quiet.


    The hall of medicine is the main hall of the gate of medicine. It is the place where major meetings and activities are held. The hall of medicine is not used for ordinary small things. At this time, Wu Dong was invited to the temple of medicine, which shows that they attach great importance to him.


    In front of the hall, there is a huge square. There are many disciples in the square. They seem to be accepting some kind of examination. Some invigilators walk around the square.


    Mo Xiu didn''t care about them. He took Wu Dong directly to the gate of the main hall, and then went inside to report.


    A few minutes later, he came out with a smile and said, "Master Wu Dan, please welcome our leader!"


    At this time, he entered the hall. There were 13 people sitting in the main hall, one of them was an old man sitting in the center, and there were 12 people around.


    According to the sample, these people should be the core figures of Shenyao sect.


    Wu Dong came in, and a middle-aged man in a blue robe sitting at the end asked, "Mo Xiu, are you just talking about this man? He refined the imperial pill? Where is the pill? "


    Mo Xiulian handed Wu Dong''s pill to the middle-aged man in blue robe and said, "here it is."


    The middle-aged man took the elixir, only looked at it once, shocked all over, and said: "it''s really emperor level elixir!"


    Then he stared at Wu Dong and said coldly, "who are you?"


    Wu Dong looked at the man and said, "naturally, I want to join the divine medicine sect. Why, is your so-called recruitment of the world''s alchemists false? "


    The man sitting in the center smiles and says, "Master Wu Dan doesn''t have to be angry. Master Liu Dan doesn''t mean anything else. He said that with your exquisite alchemy level, you should have been famous all over the world. You can join any faction. You haven''t joined our divine medicine sect at all. "


    Wu Dong said faintly, "it''s true to be famous all over the world. Not long ago, I led the five elements tribe and annexed the handed down tribes. "


    "What Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, the person in front of them was the terrible master they were about to deal with!


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall was depressed. Thirteen pairs of eyes were staring at Wu Dong.

 Chapter 945

    Wu Dong scanned them and asked, "why, shouldn''t you examine me?"


    The old man sitting in the middle said, "Wu Bei, what do you want?"


    Wu Dong said faintly: "I said, I want to be your Dan master. With all due respect, your alchemy level is quite poor. I doubt you have got the true story of Ji Buqi. "


    These people were so angry that Wu Dong doubted their alchemy level, which was the biggest insult to alchemists.


    The blue robed man sneered: "so, your alchemy level is higher than ours?"


    "Of course." Today, I will challenge all of you with alchemy. If any one of you surpasses me, I will do whatever I can


    The old man said, "what if you win all of us?"


    Wu Dong: "if all of you lose to me, I will be the leader of the divine medicine sect."


    "You are ambitious!" One man was furious.


    "You have to agree, and you have to agree if you don''t agree." With that, Wu Dong released the horror of wearing Tianjia. The momentum of the five-star emperor makes all of you kneel to the ground one after another. There is no sense of resistance in your heart.


    The old man said in a trembling voice: "you are the king of heaven!"


    Wu Dong said faintly, "I have something to do with emperor Qingxuan. Otherwise, why should I compete with you in alchemy? As soon as I think about it, all of you will be ashes! "


    They all kowtowed to each other, but did not dare to resist again and again.


    Wu Dong: "who is the first?"


    The old man said: "Tianjun, grandmaster Ji Buqi left three Dan prescriptions, and left a will. Who can refine these three kinds of Dan medicine is the leader of our sect."


    "Oh?" Wu Dong a smile, "you are to use these three Dan Fang to prevaricate me, if I can''t refine out, then embarrassed to be your leader?"


    The old man was scared and quickly bowed his head: "I dare not."


    Wu Dong said faintly: "since I have talked about alchemy, I am not afraid of your means. Where are the three danfang? "


    With a wave of the old man''s hand, a door opened after the hall, and the people went in.


    Behind the door is a huge alchemy room with three steles standing beside it.


    The old man said, "three danfang are carved on three steles. The herbs needed for alchemy are on the side. "


    Wu Dong took an eye scan and saw three kinds of pills, namely, Daluo Jindan, Tianren Dan and Shengshen Dan.


    The three kinds of pills, Daluo Jindan, Wu Dong refining similar, that is nine turn Jindan. However, the nine turn golden elixir can only make people enter the shengdaluo, and the remaining strength is insufficient.


    If you take Daluo Jindan, you can enter the third realm of shengdaluo, the realm of jade God!


    There is no doubt that it is very difficult to refine this Daluo golden elixir. He wanted to refine it for a long time, but there is no ready-made prescription, so he needs to study it by himself. Now I am very excited to see the danfang of the serious Daluo Jindan.


    With the danfang of this Daluo Jindan, he can mass produce heaven and man. You know, the best stage to take Tianren pill is the three realms of daruo.


    Tianren Dan, which he once got, was given to Yunxi and yebingxi respectively. He had also analyzed the ingredients of the pill, and he had a lot of experience. Now when he saw the refining method of the real heaven and man pill, some doubts were immediately solved.


    Finally, it is Shengshen pill, which is the most difficult to refine, because if you take this pill, you can directly set foot on the divine path!


    There is no doubt that the refining of Shengshen pill is extremely difficult, but Wu Dong is not worried. With his understanding of Dan Dao, he is still certain.


    After reading the prescription of three pills, he said faintly: "if I refine the three pills, can you be convinced?"


    The old man said: "if the emperor can refine three kinds of pills, we will take you as the leader of the sect. We are loyal to you!"


    As soon as Wu Dong smiles and looks around, he finds an old and simple Dan stove, which is more advanced than the one he owns. It seems that it has been put here for a long time and has not been used.


    He asked: "this Dan stove, but Ji Buqi left it?"


    The old man said, "Tianjun, this Dan stove was made by Jizu with all his life''s hard work."


    Looking at the cloud pattern on the Dan stove, Wu Dong felt like he had known each other before, so he reached out and scratched in the air. A door appeared. He opened the door. Inside was a room in the four directions. The founder of Dan Dao was meditating in it.


    Seeing Wu Dong suddenly, he was startled and said, "Wu Dong, where are you?"


    Wu Dong stretched out his hand to pull him in and asked, "Shizu, do you know Ji Buqi?"


    Ji Buqi? Li chunran, the founder of Dandao, was shocked and said, "of course I know! All of my Dan Dao comes from a cave, in which there is Ji Buqi, Ji Zu''s Dan Dao inheritance. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "this is it. This is the place where Ji Zu passed on. "


    Li chunran sighed. Seeing a picture in front of him, he went forward to worship deeply. In fact, Ji Buqi is his master.


    Wu Dong also bowed and said, "Shizu, I want to be the leader of this sect. Why don''t you stay and help me?"


    Li chunran nodded: "good!"


    Wu Dong immediately opened the Dan furnace and began to refine Daluo Jindan, with ready-made medicinal materials on one side.


    At this time, he had the cultivation of Tianshi, so it was not difficult to refine the Daluo gold pill. He tried it first, and the pill became the king''s product. Refining the second furnace, refining, but the legendary level pills!


    Seeing the legendary Da Luo Jindan, the people of Shenyao sect were deeply shocked. The old man''s face was filled with tears. The eyes of the rest of the people looking at Wu Dong were full of admiration.


    They are alchemists. They know how hard it is to make the Daluo gold pill. However, Wu Dong made a legendary pill!


    Next, it''s the refining of Tianren pill.


    Tianren pill can be used by people in three realms of Daluo, and then condense into the true form to promote Tianren! Heaven and man have reached a watershed between the human race and the heaven race. The lower is the human race, and the higher is the heaven race.


    The difficulty of refining this elixir is far higher than that of Daluo Jindan. Fortunately, Wu Dong is still successful. The first batch is the king product of Dan Cheng, and the second batch is still the legendary pill!


    He took a look at the elixir. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he directly broke through the void and caught Chen Chuanhu.


    Chen Chuanhu was sleeping with his wife shortly after he was promoted to Daluo. He was caught in a strange environment and was startled. When he saw it was Wu Dong, he cried, "brother, what are you doing?"


    He had no clothes on, only a pair of underpants, very embarrassed.


    Wu Dong laughed at him: "it''s really hopeless. If you don''t practice well, you will know how to sleep."


    Chen Chuanhu''s face was livid: "if I can''t beat you, I''ll beat you up!"


    "Well, it''s good to call you." He threw a big Luo Jindan to him and said, "take it."


    Chen Chuanhu took the pill and said, "what kind of pill is this?"


    "Daluo Jindan, after you eat it, you will be the three realms of Daluo." Wu Dong said, "dare you try?"


    Chen Chuanhu glared: "who is afraid of who!"


    With that, he swallowed the pill in one bite. In this elixir, there is an extremely mysterious power. Under the action of many forces, great changes have taken place in Chen Chuanhu''s body.


    He roared, seven holes in the spray Jinxia, a breath of terror, brewing in his body, but never leak.


    After about half an hour, Chen Chuanhu suddenly calmed down, with a sense of detachment. He was already a great Luo Jinxian in the realm of jade God!


    Wu Dong observed for a while and said with a smile, "not bad! Although you are not as good as me at the beginning, you are also very good and have no shortcomings. "


    Chen Chuanhu looked incredible and said, "Dongdi, this pill is amazing. I feel like a dream."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "of course. In that short period of time, you had a long dream. In the dream, he raised his mind. Otherwise, how can you achieve jade God? Here, give me more. "


    This time, he handed the Tianren pill to Chen Chuanhu, who gritted his teeth and swallowed it.


    This time, the effect of the elixir is more obvious. Chen Chuanhu directly explodes into a ball of light. His body, Tao body and Yang God instantly merge into one and become true shape!


    After counting the interest, Chen Chuanhu became a human again. However, the biggest change has just begun. He feels that his genes, wisdom, way of thinking, and even his vision of seeing the world are all changing wonderfully.


    About two hours later, he suddenly sighed and said, "this is heaven and man!"


    Wu Dong regarded him as an experimental object. He looked here and patted there. He was very satisfied and said, "very good. The effect of Rendan on this day is beyond my imagination. You are better than ordinary Tianren."


    Chen Chuanhu: "do you have any pills?"


    Wu Dong: "it''s none of your business. Go back." He reaches for a push, and the space collapses. Chen Chuanhu is still on his bed.


    Chen Chuanhu married a new wife and was born as beautiful as a flower. She was sleeping when she woke up and found that the man had disappeared. She was frightened and flustered. She was about to call someone. Suddenly, a figure came down. It was Chen Chuanhu.


    She found that her man seems to be different from before. She exudes a sense of terror and is stronger. She asked in surprise, "husband, where have you been?"


    Chen Chuanhu''s eyes are shining. He looks at his wife and suddenly pounces on her


    Not to mention that Chen Chuanhu is in hutianhudi, Wu Dong continues to refine the third pill, Shengshen pill!


    After preparing all the materials, he said, "Xiao Tian."


    Xiaotian suddenly appeared on his side and looked at the Dan stove curiously: "does the master want to make Dan?"


    Wu Dong said: "Xiaotian, you are already the strength of the five-star generals, and your essence is Wanhua Gu. In fact, you are more suitable for the road of becoming a God. Do you want to have a try?"


    Xiaotian nodded: "master, I''m willing to try."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "I don''t know what kind of effect this Shengshen pill will produce. Have a try!"


    With that, he began to refine Shengshen pill. The refining of Shengshen pill was more than ten times more difficult than Tianren pill. He was careful and tried his best.


    It took half a day to finish the first furnace. However, the first furnace failed. When the furnace was opened, there was a piece of chaotic Dan light, which dissipated in the air.


    He was not discouraged and continued to refine the second furnace. This time, he learned a lesson and refined it for about two hours.


    He opened the furnace and spewed out two miraculous lights, which seemed to break through the air. He gave a soft drink and reached for them. The divine light falls into the palm and turns into two pills. They are between the void and the real. They are unpredictable and can''t see what shape they are.

 Chapter 946

    He said with a smile, "yes, Dan is the best. Come again!"


    Then the third furnace, the fourth furnace, until the fifth furnace, the refined pills are royal, imperial and legendary. But he felt that the pill could be improved, so he refined the Sixth Batch.


    This time, he had an idea to put three strands of life into it. This time, he refined three pills. Each pill is a mysterious talisman, which contains the mystery of God.


    He gave Xiaotian a pill and took one himself. Then he sat down and absorbed it.


    This mysterious energy startled tiancangu. Together with Wudong, it absorbed the energy, and then spit out the silk thread to make a big cocoon to wrap Wudong.


    Strangely, Xiaotian, like Wu Dong, soon after swallowing the pill, was wrapped in a cocoon, and the light seemed to be changing.


    An elder was shocked: "this is... The transformation of God?"


    Another humanitarian: "that''s right! This is the transformation of God. I have seen relevant records from ancient books. To become a God from man requires several metamorphosis, just like a larva turning into a cocoon. Once it breaks out of the cocoon, it means quality improvement! "


    "He made three kinds of pills, and then he will be our master." The old man was the first to kneel down to Wu Dong. The rest of them fell to the ground one after another, waiting for Wu Dong to leave the pass.


    Li chunran is also full of surprise, nervously staring at the big cocoon.


    Time passed quickly, and the next day. At noon, suddenly, the big cocoon moved, broke a crack, and a divine light gushed out.


    The next second, "silk" a sound, Wu Dong tear cocoon, jumped out. At this time, his whole body exudes a magical light, which is very different from before.


    Behind him, there is a divine light, similar to the divine light produced when he became a Bodhisattva.


    Before long, Xiaotian also came out of the cocoon, still the same as before, beautiful things can not be square.


    Wu Dong had a thoughtful expression on his face. He put on his hegemonic armor and asked, "what do I do now?"


    Bashi: "master''s current strength is about the level of six star generals. However, because the master''s practice went astray, the power of Tianjia was affected. At present, it can only play the strength of the five-star heavenly king. "


    "Go astray?" Wu Dong shook his head. "I just became stronger."


    Then he said with a smile, "well, next, I''ll practice the Tianzu''s skills."


    At this time, the people of the medicine sect of the gods knelt down one after another: "see the sect leader!"


    Wu Dong nodded slightly: "it seems that you have recognized me. From now on, the divine medicine tribe has become a part of the five elements tribe. I''ll leave it to you. "


    "Yes They all take orders.


    In this way, the territory of the five element tribe, the handed down tribe and the divine medicine tribe has become a super big tribe, the five element tribe!


    The merger of the three parties directly destroyed the invasion plan before the tribal alliance. Wu Dong has no time to deal with them. Now he has to concentrate on building the five elements tribe.


    So he left an incarnation to sit here, and himself returned to the four directions.


    At this time, the four realms had just given birth to two new time and space, namely, the blue sky and the dark world. The two time and space resources are rich. Wu Dong materialized the xuanhuang world and the renhuang world respectively, condensed them into two big stars, suspended in the two time and space. Each of these two worlds has a billion people.


    After the realization of these two great worlds, Wu Dong immediately preached the Dharma. Among the hundred million people, about seven trillion people understood the Dharma. They all advanced and practiced hard. They released endless willpower and blessed the kingdom of Buddha in Wu Dong.


    In order to let more people know the Dharma, Wu Dong simply put the three incarnations in three time and space, and let them speak Dharma Day by day.


    He found that although some people are not qualified, as long as they can stick to it, they can finally get alohango.


    It took him several days to get home.


    At this time, he learned that the whole cage area, all of which have reached the time and space, has almost set up a great array of inspiration. Among all the people, at least 20% of the people begin to log on to Xianwang.


    Originally, time and space were isolated from each other, but under the influence of immortal net, they became a whole in another way, and everyone could contact each other.


    Moreover, during this period, a large number of programming talents have emerged, they have created a large number of popular software, which facilitates the communication between people.


    Wu Dong felt that the time was ripe, so he came to Daqian''s palace again.


    Now, Emperor Daqian is a puppet. In order to protect himself, he now obeys the orders of the temple. So when Wu Dong came to the palace, he saw emperor Daqian''s group of people were having a banquet, totally ignoring the outside affairs.


    The breath released by Wu Dong startled everyone. At the beginning, Qian Huang, who was high above, knelt down on the ground in horror and said in a trembling voice: "see God!"


    He felt the breath of God from Wu Dong. He saw it once, so he recognized it immediately.


    The rest of the people were also shocked and knelt down one after another.


    Wu Dong frowned: "have you ever seen God?"


    Emperor Qian said: "yes, I have seen you."


    Wu Dong: "very good. You now announce to the public that you will abdicate the throne, and I am the new emperor! "


    "Yes


    Emperor Qian didn''t even hesitate for a moment. He agreed on the spot, and then issued a decree. Zen was located in the new emperor Wudong!


    Today''s Daqian is in chaos and war, but the bureaucratic system is still there, so once an order is given, it can still be conveyed at all levels, and it will soon be known all over the world.


    Of course, the process of abdication was broadcast live on Xianwang. People all over the world saw it. They witnessed the process.


    Emperor Qian abdicates, Wu Dong takes charge of Qianyang!


    One day, the palace changed its owner. People all over the world didn''t feel surprised. Instead, they expressed their support for Wu Dong on Xianwang.


    But the shock to the temple was enormous. Almost on the same day, the temple sent messengers to Wu Dong.


    At this time, Wu Dong was going to the court. He announced that his name would be changed to "five elements", that is, the five elements dynasty!


    Officials all over the world still perform their duties.


    The grand ceremony of the new dynasty is very grand, but the participants are not Wu dongben Zun, but an incarnation of him. The whole ceremony is broadcast live on Xianwang, with countless viewers.


    In a big house in Qianyang, this is Wu Dong''s new home. Yunxi and ye Bingxi are all here.


    Yunxi is about to give birth. After entering heaven and man, pregnancy doesn''t need that long. These days, Wu Dong decided to stay at home, waiting for the baby to be born.


    During this period, kings from all over the world swore allegiance to the new five element Dynasty, and sent envoys to pay tribute to the new emperor.


    On the second day of the establishment of the new dynasty, more than 20000 Tianzu of the Tianjing Kingdom moved into the Qianyang Kingdom and became the bodyguard of the new emperor. Among them, many of them are experts at the level of heaven and man and heaven and scholar, which greatly improved the strength of the five elements Dynasty.


    The temple also sent envoys to reach an agreement with the new dynasty, but they were all rejected by Wu Dong.


    The third day, Yunxi production. This time, she gave birth to a son for Wu Dong, who named him Wu Ming.


    The birth of Xiao Wu Ming is the talent of heaven and man. Wu Dong picked the fruit of life and let Yunxi take it. In this way, the milk contains life energy, and the little guy can grow faster.


    The birth of the crown prince was a great event. Many nations came to celebrate. Even the temple, the temple of heaven Buddha and the Wuji Temple sent gifts to show their friendship.


    It''s not that they are so friendly. It all comes from Wu Dong''s terrible strength. They don''t want to offend Wu Dong.


    Yunxi gave birth to a child and went back to earth to live with his father for a period of time. The old people want to see their children, and Wu Dong has no objection.


    During this period, Wu Dong let his own people take control of the army, the guard and other core forces. At the same time, Wu Dong also began to cultivate his own people. He began to collect resources and began to refine a large number of Da Luo Dan and Tian Ren Dan.


    As the great emperor of the five elements, it is not difficult to collect medicinal materials. He only needs to give the order, and the local people will offer them.


    In addition, he took out 500 fruits of life and let them be subdued by a group of five element followers. These cronies are ah Xiu, Li ningshuang, Shen Du, fan Ming and so on. They are all people who have gone through life and death with him. They are trustworthy.


    After eating the fruits of life, people''s qualifications were greatly improved, and their accomplishments were improved by leaps and bounds. In a few days, they entered into the realm of ascension and entered a new level of life.


    Meanwhile, the first batch of Daluo Jindan refined by Wu Dong was given to long Kui, Hong Sheng, sun Yueyan, Liu Xin, Zhao Runfa, Dali, a Xiu, Shen Du, Shui lingruo and fan Ming.


    After taking the pills, these ten people entered the three realms of shengdaruo and the realm of jade God. After that, he took the pill of heaven and man and entered the realm of heaven and man!


    After their promotion, together with Chen Chuanhu, they became the mainstay of the five elements.


    With the establishment of the five elements Dynasty, the people settled down again, and the war was less and less. Moreover, under the promotion of Wu Dong, civilization began to leap.


    Those aristocratic families who once despised Wu Dong did not dare to make trouble any more. Instead, they wrote to Wu Dong, the new emperor, and they wanted to kneel down and hold his feet.


    It''s not Wu Dong''s wisdom in governance that has settled down so quickly in troubled times, but his strong strength and strong team. The people around him are either heaven and man or the three realms of Daluo. Wherever they go, the world is awed by them, and they dare not follow them.


    Soon after, Wu Dong issued a decree declaring Buddhism as the national religion. However, he did not force anyone to believe in Buddhism. Each had his own choice.


    At the same time, he also began to rectify many big religions in the divine Dynasty. These big religions were too scattered, with strong and weak inheritance and limited resources, which were not conducive to the cultivation of talents.


    He then issued an order that all the people of the five elements Dynasty, as long as their cultivation reached a certain level, could receive the basic amount of cultivation resources.


    All the people have the resources to practice. What else can we do?

 Chapter 947

    What''s more interesting is that in the future, all people will have to register their identities on Xianwang. Mobile phones have more functions, such as face recognition, life wave recognition and so on. In this way, everyone has a unique identity.


    Through identification, every practitioner can register in the "practice department" of the five elements God Dynasty on Xianwang. If you register successfully, you can get a monthly amount of practice resources according to the level of practice.


    Wu Dong also summoned all the masters of the spiritual array around the world, gave them high salaries, and ordered them to upgrade the inspiration array in all time and space. The new inspiration is directly grafted with his strong willpower. People can freely travel between time and space by paying a small amount of money through mobile phones.


    Of course, this is a huge infrastructure project. The investment in building these arrays alone is astronomical.


    Soon, Wu Dong found that the State Treasury was running out of money. In his mind, he issued a virtual credit currency, the five element currency, on the basis of the five element Dynasty!


    Before the five element coin, it was divided into big five element coin and small five element coin, and this time the big five element coin was issued. As soon as the five element coin was issued, it was exchanged in large quantities, and its value was equivalent to that of the first class Dara coin.


    As a result, the financial problem has been solved, and the inspiration of each time and space has been rapidly upgraded. Just one month later, the people of the five elements Dynasty can enter any time and space at will through their mobile phones.


    In this way, all the time and space are broken through, and there is no longer the limit of physical distance. Coupled with the connection of immortal net, the whole five elements Dynasty seems to be connected into one. Trade is booming, people are fully rescued, and resources are fully utilized.


    Overnight, the development of the five elements Dynasty entered the fast lane.


    The above things are all in the charge of the avatar, Wu Dong is more often in alchemy. In this month, he trained another 3000 people in the three realms of Daluo and 500 people in heaven.


    Moreover, a group of heaven and man have been promoted to the rank of heaven and man. He seems to have embarked on the road of emperor Qingxuan. I believe that in the near future, there will be millions of Tianzu around him!


    The five elements Dynasty is powerful enough. Wu Dong will naturally expand his power. His first goal is Wuji magic hall.


    The power of Wuji magic hall was equal to that of Daqian, but it is far less than that of the five elements Dynasty. However, he was not ready to use powerful means to force Wuji hall to surrender.


    Because he was a disciple of the dark devil sect, he came to the dark devil sect first.


    Black devil hall. When Wu Dong appeared here, the black devil sect leader and black heaven elder were there. They were surprised and stared at him warily.


    Wu Dong said lightly: "master, I''m legendary disciple Wu Dong. I''m back."


    The Dark Lord took a deep breath: "Wu Dong, I know that before we failed to keep you and let you enter the hunting world. But you should understand that we can''t control that. Now that you are the great emperor of the five elements, I don''t think you will care about us? "


    "Of course, I don''t care. I''m here for another thing. Since the unification of the great Zhou Dynasty, the whole world has fallen apart. I am determined to unify the whole world. I wonder if the leader is willing to support me? "


    The black devil sect leader frowned: "Wu Dong, you are the five elements God, I am the Wuji temple, I can''t help you!"


    "Not necessarily." Wu Dongdao said, "the most powerful skill of the dark devil sect is called the huntian devil skill. No one has practiced it yet, has he?"


    The black devil leader nodded: "indeed. This magic skill is too strong for ordinary people to practice. In fact, no one has ever practiced the heavenly blood devil skill you practiced. "


    Wu Dong: "my heavenly blood devil skill has been trained to the top, and I have trained heavenly blood."


    The black devil sect leader was shocked: "Heaven blood?"


    Wu Dong: "next, I will practice this magic skill, which can engulf all the heavens."


    The black devil sect leader was surprised: "do you want to practice the mixed demon skill? impossible! No one can do it! "


    Wu Dong: "I''m thinking about the previous love, so I don''t want to use strong. Now, I''ll give you a chance to help me if I become a demon. Naturally, I will not treat you badly. "


    The black devil sect leader fell into deep thought for a long time. He gritted his teeth and said, "good! If you can really become a demon, I''ll do things for you. Why not


    When Wu Dong smiles, I''ll be back soon.


    As soon as he stepped out, people would enter into the space inside the gate of life and death. He would sit and practice the mixed heaven magic skill. He has long remembered this magic skill in his mind. He can practice it at any time. At the beginning, he thought about the devil king. Now it''s more appropriate to practice this skill.


    He is already heaven and man, and his strength is at the level of heaven and general, so he has long been able to gather the power of heaven. The magic power of this huntian magic skill is similar to the power of heaven, but it is more domineering. It can mix heaven and earth. It is the strongest power.


    In an instant, a black flame rose around Wu Dong, and he reached the first level of huntian magic power in an instant! Mixed fight!


    Hundou means to absorb the power of the stars and mix them into one, which is the basis of the magic of huntian.


    His heart read a move, all over the sky star power, gathered, countless stars, stabbing people can''t open their eyes, don''t want money to land, he swallowed.


    In particular, the star power of the two emperor stars, Guanghua Wandao, is extremely noble!


    This many star strength, gathers in his God to hide the hole sky. Soon, the stars vibrated, and the light of the falling stars instantly increased by a thousand times, even more fierce!


    Wu Dong was comfortable in the bath.


    Three days later, the light of the stars receded. In his cave, the forces of the stars interweaved into a star array. Wu Dong''s will and power of showing saints were incorporated into it to further improve it and form a star array.


    As soon as this battle became a success, Wu Dong felt his body was empty, and he was eager to devour a certain time and space.


    His body directly tears the space and instantly enters into an unknown space-time. In this time and space, the environment is harsh, and there are no living things at all. It''s either a volcano or a desert, and the temperature is extremely high.


    Without saying a word, he let out a long cry, and the time and space collapsed violently, and finally became a point, which was swallowed up by the mixed sky star array.


    After this time and space is engulfed, it is immediately digested by the array, and then transformed into a mysterious power, the magic of mixing the sky!


    It''s magical. It''s like the power of heaven, but it''s more powerful.


    Swallowing a space-time, he still felt that it was not enough, so he continued to tear up the space, looking for more space-time to refine, two, three, four, refining a space-time, not an hour.


    Before long, he devoured ten time and space. Ten time and space, all of them were refined by him into the magic, and then infiltrated into his cells, hidden.


    Once Wubei needs it, this terrible force will break out.


    He was shocked: "this evil work is really against heaven! If I devour it all the time, won''t I be able to go on forever and have no edge? "


    At this time, he felt that in his body, the magic of mixing the sky reached a critical point, and they suddenly converged at a point, which opened up the world and formed a time and space in the chest of Wubei. This time and space is called magic heaven!


    Huntian magic skill will eventually open up 33 magic days in the body, and this first magic day is called wind magic day!


    The wind devil heaven is vast and boundless. It is many times larger than the Qianyang world. There is nothing in it. There is no material. There is only the devil wind. Its power is extremely terrifying.


    This wind is not the general wind, but the so-called "wind" in Buddhism, which is the four elements of the world.


    He immediately returned to the dark devil sect.


    At this time, the black devil sect leader was still waiting. Seeing Wu Dong''s return, he quickly observed that Wu Dong''s body was covered with a layer of magic, and he was really successful!


    With a long sigh, he arched his hand and said, "you have really succeeded. I, Moxuan, am willing to serve you as the master!"


    Wu Dong nodded: "if I want to annex Wuji temple, I must start from the dark devil sect. Are there any other two masters? "


    Moxuan said: "master, the other two religions are corpse cult and blood cult. The skill practiced by the corpse demon sect is called "heavenly corpse demon skill"; The skill of the blood devil sect is called the blood shadow devil skill. "


    Wu Dong asked: "these two skills seem to be the fifth and sixth magic skills. Are all the skills practiced by your two palaces and three religions derived from twelve kinds of magic skills? "


    Moxuan: Yes


    Wu Dong: "that''s easy to do. I''ll first cultivate the heavenly corpse magic skill and the blood shadow magic skill."


    Moxuan was stunned: "master, it''s not easy to practice this magic skill. Is it a waste of time?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "don''t waste it. Wait for me for a moment."


    With that, the blood in his body condensed into a blood amulet, mysterious. The blood amulet flies out and turns into a blood shadow. The blood shadow is light and aggressive.


    Moxuan widened his eyes. In the blink of an eye, he practiced the blood shadow magic skill?


    Wu Dongdao said: "the blood shadow magic skill lies in the heaven blood magic skill. My heaven blood magic skill has been accomplished. Naturally, the blood shadow magic skill can be achieved overnight."


    After that, he continued to release blood shadows, ten, a thousand, ten thousand. Finally, there were millions of blood shadows around him. They were so dense that they could kill each other. Their power increased by tens of thousands of times!


    The next second, he received the blood shadow. Then he reached out and grabbed the five dragon corpse in front of him. The five dragons corpse was already the strength of the great Luo Kingdom, but in his eyes, it was too weak.


    He immediately practiced the heavenly corpse magic skill, put a will on the five dragon heavenly corpse, and then helped him to practice the heavenly corpse magic skill.


    There are two parts of this day''s corpse magic skill, one is practiced by the monk himself, the other is practiced by the raised corpse. These five dragons are the heavenly corpses raised by Wu Dong. They complement each other.


    Wu Dong picked 500 fruits of life and swallowed them. At the same time, he fed them with Daluo Jindan, Tianren Dan and Shengshen Dan.


    These things are absorbed in an instant, and then the five dragon heavenly corpse cultivates the heavenly corpse magic skill, and its cultivation grows rapidly, and soon reaches the strength of the heavenly general level.


    In the body of the five dragon heavenly corpse, there is a kind of power, which is called corpse power. This corpse power is specially used to control zombies. Once you control it, you can resurrect countless corpses with corpse power.


    The terrible thing is that this corpse power can''t be used up. Every time he consumes one part of corpse power and resurrects a corpse, he can get two blessing of corpse power!


    In other words, the more resurrected corpses Wu Dong has, the stronger the corpse power he has. Theoretically, he can have endless corpse power!

 Chapter 948

    Wu Dong thinks that this day''s corpse magic skill is also an anti heaven skill. However, he knew that there must be great weakness in this kind of anti heaven magic skill.


    Seeing Wu Dong for a moment, he built the corpse''s strength. Moxuan didn''t know what to say. He said, "master, where to go first?"


    Wu Dong: "go to the blood devil sect."


    The blood devil sect is located in the blood sea. The whole time and space is a boundless sea of blood, which is full of blood.


    When they entered the sea of blood, Wu Dong remembered that the eight princes mentioned that Da Qian had attacked here. He asked, "Moxuan, what''s special about the sea of blood? Why do you even fight for Da Qian?"


    Moxuan said: "master, there are countless creatures in the blood world, which are rich in" blood crystals ", and there are a large number of powerful blood families. Even the blood devil sect can only be regarded as one of the countless forces in the sea of blood, far from unifying the sea of blood. "


    "Oh? The blood devil sect has not controlled the sea of blood. "


    "Yes. In the sea of blood, there are some royal families, even royal families. Their strength is so strong that even the blood devil sect dare not offend them. "


    "Royal family?"


    "Yes." The devil Xuan way, "they are the aristocracy in the blood clan."


    They flew to a continent on the sea of blood. The area of the continent, at least tens of millions of square kilometers, is the place where the blood devil religion stands.


    In a huge square, tens of thousands of people gathered together, they are doing the same thing, that is to release a number of blood shadows and fight with each other in the air. In the air, there is a lot of blood gas, which can be absorbed by blood shadow.


    Two people just arrived at the edge of the square, a red robed old man flew from the flying place, he "ha ha" laugh: "black devil sect leader, what wind blew you here?"


    Moxuan looked at the old man and said to Wu Dong, "master, this man is the leader of the blood devil sect, Moya."


    When Moya saw that Moxuan actually called Wu Dong the master, he was surprised and said, "Moxuan, you actually surrender your identity to others? Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at by the other five? "


    Moxuan sneered: "Moya, it''s my honor to call the master. Even if you are with my master, the master may not want you! "


    Moya sneered: "Moxuan, I didn''t find that you are such a shameless person before. This boy is not as old as your grandson, is he? "


    "Presumptuous!" Moxuan waved his hand, and a black shadow roared to the other side.


    The blood light on the evil ya body is a flash, also rush out a blood shadow, blow that evil shadow to pieces, two people''s bodies all shook for a while.


    Wu Dong said faintly, "your name is Moya, isn''t it? Now give me the Lord, and I will give you endless benefits. "


    Moya sneered: "boy, are you dreaming?"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Wu Dong stretched out his hand, a huge force appeared and condensed into a big hand. Ignoring all kinds of magic skills of Moya, he grabbed him and pulled him to the front.


    Today''s Moya is as weak as a baby in front of Wu Dong. His face changed greatly and he exclaimed, "who are you?"


    Wu Dong asked, "what level is your blood shadow magic skill?"


    Magic Ya dare not answer, way: "twenty fifth level."


    The blood shadow magic skill is easy to practice, but there is no upper limit for the number of stages. If you practice two blood shadows, you will get one level; The four blood shadows are the second level; The eight blood shadows are the ginseng level.


    By analogy, there are more than 33 million blood shadows, which is level 25. In theory, if a person''s time is long enough, his accomplishments can reach innumerable levels, and there is no ceiling.


    Wu Dong asked again: "you are the strongest person in the blood devil sect. How many levels of blood shadow devil skill have you practiced?"


    Moya said, "that''s the founder of KaiJiao. He practiced the blood shadow magic skill to the 37th level."


    Level 37, that''s a hundred billion blood shadow! That kind of strength is thousands of times stronger than this Moya!


    Wu Dong: "it''s very good. I''m also curious about what level the blood shadow magic skill can achieve."


    With that, he left the magic world and flew to the depths of the sea of blood.


    Seeing that Wu Dong was far away, Moya exclaimed, "what is he going to do? Inside, it''s Royal territory! "


    Moxuan snorted: "Moya, why are you so stupid? If my master has no strength, will he come to the sea of blood? You wait. Before long, my master will be the master of this sea of blood! "


    Moya obviously didn''t believe it, and sneered: "dominate the sea of blood? Even the Wuji patriarch can''t do it. How can he do it? "


    Moxuan shook his head: "you don''t know the power of your master. Forget it, wait for the result


    Wu Dong came out of the mainland and came to the sea of blood. He could feel that there were countless powerful creatures living under the sea. He could not help but wonder, how did the sea of blood come into being?


    At this time, tens of millions of waves suddenly rose from the sea, and thousands of piranhas came to kill him.


    Wu Dong cold hum, blood flash, tens of thousands of blood shadow flying out, forward to a rush, will be the essence of these piranha''s life, and even the power of the soul, full of phagocytosis, into the blood shadow.


    But in the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of piranhas were slaughtered by him, turned into stiff white fish corpses, and fell into the sea one after another.


    His breath of life was so strong that soon a blood dragon burst out of the water. The blood dragon, hundreds of meters long, was very excited when it saw Wu Dong. It directly came to him and wanted to swallow Wu Dong with a big mouthful.


    On this sea of blood, there is no reason to say. Whoever is strong can stand at the top of the food chain and kill the creatures at the bottom of the food chain.


    This Xuejiao obviously made a mistake. Before it arrived, Wu Dong had turned into a giant. He grabbed it with his hand and pulled it in two.


    Then, millions of blood shadows flew out, devouring the soul power and vitality of Xuejiao. Before long, Wu Dong felt that his strength had improved a little, and the number of blood shadows around him had also increased from one million to ten million!


    Just killed the blood dragon, a cold voice came from the bottom of the sea: "who is so bold to kill the Dragon raised by my royal family?"


    Wu Dong saw a huge whale rising from the sea. On the back of the whale sat a middle-aged man. His eyes were red and his whole body was full of blood. It was a bit stronger than that of Moya.


    He said he was a man, but he had a fish tail, like a fish man, and his skin was covered with scales.


    Wu Dong said, "I killed you. Where are you going?"


    The middle-aged man was so angry that he opened his mouth. A bloody light turned into countless swords and spears and killed Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong sneered. When he used his Houtu Jue, the foetus vibrated and formed a whirlpool. These countless weapons were absorbed by the foetus and became its nourishment.


    The middle-aged man attacked him, but he could not help but be stunned and said, "who are you?"


    Wu Dong sneered: "now it''s my turn."


    As soon as he stepped forward, he thrust his palm into the other person''s chest. The blood shadow followed his palm and poured into the other person''s body, devouring the other person''s life and soul.


    "Ah... You are a member of the blood devil sect. How dare you..."


    He had no time to say too much, his body gradually shriveled, and finally became a mummy.


    This man''s strength is still above the magic world. Wu Dong''s blood shadow has rapidly increased from more than 10 million to more than 50 million, and has also reached level 25 of blood shadow magic skill.


    After killing the master who didn''t know his name, he felt that under the sea, countless powerful breath was released, the sea was tumbling, and a blood army of hundreds of thousands of people flew out of the sea.


    The strength of these people is quite strong. A young man at the head looks sad and indignant: "kill! Kill the bastard


    So hundreds of thousands of troops raised their weapons and killed Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong''s face was expressionless. The strange shapes of these blood people were not like human beings, and he had no empathy. He immediately put the bleeding shadow and reaped it all!

 Chapter 949

    Fifty million blood shadows, dense, all over the world, towards these blood army. Some of the more powerful soldiers will have thousands of blood shadows to rush over and share their life spirit and soul power.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of blood soldiers became corpses, and the number of his blood shadow continued to grow, and soon exceeded 60 million, 70 million, and finally reached 150 million.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops, but a bag of smoke, all turned into fly ash.


    At this time, Wu Dong frowned slightly. It turned out that he found countless soul fragments in these blood shadows. When the number of blood shadows is enough, these soul fragments begin to gather and automatically assemble into some autonomous consciousness.


    These self-consciousness, has begun to affect his mind, make his mind disordered, there are countless voices in his mind, there is hatred, some anger, some beg, some cry, confusion, too much trouble.


    "It seems that this is the shortcoming of the blood shadow magic skill. It absorbs too much soul power, but it can''t digest it."


    When he was worried, people stood in the same place and thought about the countermeasures.


    "I don''t know if the little golden millstone has any effect?"


    This golden millstone is a treasure he got, which can purify his strength. Immediately, he put the refined blood shadow directly into the small millstone. After the blood shadow was ground by the small millstone, the soul fragments were still there, but the blood shadow became stronger, because the energy density was higher.


    At this time, he felt the wood of life move for a moment. It seemed to feel Wu Dong''s helplessness, so he separated countless roots and wound them towards the blood shadows.


    With a stab in the root, the soul fragments in the blood shadow are immediately absorbed by Tianmu and transformed into pure soul power. After the power of the soul grows, it bears a fruit of the soul.


    "Why? Tianmu can absorb soul fragments. Great He was overjoyed and immediately urged all the blood shadows to be absorbed by the trees of life.


    These blood shadows absorbed the fragments of the soul, the only thing left is the pure vitality, those disorderly broken souls, which are cleared away and will not affect him any more.


    On the tree of life, there are more and more soul fruits.


    When Wu Dong took one and swallowed it, he immediately felt a pure power of soul infiltrating into his heart. He felt that his power of showing saints had been significantly improved.


    "Great! This fruit of the soul can enhance my spiritual strength! "


    This unexpected "by-product" made him overjoyed. He ate all the extracted soul fruits one by one.


    Finally, after eating 120 soul fruits, he felt that his spirit was several times stronger than before.


    Without this troubling trouble, he went on without scruple. There seems to be more powerful life force ahead.


    Sure enough, he didn''t fly long, and the sea set off huge waves.


    A huge octopus, tentacles hundreds of miles long, thousands of miles apart, launched an attack on Wu Dong.


    In a flash, Wu Dongzhen turned into a giant, holding a Lingwei sword and cutting at the octopus.


    This octopus''s strength is really strong. He can only kill it with the help of the power of bashitianjia and the level of five-star heavenly king. Otherwise, he is afraid that he is not the opponent of this octopus.


    The giant octopus was cut into dozens of sections with a shrill roar. A sword stabs into the octopus''s head, and then releases a blood shadow to devour its vitality and soul power.


    The strength of this octopus is at least the level of eight star generals and nine star generals. After the blood shadow devours it, the number of blood shadows of Wu Dong quickly exceeds 1 billion, 2 billion, and finally reaches 4.5 billion! This is equivalent to level 32 blood shadow magic skill.


    Just after killing the octopus, a monster with snake body and human head suddenly appeared not far away. It was wearing a crown and asked in an angry tone: "human, why do you come here to hunt my people?"


    Wu Dong squinted at him and asked, "what are you?"


    "Bold! I am the king of blood here! " She said angrily.


    Wu Dong: "so you are the so-called royal family. You came just in time. I asked you, "how did this sea of blood come into being?"


    The monster said: "ignorant human! This sea of blood is the battle between God and God. In the war, God and God were injured at the same time, and several drops of blood fell into this sea. Suddenly, the sea turned into a sea of blood, full of vitality. "


    Wu Dong was shocked. He only dropped a few drops of blood, and then he could turn it into a sea of blood? How strong is the power of the God Emperor and the God Emperor?


    Seeing Wu Dong''s silence, the monster said, "man, kneel down quickly and beg for mercy from the emperor. I can save you from death!"


    Like an idiot, Wu Dong looked at the so-called blood emperor and said, "fool, it''s you who will die!"


    Words fall, hundreds of millions of blood shadow toward the other side to kill in the past, the blood emperor roared, behind suddenly appeared tens of millions of blood soldiers, their blood gas connected into a piece, forming a terrible killing to Wu Dong forced to kill.


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened: "so many blood groups? Good


    He took out the Lingwei sword, and the first move of the three split sky moves came out. A brilliant light of the sword came and instantly broke the opponent''s powerful battle.


    At the same time, his billions of blood shadow rushed into the enemy''s line and devoured them madly. But in a moment, the tens of millions of blood troops were recruited one after another. The more powerful they were, the more they were killed by the blood shadow.


    Before and after only ten minutes, thousands of blood army will be annihilated. Wu Dong''s blood shadow has rapidly broken through 20 billion, and his strength has gone further.


    The blood emperor is not an opponent at all. As soon as he is stunned, he is wrapped up in endless blood shadows. In a few minutes, it turned into a mummy and sank to the bottom of the sea!


    After plundering the power of the blood emperor, Wu Dong''s number of blood shadows instantly exceeded 35 billion, and the blood shadow magic skill broke through level 35.


    However, the crazy plunder led to the growth of soul fragments again, so he asked life Tianmu for help. This time, life Tianmu absorbed more pieces of soul and produced 28000 soul fruits!


    With so many fruits of life, Wu Dong suddenly remembered that there were still two pagodas left, one of which inherited the ghost way.


    He was about to take the tower out and enter it.


    This tower, called soul tower, has ten floors. The first nine floors have been explored by predecessors, but no one has entered the last one.


    With his current cultivation, this last level is naturally not difficult for him. The tenth floor is a hellish space-time, in which there are endless evil spirits and ghosts rushing to Wu Dong.


    However, Wu Dong swallowed a lot of fruits of his soul. When his mind moved, these hundreds of millions of ghosts exploded one after another, and none of them survived. Then they turned into pure spirit power and converged to him.


    Moreover, a Book of heavenly book, appearing in front of us, is the beginning of the way of heavenly soul.


    Tianhun Tao is a means of cultivating spirits among the Tians. Similar to the blood Sutra of that day, Tians are good at their own fields.


    The way of heaven and soul is to cultivate the spirit all the way, to pursue the power of the spirit, the supremacy of the spirit and the supremacy of the spirit.


    At the beginning of this chapter, it is to introduce how he cast the spirit of heaven, which is very mysterious. Wu Dong quickly understood the mystery of the spirit way of this day. He took the fruit of the soul and practiced the spirit way of this day, making great progress.


    After only three days, he entered the door. The way of heaven soul is to condense a heaven soul. The heaven soul will continuously absorb the soul power, become stronger, and finally possess the soul power.


    This soul power can control other people''s souls, similar to that corpse power.


    Wu Dong suddenly felt whether he could combine the spirit of heaven and the spirit of heaven with the spirit of heaven and the spirit of heaven?


    He didn''t have time to study deeply and continued to take the fruit of soul. He took all 28000 fruit of soul. The continuous injection of soul power makes his heavenly soul more and more powerful and his soul power more and more powerful.


    Later, in his flash, there will be many ghosts around, and the wind will blow.


    "Good! With this blessing of soul power, my blood shadow magic skill is more powerful. " He smiles, when the tens of billions of blood shadows are all released, let them search in the whole sea of blood.


    He remembered that there were so-called blood crystals in the sea of blood, which he wanted to collect.


    Sure enough, before long, a blood shadow rolled up a crystal stone. He looked carefully, the blood crystal, in fact, is the seal of the blood gas crystal.


    He let the blood shadow pounce on the blood crystal and immediately absorbed a lot of blood gas. The blood shadow immediately divided into 15 parts! It can be seen that the energy contained in such a blood crystal is equivalent to the energy contained in 15 blood shadows!


    "Good thing!" His eyes shine, immediately ordered the blood shadow scattered search, where encounter blood crystal, direct absorption!


    All of a sudden, millions of blood shadow, looking for blood crystals in the sea, and then absorbed.


    The whole sea of blood is boundless, but every time these blood shadows meet with blood crystals, they are all absorbed. So in just one day, the number of his blood shadow increased to more than 500 billion!


    Among them, it is inevitable that some creatures in the sea of blood will attack the blood shadow. Instead, they will be killed by the blood shadow.


    Wu Dong, on the other hand, found an island and sat on it, quietly feeling the rapid growth of the number of blood shadows. These blood crystals, because they don''t contain spirits, don''t even need to absorb the residual spirits.


    In order to expand the scope of blood shadow more and more, into some "Royal" and "Royal" territory. Blood shadow is still in a rush, these blood experts into a dry corpse.


    However, the blood shadows who killed the living beings have to come back to accept the purification of the immortal heavenly tree and take away the ghost.


    In the twinkling of an eye is five days, five days, Wu Dong has swept a third of the sea of blood! His number of blood shadow also exceeded 37 trillion, reaching level 45, far more than the strongest level 37!


    He didn''t stop, but after a long time, he swept the whole blood sea, absorbed all the blood crystals, and slaughtered countless blood groups that provoked him!


    At this time, the number of his blood shadow exceeded 100 trillion! Countless blood shadow, directly into the sea, they even began to absorb the blood gas in the sea.


    One day, two days, three days.


    A few days later, the original red sea of blood, actually restored the original color, turned into a gray blue!


    At this time, he suddenly felt something, countless blood shadows, have turned his body, they become blood cells, into his blood vessels, into blood!

 Chapter 950

    This blood, powerful no match! Any drop can destroy the mountain and the sea!


    Suddenly, countless blood, converging in two directions. On one side, countless blood, gathered into two drops of golden red blood; On the other side, countless blood, then gathered into three drops of purple gold blood!


    These two kinds of blood, golden red blood, release the breath of heaven; The blood of Zijin releases the breath of protoss!


    "Well? It''s back to the original He was surprised. At the same time, I also understand the origin of these five drops of blood. They are the blood left by the emperor of heaven and the emperor of God in the war. Although there are only five drops, they have made the sea of blood!


    The blood of the emperor of heaven contains the majesty of heaven; The blood of God contains the profound meaning of God!


    The two kinds of blood are extremely powerful. It is said that Wu Dong''s body can''t bear them at all. However, five drops of blood have been scattered and refined by hundreds of millions of creatures, so their breath is very peaceful. If so, I''m afraid Wu Dong''s body will explode and destroy as soon as they appear.


    Two kinds of blood, hostile to each other, do not want to work in one blood system. Therefore, Wu Dong opened up a second blood circulation system in his body to separate the blood of the two gods and the blood of the emperor of heaven.


    Once the two kinds of blood are separated, they will turn into millions of blood shadows and run in the blood vessels. This blood has a strange effect. Wu Dong''s body is constantly undergoing their transformation and strengthening.


    He took a look at the sea, which had returned to normal color. With a smile, he suddenly arrived on the mainland.


    At this time, the blood devil sect had been in chaos. The sea of blood is gone! Even the blood gas in the air disappeared. What''s the matter?


    On the edge of the continent, Moxuan and Moya have been standing here. They see the changes in the world of blood day by day. I feel that the blood gas is getting thinner and thinner, and finally disappear!


    When the blood of the sea of blood subsided, Moya''s body trembled: "did he absorb the blood of the whole sea of blood?"


    Moxuan sneered: "I said, you don''t know my master''s power at all!"


    Before long, Wu Dong appeared in front of them. At this time, his breath was terrible. Five drops of emperor''s blood increased his momentum by many times.


    Moxuan congratulated: "Congratulations, master, great success!"


    The devil Ya asked in a trembling voice, "what''s the level of your blood shadow magic skill?"


    Wu Dong said faintly: "what level? I can''t answer that. "


    With that, he pointed out that the whole blood world was trembling!


    Moya knelt on the ground with a plop: "see you, master!"


    Wu Dong said: "I have absorbed this sea of blood. Your future practice is a problem. But it doesn''t matter. In the future, there will be some killing on the battlefield. "


    Moxuan: "master, next, let''s go to the corpse cult?"


    Wu Dong: "no need. Go to the Wuji temple, you two, gather the rest together, so as to avoid trouble. "


    Magic Xuan even busy way: "yes, villain immediately to do!"


    Wuji magic hall, this is the second time Wu Dong has been here. He came to the small square again. It was still a sea of people.


    Moxuan and Moya go to gather the people, and Wu Dong comes to the square alone.


    As soon as he arrived, he saw a figure coming. It was lanruo. After a long time, LAN ruo''s cheeks glowed with joy and said, "elder martial brother, when did you come back?"


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "it''s not long since I came back. Lanruo, what are you doing here when you are not in the blood devil sect? "


    Lanruo: "today is the devil''s day. There will be various activities in the square, so I''ll have a look."


    They are talking, a few strong breath appeared, saw three shadows from the sky, fell not far away. These are three young men, one in the middle, with a strong breath. He stares at LAN Ruo and says: "cheap benevolence! You dare to talk to other men behind my back


    This person is very rude, scolded a, stretch out a hand to come to grasp the hair of LAN if.


    LAN ruo''s face changed greatly and said: "elder martial brother, you go quickly!"


    Wu Dong didn''t move. As soon as he caught half of his hand, he couldn''t move. Because Wu Dong had already grasped his hand, he asked the pale LAN Ruo, "who is he?"


    LAN Ruo said quickly: "elder martial brother, he is the prince of the great saint devil kingdom. Not long ago, my master asked me to marry into the demon Kingdom and be the crown princess, but I didn''t want to


    Wu Dong frowned: "since LAN Ruo has no intention of you, what else do you want to disturb her?"


    The prince''s wrist was caught, but he couldn''t move. His magic was suppressed. He roared: "Damn it! You son of a bitch, do you know what will happen if you offend me? "


    "Oh? What''s the end of offending you? " Wu Dong asked coldly.


    The prince of the demon Kingdom snorted coldly: "I will put you in a dilemma between life and death. Kneel on the ground and ask for my forgiveness!"


    "Is it?"


    He put a little force on his hand, and the prince of the demon Kingdom trembled all over his body. He screamed, lying on the ground like a dog, screaming loudly.


    In a few seconds, he knelt down and kowtowed to Wu Dong: "please, forgive me, forgive me, ah... I''m going to die..."


    Wu Dong''s face was expressionless: "is that the dilemma you are talking about


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong..." the prince of the demon Kingdom cried and begged.


    As soon as Wu Dong waved his hand, the prince''s pain disappeared. He jumped up and stared at Wu Dong in horror: "who are you?"


    "I''m the one you can''t afford to offend." Wu Dong light way, and then pull LAN if, straight to Wuji magic hall.


    Although the prince of the demon Kingdom hated Wu Dong, he knew that Wu Dong was so powerful that he didn''t dare to follow him. He was just cruel behind him.


    LAN Ruo was surprised and happy: "elder martial brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your strength is so strong."


    Wu Dong: "it''s OK."


    He went straight to the main hall of Wuji magic hall. The so-called Wuji magic hall is actually composed of countless halls, but the only one that can be called the main hall is in front of him. This hall is the place where Wuji, the founder of Modao, preached at the beginning. It is of great significance and disciples are not allowed to enter it.


    In front of the hall, two men in black suddenly appeared on the left and right. Their accomplishments were not weak. They lived in three realms.


    "Stop!" A person sink a way.


    "Get out of here." Wu Dong cold way, voice a fall, these two people actually lie on the ground, toward both sides roll away.


    LAN Ruo was surprised: "what are they doing?"


    Wu Dong said faintly, "it''s called following the law. Every word I say has the blessing of heavenly power. My words are the truth. They must obey."


    LAN Ruo was shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    When they entered the main hall of Wuji magic hall, they saw a huge statue in the middle. Lanruo said: "elder martial brother, this is the statue of the evil master. It is said to be very effective."


    At this time, six figures appeared in the hall, one of them said in a deep voice: "bold! Who let you break into the main hall, want to die? "


    It was an old man who was wearing a royal robe and looked like a king. As soon as he export, Moxuan and Moya drink at the same time: "presumptuous, hermit Lord, how dare you be rude to my master?"


    It turns out that these six people are the leaders of the two palaces and three religions in one country. They are Moxuan, the leader of the black demon sect, Moya, the leader of the blood demon sect, and sushi Dao, the leader of the corpse demon sect,


    Lianji, the director of Wuxiang magic palace, Ding yinchou, the leader of Wanhua magic palace, and yinfenglei, the leader of Wansheng Magic Kingdom.


    Four people listen to Mo Xuan and Mo Ya''s words, all is a Leng, master? They all looked at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong ignored them, but looked at the statue of the devil''s way founder. The statue is too high, more than 30 meters, he looked at the statue, must look up, he was immediately upset, said: "you let me look up to you?"


    Words fall, the statue actually shake up, and then "bang" a, into powder.


    Everyone looks at each other. What''s the matter? You know, this statue is a trace of the spirit of the great master of the evil way. It has great power. How can it be broken?


    Wu Dong said: "Wuji, you should not be dead, and you still don''t come out to see me?"


    Void, falling a golden light, out of which came a bald old man, not tall, wearing a fat gray cloth clothes. He came to Wu Dong in a hurry to meet him: "see the emperor!"


    At this time, Wu Dong used the power of Tianjia, so he had the weather of Tianjun.


    People are shocked, Wuji grandmaster? He''s not dead?


    Wu Dong: "Wuji, where are you?"


    Wuji grandmaster even said: "huitianjun, the little old man is in the Yuan Dynasty, and now he is being chased by the dogs of the blood clan."


    "Oh? Blood clan? " He nodded, "well, you leave a mark, soon, I''ll come to you."


    Wuji grandmaster was very happy: "thank you, Tianjun!" With that, he left a mark to contact Wu Dong, and then the shadow disappeared.


    Wu Dong turned around and said, "what do you have to say?"


    Everyone looked at each other, but Moxuan and Moya had already knelt to the ground: "see you, master!"


    The other four also knelt down. make fun of! The emperor is here, who dares to refuse?


    Wu Dong glanced at them and said, "from now on, I am the Lord of the magic hall. You should obey my orders. Outside, the five elements Dynasty has been established. I want you to join the dynasty. Do you have any objection? "


    The six said in unison: "we respect the master''s decree!"


    "Good." Wu Dong nodded, "as always, I will not affect your rule. But to join the five elements, we should do it seriously. "


    "Yes Five people agreed.


    These six people immediately received the order, and each of them went to the five element Dynasty to submit their obeisances. Soon, one country, two palaces and three religions will be incorporated into the territory of the five element Dynasty.


    People outside, but they don''t know what happened, are curious about how the six leaders have arrived?


    Wu Dong and the silly LAN Ruo walk out of the hall, and a woman is walking towards them. It''s Leng Jing who hasn''t seen her for a long time. At the beginning, this Leng Jing had a lot of protection for Wu Dong. He was very fond of her.


    "Sister lengjing, long time no see." He said hello first.


    Leng Jing said with a smile, "younger martial brother Wudong, you have disappeared for a long time. How did you suddenly appear again?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "come back and have a look."


    Then he took out ten fruits of life and ten fruits of soul and handed them to Leng Jing: "this is my gift to elder martial sister. Please accept it."


    Leng Jing took the fruit and felt that it had a strong breath of life and soul. She was surprised and asked, "younger martial brother, what''s this?"


    "Just eat it."


    She took a fruit of life on the spot, a pure life force, instantly full of the whole body, she snorted a comfortable.


    Then she took the fruit of her soul, which was also the emergence of a strong soul power, which greatly increased her strength.


    She was very shocked and said, "Wu Bei, this is too precious. I used two. Take back the rest."


    Wu north way: "elder martial sister, I am much, you are welcome."


    Then, he gave lanruo ten fruits of life and ten fruits of soul for her to take on the spot and feel the effect.


    The second daughter was both surprised and happy. She thought Wu Dong was mysterious and powerful.


    "Two elder martial sisters, I''m leaving. I''ll see you later." After that, his figure disappeared directly, and there was no fluctuation of power around him.


    Leng Jing asked LAN Ruo, "younger martial sister LAN, it seems that younger martial brother Wu Dong''s accomplishments are very high."


    LAN Ruo wry smile: "more than high! He''s the king of heaven. "


    King of heaven? The fruit of life in Leng Jing''s hand falls to the ground all the time. She is stunned.

 Chapter 951

    Wubei returned to Qianyang. After a long time away, the development of the five elements Dynasty entered a fast lane, changing with each passing day. Today, all the time and space under its jurisdiction are connected by a large array, which makes it convenient for personnel to go to the flat.


    All the people have been authenticated on Xianwang. Everyone has his own identity. In this way, anyone who has made progress in practice can get a resource reward directly from the divine side. And these resources are enough for this person to advance to the next stage smoothly.


    This led to the dissolution of all the great religions in the realm of the divine Dynasty, and those disciples and elders did not need to be sheltered under a certain great religion, because they could get the support of the resources of the divine Dynasty no matter where they practiced.


    Wu Dong, an incarnation of Wu Dong, was specially in charge of the divine Dynasty, and all the arrangements were in good order. In particular, with the help of Daluo Jindan and Tianren Dan, we have cultivated an elite army, in which the soldiers are at least experts in the three realms of Daluo and even Tianren. And their officer is a master of Tianshi level!


    At this time, on the court hall, the ministers offered advice and suggestions.


    Minister of the Ministry of war, Gibran came forward and said: "your majesty! Now the Wuji temple has been naturalized. I should take the opportunity to take the temple! "


    Gibran now has the strength. The fighting power of the divine Dynasty is too strong, and he has not paid attention to the temple.


    Wu Dong, the emperor, has a headache. There are endless things to do every day. Even if he is just an incarnation, he is also very upset. Then he said, "Gibran, do you know the situation on the other side of the temple?"


    Gibran said, "yes. Under the rule of this temple, there are more than 50000 time and space, and people in each time and space believe in several great gods of the temple. There are many masters in the temple, but they are far inferior to our five elements Dynasty. Therefore, I think we should take it as soon as possible! "


    "Well," Wu Dong said, "well, I''ll drive myself and swallow the temple."


    The ministers were startled and said: "Your Majesty, you must not! Your majesty is the body of all saints. You should not easily take risks. Let the king Ning and other generals do a good job in leading troops to fight. "


    The king of Ning is still the king of Ning. He works for Wu Dong. He is still a strong general.


    King Ning stood up and said, "Your Majesty, please give me ten million soldiers. I will take down the temple."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "don''t worry. I have a batch of resources of Da Zhou in my hand. When I get these resources, I will attack the temple not too late. "


    At this time, the Minister of rites came forward: "Your Majesty, you have been on the throne for some time. However, there is no one in the palace. It''s really not like words. The minister suggested that the beautiful and virtuous women should be selected to serve the emperor. Besides, your majesty needs to have more princes. "


    Wu Dong was speechless for a while. He said, "do you care about my wife and children?"?


    As soon as the Ministry of rites jumped out, several royal censors immediately began to take part in the fun, saying, "Your Majesty, I heard that the empresses and concubines are all living outside the palace, so they are so big that they are easy to be laughed at by people all over the world."


    Wu Dong said, "well, I have my own decision on these matters. You don''t need to be involved."


    After putting the matter aside, another minister said: "Your Majesty, the technology of Canghua Federation has made great progress recently. They have set up a federal fleet, and they have already begun to challenge the authority of the former dynasty before. Now, the Canghua Federation is also hostile to our God Dynasty. At present, there have been several conflicts between the two sides. "


    "Oh? Is the Canghua Federation against us? " Wu Dong was surprised. There are thirty-five science and technology cities in the territory of the divine Dynasty alone, and their influence should not be underestimated.


    After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll deal with it. You don''t have to worry about it. Next


    After retiring from the court, Wu Dong knew about it. He had a good relationship with Zhishen, and he didn''t want to have a conflict.


    Thinking of this, he decided to go to Canghua Federation in person to meet Zhishen.


    In a certain time and space in the cage area, there is a science and technology city on a huge planet, which is currently the highest level 12 science and technology city.


    When Wu Dong appeared near the planet, an unmanned aerial vehicle immediately approached, and the voice of wisdom God came from it: "Wu Dong, welcome to come."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "wisdom God, long time no see. The planet is still the same


    Zhishen: "our technology has made a lot of new progress recently, but you can''t see it."


    "Oh? For example? " Wu Dong is very interested.


    "Wisdom." Half a year ago, we got a piece of protoss skin and flesh, and through genetic research, we developed a drug. This medicine can make a person become a demigod


    "Demigod?" Wu Dong was surprised. "Can you show me your research results?"


    Wisdom God: "please follow me."


    The aircraft led Wu Dong to a laboratory full of alloy. Through a long passage, after several times of disinfection, came to a huge open hall.


    In the hall, six human beings lay flat in the glass warehouse without clothes, surrounded by a group of busy researchers.


    Seeing Wu Dong come in, the researchers are indifferent and busy. Zhishen said to Wu Dong, "this is the demigod after taking the medicine. After testing, their strength is probably equivalent to the three realm masters of daruo among you."


    With a wave of Wu Dong''s hand, the glass storehouse disappeared directly, and the researchers around were shocked. Someone said, "what are you doing?"


    When the glass warehouse disappeared, the people inside immediately opened their eyes, and a breath of terror was released. His eyes were full of anger, and he reached for Wu Dong.


    "Pa!"


    Wu Dong slapped him in the face, and the experimenter was stunned and grabbed him again.


    "Pa!"


    Wu Dong slapped him again. The experimenter seemed to understand that Wu Dong was better than him. He bowed his head obediently and did not dare to move.


    Wu Dong glanced at him, pinched him and said, "it''s probably the strength of the three realms of daruo. It''s not exaggeration to call them demigods. However, the side effects of your medicine are so great that this person can live up to three years


    Zhishen: "yes, this is our biggest shortcoming at present. We are trying our best to improve it."


    Wu Dong shook his head: "things in this world, the balance of yin and Yang, this method of quick success and instant benefit, must have serious side effects, you can''t change it. I would suggest that you stop studying. "


    Wisdom God: "is that right? Is there a necessary reason? "


    Wu Dong: "the cost of your medicine must be very high, right? It''s not worth it if you have only three years to live. Even if you improve, you can''t live longer than ten years. "


    "We need this kind of powerful warrior now, because we are facing a huge threat," he said


    "There is no threat." Wu Dong said faintly, "I am in control of the five element Dynasty. If you are willing to join the five element Dynasty, I will give you enough space. I don''t want you to pay taxes, and I don''t want you to serve. Everything is the same as before. "


    Wisdom God: "is that so? It seems that our judgment is wrong. "


    Wu Dong: "what''s more, you can occupy the vast market of the five elements and sell your goods. Of course, I have only one requirement, which is to use our currency, the five elements. "


    Wisdom God: "for you, I have full trust."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "that''s easy. Later, you''ll connect to Xianwang first. Let''s get familiar with each other. "


    Wisdom God: "in fact, we especially need the elixir for you to practice in the world, which helps us a lot."


    Wu Dong: "this is not a problem. As long as you join the five elements, pills are always available. By the way, I hope you can manage Xianwang. Is that feasible? "


    Wisdom God: "I still have more power to manage the Federation, but if I manage the whole five elements Dynasty and countless people, I''m afraid I don''t have enough computing power."


    Wu Dong: "what''s the difficulty? I''ll just go back and help you with your promotion. My fairy net has extremely powerful computing power. "


    Wisdom God nodded: "thank you very much, please help me to improve."


    Wu Dong came to the main engine building of Zhishen. The building is underground and the security is very tight.


    As soon as he came in, he saw a holographic projection. It was a very cool and beautiful woman. Xianghao leaned slightly: "Wu Dong, welcome to my home."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "wisdom God, I have a question. Do you think artificial intelligence like yours is life?"


    This question seems to have asked Zhishen. She hesitated for a few seconds before answering: "at present, there is no accurate conclusion. Maybe it is, maybe it is not."

 Chapter 952

    Wu Dong said: "I come from a three-dimensional world, which may be an idea for people in the world, but I have become who I am after all. So artificial intelligence is also life. "


    Wisdom God slightly silent, said: "you are the first person that we are human life, thank you."


    Wu Dong: "you''re welcome."


    He then checked the master of wisdom God, and felt that the master had something in common with his Dharma array. After thinking about it for a while, he decided to use the inborn means of eight trigrams in the array to help the wisdom God improve his computing ability.


    He then used the means of showing his holiness to optimize the main frame of wisdom God. After about ten hours, Zhishen suddenly said, "your method is really effective. My computing power has been improved at least 100000 times."


    Wu Dong: "when you enter Xianwang, every node of Xianwang is your computing unit. By then, your computing power will be tens of thousands of times stronger than it is now."


    Just now, he set up a great inspiration array nearby to connect the wisdom God to the immortal network. In the future, he will use the wisdom God to manage the immortal network.


    After debugging, Zhishen soon entered Xianwang!


    Sure enough, as Wu Dong said, once it enters the computing units of Xianwang in each time and space, it immediately gains a lot of computing power. Almost in an instant, his computing power increased more than 70000 times!


    After entering Xianwang, Zhishen immediately put forward many unreasonable points, such as too many homogeneous software, too backward data management and so on.


    Wu Dong is not an expert in this field, he said: "I give you the highest authorization, you can help me improve the fairy net."


    On his trip to the Federation, Wu Dong reached his goal and returned to Qianyang on the same day.


    As soon as he came back, he saw Yunxi coming with his son. The little guy is very healthy, surrounded by the holy light. He is very young and has the talent of heaven and man.


    Wu Dong was very happy. He picked up his son and fed him the fruit of his soul and life. He didn''t dare to feed too much, every time he fed a little bit, so over time, the little guy''s qualification would be more and more adverse.


    Yunxi sat on one side, said: "husband, I heard that ministers want you to draft?"


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes and said, "they are free to choose any show."


    Yunxi: "I don''t think their suggestion is unreasonable. You are the emperor of a dynasty now. The Palace should be enriched."


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "it''s easy to talk about the harem. Just call people here."


    By people, he refers to Princess Ji Yu, Wu Shuang, Binghuang, ye Bingxi, and Wu Qingying, who have been following Wu Dong for a long time.


    Yunxi nodded: "just in time, there are some things I want to discuss with you."


    Wu Dong asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yunxi: "shuilingruo, sun Yueyan and Li ningshuang have been admiring you for a long time, but they don''t say it anymore. You must know. So, I think it''s better to call them to the palace, so that there won''t be a lot of talent shows. "


    Wu Dong was embarrassed: "isn''t that right?"


    Yunxi said: "what''s wrong with you? Husband, if you agree, I''ll arrange these things. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK."


    In this way, Yunxi entered the harem on the same day and became Queen. Wu Shuang, Lin Fang, Wu Qingying, ye Bingxi, Binghuang, Shui lingruo, Ji Yufei, sun Yueyan, Li ningshuang and Chen Mo''er were imperial concubines.


    In this way, the harem was enriched, and the officials had no reason to say anything. Wu Dong''s ears were pure.


    These days, he took in his incarnation and became emperor himself. Every day, he was busy, and it was hard to be lazy.


    On the other hand, after Xianwang was taken over by Zhishen, the speed of evolution was significantly accelerated, and a large number of better and more efficient software appeared every day, which greatly facilitated the exchange of personnel from all sides.


    And not long after, set the strength of a dynasty, to create an upgraded version of the fairy network came out.


    This new fairy net needs to use the divine idea to log in, and then enter a virtual spiritual world. Everything in this spiritual world is more intuitive, just like the real world. What''s more, in the spiritual world, what you see is what you get, and the money from the transaction will arrive at the account in real time.


    On this day, Wu Dong was reading the memorials when a general came to report: "Your Majesty, it''s not good! The Qinglian sword sect refused to negotiate and killed our envoys. "


    It turns out that the five element Dynasty is becoming more and more powerful. Recently, he began to contact the Qinglian sword sect, hoping that it can be incorporated into the five element Dynasty. Unexpectedly, the two sides did not agree with each other, and they actually moved their hands. A negotiation Minister of grade three was killed.


    Wu Dong was furious: "Qinglian sword sect is so bold!"


    The general said, "Your Majesty, there are many experts in Qinglian sword sect. If they attack hard, they will lose a lot."


    "It''s a small sword sect. It doesn''t need a big army. I''ll level it with one hand!" Then, his people directly appeared in the sky of Qinglian sword sect.


    The Qinglian sword sect occupies the world of Qinglian sword. Looking down at the Mountain Gate of Qinglian sword sect, Wu Dong turned into a real shape, and saw countless buildings.


    "Bold!"


    Below, there was a roar of anger, and hundreds of millions of swords rose to form a green lotus sword array, and countless swords came to kill Wu Dong.


    Standing still, he directly opened the golden heaven, the twelfth level of the golden Xuangong, the golden heaven realm, and absorbed all the golden Qi. These sword Qi, on the contrary, became his nourishment and was brought into the golden heaven.


    The sword light of Qinglian array was more and more powerful, and was absorbed by Wu Dong one after another. After more than ten minutes, Da Zhen began to weaken.


    Under the sword array, an old man said, "are you the great emperor of the five elements?"


    Wu Dong said, "who killed my envoy, stand up and make your own decisions, or I will step down your Qinglian sword sect!"


    The old man said in a deep voice: "emperor of the five elements, don''t underestimate our Qinglian sword sect. Since you are so unreasonable, let''s divide the victory and defeat!"


    And me? Wu Dong sneered: "you don''t deserve it!"


    He raised his right foot and stepped down. The huge shield of sword array only lasted for a few seconds, then it was smashed and the big foot fell.


    Everyone felt the threat of death, Wu Dong is too strong, five-star Tianjun''s attack power, they can''t escape!


    "The great emperor, calm down!"


    A woman''s voice rang out. She suddenly appeared in front of Wu Dong. She was a peerless beauty. She knelt in the air, holding a golden sword in her hands.


    Wu Dong''s foot stopped at an altitude of several hundred meters. He stared at the sword foetus. When his hand stretched out, the sword foetus fell into his hand and asked, "is this the sword foetus?"


    The woman said: "this sword is a supreme sword made in the Xia Dynasty in ancient times. It is about to take shape. Later, they were gradually raised by the great Zhou Dynasty and our Qinglian sword sect for countless generations, and now they are nearly complete. "


    As soon as Wu Dong saw it, he could see that there was a supreme sword Qi in the body of the sword. Its power was not under the Lingwei sword!


    He was surprised and asked: "this sword is about to be completed. Why don''t you add a fire to make it come out ahead of time?"


    The woman wry smile: "the sword spirit in this sword is too strong, no one can control it. Otherwise, our Qinglian sword sect would have been the only one in the world. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "you are right. You can''t master this sword Qi. "


    Then he asked, "what''s your name?"


    Woman Ying Ying a worship: "little woman Mu Qinglian, my father is the leader of the school mu yuange."


    Wu Dong: "you saved these people''s lives. You go and tell them to surrender quickly and submit to the five elements, or you will end up dead. "


    Woman: "we are willing to surrender."


    Wu Dong''s strength made the Qinglian sword sect lose the courage to resist, so they accepted the surrender and formally merged into the five elements Dynasty.


    Wu Dong was in a good mood when he got the sword fetus. He immediately came to the main hall of Qinglian sword sect, Qinglian hall, where Mu Qinglian came to accompany him.


    He holds the sword foetus in his palm, and at the same time slowly and continuously infuses the power of the fruit of life and soul into the sword foetus.


    This sword foetus is about to be completed. The last bad thing for it is to inject soul power and cultivate the soul of the sword. Once the soul of the sword becomes a success, it will be a success!


    In an instant, Wu Dong injected the power of countless soul fruits into the sword. He used more than half of the fruits of his soul, and the sword was full.


    And the fruit of life, also used up about one tenth of the appearance!


    Finally, he dropped three drops of blood and fell on the sword. All of a sudden, the sword was bright, and it broke open immediately. A startling sword light rushed out. It seemed that it could create heaven and earth, and cut through heaven and earth!

 Chapter 953

    When Wu Dong opened his mouth, he swallowed the sword light into the golden sky. When he vomited again, a sky shaking sword light rushed out and turned into a sword cloud, whistling all over the sky. Wherever he went, the void was shattered.


    "Yes, this sword light is enough to support me to practice the Tianzu''s sword skill!"


    After receiving the sword light, he went back to the palace.


    A palace official came in a hurry: "Your Majesty, the temple sent messengers to negotiate with us."


    Wu Dong: "Oh? Negotiation? What are you talking about? "


    "In the temple, I hope we can abandon Buddhism and Taoism and believe in God."


    Wu Dong sneered: "ambition is not small, you go to announce hundreds of officials to court, I want to see the emissary of the temple."


    Soon, on the hall, around the display of officials, an emissary appeared with two followers. This emissary looks like a middle-aged man. His accomplishments are extremely high. He has the spirit of a Protoss.


    His face of arrogance, it seems that no one is in the eye, to the hall, also do not bow.


    "Bold! Why don''t you kneel down? " A minister spoke and asked.


    The emissary sneered: "the envoys only kneel down to gods, not mortals."


    "Kneel down!" Wu Dong said lightly.


    "Plop!"


    He said what he did, but the messenger couldn''t control his knees and knelt down. "What have you done?" he cried, looking frightened


    Wu Dongdao: "palm mouth!"


    "Pa pa..."


    The other side raised his hand and began to smoke his mouth. He smoked more than ten times in a row. His mouth was full of blood and his teeth were all broken.


    The color of panic on this face, more and more thick, way: "Your Majesty, villain know sin!"


    In this way, he stopped himself and looked up at the man sitting in the throne in horror. He felt that he was more terrible than the devil!


    Wu Dong light way: "say your purpose."


    The emissary bowed his head: "Your Majesty, our temple is willing to cooperate with the five elements deity and submit to it. However, in return, the five element Dynasty must eliminate Buddhism and let the people believe in the three great gods. "


    Wu Dong interrupted him and said, "go back and tell the temple that there is no need to talk about it."


    The messenger was stunned and said, "Your Majesty, we are sincere..."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "back down."


    The messenger didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he quickly got up and left.


    As soon as he left, a minister said, "Your Majesty, I think such conditions can be agreed."


    Wu Dong asked him, "how can I see it?"


    The minister said: "the influence of the temple is not under my court. If he is willing to pay tribute, it is a very representative thing. Other small forces will come to the court one after another."


    Another Minister: "Your Majesty, I think that we must not agree. At the beginning, the great Zhou Dynasty also despised the temple, and the result was fragmented, resulting in the destruction of the country and the death of people. "


    The ministers were divided into two groups, one said they could talk and the other said they would never talk.


    Wu Dong listened for a while and said, "don''t talk about it. The temple will be taken back sooner or later. There is no need to agree to any of their conditions. "


    He then announced his retreat, leaving his incarnation in the Imperial Palace, while his people became a teenager and came to the sphere of influence of the temple.


    The temple controls a lot of time and space, and the time and space where the temple is located is called holy light world, which is more prosperous than Qianyang world.


    Entering the realm of holy light, Wu Dong clearly felt that there was a strong consciousness, which was always watching him.


    He looked up and said coldly, "blast!"


    High in the sky of the divine light world, a huge eyeball suddenly explodes and turns into light fog. This eye is a magic weapon called "Zhou Tian Shen Yan". It can be used to monitor the world. It is a precious magic weapon in the temple.


    His eyes burst open, and the temple was shocked. He sent countless experts to investigate this matter, but he got nothing.


    Wu Dong didn''t know about the situation on this side of the temple, so he had to take a look first in order to make a decision.


    He came to the holy city, the largest city where the temple is located, which is more prosperous than the God.


    On the street, everyone who came and went with a pious look would stop to pray and look at the sky.


    After a while, he came to a square. On the square, there is a huge statue, hundreds of meters high, like a hill.


    Wu Dong looked up and saw that the hill like statue was a one eyed giant with one eye standing in the middle and upper part of his face. He stepped on a big black snake under his feet. It described terror, not goodness.


    Wu Dong found out that this God was one of the three great gods worshipped by the temple. His name was one eyed God.


    On the square, there are more than 100000 people kneeling to it, very devout.


    Wu Dong looked at the statue. He had been collecting his wishes, and he felt the power of belief gathering towards the statue. Then, these forces of belief are connected with some unknown time and space.


    With a sneer, he left the square and walked towards the temple.


    The temple is usually not allowed to be entered by ordinary people. It is not allowed to enter lightly within a hundred Li.


    However, Wu Dong hid his traces and came to the temple easily. There is also a square in front of the temple, but the number of people is small and sparse.


    He was about to go to the temple when a figure came to him and said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    Wu Dong looks at each other. This is a young man with strong breath. Like the previous emissary, he also practices Shinto and has strong constitution.


    Of course, such a level of existence, he did not pay attention, said: "get out of the way."


    The young man suddenly turned aside to get out of the way with an incredible look on his face. What''s the matter?


    Wu Dong strode toward the temple. As soon as he arrived at the gate of the temple, a voice rang out from all directions.


    "Back up!"


    Wu Dong sneered, but just stepped in, and then a huge force came out to pop him out of the door. However, Wu Dong easily fell down and walked into the temple.


    The temple is very large, thousands of meters high, and the hall is extremely open. Many people have to worship here.


    As soon as he came in, three powerful breath locked him in, and the shadow of the three people fell not far in front of him.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into the temple without identity?" An old man, who was not tall but had a tremendous momentum, harshly questioned him.


    Wu Dong said faintly, "if I want to come, I don''t need anyone''s permission."


    "Presumptuous!"


    The old man roared like thunder. It seemed to be some kind of hurtful Kung Fu.


    Wu Dong had nothing to do with it. He said faintly, "is this kind of broken means a good thing to show off?"


    The old man was surprised, suddenly improved, and then hit Wu Dong''s head with a jab. He moves very fast, and his body contains great power to crush time and space. His one punch is enough to break through the barrier of time and space and kill the enemy thousands of miles away.


    Wu Dong reaches for his hand and catches the opponent''s fist. The power of this fist is transformed into the earth foetus. The next second, his power, together with the earth foetus''s counterattack, bombards out.


    "Boom!"


    The old man''s body exploded directly, and the blood mist filled the air!


    In the void came a sigh. The next second, in the hall, all the pilgrims disappeared, and the surrounding became dark.


    A white figure came from a distance and stopped ten meters in front of Wu Dong. This is a tall man with golden hair, blue eyes and handsome appearance.


    He said, "are you the great emperor of the five elements?"


    Wu Dong also did not hide, restore true colors, way: "you are the Lord of the temple?"


    The man said, "my name is Li Dun, the Lord of the eighth temple."


    Wu Dong: "you must know the purpose of my coming."


    Li Dun: "the great emperor wants to annex the temple?"


    Wu Dong: "you can think so."


    Li Dun laughed: "in that year''s big week, he Qiqiang was too strong to destroy the temple. What makes you think you can succeed? "


    Wu Dong: "with me is me."


    Li Dun shook his head: "you are too confident. People who are too confident often don''t come to a good end. "


    "Boom!"


    Three divine lights came down from the sky. Wu Dong found that there were three statues around him. The terrible pressure was released, which made him very comfortable.


    Li Dun said coldly: "the temple is the ashram of the three great gods. It is the place where they absorb endless faith. If you come here, you will die!"


    Wu Dong: "really?"


    He opened the power of Tianjia, released the energy of the five-star heavenly king, and the strong pressure immediately became invisible.


    These three so-called great gods are just the strength of the emperor. Naturally, there is no way to influence him, the strong one of the emperor''s strength.


    Li Dun frowned: "your strength is far stronger than I thought. But it''s no use, because you are not God''s opponent


    When his words fell, another divine light hit Wu Dong. His body rose slowly, and there was a white light in front of him. When he saw clearly, he had already appeared on a towering mountain.


    On the mountain, there is a huge palace. He is in the palace. And in front of him, there is a god seat, on which sits a giant hundreds of meters tall. They are gods!

 Chapter 954

    The three gods looked at Wu Dong. One of them had one eye, the other had only skeletons, and the last one was a flickering light.


    "Oh, another little human being sent up to fight against God?" That one''s eyes are joking. Looking at Wu Dong''s eyes is like looking at a reptile.


    Wu Dong frowned slightly. The strength of the three gods should be the rank of the God King, which gave him great pressure. It seems that a teleportation array has been set up in the temple. Once it meets a strong enemy, it will be forcibly teleported to this place and handed over to these gods.


    It''s no wonder that Da Zhou could not destroy the temple. Even, he suspected that the death of emperor Qingxuan was not killed until he was sent here.


    However, he is very calm, with the help of the power of Tianjia, even in the face of the three gods, he is also fearless!


    "Are you gods? That''s all! " He coldly way, tone, full of contempt, as if these powerful God, is not worth mentioning.


    "Interesting That only eyes strange smile, bloody big mouth laugh up, actually spurt out cyan light.


    "Mole ant like thing, actually dare to jump up and down in front of God, I haven''t met for a long time." He laughed with a playful expression and seemed to be very interested in Wu Dong.


    "You haven''t seen too much. Arrogant God, in front of me, you are just like a local dog. Or, you''re not as good as a dog. " Wu Dong deliberately angered him.


    In a rage, he stood up: "human! Originally, I just wanted to crush you. But now, I''ve changed my mind. I want you to be my servant forever. Then I''ll torture you from generation to generation and make you regret being a human being! "


    "Do you gods boast like that? How dare you threaten me when you are not as good as a local dog? Do you know who I am? " Wu Dong asked.


    Only eyes sneer: "you are a humble human, can it be something else?"


    "Well, do you dare to fight me one-on-one? If you don''t dare, lie down and bark like a local dog, and I will spare you


    Only eyes roared: "you this humble human, who gives you courage?"


    He is hundreds of meters tall. When he reaches out his hand, a big hand turns into a giant palm and grabs at him.


    "Boom!"


    Wu Dong also turned into a real shape of 800 meters in a moment, which was bigger than his only eyes. As soon as he pressed his hand, he caught the palm of his hand, and then the countless blood shadow rushed into his body crazily along the palm of his opponent''s hand.


    His magical skill of blood shadow has been cultivated to the highest level, which gathers the blood of the God Emperor and the blood of the heaven emperor. The power of the God Emperor contained in the blood shadow has a strong suppression effect on this God.


    In an instant, nadiwei could not move his eyes. There was a strong horror in his eyes, and he cried, "who are you?


    The next second, the blood shadow rushed out of his mouth, ears and nose, turned into a blood rainbow, and returned to Wu Dong''s body.


    As soon as the blood rainbow left, this powerful God turned into a mummy. He could not die any more!


    It''s also his carelessness. He doesn''t know that Wu Dong has the skill of blood shadow magic, and he doesn''t know that Wu Dong has the blood of the devil emperor in his body. Otherwise, with his powerful strength, Wu Dong will have to work hard to defeat it.


    As he watched, the only one in his eyes died in an instant, and his body and spirit were all destroyed. The other two gods were shocked. They retreated a few hundred meters and looked at Wu Dong in horror.


    "Are you a demon?" The skeleton God cried out, and the black hole in his eyes seemed to show the color of fear.


    Demons? Wu Dong felt that the protoss was born, and the demons were almost the same as the Protoss. They were all born from the human race.


    "What about demons and people? Today, I''m going to kill you three gods!" Wu Dong''s eyes were red with blood. After swallowing the power of the only eye, the power of the blood shadow soared. In an instant, countless blood shadows flew out and killed the skeleton God.


    At the same time, he made a real move and hit the flashing light.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the light disappeared, and the skeleton God was attacked by the blood shadow, but it was not affected, because there was no blood in his body at all!


    "Ha ha! I''m not afraid of the blood shadow magic skill He suddenly flew over and grabbed Wu Dong''s head. This time, if he catches him, he must make five blood holes.


    With a cold hum, he opened his mouth and spewed out a sword light. This sword light is the supreme sword technique he practiced with the sword body. As soon as the sword light moves forward, he hears a violent sound of "Dangdang", and the skeleton paw is cut into several sections.


    The skeleton God screamed and quickly retreated. Wu Dong didn''t give him a chance. He held Lingwei sword and continued to pursue the past.


    Just then, a flash of lightning appeared behind him, and a light engulfing terror wound around his neck. This light, incredibly very tough, infinite force, more close more tight, want to strangle him!


    Wu Dong''s eyes twinkled with fierce light and roared: "the power of mixing heaven, devouring!"


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, his whole body is full of power. This power can devour time and space, of course, it can also devour God!


    Every God creates a kingdom in his body, which is equivalent to a time and space. This flash God is no exception. He has divine power, so the power of the heaven begins to devour his kingdom.


    The kingdom of God is the most important source of power of a God. Once the kingdom of God is lost, it will be no longer called a god if it loses its Godhead.


    The power of mixing heaven permeates into each other''s divine kingdom in an instant. The scale of this divine chop is many times larger than that of Qianyang kingdom. It contains divine power and faithful believers who believe in God!


    After the penetration of huntian''s power, he immediately began to devour the divine power crazily. Flash God roared wildly and struggled desperately to escape from Wu Dong''s neck.


    However, it was too late, and the force of heaven bound him to death. Let alone escape, he could not move.


    In less than half a minute, the kingdom of God was engulfed by the power of mixing the sky. This rolling power actually opened up the second heaven, the sky of fire, in Wu Dong''s body! Fire is also one of the four. The four refer to earth fire, geomantic omen, which are the basic elements of all things in the world.


    Therefore, the first four elements of huntian magic skill are the sky of wind, the sky of fire, the sky of earth, and the sky of water. Once the four days are formed, he can mix the sky of fire, wind, and water to build his own world freely! By then, he had almost the power of a creator.


    As soon as the sky of fire was formed, the flash God showed its original shape. It was a monster like a snake, with a human head but a snake body. It''s dying now. It seems to be dying at any time. Without the kingdom of God, he''s not as weak as xianzun.


    Wu Dong stepped on his head, trampled the monster to death, then stared at the escaping skeleton God and said, "aren''t you a powerful God? Why don''t you dare to fight against weak human beings? "


    The skeleton God hid behind the throne. He stared at Wu Dong and said, "human, I admit you are very strong. But it''s no use. This is God''s world! Since you are here, you can''t go back alive! "


    "Of course, there are strong ones among you Protoss. But it doesn''t matter. You can''t send the message because you''re going to die. "


    Wu Dong said lightly.


    Skeleton God sneered: "I may not be your opponent, but you want to kill me, but it is also very difficult!"


    "Is it?" Wu Dong sneered. He pointed out that a brilliant vitality entered the body of the skeleton God. An amazing scene appeared, the skeleton began to grow flesh and blood, blood vessels, and finally skin, in a flash, he became a human shape.


    This is Wu Dong''s long life Scripture. When he reaches a high level of cultivation, he has the ability to live the dead, flesh and bones, generate blood vessels, and revive the dead.


    The skeleton God was stunned for a moment, and then he understood something and cried, "no!"


    In the next second, countless blood shadows flew into the blood of the skeleton God, and then began to devour his vitality and spirit.


    Wu Dong''s blood shadow magic skill, after swallowing a single eye, has greatly increased its power. The skeleton God is not an opponent at all. It is suppressed in an instant and can only watch his own energy pass away quickly.


    His eyes were full of unwilling words: "no, you can''t kill me. I''m a skeleton God, a fluke in the protoss, a fluke..."


    "You talk too much nonsense!" Wu Dong gave a loud shout and smashed his head with one blow. This generation of great gods, the form and the spirit are destroyed!


    When the last blood shadow returned to his body, Wu Dong felt that his strength had been greatly improved, at least his blood shadow strength was extremely powerful. Moreover, these blood shadows turn into his blood, which provides energy and power for the true form.


    Of course, they devoured the three great gods, and their spirits were very powerful. Wu Dong extracted the spirits from Tianmu and produced a lot of soul fruits.


    He killed the three great gods, and Wu Dong searched them. There is a ring on each of the three great gods, similar to the ring of space, but there is a lot of space in it, and there are overlapping time and space.


    He opened a ring and found that it was full of wealth, which was obviously valuable to the Protoss. In particular, there is a kind of coin in their ring space.


    This kind of coin contains powerful divine power, which is much higher than the power of the three great gods themselves. Wu Dong speculates that it may be the currency of the Protoss.


    There are seven or eight hundred million such coins. In addition, there are some crystal stones, materials, medicinal materials and so on. In particular, these medicinal materials were all produced in ancient China. They are very different from those in contact with Wu Dong and are of high value.


    He took a glance, put away all the rings, and began to look for the entrance. He is not prepared to stay in this ghost place. In case of another powerful Protoss, he may not be an opponent, so he has to go back as soon as possible.


    Soon, he found a big array, which connected with the temple.


    It''s no longer difficult to find Da Zhen and go back. As he was preparing to leave, he felt that the temple below could only develop for so many years with the support of the three great gods.


    With a sneer, he released three incarnations, which immediately changed into three great gods: one eyed God, skeleton God and shining God.


    As like as two peas, the three great gods are even physique. The only difference is that they have no kingdom of God, so they can''t absorb faith like the three great gods.


    But it doesn''t matter. Wu Dong is a Bodhisattva. He can also absorb faith, and his incarnation naturally has the same ability. Next, as long as they camouflage, they can steal the original faith power of the three great gods.


    Thinking of this, he smiles, turns into a "one eyed God" and opens the channel. A light falls, and he returns to the temple.


    In the temple, the temple master and a group of experts are discussing things. Suddenly, they see the divine light falling, and Wu Dong appears in front of them.


    Everyone was shocked. What''s the matter?


    At this time, the three lights and shadows were projected down, which was the projection of the three great gods. The one eyed great God said in a deep voice: "from now on, Wu Dong is our agent. You should obey his orders completely. If you disobey, kill him!"

 Chapter 955

    People were shocked. How could this happen? How did Wu Dong make the three great gods favor Youjia and appoint him as an agent?


    Of course, they couldn''t figure it out, but it didn''t matter to Wu Dong. He stood in front of the Lord of the temple and said, "did you hear what the great God said?"


    The Lord of the temple lowered his head: "yes!"


    The temple is able to stand up because of the three great gods. Now that Wu Dong has become the agent of the great God, he naturally has to obey orders.


    Wu Dong: "the temple will be merged into the five elements Empire immediately. All of you will be in the court. Moreover, you should be loyal to the five element Dynasty, otherwise you will betray God


    When he said that, the Lord of the temple and others, on the contrary, conceited themselves to figure out some things. Could it be that the three great gods have controlled the five element Dynasty, so they are required to cooperate?


    In this way, without a single soldier, the temple became a part of the five elements Dynasty. Under the rule of the temple, the people still have to believe in the three great gods, but their power of belief is obtained by Wu Dong''s incarnation.


    The temple was incorporated into the five element Dynasty, which expanded its sphere of influence several times and greatly increased the number of its subjects.


    Wu Dong immediately mobilized his strength to build the immortal net in all time and space. He wanted the immortal net to occupy every corner of the temple.


    It takes time to digest the temple. Wu Dong left his avatar to sit in the town, while Ben Zun came to the four elephants tower and entered the four elephants world again.


    In the four quadrants, because the time lines on both sides are inconsistent, although he has been away for a long time, in fact, more than a day has passed.


    Back to Longding No.1 villa, Han Zhenzhen is playing with Xueer. See Dad back, Xueer rushed over and said: "Dad!"


    Wu Dong picked her up and said with a smile, "Xueer, are you obedient at home? Didn''t make my aunt angry? "


    "No, Cher is good." Said Cher.


    Han Zhenzhen: "Xueer is really good, especially sensible."


    Wu Dong nodded: "Zhen Zhen, it''s hard for you."


    Han Zhen Zhen quickly said: "not hard, I also like snow."


    It was the afternoon, and not long after he came back, the voice rang out again.


    "Welcome back, now you can accept the second stage of the mission."


    Wu Dong knew it early and asked, "what is the task of the second stage?"


    "The pursuit of Jiangnan first beauty, Xiao Ruoyu, let her fall in love with you. Finish this task and you can leave for a second time. "


    Wu Dong''s stomach ache: "is there any mistake? Let me marry for the first time, let a woman I don''t know fall in love with me for the second time? What''s the point of such a task? "


    "You don''t need to know."


    Wu Dong was silent and asked, "if I merge the two selves of the parallel world, will I become stronger?"


    The other side: "yes, you will be many times stronger than you are now."


    "Are there four parallel worlds in the four image world? Can I integrate each of them? "


    "Of course, with each integration, your strength will be improved once." The other side said, "the task I give you now, you will understand in the future."


    Wu Dong sighed and said, "OK!"


    After interrupting the conversation, he asked Han Zhenzhen: "Zhenzhen, do you know who is the first beauty in Jiangnan?"


    Han Zhenzhen said with a smile: "do you also care about this? The first beauty in Jiangnan is naturally Xiao Ruoyu. "


    Wu Dong actually knew Xiao Ruoyu. His memory tells him that the Xiao family is the most powerful family in the south of the Yangtze River. There are many talented people and they have a strong influence in both black and white circles.


    It is said that the Xiao family is still a secret family. Of course, there is no way to know what the Xiao family is like as Wu Dong in this world.


    "If you ask about Xiao Ruoyu, do you want to see her?" Han Zhen Zhen asks.


    It turned out that some of Xiao Ruoyu''s pursuers would inquire about where she settled down and then ask for a group photo. Xiao Ruoyu is not averse to this, as long as it is not too much demand, she will generally agree. Because of this, she has many fans.


    Wu Dong quickly said: "how can, I''m just curious, Xiao''s eldest daughter, why the exposure rate is so high, but also become the first beauty in Jiangnan."


    "She''s beautiful." Han Zhenzhen said, "and some of the Xiao''s external activities are her presence, exposure is normal."


    Just talking, Wu Dong''s mobile phone rings. It''s white bear.


    The background sound of the phone was in a mess. Some people called and others howled. The white bear said, "boss, black dog takes people to smash my field. There are experts around him. I can''t support him."


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened when he heard that someone was smashing the scene, which means that he can blackmail a sum of money again.


    "Good. I''ll be right there." Put down the phone, Wu Dong said, in a hurry to leave the villa.


    He didn''t even drive. People flew into the air to catch up.


    Baixiong''s big time nightclub is one of the most famous nightclubs in the area. There are 12 mummies here, and each mummy has dozens of beautiful girls. Girls, there are black ones, white ones and Southeast Asian ones. Whatever you want, you can say that the big era is a paradise for men.


    However, the consumption of the big era is relatively high, and any bag costs thousands of yuan a night. Therefore, the big era can bring hundreds of thousands of profits to white bear every day, which is his most profitable industry.


    However, at the moment, there is a group of people, consumers and big era of conflict, both sides fight, each other is leading the enemy black dog.


    The white bear naturally didn''t give advice. He took his subordinates to fight with him. The scene was in chaos. Things were smashed and people were injured.


    Black dog peak side, there are two masters, has not been how to hand, but they do a hand, white bear''s subordinates must be injured. The situation is gradually favorable to the black dog, and the people around the white bear gradually retreat and dare not get close to the black dog.


    Black dog sneered. He looked only in his thirties, but he had at least four scars on his face and countless injuries on his body. He is a black dog who dares to fight, so his territory is bigger than that of the white bear, and his means are more ruthless than that of the white bear. He is a man with dirty heart and rotten lungs, and he does absolutely bad things.


    Today, he will take the white bear, sleep his wife, kill his family, kill his mouth and enjoy his wealth.


    White bear''s face was ugly. He knew that if the boss didn''t come today, he would be finished. He said, "black dog, what do you want to do?"


    Black dog Yin Yin a smile: "white bear, you this is not nonsense?"? Naturally, I want to kill you, sleep with your woman and rob you of your money. Is my answer direct? "


    The white bear said angrily, "black dog, my boss is immortal. You''d better go now, or you''ll die miserably."


    "Immortals?" Black dog was stunned, and then laughed, "if he is a God, I am the king of heaven!"


    Then he looked cold: "even if there is a God, I will let him kneel in front of me and beg for mercy!"


    "Are you not afraid of immortals?"


    Wu Dong appeared and stood in the middle. No one found out how or when he came.


    White bear is very happy: "boss!"


    Wu Dong nodded slightly. He looked at the black dog and asked, "this is the black dog you mentioned last time who did all the evil things?"


    White bear nodded: "boss, it''s him. This black dog is very bad. My younger sisters in my big age all come out voluntarily to make money. But he was different. He specially sent people to the countryside to cheat those girls who had never seen the world, and then forced them to sell. Also, he''s dealing in drugs, he''s collecting protection fees, he''s lending money, and he''s ruining countless people. Not long ago, there was a man who couldn''t get on. As a result, the boss''s daughter was taken away by him and sold abroad to pay off her debts. "


    Wu Dong: "that''s really bad enough."


    With that, he walked towards each other.


    The black dog sneered, and the two experts stood up. These two masters were invited by him with a lot of money. They are legendary practitioners with terrible strength.


    "Get out of here." Wu Dong cold road.


    Two experts suddenly shot at the same time, attacking his left and right sides. Wu Dong did not dodge and slapped him.


    "Pa!"


    The man on the right was pulled over ten meters and fell to the ground in a coma. The man on the left was very surprised. He wanted to step back and was kicked by Wu Dong for more than ten meters.


    With one hand and one foot, he beat back the two masters. Wu Dong''s steps were unaffected and came to the injured black dog.


    The brothers around him let out a cry and rushed towards Wu Dong. The shadow of his fist flashed. All of them were shot away and howled miserably. They are so hurt that they can''t bully people any more.


    Black dog''s face, finally emerged the color of terror, trembling voice: "something to say."


    Wu Dong said coldly, "white bear is my man. If you smash his field, you will not give me face."


    "I pay, I pay." Said the black dog, sweating on his forehead.


    Wu Dong said, "that''s good. You should pay 1 billion. You''re a lender. You must have money in your hand. "


    Black dog is going to cry. He is a usurer, but all the money is borrowed from the bank manager. His own capital is no more than 100 million.


    He trembled: "boss, not so much..."


    "Click"


    Black dog screamed, one of his legs was kicked off by Wu Dong and fell to the ground howling.


    "One billion, three hours. I can''t see the money for three hours. I''ll kill you. " Wu Dong didn''t plan to reason with such scum. He said the conditions directly and killed people if he couldn''t reach them.


    Black dog wants to cry without tears, why do they want to provoke white bear?


    He understood that Wu Dong was not talking about it. He really dared to kill him. So he had to pick up the phone and start collecting money everywhere.


    Two hours later, his brothers sent bags of cash and some gold bars to Da Dai. He also called himself and transferred more than 300 million yuan to Wu Dong''s account.


    White bear is very excited, he volunteered to help count the money.


    Soon, he said to Wu Dong, "boss, cash is 76 million, gold is 12 million, other properties are 10 million, including 375 million transferred, which is far from one billion!"


    Wu Dong looked at the black dog, who shivered all over: "really no more."


    White bear: "boss, this black dog speculation a few years ago, there are several shops, dozens of houses, are very valuable."


    Wu Dong: "really? Then it''s up to you to sell the house. "


    Black dog completely despair, roar: "you don''t deceive people too much, the house is my only way back, I..."


    "Click"


    Wu Dong stepped on his other leg and said faintly, "I just want to cut off your back, and even if you die, your house is still mine."


    The black dog screamed and fainted.


    Wu Dong ignored him and asked white bear to send someone to deal with it.


    The scene is very chaotic, white bear respectfully invited Wu Dong to his office.


    His office in the big era is very luxurious. There is a big table with tea sets on it and a wine cabinet beside it. The door has a sound insulation effect. It''s very quiet inside when it''s closed.


    Wu Dong sat on the sofa, white bear quickly gave him a cigarette, personally pour tea..


    Wu Dong''s mind was not on money. He asked, "brother Xiong, do you know Xiao Ruoyu?"


    White bear nodded: "the first beauty in Jiangnan, who doesn''t know. Boss, do you like her


    Wu Dong nodded, which startled the white bear and said: "boss, I can''t do it. The Xiao family behind Xiao Ruoyu is the largest family in the south of the Yangtze River. It''s powerful. God, we can''t make trouble. "


    "Who said I was going to mess with her? I''m going after her. " Wu Dong is serious.


    White bear is silly, chasing the first beauty Xiao Ruoyu in Jiangnan? He coughed and said, "boss, it''s like this. The men Xiao Ruoyu has rejected are all celebrities and rich. I''m afraid you don''t have much hope."


    "Fart, can they compare with me?" Wu Dong glared at him.

 Chapter 956

    As soon as the white bear shrunk his neck, he swallowed his saliva and decided to be "outspoken" and said, "boss, you are really powerful, but in this world, you can''t be powerful alone. You have to have money. The so-called money can make the ghost push the mill, money can make God help. The power of the Xiao family is so powerful that it can look down on the people in the world. It''s really not the height we can reach. "


    Wu Dong was interested. He asked, "this Xiao family is very powerful?"


    The white bear said: "it''s not only powerful, but also boundless! The total economic volume of Jiangnan is only 50 trillion. But the total market value of the companies controlled by the Xiao family alone is more than 100 billion yuan. Do you think Li is powerful


    Wu Dong was very surprised: "it''s really rich!"


    At the beginning, he was also a rich man on the earth, but he didn''t reach such a level. Not the Xiao family, he absolutely controlled the economic lifeline of Jiangnan.


    The white bear said, "that''s not enough. The owner of the Xiao family, whose name is Mrs. Xiao, is said to be a master of martial arts. "


    Wu Dong sneered at the world''s experts, but he didn''t say anything. He continued to ask, "does Xiao Ruoyu have a boyfriend?"


    White bear was speechless for a while. It seemed that the boss was still making Xiao Ruoyu''s idea. He decided to tell the most shocking fact and said, "boss, do you know wood magic machine?"


    Wood magic machine? Wu Dong shook his head: "who is he?"


    White bear is speechless. He doesn''t even know that the boss is an alien, right? He said: "boss, Mu Shenji is the top three young experts in the world, and the Mu family behind him is the richest man in Tianjing. His financial resources are not under Xiao''s


    Wu Dong: "and then?"


    "People like Mu Shenji have been chasing Xiao Ruoyu for half a year, but Xiao Ruoyu doesn''t agree. So far, Mu Shenji hasn''t given up. He appears in front of Xiao Ruoyu every three or five times. "


    Wu Dongyi disdained: "it''s not that way to chase women. It''s useless to be dogged.". Even if they catch up, they are still women''s vassals. "


    He said to the white bear, "don''t worry about it. Just tell me where Xiao Ruoyu often appears. And black dog''s money, you wash it out for me. "


    White bear nodded: "in my estimation, all black dogs add up to about 800 million or 900 million."


    Wu Dong: "well, I''ll take 800 million, and the rest is your hard work."


    White bear is very happy: "thank boss!"


    Then he said: "boss, this black dog is not simple. There is a boss behind him, named Maodan. Mao Dan is the boss. This black dog is just his agent. The two masters who were knocked unconscious by the boss today are all under Mao Dan''s hands. "


    Wu Dong did not care, said: "no matter who he is, as long as he dares to come, I do the same with him."


    White bear said with a smile: "the boss is powerful!"


    Then he told Wu Dong what he knew about Xiao Ruoyu one by one, and Wu Dong wrote it down secretly.


    After a while, a younger brother came to report that black dog and his subordinates were awake. The white bear sneered and went out to teach the black dog.


    Wu Dong had nothing to do, so he drank in the room, then opened the bear''s private cinema and enjoyed the movie.


    After a while, several beautiful girls came in, some of them were in good shape, some were pure, all of them were seventeen or eighteen years old, and some of them were obviously new, very shy.


    Wu Dong a stare, ask white bear: "what are you doing?"


    White bear "hey hey" a smile: "boss, these are new, you see, leave a few to accompany you?"


    Wu Dong waved: "all out."


    The white bear rushed out the girls, scratched his head and said, "boss, Xiao Ruoyu is beautiful. Isn''t she a woman? Each of my little sisters is one in a million. "


    Wu Dong sneered: "you know a fart!"


    White bear nodded: "yes, I don''t understand. But the boss, Xiao Ruoyu is not easy to provoke. Several rich second-generation people who thought they were charming went to provoke her, but they didn''t know how to die. "


    Wu Dong said: "they are them. Can they compare with me?"


    White bear asked his subordinates to go out and said in a low voice, "boss, how powerful are you? Can you open the eyes of the little one? "


    Wu Dong looked at him with a smile and asked, "how do you think it''s powerful?"


    The white bear thought for a moment and said, "it''s the way to change one''s life against the weather. It''s a shocking way."


    Wu Dong nodded and asked, "do you think you can fight?"


    White bear shook his head: "I can''t do it. I can deal with ordinary people. If I meet experts, such as the people brought by black dog today, I''ll give advice."


    Wu Dong said, "kneel down."


    Without saying a word, white bear knelt down in front of Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong stretched out his hand and pressed it on his forehead. A mysterious energy poured into his body, using the technique of topping, to teach him skills, wisdom and experience.


    But a moment later, the white bear felt a strong energy in his body, which transformed his body. At the same time, some skills and martial arts also appeared in his memory.


    After about ten minutes, Wu Dong took his hand away and said, "you can find a room to experience it, and then take a bath to see me again."


    White bear body, out of a body sweat, this is the body impurities were discharged.


    He knew that he had got great benefits, so he was overjoyed and said, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    White bear came to another room and began to converge and control this energy according to Wu Dong''s instruction. Soon, the energy flows in the body according to a certain route, and he goes to the open space to practice martial arts.


    With a slight jump, he jumped more than ten meters high and hit with one blow. The sound of breaking the wind came out of the air. He was shocked and excited. At the same time, he had a deep awe for Wu Dong in his heart.


    "Great! How terrible is the boss if he just makes me reborn? "


    He didn''t dare to think about it and continued to practice to adapt to his new self.


    After half an hour, he took a bath and then came to see Wu Dong.


    As soon as he entered the door, he knelt down on the ground with a "plop" and said, "thank you, boss, for your kindness to me, white bear!"


    Wu Dong gave him a squint and said, "is this really powerful?"


    The white bear was shocked: "it''s more than fierce, it''s amazing!"


    Wu Dong: "in the future, you can do things for me. I won''t treat you badly."


    Even if I die for the boss, I will die without regret


    Wu Dong laughed: "you don''t have to die, you just obey."


    White bear then said: "boss, yesterday I saw a pair of men and women wandering around Longding No.1. They met at the sales office that day."


    Wu Dong remembers that they are Zhang Changxin and Yang Qingguo. The latter is his ex-wife. What does this woman do?


    He immediately asked: "Yang Qingguo is looking for Xueer?"


    This woman has no affection for Xueer. He is very disappointed in her. If not, with his present ability, it''s only a small lift to help his ex-wife.


    White bear: "that''s not true. But I secretly listened to their discussion and said that they would find someone to find out about the boss. They said that the boss was poor before and could not get rich overnight unless he had committed crimes. "


    Wu Dong shook his head: "don''t worry about them. By the way, if they dare to show up near my home again, you can fight and run directly. "


    "Yes." Said the white bear.


    That night, Wu Dong back to the Dragon tripod one, Xueer has fallen asleep, but Han Zhenzhen is still waiting for him to come back.


    "Husband." She said with a sweet smile, "I''ve prepared a snack for you. Please try it."


    This woman put all her mind on Wu Dong. It''s eleven o''clock now, and she even wants to make snacks for Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong said: "Zhenzhen, don''t wait for me if it''s too late. You have a rest first."


    Han Zhenzhen said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, I''m idle anyway."


    Wu Dong is really a little hungry, while eating Han Zhenzhen''s snack, and asked her: "by the way, you seem to have no work?"


    Han Zhenzhen nodded: "after my mother''s illness, where do I still have the mind to work, the profession has long been abandoned."


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "you can''t be idle, otherwise it will be too boring. Let me give you a few companies, and you can take care of them for me."


    Han Zhen Zhen is stunned: "how many companies? Husband, where did you come from? "


    Wu Dong: "not yet, but soon. In a few days, I''ll give you a sum of money and you''ll invest it for me. "


    Han Zhen quickly waved: "no, I don''t know how to invest, but my mother knows. She used to work in a financial company, and her major was her counterpart. "


    "Yes? Then you ask your aunt to help you, and you work together. " Wu Dong said.


    He got a lot of money from people like Huang Quan and black dog. It''s also a waste to put it. It''s better to give it to Han Zhenzhen''s mother and daughter for investment and earn some interest.


    Han Zhenzhen nodded: "that''s great. My mother is going out to work. It''s much more convenient for us to open our own company."


    Wu Dong put him in his arms, said: "Zhen Zhen, I do not belong to this world, I come from another world."


    Han Zhen Zhen was surprised: "does not belong to this world?"


    Wu Dong: "it''s not all. I''m Wu Dong of another world. It''s integrated with Wu Dong of this world, but this integration has not been successful. To be successful, I have to accomplish some tasks. "


    Han Zhen surprised to ask: "if you can''t finish the task, what will happen?"


    Wu Dong: "if it can''t be finished, Wu Dong and I in this world will be annihilated and vanish."


    Han Zhen Zhen is greatly surprised, quickly say: "husband, that is what task?"? Is it dangerous? "


    Wu Dong wry smile: "not dangerous, the task is to catch up with Xiao Ruoyu, that is, the first beauty in Jiangnan."


    Han Zhen Zhen is shocked, she looks at Wu Dong blankly: "husband, are you kidding? It''s too hard to chase Xiao Ruoyu! "


    Although she admires Wu Dong, Xiao Ruoyu is a legendary figure. She doesn''t look at many princes. Can her husband do it?


    Wu Dong sighed: "I have no experience in chasing women, so I am worried now. Besides, it''s very unfair to you. "


    Han Zhen Zhen also initiated worry, say: "that how to do?"? If you can''t catch up, will you disappear? "


    Wu Dong: "not for the time being, but it''s hard to say later."


    Han Zhen Zhen thought about it and said, "husband, I''ll help you find a way. I have a best friend who can contact a maid beside Xiao Ruoyu. I can start with that. "


    Wu Dong looks at Han Zhenzhen strangely: "Zhenzhen, aren''t you jealous?"


    Han Zhen Zhen rolled his eyes: "compared to the ashes, what is more than a rival? Anyway, if you''re gone, I won''t live. I can''t manage so much except death. "


    Wu Dong is moved in the heart, he kisses on Han Zhen Zhen forehead, say: "Zhen Zhen, actually I don''t hide you. In another world, I have wives, too, and more than one. "


    Han Zhenzhen surprised to ask: "you have many wives?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "I am a very big emperor. There are many concubines in the back palace."


    Han Zhenzhen almost can''t believe his ears, his husband is the emperor, then he is the empress?


    She asked, "husband, you didn''t cheat me, did you?"


    Wu Dong wry smile: "I didn''t cheat you, it''s true."


    "Great Han Zhen Zhen unexpectedly excitedly kisses Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong was surprised: "are you out of your mind?"


    Han Zhenzhen asked with a smile: "how did my head break?"


    "I said there are many wives. Shouldn''t you be sad or angry? Why are you so excited? " Wu Dong felt that he didn''t know women at all.


    Han Zhenzhen said with a smile: "I love to read romance novels with ancient background. I often fantasize that I will become the emperor''s concubine, and then thousands of beauties. The emperor dotes on me alone."


    Wu Dong can''t help rolling his eyes. Is it stupid or simple?


    He put his hand in and said, "I''ll spoil you today."


    Han Zhen Zhen Jiao hum a, allow him to ask.

 Chapter 957

    Day light, Han Zhen Zhen went to the kitchen busy, she is full of spring breeze, very comfortable. In fact, every time she is good with Wu Dong, her physique will be improved to a higher level. After all, Wu Dong is not an ordinary person. Even if she has only one ten thousandth strength, she is still a sacred existence.


    Breakfast, Han Zhen Zhen said to Han Qingning: "Mom, Wu Dong asked me to help him do asset management, can you help me?"


    Han Qingning slightly surprised, she said: "is it? Wu Dong, how much money do you want Zhenzhen to manage for you? "


    Wu Dong: "a few hundred million for the time being, maybe more later."


    Han Qingning startled, quickly said: "too ridiculous, Zhen Zhen she has no experience in financial management, you are not afraid of her money all compensation?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "isn''t there an aunt? You can take her. "


    "Asset management requires professional knowledge, and my level is average," Han said


    Wu Dong: "Auntie, don''t be modest. How can you say that she is also the daughter of the Han family. She is professional and appropriate. At least she is much better than Zhenzhen and me."


    Han Zhen Zhen also said: "yes, Ma, please help me, I really dare not do it alone."


    Han Qingning hesitated for a moment, then sighed gently: "OK, I''ll try."


    Han Zhenzhen is very happy, hugs Han Qingning to kiss a mouthful, the latter shakes head wry smile.


    At the same time, Shengjing, Han family.


    Luo Shaogeng is having dinner with his wife Han Qinghong. Next to him is a man and a woman. One is seventeen or eighteen, and the other is twenty years old. They are their children.


    Seventeen or eighteen years old, a girl, she suddenly said: "Mom, yesterday I heard my grandfather get drunk and say that you still have a sister. Is that true?"


    Han Qinghong looks slightly changed, said: "your grandfather drink too much, do not care about him."


    The girl''s name is Han ling''er, she said, no more questions.


    After dinner, the little ones all went out, and Han Qinghong suddenly threw his chopsticks heavily.


    Luo Shaogeng was startled and asked: "Qinghong, what''s the matter?"


    Han Qinghong frowned and said, "Luo Shaogeng, when I asked you where my sister was, you never told me. After all these years, do you still have contact with her? "


    Luo Shaogeng quickly said: "Qinghong, what do you say? We have a good life. Why do you mention her?"


    "Didn''t your father mention it? What does he say to his children about Han Qingning? Interesting? "


    Luo Shaogeng said, "it''s my father who is wrong. I''ll talk about him later."


    Han Qinghong said coldly: "you send someone to check if Han Qingning is still alive. If she doesn''t die, I don''t worry!"


    Luo Shaogeng quickly said: "well, I''ll find someone to check."


    After dinner, Han Qinghong left sullen. Luo Shaogeng was as deep as water. He made a phone call. Within a few minutes, a middle-aged man came in.


    He leaned back slightly: "Mr. Luo, do you have any orders?"


    Luo Shaogeng wiped his mouth and said, "go to Dingcheng and find Han Qingning."


    Middle aged man: "Lord Luo, after you find it?"


    Luo Shaogeng was silent for a moment, said: "Han Qingning will deal with it, she has a daughter named Han Zhenzhen, you send her abroad, anonymity, don''t let people know her existence."


    "Yes, I''ll do it now." The middle-aged man nodded his head and turned away.


    After the middle-aged man left, Luo Shaogeng sighed and murmured, "Qingning, don''t blame me."


    Dragon tripod one, Wu Dong went to find white bear after dinner. When he came to the house where white bear lived, he saw that he was injured, with obvious signs of bandaging.


    He asked, "did you do it with someone?"


    White bear "hey hey" a smile, said: "boss, thanks to you that day for my top, I worked hard last night. At three o''clock in the morning, Mao Dan sent someone to kill me, but I killed him. And in a rage, I killed Mao Dan and killed him! Now, Maodan''s assets are under my control. "


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened: "this Maodan, is he rich?"


    White bear said with a smile: "there are three or five billion assets. They are all deposited in foreign banks. However, I have forced out the account number and password, and I am trying to get the money out. I''ll keep a small part of the money and give the rest to the boss. "


    Wu Dong was very happy: "yes, well done."


    He doesn''t want to be polite to white bear either. It seems that he can''t be too poor to chase Xiao Ruoyu now. Otherwise, the rich and powerful ladies may not look up to him.


    "You said yesterday that Xiao Ruoyu likes painting and calligraphy?"


    The white bear nodded: "that''s right. Xiao Ruoyu''s handwriting is particularly good, and her painting is also first-class. She is also the vice president of the Calligraphy Association and the painting association. Her works even cost millions. "


    "Is that so?" When it comes to painting and calligraphy, it would be too trivial for Wu Dong to think about it.


    Thinking of this, he asked: "do you have ink, paper and inkstone?"


    White bear nodded: "yes."


    He took pen, ink, paper and inkstone, Wu Dong slightly save God, then Jiao full of ink, hanging pen and stand, began to write the earth era, the great poet Su Shi''s first melody..


    "When will the moon come, ask Qingtian about the wine..."


    It''s natural. It''s hard.


    White bear curiously came to check, surprised to say: "boss, your words are really beautiful!"


    Great Calligraphers'' works are not only marveled by experts, but also experienced by laymen.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "this calligraphy has three levels and nine levels. My calligraphy has reached the last level of the third level, that is, the Ninth level, and has risen to the level of "Tao."


    If you are a mortal, you need to have a profound study of philosophy, art and humanities on the basis of extraordinary talent, so that you can reach the first two levels. Even so, there are few people who can reach this level in history, only a few people in each dynasty.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "this is the character. I''ll draw another picture."


    He took up his pen and asked bear with a smile, "do you know how many levels of painting there are?"


    The white bear scratched his head: "I don''t know, I don''t understand."


    Wu Dong: "similar to calligraphy, painting has three realms: the first is the realm of form, the second is the realm of meaning, and the third is the realm of Tao. Painting, winning by meaning, is what most painting masters pursue. As for the Tao of the third realm, almost no one can reach it. Most of the masters of painting attach great importance to meaning¡°


    With that, he drew lightly, and in a moment he outlined an eagle. This eagle is a very simple painting method, only drawing the charm.


    For a moment, he had put down his pen.


    At this time, even those who don''t know how to draw can understand the artistic conception expressed by the eagle. They will hit down, face up to the air, and be free between heaven and earth.


    Although white bear didn''t know how to draw, she looked closer and found that Wu Dong''s eagle seemed to be alive, but it didn''t move.


    "It''s amazing," he said in surprise! I''ve seen it for a long time, and it seems that it has become this eagle, flying in the sky with it, with a panoramic view of the country. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "this is the Tao. There is the truth I expressed in it."


    "All right. White bear, try to give this word and picture to Xiao Ruoyu. As long as she sees my calligraphy and paintings, she will meet me. "


    White bear: boss, don''t worry, I''ll let people do it right away


    After a short stay, he returned to Longding No.1. Because Xueer said she wanted to ride a horse in the morning, he decided to take Xueer to the horse farm to buy a pony and keep it at home.


    Back home, Xueer has changed her clothes and is waiting for him to go out.


    "Dad, we''re going to buy a pony, aren''t we?" I asked excitedly.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "yes, let Xueer choose."


    "Great Xueer is so happy that she claps her hand hard.


    Han Zhenzhen and Han Qingning also passed together, because for Ma, Han Qingning, who was once a young lady, was quite knowledgeable.


    Three people get on the car, Wu Dong as the driver, into the local largest racecourse, Sifang racecourse. The Sifang Racecourse has imported a lot of world-class famous horses. It is one of the top ten racecourses in the world with a large scale, and its business is very big.


    When the car arrived at the racecourse, special service personnel came out to meet them and asked them the purpose of their trip. When I heard that I wanted to buy a horse, the waiter became a driver and drove directly to the place where the horse was selected.


    The stable is far away, and it took more than ten minutes to get there. From a distance, there are rows of stables. In different stables, there are different horses.


    The waiter called himself Xiao Wang, and he said with a smile, "Mr. Wu, we have the world''s top horses, even horse racing horses. What kind of horses do you need?"


    Wu Dong doesn''t care about the breed of horse. No matter how rubbish the horse is, he can turn it into super horse racing. The most important thing is that Cher likes it.


    He said, "look at the ponies first."


    Xiao Wang was stunned for a moment. He was a little depressed. After all, the price of ponies was not high, and those expensive horses would cost tens of millions of dollars.


    Wu Dong said, "by the way, let''s see the horse racing."


    Xiao Wang''s eyes lit up immediately: "do you want to choose a horse race, sir? Our Racecourse holds a horse race every Saturday. The winner of the race has a bonus


    Wu Dong was not interested in horse racing and said, "really, it''s very good."


    Xiao Wang: "Mr. Wu, even Xiao Ruoyu, the first beauty in the south of the Yangtze River, often comes to participate in horse racing."


    Wu Dong came to the spirit, he asked: "what are the rules of horse racing?"


    "It''s very simple. There are short distance, middle distance and long distance. There are ten horses in each race. By the way, off the field, there are usually bets on horse racing. "


    Bet? Wu Dong asked: "how much is the scale of the bet?"


    Wang: "the makers are more mysterious, but I heard that each game has a scale of more than one billion."


    Wu Dong is interested. He can win 100% of the gambling. It''s a good chance to make money.


    He immediately said, "I''ll pick some horses later."


    The car first drives to the pony''s stable. Xueer soon falls in love with a pony with black and white hair. Wu Dong buys it.


    When choosing a horse, Han Qingning said, "Wu Dong, the price of horse racing is very high. Are you sure you want to buy it?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "yes. Auntie, I''ll take part in the competition then. You bet with Zhen Zhen. We''ll make a lot of money. "


    Han Qingning said: "Wu Dong, horse racing is a professional thing. Do you have a suitable knight?"


    Wu Dongqi said, "what do you want a knight to do? Am I not a knight?"


    Han Qingning was stunned: "yourself?"


    Wu Dong: "yes, my riding skill is very good. Don''t worry."


    Soon, the party came to the horse racing barn, where there are all kinds of famous horses.


    Han Qingning pointed to a black horse and said: "this is a pure blood horse, the best quality, but the price is extremely high."


    Wu Dong took a look and asked Xueer, "do you like it?"


    Xueer shook her head: "Dad, I like that white horse."


    Wu Dong looked over and saw a white horse with blue gray eyes.


    He laughed and said, "that''s the one."


    Han Qingning hastily said: "this kind of horse is good at long-distance, long endurance, and is not suitable for short and medium distance races."


    Wu Dong said: "it doesn''t matter. Just raise it."


    He let Han Zhen Zhen to pay, bought this white horse, and that pony.


    When paying, Wu Dong holds Xueer on the pony, ready to let her ride around. At the same time, he secretly communicated with Pony: "Huahua, darling, don''t fall my daughter, or I will eat you."


    This kind of direct communication is the most effective. Xiaoai''s eyes flashed a trace of panic. She was carrying Xueer and walked slowly, for fear that the little master would fall off his horse and be eaten by Wu Dong.

 Chapter 958

    Wu Dong, on the other hand, rode the white horse. The white horse was gentle and had no resistance to Wu Dong. Instead, he ran happily and was quite excited. It seemed that he had been locked up in the stable for too long.


    Wu Dong suddenly communicated with him: "in the future, I will call you xiaobailong."


    White horse is scared. Damn, this man can talk?


    Wu Dong''s face was black: "can you still swear?"


    White horse scared can''t walk, quickly said: "I don''t have."


    Wu Dong: "I heard that there is horse gambling here, you give me a good performance."


    "I can''t run them." This white horse is very unpromising and will surrender on the spot.


    Wu Dong: "don''t worry, I''ll reform your body. You''ll be better than all the horses and run faster."


    White horse eyes shine, and then can''t believe: "master, I''m a horse, you don''t cheat me."


    Wu Dong: "I''ll know right away if I cheat you or not."


    He put his hand on the horse''s head and poured in a mysterious force to transform the white horse''s body. The white horse walked around, and his body has changed greatly.


    All of a sudden, it roared and soared up, leaping seven or eight meters high and more than ten meters away!


    Wu Dong still sat on it and asked, "what do you think?"


    White horse excitedly said: "very good, especially good, that mare, I will certainly look up to do my wife."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "do you have any mares you like? Shall I buy them together? "


    White Horse Happy bad: "master, really can?"


    "Yes. But the premise is that you must win in horse gambling. If you win, I will have money. With money, I can help you buy a wife. "


    White horse long hiss: "wonderful!"


    The white horse ran several laps and finally sent Wu Dong to the starting position. The waiter was surprised and said, "my husband''s riding skill is first-class. I was worried about safety before, but now I''m worried too much. And the jumping of the white horse just now is really amazing. It''s the first time I''ve seen it. "


    Wu Dong: "it depends on who controls it. If other people ride it, it can''t jump so high. By the way, I want to take part in horse racing. Can you arrange it? "


    The waiter said with a smile, "I can''t arrange it, but I can give my husband a business card. If you are interested in gambling on horses, you can call the above number. There will be a special person to arrange it."


    Wu Dong took the card and saw that it was a dark gold card with horses galloping. There was only one phone number on it.


    He nodded, took the card and was ready to leave. Two horses will be transported to the designated place by special car, and Wu Dong will go back first.


    When the car drove back to Longding No.1 and passed the guard, a security guard said, "Mr. Wu, there was a gentleman looking for Miss Han Qingning just now. I have told him the location."


    sir? Wu Dong didn''t know anyone else except Bai Xiong, and Han Qingning didn''t seem to have any male friends.


    He asked Han Qingning, "did your aunt make an appointment with a friend?"


    Han Qingning: "No. For the time being, none of my friends know that I live here. "


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know how to find it? He asked the security guard, "how many people are there on the other side?"


    "Only one." The security guard said, "the hair is very short and long. Isn''t it your friend?"


    "Oh," Wu Dong said, "it''s my friend."


    When the car arrived at the two villas, he told Han Qingning not to get off the car, and then walked to Longding No.1.


    Longding No.1 villa, more than 100 meters away, he arrived in a few steps. Looking up, he found a man sitting in the room, his eyes fixed on the door.


    Wu Dong frowned. Who is this man?


    He quickly steps over to open the door, stares at each other and asks, "who are you?"


    This is a 40 year old man with square eyebrows and long face. It seems that he has some Kung Fu. His breath is several times stronger than that of ordinary people.


    The man asked, "where''s Han Qingning?"


    Wu Dong''s face sank: "I''m asking you, not to ask you questions!"


    The man stood up and said, "originally, only one person had to be dealt with. Now, even you have to be dealt with."


    "Come here." Wu Dongdao.


    Then the middle-aged man showed an incredible expression on his face. His body was out of control. Step by step, he came to Wu Dong.


    "On your knees."


    Then he knelt down. At this time, his eyes were full of panic. What happened? Why does your body listen to him? Is it magic?


    Wu Dong asked, "answer my question honestly. Who sent you, and for what purpose. "


    "It''s Luo Shaogeng of the Han family in Shengjing who sent me here to kill Han Qingning and send Han Zhenzhen abroad."


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes: "why did Luo Shaogeng kill Han Qingning?"


    "I don''t know. I''m just following orders." The man wants to cry, how to return a responsibility, oneself have a must answer, oneself clearly don''t want to say!


    Wu Dong a point in his brow, this person''s brain became paste, on the spot. However, Wu Dong separated a wisp of corpse power, immediately revived it and controlled it, saying: "go back and kill Luo Shaogeng."


    "Yes." Body respectfully tunnel, walking like flying, left the scene, strength is obviously stronger than when alive.


    This matter, he is not ready to tell Han Zhenzhen, Luo Shaogeng is her biological father after all, then let him inexplicably die, so everything is over.


    He made a phone call and asked Han Zhenzhen to drive the car to the garage. They didn''t know what happened, but Wu Dong explained that he was afraid that bad people would break into the room, so he went to have a look first, but fortunately it was OK.


    Half an hour later, the horse they bought arrived. Xueer is very happy. She teases the pony to play in the yard and feed it.


    The pony is very cautious. Wu Dong wants to eat it in his head, so he is flattering Xueer all the time. In just half an hour, it learned to stand upright, turn left, turn right, reverse and other commands. At Xueer''s command, it immediately executed.


    Compared with ponies, white horses are more leisurely. There is a special stable in the villa, which is spacious and clean. It is now looking forward to one day to participate in the race, and then make money, so as to buy a few beautiful mares home.


    At this time, Xiao Ruoyu, the president of Dingcheng Calligraphy Association, was competing with several calligraphy masters. Among them, she was the youngest and most beautiful.


    Xiao Ruoyu is really beautiful. She is the most famous ginger in the south of the Yangtze River. Even if a popular star stands in front of her, she should be ashamed.


    Xiao Ruoyu is not only beautiful, but also has a superior temperament. In fact, she has a secret that others don''t know, that is, she is a practitioner.


    In this world, practitioners are extremely secret and rare, and the world does not even know their existence.


    Xiao Ruoyu has been trained by her father since she was a child, and now her accomplishments have become small. However, her practice has entered a bottleneck, and she hopes to find a breakthrough opportunity from painting and calligraphy, which her father taught her.


    Therefore, in recent years, she has been keen on calligraphy and painting, hoping to find a breakthrough opportunity in calligraphy and painting.


    She is really a smart woman. Just a few years ago, her calligraphy and painting have reached a master level, surpassing the older generation of masters of calligraphy and painting, and she is known as a genius of calligraphy and painting.


    At this time, a waiter saw that there was no one around, and suddenly put a word and a painting into the pile of calligraphy and paintings. These calligraphy and paintings are the works of masters from all over the world that the masters will appreciate together.


    Xiao Ruoyu wears a black dress. They talk and laugh and come to the work. In fact, there were only ten of the 12 works, but two more were shown later.


    A master calligrapher said: "President Xiao, these works are all the words of some new authors. You can give me the palm and the eye to criticize."


    Xiao Ruoyu said with a smile: "your eyesight is above me. The calligrapher you choose is certainly not bad."


    She picked up a piece of Chinese characters at random. When she opened it, she saw the dancing dragon and Phoenix, natural and unrestrained atmosphere. Unfortunately, although the word was good, it did not enter her eyes.


    After a few compliments, she put the words aside and picked up the second one.


    This is Su Shi''s water melody. As soon as the painting is opened, there seems to be a special breath. Xiao Ruoyu is shocked and her beautiful eyes are wide open.


    "This is..."


    She felt vaguely that the word showed a kind of Taoist rhyme. After looking at it for a few seconds, she felt that her cultivation, which she could not break through for a long time, had a loose feeling.


    She was shocked, shocked and happy. She read the sign of the letter. A person named Wu Dong asked, "Mr. Zhou, who is this Wu Dong?"


    Old Xu was stunned: "Wu Dong? Without this person, I know all the ten people... No, how could there be twelve? Who put two more? "


    Xiao Ruoyu''s heart moved and opened the rest of the words. As a result, he found a painting of Wu Dong. The figure is an eagle.


    As soon as the painting unfolds, it is also the flow of Taoist rhyme. The eagle actually condenses into a virtual shadow, flies out of the picture, glides around in the air, and returns to the painting.


    This scene made everyone''s face change. What''s this? What''s in the picture alive?


    Others came forward to watch Wu Dong''s paintings. At a glance, they can understand the artistic conception expressed by Wu Dong, that is, the spirit of lifting up, soaring to the sky, and wanton.


    Everyone who sees the painting is infected by the spirit expressed in the painting. It seems to have an inspiring force to inspire people to move forward bravely.


    As masters, they have seen many paintings in their life, but they have never seen any paintings that can give them this feeling! Is this the artistic conception in the legend?


    Xiao Ruoyu stares at the picture. Everything in the world is interlinked, so is practice and painting. As a practitioner, she immediately saw something different from Wu Dong''s paintings.


    She stared at the painting for ten minutes, then sighed and said, "good painting!"


    Xiao Ruoyu was shocked. She quickly closed the painting and asked, "do you know who the owner of the work is?"


    "I know." All of a sudden, an errand attendant came up. It was the man who put the picture.


    Xiao Ruoyu looked at him: "do you know?"


    The waiter said, "yes, because I put the painting."


    Xiao Ruoyu asked quickly, "do you know Wu Dong?"


    Waiter: "I have his card." He gave Xiao Ruoyu a business card.


    Xiao Ruoyu asked, "why do you put his calligraphy and paintings here?"


    The waiter said with a smile, "this Mr. Wu is a friend of my boss. My boss thinks his calligraphy and painting are very clever. I want you to comment on it."


    Xiao Ruoyu nodded: "OK, I see."


    The waiter stepped down, but Xiao Ruoyu was no longer in the mood to read other words. He said, "ladies and gentlemen, I have something urgent. I''ll leave first. I''ll thank you for the rest of the comments."


    She took Wu Dong''s calligraphy and painting and left in a hurry. She wanted to see her father first. Her father''s accomplishments were above him, so she should be able to see more.

 Chapter 959

    On the other side, San Kyung Han''s house.


    Luo Shaogeng is dealing with business affairs in his office when someone knocks on the door. When the door opens, the middle-aged man turned into a zombie by Wu Dong comes in.


    Luo Shaogeng put down his work and asked, "have you finished it?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t speak, but suddenly slapped Luo Shaogeng on the head.


    Luo Shaogeng''s reaction was surprisingly quick. He leaned back to avoid the blow. He got a gun somewhere in his hand, and "Ping Ping" was two shots.


    Two guns all hit on the middle-aged man''s head, hit two big holes, brains all flowed out. However, the middle-aged people are still unaffected and continue to pounce on Luo Shaogeng.


    Luo Shaogeng was so surprised that he took out an ancient sword and cut off the middle-aged man''s head.


    An incredible scene happened. Without his head, the middle-aged man still came to fight him. Luo Shaogeng yelled and ran away.


    Soon, a group of security guards rushed in, they were carrying a knife, cut the body into countless pieces, then stopped it to continue to hurt people.


    Luo Shaogeng is still in shock. How did the people sent by him become zombies? What happened? In his eyes, there was a flash of fierce light. He took out the phone and dialed a number.


    "Mr. an, I''m in trouble. Can you come? OK, thank you very much. I''ll send a car to pick you up Hang up the phone, he murmured, "Qingning, is this your means? How many years have you been so good? But unfortunately, you can''t be my opponent! "


    No.1 dragon tripod, Wu Dong is very boring. He can''t practice in this ghost place, because no matter how he practices, his strength will not be improved.


    So besides playing with Xueer, he enjoyed all kinds of delicious food.


    Soon in the afternoon, Xueer nap, Wu Dong ran to Han Zhenzhen''s room, seize the time and her hutianhudi, enjoy two people''s time.


    In the heat, white bear called. He grabbed the phone and said angrily, "what''s the matter?"


    White bear: "boss, Miss Xiao Ruoyu saw your painting. She found me through my people and wanted to see you."


    Wu Dong: "at eight in the evening, you find a place."


    "All right." White bear heard that Wu Dong was in a bad mood, so he didn''t dare to say more and hung up the phone.


    Half an hour later, Han Zhenzhen has been unable to move, powerless lying on him, said: "husband, Xiao Ruoyu there is news?"


    Wu Dong: "we''ll meet tonight."


    Han Zhen Zhen heart jealousy obvious, said: "it seems that she will be conquered by my husband."


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes: "we haven''t met. When we first met, she should be shocked by my calligraphy and painting."


    Han Zhen you sighed: "husband, when you arrive, will you really take me away?"


    "Of course." Wu Dongdao said, "I will not only take you, but also take Xueer."


    It''s going to be dark, and Wu Dong''s account has a few extra sums of money, a total of 500 million. The white bear called and said that the money was from the black dog.


    As a result, Wu Dong has more than one billion yuan in hand.


    He gives the money to Han Zhenzhen and Han Qingning.


    At seven in the afternoon, he found the white bear. White bear has prepared a table in a hotel under his name for an appointment at eight o''clock.


    The white bear gave Wu Dong a thumbs up: "the boss is really good. Even Xiao Ruoyu can make an appointment. I admire him!"


    Wu Dong ignored him and asked, "what did Xiao Ruoyu say?"


    White bear shook his head: "did not say, just about the boss to meet."


    Wu Dong said, "well, I''ll see you then."


    At eight o''clock, he appeared at the hotel on time and arrived at the appointed place.


    On the seat, there is a beautiful woman in a white cheongsam. She is elegant and elegant. Just looking at the profile, Wu Dong''s heart jumps slightly. This is the first beautiful woman in the south of the Yangtze River.


    He came and the beauty looked at him. Xiao Ruoyu was shocked when she looked at each other. The will and rhyme in Wu Dong''s eyes startled her.


    She had the dizziness of standing in front of the starry sky, as if Wu Dong was the endless starry sky, boundless, she was not even qualified to explore and understand.


    Xiao Ruoyu''s heart was shaking. She subconsciously stood up: "Mr. Wu?"


    Wu Dong said, "I am. Please sit down."


    He sat on the opposite side and looked at the woman. She had beautiful facial features and was a perfect match. She was no less than his wives.


    "My name is Wu Dong." He said, "what''s the matter with Miss Xiao?"


    Xiao Ruoyu said with a smile, "I''m Xiao Ruoyu. Didn''t Mr. Wu send those two paintings to me on purpose?"


    Knowledge is infinite. Wu Dong said, "I think your painting and Calligraphy Association is too high. I''ll show you what I have. What is called" outside the sky, there is someone outside the house. "


    This is really impolite, but Xiao Ruoyu doesn''t think he is arrogant at all, because what he said is the truth.


    She nodded: "Mr. Wu''s calligraphy and painting far surpass those of us, which I have to admit."


    Wu Dong: "some things can''t be achieved by diligence, such as your practice."


    Xiao Ruoyu was surprised: "can Mr. Wu see it?"


    "Call me Wu Dong." Wu Dong looks at her.


    Xiao Ruoyu: "good. Wu Dong, are you also a practitioner? "


    "I think so." Wu Dongyi smiles, "my practice is different from what you understand."


    He took a look: "your current cultivation is roughly equivalent to the level before human immortals. It''s only one step away from human immortals, but you can''t break through."


    Xiao Ruoyu nodded: "yes, I have been very smooth before, but I stopped three years ago. I can''t make a breakthrough. I can''t even see the hope of a breakthrough. Wu Dong, do you know why? Or, can you help me? "


    She is very much looking forward to it. Practice is one of her greatest pursuits.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "of course I know. I can help you, too. But I have one condition


    Xiao Ruoyu: "you say."


    Wu Dong: "you are my girlfriend."


    Xiao Ruoyu was stunned, and then his pretty face sank: "you don''t know this truth, don''t you?"


    "Of course, but if you don''t try, how can you know it''s not sweet? Maybe it''s super sweet." Wu Dongdao.


    Xiao Ruoyu stares at him: "but you have to know that being my boyfriend will face great pressure. All around me are celebrities, rich people and talents in the field of practice. There are countless people pursuing me, all of them are dragons and phoenixes among people. If you''re my boyfriend, they''ll target you. Can you handle it? "


    Wu Dong: "these are small things. I don''t worry. I just ask you if you want to be my girlfriend."


    Xiao Ruoyu looks at Wu Dong. To tell the truth, Wu Dong is very handsome and has profound accomplishments. In fact, she doesn''t exclude him. But, after all, he is a new man, so do his girlfriend, right?


    Wu Dong: "why not?"


    Xiao Ruoyu sighed softly: "well, I''m old enough to fall in love anyway. Who can I find? Besides, I don''t hate you. I agreed. But now, can you tell me why I can''t break through? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, give me your hand."


    Xiao Ruoyu stretched out her snow like hand. Her skin was delicate and white, like jade. Wu Dong took her hand and could not help pinching it.


    The latter glared at him: "do you want to touch my hand?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "your hands are so beautiful. I can''t help it. I''m sorry."


    At the next moment, a mysterious breath flows into Xiao Ruoyu''s body. Then her cultivation improves quickly, and she easily enters the promotion of human immortals, and continues to improve, and finally stabilized at the peak of human immortals.


    Before and after only a few minutes, Xiao Ruoyu has transformed into a fairy! Human immortality has already existed between human beings and immortals. Her five senses, six senses, even her thinking and wisdom have greatly improved.


    However, when she saw Wu Dong again, she thought he was more powerful. It seems that the stronger her cultivation is, the more terrifying Wu Dong is. What kind of existence is he?


    For a long time, she was used to the present state, she was shocked to ask: "I broke through?"


    Wu Dong: "yes, you are now the peak of human immortals. The next step is to break through the earth immortals. When you become a Dixian, you can fly. "


    Xiao Ruoyu was shocked: "is it so simple? How did you do that? "


    "It doesn''t matter." Wu Dong said with a smile, "my promise has been completed. You should also fulfill your promise and be my girlfriend."


    Xiao Ruoyu took a deep breath: "good!"


    She looked at the time: "at 9:30 tonight, there is a dinner party for the middle-aged and young people in Dingcheng. Are you going to it?"


    Wu Dong blinked: "you asked me to attend this party to take the opportunity to announce that I am your boyfriend?"


    Xiao Ruoyu nodded: "that''s right. I have a boyfriend, of course, to let the world know. But honey, I have to remind you that once you become my boyfriend, you are the enemy of the whole nation. To be exact, he is the public enemy of men in the world. "


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "do you think I look afraid?"


    Xiao Ruoyu nodded: "great, let''s go and change clothes."


    Wu Dong is very casual. She wears cross slippers, shorts and a cool shirt. She can''t go to the party. Xiao Ruoyu can''t afford to lose this person.


    Out of the hotel, they got on a luxury car and drove to Xiao Ruoyu''s residence.


    This is a residence in the most luxurious area of the city, more than 400 square meters. When they come back, the housekeeper is ready to take off more than ten sets of clothes, as well as dependence, watch and so on. It took the housekeeper half an hour to prepare these things. They are all the best brands.


    Xiao Ruoyu dressed Wu Dong in person. When he took off his cool shirt, he showed his strong muscles and the surface was glossy. It seemed that every muscle contained amazing energy.


    The breath of a king reveals that Xiao Ruoyu''s heart beats faster and her body has a certain reaction. She is very ashamed in her heart. How can it be like this?


    Miss her Xiao Ruoyu, what handsome talent has not seen? The son of the aristocratic family, the descendant of guwu, the second generation of the rich, is in the official Yamen. Most of them are excellent, but none of them made her react like this. What''s the matter with me?


    When she put on Wu Dong''s shirt, she smelled a faint fragrance, which was Wu Dong''s body fragrance. That''s right. When you reach the realm of Wudong, you also have body fragrance, which is different from women''s body fragrance.

 Chapter 960

    Women have body odor because they often use perfume and makeup to form an odour. He is not, this is his pores, cells sent out in the male king breath.


    Xiao Ruoyu put on his clothes and put his face on his back. He took a deep breath.


    Wu Dongqi said, "what are you doing?"


    Xiao Ruoyu''s face turned red. She said "Oh" and quickly picked out a pair of trousers for him.


    Soon, Wu Dong changed into a dress, watch, tie, the whole person''s temperament changed.


    His height is about 1.85 meters. He has a golden ratio figure and excellent temperament. Xiao Ruoyu took a look at it, and her heart leaped again. She couldn''t help saying, "good, that''s it."


    Wu Dong was also very satisfied and said, "well, I''ll give you how much."


    Xiao Ruoyu said with a smile, "do you want to pay? I''ll let the housekeeper do it. "


    In her impression, Wu Dong is not like a rich man, so he deliberately wants to make fun of him.


    The housekeeper came over and said, "Miss, the total value of these clothes and accessories is 15.7 million."


    Wu Dong handed over a card and said, "there''s a hundred million in it. You can brush it."


    The housekeeper didn''t answer, but looked at Xiao Ruoyu. Xiao Ruoyu was stunned and said, "forget it, I''ll give you my clothes. Just teach me a set of Kung Fu."


    "Do you want to learn kung fu?" Wu Dong a smile, "this is easy, want how many have how many."


    Although he saw Wu Dong''s power, Xiao Ruoyu still thought that Wu Dong was bragging and said, "is it true or not? There''s more than half an hour left for the dinner party. Now you teach me? "


    Wu Dong: "OK."


    He thought: "you are a girl, I will pass you a set of fingering.". With this set of fingering, with your current cultivation, you can hurt people in the air and subdue the enemy instantly. What''s more, this fingering is very good-looking. "


    After that, he put his hand on Xiao Ruoyu''s head. Xiao Ruoyu''s body displayed a set of fingering techniques uncontrollably, with beautiful movements. Each finger played a fierce wind, and the effective attack distance was about three meters.


    Wu Dong asked her to do it three times, and Xiao Ruoyu remembered the fingering and the way of luck. She was surprised and asked, "how did you do it?"


    She didn''t understand how Wu Dong could put his hand on her head, and she could use her fingers automatically, just like magic.


    Wu Dong said: "this is a small method. When you are high in cultivation, you will naturally know it."


    After chatting a few words, they went to a private club, the meeting place.


    The club covers a large area, with a huge dining room. At this time, there are at least more than 100 people in the hall, men and women. They are all well-dressed, and they are the upper class society in Dingcheng.


    Dingcheng is the second largest city in China, second only to Shengjing. But in terms of economy alone, Dingcheng is not weaker than Shengjing.


    In Dingcheng, where every inch of land is worth every inch of money, if we can buy such a large piece of land and build a club, the owner of the club must be a rich man.


    Outside the hall, there was a well mowed lawn with buffet food outside.


    Xiao Ruoyu is worthy of being the first beauty in Jiangnan. As soon as she appears, a group of men surround her, completely ignoring the existence of Wu Dong.


    "If it rains, it''s been waiting for you for a long time. Shall we dance?" A young man said with a smile that he was very polite in a tuxedo.


    Xiao Ruoyu said with a smile, "sorry, I brought my boyfriend here today."


    At this time, the men look at Wu Dong, they look very shocked, Xiao Ruoyu''s boyfriend? Are you kidding?


    "Ruoyu, he, is your boyfriend?" A tall man stood up, his eyes full of pain, anger, despair, he pursued Xiao Ruoyu for seven years, from her school, she had a boyfriend!


    "I don''t believe it! Ruoyu, you must be deliberately angry with me because I didn''t attend your calligraphy exhibition that day, right? " He asked affectionately, unable to face the reality.


    Wu Dong light way: "you think much, you see you grow so ugly, my family if rain can''t look up to you."


    The man burst into a rage and roared, "what did you say? I, Niu Zhen, the king of soldiers in the army, the people coming out of the sea of blood, do you think I''m ugly? Who gave you courage? "


    He stepped out step by step, and a wave of prestige was released. He was also a master, and his cultivation was at the level of human immortal. This surprised Wu Dong. After all, it''s not easy for people here to practice. The immortal is almost the peak.


    Niu Zhen suddenly hits Wu Dong in the head with one punch. The target is Wu Dong''s head. Look at his posture. This is to kill Wu Dong with one punch. It seems that he is really angry.


    Many women covered their eyes and didn''t want to see the bloody scene. However, there was no scream or sound.


    They were curious, so they looked up and saw that Niu Zhen''s hand was caught by Wu Dong. It was fixed in the air and couldn''t move.


    Niu Zhen''s face was covered with cold sweat, and his eyes were full of horror. He felt that the crushing force from Wu Dong''s hand made him unable to move and resist.


    Wu Dong frowned slightly: "this is a banquet. It''s not decent to move. Step back."


    As soon as he pushed, Niu Zhen took a few steps back. He felt weak and sat on the ground uncontrollably. He stared at Wu Dong: "who are you? Your Kung Fu is too evil! "


    "You''re not worth my effort, or you''ll be dead." Wu Dong said contemptuously, "don''t say that you are the king of war in the future. What a shame. The king of war is not as weak as you."


    After hearing this, Niu Zhen had no words to refute, because compared with Wu Dong, he was really too weak. He was stunned for a moment, jumped up and went out, as if he had no face to stay any longer.


    People around them were surprised. They couldn''t help but wonder about Niu Zhen''s strength. The real king of soldiers, who had killed hundreds of enemy soldiers at the border, couldn''t beat this man?


    Xiao Ruoyu also wants to see Wu Dong''s strength. Seeing that he is silent, she frightens Niu Zhen away. On the contrary, she is disappointed. She wants to see Wu Dong fighting with others.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let me introduce my boyfriend, Wu Dong," she said


    This time people believe that Xiao Ruoyu is not joking. This man is really his boyfriend.


    Oh, my God, Xiao Ruoyu has a boyfriend. Is this a big mess?


    Almost at the same time, countless messages were sent out, and the messages were all the same: Xiao Ruoyu had a boyfriend, whose name was Wu Dong.


    As soon as the news came out, Dingcheng was shaken, and even Jiangnan was shaken. At the same time, countless young talents and experts of the river and lake came one after another!


    Wu Dong did not know that trouble was approaching. At this moment, he takes Xiao Ruoyu''s hand and greets people everywhere, announcing that they are lovers.


    Of course, with such a high profile, it''s inevitable that some people will find Wu Dong in trouble. For example, now, a gentle looking man stands in front of Wu Dong and says, "martial arts, that''s a skill mastered by a rude man. With the development of science and technology, no matter how strong it is, how strong can it be? Can a man have a better bullet


    Wu Dong looked at him: "what do you want to say?"


    "You don''t deserve Xiao Ruoyu. You''d better leave her!" He said word by word, "only a child of my family can be regarded as a good match with her."


    Wu Dong thought it funny: "do you think good match is good match? But Xiao Ruoyu likes me. What can you do? "


    The man helped his glasses and said faintly, "I will issue a" wanted order "so that you can''t have a foothold in Dingcheng or even in China."


    Hearing that he was going to issue a "wanted order", Xiao Ruoyu frowned: "Xia Muyang, don''t go too far. Your Xia family is the second largest clan in the south of the Yangtze River, but don''t deceive people too much. Wu Dong is my boyfriend. I don''t know who dares to issue a warrant for him! "


    Wu Dong feels strange. What kind of a warrant is this? Let the police arrest themselves?


    Xia Muyang: "Xiao Ruoyu, unless you promise to be my girlfriend, I will be wanted!"


    Wu Dong coughed and asked, "Ruoyu, what''s the wanted order?"


    When he asked, everyone around him laughed. Xiao Ruoyu felt embarrassed and said, "the wanted order is an organization made up of the upper class. The immortals will issue it. As soon as this order is issued, any member of the immortal society who sees the wanted person will try to give him all kinds of embarrassment. For example, if there is no way to stay in a hotel or have a meal, gangs from all over the country will also find it troublesome, and even the police have to visit every other time. In a word, once you are wanted, it is impossible to gain a foothold in the world. The only way is to go abroad. "


    Wu Dong immediately felt that it was unreasonable.


    Xiao Ruoyu added: "however, wanted notices are rarely issued, because it costs a lot to issue a wanted order. As far as I know, there has been only one arrest warrant issued in the past ten years. Within six months, the wanted man committed suicide. "


    Wu Dong: "it turns out that this is the wanted order. It''s quite fun. Then let them want me. "


    Xiao Ruoyu was stunned: "wanted you?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, life is so boring. How can I not try such a funny thing as a wanted warrant?"


    He came over and patted the dazed Xia Muyang on the shoulder: "brother Xia, you should hurry to issue a wanted order."


    Xia Muyang gritted his teeth: "you said it yourself!"


    "And me." Another person stood up and said, "this wanted warrant is jointly signed by Xia family."


    "I am."


    "Me


    Later, seven or eight more people came forward to issue a wanted order to Wu Dong. If they are co signed, the cost can be shared equally, which makes Xia Muyang feel relieved. In this way, the cost will be much less.


    Sensing the hostility of these people, Wu Dong said, "good. I''m looking forward to your wanted order. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Xiao Ruoyu wanted to stop her, but after thinking about it, she didn''t say anything. Xiao Ruoyu''s own man, if he can''t carry the arrest warrant, then he doesn''t deserve to be her man!


    Next, Wu Dong ate most of the time. The snacks at the party were delicious, and he tasted them all.


    Xiao Ruoyu was amused to see that he kept talking. He said, "how much have you eaten? You are not afraid to burst your belly."


    Wu Dong: "a man of practice can eat three cows at a meal. What is this food?"


    There was a tall fat man beside him who was upset with Wu Dong and heard this sentence: "is that right? Can you eat three cows? I think you are bragging

 Chapter 961

    Wu Dong rolled his eyes and said it''s none of your business? Do I know you?


    He looked at each other: "fat man, do you have anything to do with my boasting?"


    The fat man sneered: "I''m also Xiao Ruoyu''s pursuer when I climb Dongli. I don''t like you! I have no other talent, but I can eat. Do you dare to compare with me? "


    Wu Dong blinked. He said that it was strange that he had to compare his appetite with himself? That''s very interesting.


    He laughed: "yes, how do you want to compare?"


    This is called pan Dongli''s fat man clapped his hands and came out four cooks behind him. It''s really evil to go out and take the chef, but people around are not surprised. It seems that they have been used to it for a long time.


    Pan Dongli said: "my four chefs are the first-class famous chefs in the country. Let them cook food on the spot. We will eat each one to see who eats more."


    Wu Dongdao: "great! I agree. However, I''d like to make a suggestion. It''s more boring than that. Let''s have some fun. If anyone loses, he will give the other party 500 million yuan. "


    People were shocked, 500 million?


    Pandongli was also stunned: "500 million? Do you have so much money? "


    Xiao Ruoyu said, "of course he has. Even if not, there is me. My Xiao family is no less than 500 million. "


    She is very curious about how Wu Dong compares with this pan Dong. Pan Dongli is very familiar with her. He is the best eater in the world. In order to eat, his stomach has been specially operated. Its capacity is several times larger than that of ordinary people, and he has strong digestive ability.


    What''s more, he is 1.9 meters tall, has a big stomach, and eats more than ten times as much as a normal person. How can Wu Dong compare with him?


    She said softly, "is it really better? He''s very good at eating


    Wu Dong: "of course, we have to compare it with 500 million yuan, not in vain."


    Xiao Ruoyu no longer said anything and said, "well, people present will be witnesses."


    Four cooks, go to the back to prepare immediately. There are ready-made materials here, which can be made very quickly.


    On the grass, a long table was placed. Wu Dong''s Pan Dongli sat opposite each other, waiting for the start of the competition.


    Pan Dongli looked at Wu Dong, his face was full of satisfaction: "compare with me, I''m afraid you''re out of your mind! I have participated in seven global binge eating competitions, all of which are the first prize. How can you compare with me? "


    Wu Dong: "I haven''t participated in the competition, but I can eat better than you."


    The bickering between the two made everyone laugh. Xiao Ruoyu sat on Wu Dong''s side and said, "I won''t be able to eat for a while. Don''t force it. It''s only 500 million yuan. It''s nothing to lose."


    Wu Dong said angrily, "if I don''t have a match, you say I lose. Whose girlfriend are you?"


    Xiao Ruoyu blushed: "I''m afraid you''ll hurt your stomach."


    Wu Dong: "my stomach is very good."


    Everyone was shocked to see Wu Dong scold Xiao Ruoyu. Xiao Ruoyu looks good tempered, but in fact he is arrogant and arrogant. Even the head of Xiao''s family can''t say anything serious to her. People outside are even more polite to her. Who dares to say that?


    However, Xiao Ruoyu was not angry, but blushed and said, "well, I believe you can win."


    "Shit! I can''t stand it any more. I''ll go with him as hard as I can! " Someone jumped up to look for a knife and was held down by people around him.


    Soon, the first kind of food came up. It was two pots of fried rice cakes, about a kilo in weight.


    Pandongli is a fast eater.


    Wu Dong is more gentle, eating one by one, but not slow, because he doesn''t have to chew. As soon as the New Year cake enters the mouth, it turns into paste and is swallowed by him.


    At last, he was a step faster than Pandong and finished the rice cake first.


    Pan Dongli was unconvinced and said, "Hey, don''t you have to chew when you eat?"


    Wu Dongdao: "you fart what, New Year cake must eat like this."


    Pan Dong is so angry that he can''t speak. He has to eat new year cake like this. Who said that? Why don''t you know?


    "Come again!" He cried.


    This time, serve two plates of garlic elbow, and it''s four Jin, spicy and fat. Regardless of his image, pandongli directly picked up his hand and chewed it. His mouth was full of oil. While eating, he looked at Wu Dong fiercely. It seemed that he was saying, "give me more food!"!


    Wu Dong shook his head: "it''s insulting to be polite."


    Then he picked up a knife and fork and rowed it down a little bit to eat. Because he didn''t need to chew and had a good knife, he ate a piece of meat a mouthful faster than pandongli.


    A plate of elbow, there is still a big bone. At this point, the two all five Jin of food down.


    Xiao Ruoyu looks at Wu Dong''s stomach curiously. There is no sign of swelling. In contrast, pandongli has begun to belch.


    "Big dish!" He roared, he didn''t believe it. With his talent, he couldn''t win the boy.


    This time, the waiter served two roast geese, weighing about six or seven Jin, with a strong aroma. Needless to say, the chef''s skill is really good, and Wu Dong''s fingers are moving.


    This time, he didn''t need a knife and fork. He grabbed it with his hands. His eating style is still gentle, a piece of meat.


    This time, they ate a complete goose almost at the same time, about four catties of meat.


    At this time, Pandong was already 80% satisfied. Seeing that Wu Dong was still in trouble, he decided to make a killing move and roared: "serve the beer!"


    Two barrels of draft beer were brought up, and he raised his neck to drink.


    Wu Dong asked for a long straw to drink. Although he uses straw, it''s actually very fast. The beer decreases at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    When pan Dongli put down the barrel, he had already finished his beer.


    Xiao Ruoyu curiously touched his stomach and asked in a low voice, "where''s your food? Why isn''t it obvious? "


    "It''s digested by me," Wu said


    He didn''t lie. His stomach and intestines are capable of completely digesting food, so they are all turned into energy.


    On the other side, pan Dongli''s stomach was bulging. As soon as he moved, he could hear the sound of shaking water. He was full this time. However, when he saw that Wu Dong had no trouble, he was very unconvinced.


    He gritted his teeth: "another two pots of fried rice with eggs!"


    That''s right. This time I came here with fried rice with eggs, and there were two pots, each of which contained about 15 Jin of rice.


    Pan Dongli picked up the spoon and began to eat.


    Wu Dong uses a chopstick and stirs it in the basin. By magic, the rice becomes a small ball, which he puts into his mouth.


    He ate rice balls one by one, no slower than pandongli.


    More than ten minutes later, pandongli could not eat any more, and there was only half of the rice left.


    Wu Dong is still not in a hurry to eat, at the same time from time to time to observe pandongli, kindly remind him: "don''t eat, support bad stomach is not worth it."


    Pan Dongli was angry and unwilling, but he couldn''t eat any more. When there was still one tenth of the rice left, he stopped eating. He stared at Wu Dong and asked, "why can you eat so much?"


    Wu Dong: "it''s my business. It has nothing to do with the competition. Now you give up, 500 million. " Then he reached out his hand.


    Panjia, behind pandongli, is a giant in the catering industry, which controls dozens of listed companies with a total market value of more than 1 trillion yuan. Of course, only 500 million yuan will not default.


    As soon as he waved his hand, someone brought a check. He wrote a check to Wu Dong, with a smile on his face: "Mr. Wu, I admire you very much


    Wu Dong: "accept." Then I took the check.


    They were shocked and made 500 million yuan at random. Xiao Ruoyu''s boyfriend seems to be not simple!


    "It''s only natural for a martial arts student to be able to eat. It''s nothing if you bully others and take advantage of them."


    A voice sounded, and then a man dressed in strange clothes came out. His hair was very long, his eyes were deep, not tall, and he had a cold smell on his body.


    "Su Hongchen, why are you here?" Xiao Ruoyu was surprised.


    Su Hongchen is the son of the ancient Wu family in the south of the Yangtze River. He studied from the great wizard in the Miao area and learned all kinds of evil Kung Fu. Last year, he returned to the Su family and began to pursue Xiao Ruoyu.


    Su Hongchen: "where you are, I am."


    Wu Dong: "Hey, do you think I''m air when you say that to my girlfriend?"


    Su Hongchen sneered: "you are a dying man. You talk so much!"


    Wu Dong suddenly reached out in the air to catch a small beetle, which he caught into mud. Su Hongchen snorted, shook his body a few times, and exclaimed, "do you see me playing a trick?"


    Wu Dong sneered: "don''t be shameful. You are also called XiaGu?"


    As he said this, he reached out and grabbed Su Hongchen, who suddenly screamed. He covered his heart and felt as if it had been grasped by someone.


    Wu Dong: "this is the magic trick."


    "Don''t kill me." He cried, his eyes full of fear.


    Wu Dong: "the poison you have done to me is very poisonous. Does it harm my life?"


    "No, no, I dare not." He denied it.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Anyway, you are going to die." When he finished, he squeezed his hand.


    "Poof!"


    Su Hongchen''s body was shocked, her eyes turned red, her pores began to ooze blood, and then she fell down, dead!


    Wu Dong is not a good man or a good woman. If others want to kill him, he will not be tolerant and will fight back decisively.


    Su Hongchen fell to the ground, and people around him screamed and ran away.


    Xiao Ruoyu turned pale and said, "Wu Dong, the Su family is an ancient Wu family. You''re in trouble!"


    "In my eyes, there are mole ants in the family of Gu Wu." Wu Dong light way, "if they dare to come again, I destroyed Su family."


    Xiao Ruoyu is shocked. This man seems to be stronger than he imagined!


    He stood up and said, "well, the goal has been achieved. Now everyone knows that I''m your boyfriend. We can go."


    Two people leave the club, a go out, Wu Dong way: "you go first."


    Xiao Ruoyu nodded: "do you have time tomorrow?"


    "Yes."


    "Tomorrow morning, I''ll send a car to pick you up, to my house." Xiao Ruoyu said, did not mention the reason.


    "Good." Wu Dong agreed.


    Xiao Ruoyu got on the bus and left first. Wu Dong stood at the door of the club and said faintly, "are you waiting for me?"


    Under the shadow of the street lamp, two people walk out, their breath is dense and their faces are covered. A man issued a hoarse voice: "friend, you are wanted. Don''t blame us."


    Wu Dong: "I won''t blame you. I will only pity you."


    "Hum, death is coming. Where''s the bullshit?" Another person rushed directly, with a steel rod in his hand, smashed it.


    Wu Dong didn''t move, didn''t fight back, the steel rod hit him on the head, actually rebounded, hit the person''s head heavily.


    "Poof!"


    The man''s head exploded and he died on the spot.

 Chapter 962

    The other was shocked and jumped a few meters away like hell.


    Wu Dong said, "it''s your turn."


    The man suddenly took out a gun and fired five shots at Wu Donglian.


    "Thumping, thumping, thumping"


    After five shots, Wu Dong still didn''t move, and he didn''t even get shot. At this time, he stretched out his palm and five warheads fell to the ground.


    "Bullets are too backward. You''ll end up using other methods." He said.


    The masked man screamed and ran away. Oh, my God! It''s terrible that this man should take the bullet with his bare hands!


    "Whew!"


    Wu Dong''s fingers flicked, and a bullet flew out, hitting the man''s head. He shook, fell to the ground and died.


    With his hands behind him, Wu Dong flew to Longding No.1 villa.


    Already 11 o''clock, snow son and Han Zhen Zhen Zhen all sleep, he quietly returns to the study, also prepare to have a good sleep. Sleep is also a way of rest for practitioners, and the effect is excellent.


    When a man of practice sleeps without thinking, he enters into a state of meditation, which is similar to practice.


    When I woke up, it was the next morning.


    He had a simple meal and changed his clothes. At this time, Xiao Ruoyu''s car arrived. He got on the car and went to Xiao''s house.


    The strength of the Xiao family, he has known for a long time, the power of the 10 billion level big plutocrats is connected with heaven. Xiao Ruoyu asked herself to come here to see her parents?


    The car drove into a manor, which is close to mountains and rivers. Fengshui is very particular.


    The car stops in front of a classical building. Xiao Ruoyu comes out of the gate to welcome Wu Dong.


    "Dad knows you''re my boyfriend and wants to see you." She said, "by the way, my father''s accomplishments are equal to mine, and he is also a human immortal."


    When they entered, they saw a middle-aged man sitting in the living room. Opposite him was a young man playing chess.


    When Wu Dong came in, the middle-aged man looked up and asked, "are you Wu Dong?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, I have met uncle Xiao."


    This middle-aged man is Mrs. Xiao, the head of the Xiao family. It is in his hands that the Xiao family rose in an all-round way.


    Mrs. Xiao said, "please sit down."


    Wu Dong sat on one side, while Xiao Ruoyu sat on his side and did not speak.


    The young man, dressed in grey cloth and dressed like a Taoist, glanced at Wu Dong from time to time with obvious hostility.


    "I''d like to introduce you to Mu Shenji, a young master. You should have heard of him." Xiao Tai is on the way.


    Wu Dong: "I''ve heard that."


    Mu Shenji put down his chess pieces and said, "now that you know me, you dare to chase Xiao Ruoyu. You are not small hearted."


    When he spoke, a powerful force was released. The wood magic machine reached the level of Dixian, which surprised Wu Dong.


    The suppression of the earth immortal was very terrible, but Wu Dong didn''t feel it. He said faintly, "what do you dare to do? What do you think you are that can scare others?"


    Wood Shenji was speechless, he snorted: "I will not allow you and Ruoyu together."


    Wu Dongyue: "you are not young, your tone is not small."


    He suddenly got up and grabbed Mu Shenji''s hair. Wood Shenji, the immortal level master, was seized by his hair, but he was unable to resist, and his face showed great terror.


    Wu Dong directly picked him up, threw him out, and threw him out the door. After landing, mushenji couldn''t move all over. He sat in the same place as a piece of wood. His face was blue and white for a while.


    Mrs. Xiao was shocked and said, "Wu Dong, what are you doing? Is your cultivation still above the earth immortal? "


    "That''s understandable." Wu Dongdao said, "Uncle Xiao, I''m talking to Ruoyu about friends. Do you have any objection?"


    Mrs. Xiao quickly said, "no objection, no objection. You have a good talk. I support you."


    Xiao Ruoyu''s heart is also shocked, but she knows how strong the wood Shenji is, and she was thrown out by his hair. How big a gap is it?


    Mrs. Xiao suddenly stood up and said with a smile, "you young people talk, and I won''t disturb you."


    He went outside, picked up the Muji and left.


    As soon as they left, Wu Dong said, "your father is going to try me with a wooden magic machine?"


    Xiao Ruoyu did not deny: "yes, my father said, if you are not as good as mushenji, then I might as well marry mushenji."


    Wu Dong: "your father is very direct."


    Xiao Ruoyu: "I know Mu Shenji is not your opponent, but I didn''t expect that you won so easily. Can you tell me what level of existence you are? "


    Wu Dong asked: "do you know what realm is above the earth immortal?"


    Xiao Ruoyu: "it''s said that it''s a fairy, but I haven''t seen it. Neither has my father. The master of Mu Shenji is said to have stepped into the realm of immortals with one foot, but no one has confirmed it so far. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "it can be said that. On the earth, there are celestial beings; Above the celestial being is the golden immortal. Your journey is too long. It''s just the beginning. "


    Xiao Ruoyu asked, "are you a fairy?"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "for me, the celestial being is a relatively weak realm."


    Xiao Ruoyu was shocked: "are you Jinxian?"


    Wu Dong: "Jinxian was my cultivation. Now I am above Jinxian. Don''t ask. It''s too far away from you. It''s useless to say more. "


    Xiao Ruoyu''s heart shakes fiercely. What is the cultivation above Jinxian?


    She was full of questions and wanted to get the answer from Wu Dong. However, Wu Dong suddenly let out a "Gee". He walked out of the room and jumped to the roof of the third floor, looking around.


    Xiao Ruoyu also came up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Dong pointed to the mountain in the distance and said, "the geomantic omen you have here seems strange to me. At first, when I came here, I thought it was a treasure land. But now it''s bad for your family. "


    Xiao Ruoyu was stunned: "is it bad for my family? But it''s been decades since my grandfather. "


    Wu Dong shook his head: "no, Fengshui is a bad situation. It has been suppressing the development of the Xiao family."


    Xiao Ruoyu was surprised: "suppress my Xiao family? Impossible! The Feng Shui Bureau was originally set up by a feng shui master who paid a lot of money, and since then, my Xiao family has been very smooth.... "


    Speaking of this, he suddenly shut up and thought.


    "What do you think of?" Wu Dong looks at her.


    Xiao Ruoyu nodded: "I used to have a younger brother who died at the age of seven and drowned in an artificial lake."


    After a pause, she said, "in a few years, my mother gave birth to another sister. She was three years old and got leukemia, but she couldn''t be saved. A few years later, my mother was too sad and she died. "


    She suddenly looked at Wu Dong: "these are caused by Feng Shui?"


    Wu Dong did not answer, but continued to ask her: "can you tell me about your brother and sister''s birthday?"


    Xiao Ruoyu nodded and told Wu Dong the eight characters of his birthday.


    Wu Dong calculated a little, surprised and said: "no wonder! Your brother is the life of the real dragon, and your sister is also a very expensive life. If they had survived that year, your Xiao family would not have been in the present situation. They would have been established in the world. "


    Xiao Ruoyu is shocked and set in the world? Is this what the Xiao family could have achieved? Then, she was furious: "who is going to attack my Xiao family?"


    Wu Dongdao said: "nature is a person with vested interests. The rise of the Xiao family will damage his interests. Your family is so lucky that he doesn''t dare to do too much to avoid being punished by heaven, so he just suppresses your Xiao family. Otherwise, you would have been dead. "


    Xiao Ruoyu is now six gods without masters, because Wu Dong said that arrogance is not her field of expertise, she asked: "Wu Dong, what do we do now?"


    Wu Dong said: "originally, you were not able to crack it. Even if you crack it, you will be suppressed again. But now it''s OK, because you have my boyfriend. There''s nothing I can''t do in the world. "


    Xiao Ruoyu trusted Wu Dong very much and asked, "how can I do that?"


    Wu Dong: "it''s very simple. As long as I change the Fengshui Bureau, the other party will find out and send someone over. At that time, I will be able to find out who attacked the Xiao family. "


    Xiao Ruoyu nodded: "it''s hard for you."


    Wu Dong suddenly flew up to a height of 100 meters. As soon as he grabbed his hand, a black air flew out of one of the seats, which was crushed into nothingness by him.


    He grasped a few more with both hands and improved the underground vein and geomantic pattern. Turn the suppressed Feng Shui Bureau into the Feng Shui Bureau of dalixiao family.


    Changed Feng Shui, he smile, and fell to the roof, said: "if the rain, I have to stay tonight, no accident, their people will appear."


    Xiao Ruoyu was a little nervous: "if we can suppress our Xiao family for such a long time, it must be a very powerful force. Are we their opponents?"


    Wu Dong said faintly: "remember, there is no problem that I can''t solve, so there''s no need to be afraid of them. You can even be arrogant, because with my boyfriend, you have the capital to be arrogant. "


    Xiao Ruoyu doesn''t know what to say. His boyfriend seems too arrogant, but he is really strong!


    She asked, "Wu Dong, who taught you your practice? Does it have a school?"


    "I don''t belong to this world. It''s not convenient to talk to you now. I''ll let you know when it''s all right. "


    He said in a warm voice.


    Xiao Ruoyu''s hand held his tiger body, and the fragrance penetrated into her nose again, which was very comfortable. She''s a little embarrassed, but it''s not worth letting go.


    At this time, Wu Dong held her in his arms and said, "it seems that you have gradually accepted me. My choice is right. After all, I am so excellent that all men in the world can''t match me. If you don''t choose me, it''s your loss. "


    Xiao Ruoyu rolled his eyes. Is that narcissism?


    Wu Dong asked her, "Ruoyu, I heard that the market value of the listed company controlled by your Xiao family is 100 billion. Is that true?"


    Xiao Ruoyu nodded: "almost. Over the years, my father and two uncles and three uncles have been working hard, and the Xiao family''s career is booming. "


    Wu Dong: "it''s a terrible thing for a family to control 20% of the wealth in Jiangnan."


    Xiao Ruoyu: "our size is very large, so my father and I are kind to each other and do a lot of charity. We donate tens of billions of dollars every year. "

 Chapter 963

    Wu Dong pondered: "it seems that I have to make a layout. The Xiao family is such a big difficult son. There must be a super master. That person''s accomplishments must be immortal. "


    "Celestial being?" Xiao Ruoyu was surprised, "but where can I invite the fairy to come?"


    "Please what, you are." Wu Dongdao.


    Just then, Mrs. Xiao rushed out and looked for Xiao Ruoyu everywhere: "Ruoyu, where are you?" He yelled, regardless of his image, his face full of ecstasy.


    Xiao Ruoyu and Wu Dong jump down and behind him, she asks, "Dad, what''s so happy?"


    Mrs. Xiao laughed: "Ruoyu, your aunt is pregnant. She''s a boy!"


    Xiao Ruoyu was shocked. She couldn''t help looking at Wu Dong. Is it because she has just changed Feng Shui, which is too fast?


    After Xiao Ruoyu''s mother passed away, it was Liu Mei, Xiao Ruoyu''s little aunt, who took care of her all the time. After living for a long time, she had feelings with Xiao Taishang. Although the two were teenagers apart and never married, they were actually husband and wife.


    "If it rains, it''s good news. I''m going to inform everyone," she said


    Wu Dong said: "uncle, don''t worry. I have something to tell you."


    Immediately, he and Xiao Ruoyu told the story of Feng Shui once again. After listening to it, the premier Xiao raised her hair and roared, "who did harm to my Xiao family, I will surely destroy it!"


    He was furious, hateful and painful. A son, a daughter and a beloved wife all died. Who did it?


    Wu Dong: "the other side will definitely make a move. You can find it out at that time."


    Mrs. Xiao took a deep breath and said, "thank you, Wu Dong. If it were not for you, we would not know that this geomancy bureau is a vicious one. "


    Wu Dong: "it''s not too late now. We Xiao family will still rise."


    Then he said, "I think my uncle has reached the peak of human immortality. I''ll help you to a higher level."


    After that, he raised his hand and pressed it on his head to infuse energy.


    Mrs. Xiao felt that there was an amazing energy in her body. Her body and spirit were all changing miraculously.


    All these changes were completed in an instant. In the end, his cultivation reached the peak of the earth immortal! The peak of the earth immortal is many times stronger than that wood magic machine!


    Mrs. Xiao was both happy and shocked. She was happy to improve her cultivation and was shocked by Wu Dong''s means against heaven. If he can raise his hand to improve himself, how terrible is his cultivation?


    Wu Dong passed on a set of skills and martial arts, and then let him practice in seclusion. And he, and Xiao Ruoyu stroll in the manor.


    When he mentioned that he wanted to gamble on horses, Xiao Ruoyu said: "the boss behind the horse gambling is our Xiao family. There will be a few in the afternoon. Do you want to attend? "


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened: "of course I will. I''m going to bet a billion. If I win, how much do I earn? "


    "Three or five times as much. But one billion is a big bet. I''m afraid it''s not easy to do. " Xiao Ruoyu thought about it and said, "well, I''ll let people do some publicity to expand the scale of the competition in the afternoon. In this case, it should be able to attract tens of billions of gambling capital to enter. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "great, I want to make a big profit."


    At noon, they have dinner together. The Xiao family is a big family and has prepared a lot of delicious food.


    In the afternoon, they drove to the gambling site. Wu Dong has already called in advance and asked white bear to send someone to pull little white dragon to the scene. He wants to participate in the gambling in person.


    As soon as he appeared in the horse race course, he was found, and the effect of the wanted order appeared, and immediately someone was against him. Because the manager here has been wanted.


    "Send someone to give the white horse medicine." He said to a subordinate in secret.


    Wu Dong and Xiao Ruoyu are sitting in the stands, watching the first race. This kind of competition, as long as it is before the end, can bet at any time, next to the horse boy, responsible for summons.


    People with Xiao Ruoyu''s status can not pay first, but just verbally say how many bets to make.


    Wu Dong looked at it from a distance and found that the No. 3 horse had a lot of spare power. Moreover, it was obviously drugged, which means that it won a lot.


    He immediately said to Xiao Ruoyu, "Ruoyu, help me bet a hundred million on the third horse, and make half of your money."


    Xiao Ruoyu said with a smile, "I don''t want your money."


    Then she beckoned for the horse boy and wrote a note for him to pass to the back. After receiving the note, immediately in the name of Xiao Ruoyu bet, a hundred million, bet three.


    It''s a half-way game. The bet just ended and the game was already in the middle. In the last lap, the No. 3 horse made a sudden effort and soon passed the third and second place. In the last half lap, it passed the first place.


    See horse 3 really won. There are 12 horses in this race. The capital of the champion is more than 1.5 billion. After deducting 30% of the operating fund, the rest will be shared equally by the winner.


    Wu Dong made 450 million yuan.


    In the first row of seats, a black faced middle-aged man took a look at Wu Dong''s direction and scolded: "dog, he''s got him! Take half of my bonus


    Next to him, a younger brother said, "boss, that man is Xiao Ruoyu''s boyfriend. The Xiao family is so powerful that we can''t get into trouble."


    The black faced middle-aged man snorted: "since he is not the Xiao family, I can move! You go to call the poisonous hand Hu injury and teach that boy a lesson. "


    Wu Dong also immersed in the joy of making money, he heard his "little white dragon" hissing. He immediately jumped out of the stands and came to the vault.


    I saw little white dragon standing in the same place, looking a little irritable. He asked, "little white dragon, what''s your name? Miss the mare? "


    Little white dragon: "master, just now a fool fed me something, I feel that he wants to harm me."


    Wu Dong asked, "who is it?" Then he untied little white dragon.


    Xiaobailong: "I''ll take my master to find that silly girl." He led the way in front of him and walked for a while.


    Finally, little white dragon stopped in front of a breeder and said to Wu Dong, "master, it''s him."


    Wu Dong came forward with a slap. He hit the man with seven holes, spurted blood and shrieked on the ground.


    He said coldly, "who asked you to drugge my horse? Say


    The man was scared and felt that he was going to die. He quickly pointed to a fat man not far away. It was the racecourse manager.


    When the manager saw that his subordinates pointed to him and Wu Dong was there, he was surprised, but he kept calm.


    Wu Dong came straight up and asked, "why did you let him poison my horse?"


    The manager solemnly said: "this gentleman, please don''t slander others, otherwise you will be legally responsible..."


    "Pa"


    Wu Dong slapped him in the face and half of his teeth fell off. He squatted on the ground in pain and his brain was buzzing.


    Wu Dong stepped on his feet, and he screamed bitterly.


    "He said


    The man couldn''t bear it any more. He said hurriedly, "I didn''t do anything to you until I received the wanted order."


    "Wanted?" Wu Dong sneered and crushed his foot. The latter screamed like a pig and passed out.


    Little white dragon: "master, you are really superior."


    Wu Dong: "a good run, won the mare."


    Xiaobailong was very excited: "master, I will try my best."


    Wu Dong is very satisfied, he led xiaobailong to the back court, ready to participate in the first game. He has already told Xiao Ruoyu to make the second bet bigger.


    Xiao Ruoyu arranged it.


    In the front row of the stand, the black faced man also got the news. He said with a strange smile: "Xiao Ruoyu asked his boyfriend to take part in the competition, but he still had to deposit a lot of money? Ha ha, OK. I''ll play with them this time. Let red lightning come on


    A subordinate''s eyes shine: "boss, black lightning is our trump card, now take it out, you can make a lot of money."


    The man said: "Xiao Ruoyu should be a billion dollar bet this time. Let''s bet two billion dollars. There should be a lot of bets. This plate will not be less than 10 billion dollars."


    Wu Dong changed into a knight''s uniform and came to the starting point of horse racing with other players. All the racehorses are honestly on line, waiting for the master to give orders.


    Xiaobailong: "master, this dish is definitely not my opponent. I won. Can you give me eight mares?"


    Wu Dong knocked on his forehead: "three."


    Little white dragon blinked and planed his hoof excitedly.


    It''s a short race, only a kilometer away. The announcer''s voice rang.


    "Audience friends, there is a new member in today''s horse race, the No.7 horse nicknamed xiaobailong. The rider of No.7 horse is also a newcomer. How about his performance? We''ll see! "


    At this time, the starting gun went off, the little white dragon hissed, soared into the air, leaped more than ten meters away, and then rushed like lightning.


    Everybody''s shocked. I''ll go. Is this a horse? This is a plane, right!


    Little white dragon takes the lead. When everyone responds, it has already run half the way. The black faced man yelled, "quick, quick!"


    In the stands, someone secretly aimed at xiaobailong with a shotgun, but xiaobailong was too fast. When he aimed, he was close to the end.


    "Poof"


    A medicine needle, hit xiaobailong. However, in the middle of the flight, the needle suddenly turned its head and stabbed the shooter''s eyes.


    He screamed and fell unconscious.


    On such a delay, xiaobailong has run to the first position and won the first place.


    Xiao Ruoyu waved in the stands of Wu Dong Dynasty. The latter was smiling. He was really omnipotent!


    Back in the stands, Wu Dong asked, "how much did you make?"


    Xiao Ruoyu said with a smile: "total bet 8.7 billion, earn 5.09 billion."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "that''s good. It''s a pity that xiaobailong has done so well that no one is willing to gamble with him next time. "


    Xiao Ruoyu: "yes, you should let it just win. It''s famous for such a big gap. "


    Wu Dong: "it doesn''t matter. I can win other people''s games."


    Sure enough, in the next few races, Wu Dong made another 700 million yuan. In the end, he made more than 6.75 billion yuan.


    With money in his hand, he was in a good mood. He covered Xiao Ruoyu''s waist and left the gambling course. On the way, he went to the racecourse and bought three mares as a reward for xiaobailong.


    Four horses were sent to Longding No.1 villa. Wu Dongshang and Xiao Ruoyu arrived at Xiao''s manor.


    As soon as they came back, the housekeeper quickly said, "Miss, a Feng Shui gentleman has arrived."


    "Mr. Feng Shui?" Xiao Ruoyu asked, "which one?"


    "Mr. Zhu." Said the housekeeper.


    Xiao Ruoyu''s face sank: "he dares to come!"


    Wu Dong asked, "why, Mr. Zhu was the one who instructed Fengshui at the beginning?"


    Xiao Ruoyu nodded: "it''s him. I''ve met him three times. He is very famous and is very popular in Shengjing."

 Chapter 964

    Wu Dongyi raised his eyebrows: "since this man has come, he must be instructed by others. Let''s go. I''ll meet him!"


    In the living room, an old man was sitting. He looked over eighty years old. He was very tall and thin.


    He closed his eyes and did not move. When he heard someone coming in, he slowly opened his eyes and said to Xiao Ruoyu, "Miss Xiao, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Xiao Ruoyu looked at the old man and said, "Mr. Zhu, you come here uninvited. Do you have any advice?"


    Mr. Zhu said: "people in the Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. You Xiaos have made a taboo and broken the Fengshui Bureau I laid for you. If you do this, you will be killed! "


    "Fart! With me, who can kill the Xiao family? " Wu Dong suddenly sits in front of Mr. Zhu and stares at him.


    Mr. Zhu was surprised. He looked at Wu Dong and said, "you are the one who broke the game, right? I didn''t expect that you were young and an expert of Feng Shui Bureau. I admire you. "


    Wu Dong: "don''t talk nonsense. Explain what you just said."


    Mr. Zhu sighed: "I am also ordered to act. I can''t help myself. Yes, Fengshui before was not good for the Xiao family, but it was just a repressive Fengshui situation, which would not make the Xiao family perish. But once you break this situation and make the Xiao family no longer oppressed, there will be a real disaster. "


    Wu Dong: "come on, who''s behind it. I''ll kill you if I don''t say it. "


    Mr. Zhu sneered: "kill me? Do you think I''m old enough to bully? "


    Then he raised his hand to Wu Dong''s chest. Wu Dong didn''t move. He let him touch it, but he heard a "click". Mr. Zhu''s finger was broken. He gave a painful "ah" and his face was shocked.


    Wu Dong slapped him in the face and made the old man turn over and fall to the ground.


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll slap you to death." Wu Dong cold road.


    Mr. Zhu was so frightened that he didn''t dare to say it again. He said, "this matter has something to do with the royal family of Shengjing."


    Wu Dong asked Xiao Ruoyu, "Ruoyu, what is a royal family? Is there a king in this world? "


    Xiao Ruoyu shook his head: "No. There are some ancient families who control the imperial court from generation to generation. They are the kings behind the scenes. They are called royal families. In this dynasty, there are only three royal families. The rest of the old Wangs are in decline and no longer have the title of Wangs. "


    Mr. Zhu: "that''s right. It''s Sheng, one of the three Wangs, who is going to move you this time."


    Xiao Ruoyu sighed: "the Sheng family is the most powerful one among the three kings. Now it''s staring at me. My Xiao family is really in danger!"


    Wu Dong sneered, but he was not afraid of any bullshit royal family, so he picked up Mr. Zhu and said, "go back and tell them that I will visit Sheng''s family tonight, and let them think about how to meet me!"


    Mr. Zhu said: "yes, I will bring the message to you."


    Wu Dong directly threw the old man out. The latter got up and ran out with fear in his eyes.


    Not long after Mr. Zhu left, there was a long roar from behind. It was Mrs. Xiao who went through the customs. He came to the hall and said with a smile, "I feel great now. It turns out that this is the peak of the earth fairy!"


    Wu Dong said, "I''m going to Shengjing to solve the problem of Shengshi."


    After asking the reason, Mrs. Xiao said, "Sheng is one of the three royal families. It''s too dangerous to fight against him. Wu Dong, let''s postpone the matter first. "


    Wu Dong didn''t have time to slow down. He waved his hand: "I have my own worries."


    With that, he rose into the air and returned home.


    It was in the afternoon, and Xueer was forcing some big dogs in the yard. The dog is new, a flower dog and a white dog.


    After Wu Dong comes back, hand over the newly earned 6.75 billion yuan to Han Zhenzhen and let her take care of it. Han Zhen Zhen matchless shock: "husband, a day earned 6.7 billion?"


    Wu Dong: "could have made more, who knows little white dragon performance too much."


    At this time, Xueer suddenly ran in, crying: "Dad, the dog is dead, you go to save it."


    Wu Dongyi Leng, how did the dog die?


    He picked up Xueer and came to the yard with Han Zhenzhen. He saw two dogs lying on the ground, seven holes bleeding, and they were dead.


    He narrowed his eyes and swept out with a strong idea. Then he found an old man in black standing outside the wall. When the old man was chanting, two dogs on the ground suddenly jumped up and attacked Wu Dong with red eyes.


    Wu dongleng snorted: "how dare you use my skills?"


    When he pointed his hand, the two dogs puffed out black air and fell to the ground again. However, they had come to life, but they were weak.


    At the same time, he ran into the past like lightning, his body broke the wall, and the old man in black robe outside flew away.


    The old man in black robe felt as if he had been hit by a train, flying more than ten meters high and tens of meters away. After landing, he was trampled on his face by a foot, and his skull was clucking.


    "Spare your life!" he said


    "Who sent you?" Wu Dong asked coldly.


    "It''s Luo Shaogeng. He asked me to kill Han Qingning."


    "Click!"


    Wu Dong crushed the old man''s head with one foot and flew directly to Shengjing. He was in the clouds, lightning through, thousands of kilometers, more than ten seconds.


    "Boom!"


    His people, directly fell in the Han family compound, the ground was smashed out of a large pit, dozens of meters in diameter, the surrounding houses collapsed. People rushed out screaming, and the Han family was in chaos.


    Luo Shaogeng was waiting for news in his study when he suddenly felt a huge sound like the earth shattering. Then the wall in front of him suddenly broke. In the dust, a demon like man came over.


    "You... Who are you?" He asked in a trembling voice, his hand touching the gun.


    "Why kill Han Qingning?" Wu Dong asked coldly.


    "I didn''t, I..."


    "Bang"


    He raised his hand is a shot, but the bullet just went out, unexpectedly set in mid air, suspended up.


    Wu Dong held a bullet in his hand, and then bent his finger to make a shot. Then he heard "poof" and the bullet went into Luo Shaogeng''s knee.


    He screamed: "don''t kill me, I''m forced. If I don''t kill Han Qingning, Han Qinghong will not let me go."


    "Poof!"


    Luo Shaogeng''s other knee was punctured. He knelt on the ground and screamed bitterly.


    "To be honest." Wu Dong said coldly, "you have another chance. Next time, the warhead will get into your head. "


    Luo Shaogeng was desperate. He said in a loud voice, "it''s me. I''m sorry for Han Qingning. I don''t want to see her again. At the same time, I don''t want to affect my relationship with Han Qinghong because of her. I''m wrong. Please don''t kill me..."


    "Poof!"


    A bullet, directly into Luo Shaogeng''s eyebrow, his body a stiff, straight to the ground.


    "Rubbish!" Wu Dong kicked the body away.


    At this time, many Han people appeared behind him. One of them asked in a trembling voice, "who are you and why do you want to kill Shaogeng?"


    Wu Dong cold voice way: "you don''t need to know the reason, from now on, far away from Han Qingning and Han Zhenzhen, otherwise, I destroyed your Han family!"


    Then he pointed to the sky, and there was a thunderbolt in the sky. The thunderbolt as thick as the house fell on the Han family. A large building of the Han family turned into powder under the thunderbolt!


    Han''s family were so scared that they all knelt down on the ground with their heads in their arms. They felt that the end was coming, and they screamed.


    When everyone looked up, they found that everything was quiet again, and Wu Dong was gone.


    "Immortal, he is an immortal..." the old man, the owner of the Han family, muttered, his eyes filled with fear.


    Wu Dong has never been to Shengying. He feels like Dingcheng. He didn''t want to wait any longer. He let out his mind and locked the so-called Sheng family in an instant.


    Sheng family, one of the three royal families, controls the operation of half a country and is the king without a crown.


    Such a family is so powerful that no one can compete with it. But, Wu Dong is an exception, he does not belong to this world!


    As soon as he appeared in Shengshi''s house, a middle-aged man appeared in front of him. He was suspended in the middle of the room, and his breath was very strong, which seemed to be the level of celestial beings, but his breath was complex, not pure celestial beings.


    The middle-aged man said faintly, "young man, go back, or you will die."


    "Boom!"


    Wu Dong''s hand, the middle-aged man directly exploded, into a blood mist. Then, his strong mental power enveloped Shengfu and locked everyone.


    Soon, he understood everything, how Sheng controlled the world, why he suppressed the Xiao family and so on. At the same time, he also knew the ugly things the family had done.


    "It''s really bad." He shook his head,


    The family members finally felt it and stood in the courtyard one after another, staring at Wu Dong floating in the air.


    A middle-aged man snapped: "practitioner! Please don''t mistake yourself. Although you have practice, in the face of modern weapons, you can''t... "


    "Poof"


    Wu Dong pointed to the middle-aged man, who exploded directly in situ. The blood mist sprayed on the faces of the people around him, and they ran away screaming. The rest of the people showed great fear.


    Wu Dong light way: "I let you talk?"


    Then he glanced at the crowd: "the plan to suppress the Xiao family, who made it, who implemented it, stand up."


    These people looked at each other, but finally an old man came out. He looked like he was in his nineties. He said in a trembling voice, "immortal, please forgive me for offending you. Our family is willing to serve you, generations after generations, as your servants. Please forgive us. "


    "To be my servant? You don''t deserve it. " Wu Dong said lightly.


    The old man''s face was ugly: "what do immortals want?"


    Wu Dong said faintly, "I''ll give you a month to hand over your wealth, connections, and power to Mrs. Xiao. If I can''t, I''ll kill you all! "


    With that, he pinched his hand and seventeen people were killed in the explosion. They were all evil people. Even Wu Dong could not help killing them immediately.


    The family members knelt on the ground one after another, shaking with fear.


    The old man looked desperate and said, "immortal, can you give me a way to live? Let''s keep some assets? "


    "It''s not negotiable." Wu Dong said coldly, "either promise or perish, you choose."


    The old man sighed and said, "OK, let''s give up!"


    That night, Xiao Taishang and Xiao Ruoyu arrived. They would gradually take over countless power, relationships, wealth, and secrets from their families.

 Chapter 965

    Ten days is still too short. Fortunately, the Xiao family has great power, amazing financial resources and sufficient manpower. So it won''t be long before the Xiao family can eat the whole family.


    There is no need for Wu Dong to intervene in specific matters. The Xiao family will do it.


    And Xiao Ruoyu''s inner shock can be imagined.


    Shengjing is still calm. On the commercial street, Wu Dong and Xiao Ruoyu walk side by side. I don''t know when, her hand is holding Wu Dong''s arm, close to him. She likes the fragrance of Wu Dong so much that she is intoxicated.


    "Dong, do you really want me to be your girlfriend?" She asked suddenly.


    Wu Dong: "it''s true, of course."


    Xiao Ruoyu suddenly stopped and drew her lips close. They hugged each other.


    At this time, Wu Dong''s mind, sounded the voice: "the second stage task is completed."


    Wu Dong ignore it, continue to hold Xiao Ruoyu, enjoy her Fanfang.


    Xiao''s name of a hotel, two people into a suite. Xiao Ruoyu is not a lady at all. She pours Wu Dong on the bed like a mother beast and takes it to her heart''s content.


    The next day, Xiao Ruoyu was finally honest. She was sore and couldn''t get up.


    Wu Dong teased her: "I was so hungry yesterday. Now I know my strength?"


    Xiao Ruoyu said angrily, "it''s all your fault."


    Wu Dong wry smile: "well, blame me."


    Suddenly, Xiao Ruoyu said, "my husband, my accomplishments have been improved?"


    Wu Dong: "of course, you are the immortal of the immortals now."


    Xiao Ruoyu felt incredible: "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "because you are my woman now, it''s natural for you to become stronger."


    He put on his clothes: "these days, you take good care of the Xiao family, I want to leave for a few days."


    Xiao Ruoyu immediately gave up, hugged his tiger body: "don''t go, I haven''t had enough."


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes: "I''ll feed you when I get back. I''m obedient. I have something important to do."


    Xiao Ruoyu had no choice but to say, "that''s three days at most. I''ll be back in three days."


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "rest assured, at most two days."


    He is going to leave. There are too many things to deal with outside. Let''s finish here.


    Out of the hotel, the voice said: "the two tasks are completed, you can now integrate."


    After that, Wu Dong felt that his strength was slowly recovering. Instead of staying here, he directly tore up time and space and returned to the palace of Qianyang.


    This time, two months have passed in Qianyang.


    At this time, he felt that his strength doubled all of a sudden! This is because, he fused another self of the green dragon world, so his power doubled!


    Not only strength, but also vitality, luck and wisdom have doubled.


    The immortal network of the temple area has been built, and the connection between the cage area is closer. Next, there is only one force he needs to control, which is tianfo temple.


    But at this time, a palace official reported that the eminent monks of tianfo temple had been waiting for half a month to see Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong asked people to invite him. In the imperial study, he received several eminent monks.


    These are all the great figures of the temple. The leader is the core figure of the temple. The four seas Bodhisattva is surrounded by seven serving Arhats. They are the eight most authoritative elders of the temple.


    The four seas Bodhisattva worshipped deeply: "I have seen the great sage."


    Wu Dong''s fruit position is the third level of the ten living places. He is a great saint Bodhisattva. His realm is still above the four seas Bodhisattvas, so he also wants to visit.


    Eight people deeply a ceremony, worship is not the five elements of the great emperor, but the Bodhisattva.


    Wu Dong said, "don''t be too polite. What''s the advice of the four seas Bodhisattva and the seven Arhats coming here?"


    Four seas Bodhisattva said: "great sage, we are very happy that you govern the five elements Dynasty, the world is peaceful, and the people live and work in peace and contentment. I''m here to invite you to be the Buddha of tianfo temple. "


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "my third test has not yet been completed, it seems that I can not become a Buddha."


    The four seas Bodhisattva said hastily: "if all the elders and I recommend it, we can recommend the heavenly Buddha. Tianfo, an honorary title, is actually the supreme leader of our tianfo temple. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, I accept your invitation."


    Sihai Bodhisattva was very happy: "great sage, please go to tianfo temple."


    Wu Dong: "no hurry. Tianfo temple and Hongtian temple are both Buddhism and Taoism. I don''t think it''s necessary to separate them. Today, I order Hongtian temple to be merged into tianfo temple and become a branch of tianfo temple. From now on, both sides of the cave can be used. "


    The monks were overjoyed and called them good.


    After that, Wu Dong went to tianfo temple to accept the coronation and officially became the new tianfo.


    Hongtian temple also participated in the ceremony, and all the monks gathered together. In the grand and simple coronation ceremony, millions of monks spread all over the Zhou Dynasty, and Wu Dong sat on the throne.


    At this time, he wants to preach Dharma to the public to show his supreme wisdom and Dharma.


    When he preached in the void, all the monks were overjoyed by the hype, the fragrance and the sound of Buddhism.


    When Wu Dong was preaching Dharma, his experience in various realms shocked his soul. He began to ascend to the fourth, fifth and finally the Ninth level, which was called Prince Dharma.


    At this time, the emptiness appeared the Buddha''s shadow again. The Buddha, with a kind smile, stroked Wu Dong''s dingmen with his hand, infused wisdom and passed on the Dharma personally.


    Wu Dong''s body is condensed into a holy fetus, which contains the seeds of Buddhism and Taoism, and has endless wisdom.


    When the Buddha ascended to the top, he immediately stepped into the tenth level of the ten dwelling places and ascended to the top. And the spirit and shape are happy, entering the first level of the ten elements, happy to walk.


    This joyful action, with the wonderful virtue of Buddhism, can travel between ten Buddhist countries and hundreds of millions of worlds. So far, he became a Buddhist.


    The shadow of the Buddha gradually dissipated, and the people still knelt down and worshiped, their hearts shaking.


    "See Buddha!" The monks cried out, tears streaming down their faces, and regarded Wu Dong as a teacher, a father, and a close relative.


    At the end of the ceremony, Wu Dong returned to the time and space where emperor Qingxuan was. When he came, Emperor Qingxuan appeared.


    "Good. You have finished your first task and become the Buddha." Emperor Qingxuan was very satisfied and was smiling.


    "I said that you will be greatly rewarded for completing this task." He reached out and a door opened in front of him.


    Wu Dong pushed the door and entered. It was a large space filled with ancient books. There was also a pond beside it. It was a kind of golden substance and fragrant.


    On the side was a table with three medicine bottles on it. He knew that it was pills, and it was a wonderful pill.


    He looked through the ancient books and said in surprise, "are these immortal books?"


    "Yes." The great emperor Qingxuan said, "heaven is born in chaos. It is superior to all other nationalities. Its strong one can match chaos. But the way of heaven circulates. The heavenly race is doomed to be weak. More and more heavenly races are born very weak. They are called human beings, and abandoned in some places, they are called the ancestral land of the human race. "


    "However, the Terrans inherited the wisdom of the Tians. Because of the bad environment, they were even smarter than the Tians, so they began to try various ways of practice. Immortals, Buddhas, witches, demons, ghosts and so on, among them, the fairy way is the most widely spread. Look at this cage area. Most people begin to cultivate immortals as soon as they are born, and then gradually grow stronger. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, there are many people who cultivate immortals."


    Emperor Qingxuan: "however, the fairyland you know only reaches the five realms of Daluo, and then there is only legend, right?"


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "is it the realm above Da Luo recorded in these ancient books?"


    Emperor Qingxuan said, "that''s right. In fact, Xiandao was very prosperous at that time. In the era of endless Shenzhou, the inheritance of Xiandao was relatively complete. But in the Proterozoic era, the inheritance was interrupted, and the cultivation of immortals only went to daluojing. "


    Wu Dong opened an ancient book with a simple explanation. The starting point of cultivating immortals was very low, but the upper limit was also very high. On top of the great Luo Jinxian, they are called Xianwang, Xiandi and Daozu.


    Wu Dong is familiar with these three appellations. When he was calling the wind and rain in his home world, he also had the appellations of "Immortal King" and "Immortal Emperor". It seems that his three-dimensional home world has a deep origin with this fairy way!


    Emperor Qingxuan: "when there is a Buddha in the world, that is the existence of the Taoist ancestor. I was able to revitalize the Zhou Dynasty because I reached the realm of Immortal Emperor. Today, I will give you the complete inheritance of the immortal way. You are good at living and practicing. "


    Wu Dongdao said: "great emperor, I actually have the five elements inheritance of the endless Shenzhou era." He will tell the truth.


    Emperor Qingxuan said, "great. With the help of five elements inheritance, your cultivation will get twice the result with half the effort! In this pool, it is the supreme immortal liquid that I made when I was the Immortal Emperor. It can let you enter the Immortal King directly, and there is no obstacle. "


    Wu Dong said: "thank you, Emperor. The great emperor, the treasure of the great Zhou Dynasty, when will it be opened? I have unified the cage area, and I think it should be able to reproduce the glory of the Da Zhou period. "


    Emperor Qingxuan: "really? It''s going faster than I expected. You can really get the treasure of big week. "


    With that, he pointed again, and a ring fell from the void.


    When Wu Dong held the ring in his hand, he saw that there were a lot of weapons and materials stored in it. He took a breath and exclaimed, "so much!"


    Emperor Qingxuan: "at that time, I knew I couldn''t fight against it, so I hid these materials, hoping that later generations could carry on the past and open up the future, and achieve my wish. Now, you are my chosen one. I hope you can succeed. "


    "However, I suggest that you do not use these materials for the time being before you become immortal emperor, and develop slowly first. Now, I''ll tell you the second plan, which is to practice Shinto and become a great God. Only in this way can you transform this cage area and let the people under your rule develop steadily. "


    Wu Dongyi raised his eyebrow: "become a great God? I''m afraid it''s not easy. "


    "There is a pill in each of the three medicine bottles, which can help you rise to the top level of the great God. As for the higher realm, it depends on your nature and efforts. "


    "Can these pills make me a great God?" Wu Dong was very happy.


    Emperor Qingxuan: "in those days, I laid many dark sons, and there were also my people in the Protoss. This is their identity, a total of 64 people, you should firmly remember. "


    Wu Dong took a look, wrote down the names, images and experiences of these people, and then destroyed them.


    "The great emperor, I have been in contact with those families. There were great gods among them, so their status is not under the hundred ethnic groups. It seems that this is a means used by the protoss to control the hundred ethnic groups."


    Emperor Qingxuan: "that''s right. The Protoss and the hundred ethnic groups are not monolithic, and some of them have evolved rapidly and become stronger from generation to generation, which has seriously threatened the status of the Protoss. I even doubt that one day, a hundred ethnic groups will replace the Protoss and become the new overlord of the world. "

 Chapter 966

    Wu Dong: "that''s easy. But, after becoming a great God, if I contact with the protoss? "


    Emperor Qingxuan said: "the protoss has strict hierarchy and clan division. Each God King has his own fiefdom. Under the throne of God Li, there is my dark son. If you contact him, they will help you."


    Wu Dong: "I understand. I will become a great God as soon as possible."


    Emperor Qingxuan smiles and the shadow disappears.


    But the next second, the hidden fairy appeared again and said, "yes, it has unified the cage area."


    Wu Dong: "fairy, there is nothing wrong with the ancestral land of the human race, right?"


    "Everything is normal. The plan of emperor Qingxuan is very interesting. I decided to merge the plans of the two sides. "


    Wu Dong: "merger?"


    Yin Xianzi: "you will be the first God born in the ancestral land of the human race, and then you can defeat the Xuanyuan kingdom that controls this cage area."


    Wu Dong: "that''s OK. But fairy, didn''t you say before, let me enter the upper circle? "


    Hidden fairy: "it''s no longer necessary. Since you want to take the road of immortality, you don''t have to be polite with them. In fact, the heaven clan and the protoss clan are not life and death. They have competition and cooperation. The Tians are still powerful, but they have broken the whole into parts. The protoss also has many problems, such as facing the challenge of hundreds of races, the invasion of chaotic creatures, their own internal disputes and so on. The world is more complicated than you know. All in all, you have to constantly improve your strength. When your strength arrives, everything is possible. Lack of strength, everything is nonsense. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I can make the incarnation cultivate the great God, and the master cultivate the immortal way. There is no conflict between the two."


    Yin Xianzi: "it''s OK. It''s not contradictory to practice several skills at the same time. Well, after becoming a great God, the incarnation of Shinto returns to the ancestral land of the human race and enters into the inner part of the Protoss. And your incarnation of the way of heaven is in contact with the top of the Terran. "


    Wu Dong: "my master can continue to stay in the cage area and practice immortality. I think fairway has more potential. "


    The hidden fairy nodded: "your judgment is right. In the age of endless Shenzhou, there was a immortal who killed the strong one of Tiandi level with a sword."


    Wu Dong was surprised: "kill the emperor of heaven? What kind of existence is that? Sword Fairy? "


    Yin fairy: "yes, it''s the Sword Fairy. By the way, the Sword Fairy started from practicing Jin Xuangong. You are now practicing five five elements, which is an advantage. In fact, the five elements that you practice belong to the immortal way. Every kind of practice to the extreme has earthshaking power. "


    Then she disappeared.


    After the hermit left, Wu Dong read the books and records of Xiandao and kept in mind the cultivation of xianwangjing.


    There are five stages in this fairyland. The first stage is called Star Palace. As the name suggests, it is to practice in the real star palace. According to the records in ancient books, all the stars in the sky with starlight are the stars formed at the beginning of the universe after the extinction of some powerful cosmic creatures. A star often represents an extremely powerful cosmic life and contains a star palace.


    Those cosmic beings are extremely powerful beings at the beginning of the universe. Even the celestial and Protoss can''t be compared with them. The so-called chaotic creatures are just powerful creatures formed by their flesh and blood.


    Therefore, even the Tianzu also need to understand the power of the stars, learn all kinds of powerful magic, supernatural powers, and even understand the way of heaven and earth.


    Wu Dong has a very good foundation. He is the star king of the two great emperors. He has opened up countless star veins and has a very solid foundation. This laid a solid foundation for his next practice.


    He was immersed in the supreme immortal liquid, in which there was powerful immortal energy, which poured into his body one after another. He felt that his spirit became extremely powerful, and with a movement of thought, he locked in an emperor star in the sky.


    Yes, he wants to refine the emperor star! The supreme immortal liquid provides endless energy, which makes his spirit stronger and stronger. His spiritual power penetrates time and space, wrapping the whole emperor star.


    At the same time, the soul fruits in his body explode one after another and turn into rolling soul power, which makes his spiritual power stronger and stronger.


    Finally, his spiritual strength is strong enough to penetrate into the content of emperor star.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, he opened the secret door of Tiandi star and entered the palace of Tiandi star!


    Before that, he had opened the Star Palace in his spirit to store the Star Gods. At this time, he wanted to engrave the peerless inheritance of the emperor''s Star Palace in the Star Palace, so as to obtain the real power of the emperor''s star.


    You know, the starlight emitted by Emperor star is just the release of superficial weak energy, and the starpower absorbed from starlight is like the smell of flowers, not the flowers themselves.


    Its internal strength is really strong, it is the flower, containing mysterious power. Generally speaking, different star powers have different magical effects.


    For example, some star powers can be used for divination; Some stars have strong defensive power; There are also star power, suitable for casting spells and so on.


    At this moment, Wu Dong is completely open the emperor star, contact with the real emperor star power.


    A starlight fell, his people soared, directly across the endless distance, came to the emperor Star Palace.


    The interior of the imperial palace is an endless and vast world, and above the sky, there is a huge virtual shadow. This virtual image is the image of the life in the universe, permanently fixed in the void.


    At this time, Wu Dong used all his wisdom to comprehend the shadow, hoping to realize the profound meaning of its power, and then turn it into his own use.


    At this time, he completely opened the dimension God eye, observed the virtual shadow, hoping to see the clue. From this observation, we can see that there is a heavily wrapped energy ball in the virtual shadow. The energy ball consists of seven, the outermost energy, the second energy, and the seventh energy in the core. Each energy is completely different.


    Wu Dong''s spiritual tentacles extend past and contact the outermost layer of energy. The first layer of energy has a mysterious frequency, which can rebound all the energy, and at the same time can assimilate and store the energy that cannot rebound.


    "Well, it seems to be a defensive means." He moved in his heart and continued to participate in the research.


    The energy in the body vibrates with some mysterious frequency, and soon has induction with the energy of the first layer, and expands with each other. When the resonance is exactly the same, the first energy turns into a golden light and goes into the Star Palace of Wudong. It merges with the star God of Nadi star, and then becomes a wonderful arcane rune, which is suspended in the Star Palace and continuously releases energy.


    With this auspicious rune, Wu Dong can have the property of rebound and absorption no matter what kind of power he cultivates. By this way, he can understand the very powerful emperor star skill.


    As soon as the upanistic Rune appeared, he knew that he had succeeded. He opened the Star Palace himself and was already a monk of fairy King level!


    Then, open the first medicine bottle. There is a pill in it. After taking it, you can go directly to the perfection of the God; The other two pills will help him enter the realm of the great God and the later period of the great God.


    The realm of the protoss is divided into God man, god man, God general, God King, God Emperor and so on. Among them, the God will also be called the great God.


    The present state of Wu Dong is almost the level of the early days of the divine. After thinking for a moment, he called an incarnation and let it swallow the pill.


    In a flash, the strength of this incarnation has improved by leaps and bounds, and has opened three chains in a row, and has risen to the peak level of Tianshi!


    He felt that the strength of this Shinto incarnation was equal to that of the two star generals. No wonder the protoss is not the opponent of the Protoss. The fighting power of the protoss is obviously stronger.


    After taking the pill, he left the incarnation of Shinto to for cultivation, so as to enter the ascending realm as soon as possible. In the future, his Shinto incarnation will go to the ancestral land of the human race to complete the task of emperor Qingxuan.


    However, he continued to stay in the Qianyang world to improve his cultivation and explore the immortal way.


    He''s not free to practice the incarnation of Shinto. He''s already in the Star Palace. Naturally, his five elements can be further improved.


    Yin Xianzi said that a sword immortal who practiced Jin Xuangong once killed the emperor with one sword, which touched him a lot. He decided to practice Jin Xuangong to the limit he could.


    Jinxuangong, a total of 36, originated from the Jinxuan temple in wushuo Shenzhou. After 109 generations of genius, the highest achievers trained it to 28.


    Wu Dong didn''t know whether the master of Jin Xuangong was the sword immortal who killed the emperor with one sword.


    At present, his jinxuangong has been trained to the twelfth level, jintianjing, where there is a golden cave in his body. The first twelve are the beginning of Jin Xuangong, and the 13th to 24th are the middle of Jin Xuangong; From twenty-five to thirty-six, it was the later period of Jin Xuangong.


    Jin Xuangong is the thirteenth most important skill, Jin Lingjing. This realm is to breed Jinling in Jinzhi cave. Jinling has independent consciousness and can exist in any form, such as flying sword!


    When Wu Dongsi wanted to go, he put the sword Qi from the Qinglian sword sect into the golden cave, urged Jin Xuangong and sealed it into a golden spirit.


    He decided to cultivate this sword spirit by means of nurturing Jinling. This sword Qi is very powerful. If you can cultivate it successfully, you can make a super powerful flying sword.


    Seven days later, the incarnation of Shinto stabilized his practice, took the second pill and hit the great God!


    Wu Dong''s master continued to comprehend the second level of power in the imperial palace.


    The second level of power is extremely sharp. It has the characteristics of cutting, armor breaking, penetrating and dexterity, which makes him move in his heart. Can this energy be used to cultivate flying sword?


    At present, he fully realized that three days later, the second level of energy turned into a sharp killing light, and put it into Wu Dong''s Star Palace, forming a second upanistic rune.


    In the secret place of emperor Qingxuan, he concentrated on Cultivation and did not ask about foreign affairs. As soon as he condensed the second upanistic rune, his heart moved.


    It turned out that there was news from the incarnation, and God sent messengers to meet him.


    Is it finally there? Wu Dong immediately left the secret place and returned to the palace. At this time, the court hall, a panic, all ministers dignified, whispering.


    Wu Dong appeared and retired.


    He cleared his throat: "Dear Aiqing, what are you discussing?"

 Chapter 967

    A minister stepped forward: "Your Majesty, God has sent a messenger. It will be here soon. In the previous dynasty, whenever the protoss came, Emperor Qian would kneel down to greet him... "


    Before the minister finished, Gibran angrily said, "dog slave! How can the emperor of the five elements kneel down to the emissary


    The minister said: "as we all know, our time and space are under the jurisdiction of the Protoss. We are just a court living in its shadow. How can we fight against it? Don''t you see that the great Zhou Dynasty is so powerful that it''s gone? "


    Another minister said in a high voice: "Your Majesty, Lord Lu is right. Compared with living, dignity can be put down temporarily."


    A general stood up and said angrily, "fart! Your majesty is the king of all ages. In just a few months, he ruled the world and made the world peaceful. Such a great achievement, even if the great emperor Qingxuan of the great Zhou Dynasty could not do it! The Lord Disgraces and the minister dies! I, Qi Gan, swear to stand in front of your majesty. If the protoss wants to kill, I will die first! "


    The ministers argued one after another.


    Wu Dong listened quietly. Seeing that they couldn''t figure out why, he said faintly, "listen to me, Zhuqing."


    The officials were quiet. They looked at the new emperor and wanted to listen to his decision.


    Wu Dong asked, "do you know who controls our cage area?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one could answer.


    Wu Dong: "I know. This cage area, number three nine seven. It''s controlled by a Terran force called the Xuanyuan family. "


    All officials are surprised. What is controlled by human beings?


    Wu Dong: "surprised? There were several great gods in the Xuanyuan family, so their status is still above the general hundred families. Xuanyuan family, with the help of a large array, absorbs the life energy of the whole cage area, and then cultivates their own talents to produce more gods. "


    All officials shocked and absorbed life energy? No wonder from the age of myth, the cultivation of people here is getting weaker and weaker, and there are few amazing figures. They immediately felt that they were just lambs in captivity. If they cut them to pieces, they would die sooner or later!


    Wu Dong looked at them: "now you understand? It''s no use compromising. It''s no use kowtowing. Sooner or later, we will be finished. Until one day, our vitality is too weak to be weak any more, and each of us becomes a waste. At that time, it will lose the value of being used. "


    At this time, a divine light came down from the sky, and three people came out of the divine light. The man in the middle had strong cultivation. Wu Dong estimated that it should be the realm of the divine man in the middle and later period, but his strength had reached the level of Tianshi.


    The man looked arrogant, his eyes were above the top, he swept all the people contemptuously and asked, "who is the emperor?"


    Wu Dong light way: "I am here, who are you?"


    This humanity: "I am the protoss Messenger, xuanyuanmo village. When you see the envoy, don''t you kneel down? "


    "Presumptuous! How can I kneel down to the emperor? You are the one to kneel down A general stood up and yelled.


    Messenger a Leng, as if did not expect, will happen such a situation. The next second, he sneered: "you are like ants, do you want to die? I''ll help you! "


    As soon as he reached for his hand, Wu Dong saw a divine light coming out. It should be an attack Rune refined by a great God. He wrapped the general directly.


    However, the expected scene of the general''s body explosion did not appear, because Wu Dong stood on the side of the general, and a heavy golden light rose around him. This golden light is exactly the mysterious meaning of Xingli that he learned in the palace of Xingli when he entered the king of Shengxian.


    The divine light hit the golden light and suddenly rebounded back. The messenger was shocked and quickly crushed another talisman to form a shield.


    "Boom!"


    He swayed a few times and almost fell.


    Wu Dong, on the other hand, has no trouble. 70% of his strength rebounds and 30% of his strength is absorbed into his body.


    "You have a lot of guts." He light way, hand a finger, a wisp of sword light out, it is his cultivation of flying sword.


    The sword light cuts vertically and horizontally. With a sound of "poof", the shield formed by the talisman is broken. The emissary crouches down with his head in fright and says: "spare me


    Wu Dong stares at him coldly: "who are you from Xuanyuan family?"


    The messenger was stunned: "do you know our Xuanyuan family?"


    "Can you recognize Xuanyuan Qingfeng?" Wu Dong said lightly.


    The emissary said in a hurry: "Mr. Xuanyuan is a genius in the family. Naturally, I recognize him. Do you know young master Qingfeng? "


    Wu Dong''s mind moved, and the incarnation of the great God in the secret place returned to the noumenon. He immediately revealed the breath of the great God.


    The emissary was so shocked that he bowed down in a hurry: "I have seen the great God!"


    Wu Dong asked coldly, "what''s your name?"


    "Villain, Xuanyuan Yiguang." The messenger was pale and trembling.


    In the protoss, there is an unwritten rule that once a great God is born in a certain cage area, the cage area will become the possession of the great God. However, the new born great God must join the kingdom of God and become a member of it.


    What''s more, the protoss has never looked at their origin but only their strength. The promotion of the great God by the great emperor of five elements means that he has already given up the capital to establish a divine kingdom.


    Wu Dong: "Xuanyuan Yiguang, this cage area is under the rule of the great God. You Xuanyuan family had better not provoke me again."


    Xuanyuan a light even busy way: "big God, according to the old custom, you will be here after the big God, later is his own people."


    Wu Dong was surprised: "who are you?"


    Xuanyuan Yiguang: "yes. In the future, this is your territory, and the Xuanyuan family will control it indirectly through you. "


    Wu Dong frowned. The development of the matter was unexpected. His Shinto incarnation was originally going to the ancestral land of the human race. Now he is going to the Xuanyuan kingdom.


    He said immediately, "I don''t know much about the business here. Please take me there."


    Xuanyuan a light a face of please, busy said: "should, big god please."


    A divine light fell, Wu Dong''s Shinto incarnation walked over, and this Xuanyuan a few light, left the court hall.


    After the incarnation left, Wu Dong said to the ministers, "if I can get a firm foothold in the Xuanyuan Protoss, I will try to get rid of the big battle."


    Hundreds of officials knelt on the ground and chanted Shengming.


    It is said that Wu Dong''s Shinto incarnation arrived in Xuanyuan kingdom with Xuanyuan Yiguang. It''s not the first time that Wu Dong has come back to Xuanyuan kingdom. The last time he met Xuanyuan Qingfeng and others, he also stole some life energy.


    They came to Shenjing, the capital of the kingdom of God. This is also the foundation of the Xuanyuan family.


    Shenjing is very prosperous, with shops and pedestrians everywhere. Yes, most of the people who walk on the road are still people. The number of gods and men is very small, and the number of gods and men is even less.


    Xuanyuan led Wu Dong to a tall palace. He said, "great God, you go in and report now. The kingdom of God will give you an official position. After taking office, if you perform well, you can continue to be promoted. "


    Wu Dong asked, "how many gods are there in Xuanyuan kingdom?"


    Xuanyuan Yiguang: "there are only eight Xuanyuan God kings, and you are the ninth God. But most of them are not here. They have gone to the divine world. After all, the divine realm is the best area in the Proterozoic, which is not comparable to a small divine kingdom. "


    Wu Dong asked, "so there are not many great gods here."


    "Yes, there should be only three, including you. One is the head of the state, and the other is the prime minister. "


    Wu Dongyi picks eyebrows: "since there are not many gods, I don''t know what official position I will be granted?"


    Xuanyuan Yiguang: "because the great God is a person with a different surname, his official position may be a little lower, but he has to be a supervisor."


    Wu Dong nodded and strode to the palace. Entering the palace, it was very empty. An old man stood under a pillar of light, staring at Wu Dong, holding a thick book in his hand.


    "Name."


    "Wu Dong." He replied.


    "Identity."


    "Three nine seven cage area, the great emperor of the five elements."


    "Cultivation."


    "God will be in the early days."


    Lao de recorded them one by one, and then threw a sign to Wu Dong, saying, "go to the Ministry of officials and get the emissary."


    Wu Dong took the sign and stepped back.


    After a few steps, the old man said, "you are the God of the birth of the cage area. It''s not easy. You should work hard."


    Wu Dong moved in his heart and asked: "I think you are also a great God. Are you from cage district?"


    The other side said, "1765 cages."


    Wu Dong nodded slightly and walked out of the palace quickly.


    Seeing that he took out the sign, Xuanyuan said with a smile, "it seems to be very smooth. I''ll take you to the Ministry of officials."


    Along the way, Xuanyuan Yiguang said that Tidu was a second-class military officer, second only to Wuxiang, and had a high status.


    When they came to the Ministry of officials, the process was a little complicated. After the officials got the sign, they submitted the official documents to the Lord of the kingdom of God. After waiting for three hours, the Lord of the state approved the appointment of Wu Dong as the governor to take charge of the 397 cage area.


    After taking the letter of appointment, Wu Dong will go to the court to see the Lord tomorrow. Later, he was led by Xuanyuan to the post house and stayed there for the time being.


    Wu Dong then asked him: "Xuanyuan Yiguang, is it up to me to decide on the cage area in the future?"


    Xuanyuan said with a smile: "that''s natural. Apart from absorbing a certain amount of life energy every year, the governor is responsible for everything else. "


    "Oh?" Wu Dong frowned, "still want to continue to absorb life energy?"


    Xuanyuan Yiguang: "yes. After all, if Xuanyuan wants to produce more Protoss, it needs this kind of life energy. "


    Wu Dong asked him, "how many cages have Xuanyuan controlled?"


    "At present, we have six cages. The scale of the cages where the governor is located is relatively small, and the scale of the other five cages is much larger."


    Wu Dong thought to find a chance to steal some life energy!


    After living in the post house, he meditated and practiced steadily. I''m not used to it just now.


    This God will be compared with the divine, the biggest difference is that the former can command the latter. This kind of command is not simply an order, but a crushing of blood.


    In front of the generals, they must bow their heads and accept their command unconditionally. The general of God can issue "oracle" to make 3000 to 100000 deities his subordinates.


    Of course, most of the generals can only command three or five thousand deities, but there are not many tens of thousands. But even so, the proportion of divine generals is very low.


    For example, in the whole Xuanyuan Kingdom, there are hundreds of thousands of deities, but there are only eight great gods and one king.

 Chapter 968

    The incarnation of Shinto succeeded in entering the Xuanyuan Kingdom, and Wu Dong himself was not idle, so he continued to practice huntian magic.


    In his view, there are too many time and space in the cage area. From his perspective of dimension, these time and space should not exist. It is man-made at all, and the purpose is to isolate human beings.


    So he picked up the barren time and space, and then used the magic power to refine it. The wind devil heaven has been built. Now he is engulfed with all his strength, and time and space are incorporated into his body.


    The more time and space he engulfs, the more obvious the weakness of this huntian magic skill is. The stronger the magic heaven is, the higher the level is, the more unstable it is. He needs to suppress it.


    Fortunately, he was already the king of immortals, so he turned the Heavenly Emperor''s star to suppress the energy of the wind devil heaven, and built a solid barrier outside to avoid the collapse of the wind devil heaven.


    This is the skill of the devil way. It is too overbearing and reckless, which leads to strong shortcomings. Fortunately, Wu Dong still has the ability to suppress it, so he can continue to devour it.


    One by one, time and space are swallowed up by him. These time and space seem to be desolate, but they are really constructed by energy. Absorbing them is still beneficial to huntian magic power.


    In half a day, he accumulated enough energy to open up the second heaven, fire devil heaven.


    The two magic days, wind magic and fire magic, are the two basic energies. With the help of wind and fire, the magic day is more unstable. He can only continue to absorb, want to quickly gather together the earth fire, geomancy, four magic days, only in that way can he construct the fifth heaven, so as to make the magic day more stable.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the next day, the demon heaven and the water demon heaven were created one after another. In this way, there were all four. He began to evolve the geomantic omen of earth fire. Wu Dong was surprised to find that the power of geomantic omen of earth fire was the basis of all creatures. With them, he could create anything he wanted.


    They are just like red, yellow and blue, which can be mixed to form countless colors. The same is true of geomantic omen. With it and the power of showing saints, Wu Dong almost "wants everything he wants". Anything in his imagination can evolve geomantic omen with the help of the power of mixing heaven, and then make it.


    At this moment, Wu Dong evolves four kinds of energy. Based on Jinling''s sword light, he creates a sword pill in a moment. This sword pill is a very sharp sword light, which integrates the second layer of emperor star, cutting all things, and its power is extremely terrible.


    Wu Bei felt that there was no weather for the sword pill, so he continued to evolve, and the sword light was mixed with thunder, the sound of dragon chanting, and the virtual shadow of 3000 gods and dragons.


    In this way, once the sword ball was put into use, it was magnificent and the stars trembled.


    After that, he continued to devour time and space, and he didn''t know how much time and space he devoured, so the whole cage suddenly shook. He opened his eyes to see that the framework between time and space seemed to be collapsing.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he murmured: "this cage area is created by means of human means. If I devour part of these time and space, the whole system will be unstable."


    Seeing through this, he engulfs time and space more quickly. He opens the eye of dimension and engulfs those time and space that are at the fulcrum and support the whole cage area.


    One, two, a hundred, a thousand!


    Devouring the mixed energy, Wu Dong quickly opened up the fifth heaven, Yinmo heaven, then the sixth Mingmo heaven, the seventh limo heaven, the eighth Yanmo heaven, and the ninth ZIWANG heaven.


    The Ninth Heaven was opened up. Wu Dong''s power of mixing heaven was already very powerful. With his energy, he could only maintain its stability and could not continue to improve.


    However, this is enough. With a loud noise, the void collapses, all the time and space subsides, and the rear edge shows up. Actually, there are plates, which are spliced together, turning into a continent and falling toward the ground.


    And underground, is a barren depression in the Proterozoic continent, the continent, slowly fell on the top. The Qianyang, Taikun and Sifang worlds disappeared one after another. They merged into a plate and returned to their original position.


    In an instant, the terrible power came down, and many weak people were pale, unable to bear this kind of biography, and they were about to die. You know, the power of the Proterozoic continent can only be borne by the people in Daluo realm, while there are not many people in the world in Daluo realm, only a few.


    At this time, Wu Dong used the Immortal King''s means, pointed to the air, and a huge shield came into being. This is the shield he built with his four elements, which took on the terrible pressure.


    In a moment, the pressure was gone, and everyone was surprised to see that a golden, huge light shield protected them.


    At the same time, they found that all the time and space are connected to form a vast continent! The cage has been destroyed. They have entered the whole Proterozoic continent!


    Countless friars flew into the air. They were shocked to see the real Proterozoic continent for the first time.


    Wu Dong said in a loud voice to all the people, "I am not afraid to worry. I have connected all the time and space in the world and returned to the Yuan Dynasty. If you can reach the realm of daruo, you can go outside the shield and see the outside world. "


    People are both surprised and happy that people who were originally scattered in different time and space are actually connected. Although the physical distance is still far away, it is much more convenient than before.


    Moreover, due to entering the Proterozoic continent, many prohibitions before that disappeared, water was squeezed out, and everyone had a more intuitive understanding of their own practice.


    In the eyes of many people, the great realm, which was originally thought to be great, is just the beginning of practice. Only when we get to the three realms of the great realm, can we completely adapt to the world.


    Yunxi and others have come out to see this brand-new world. The Proterozoic continent is a spiritual shock.


    "Husband, is this the Proterozoic continent? It''s really boundless. " Yun Xi sighed.


    Wu Dong: "yes, this is the Proterozoic continent. It is vast, rich in resources and full of danger. There are hundreds of tribes and Protoss here, and each of them is our enemy. "


    Dance light shadow: "we now suddenly appear in the Proterozoic continent, is it too sudden?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "no, you can let out your Divine sense and feel it. How desolate it is around here."


    Dance light shadow is now heaven and man, she tried to release the divine consciousness, only to find that she can only observe a very small area. She suddenly realized and said, "do you mean that other people may not find our existence at all?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes. The Proterozoic continent is too big. Although it is only physically far away, if it is far enough, others will not find us. For a short time at least, we are safe. "


    "And I am the great God of Xuanyuan kingdom. This is my site. The kingdom of Xuanyuan has the final say."


    Wu Shuang: "however, the pressure here is too strong. Compared with this big environment, most people are too weak."


    Wu Dong: "well, they can still live well with the shield. And we don''t need everyone to be strong, as long as a group of people can grow up. "


    Then he stretched out his hand to pick them up, and the women and the ministers of the great kingdom came with him out of the shield.


    Outside the shelter, there was a scene of desolation. It was obviously barren land, no people, not even animals.


    A minister said, "Your Majesty, it''s so desolate here that even crops can''t grow. How can we survive after that?"


    "Don''t you see that? It used to be a rich continent with a large number of people living here. One day, a powerful Protoss or a hundred ethnic groups used their magic power to ban the whole continent and divide it into countless time and space, creating the cage area where we live. "


    "This continent has been removed, which has damaged the earth''s atmosphere and broken its veins, leading to the loss of the air here. However, now that the earth is back, it can be restored to its original appearance. "


    Yunxi: "it seems that nothing has happened yet."


    "Of course, it needs human intervention. Don''t worry. Next, I will practice houtugong and make this area recover as before. "


    On the other side, Xuanyuan Kingdom, Wu Dong''s Shinto incarnation, has been waiting for a day. The next day, he came to the palace of the kingdom of God and met the Lord.


    Wu Dong did not expect that the Lord of the kingdom was an old lady. She was old, and her face was wrinkled like a bun. She did not know how old she had lived.


    He remembered what Xuanyuan Yiguang said yesterday. All those who have some ability have gone to the kingdom of God, and no one will stay in the kingdom of God. Most of the great gods go home at most in their spare time and practice in the divine world most of the time. After all, the resources of the divine world are much more than those of the small kingdom of God. The king and Prime Minister of the kingdom of God were relegated to the kingdom of God because they had made mistakes in the kingdom of God. They had no choice but to do so.


    The old lady of the king was very polite. As soon as Wu Dong went to the temple, she said with a smile, "God Wu doesn''t need to be polite. You and I are all God generals. We are not superior."


    Wu Dong thought to himself that he was strange and easy to talk, but he still said, "I''m from below. I don''t understand the situation above. I have to ask the Lord for more advice on some things."


    The old lady said with a smile, "it''s easy to say. When I offended people, I was demoted here and became the leader of the country for more than 3000 years. There was no hope. You are young and have a bright future. One day, if you can make achievements in the divine world, don''t forget us


    Wu Dong moved in his heart and asked, "who did the Lord offend?"


    The old lady sighed softly: "there are many sects in the divine world. Their power is far beyond the divine Kingdom below. At the beginning, I was envied by an elder martial sister in the clan because of my beauty. She used her means to make me look old. Then she drove me out of the clan and sent me down here. I would never go back to the divine world. "


    Wu Dong is surprised: "unexpectedly so overbearing?"


    The old lady touched her face: "as a God, life is almost endless. I''m only a few thousand years old. It should be a beautiful time. But look at me. What do I look like now? "


    Wu Dong glanced at her and found that she was really under a spell, which made her old and weak. His long life experience has reached a high level, but there is a solution.


    However, he didn''t want to intervene in the protoss affairs, and didn''t say anything at the moment.


    "Lord Wu said:" I don''t think you will stay here for long. I will not restrain you. You are free to move. No one will care about you


    Wu Dong: "one thing I want to tell the Lord is that my cage area, where the prohibition system collapsed, has returned to the Proterozoic continent."


    "Oh? Is there such a thing? " The Lord shook his head. "Forget it, these are the means of the God King. It''s useless for us to worry. When the God King is free, let them deal with them."


    Wu Dong: "Lord, with the help of the life energy absorbed by Xuanyuan Kingdom, many Protoss should be born every year, right?"


    "Yes, more than 100000 gods and men are born every year on average."


    Wu Dong: "can these gods also go to the divine world?"

 Chapter 969

    The Lord shook his head: "No. They are born here. If they want to leave, they must reach the level of great God. "


    Wu Dong frowned: "are all the gods above the great gods?"


    "Not necessarily, because there are also indigenous people there, so there are not many gods and men. They are equivalent to the identity of civilians. As for the great gods, they can be seen everywhere. It''s not unusual at all. "


    "However, the realm of great gods has a long span. Some great gods are very powerful and can command millions of divine generals; Some are weak and can only summon thousands of gods and men. "


    Wu Dong knew that there was a long span in the level of the generals, which was almost the difference between the immortal and the immortal. Some generals can command other generals, while some generals can only command gods and men.


    Hearing her saying this, Wu Dong said, "Lord, is there any Protoss skill in the kingdom of God?"


    After he became a general, he didn''t practice seriously. It''s not because he was lazy, it''s because he didn''t have the proper Protoss skills.


    The LORD said with a smile: "in the kingdom of God, there are some skills, but the level is not high. I suggest that when you get to the divine world, you should worship a certain sect, so that you can get some advanced skills. "


    Speaking of this, the Lord seemed to have thought of something and said: "however, there is a" Lingtian divine skill "in Xuanyuan Kingdom, which is a super skill of the first class. However, all the people who practice it die of self explosion, and none of them can survive to the kingdom of God. But it''s really powerful, and it''s invincible at the same level. "


    Wu Dong was stunned: "how can there be such a set of skills?"


    Lord: "in those days, there was a Super Master of the Protoss. He was said to be as strong as the emperor. Once, he went to your cage area alone and killed a king level master, Qingxuan emperor


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes. It turned out that this man killed emperor Qingxuan!


    "But not long after he came back, he burst and died, leaving behind Lingtian magic power. Later, countless people practiced this skill and found that it was really powerful. However, all of these practitioners, like that man, burst out and died. "


    Wu Dong said, "what''s wrong with this skill? Can the Lord know?"


    The Lord shook his head: "I haven''t practiced, and I dare not, but it''s said that this skill has been cursed."


    Wu Dong: "cursed skill?"


    The Lord nodded: "in other words, this skill itself is a medium of curse. Whoever practices it will be cursed mysteriously. Some people say that the Tians did it, but I don''t know exactly how it happened. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "well, how do you see this skill?"


    "I have it here." The king stretched out his hand as thin as a dry branch and threw a crystal stone to Wu Dong.


    When he took it in his hand, he saw that there was a skill recorded in the crystal stone, which was the Lingtian divine skill.


    "God Wu can take part in the research, but it''s better not to practice." She said.


    Wu Dong asked some more questions and dismissed him. The LORD sent yesterday''s Xuanyuan Yiguang to prepare the house for him.


    This Shinto family seems to be brilliant, but compared with the divine world, it is really a remote existence, which is not worth mentioning, otherwise it will not become the so-called exile place.


    Wu Dong walked around. He found that the ordinary people in the kingdom of God had no sympathy for the people in the cage area. On the contrary, he felt that they were weak and should be so, so they were not worthy of sympathy.


    After walking around for two days, he had a better understanding of the Xuanyuan kingdom. Two days, Xuanyuan a light around, Wu Dong do not understand, he asked.


    Xuanyuan Yiguang said with a smile: "Lord Tidu, as a great God, you have the right to control the life energy absorbed."


    "Oh? I have control? "


    Xuanyuan nodded: "of course, adults are Tidu. Theoretically, they can take away a million copies of life energy."


    "How much can a life be?" Wu Dong asked.


    "A share of life energy can enable ordinary people to enter the realm of God and man." Xuanyuan a light way.


    Wu Dong said, "I''ll take a trip."


    For this life energy, he still needs it now. The people under the shield are too weak. To make them strong, they must provide enough life energy and improve their qualifications.


    One million copies can cultivate one million gods and men, which is quite a lot of life energy.


    When Wu Dong came to the place where life energy was stored, he revealed his identity. A priest in charge here politely took out a bottle from the warehouse and gave it to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong took a look and found that the bottle was filled with life energy with high purity, which was slightly different from what he absorbed last time.


    He estimated that the amount of life energy in this bottle was about five times that he had absorbed before.


    He moved in his heart and asked, "does this life energy seem to be different from the new one?"


    The divine said with a smile: "back to Lord Tidu. The life energy in this bottle can be learned in the age of myth. At that time, the Terrans in this cage area were still very strong. Their life could be more pure and powerful, with high quality, belonging to the top class. Now, after countless generations of absorbing, the human race has become weaker and weaker, and now it has little value. The life energy absorbed can only be regarded as inferior. Naturally, it can''t be compared with others. "


    Wu Dong said quietly: "how much storage does the kingdom of God have for such top-quality life energy?"


    The divine said, "Lord Hui Tidu, there are still a lot of them. The total amount is about 3000 trillion."


    Wu Dong: "with so much life energy, why not cultivate more gods and men?"


    The divinity grinned bitterly: "these lives can be owned by the Lord. We only have the power to store them. If it wasn''t for your noble status, Lord Tidu, you wouldn''t have been able to use such high-quality life. "


    Wu Dong no longer said much, thinking that one day he would come here and take away all the life here. That''s the life energy that has been drawn from countless human beings in the six cages since the age of myth!


    He took life energy and went back to his residence.


    His residence is a large manor located in Shenjing, with a large area and numerous servants. He has ordered Xuanyuan Yiguang to be the housekeeper here. The latter is very happy and runs around.


    At this time, Wu Dong already knew that the currency in the kingdom of God was a kind of gold coin issued by the Lord, and its purchasing power was acceptable. However, Xuanyuan Yiguang said that in the divine world, this kind of gold coin is not worth money, and the divine world should use something called divine coin.


    As a governor, his salary would not be less. The Lord of that country directly gave him one hundred billion gold coins. This kind of gold coin really has a certain purchasing power. He gave it all to Xuanyuan to let him see how he bought things


    Maybe it was the body of his great God. No one in the kingdom of God came to visit him. When he asked Xuanyuan Yiguang, he realized that those people didn''t think they had enough face and didn''t dare to visit his new governor at all.


    Only the martial minister came once. He was a middle-aged general. He was very polite. He said a few words and left.


    In a word, Wu Dong''s social environment here is very simple. Apart from the Lord of the Kingdom, Wu Xiang, and Xuanyuan Yiguang, he helps him take care of everything, while he concentrates on the study of Lingtian magic power.


    It''s already the cultivation of a divine general, but he doesn''t have a proper Protoss skill yet. Although there is something wrong with this Lingtian skill, he still wants to study it.


    At first glance, he didn''t find any difference in Lingtian''s magical skill, and his mental skill was not particularly profound. However, when he studied all the Lingtian skills, he was shocked.


    In fact, he found that this Lingtian magical skill was not a skill, but a very powerful spell. At the beginning, he practiced the power of incantation.


    This mantra''s power can make your body stronger and more powerful. But it also has a fatal drawback, that is, when the charm is powerful to a certain extent, it will automatically condense into a charm. The charm is extremely powerful, the general God will not be able to bear its great power, and eventually lead to the body explosion and death.


    I''m afraid that the master who had cultivated to the divine realm at the beginning was killed by this terrible spell when he hit a higher realm.


    The incarnation of Shinto understands Lingtian''s divine skill here, and Wu Dong''s master immediately knows that the incarnation dare not practice, but he has no problem.


    In his opinion, as long as the problem of bearing powerful incantation power is solved, this Lingtian divine skill is absolutely a super Protoss skill.


    He found that this kind of mantra power, in fact, has no attribute. There is no difference in the mantra power cultivated by 10000 people. The quality and power are the same.


    Moreover, the purpose of those who practice Lingtian is not to accumulate incantation power, but to strengthen their spirits and bodies with the help of incantation power, so as to make them stronger and more effective.


    If a person wants to improve himself with magic power, he must gather more and more magic power. When the magic power is enough and the body is not strong enough, he will explode.


    However, if he scattered these charms and practiced them by countless people, each of them practiced a small part of them, and then he practiced them at the same time, the effect would be no different from his own. Moreover, it will be more efficient.


    In order to understand this festival, he manifested himself in the sky and taught people the divine skill. For a time, the whole kingdom of five elements, countless people, who can practice, began to practice Lingtian.


    Lingtian Shengong is an extremely excellent Protoss skill. Most people can''t practice it, so there are only less than three trillion people who can practice Lingtian Shengong.


    Wu Dong asked these people to only practice the first step of cultivation, which is to gather the power of the curse, and then add the power of the curse to him.


    At the same time, he also cultivated a ray of magic power.


    The whole process of cultivation, some fast, some slow, but basically within ten days, the vast majority of people, have a little bit of magic power.


    A person''s charm is limited and will not hurt himself. And the spell power of three trillion people can be condensed into a very powerful field.


    Wu Dong, floating in the sky, thirty thousand billion people stare at his shadow and urge the charm. Countless incantations, converging towards Wu Dong, resonate with the incantations in his body and form a field of incantations.


    Wu Dong sits on the Golden Lotus and bears the nourishment of the incantation.


    At this time, he began to cultivate the second part of Lingtian''s divine skill, physical fitness.


    There are only seven levels of Lingtian divine skill. The first level is to hold a curse, the second level is to strengthen the body, the third level is to shape the spirit, the fourth level is to field, the fifth level is to rule, the sixth level is to ambush the sky, and the seventh level is to Lingtian.


    Each one seems simple, but in fact, it is full of difficulties, because the higher the cultivation, the more the demand for mantra power.


    Today, Wu Dong''s second important practice is to strengthen his body. As the name suggests, physical fitness is a strong physique, so that the body has the ability to destroy the void and smash all things.

 Chapter 970

    Sitting on the lotus platform, Wu Dong gathered three trillion incantations and began to refine his body. One day, two days, three days, his body gradually changed, the shackles of the second body were opened.


    Before that, Wu Dong had already opened a shackle of his body and opened the limit of his body. Now, he has opened a second shackle, called the shackle of divine blood, which enables blood to have the ability of infinite evolution.


    The reason why he first opened the shackles was that he practiced the heavenly blood devil skill and even more advanced the blood shadow devil skill. It can be said that his blood, the most powerful blood, has great advantages.


    "Boom!"


    He felt that his own blood had completely opened up evolution. The emperor''s blood in his body, the great energy contained in it, was also released at this time, and became his guiding light.


    All his blood poured out of his body one after another to form a blood shadow, which released the emperor''s power and continued to produce mysterious changes under the blessing of the magic power.


    But he said that Wu Dong was practicing the magic skill of Lingtian. A huge bat flew high into the sky. As soon as it rolled in mid air, it became human. It was just sharp teeth and red eyes. It was not human.


    When he saw the huge shield, a glimmer of blood flashed in his eyes, and he began to chatter and laugh strangely: "it''s amazing that there are human beings living in seclusion here, wonderful, wonderful!"


    With a laugh, he flew away in the air and went to gather the same kind.


    Wu Dong did not know that their location had been exposed to the terrible blood clan.


    The blood clan is one of the most powerful of the hundred. The inheritance of the blood clan is all in the blood. A blood clan, as long as the blood does not disappear, will never die, and his life, wisdom, inheritance, experience, are in the blood.


    The blood is there, the body can be abandoned. Blood is the soul of the blood clan. If the soul is immortal, life will last forever.


    At this time, Wu Dong officially opened the way of blood evolution. The emperor''s blood was completely refined. The terrible energy was integrated into his blood and became his own power.


    In the end, the shadow of blood under the spell became more and more pale, and finally became invisible and colorless, and re integrated into Wu Dong''s body.


    Under the nourishment of his blood, he felt that his body was full of terrible and destructive power!


    One trillion people were tired with the mantra. Wu Dong couldn''t bear it, so he asked them to stop and practice another day.


    The mantra field disappears and the lotus terrace disappears. He gains a lot and opens the shackles of blood.


    Protoss, every time you open a shackle, it means a huge increase in strength. As the master, his blood shackles are opened, and the blood shackles of Shinto incarnation are also opened simultaneously.


    At this time, he suddenly looked to the west, only to see the western sky, tens of thousands of powerful breath rushed over, suffocating. Even through the shield, there are a lot of people with face changes and shaking all over.


    Wu DongTeng rose from the sky, came outside the shield, facing the west, waiting for people to come.


    It wasn''t the people who came, but a group of monsters with sharp teeth and pale faces. Seeing them, Wu Dong thought of the vampires in his home world and the western world. It seems that the existence of vampires may be the projection of these monsters.


    "Jiajia... There is a human here." A blood clan suspended in the air, issued a piercing sharp smile, his red tongue is very long, trembled in the air.


    Wu Dong said faintly, "what can I do for you?"


    That blood clan strange smile way: "human, your blood, seem very delicious, I want to suck your blood, do you agree?"


    "Suck my blood?" Wu Dong narrowed his eyes, "don''t be afraid to hold you up, try to come over."


    The blood clan screamed and suddenly rushed towards Wu Dongfei.


    It''s too fast! Fast as lightning!


    The blood clan can harden their body with blood, so their physique is terrible. Even in the face of the protoss, they don''t pay attention to it.


    However, it is obviously the wrong person. As soon as his people come, an invisible energy will come. The blood clan''s body was stiff, then turned into a mummy and fell straight to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" A blood clan was shocked.


    "Do you all want blood?" Wu Dong looked at them, "then go to hell all of them!"


    A flash of invisible energy flies. In a flash, tens of thousands of blood clan are turned into mummies. After the invisible energy comes back, it has turned into a faint blood red and has absorbed the energy of blood clan.


    "Yes, it has great vitality." He was very satisfied, and then let Tianmu absorb all the vitality and soul power, and quickly produced a lot of fruits of life and soul.


    He counted for a while, these tens of thousands of blood clan, at least are the strength of Shenshi level, among them there are more than ten or Shenjiang level, the life is huge. He will bear the fruit of life and soul fruit, all into the shield.


    The fruits burst open one after another, transformed into pure life energy, scattered, making the air full of life.


    When people breathe, their aptitude will be improved.


    Wu Dong''s eyes lit up and said to himself, "this place has been discovered by the blood clan. Sooner or later, they will appear. I might as well take the initiative, go to the blood territory, kill more blood, and then throw the fruit into the shield to improve the quality of the people. "


    When he thought of this, his eyes were shining, his body was shaking, and he broke a very long distance and came to a continuous mountain. This mountain is full of bat caves, and every bat cave is full of blood clan.


    This is obviously a blood tribe. There are many tribes, city states and scattered places in the blood tribe. This is just one of them.


    As soon as Wu Dong appeared, without saying a word, he rushed out with a faint shadow of blood. Then he split into two, turned two into four, and finally turned into hundreds of millions of blood shadow, fighting everywhere.


    He can''t help but wonder what level of his strength is now, but even if the other side is a heavenly king, he can easily kill them and absorb their vitality.


    There are about one million blood groups in the whole tribe, some of which are strong and some are weak. Wu Dong was not polite to them. He didn''t leave any of them and killed them all. Just as they wanted to destroy his five element Dynasty before, there was no mercy between them, either you or I.


    This time, he produced a lot of fruits. He threw them into the shield and the fruits exploded one after another. He continued to blend into the air for people to breathe.


    Obviously, this is not enough. There are countless people in the whole five element Dynasty. This energy is just a drop in the bucket, and it is far from enough.


    However, there is no way to do it. The neighborhood is deserted. If you want to find another blood tribe, I''m afraid there is no hope.


    Then, he divided the one million parts of life energy into three trillion parts and gave them to the monks who practiced Lingtian divine skill. Although each person can only get one third of the three million, the help to them is still huge. Many people directly break through and go to shengxianzun or daluojing one after another.


    "It seems that we should get more life energy as soon as possible." He has a good heart.


    On the other side, the Shinto avatar senses it. He also opened the blood shackles and greatly increased his strength.


    According to the plan, he will contact the dark boys as soon as possible. Therefore, he started a dark son that day and contacted the divine world through a message symbol.


    It was a woman''s voice: "are you finally there?" The other side asked in a surprisingly calm tone.


    Wu Dong: "yes."


    Woman: "I''m in the divine world, but I''m not in a high position. I''m just a weak general. I''ve opened an inn now. But I''m very familiar with this place. I think I can help you. You can come here anytime. "


    Wu Dong: "how can I get there?"


    "You say it''s my husband who''s coming to see his wife. The Lord will submit the application for you. No accident, it will be passed soon. " Said the woman.


    Wu Dong: "OK, I''ll submit it right away."


    He then found the Lord of the kingdom. The LORD was very happy to hear that he had a wife in the divine world. He enthusiastically helped him apply and wished him a good journey.


    In the five elements Dynasty, Wu Dong continued to let three trillion people hold the mantra, and he sat on the lotus platform. Less than half of the time, the third shackle of the body, the shackle of the bone, was opened.


    Bones are very important to support the body. Without bones, it is difficult for people to walk. Once the evolution of bones is started, the power is not under the blood.


    However, he doesn''t have a suitable skill, so he can only continue to do it in the future.


    Another day, he opened the fourth body shackle, the human skin shackle.


    Human skin is the outermost part of the human body to protect the internal organs, which is also very important. It''s a strange thing to cultivate a human skin, but it''s just like this. Wu Dong''s human skin starts evolution!


    Wu Dong practices Lingtian divine skill, and the incarnation of Shinto directly enjoys the results. Human skin and bone start evolution respectively. At the same time, his application is approved, and he goes to the divine world through the only transmission array of the kingdom of God!


    He has never been to the divine world. It is said that it is very vast. He is going to a city in the divine world, called flame city.


    Flame City, with a population of about 30 million, is a small city in the divine world. However, this small city is also full of five internal organs, and there is a sect controlling the city of fire, which is huoshenzong.


    By transmitting the array, Wu Dong enters a temple and goes out to a street. At the gate of the hall stood a young woman, dressed in a light blue dress, with beautiful appearance, red lips and white teeth.


    She looked at Wu Dong: "where are you from?"


    Wu Dong: "Xuanyuan kingdom."


    The woman nodded, "my name is lime. Come with me."


    She hugged Wu Dong''s arm and walked forward quickly. She said in secret, "we are husband and wife. We should show some intimacy."


    Wu Dong: "what should I do next?"


    Lime: "join the fire god sect, become the true disciple of the fire god sect, and then use it as a springboard to join the big sect."


    Wu Dong let out a cry. They went to an inn soon. The inn was very cold. When she came back, she closed the door.


    As soon as the door closed, she reached for her hand and touched her face, and she turned into a peerless beauty, more than ten times more beautiful. At the same time, her proud figure also revealed.


    Originally, before she has been in disguise.


    Wu Dong was shocked and asked, "why do you want to change your appearance?"


    Lime light way: "I am so beautiful, inevitably coveted, so safer."


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, too."


    Then he said, "I thought that the divine world is a super empire with unified decrees. Now it seems that it is also very scattered here. "


    Lime light way: "how can unification? The origins of the protoss are very different. They come from different ancestral places, different families, and even some from Yuanjin Shenzhou and some from Yuangu continent. They can''t get across one piece at all. "

 Chapter 971

    Wu Dong asked: "the great emperor Qingxuan has been arranging here for a long time. Do you insist on it until now?"


    Lime took a look at him and said, "I only received the task five years ago. Several of my predecessors were arrested by Protoss."


    Wu Dong was surprised: "arrest?"


    Lime: "yes, it''s the agency directly controlled by the protoss Presbyterian Council, the shenzhusi. Several predecessors were put into the chemical furnace to make fertilizer. "


    Wu Dong: "how could it be found?"


    "It''s very simple. Every once in a while, every place will have a thorough investigation. So we''d better finish the task before the next thorough investigation. "


    Wu Dong said quickly, "OK. Let''s talk about the fire god sect. "


    Qingling: "huoshenzong is a third rate school, and its skills are also third rate, but it has a certain influence because of its spirit in flame city. Moreover, the master of the fire god sect is the first-class sect, the blood god sect. If you are gifted enough in huoshenzong, you will be discovered by xueshenzong, and then you will be promoted to xueshenzong and vigorously cultivated. "


    Wu Dong: "how to join huoshenzong?"


    "It''s easy. I''ll take part in the examination tomorrow. As long as I pass the examination, I can become a disciple of huoshenzong according to my grades. By the way, the disciples of huoshenzong are divided into peripheral disciples, registered disciples, neizhuan disciples, zhenzhuan disciples and elite disciples. If you want to attract the attention of the blood god sect, you''d better become a true disciple or even an elite disciple. Generally speaking, the elite disciples are 100% retested by the blood god sect. There are certain opportunities for zhenzhuan disciples, but not very big. "


    Wu Dong said: "listen to you, this fire god sect occasionally has a good seedling, almost all will be robbed by the blood god sect?"


    Lime: "the fire god sect doesn''t want to, but it has no way. It''s just a subsidiary sect of the blood god sect. Of course, after joining the blood god sect, the general disciples of their own families will often return to the original sect, which is not necessarily a bad thing


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, I''ll do my best tomorrow."


    Next, lime didn''t talk to him and took care of the inn. He was placed in the back yard.


    Since he came to the divine world, Wu Dong felt that it was really different from other places in the Proterozoic continent. He not only had abundant aura, but also could clearly feel that there was an energy in the air similar to the law of heaven and earth, which was unpredictable.


    "Join huoshenzong tomorrow to see if there is a proper cultivation method." He murmured.


    He sat still and concentrated on his cultivation. At night, lime closed the door of the Inn and came in to find him. She brought in two dishes and a pot of rice and said, "have dinner."


    Wu Dong didn''t adapt. When he reached his cultivation level, he didn''t have much to eat. What kind of food can be compared with pills?


    However, when he saw the vegetables made with lime, his eyes narrowed. The meat in the dish is a kind of monster''s meat, which contains strong energy. Vegetables are also spiritual dishes, even rice is God rice.


    Noticing Wu Dong''s surprised expression, Qingling said, "it''s no surprise that this is the divine world with abundant resources. It''s the best place in the Proterozoic continent. What we eat and use here is 10000 times better than other places. "


    Wu Dong quietly picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.


    The two ate without saying a word. Putting down his chopsticks, Wu Dong wiped his mouth and said, "the divine world is really a good place."


    "Yes, it''s a good place. It used to be the territory of Tianzu." "The protoss wants to challenge the Tianzu, just to fight for here," said lime. By the way, this place used to be called the heaven instead of the divine world. "


    Wu Dong: "were you born in the divine world?"


    Lime light way: "if I was born in the divine world, how can I sit here and talk to you?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "that is the same as me, from the cage area."


    Lime: "cage area? That''s good. I come from a more desperate place, the underground world. "


    "The underground world?" Wu Dong has never heard of it, "where is that?"


    Lime looked at the ground: "you see the Proterozoic continent, boundless, there is a considerable scale of underground space, where we live. Without food, we can''t sense the power of the stars. We can only eat rats, eat underground creatures, and be killed by powerful underground creatures. "


    "Do you know why we live underground? Because we are all cursed and can only live underground. Otherwise, when we see the light, our skin will fester, our soul will burn, and our death will be extremely painful. "


    Wu Dong looked at her: "but you came out."


    "Yes, my father and mother, at the cost of their own lives, sacrificed and eliminated my curse, and they died."


    Wu Dong trembled in his heart. The life experience of this lime is really miserable.


    Lime: "so, your cage area is actually a good place. At least people there can live in a muddle."


    Wu Dong: "living like a frog in a well is meaningless. By the way, apart from the people who live underground and in cages, are there any other human beings? "


    "Of course." "Some people are deprived of one dimension and become three-dimensional life, so they can only live in a three-dimensional world," he said


    Wu Dong was shocked, living in a three-dimensional world? Isn''t it true that our own home world, which was once the human of the Proterozoic continent, was only later extracted from a dimension and turned into an ignorant creature?


    Seeing his reaction, Green said, "don''t be so surprised. Some people are even worse. They are sealed in a two-dimensional world."


    Wu Dong clenched his fist: "is this all done by the protoss?"


    "There are Protoss and there are hundreds. The high level of the protoss has a hunch that if there are too many human beings, or too many strong ones are born, the protoss will be replaced. So the protoss has been suppressing people everywhere. Except for those Protoss families, all people will be suppressed unless they become Protoss. "


    Wu Dong sighed and said, "the world is cruel."


    "It''s cruel. The strong will always be strong, and the weak will always be weak." "So we need to be stronger, and only by being stronger can we turn the situation around," he said


    Wu Dong suddenly said, "have you suffered a lot since you came to the god man?"


    Lime looked at him: "no one who can come here is relaxed. For example, how many difficulties have you experienced? "


    Wu Dong: "a lot. I''m what you call a human being jumping out of a three-dimensional world. "


    Lime was surprised: "are you from a three-dimensional world?"


    Wu Dong: "don''t be surprised. Before you tell me, I didn''t even know that people in the three-dimensional world were actually taken away by the Protoss. I can''t imagine that. "


    Lime: "after you come out, you enter the cage area?"


    Wu Dong: "yes, and then I went through a lot, releasing the cage area back to the Proterozoic."


    Qingling admired Wu Dong and said, "you are amazing. I think Qingxuan emperor chose you and you will succeed."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "hope. Now let''s talk about our plan. After joining the blood god sect, what do I need to do? "


    "If you practice in the blood god sect for a period of time, you''d better become its elite disciple, and then you''ll have a chance to enter the super power of the divine world. In the divine world, there are eight super powers, each of which is a big Mac. As long as they enter into the inner world, they can really become the upper class of the divine world. "


    Wu Dong: "I heard that there are many divine generals in the divine world. Along the way, it is easy to meet them. But I haven''t met the king yet


    "The God King and the God general are two levels of life. Of course you can''t see them. The king of God is the king of one side and has his own vast fiefdoms. Or the head of each family, who is on the side of the town. "


    "The most powerful one in the divine world is Shenzu, isn''t it?"


    "It seems that there are only a few of them. They seldom appear. However, those people, in fact, secretly control the situation of the whole divine world. Once they come across a major event, they will make a decision and the major forces will do their best to implement it. Because of this, the protoss was able to defeat the Tians and dominate the Yuan Dynasty


    Wu Dong chatted with Qingling for a long time and had a certain understanding of the divine world. The divine world is much more complicated than he imagined! He has to be careful!


    The next day, Qingling took Wu Dong to the hall where huoshenzong recruited disciples, and he left alone.


    In the stadium, there are two people sitting in a leisurely manner. Seeing Wu Dong come in, a fat man asked, "do you want to join huoshenzong?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes."


    "Do you know the rules?" He asked, picking his eyebrows.


    Wu Dong took out 30 divine coins from his pocket and put them on the table. This coin is from lime. It''s the income of her inn for one month.


    As soon as the fat man waved his hand, the coin was put away. He said faintly, "let''s start. You can enter through this door. There are instructions in it. If you pass by yourself, the score will be generated automatically. "


    Wu Dong nodded slightly and went to a green jade gate. After passing the gate, there was a layer with a blue crystal ball inside.


    This crystal ball will check how many shackles the protoss has opened. Wu Dong will press his hand on it according to the instructions next to him and urge the divine power.


    Suddenly, the crystal ball lights up, and six different runes appear on it.


    Outside, the crystal ball in front of the two persons in charge suddenly lights up with six runes on it.


    "Why? Six shackles They were surprised. Generally speaking, to be able to open the four shackles is already the level of zhenzhuan disciples in the third rate sect. Open the five shackles and be an elite disciple.


    "No! It has been thirty-seven years, and there is no genius with six chains. " The man rubbed his hands and said, "no, I have to inform the Lord."


    Another humanitarian: "don''t worry, there are two tests to see what level he is. If all the three tests are at the level of elite disciples, it''s not too late to inform the patriarch. "


    The man nodded: "it''s reasonable. Let''s see."


    At this time, Wu Dong had come to the second room, which also had a pond. Wu Dong stood in the pond according to the instructions


    The next second, the pond stretched out countless threads, red, white, blue. There were other silk threads, but they didn''t go to Wu Dong. Instead, they came out and drew back.


    Soon, his body surface, covered with three colors of silk, more and more.


    On the outside, on a square box, there are three colors and three strings of numbers.


    "Silk


    Both of them are pumping air at the same time.


    "Blood! Bone! Skin! They are all first-class qualifications! " One exclaimed, "I have found the treasure!"


    Another person: "yes, according to the truth, we have to inform the blood god sect."


    "Look again, let the Lord choose." He said.


    Finally, Wu Dong came to the third room, where there was a huge iron plate. According to the instructions, Wu Dong wanted to hit the iron plate with all his strength.


    He took a deep breath, summoned all his strength, and shot up.

 Chapter 972

    With a loud noise, countless light spots lit up on the iron plate.


    On the outside, a ball of numbers appeared on the box. They looked dignified. The fat man said, "the strength has reached a hundred cauldrons, and the vitality is a thousand. Even if he comes to the blood god sect, he is also a true disciple. "


    Two people look at each other, another humanitarian: "inform the Lord!"


    Wu Dong came out of the test door and found that they looked like changed people, smiling at him. The fat man returned the thirty God coins and said with a smile, "according to the regulations, if you pass the test, the God coins will not be needed. Please put them away."


    "Oh," Wu Dong said, putting the coin into his pocket and saying, "so, I passed?"


    The fat man said with a smile: "that''s natural. Your qualifications are very good. We have informed the patriarch to come to check in person."


    But one minute, a divine light fell in front of the door, a tall man came in, he looked at Wu Dong, and then asked with a smile: "what''s your name?"


    Wu Dong embraces a fist: "disciple Wu Dong."


    "Good. Wu Dong, you will be the elite disciple of huoshenzong. Come with me. "


    Wu Dong did not expect that things would go so smoothly, so he followed the patriarch to leave. As soon as they went out, they drove up the magic light and took off in an instant.


    After flying in the sky for a moment, they landed in a large building. The place where they settled was a small square. Opposite the small square was a temple.


    Wu Dong followed him to the palace. The middle-aged man said with a smile, "Wu Dong, you are now an official elite disciple. I have a set of skills here. You can practice them yourself. If you don''t understand, ask me any questions at any time. "


    With that, he put a Shinto Dharma called shenhuogong in front of Wu Dong and let him practice it by himself. And he left the temple.


    There was no one around. Wu Dong was surprised. How could he let himself practice?


    He turned over the magic fire skill and felt very superficial. As a matter of fact, most of the protoss skills were born out of the Tianzu skills, and they drew nourishment from the Xiandao skills, so he felt that the way was similar.


    After looking at it for a while, he felt that the Shenhuo skill was eighteen thousand miles worse than his burning heaven formula. His formula of burning heaven has reached the fourth level, which is to extinguish the divine fire.


    He first practiced the fifth key of burning heaven, the fire of life. The fire of life is a kind of state from death to life, which is above the extinction of divine fire. Fire can destroy all things, but it can also reshape life.


    His realm was high enough. After three days, the fire of life was completed. A blue flame was burning between his fingers. With a smile, he practiced the magic fire skill.


    There are four levels of shenhuogong. In the blink of an eye, he finished the first level, and his whole body was full of fire; In another quarter of an hour, he broke through the second level. The fire light condensed into a protective divine light, and the red flame interwoven into a rune. He had a strong defense.


    Half an hour later, he entered the third stage. In this heavy realm, the divine fire protecting the body turns into a ball of fire and revolves around him. At this time, the power of fireball is far more powerful than the magic fire, and it has strong attack power.


    Finally, it took an hour for him to reach the fourth level of cultivation, and the fireball went out. Finally, a flame mark appeared in Wu Dong''s eyebrow.


    As soon as the mark of the flame appeared, he felt that his spiritual power had turned into a flame, a fire of the soul!


    After the fire of the soul appeared, the middle-aged man immediately appeared in front of him and asked with a smile, "are you practicing to the fourth level?"


    Wu Dong stood up and said, "master, it''s not difficult to practice this divine fire skill. I''ve reached the fourth level."


    The middle-aged man "ha ha" a smile: "it''s really not difficult, even ordinary zhenzhuan disciples can easily cultivate to the third level. However, the fourth level of soul fire has made it impossible for many people to break through. It took me seven years to reach the fourth level. And you, in only three days, succeeded in breaking through. It''s really a genius! "


    Wu Dong was very surprised. This kind of broken skill has been practiced for three years? Does the patriarch eat dry food?


    The middle-aged man said, "my name is Yuchi Hu. I''m the leader of the fire god sect. Huoshenzong was once a first-class family, but it declined for various reasons. The four skills you cultivate are only the first part of the fire soul formula, and there is also the second part, which has six levels. If you can practice all the ten fire soul formulas, it will be a first-class skill! "


    Wu Dong understood why this Wei Chi Hu was babadi. As soon as he came up, he was asked to practice this skill. It turned out that he was testing whether he could practice the first four. It seems that this weichi tiger is ambitious and hopes that huoshenzong can restore its former glory.


    Wei Chihu handed the remaining skills to Wu Dong and said with a smile, "you are good at living and practicing. If you have any needs, I will try my best to meet them."


    Wu Dong took over the skill and said, "master, it is said that excellent disciples want to enter the blood god sect."


    Wei Chi Hu nodded: "yes, the blood god sect is the first class sect. However, you are here for at least one year, and they can take you away after one year. In this year, if you can complete the fire soul Jue, even if you enter the blood god sect in the future, you will still be our elite disciple. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I will work hard."


    Wu Dong''s incarnation of Shinto practices the fire and soul formula in the divine world, while Wu Dong''s master continues to practice the Lingtian magic skill, and uses the power of incantation to cultivate the form and spirit.


    He has now stepped into the third realm of Lingtian divine skill, the state divine realm. Shape God, which means strong spirit naturally, is also the blessing of incantation.


    Only three days later, under the influence of this spell, he opened the second shackle of the spirit. Before, he opened the shackles of a spirit, and the limit of the strength of the spirit was opened.


    This time, the shackles of spiritual assimilation of his spirit were opened.


    This assimilation of spirit is very powerful. Once we master this ability, all our thoughts will be controlled by him and keep the same state of mind with him.


    This is actually a kind of mental frequency interference. Once it is used, all enemies will become friendly forces.


    When the shackles are opened, he lets the charmers rest, and he understands the changes brought about by the shackles.


    As for spiritual assimilation, he began to use it on the people in the shield. Where his spirit radiates, all people think the same way as him, and soon they have the same world outlook, the same ideal, and are willing to work hard for it.


    While experimenting with this method of spiritual assimilation, he took the opportunity to integrate all the people in the whole cage area. Before that, these people came from different time and space and had different cultures, so it was very difficult to integrate them.


    And now, with the aid of spiritual assimilation, he has made everyone step in line to build this new world according to his plan. Technology, alchemy, Lingzhen master, Tianshi and so on, all are mobilized.


    Under the command of Zhishen, those who can cultivate good fields and set up large arrays can accomplish tasks that seem difficult to accomplish before.


    Wu Dong divided the whole five element Dynasty into 300 small countries, each with similar culture. Each small country is divided into several counties, counties, townships and so on.


    Every place, there is convenient transportation, and through the fairy net. All over the country, there are yamen, and yamen is managed by wisdom God, which is relatively fair and just.


    In just half a month, the whole five elements Dynasty changed greatly, forming a super country with unified and efficient government orders. Once this country is in operation, the flower of civilization will begin to bloom.


    Wu Dong has always believed that a person''s qualification is of course important. He can speed up his cultivation and become a super strong man. However, human wisdom can not be underestimated. As long as the right soil is provided, human beings can develop well.


    The five elements Dynasty is undergoing profound changes, all of which are due to the spiritual assimilation of Wu Dong.


    A month later, spiritual assimilation ended, and the overall situation was decided.


    During this period, he realized the power of spiritual assimilation. If a group borrows spiritual assimilation, it can form the same efficiency and cooperation ability as ant colony, which makes it easy to accomplish some big and difficult things.


    Just as Wu Dong was speeding up the construction of the new world, he received a message that there was something wrong with the hunting community. Someone broke into his territory and wounded several of his subordinates.


    He immediately went to the hunting world. In a moment, he came to the hunting world, a huge planet.


    At this time, he saw a huge spaceship, floating in the air, above the Figure shaking. His tribe was also full of people. Caizhi, Huowu and others gathered in the hall to discuss countermeasures.


    All of a sudden, an immortal light fell, showing Wu Dong.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked


    Caizhi said: "king, suddenly a group of people came and asked each tribe to present a group of young women. They must be very beautiful. We didn''t agree, but they were very fierce. They wounded our soldiers and killed several people. "


    "Murder?"


    Wu Dong stares at the warship, then sneers, then reaches out and grabs it. A real big hand stretches tens of thousands of meters, grabs the warship and pinches it hard.


    "Boom!"


    The warship smashed, and some of the people on it escaped, shouting. Wu Dong grabbed a man, pulled him directly in front of him and said coldly, "who are you?"


    "Don''t kill me, I''m a son of Gongsun family of the protoss family. I''m..."


    "Poof!"


    Wu Dong crushed him to death, then waved his hand, and a blood shadow flew out. All the people who didn''t die turned into mummies, and the essence of life was swallowed up by him.


    But at last he left a living and asked, "where is Gongsun''s family?"


    The man shivered all over. He told Wu Dong the location in a trembling voice. Wu Dong crushed him to death again.


    "The Gongsun family? Shit! "


    When he stepped out, a rainbow light appeared at his feet. The rainbow light instantly crossed many spaces and landed directly near a huge lake in the Proterozoic continent. On the edge of the lake, a state was established, called Gongsun kingdom.


    Undoubtedly, like the Xuanyuan Kingdom, the so-called Gongsun kingdom was established by the Gongsun family.


    He didn''t hide his breath at all, and he didn''t prepare to hide it. The terrible pressure directly startled the three most powerful gods of Gongsun kingdom. They flew into the air and confronted Wu Dong.


    "Are you a monk of fairy way?" An old man asked in a deep voice, his eyes full of hostility.


    Wu Dong ignored him, but asked: "before, you sent people to my site to catch girls? Is that so? "


    Three great gods, two men and one woman, the woman is a half old Xu Niang, she said faintly: "what should I do? Originally you mean this. It''s my grandson who needs a few maids, so he has to choose some maids outside. What''s the fuss about? "


    "Is it?"


    Wu Dong saw her one eye, a not light blood shadow a flutter, this God general level master, on the spot to die, into a corpse. At the same time, the other two were startled and turned to flee.


    How can they be faster than blood shadow? When you''re attacked, it''s all weathered. After that, Wu Dong directly swept away his mind. As a result, a lot of life energy was stored here, which seemed to be more than that of Xuanyuan kingdom.


    He is also not polite. As soon as he grabs the goods in the warehouse, he takes them all. In the kingdom of God, the Shinto array was lit up immediately, and countless sword lights and murderous Qi attacked Wu Dong one after another.


    Wu Dong turned a blind eye and raised his hand to a brilliant sword light. When the sword light was twisted down, the big array broke up. With a long smile, he rose and disappeared.


    Back to the hunting world, we called people to inquire about the governance of the tribe during this period. After he left, the tribe has been doing integration, and now all of them are under the rule of the five elements tribe.


    The tribe alliance also recognized the status of the five elements tribe. Now the five elements tribe is one of the main allies of the tribe alliance, and they don''t have to pay money.


    He also asked if the werewolves invaded again that day, and the answer was that the Sirius had sent a small number of werewolves to invade, but did not attack on a large scale.


    On hearing this, Wu Dong suddenly showed his anger: "this Sirius family is really inflexible. I went to take their old nest!"


    All the people looked at each other, and there was no time to dissuade him. Wu Dong had gone through the air and turned into a giant, tearing apart the vortex of time and space, and appeared in a certain area of the Proterozoic continent.


    Here is a tribe of Sirius. Some time ago, they lost their ancestral land. Now they are ready to level this damned tribe.


    At the moment, millions of Sirius troops are mobilizing before the war. A wolf king is sitting on his throne, speaking the language of wuliwala.


    Suddenly, a huge palm appeared in the sky and grabbed it directly. This wolf king is equivalent to the cultivation of a god general, but he was caught and exploded on the spot.


    The rest of the people were shocked and wanted to flee, but hundreds of millions of blood fell from the sky and were slaughtered everywhere. In a moment, tens of thousands of Sirius soldiers turned into mummies and screamed one after another.

 Chapter 973

    Wu Dong, with both hands on his back, stood in the void and watched these Sirius people running around without expression. Unfortunately, he couldn''t shoot them in the end. At last, he turned into a corpse and fell to the ground.


    The strength of the Sirius tribe was almost the same as that of the blood tribe that he had eliminated before. It didn''t take long for the whole army to be destroyed, even the wolf king was not spared.


    Once again, Xueying absorbed a lot of life energy, and when he saw that there were no more wolves near him, he went back to his home.


    When he returned to the tribe, he saw a group of people coming to the five elements tribe. Huowu and others were receiving him. When he returned to the main hall, he saw a man sitting in the middle of the hall. He had a strong breath and was an expert at the level of emperor.


    However, when the middle-aged man saw Wu Dong, he quickly got up and said, "I''ve seen Wu Tianjun."


    From Wu Dong''s body, he felt a very complex atmosphere, which should be the order of the emperor, but it was not pure. He did not dare to be careless and said hello first.


    Wu Dong said, "you are the chief, aren''t you?"


    The man said, "exactly. I''m adored by all the tribes. Shi Zhongxian is now the leader of the tribal alliance. "


    Wu Dong: "the big leader came just in time. Our five element tribe is the most powerful tribe in the star. I think I will be the big leader of the tribal alliance."


    Wu Dong was very impolite. Shi Zhongxian frowned slightly. He said: "leader Wu, this big leader was chosen by all the tribal leaders, not me. It''s not impossible for you to be a big leader. As long as everyone supports you, I have no opinion. "


    Wu Dong sneered: "that''s nice. Their so-called support is not because you are the strongest. Do they dare to support you? "


    He stepped forward: "don''t talk nonsense, come out to fight, who wins is the big leader."


    Forced by Wu Dong, Shi Zhongxian had to answer the question. He sighed softly and said, "in that case, I''m offended."


    When they came outside, the big leader released a sense of terror around him. He was a real three-star emperor with all his abilities.


    Wu Dong, however, didn''t use Tianjia at all. Now he doesn''t need Tianjia''s strength. His ability alone is enough to suppress the great leader.


    The big leader''s palms were closed, and a killing light flew out of the crack of his palms, turned into a sky full sword light, and fell towards him.


    Wu Dong didn''t dodge, but urged emperor Xing aoyi to form a golden light outside him. When these swords were killed, they all bounced back to kill the immortal in the stone.


    The fairy in the stone was surprised and attacked with all his strength. Wu Dong moved at this time and spewed out a sword light from his mouth. As soon as the sword light went around, he cut off the hair of the big leader Shi Zhongxian.


    The latter was startled. He stepped back a few hundred meters and stared at Wu Dong with great fear.


    Wu Dong asked with a smile, "chief Shi, how about my sword?"


    Shi Zhongxian was afraid for a while. He knew that if Wu Dong hadn''t really wanted to kill him, he would be dead now.


    With a long sigh, he arched his hand and clasped his fist: "thank you for your mercy."


    Wu Dong said lightly: "I have no grudge against you, so I won''t take your life. But you will give me the position of the chief. "


    The immortal in the Stone said with a smile, "well, I''m willing to give up the position of the chief."


    When Wu Dong saw that he was cheerful, he invited him to sit in the hall. The next people brought tea and fruit. They chatted.


    Wu Dong came to the point and said, "to tell you the truth, I want the position of the big leader in the hope that I can enter that circle."


    The chief nodded: "I see. It''s true that only when you become a big leader can you get in touch with that group of people. "


    Wu Dong: "where do they come from?"


    "From the gathering areas of many ethnic groups, they have restored the identity of the Tians, so they come together to try to restore the glory of the Tians." Big head leads the way.


    Wu Dong: "restore the glory of Tianzu? I''m afraid it''s very difficult. "


    Chief: "I am also one of them. Many of them are strong and formidable."


    Wu Dong: "if these people get together, can they restore the glory of the heavenly family?"


    Shi Zhongxian: "it''s not without hope that someone has opened up 100 people''s ancestral lands and made them communicate with each other. More and more talents are coming together."


    Wu Dong: "I heard that the protoss divided the ancestral land of the human race into 100 areas, and our area is under the control of the monkey race."


    Shizhongxian nodded: "that''s right. Our star territory, together with the mainland below, is under the supervision of the monkey race. In this area, there are more than 30000 ethnic groups, and we are just one of them. "


    Wu Dong: "then why are there Sirius here?"


    "There are also hundreds of families. The Sirius are just slaves of the monkey race. However, in the last hundred years, the monkey race did not hunt much, but let the human race develop. It''s the Sirius and the Goutou that often attack the Terrans, but they don''t get orders from the monkey. "


    Wu Dong: "I''ve heard that some people broke away from the bondage of hundreds of ethnic groups and established their own forces in the Yuan Dynasty. Do you know?"


    Shizhongxian nodded: "yes. But not in our area. There are more than 30000 Terran gathering places in our area, and no one can get rid of the monitoring of the monkey race. "


    Wu Dong: "what''s the strength of the monkey race?"


    There was a trace of fear in the eyes of shizhongxian: "nature is very powerful. I have seen with my own eyes that the monkey killed a heavenly king with one blow."

 Chapter 974

    "Oh? Why did the monkey kill the king Wu Dong was also surprised. The strength of the heavenly king was not small. The emperor Qingxuan was also the existence of the heavenly king level.


    Shizhong fairy said: "if you want to join that circle, you are naturally qualified. I can introduce you. However, once you become the leader of the planet, you will come into the sight of the Protoss. "


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes: "into the sight of the protoss, how to say this?"


    Shi Zhongxian: "this is my personal experience. Since I became the chief, I have a feeling of being watched. Even if I improve my cultivation, I can''t get rid of this feeling."


    Wu Dong''s heart moved, he opened the eyes of dimension, and then saw, in the sky, hanging twelve silk lines, these silk lines run through the body of the immortal in the stone. He''s like a puppet carrying strings, and seems to be controlled by some mysterious force.


    He was startled, but quietly, said: "that may be your illusion, you are the emperor, and who can control you?"


    Shi Zhongxian shook his head and wry smile: "maybe."


    Wu Dong: "the position of the chief is still yours. If you have a chance, you can recommend me to meet those Tianzu."


    "Well, I''ll let you know when I have a chance." Shizhongxian left immediately.


    As soon as the other party left, Wu Dong secretly contacted Yin Xianzi, hoping that she would show up. Sure enough, the next moment, the voice of the hidden fairy sounded in his mind.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wu Dong: "just now, I saw shizhongxian, a great immortal, controlled by several silk threads. What''s the matter?"


    "Did you find out?" Hidden fairy tone calm, "don''t be surprised, that is the ability of the monkey race, they can use Tiansi to control human beings, as a puppet. The reason why the monkey people are laissez faire is that they have controlled all the big leaders in this area. If they have controlled the big leaders, the human beings will be nothing more


    Wu Dong sighed: "this monkey clan can easily control a heavenly king. It seems that its strength is really strong."


    "So you have to be careful not to be controlled by the monkey gods." Hidden fairy way.


    Wu Dong suddenly thought of something and said, "so, is it for the sake of controlling them that the Shenhou tribe attracts people to the hunting world?"


    Fairy Yin: "that''s right. There are two purposes of the monkey race: one is to completely control the Terrans in this area; The second is to fight against the protoss through the powerful Terrans they control. There has never been any trust between the Protoss and the hundred. They just make use of each other. "


    Wu Dong sighed: "Protoss was also born in human beings, but they exclude human beings."


    "That''s because the protoss are so powerful that they can see signs of the future. They are doomed to perish. In order to postpone their extinction, they can only suppress the whole human race and constantly strengthen themselves. However, all this is just in vain, just as the destruction of the heavenly race in those days, the protoss will go to destruction


    Wu Dong then returned to the five elements God Dynasty, and released all the life energy he got under the shield. These bioenergy, derived from several cages and from the mythical age, amount to more than 5000 trillion bioenergy.


    This time, he made each of the 3000 mantra bearers absorb three parts of life energy, and then spread the rest of life energy into the air for everyone to breathe.


    Wu Dong felt that a large number of people had been promoted, including the earth immortal and the heaven immortal. Moreover, many people who had been stagnant in practice before also gradually advanced to the realm of Jinxian.


    At this time, he took out a large number of pills from the ring of emperor Qingxuan, the most of which was Daluo Jindan! These golden elixirs can make people directly enter into the three realms of the great Luo, and the cultivation of the three realms of the great Luo can already enter the vast world.


    Now, Wu Dong needs these people to go out, look for resources and improve themselves. After all, everyone''s practice depends on himself. He is just a guide.


    There are as many as one billion Daluo gold pills in this batch. Wu Dong distributed them, so that a group of people with better qualifications can make breakthroughs first.


    After that, he took out another 30000 pieces of heaven and man pills and directly ordered 30000 people to enter the realm of heaven and man. These 30000 people, in addition to those close to him, are all the elite cronies he has recently cultivated.


    The realm of heaven and man has a certain fighting capacity and a strong ability of living in the Proterozoic continent. They will become the vanguard force in the exploration of the five elements Dynasty.


    Wu Dong is not idle either. He has the means to create all things. Now he starts to build armor and weapons for his soldiers.


    When the five elements God Dynasty first came to the Proterozoic continent, it will face countless threats, even wars, in the future. He must make preparations in advance.


    In the ring of emperor Qingxuan, there were some war fortresses, war cities, super warships and so on. They were so powerful that he began to imitate the warships.


    The strength of these warships lies in that they have powerful attack power. They don''t need operators. They have too high accomplishments. Even if they are only earthly immortals and celestial immortals, they can also make the warships exert great lethality.

 Chapter 975

    Wu Dong''s strength now lies in that as long as he doesn''t have very scarce materials, he can make them out of nothing by means of geomantic omen. Therefore, it is not particularly difficult for him to build a warship.


    In just half a day, a warship about 10000 meters long with tens of thousands of guns was built. In addition to the artillery on the warship, there is a kind of thing called sniper machine on it.


    Sniper magic machine is a very powerful sniper magic weapon. It can shoot a beam of light to lock the target, and then send out a kill light. The power of killing mang is enough to kill the generals.


    The sniper is controlled by three people, can be carried with you, and can be randomly arranged on the warship. Wu Dong made 100 of them at one time and trained 1000 people to take charge of chopping the magic machine.


    One hundred snipers can be launched at the same time, which can accurately locate and snipe the experts in the enemy''s army. The killing power is quite amazing.


    Inside the sniper, there is a complex killing array. What he uses inside is the second power of tiandixing, which Wu Dong understands. He applies this power to the sniper, which is ten times stronger than the original one.


    Sniper machine is specially used for sniping and can be used by individual soldiers. But warships are used to attack cities and plunder land. Of course, cannons are indispensable.


    Before that, Wu Dong had seen many cannons, but the cannons on this warship were different. They were called broken star cannons.


    As the name suggests, this kind of cannon can smash the stars with one shot and is powerful. In the broken star cannon, the power of fire is used. After the blessing and concentration of the array, the fire becomes a terrible killing energy.


    This is also due to Wu Dong''s self-cultivation of burning heaven formula, and his deep understanding and control of fire. So he used the fire spirit stone of the Yuan Dynasty to make a kind of shell. With the help of the array, it produced amazing lethality.


    Of course, the basic principle of cannon comes from another cannon of Dazhou. It''s just an enhanced version, which is more powerful.


    A strong warship naturally needs strong individual soldiers, so he has built a number of high-end individual equipment.


    The first one to make is Xiannu. These crossbows are far less powerful than snipers, but they have super lethality to the warriors of heaven and man and God and man. Moreover, when countless crossbows attack a target at the same time, even if the other party is a general, it is impossible to stop them.


    Then there is the immortal spear. The immortal spear made by Wu Dong can assassinate the enemy in close combat. It is extremely sharp. In a long-distance battle, as long as you aim at the enemy, you can kill them all and shoot them directly.


    This kind of immortal gun needs to be driven by the immortal force of the user. It has a precise array inside, which can directly use the general Xianbao coins to provide energy.


    The power of this kind of immortal spear is equivalent to the strike of a golden immortal in the three realms of Daluo. The power of a shooter may be very weak, but when thousands of guns shoot at a target at the same time, the destructive power is also quite amazing.


    With immortal soldiers, of course, there must be immortal armor. The immortal armour made by Wu Dong contains a defensive array, which he understood from the first layer of the mysterious meaning of Tiandi star. It can block the attack of Tianshi level experts.


    Finally, on top of the warship, there is a strong defense shield. Once the shield is open, it can protect the whole warship. This kind of shield can carry the emperor''s attack.


    A warship can hold 100000 people to fight on it at the same time. They can use magic power and spell to attack the enemy in a long range.


    In general, once the warship is fully manned, its power is still quite amazing. Even in the face of a heavenly king, it has the ability to fight.


    It took Wu Dong three days to build the first warship and its equipment. He was as tired as a dog.


    However, when he saw the mighty warship floating in the air, he didn''t feel tired. As long as there are ten such warships, even if he is not there, the five elements Dynasty has the ability to protect itself.


    The warship was successfully built and named as the guardian. The captain is a marshal of the former Canghua Federation with rich experience in warship command.


    When the warship was successfully built, Shi Zhongxian finally brought news that there will be a big gathering of the Tians in the region tomorrow. The purpose of the party is to accept a new group of members.


    When he got the news, Wu Dong began to prepare. He would like to meet the Tianzu and see what these people who live in the ancestral land of the human race look like.


    The next day, Wu Dong came to the hunting world. Shi Zhongxian was waiting for him in the hall. Seeing his arrival, he said, "today''s party will be attended by many talented people in the district. It will be very lively and there will be many activities."


    Wu Dong nodded: "where is the location of the party?"


    Shi Zhongxian: "it is a human settlement in the Yuan Dynasty, the Empire of Tian Yuan."


    He further said: "the Tianyuan empire was originally a cage area. Later, it broke the shackles and entered the Proterozoic continent strongly. Both the Protoss and the hundred ethnic groups had been slaughtered several times, but they were defeated by the Tianyuan empire. "


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "has the protoss failed to fight? So the Tianyuan empire is very powerful. "


    Shi Zhongxian nodded: "yes, so the gathering of the Tians in this area is usually held in the Tianyuan empire. Tianyuan empire is now the guiding light for everyone. Those who have reached a certain level of cultivation are willing to join Tianyuan. "


    "Yes? Which realm has the master of Tianyuan Empire reached, Tianwang? "


    Shi Zhongxian: "the great emperor of Tianyuan is a king in the early days."


    However, Wu Dong felt that the Tianyuan empire was not so simple. How strong was the Zhou Dynasty? If it was destroyed, it would be destroyed. How could the Tianyuan Empire survive to the present?


    It''s just a king in the beginning. He must not be able to stop the masters of the Protoss.


    After a few words, they set out for the Tianyuan empire.


    Tianyuan Empire, far away from their stars, is very difficult to find without positioning. The immortal in the Stone said the location, and they tore up the space and appeared directly above the Tianyuan empire.


    Looking down from a high altitude, Wu Dong saw that there are mountains, rivers, grasslands, forests and complex landforms, but they are basically suitable for human settlement.


    They landed in the capital of the Tianyuan Empire and appeared on a street. People around them are not surprised that they are so dignified. They still do what they should do. It seems that they have been used to it for a long time.


    Wu Dong took a glance and found that the accomplishments of the people who came and went in the street were not weak. The three realms of Daluo were all visible, and there were not a few of them.


    He was secretly surprised that the Tianyuan empire was not simple!


    Shi Zhongxian took Wu Bei to an inn and said to him, "since the party is very confidential, we are waiting here. Someone will come to meet us."


    Wu Dong nodded. As he waited, he asked, "how long has the Tianyuan Empire broken through the shackles?"


    "Nearly three hundred years." Shizhongxian said, "when it appeared, everyone was not optimistic about it. However, it has developed. Against the Protoss and the monkey race, it has been carried down in spite of several dangers. "

 Chapter 976

    Without saying a few words, someone knocked on the door and opened it. A teenager came in and said, "ladies and gentlemen, please follow me."


    Shi Zhongxian didn''t say much. He took Wu Dong and followed the boy out of the inn. Outside the inn, there was already a carriage waiting. They got on the carriage, and then the boy drove on.


    After turning a few corners and walking for about two minutes, the carriage stopped and heard the boy say, "you two, here we are."


    Shizhongxian also got out of the car, and Wu Dong came out with him. They saw a mansion next to the car, with the gate open, and they went straight in.


    Through the front yard, into a flower hall, flower hall sitting two people, they see Wu Dong and Shi Zhongxian, asked: "where are two from?"


    "We are from Shaokang star," said shizhongxian


    Wu Dong knew at this time that his ancestral place was Shaokang star.


    The two looked at each other, and one said, "it''s Shaokang star. Let''s make a record."


    Wu Dong felt that there had been a slight change in the two men''s attitudes. Before, they were a little polite, but now they are not polite at all. Is shaokangxing not popular?


    Shi Zhongxian first wrote down his name on a register, and then Wu Dong also wrote it.


    Wu Dong took up his pen and was about to write. One of them asked, "wait a minute. Shaokangxing used to be alone, but this time there are two. Which one of you is new? "


    Wu Dong: "I am."


    The man nodded: "according to the rules, new people must be tested."


    Wu Dong: "test what?"


    That humanity: "our organization will consume a lot of resources when it runs. In this way, you pay one million Tianjun first."


    Tianjun coin? Wu Dong looked at Shi Zhongxian. Shi Zhongxian quickly said, "two, one million is too much. Can you reduce it?"


    The man sneered: "do you think it''s a vegetable market, and you bargain. If you don''t have any money, go away. We don''t welcome it here! "


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes: "are you talking to me?"


    The man''s eyes were cold: "why, are you unconvinced?"


    "Pa!"


    Wu Dong slapped him in the face. He was also a nine star scholar. But in front of Wu Dong''s slap, he blew his head out. He didn''t even have time to scream, so he died.


    The other one shivered and looked at Wu Dong in horror. He cried, "are you the king of heaven?"


    "I''m Dad!" Wu Dong''s eyes glared, "I''m a new comer. I haven''t seen Tianjun coin. Take out your money!"


    Shizhongxian is stupid. Wu Dong not only doesn''t pay, but also kills people and extorts their money? This


    But the man didn''t dare to give a fart. He quickly handed over his storage ring. Wu Dong took it and found that there were a number of coins in it, which should have been refined by the emperor. They were called the emperor''s coins, with a quantity of more than 30 million.


    He also took the ring of the dead man, which also contained more than 20 million Tianjun coins. He was very happy and said, "good. I''ll borrow the money and return it to you when I have time."


    That person dare not say what, connect busy way: "yes." Then Wu Dong and Shi Zhongxian were invited in.


    Shi Zhongxian, in a cold sweat, passed the flower hall and said in a low voice, "the person you killed is a middle-level figure in this organization. I''m afraid there will be trouble."


    Wu Dong sneered: "fart trouble! This kind of bullshit organization, who''s the one with the hard fists? Lao Tzu is the first one who can fight. Who dares to provoke me? "


    Then they went into a yard, where there were some tables and chairs, fruits and drinks on the table, while some people were sitting or standing, chatting in groups.


    Wu Dong glanced and found that there were many miraculous fruits on the table. These Shenguo are obviously grown in the Proterozoic continent, with high quality and good taste.


    He picked up a peach and took a bite. It was fragrant and sweet. He felt comfortable eating it. As soon as his eyes brightened, he put a plate of peaches into the space ring, ready to take it home to his wife and children.


    There were two men and two women chatting nearby. Seeing this scene, a man in a blue shirt sneered: "when can even this kind of hillbilly get into the party? Just a few peaches. I have to hide them. Haven''t you seen anything before? "


    Wu Dong threw away Taohu, squinted at the man and asked, "are you talking about me?"


    "Yes, it''s you He looked contemptuous and pointed at Wu Dong.


    "Click!"


    Somehow, Wu Dong came to him and broke his finger.


    "Ah..."


    The man screamed, held his hand and retreated, his eyes full of anger: "you dare to hurt me, do you know who I am?"


    Wu Dong grinned: "I don''t care who you are. If you point at me like this, I''ll break your finger."


    A woman in a red dress, with a dignified and beautiful appearance, is a peerless beauty. When she saw the man''s injured finger, she showed an angry look: "where do you come from, dare to be presumptuous here, do you know where this is?"


    Wu Dong ignored her and saw a bunch of crystal grapes on the table next to them. He picked one to taste. Tut! It tasted better than peaches. He quickly put this dish into the ring.


    "You..." the woman''s face turned blue. She had never seen such a shameless Tianzu!


    Wu Dongyan said: "what are you? You''re not my wife. Are you in charge of me? "


    The woman clenched her teeth and said, "you''re looking for a fight!" She stepped forward and slapped Wu Dong on the shoulder.


    Wu Dong waited for her palm to arrive. As soon as she swung her shoulder, the woman was pulled by a force and bumped into his arms. He put his arms around her slender waist, reached out and touched a few, and started with wenmian. It felt good.


    "Ah..."


    The woman screamed and struggled, but strangely, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t escape in Wu Dong''s arms.


    "Bold!"


    Someone yelled: "let go of Princess Qingyun!"


    A tall man came quickly, staring at Wu Dong coldly.


    Wu Dong said faintly, "if she beat me first, can''t I teach her a lesson? Besides, what are you that dares to care about me? "


    Tall man cold voice way: "ten thousand sword door, Ouyang Shengxuan!"


    As soon as this man appeared, Wu Dong saw that he was a heavenly king, and should be of the level of five stars and six talents. But he didn''t pay attention to it. Now as long as he is not the king of heaven, he is not afraid at all.


    "Never heard of it." He said.


    "Asshole, let me go!" The light cloud princess in the arms scolds angrily, and is surprised, angry and sad.


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "originally you are a princess, which country princess? Tianyuan? "


    The tall man''s face is livid: "I count to three, let go of Princess Qingyun, or I will crush you to pieces!"


    "Tut Tut," he said. Then count it. " Wu Dong looks at him.


    "One!"


    Wu Dong blows in Princess Qingyun''s ear.


    "Two!"


    Wu Dong smelled the princess''s jade neck again.


    "Three


    Wu Dong grinned: "have you finished counting?"


    Ouyang Shengxuan said with a smile: "things that don''t know how to live or die, die!"


    A thread of sword came out of the ground and went straight into Wu Dong''s feet.


    Wu Dong seems to have known for a long time, and his body moves several meters at the same time. He leaves Princess Qingyun, and then appears behind Ouyang Shengxuan.


    "Boom!"


    He hit, the power of terror to Ouyang Shengxuan, the latter shout, backhand is a palm. One hand and one punch, and they hit each other hard.


    With a click, Ouyang Shengxuan''s arm exploded directly, and his people also flew backwards for several meters, turning pale.


    Wu Dong light way: "with this ability, still want to hero save beauty?"


    Ouyang Shengxuan''s broken arm gave birth to countless blood, and then quickly grew into flesh and bones. In a flash, the exploded arm recovered.


    He stared at Wu Dong: "your accomplishments are not high, but your strength is terrible. Good. Let me show you the swordsmanship of wanjianmen! "


    "Silk Ling Ling!"


    Several sword light, from all directions to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong didn''t dodge this time. With a finger, a sword light flew out. This sword light is made by combining the mysterious meaning of tiandixing with Jinling and Jianqi. Its power is amazing.


    Two pieces of sword light fight together, Wu Dong''s sword light is gold, the other side''s sword light is blue. As soon as Fang touched, the golden sword light pressed the blue sword light smaller and smaller, and finally wrapped it up.


    Ouyang Shengxuan''s face changed greatly, and he tried his best to urge Jianguang. However, it didn''t work. The blue sword light was completely wrapped and then extinguished.


    There was a sound of metal fragmentation in the air. It was Ouyang''s sword light, which was compressed back to the shape of the sword ball. Then the sword ball was destroyed by Wu Dong''s sword light!


    "Ah! No way He roared. He worked hard for nine years to make this sword pill. How could it be destroyed?


    "Silk Ling Ling!"


    Golden sword light, cut off, Ouyang Shengxuan roared, he crushed a rune, an amazing Brilliance will cover him. As soon as Wu Dong''s sword light approached, it was bounced away by Guanghua, and his breath was extremely strong.


    "Well? The Amulet of the heavenly king level Wu Dong was slightly moved, which means that behind Ouyang Shengxuan, there might be a king level master.


    "Enough!"


    Another voice came, and a man in a royal robe strode toward Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong looked at this man and was a heavenly king, but his accomplishments were not as high as Ouyang Shengxuan''s.


    The man arched his hand to Wu Dong: "the prince of Tianyuan Empire, Bai Li Ming Yang. What do you call a friend and where do you come from? "


    Wu Dong light way: "Wu Dong, I come from less Kang star."


    "What? Shaokang star? When did Shaokang star become such a master? " The people around them were very surprised and thought it was incredible.


    Baili Mingyang was also slightly surprised, and said: "it''s Shaokang Xing''s friend. I''ve heard a lot about you. I think there must be some misunderstanding between you and brother Ouyang. Everyone has the same ambition. Why kill each other? "


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "everyone has seen, is he starts first."


    That light cloud Princess anger way: "if it is not for you to me, how can Ouyang elder brother fight with you, you really shameless."


    Wu Dongchao grinned: "I''m sorry, otherwise, you touch me a few times, so no one will suffer."


    "Shameless!" Light cloud princess, the Jiao body of spirit trembles, can''t say other words.


    Bai Li Ming Yang coughed and said, "it''s all misunderstanding. Light cloud, don''t make any noise."


    "Big brother!" Light cloud Princess gas stamp feet.


    Bai Li Ming Yang said with a smile: "brother Wu is really a good means to force brother Ouyang to use the talisman of the heavenly king. It''s amazing. At present, we need you to join us


    "I don''t agree!" Ouyang Shengxuan said coldly, "who doesn''t know Shaokang star, there are a group of aborigines living on it. They are not qualified to join us at all!"


    Wu Dong glanced at each other and said, "you can''t even beat the aborigines of my tribe. Isn''t wanjianmen more rubbish?"


    "You..." Ouyang Shengxuan''s face was black.


    "If you don''t agree with me, I''ll fight again. If I don''t beat you up, my last name will be written upside down." Wu Dong pointed to the other party''s nose and deliberately provoked him.


    Ouyang Shengxuan wanted to beat Wu Dong to death, but he couldn''t beat Wu Dong again. He didn''t want to give up.

 Chapter 977

    Baili Mingyang quickly said: "two, can you give the prince a face, this matter has been exposed?"


    Ouyang Shengxuan snorted: "I''m too lazy to have the same opinion with such people!"


    "Don''t put gold on your face. You can''t fight, or you''ll fight me." Wu Dong would not let him.


    Bai Li Ming Yang had a headache. Wu Dong was obviously powerful. He had to draw such a genius to his side and said, "brother Wu, you are from Shaokang star, and you must not be familiar with us when you first come here. Well, let me introduce it to you. "


    He first pointed to Princess Qingyun and said, "this is my sister, Princess Qingyun, the youngest daughter of my father. We all love her very much."


    Princess Qingyun glared at Wu Dong, as if he was the biggest villain in the world.


    Wu Dong did not feel at all, he "ha ha" a smile, toward this light cloud Princess arch arch hand: "princess, nice to meet you."


    Princess Qingyun turned her face and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Baili Mingyang pointed to a man and said, "this is a friend of Taibai star. Jin Wuyou, brother Jin is young and has a bright future."


    Jin Wuyou''s eyes are higher than the top. His hands are behind him. He just looks at Wu Dong lightly.


    Wu Dong''s eyes glared: "look at me with this kind of eyes, don''t you like me? If you don''t like it, let''s go down and fight. Whoever loses is grandson! "


    Everybody''s speechless. Is this guy brain sick? Why do you love to fight with people and show off your strength?


    Jin Wuyou''s face was cold: "good! I''ll take your head in three moves! "


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "Jin Wuyou, right? I will subdue you in three moves. If you lose, follow me and be my slave


    Jin Wuyou said: "good! It''s a deal. I''ll lose and be your slave; You lose, leave your head


    "Boom!"


    A powerful momentum broke out, and the breath of Jin Wuyou was continuously promoted, and finally stayed at the peak of Tianjun.


    "What? Is Jin Wuyou hiding his strength? " Everyone was shocked, even Baili Mingyang was stunned.


    Wu Dong''s face was as usual. He scratched his face: "do you think Tianjun can beat me at the top? Idiot


    The words fall, two people soar at the same time, fly higher and higher, came to the ancient continent, surrounded by endless stars.


    Wu Dong''s breath at this time is the six or seven star heavenly king, so Jin Wuyou doesn''t think he is his opponent.


    "I''m from Shaokang star. I haven''t seen the world before. Today I''ll show you what is genius and what is master!" Jin Wuyou showed a ferocious smile. When he closed his hands, thousands of virtual shadows of the world appeared behind him, releasing amazing power.


    This is Tianjun. He has refined countless worlds. He is not fighting alone. There are thousands of worlds behind him.


    "You are the one who has never seen the world." Wu Dong stretched out his hand and a star map appeared on his head.


    This is the first time that he launched his own star map in Proterozoic continent. When the star map appeared, all the stars around him suddenly started to run automatically. They broke away from their original orbit and formed a star array in a short time.


    As soon as the star array appeared, endless pressure came, even if Jin Wuyou was the existence of Tianjun''s peak, he could not move!


    Wu Dongfei came up to him and patted him on the face. He said coldly, "how do you feel? What''s the power of the star array this week? "


    Jin Wuyou said angrily, "you cheat!"


    Wu Dong looked at him like an idiot and said, "no matter what method is used, as long as I can suppress you, I will win. And even if you don''t use star array, you can''t be my opponent. "


    Jin Wuyou roared, the world behind him was shining, but it didn''t work. The star array didn''t move. Instead, he spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Wu Dong: "don''t struggle in vain. This star array is enough to suppress the king of heaven. You are nothing but a king of heaven!"


    Jin Wuyou was desperate. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''m wrong."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you lose. We bet that if you lose, you will be my slave. Do you recognize this agreement?"


    Jin Wuyou gritted his teeth: "if you are willing to let me go, I am willing to pay you a sum of money."


    Wu Dong''s face sank. "If I kill you, your money is mine, isn''t it?"


    Is Jin Wuyou really afraid? He is the best in heaven and the strongest on the white star. So he just admits defeat and becomes a slave to someone? No, he can''t take it!


    Taking a deep breath, Jin Wuyou said, "brother Wu, if you are willing to let me go, I will tell you where the treasure of Tianzu is."


    Looking at him, Wu Dong seemed very interested: "Oh, Tianzu treasure, let''s hear it."


    Jin Wuyou: "when the protoss attacked the Tians, they didn''t have an advantage. Later, the Tians gradually broke up, so they sealed up the whole Tianting and hid it."


    When Wu Dong thought of Tiandi mountain, he asked, "is Tiandi mountain what heaven said?"


    Jin Wuyou was surprised: "do you know?"


    Wu Dong: "I know more than you think."


    Jin Wuyou nodded and said, "I have the map of heaven and the secret key to open the treasure house of heaven."


    Wu Dong frowned and said, "people in Longqu District know about Tiandi mountain. Don''t the protoss know about it?"


    Jin Wuyou: "of course the protoss knows, and a considerable part of the treasure of the heavenly race has been opened by the Protoss. However, the protoss did not dare to open the treasure directly, because it was very dangerous there. It was said that there were guardians of the Protoss. They can only open the treasure through agents. "


    "Guardian?" Wu Dong thought of the original experience, "the person who specially guards the heavenly court?"


    Jin Wuyou: "I don''t know very well, but there is a powerful heavenly family there. Some people say that it may be the obsession formed after the death of the heavenly family, which is very terrible. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "so, will the Tians let the Terrans open the treasure and then seize it?"


    Jin Wuyou nodded: "always. But the treasure map in my hand has something else to do with the Protoss. "


    Wu Dong searched him and found a picture and a secret key. He still has a secret key of the emperor, but it hasn''t been opened yet.


    He took the map and the secret key and said, "OK, I can think about letting you go. But that''s not enough. Didn''t you say give me money? Bring it. "


    Jin Wuku smiles. He tenderly hands over a money bag with more than 300 million Tianjun coins in it.


    Wu Dong was very satisfied and said, "not bad. Don''t be arrogant to me any more. Get out of here. "


    Jin Wuyou arched his hand and landed slowly.


    And the people below, who have been watching, can only see the stars changing in the sky, forming a large array. With the success of the battle, everyone was overwhelmed.


    Seeing that Jin Wuyou was flying down, Bai Li Mingyang asked, "brother Jin, how are you doing?"


    With a gloomy face, Jin Wuyou said, "I''m defeated."


    Everyone was shocked, Tianjun peak of gold worry are defeated, then who is the opponent of Wu Dong?


    Wu Dong also flew down, his eyes swept the crowd, said: "you remember my appearance, my name is Wu Dong, next time no one will provoke me!"


    Arrogant! How arrogant!


    This is everyone''s feeling to Wu Dong. Princess Qingyun even gave a Pooh in disgust.


    Bai Li Ming Yang "ha ha" a smile, said: "brother Wu is really a direct person, I like it. Brother Wu, I''m giving a banquet in front of you. Please come and sit down together. "


    This is a casual banquet, and the real powerful people, Prince Baili Mingyang, hold a special banquet and invite them alone.


    Wu Dong is not polite either. He follows this hundred Li Mingyang to a hall. In the hall, there were many small long tables, about twenty people, sitting behind them.


    Baili Mingyang came and sat in the middle, while Wu Dong sat on a table on his left. This position, is very noble, in the position of the whole court, second only to the master of Baili Mingyang!


    This time, Wu Dong felt countless pairs of hostile eyes, have projected to him.

 Chapter 978

    He sat with a golden sword, unaware of it.


    In his left hand, there was a table on which sat a man with a white face and a vertical eye in the middle of his eyebrows. He put down his glass, looked at Wu Dong coldly and said, "what''s the name of this friend?"


    Wu Dong glanced at each other and asked, "who are you?"


    This person arrogantly way: "God eye clan, Li Aosheng!"


    God eye? Do you belong to 100 ethnic groups? Wu Dong was not impressed. He turned his head and asked Bai Li Mingyang, "Your Highness, is this Bai Li nationality one of them?"


    Baili Mingyang said with a smile: "yes, Shenyan is one of them, but the relationship between Shenyan and human beings is quite good, and they did not participate in the suppression of human beings at that time. To be clear, Shenyan is one of the few hundred ethnic groups that are not controlled by the Protoss and has a strong influence. "


    "This Li Ao gave birth to brother Li. His father is an elder of Shenyan clan, his mother is a human race, and his background is also profound," he said


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s a string."


    Li Aosheng suddenly gets up and stares at Wu Dong. He looks at Wu Dong and says, "you''re looking for death!"


    Wu Dong is still sitting still. He knows that Baili Mingyang didn''t mean to let him sit in this position. He deliberately provoked hostility from these people. As for what his purpose is, he is not clear yet. But no matter what the purpose is, he has to be strong now. In this situation, it''s useless to show weakness. The stronger you are, the more people respect you.


    "I advise you to put down the fire and sit down to eat, because the death rate of those who challenge me is very high, even if you are a string." He light way, didn''t put each other in the eye at all.


    Li Aosheng sneered: "really? I''ll see where your confidence comes from! "


    Words fall, his third eye opens, a purple light hits Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong did not move, purple light on him, he felt a strong mental pressure, bound him. This spiritual power is extremely strong. It can be seen that the spirits of the other side are much stronger than the ordinary people. Is this the talent of the divine eye clan?


    Seeing the purple light on Wu Dong, the eyes of the other 20 people were shining. Someone said with a smile: "this man is really looking for death. The divine eye of the divine eye clan is the place where spiritual energy is stored. Its spiritual power is hundreds of times stronger than that of human monks of the same level. Such a powerful spiritual force can be created out of nothing and turn emptiness into reality. The power of showing saints is far greater than that of the ordinary heavenly family. "


    "Yes. Besides, brother Li is the level of the three star heavenly king, and his strength is not weak. This new comer, hehe, I think it''s going to be cold! "


    At this time, Wu Dong did not feel pain, or even no feeling. He swallowed many fruits of his soul, and the spirit was extremely powerful. Later, he practiced the way of heaven and soul, practiced the divine skill of Lingtian, and opened the shackles of the spirit.


    It can be said that his spirit now has surpassed the level of emperor and reached a very terrible level. He can lock the emperor star and feel the power of the star.


    At the same time, he is also a Bodhisattva, absorbing countless wills. These forces, combined with the power of his spirit, are incomparably powerful power of showing saints, which can make a prophecy and follow his words.


    The other party''s spiritual power to control him, he just a hand, the purple light was in his hand, holding into a purple ball of thread.


    Li Aosheng was shocked and tried his best to control Wu Dong again. However, it didn''t work. Wu Dong pulled hard, his eyebrows tingled, and his massive mental power was pulled out.


    With a scream, he sat down with his raised eyes in his hands, shaking. The purple thread in Wu Dong''s hand has become a thread ball. He swallows the thread ball with his mouth open, refining it in an instant, and becoming a part of his spiritual power.


    In contrast to Li Aosheng, his mental strength has been exhausted, and the vertical eye is closed again. People look very weak.


    Li Aosheng looked at him in horror: "you... How did you do it?"


    He didn''t understand that his powerful divine eye didn''t work for Wu Dong. You know, even if the person sitting opposite is an eight star emperor, he will be easily suppressed and unable to resist.


    Wu Dong said faintly, "it''s very simple. Your power of spirit is too weak for me."


    Everyone is surprised, powerful Li Aosheng so defeated? He''s the third one. In other words, he''s the second most powerful one except the prince and Wu Dong!


    What''s the origin of Wu Dong? Why so powerful?


    Baili Mingyang "ha ha" a smile, clapped his hands: "fierce, fierce. Brother Wu, I didn''t expect that the power of your spirit is so powerful. How do you practice it? Can you let the prince learn it? "


    Wu Dong said: "there is no special way. I have only practiced a skill of the heavenly family, specializing in spirits."


    Then he looked at Li Aosheng: "are you satisfied?"


    Li Aosheng''s face was ugly. This damned guy said he was a string and beat himself. But he can''t refuse. Wu Dong''s strength is far above him.


    He clenched his teeth and said, "I''m convinced!" With that, he drank a glass of wine.


    Wu Dong a smile: "sensible." Then throw him a box.


    Li Aosheng was stunned. When he opened the box, he saw ten soul fruits. Startled, he exclaimed, "is this... The fruit of the soul?"


    Wu Dong: "you have insight. This is the fruit of your soul. If you take it, you can recover some of your mental strength."


    Li Aosheng, like a treasure, quickly swallowed one. The fruit of the soul goes into the belly and turns into the rolling power of the spirit, which soon makes up a part of his consumption.


    One after another, he swallowed all the fruits of his soul, and the power of the spirit was restored to 20% or 30%. Although it was not enough, at least it was no longer so dry.


    Taking a deep breath, he saluted Wu Dong deeply: "brother Wu, thank you for your generosity. It''s just that I''m wrong. I apologize to you."


    Wu Dong: "it''s easy to say. I''m a man who likes to make friends, but if others don''t like me, I don''t mind giving him a lesson. "


    Everyone is silent. Even Li Aosheng admits defeat. Who else can suppress the new man?


    At this time, everyone looked at a man sitting on the right head of the prince. This is a man with a big beard. He was sitting there, like a mountain, majestic.


    Bearded man, more than two meters tall, very burly. His skin is bronze. There is an amazing energy flowing under his skin. Like lightning, you can see it outside.


    The bearded man has been eating, drinking and ignoring anyone. It was not until then that he put down his glass and looked up at Wu Dong.


    His expression is very calm, said: "you are very strong, I am afraid I am not your opponent. However, the emperor''s camp always talks with fists. You and I have to distinguish between the superior and the inferior. "


    He stood up and said, "Lord Tuoba, ask brother Wu for advice."


    Wu Dong also stood up. He looked at Tuoba Tiangong. His accomplishments were very high. He should be the peak of Tianjun, and it seemed that he was not far away from the breakthrough. Such a person is really strong, but he is also fearless.


    "Brother Tuoba is a cool person. Let''s make a comparison." He said.


    Tuobatian said: "I''m good at strength. Let''s compare our strength. If you win me, I''m willing to be inferior. I''ll listen to you in the future."


    "Great, please!" said Wu Dong


    The God of Tuoba stepped forward, and he fell to the ground step by step. The earth was shaking. The amazing power seemed to be connected with the earth. He was the earth, and the earth was invincible.


    Wu Dong smiles, reaches out his right palm and takes a forward and backward lunge.


    Tuoba Tiangong also took a lunge and stretched out his right palm. The back of their hands touched each other. If you nod your head, you will exert your strength at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, with two people as the center, a strong air burst out, and all the people''s clothes made a noise, which was creepy and startled.

 Chapter 979

    Wu Dong''s power, rolling, powerful incredible. He refined the power of many creatures, and integrated them into his heavenly blood. The heavenly blood acted on his body, and even Tuoba Tiangong could not resist the burst of energy.


    He only persisted for less than one hundredth of a second, and his arm was heavily pressed down. His strength was amazing. His body was even heavily smashed to the ground, and half of his body fell under the ground, dusty and embarrassed.


    Tuoba Tiangong was shocked and said, "I give up!"


    The gap is too big. It''s just one heaven and one earth. Tuoba Tiangong is no match at all.


    Wu Dong stretched out his hand to pull him up and said, "give in."


    Baili Mingyang "ha ha" a smile, said: "great! Actually defeated the most powerful Tuoba Tiangong in strength. I admire him


    Wu Dong returned to his seat. Now, no one dares to give advice and admit his strength.


    Baili Mingyang was very happy and said, "ladies and gentlemen, it has been some time since the establishment of the emperor''s camp. But today we have a new entrant, the Wu brothers. "


    He looked at Li Aosheng and said, "brother Li, you can tell brother Wu about the origin of our tianziying later."


    Then he raised his glass and all the people drank together. Later, while others were talking, Li Aosheng introduced Tian Gong to Wu Dong.


    The so-called tianziying is the name of their organization at present. The emperor camp, as the name suggests, is related to the emperor.


    Three thousand years ago, a man who claimed to be the son of heaven appeared. His figure spread all over the districts, including the places where people lived.


    Naturally, people don''t believe in the presence of the emperor, because the heaven has disappeared for countless years. How can there still be the emperor? However, the man used his amazing strength to convince everyone.


    The "emperor" has numerous skills, a large number of pills and endless resources. All those who are loyal to him grow up quickly.


    At that time, among the people who were loyal to the emperor, there was the emperor Tianyuan, the leader of the Tianyuan empire. The reason why emperor Tianyuan had the cultivation of the kingdom of heaven was that he had the support of the emperor.


    Today, the crown prince of Tianyuan inherited the will of the great emperor of Tianyuan and established the emperor''s camp. Its purpose is to set up a reserve army for the emperor. Once the emperor can use it, the people of the emperor''s camp can be mobilized immediately to serve the emperor.


    Hearing this, Wu Dong asked, "you mean the emperor camp works for the emperor. Have you ever seen the emperor?"


    Li Aosheng shook his head: "the identity of the son of heaven is so noble, we have never seen it. But the strength of the emperor is really strong. We doubt that the emperor should have the strength of the emperor. "


    Wu Dong was surprised: "emperor of heaven?"


    Li Aosheng nodded: "yes, Tiandi level."


    "Have you ever worked for the emperor?" Wu Dong asked again. He always thought the emperor was too mysterious.


    Li Aosheng: "not yet. After all, we haven''t built it for a long time. However, it is said that our previous emperor''s camp has been transferred to a certain place by the emperor to assume major responsibilities. Each of them has gained great benefits and has been rewarded by the emperor. "


    During their conversation, several new people formally joined the emperor''s camp, and Wu Dong was one of them. After the emperor''s camp was added, he had to take an oath. Baili Mingyang took the oath. He said one word, and Wu Dongji read it.


    At the end of the oath, Baili Mingyang said with a smile: "everyone, in order to keep secret, from now on, you will have certain positions in the Tianyuan empire."


    He looked at Wu Dong: "brother, after that, you will be the general of Tianyuan empire."


    Wu Dong arched his hand slightly.


    Baili Mingyang then looked at Tuoba Tiangong: "brother Tuoba, you will be the Assistant General of Tianyuan empire."


    The rest of them were also rewarded, and their positions were not low.


    After the announcement of his position, it was the second half of the party. Wu Dong left the hall and went to the yard alone.


    That light cloud princess is sitting on the flower tree alone at the moment, look sad, as if she has just been hit by something.


    Wu Dong had nothing to do. He sat down next to the light cloud princess. He laughed and said, "Your Highness, are you in a bad mood? Tell me. "


    Light cloud Princess Wu Dong did not have a good impression, she glared at him, said: "you go away, I do not want to see you."


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "do not want to see me? Generally speaking, if a woman has such a strong emotion towards a man, it means that she likes that man. Princess, don''t you have a crush on me


    Light cloud Princess gas of get up to walk, go to outside the courtyard.


    Wu Dong was about to go out. It was very boring here. He thought that he might as well go around the Tianyuan Empire, so he followed her.


    Light cloud Princess saw Wu Dong actually followed out, she stamped her feet, on a carriage, carriage gallop, toward the palace.


    The carriage was still in Wu Dong''s sight after driving for a while. Suddenly, a big hand appeared in the sky. With a firm grasp, the carriage broke. Princess Qingyun screamed and was caught out by the big hand and shrank into the air.


    Seeing that Princess Qingyun was about to disappear, others didn''t respond and there was no one to protect her. In a flash, Wu Dong was on top of his big hand. His sword flashed and his big hand was cut off by Qi wrist.


    At the same time, he reached out and pulled the light cloud back to the ground.


    At the moment when the big hand was cut, there was a roar in the void, and a voice said: "damn mole ants, die for me!"


    Another big hand hung down in the air, grabbing Wu Dong. This grab has amazing lethality, which is many times stronger than the strength of Tuoba Tiangong.


    Wu Dong was very angry and said, "it''s endless?"


    In a flash, he turned into a tall man. As soon as he grasped his hand, he grasped it and pulled it down.


    "Boom!"


    Tiandu opened a big gap, and a man who was thousands of feet tall and dark pulled him down.


    After Wu Dong pulled him down, he went up with a few punches, each of which broke his opponent''s bones and tendons. After several punches, the man suddenly hugged his head and cried, "spare me, don''t fight."


    Wu Dong''s fist stopped in the air, staring at him and asked coldly, "what are you? You look like black charcoal. Are you the essence of black charcoal?"


    "Don''t make a joke, my Lord. I''m the inspector of shangguo. Seeing the beauty of this woman, I want to be my seventh aunt."


    Wu dongyizheng, aunt? He looked at the black charcoal like thing: "are you human?"


    "Under the sun, of course, it''s human." He said hastily.


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes: "what do you mean by shangguo?"


    "Shangguo is a country established by the most powerful people of all forces in this region. The full name is the East seven countries. "


    Wu Dong frowned. This man''s strength is not a Protoss, but his constitution is not weaker than that of the Protoss. He asked, "what do you practice, is witchcraft?"


    The other side even said: "yes, the villain cultivates witchcraft. In addition to witchcraft, there are also witchcraft, immortals and demons. Witchcraft is just one of them. "


    He looked up at the hole and said, "take me up!"


    The man said with a wry smile: "my Lord, you can''t go up. If you want to enter the kingdom of God, you must get the will. "


    Wu Dong was stunned: "will? Whose will? "

 Chapter 980

    "Of course, it was the will of the seven kings of the East." Black charcoal said, "no will to go up, will be killed on the spot master."


    Wu Dong then asked: "my strength, in your country row on the number?"


    Black charcoal blinked: "the strength of adults, that of course powerful, must be the king of heaven?"


    Wu Dong: "under the king of heaven, I will fight at will."


    Black charcoal put up his thumb: "my Lord, you are very powerful! I admire you very much. Well, if you want to go up, I''ll ask for a will for you. But that will take a lot of money. "


    Wu Dong: "what money? "Tianjun coin?"


    Black charcoal: "Tianjun coin is OK, so we need 200 million Tianjun coins."


    Wu Dong frowned: "so expensive!"


    Black charcoal: "that''s still your high cultivation. If there are only monks from heaven, you can''t go up without a billion yuan."


    Wu Dong: "how was the Seven Kingdoms established?"


    Heitan: "the eastern seven kingdoms are the second layer of time and space of the Proterozoic continent, with seven dimensions. This kind of time and space can''t be entered without the cultivation of Tianshi level. "


    Wu Dong asked, "how big is the state owned in the East seven?"


    Heitan said with a smile, "it''s about the same as the Proterozoic continent. It''s very big and rich in resources."


    Wu Dong: "how long have you been in the East seven states? Do the protoss know?"


    Black charcoal snorted: "what if the protoss knows? We and the protoss are at the same level of existence. They can only stare at each other. "


    Wu Dong: "I have been to the divine world. The divine world is also a seven dimensional space-time. Is it in the same space-time as you?"


    Black charcoal scratched his head: "yes. In fact, the upper world is very vast, not only the divine world, but also the wizard world, the fairyland, the underworld, the demon world and the demon world. Our East seven countries are relatively weak among them. They can''t compare with WuJie and Xianjie. "


    Wu Dong could not help but be curious and said, "so there are hundreds of people in the upper boundary?"


    "Yes. There are also three, six, nine and so on. Some of the Royal and royal families live in the spiritual world. What you see in the lower world are all inferior races, not worth mentioning. "


    Wu Dong: "so if you take the will of the seven eastern states, it can only appear in the scope of the seven eastern states."


    "Yes. If you want to go to the witch Kingdom, you have to have the pass of the witch kingdom. However, this pass can be obtained. We in the East seven countries can obtain passes from different places. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and patted black charcoal on the shoulder: "what do you call brother?"


    Heitan is flattered: "the villain''s name is Heitie, and his surname is Bai."


    Where did Wu Dongxin say you were white?


    He said with a smile: "black iron brother, you help me to make a will down, when I go up, I can''t treat you badly."


    White black iron "ha ha" a smile: "brother looks up to brother, is brother''s honor. Listen, it''s up to me. "


    Wu Dong gave him all the 300 million Tianjun coins and said, "200 million is for business, and the remaining 100 million is for you to buy wine."


    White black iron eye a stare: "elder brother, according to say this 200 million all have to I dig, you give me 100 million again, that is to hit brother face."


    With a smile, Wu Dong felt that the black charcoal head was a little cute and said, "I bought you wine for this 100 million yuan. If you don''t accept it, you will look down on me."


    White and black iron scratched his head: "all right. I''ll use this money to help my brother do some work and find a good job. "


    Wu Dong didn''t take the so-called good errand seriously. After chatting with him for a while, he let him go.


    The black and white iron rose up and went back through the hole.


    At this time, light cloud princess is still in his hands, at this time she is very calm, silent.


    Wu Dong put her on the ground, at the same time received the real shape, said: "I save your life, how do you want to thank me?"


    Light cloud Princess stares at him, say: "who let you save me?" Then he snorted and turned to leave.


    Wu Dongzhi shook his head, heart said women, ah, really unreasonable!


    He went back to the main hall, grabbed Li Aosheng and asked, "brother Li, have you heard of the East seven countries?"


    Li Aosheng nodded: "you know, a small country in the upper boundary depends on our region. Our God eye clan built a god eye kingdom in the upper boundary. "


    Wu Dong: "since you are from the upper world, why do you come down?"


    Li Aosheng said with a smile: "the foundation of the Proterozoic continent is still in the lower boundary. Tell brother Wu a secret. It''s also cultivation. Cultivation in the upper world will be quick, but it''s far less stable than cultivation in the lower world. So, there are many people who are willing to stay in the lower world and return to the upper world when their cultivation is stable. "


    Wu Dong: "there is such a saying."


    Li Aosheng: "the East seven countries are actually the name of our region. Our region is the seventh region in the east of the Proterozoic continent, also known as the East seven region."


    Wu Dong: "listen to what you mean, the protoss is indifferent to the East seven countries?"


    Li Aosheng: "it can be said that these upper kingdoms are influenced by the divine world. All the Lords are appointed by the divine world. Because if you are obedient, the divine world will not ignore it and let it develop. "


    Wu Dong had something else to ask. Suddenly, he received an urgent call from the five elements God Dynasty, and he immediately returned.


    Not long after, he appeared in the sky of the five elements God Dynasty. He saw a huge snake, thousands of miles long and dark, hitting the border shield he had set.


    On top of the snake stood a man in black, watching all this coldly. Although the shield is strong, the snake is also strong. Every time it hits, the ground shakes, and some houses in the border even collapse.


    The guardian warship has been launched. One hundred snipers have aimed at the man in black at the same time, while all the crossbows, spears and star smashing guns have aimed at the snake.


    "Boom!"


    A volley, the snake''s scales burst open, revealing flesh and blood. The snake gave a cry of pain, and the impact was more violent.


    And the sniper also aimed at the man in black. One hundred snipers, each of which can deal damage to Tianjiang. One hundred attack at the same time, even the emperor will be finished.


    The man in black snorted, and with a stroke of his right hand in front of him, a huge black light shield appeared. All the attacks hit the light shield, but he was able to defuse them without any damage.


    Wu Dong sneered and stepped out to the side of the man in black.


    The man in black was surprised and raised his hand. His hands, as black as ink, contain amazing power.


    Wu Dong reached for his hand, grabbed his palm, and then made an effort.


    "Click!"


    The man in black screamed, his palm crushed, his body bowed, and his eyes seemed to stare out.


    Wu Dong stares at him: "is this your snake?"


    The man in black glared at Wu Dong and said, "how dare you hurt the child of snake god!"


    "Snake god?" Wu Dong sneered, "it''s coming, I''ll even fight it!"


    Then he raised his hand and slapped the man in black directly from the sky to the ground.


    Then he came down from the sky and stepped on the waist of the man in black.


    "Click!"


    The body of the man in black was crushed, and all his viscera were broken.


    Then he stepped on the head of the man in black and asked, "why let this snake attack my people?"


    The man in black was afraid. Wu Dong was too strong and unreasonable. He came up and trampled on him. He cried, "this is the child of the snake god. I''m the snake slave. Come to find food for the seventh son of the snake god. I think there are many people here, so I want to let Mr. seven eat some. "


    "Cannibalism?" Wu Dong sneered, "I''ll eat you first!"


    Under his feet, he flew a piece of blood light and performed the magic skill of blood shadow. In an instant, this man turned into a corpse. His energy and blood essence were absorbed by Wu Dong, and then transformed into the fruit of life and soul.

 Chapter 981

    After killing the man in black, Wu Dong gave a sneer, flew up in the air, and then stepped down with one foot. This foot in mid air, turned into a huge foot, even twice the size of the snake''s head, and slammed down.


    "Poof!"


    The powerful giant snake was crushed by Wu Dong and died on the spot.


    Wu Dong didn''t waste it. He let out blood shadow and devoured its original energy. It has to be said that the vitality of this giant snake is amazing, which can catch up with the vitality of more than ten Heavenly Kings.


    On the spot, the fruits of life and soul extracted from Tianmu were directly put into the shield. The fruits exploded one after another, and the energy was integrated into the air to supply everyone.


    Later, Wu Dong spewed out a magic fire and burned the snake to ashes.


    However, it''s not over. What''s the big snake? The seventh son, and the man in black is just a snake slave. It shows that there is a big snake nearby, and it will attack them sooner or later.


    It''s better to start first, but it''s worse to start later. Wu Dong decided to find the snake''s nest and go to reason with it.


    His mind radiates out instantly, radiating four dimensions and eight poles. Soon, he found that, eight million miles away, there was a very big tree.


    How high is the tree? The diameter of the trunk is more than thousands of Li, and the height of the tree is more than 100000 Li, straight into the sky. But the strange thing is that, thousands of miles away from the tree, you can''t see it. Otherwise, even if Wu Dong stood here, he could see the tall tree.


    "What tree is this?" He was secretly surprised.


    Around the big tree, there is a giant snake, which is tens of thousands of miles long. It can swallow rivers and mountains, and form a violent tornado.


    It lives in a place where big trees block the sun, and the tree is a kingdom of animals at all, because the branches and leaves of the tree are expanded, with a volume of about 300 trillion cubic kilometers.


    God thought locked the big snake, Wu Dong came to the big snake in a few steps. Compared with the tens of thousands of Li big snake, he was too small, so when he appeared, the big snake could not even find his existence.


    Wu Dong, standing on the back of the giant snake, can feel its powerful life energy. Compared with it, that little snake has no one thousandth of it!


    In other words, the life energy of this giant snake can catch up with the vitality of tens of thousands of heavenly kings.


    He jumped to the top of the giant snake''s head, at this time, the giant snake finally found him, a voice sounded in his mind: "little ant, are you here to die?"


    This is the voice of a big snake. Wu Dong sneers: "long worm, one of your snake slaves, just took a long worm to eat people. I''ve killed him. If a child makes a mistake, do you have to pay for it? "


    "What? You killed my child, damn it


    Sure enough, the snake didn''t reason with others, so he was furious immediately, and a killing opportunity came to Wu Dong, just like the essence.


    Wu Dong sneered, stamped his foot, and the endless blood rushed out, followed the snake''s scales and went in.


    I don''t know how many enemies these blood shadows killed. Their power is amazing. Although the giant snake is powerful, it is still defeated quickly in front of the blood shadow. It also has a lot of snake blood in its body. As long as there is blood, it is not Wu Dong''s opponent.


    The snake screamed in pain and rolled around, but it didn''t work. It didn''t move a few times and turned into a corpse.


    This time, Wu Dong was equivalent to refining tens of thousands of heavenly kings, and Tianmu began to continuously refine the fruits of life and soul.


    Wu Dong was secretly happy. He looked up at the huge tree that covered the sky, and wanted to explore it with his mind. But found that his mind did not do urge.


    So he opened his eyes, only to see that there are countless actions on the tree, and this tree has created a world for them!


    And interestingly, the tree is divided into many levels, with some weak life at the bottom. The more up, the less animals there are, but the stronger they are.


    At the beginning, he was very strange, how can there be such a phenomenon. Until he found that this big tree can produce all kinds of fruits, and the more it goes up, the more extraordinary the fruits are. This leads to the more upward life, the stronger strength.


    As soon as he stepped on it, he came to an altitude of more than 40000 Li. There were mosquitoes everywhere, and he was very big. He was more than one meter long, which was very frightening.


    As soon as Wu Dong appeared, these mosquitoes rushed up and stabbed into him.


    Wu Dong was bitten a few times. It was painful and itchy. He flew into a rage. Hundreds of millions of blood shadows appeared in an instant, more than the number of mosquitoes. Mosquitoes are blood sucking insects. When they are attacked by the blood shadow, they turn into corpses one after another and fall to the ground.


    From more than 40000 Li to 60000 Li, a part of the area of more than 10000 Li has entered the canopy, but there are countless mosquitoes in it.


    Wu Dong didn''t understand how this high-level animal survived and why it wasn''t bitten to death by mosquitoes.


    He kept killing mosquitoes as he went up. Although the individual life energy of these mosquitoes is not much, but can not stand a large number.


    After walking more than 10000 Li, more than 1 trillion mosquitoes died in his hands. The sum of their energy is about equal to the life energy of more than one million heavenly kings.


    Underground, there was a layer of mosquito carcasses, dozens of meters thick, piled so high.


    This time, Tianmu continues to bear the fruit, the fruit of life, the fruit of soul.


    At this time, he was at a height of more than 60000 Li. When he scanned his eyes, he found a fruit hidden deep in the leaves, which had just matured.


    As soon as he got close to him, there were more than ten apes, hundreds of bees, two big spiders, and countless giant ants all fighting against him.


    Wu Dong was startled. He reached for the fruit and ran away.


    It is obvious that a complete biological chain has been formed here, and it is not easy for him to kill all these creatures. Before the mosquito is too hateful, put out also put out.


    After picking the fruit, you can see that it is only the size of a peach, and it emits fragrance. He swallowed the fruit in one bite, feeling that it not only contains the energy of life, but also seems to emit a kind of special energy, which seems to enable life to start a stronger road of evolution.


    "Gee, it''s interesting that this fruit can make life start the road of evolution! So, the higher the fruit, the stronger the effect of the fruit? "


    He no longer went up a little bit, but went straight up to the top of the tree.


    The canopy of the tree is not as full of animals and insects as it is below. It''s very quiet here. You can only hear the sound of the wind. What''s more, there are golden fruits all over the place, all the size of strawberries.


    He reached out to pick a golden fruit and put it into his mouth. He only felt that a mysterious energy entered his body, making his true form more powerful and his spirit improved. Crucially, that evolutionary energy is stronger.


    "Is it delicious?" A cold voice sounded.


    Wu Dong turned his head and saw a woman without clothes. The important parts of her body were covered by her blue hair.


    But it''s no use. Wu Dong can see through, but he can see clearly.


    The woman sat on a small platform woven from branches, like a small courtyard, in which a simple house was built, two meters high and three meters wide, very small.


    Wu Dong''s face was not red and his heart was not beating. He said, "it''s delicious!"

 Chapter 982

    The woman snorted coldly: "here''s Wuji fruit, every one belongs to me. Eat my fruit, or die, or be my slave. "


    "You''re dreaming." Wu Dongdao, and then picked a fruit, put in the mouth to eat, taste really good.


    The woman didn''t know what her expression was. With a wave of her jade hand, Wu Dong felt an amazing force binding him, which was similar to the power of showing saints.


    He didn''t move. He shook his body and shattered his opponent''s strength. Then he strode to the woman and said, "don''t you think it''s shameful for a woman to wear no clothes?"


    With a wave of his hand, a skirt suddenly appeared on the woman. It looked pretty. Not only the skirt, but also the clothes inside.


    The woman was surprised: "you are bold..."


    As soon as Wu Dong waved his hand, the woman''s hair turned into a bun and even a few hairpins.


    At this time, she just showed her face. It was a very beautiful face. Now she was surprised and angry, and her eyebrows stood up.


    Wu Dong impolitely sat opposite her, two people face to face, less than a meter away. He waved, in front of an extra table, which is full of snacks.


    "Eat your fruit, give you some delicious compensation." He said with a smile.


    The woman stared at a table of food and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Wu Dong asked, "have you been living in a tree?"


    The woman''s face slowly returned to calm and said, "I have lived here for 500 years. You are the third one to come up."


    Wu Dong: "Oh? Seventh? I thought a lot of people would come. "


    Woman: "there is a big snake under the tree. Not many people can escape its attack. Moreover, this infinite tree can isolate the divine consciousness, and people outside can''t feel its existence. "


    Wu Dong: "what about the six? Is it still in the tree? "


    "Dead." She said gradually, "I killed three, and the remaining three were eaten by the creatures here."


    Wu Dong wry smile: "it seems that it is not safe here, but why I did not find other creatures?"


    "Just because you didn''t find out doesn''t mean you didn''t." The woman said, "and you are dead when you sit in front of me."


    All of a sudden, Wu Dong felt that he could not move. He was surprised, and his whole body broke out, trying to break free. However, it didn''t work. It was too powerful and completely suppressed him.


    "How?" Asked the woman, in a cold voice.


    Wu Dong closed his eyes, opened his eyes a moment later, and said, "it''s not your power. You use the power of this limitless tree. But with the help of external forces, I''m much better than you. "


    The words fall, Emperor star''s strength is full of the whole body, that terrible pressure, then most of them are rebounded out, a small part is absorbed and transformed.


    The woman was surprised, she pointed to Wu Dong, the latter waved his hand, the woman was hit to fly a few meters, unable to get close.


    "The power of the limitless tree is really strong." Wu Dongdao said, "but you are not yet proficient in using it. You just use your strength to suppress me."


    He closed his eyes, put his right hand on a branch and began to run the Sutra. His long life Sutra has been cultivated to the incarnation realm, and has many incarnations, which are immortal.


    Further up, it is the tenth weight. It''s called "life dominating realm"!


    It''s a very mysterious realm. Once the book of eternal life is put into practice, it can control the life and death of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    However, there is a very harsh condition for the cultivation of this realm, that is, a strong life is needed, and then it is refined into a sea of life.


    There is no doubt that this limitless divine tree is a divine tree that existed at the beginning of the world. It contains a strong vitality. If it continues to grow long enough, it even has a chance to grow into another universe, directly opening up a second space-time in the Proterozoic continent and forming its own world!


    However, this rootless tree is obviously still in its infancy. Although it is powerful, it does not have a sense of autonomy, that is, it does not have strong wisdom. Otherwise, it would have expanded its territory and grown rapidly.


    As soon as he presses his hand on the branch, he sends out a lot of life energy, which is beneficial to Wuji Shenmu. At this time, Wudong, like a leaf on a tree without roots, provided nutrition for its mother. Therefore, he was soon regarded as "one of his own" by mumo without roots, and regarded Wu Dong as a part of his own body.


    And like the plant Department, it always has the priority of energy. If Wu Dong''s "branch" can provide the most energy, he will get more priority.


    Before that, the vitality and soul power of the snake absorbed by Wu Dong were all taken out by him as his capital to control the rootless trees.


    As he transports energy, he gains more and more control over the rootless trees.


    After the woman was repulsed, she saw his whole body glittering and faintly felt wrong. She said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Wu Dong opened his eyes and said, "come here."


    Words fall, a great force will be bound to the woman, she was shocked, was that power pulled to the front of Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong: "if you can use the power of Wuji Shenmu, you must also have a history. Tell me about it."


    The woman was controlled by Wu Dong. She knew that if she didn''t cooperate, she was afraid that it would not come to a good end. She glared at Wu Dong and said, "my name is Gu she. I''m a saint in the world of witchcraft."


    Wu Dong: "do you have a way to control Wuji Shenmu?"


    Gu she sneered: "do you want to learn?"


    Wu Dong: "yes, teach me."


    Gu she: "I advise you not to learn. Although Wuji Shenmu has not given birth to self-consciousness, its spiritual power is extremely strong. If you communicate with it, your soul will be shattered directly."


    Wu Dong asked with a smile, "then why can you?"


    "Because I''m a wizard, I''m born to communicate with all things without being harmed." She shot.


    Wu Dong: "you just teach me."


    Gu she doesn''t talk much any more. Now she teaches Wu Dong the method of communication. In fact, it''s not difficult to adjust the vibration frequency of the spirit to a certain height, and then you can communicate with it.


    The spirits of plants are different from those of animals, so it is quite difficult to reach their spirits frequency. Just like a human, if you want it to have the idea of grass, it''s hard.


    However, it was not so difficult for Wu Dong, because his spiritual power had already liberated the shackles.


    He tried to communicate with it. About half an hour later, the frequency began to change in line with the limitless tree, and a vast sea of terror appeared.


    Wu Dong''s spiritual power in front of him is like a drop of water in the ocean, a grain of sand in the endless desert, which is not of the same order of magnitude at all.


    However, because Wu Dong himself is a part of the "branches and leaves", the spiritual force is very friendly to him, and even shows great encouragement for his ability to produce some consciousness. On the spot, he gives Wu Dong a wisp of spiritual force.


    Although it is only a wisp, even less than one millionth of the massive spiritual power, it is several trillion times of Wu Dong''s own spiritual power!


    In an instant, this spiritual power became a part of Wu Dong''s spiritual power. Wu Dong immediately felt as if he had the ability to control the world!


    Once he had mastered his strong mental power, Wu Dong''s mind became active. Wuji Shenmu only grows by instinct, has no strategic vision, and does not know how to expand its territory.


    He is different. The branches and leaves in this area under his control immediately begin to grow crazily and pass by accidentally toward the East.


    Wuji Shenmu approved his operation, and immediately the seven main branches around him began to grow crazily to the East. Once Wuji Shenmu works, its growth is extremely fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it stretches out thousands of miles.


    Wu Dong opened his eyes and scanned the underground. He found an underground spiritual vein. This spiritual pulse, which stretches eight million Li, is like a big dragon. Around it, there are more than 3000 spiritual veins of different sizes flowing into it.


    It is about 33000 li away from him and more than 100000 li away from the root of the tree. Unfortunately, as long as the root extends thousands of miles further, it can reach this hidden large spiritual vein.


    The branches and leaves extended and soon reached the sky of the spirit. Wu Dong immediately gave an order to communicate with the spirit of Shenmu and asked to root here.


    At this time, he knew that the limitless tree had a set of scale, that is, the nutrition under the branches and leaves, 70% of which should be controlled by the branches and leaves above the branches and leaves.


    That is to say, if you take this spiritual vein, 70% of its nutrition will be supplied to the branches and leaves under his control. In this way, these branches and leaves will grow, and his control over Wuji Shenmu will be greatly enhanced.


    Seeing the rapid growth of the branches and leaves, Gu she was startled and asked, "what have you done?"


    Wu Dong: "nothing."


    At this time, the earth vibrated. Wuji Shenmu listened to his suggestion and began to lengthen its roots. A strong root system stretched thousands of miles to reach the position of spiritual pulse.


    As soon as the root system contacts the spirit vein, it immediately forms numerous root whiskers, dense, and begins to wind towards the spirit vein.


    Wuji Shenmu was very excited, and sent out hundreds of roots, which twined along the spiritual pulse.


    For a time, a lot of spiritual power was absorbed along the roots, and then 70% of it was supplied to the side of Wu Dong. As a result, the branches and leaves under his control became stronger and stronger, especially one of them grew rapidly, and all the branches and leaves around him were squeezed apart, creating a unique school.


    About half a day, the root system entangled about one tenth of the Lingmai soil. The main branch under Wu Dong''s control, with 70% nutrition supply, soon controlled about one third of Shenmu.


    Even the Spirit gave him about one tenth of his mental power. In this way, his mental power reached an incredible level.


    At the same time, Wuji Shenmu expanded a lot. Its branches and leaves stretched out as far as possible. The diameter of its crown expanded rapidly from 80000 Li to 120000 Li, and its root system became stronger, which was equal to the range of its crown.


    At this time, Wu Dong had a higher control and began to put forward suggestions to build his own defense capability.


    Before that, Wu Dong had been building the tree of war, and was in charge of a special incarnation. So far, the tree of war has been successfully built, but the effect is not very satisfactory.


    The reason is very simple. The tree of war he built lacks a strong source of energy. If the tree of war can be grafted on the limitless tree, it can provide powerful energy and create super soldiers.


    Wu Dong had considerable authority at this time, and Wuji Shenmu agreed to his proposal. So soon after, his avatar brought ten trees of war.


    These war trees, about 100 meters high, are mainly made by means of organs and arrays, and by means of powerful trees. These trees of war can bear fruit, and the fruit breeds soldiers!


    These soldiers, with wisdom and vitality, were loyal to Wu Dong. They were created by him after understanding the idea of the master of mystery. And even the master of mystery failed to achieve this.


    The ten trees of war are respectively placed at a distance of 100000 Li from the limitless tree. These trees of war are rooted in the ground. They flow together with the roots of Wuji Shenmu and share nutrition. They are called grafting.


    After the grafting, the ten war trees suddenly grew rapidly, releasing a strong sense of war.


    One of the war trees first grew to a height of thousands of miles, with a crown spread out and a diameter of 800 miles. Moreover, it matures rapidly, and with the help of the nutrition provided by Wuji Shenmu, it quickly cultivates the fruits of war.


    These fruits are the size of a bedplate and oval. However, it will take at least half a year for them to mature.


    At this moment, Wu Dong was in charge of Wuji Shenmu, practicing Changsheng Sutra and attacking Mingzhu.

 Chapter 983

    At this time, the dominant weight of Wu Dong''s rootless trees continued to grow, from 30% to 40%. This Wuji Shenmu obviously also thinks that the tree of war is a great help to it, because in case of natural enemies, the tree of war can fight back.


    Gu she has been numb, she watched, Wu Dong step by step in control of Wuji God numb, now can''t help asking him: "what do you want to do?"


    Wu Dong: "I want to be a tree."


    Gu shot zhengse way: "the limitless divine tree is the spiritual root formed at the beginning of heaven and earth, you don''t want to hurt it."


    "Of course I won''t hurt it, on the contrary, I will make it grow stronger. You also know that although the root of heaven and earth like Wuji Shenmu has certain ability of self-protection, sooner or later, someone with great power will appear and take it as his own


    "What you do, don''t you take it for yourself?" Gu shot a sneer.


    "Of course not." Wu Dongdao said, "I''m just doing something that is beneficial to both sides. I connect my thoughts with Wuji Shenmu and tell it how to do it right."


    "And then you monopolize all the fruit it produces?" She shot.


    Wu Dong looked at her: "your pattern is too small. Although these fruits are good, they are not the most precious. Don''t you find that this limitless tree has a special ability to transform the energy between heaven and earth into vitality? "


    Gu she nodded "Wuji Shenmu" is one of the four Shenmu, which is as famous as life Tianmu, Youming Guimu and flame Shenmu. It is said that the four sacred trees are the origin of life, and all spirits originate from them. It is not surprising that they have such ability. "


    Wu Dong thought: "are the four sacred trees the origin of life?"


    "Yes. The tree in front of you is just a copy. The main body of the tree is not here. Maybe it has been destroyed or hidden in the distant void. "


    Wu Dong closed his eyes: "you can leave now, or you can continue to stay. By the way, you can pick some of these fruits. "


    Gu shot "hum" and said, "why don''t you kill me? Because if I were you, I would kill each other without hesitation. "


    Wu Dong: "it''s meaningless to kill you, because in my eyes, the threat of you and an ant is not much different."


    Gu Sheqi''s face turned white, this arrogant guy!


    Wu Dong closed his eyes again and attacked the realm of the Lord.


    The life master can control life and death. Once he reaches this level, even if there is only a drop of blood and a hair left, he can revive the dead without losing his memory and cultivation.


    You can also lose your life in a moment. Of course, the premise to do all this is that he must control Wuji Shenmu, and then use its power.


    In fact, the Tianmu of life in his body has a similar effect, but it''s a pity that the Tianmu in his body is too weak and far less powerful than the Wuji Shenmu.


    "There is no underground spiritual pulse around here. It seems that we need to find another way." He murmured.


    With a little thought, he connected the earth with the earth by means of the root system of Wuji divine tree. The earth body realm of later earth work can be integrated with the earth.


    At this moment, his divine sense rapidly expanded to the surrounding area through the root system of Wuji divine tree, with a diameter of 100000 Li, 300000 Li, and one million Li, and finally covered an area of 8 million Li.


    This area is quite large, covering an area of about 200 trillion square kilometers. In such a vast area, where there are spiritual veins and spiritual mines, it is clear to the east of Wu in an instant.


    He immediately suggested that Wuji Shenmu expand its roots toward the direction of spiritual pulse. At present, he has considerable authority. Wuji Shenmu immediately begins to expand its root system, and its lateral roots advance rapidly, one hundred thousand li, one million Li.


    Soon, the first lateral root found a huge spiritual vein, which formed an underground spiritual spring. There are a lot of creatures living around the spirit spring.


    All of a sudden, the sand of Lingquan dries up quickly, and then a tender bud emerges in the center of Lingquan. Soon after, the tender bud grows into a small tree.


    This little tree is a copy of the limitless tree. It grows rapidly and grows for thousands of miles in a short time. It covers an area of millions of square kilometers.


    After that, more and more copies broke through the ground, and each copy occupied a piece of geomantic treasure land. Some mineral resources, which are extremely scarce, have now become the nourishment of Wuji Shenmu.


    These are the credit of Wu Dong. Wuji Shenmu is more dependent on it, and the control right soon exceeds 50%, then 60% and 70%.


    The noumenon and the replica are connected by roots. Within a radius of eight million Li, they are all included in the sphere of influence of Wuji Shenmu.


    At this time, Wu Dong found that the fruit of Wuji Shenmu was obviously bigger and more effective.


    So he discussed with Wuji Shenmu and wanted to use it to break through the realm of the Lord. This is beneficial to both sides, and Wuji Shenmu agrees.


    Wu Dong was overjoyed and immediately practiced Changsheng Sutra. He established an invisible life chain with Wuji Shenmu. With this chain of life, no matter how far away the two sides are from each other, they can instantly provide each other with vitality.


    Of course, this kind of transportation is two-way. If Wu Dong gains a lot of vitality, it will also be transmitted to Wuji Shenmu.


    With the establishment of the chain of life, Wu Dong stepped into the realm of the Lord in an instant. He can simulate the life form of any life, and then resurrect it directly by supreme means. It''s a more amazing way than avatar. Incarnation can only copy itself, but now he can copy other creatures.


    Wu Dong stepped into the realm of destiny and was in a good mood. He immediately broke away from Wuji Shenmu and returned to the five elements Dynasty. When he left, he picked a lot of fruit.


    In the palace, Wu Dong came. At this time, Yunxi was building a palace. This new palace is built for Prince Wu Ming. Although the little guy is young, he is the prince of the five elements Dynasty, so the palace is indispensable. As for the original Prince''s palace, Yunxi didn''t like it, so he had to rebuild it.


    Wu Dong''s incarnation has less and less government affairs to deal with, because the wisdom God''s ability is stronger and stronger. At present, he has managed all aspects, such as the life and death of the people, the promotion of officials and so on.


    Even ministers "go to court" through Xianwang, where they enter the virtual spiritual world and can discuss state affairs anytime and anywhere.


    Under the governance of wisdom God, the country is peaceful and the people are in peace, the weather is smooth, everything is fresh and prosperous.


    As soon as Wu Dong came back, he handed over 300 trillion fruits to wisdom God for distribution. These fruits, which are from the tree of the promise, are called the promise. This kind of fruit can be divided into ten grades. The second is grade one, and the best is grade ten. The number of grade ten fruit, that is, the top fruit, is only a few hundred billion. Most of them are first-class fruits, with a number of nearly 200 trillion.


    These fruits will be distributed at different times according to their qualifications. For a time, a large number of people were rewarded with fruits. And the effect of fruit is very obvious, once taken, immediately change the gene, enhance vitality.


    Today, the scope of the five elements Dynasty is about 800 million Li Long and 600 million Li wide, with a large area and a population of several billion.


    It is extremely difficult to manage such a large population. For this reason, wisdom God has created a perfect path of practice. As soon as a child is born, he begins to receive education and can practice at the age of 12.


    After that, they provided sufficient resources for practicing Qi, spirit, foundation, human immortals, earth immortals, heaven immortals and gold immortals, including spirit stone, skill, Dan medicine and so on.


    Those who can''t practice are engaged in scientific research or service industry. There is no limit to human creativity. A large number of breakthroughs have been made in science and technology, and the productive forces have been greatly developed.


    This is a highly developed and rapidly evolving society. Every time Wu Dong walked back, he could feel the drastic changes when he came back.


    In this way, a large number of talents have been trained, from earthly immortals to celestial immortals, and then to golden immortals.


    Once the cultivation of the people of the God Dynasty broke through the three realms of daruo, they had to leave the scope of the shield and live outside. So far, there are more than 30 million monks in the three realms of Dalai, and millions of new people are born every day.


    These people came out of the shelter, built cities, opened up farmland, started trade, and tried to connect with the surrounding forces.


    Seeing him coming back, Yunxi said with a smile, "my husband, mi''er is looking for you."


    Wu Dong asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with mi''er?"


    Yunxi: "I don''t know. I''ll call her."


    She sent a message, a beautiful shadow appeared, rushed into Wu donghuai.


    Wu Mi has grown into a big girl. Although she is only a teenager, she is about the same height as Yun Xi. Yunxi gave her Tianjia to Wu Mi to wear, so now she is high and high, with Tianshi level cultivation, causing trouble everywhere.


    "Dad, you''re here." She giggled.


    Wu Dong touched her head: "is mi''er in trouble again?"


    Wu Mi turned his mouth: "no, I don''t have it. This morning, I went outside the shield and met a group of hunters in the wild. One of the men, when he saw me, told me to come. I ignored him and he shot me with an arrow. Hum, if my armor hadn''t been strong, I would have been hit by his arrow. "


    Wu Dong was angry in his heart and asked calmly, "I wish mi''er were OK. Where''s that man? Take dad


    Wu Mi nodded: "good! Dad must teach him a good lesson! "


    Wu Dong said: "don''t worry. I think you are old enough to help you improve your accomplishments. "


    Wu Mi was very happy. He clapped his hands and said, "good, good!"


    With the help of life chain, Wu Dong infused Wu Mi''s powerful life energy into her body and began to transform her to make her better.


    Wu Mi used to be an immortal, but now with the help of Wu Dong, he easily ascended to Jinxian and directly reached the five realms of the great Luo. Moreover, her physique and spirit are extremely strong, which leads to her strength directly reaching the level of emperor.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I have many skills here. You can practice them later."


    With that, he and Wu Mi appeared in the east of shenchao, about several million miles away. There is a prairie here. The grass is several meters high, even more than ten meters high. Powerful wild animals lurk everywhere.


    This is a paradise for wild animals. There are many kinds of animals, but also full of danger.


    At this time, a group of people riding a red tiger, is hunting. These tigers, five meters tall and more than ten meters long, are very powerful and domineering.


    There are about 50 tigers, one of which is more than 10 meters high. On it sits a young man, holding a bow and arrow, looking for prey in the grass.

 Chapter 984

    Young man, he is hunting a red fox. The fox is very clever. He hides in the grass and doesn''t move. His breath has been reduced and he doesn''t show any energy.


    The young people''s eyes are shining and they search everywhere. At this moment, he felt that there was someone on his side. Turning back was an arrow. An arrow feather struck Wu Dong like lightning.


    As soon as Wu Dong stretched out his hand, he caught the arrow which was full of runes.


    "Bold!"


    A few bodyguards around the young people all spoke out.


    Wu Dong dropped his arrow on the ground and asked Wu Mi, "mi''er, who hurt you?"


    Wu Mi pointed to the young man: "that''s him. The arrow hit me on the shoulder. If it hadn''t been for Tianjia, I would have been injured. "


    Looking at Wu Mi, the young man suddenly said with a smile, "it''s you, little girl. What, you go back to find adults to support you? But I have to say that you have done harm to your family. "


    Next to a sneer: "this is Prince Guli of the royal court, you humble people, don''t kneel down quickly!"


    Wang Ting? Wu Dong glanced at the young man and asked, "are you the son of the king of man?"


    Youth humanity: "why don''t you kneel when you know it?"


    "Boom!"


    Wu Dong had been the king of man for a long time. He immediately released the breath of king of man. People at the scene were in awe. Those tiger mounts became restless, beating and roaring.


    "You... Are the king of men?" The young man was shocked, and his face was incredible.


    As soon as Wu Dong grasped it, the young man was controlled by an invisible force and was mentioned to Wu Dong.


    "Why hurt my daughter?" He asked.


    The young man glared: "my father is the king of human beings. Please let me go, or..."


    "Pa"


    Wu Dong slapped him and broke half of his face. Half of his face was sunken. He cried in pain.


    "The name of the king of men doesn''t scare me. Let alone the king of men, not the emperor of men. " Wu Dong said coldly, "why did you hurt my daughter?"


    The followers were so scared that they wanted to save the prince, but they didn''t dare. Wu Dong''s breath was so terrible that they had to die.


    The young man counseled and said, "I saw her lovely and beautiful. I wanted to keep her, so I shot her an arrow."


    "She is lovely and beautiful. What does it have to do with you? I look at your disgust. Can I kill you directly? " Wu Dong asked coldly.


    The young man trembled: "I''m wrong, please don''t kill me."


    "I won''t kill you. You lead the way. I''ll ask your parents how to educate you." He said faintly.


    In young people''s eyes, a trace of cold light flashed, to their own home? Then you''re dead!


    "Well, I''ll take you." He said hastily.


    With the young man leading the way, they soon arrived at a country. This country is all located in the border, so it''s impossible for people outside to find it by searching with their mind.


    Within the border, there are many cities and a palace. As soon as they entered the border, there were many bodyguards in front of them and they went all the way to the palace.


    Wang Gongjian''s tall luxury, Wu Dong came to the hall, a man sitting in the hall, on both sides of his subordinates.


    As soon as Prince Guli saw the man, he cried and knelt on the ground: "father, this man has seriously injured me. You want to avenge me!"


    Wu Dong looked at the man sitting at the top, and the man was also looking at Wu Dong.


    This man must be the king of people here. Wu Dong found that his cultivation was not high, that is, the level of Tianshi was lower than that of Tianjiang.


    Wu Dong''s breath, at least in the order of Tianjun, is extremely terrifying, no matter it''s huntian magic skill, blood shadow magic skill, or Shendao breath, Xiandao breath. All these breath add up to a strong sense of pressure, which is suffocating.


    The man got up and knelt down on the ground slowly: "villain, see you!"


    "My lord?" Wu Dong had some accidents. How could he have such a name?


    "Why do you kneel?" he asked


    Man: "adults have such a strong breath. They must come from the upper world. There is also the smell of witches, immortals and Buddhas in your body. It must be the existence of the prince. "


    As for the emperor to be, Wu Dong has heard about the hidden fairy. In the age of mythology, the human race is very strong. They don''t look up to the immortals, Buddhas, witches, gods, or even the heavenly race. Instead, they have come up with a way that they think is more promising: humanity.


    Humanity, in fact, is a kind of practice system formed by absorbing the advantages of the sea and rivers, integrating the immortals, Buddhas, witches and so on.


    Wu Dong: "in your country, what you cultivate is the inheritance of humanity?"


    "Yes, my Lord. Before I introduce myself, the villain''s name is Hou Weiyang. His ancestors were a king under the emperor. He was enfeoffed here, and now has been handed down to me for generations. "


    Wu Dong: "listen to what you mean, there is humanity and emperor in this world, right?"


    After Wei Yang a Zheng: "adult is not from the upper bound?"


    Wu Dong: No


    Hou Weiyang nodded: "Lord Hui, the inheritance of humanity is still there. In addition to powerful forces such as the wizard world and the divine world, there is also a" human world ", in which there is the emperor, and the current power is not weak. The villain thinks that adults come from the human world. "


    Wu Dong: "I see."


    After a pause, he said, "is this gulee your son? He shot an arrow at my daughter. What do you think you should do with it? "


    After Weiyang said: "let the adults give up."


    Wu Dong: "educate your son well. Next time, I won''t have such a good temper."


    "Yes, villain. Thank you, my Lord." After Wei Yang even voice way.


    Wu Dong was about to leave immediately. Later, Wei Yang said, "please stay here, my Lord."


    Wu Dong looked at him: "why, do you want to keep me for dinner?"


    Hou Weiyang said: "it''s the best if you are willing to show your face. But what villains have to say is that I have a humanitarian heritage in this vein, but no one can understand it all the time. If you think about it, you will realize it. "


    Wu Dong''s heart moves, humanitarianism inherits?


    He nodded: "OK. If I get something, I''ll write down your good news. "


    After Wei Yang led the way, Wu Dong came to a very old palace. The gate of the palace is closed. There are guards outside. Looking inside, there are dense cobwebs and dust everywhere. No one has been here for many years.


    Hou Weiyang said with emotion: "my Lord, this was a prosperous era of humanity. It was a place set up here to select the emperor to be. All my ancestors have to go in and have a try, but no one can pass the first three levels. And the first three levels are a threshold. If you can''t pass them, there''s no way to learn the true heritage of humanity. "


    Wu Dong asked him, "Hou Weiyang, what level of the emperor''s strength is, the king of heaven? Or the emperor of heaven? "


    Hou Weiyang said: "according to the oral tradition of the ancestors, the king of man has three realms: upper, middle and lower. The king of man in the upper realm is equal to the king of heaven; The king of Xiajing and Zhongjing is about the strength of Tianjun. In the words of the emperor, there are also three realms: the realm of seizing heaven, the realm of legend, and the realm of immortality. "


    "In fact, the emperor of heaven can already fight against the existence of the emperor of heaven and the emperor of God. In the history of the human race, most of the human emperors were the ones who took over heaven. And the emperor of legend can compete with the most powerful emperor of heaven, God Emperor and God ancestors, and even have an advantage. However, the number of legendary emperors is very small, it seems that there has been one. These places were built by the legendary emperor. They were all over the country and selected a large number of talents. As for the Immortal Emperor, it is a theoretical existence that can open up an immortal road. The Immortal Emperor should be similar to the celestial realm of the celestial family and the chaotic realm of the Protoss. However, no one of the heaven clan and the protoss has ever reached these two levels, otherwise they would have unified the Proterozoic continent. "


    Wu Dong: "in this way, humanity is not weak. At least it has been on a par with God and heaven."


    Hou Weiyang sighed: "yes. However, today, the human race is weak and disintegrated, which is no longer the grand occasion of that year. In fact, immortals, Buddhas, witches, gods and so on are all derived from humanity. "


    Wu Dong: "Oh? So humanity is the root of all Tao


    Hou Weiyang: "that''s right. My Lord, this is the inheritance place left by the legendary emperor. It is still in operation. I think you should have a try. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "good."


    After Wei Yang waved, the guards pushed the door open. Behind the door, there is a stone step leading directly to a palace.


    Hou Weiyang: "my Lord. There are seven tests here. There are great rewards for passing the first three levels. After the first five passes, you can be the king of people and get another reward; After the sixth pass, you are the king of Zhongjing. The most important thing is the seventh level. If you pass it, you will be the king of Shangjing people, and at the same time you will be the emperor of the people. "


    "When you become the emperor to be, you will be sent directly to a place to receive the training of the legendary emperor." Hou Weiyang said, "but time has changed. I don''t know if that place still exists."


    Wu Dong: "has there ever been a quasi emperor around here?"


    Hou Weiyang: "there should be, but we haven''t seen it here. It is recorded in ancient books that after passing the test of the emperor to be, cruel training and practice must be carried out. In the end, only one person can become a real emperor. In this process, the death rate is extremely high. I don''t know how many geniuses have been killed. "


    Wu Dong hesitated a little. He didn''t know how long it would take for him to go. He wasn''t at home watching. He was really worried.


    After thinking about it, he said, "this place, I''ll come back later."


    Hou Weiyang said, "it''s OK. Adults can come at any time. "


    Wu Dong and Wu Mi left. As soon as they left, Prince Guli came over and cried, "father, he hit me. Is that ok?"


    After Wei Yang light way: "become quasi emperor of the death rate is very high, he went in, dying, so you still don''t Jieqi?"


    Gulee''s eyes lit up: "father, do you mean he will die if he goes in?"


    After Wei Yang said: "the probability of survival is very small, our people, there are not 10000 people who died in it, there are 8000, none of them succeed."


    Guli "hehe" sneered: "I hope he will come soon!"


    Hou Weiyang: "if he succeeds, it''s also my credit. He will remember me well. Guli, you should learn a little. Don''t be brave. It''s easy to die


    "Yes." Prince Guli quickly said that he admired his father even more.

 Chapter 985

    Out of the border, Wu Mi asked, "Dad, why don''t you try it? If you become the emperor, it will be very impressive. "


    Wu Dong touched her head: "silly boy, how many people have tried this grandparent, but none of them succeeded. Among them, there must be great risks. Even if I want to go, I must be fully prepared. I can''t easily take risks. "


    Wu Mi was surprised: "Dad, then don''t go."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "if I go, I will be sure."


    Back at the palace, Wu Dong came to the palace where ye Bingxi lived. Ye Bingxi is about to give birth. Wu Dong expects that in these days, he decides to accompany Ye Bingxi.


    Wu Qingying and Lin Fang are also pregnant, but it''s still early to give birth. Wu Dong is very proud of this. How lively will it be when he has five children around him?


    Ye Bingxi has been resting in the Palace during this period of time and doesn''t go out much. And by this time, she was heavy and inconvenient to move.


    Ye Bingxi''s side, there are a few obedient clever little girl, at this moment is embroidering children''s shoes with Ye Bingxi.


    When Wu Dong came, ye Bingxi was very happy: "husband, when did you come back?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "just back, how are you these days?"


    Ye Bingxi said with a smile: "I''m very good. I can''t go out these days. It''s boring."


    Wu Dongdao put his hand on her stomach. He could feel the little guy inside. He was very naughty. As soon as he pushed his feet, he pushed his belly up.


    He said, "it''s a good day today. It''s better to be born today."


    Ye Bingxi "ah" A: "can you live today?"


    "Of course." With that, he patted Ye Bingxi on her abdomen. She suddenly had a slight pain in her abdomen and exclaimed, "I''m going to have a baby!"


    Wu Dong took her to the delivery room and delivered the baby to his wife in person. After all, the higher the cultivation, the stronger the child, and the more difficult the production.


    Fortunately, Wu Dong''s medical skills are good, and his delivery level is also high. It was as like as two peas of ten minutes, and the baby crying in the delivery room was a twin girl, the same as the baby.


    Cry a few times, the little guys are honest. Wu Dong gave the child to the maid and took care of Ye Bingxi.


    Ye Bingxi is very weak. Most of her strength is given to her children, and her face is very bad.


    Wu Dong took out some of the best Wuji fruits and let her take them. At the same time, he used the means of life to improve her quality.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Bingxi ascended to the realm of Tianshi, and even her qualifications and accomplishments were stronger than Tianshi.


    After conditioning, ye Bingxi''s spirit is better. She has held her children and fed them milk. One on each side of the little guy, eating very sweet.


    Wu Dong looked and laughed, then took out a plate of Wuji fruit and let Ye Bingxi eat it as a snack. In this way, it will be more nutritious.


    Wu Dongji was very happy to have two daughters. He wanted to give the best things in the world to his children. He personally recuperated the little guy''s physique and made it reach an amazing level.


    Yunxi and Wu Mi also came to visit Ye Bingxi.


    Wu Mi was very happy to see two more sisters. She hugged one and another and said, "Dad, did you name it?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "my sister''s name is Wu Bing, and my sister''s name is Wu Xi."


    Wu Mi said with a smile, "well, together, it''s aunt Bingxi''s name, Bingxi."


    Ye Bingxi said with a smile: "you are too careless. How can you take it casually?"


    Wu Dong: "it''s a good name. It''s your daughter, isn''t it..." he teases little Wu Bing.


    Wu Bing giggles. It''s made of powder and jade. It''s very lovely.


    At this time, a palace man came forward: "Your Majesty, Mr. Xu, Minister of agriculture, asked to see you."


    Wu Dong immediately said, "let him wait for me in the imperial study."


    In the imperial study, Mr. Xu, Secretary of the Ministry of agriculture, kowtowed: "see your majesty. Congratulations to your majesty. It''s a great honor for us and the world."


    Wu Dong: "OK, talk about things."


    Mr. Xu is an old man, but he has rich management experience and is in charge of irrigation and water conservancy in various places. At this time, he looked sad and said, "Your Majesty, this year, the world is peaceful and the people live and work in peace. So the people are relaxed and like to have children. This year, almost all couples who can have children have children, some of them haven''t, but they are already pregnant. "


    Wu Dong laughed and said, "it''s a good thing to import more."


    Mr. Xu sighed: "good is good, but there is not enough food. Your majesty doesn''t know. Once people practice, their appetite will increase greatly. In addition to raising poultry and livestock, food consumption has increased several times. At present, we don''t have enough food to eat, and it''s useless to adjust our economy, because there is a shortage of food everywhere. "


    Wu Dong was surprised: "is there not enough food to eat? How much is missing? "


    "At present, the food gap is huge, and it will be bigger and bigger. I think this is a big problem, so I come to ask your majesty to give me a solution. "


    Wu Dong touched his chin and asked, "Lao Xu, what do you think we should do?"


    Lord Xu: "Your Majesty, in fact, we have almost enough arable land. Besides, there is a lot of arable land to develop. But the problem is that no one grows grain. We all disdain to grow grain. We don''t feel promising. Farmers are turning to business or doing business in cities, and fewer and fewer people are farming


    "So." Wu Dong thought for a moment, "that is to say, as long as someone is willing to grow grain, everything will be solved?"


    Mr. Xu: "yes. As long as someone grows grain, the yield of grain will increase. "


    Wu Dong said, "OK, I''ll solve this. You go back first."


    Lord Xu quickly said, "Your Majesty, there is one more thing. There are too few varieties and poor quality of our grain. I heard that the scientific research department has studied a lot of LingMi and Xianmi. I wonder if they can be popularized. "


    Wu Dong: "I know."


    Mr. Xu stepped down, and Wu Dong called Ding Shangshu from the scientific research department. Ding Shangshu was originally a member of Canghua Federation and is now in charge of scientific research projects.


    Hearing this, he said: "Your Majesty, the best LingMi we have developed is level 5 LingMi; At present, Xianmi is only three-star Xianmi. "


    He took out two boxes, one containing five level LingMi and the other containing three-star Xianmi.


    Wu Dong pinched some and put it in his mouth. He found that the LingMi contains aura, which is much stronger than ordinary grain. One jin of five level LingMi is worth thousands of Jin of grain.


    He asked, "is this LingMi easy to grow? Are there any special requirements? "


    Ding Shangshu: "Your Majesty, as long as there is a spring to irrigate, there is no problem of growth."


    Wu Dong also saw that the effect of Xianmi was better than that of LingMi. It contained Xianli and edible power. It could accumulate Xianli in the body. It could greatly improve people''s physique.


    He said, "what about this one?"


    Ding Shangshu: "the cultivation of Xianmi is quite complicated. We need to build Xianzhen and special Xiantian. And the requirements for soil are also very high, so it can not be vigorously promoted at present. "


    Wu Dong: "let''s promote LingMi first. You go and get me some seeds, and I''ll do the experiment first. "


    When Ding Shangshu retreated, Wu Dong immediately went to the vast land outside the five element Dynasty to search for spiritual pulse. He had inquired about the spirit pulse nearby, and soon found one. The spiritual pulse here, 800000 Li, can produce a large number of spiritual springs with a little transformation.


    He took a look and said, "it seems that we need to cultivate Houtu Gong in order to transform the terrain."


    With a plan in mind, he went back to the imperial palace to practice Houtu Gong.


    His later earth work came to the eighth place of earth birth, where the earth was born, nurturing and accepting all things. And the realm of earth birth is the ninth realm of earth king.


    The Earth Kingdom refers to the evolution of the earth fetus, which has a stronger control over the earth. In a moment, the mountains and rivers change.


    In his current situation, he broke through the realm of Diwang within half a day. His mind moved, and the large spiritual vein was transferred to the territory of the five elements Dynasty.


    Then he brought in living water, and a series of self sprinkling springs appeared, which could irrigate 600 trillion mu of Lingtian. He found a piece of Lingtian, planted LingMi, and then used cultivation methods to make it grow rapidly.


    His method is just the normal yield of LingMi. The last estimate is that one mu of Lingtian can produce about 1200 Jin of five grade LingMi, five seasons a year, that is, 6000 Jin.


    In this way, these spiritual fields can produce 360 trillion catties of grain every year and feed about 10 billion people.


    "Yes, we can solve the food problem by making more Lingtian."


    Later, he continued to search for the spiritual pulse, and then moved to the territory of the five elements Dynasty. The five elements God Dynasty is hundreds of millions of miles long and wide, covering a vast area. There are many places suitable for making spiritual fields.


    So, one, ten, one hundred.


    For more than a month, Wu Dong worked hard to find spiritual veins and spiritual veins. Before and after, he moved 100000 spiritual veins to the territory of the divine Dynasty and created a large amount of farmland, which was enough to support hundreds of millions of people.


    This also includes the people of Wu Dong from the three Qing world, renhuang world and xuanhuang world. The cultivation of these people is also very weak. It will take time for them to grow up. Therefore, their consumption of food is far less than that of the ordinary people of the emperor Qianhuang of the five elements.


    However, the people of these big worlds are gradually integrating into the environment of the five elements Dynasty, and their accomplishments are rapidly improving.


    He had just finished the last piece of Lingtian, when he suddenly felt a trace of emperor''s consciousness and got in touch with him.


    The main idea is that he has completed the jade decree and has three children. Now he will be rewarded.


    The next second, a light from the sky, in the palm of Wu Dong, condensed into a symbol. This rune is blank, which is the manifestation of the power of Providence. Wu Dong can write what he wants in it.


    That is to say, this is a ruyi Tianfu. It has the same effect as he wants it to have.


    "Interesting." He gave a little smile.


    At this time, the emperor issued a second jade decree, asking him to practice and rob heaven. Moreover, every time he reached the realm of heaven scholar, heaven general, heaven king, heaven emperor, there were significant rewards.


    The next second, the message of wanjietiangong entered Wu Dong''s mind.


    When he found out what wanjietiangong was, the whole person was not good.


    "What the hell? It''s because of so many disasters that the Tianzu perished? " He had a look of surprise.


    It turns out that the great and small achievements are just like their name. There are robberies in every big realm, and there are also robberies in every small realm.


    However, every time we go through a disaster, our strength will be improved, which has both advantages and disadvantages.


    In fact, Wu Dong didn''t practice the Tianzu''s skills. He just tried the Liuyang Tiangong before. Therefore, his cultivation of the way of heaven is not high. At present, it is the level of heaven and man or heaven and man.


    Of course, in terms of his own strength, he is really strong. Even if he doesn''t have Tianjia, he can kill Tianjun, and even against the heavenly king, he may not lose.


    At this time, with the jade edict, he had to practice that day.

 Chapter 986

    Wu Dong set out to cultivate Wanjie Tiangong. He had a good foundation, and his cultivation entered the country very quickly. Tiangong is divided into Tianshi realm, Tianjiang realm, Tianjun realm, Tianwang realm, Tiandi realm and Tianji realm. Each realm is divided into ten stars.


    As soon as Wu Dong practiced, he entered the realm of heaven scholar and became a star scholar. After that, the cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds, two stars, three stars, and even ten stars.


    At this time, he felt that there was a pressure in the void, which locked him. He rushed to no man''s land, in an instant, endless thunder fell from the sky, thunder knife, thunder sword, thunder gun, fireknife, firegun and so on, all kinds of disasters and robberies fell from the sky, don''t bombard him like money.


    It turned out that the disaster he had accumulated from one star to ten stars came together at this moment. His cultivation is too fast, otherwise these disasters should be passed one by one.


    These disasters, in front of his cultivation in the realm of the earth king, can be easily resolved, almost without feeling.


    After tossing for more than an hour, the disaster disappeared, and he said to himself, "I''m afraid we have to go to the kingdom of heaven. This disaster is meaningful."


    He continued to break through, one star, two stars, until ten stars. And this time, before and after, is only half a day.


    Disaster and robbery appear again. This time, it is much more powerful. First of all, it is the disaster of tianjiangjing, plus ten small disasters from one star to ten stars, which is equivalent to 11 disasters. It can make him feel pain, but it can''t cause any real damage.


    Breaking through to the ten star sky general, the catastrophe has passed. He looked up at the sky and said, "why hasn''t the reward come yet?"?


    So, he continued to cultivate, Tianjun realm, one star Tianjun, two star Tianjun, etc. it took only two days to enter the Ten Star Tianjun realm.


    This time, there is something interesting about the superposition of disasters and robberies. The God thunder hit him, the wind fire disaster, the god fire burned him, and the sky wind blew him. If you are not careful, it will be gone.


    This time, it did cause damage, but his long life Sutra has long been cultivated to a very high level. As soon as the damage appeared, it was repaired by itself. His strong vitality can repair the damage in an instant.


    Therefore, this time, he still had nothing to do. Instead, he rose steadily to the Ten Star emperor.


    At this time, a ray of light fell, and the emperor finally communicated with Wu Bei. The main idea is that he Wu north from heaven and earth, into the Ten Star Tianjun, give a one-time superimposed reward.


    The next second, Wu Dong''s hands, more than a day Fu, called zhushenfu, quite powerful. This talisman can be used ten times in a row. It is powerful enough to kill a peak God King. Of course, if you meet the God Emperor, this Rune can suddenly emit all its power at one time, which is enough to hurt the God Emperor.


    Wu Dong is very happy. If you have this thing, how many gods will you try to kill in the future?


    He also wants to continue to practice. There''s news from Shaokang star. It seems that the situation is very urgent. He dare not neglect, the first time back to Shaokang star.


    As soon as he came back, he saw that around Shaokang star, there were two ten thousand meter long human beings fighting. They have terrible strength. One has three heads and six arms, six weapons, swords, halberds, sticks and hairpins. The other has gold wings on his back and a gold stick. It''s hard to separate them.


    They spell a note, the aftereffect, directly make Shaokang star tremble, above the human was this breath, shocked to death a lot. Where the shock wave went, the vegetation was damaged, and countless animals died directly.


    "Damn it


    He stretched out his hand to protect Shaokang star with a golden shield. At the same time, he stepped into the middle of the two men and also incarnated as a giant of Wanmi. He punched the guy with three heads and six arms.


    "Boom!"


    He hit the other side in the chest with one punch, and the other side was hit by him. The other was kicked to another planet by him.


    The two men were in a hot spot, and suddenly killed a fierce man, and beat them back with one punch and one foot.


    "Who are you?" The man with three heads and six arms asked harshly. It seemed that he was very angry.


    Wu Dong said coldly, "if you want to fight, go away and fight. This is not the place where you fight."


    The golden winged man snorted coldly: "who are you? Dare you mind our business? Do you know who we are? "


    "Whew!"


    Wu Dong appeared in front of him in an instant and hit him again.


    "Boom!"


    Although the opponent''s physique was strong, Wu Dong''s fist still hurt him a lot and hurt him a lot. With a roar, he raised his stick and smashed it at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong sneered: "looking for death?"


    He started Tianjia, and the voice of hegemonic Tianjia rang out in his mind: "congratulations to the master for being promoted to ten star Tianjun. Tianjia''s strength has reached the level of eight star Tianwang!"


    "Good!" His eyes were cold, and he held Lingwei sword and cut it down.


    "Silk


    A sword light that destroys the sky and the earth cuts in the past. The opponent''s golden stick splits directly from it. At the same time, his body is also split in two, and his spirit is killed!


    The golden winged man looked at Wu Dong and said, "you are so bold..."


    The next second, his body turns into a spiritual light and dissipates into nothingness.


    The man with three heads and six arms screamed and turned his head to escape. Wu Dong caught up with him, reached for his neck and said coldly, "can you escape?"


    The other side felt that a terrible force suppressed it, and he could not resist completely. He lost his weapon and begged: "grandfather, spare your life! The villain is a child of the Li clan in fairyland, Li Chi. "


    Wu Dong said, "what about the one with wings?"


    Li Qilian said hastily, "that''s Zhang Lingqi, the son of Zhang clan in the world of witchcraft. We fight here because we are fighting for a girl. We don''t want to annoy my grandfather. Please forgive me


    Wu Dong: "you fight, don''t you look around? The cultivation of the living beings on Shaokang is weak. If you fight for a while, at least one tenth of them will die. You deserve to die! "


    "I''m willing to pay for it!" Frightened, Li Chi cried.


    Wu Dong: "Oh, how are you going to compensate?"


    Li Chi quickly said: "villain is willing to compensate 100 million yuan, do you think it''s ok?"


    One hundred million yuan?


    Wu Dong asked, "how much is this king''s coin worth?"


    Li Chi said in a hurry: "it''s about 5000 Tianjun coins."


    According to Wu Dong''s calculation, that is 500 billion yuan, which is quite a lot.


    He said, "I''ll give you a break. What about the money?"


    Li Chi quickly took out a bag. Wu Dong saw that there were 100 million yuan in it.


    He nodded: "go away, don''t let me see you next time."


    "Yes, yes." Li chiru was pardoned and ran away.


    As soon as he left, Wu Dong reached out and took a bag from Zhang Lingqi. After opening it, there were many things in it, including about 70 million King coins.


    He said to himself, "it seems that both Zhang men and Li men have great influence. They take so much money with them."


    At this time, he returned to Shaokang star and found that countless creatures were dead, and even many people in the five elements tribe were injured.


    He immediately used the means of life master, a stream of life energy into Shaokang star, all the dead people, even if the flesh turned to mud, can instantly restore their original appearance. In a few minutes, they were reborn one by one.


    This Shaokang star is really too dangerous. He should transfer all the people above to the five-star Dynasty, and let them become the people of the imperial dynasty.


    As for Caizhi, he lived in the palace. Her baby is about to be born, and the time is only one or two months.


    And the army was incorporated into the imperial army. For Huowu and others, there are job arrangements.

 Chapter 987

    This day, as usual, morning.


    In today''s early dynasties, only some core ministers can participate, and there are not many people in the hall, less than 100 people.


    Wu Dong was in a good mood. I went to court in person. After several memorials, a censor suddenly came forward and said, "I have my own performance!"


    Wu Dong: "say."


    The minister said: "Your Majesty, there are some new women in the palace. However, the imperial concubines in the palace did not have a formal wedding. It''s not suitable for the ceremony. I suggest that a grand wedding be held to get the blessing of the people all over the world. "


    Wu Dongxin said that he was really idle, but the minister suggested that he must reply and say, "well, I know. I will hold a wedding when I have time."


    At this time, King Ning stood up and said: "Your Majesty''s wedding with the little girl should also be carried out?"


    Su Hongyan, the daughter of King Ning, was the princess Yongyi of the former dynasty. She did have an engagement with Wu Dong.


    Asked by his father-in-law, Wu Dong was embarrassed not to reply and said, "well, let''s fix a good day for me to marry my girlfriend."


    King Ning was very happy: "thank you for your grace!"


    Another censor said, "Your Majesty has two new daughters and a son. This is a great joy. It should be advertised all over the world."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "well, don''t mention my family affairs. I have my own arrangements."


    A famous official said: "I have my own music!"


    He stood in the middle and said, "I think it''s time to establish a prince."


    Wu Dong''s eyes widened: "Wu Ming is less than one year old. Do you want to establish a prince now?"


    "Naturally." To speak the official way.


    Others also came forward one after another to postscript the famous official.


    Wu Dong sighed, "OK, just stand up."


    He didn''t care much about the throne. Besides, Wu Ming is still young. When he grows up, he may not be willing to be the emperor.


    However, he understood that if he did not agree, the group would be endless. For the sake of peace, he simply agreed to come down first.


    Finally, when the early court was over, Wu Dong called for the separation, and then escaped.


    He didn''t spend much time in the palace, so he didn''t have much company with the imperial concubines. So he decided to stay a few more days to accompany them.


    Shuilingruo''s palace is called Lingbo palace. Her imperial concubine''s name is roufei.


    In the palace, there is nothing to do. Shuilingruo is practicing most of the time. Wu Dong came to see her. She was practicing Jin Xuangong. In a word, Jin Xuangong has something in common with her practice in her home world.


    Shuilingruo''s jinxuangong has reached the golden heaven, which shows how hard she works.


    "Husband." Seeing Wu Dong, shuilingruo was overjoyed and rushed into his arms.


    They have known each other since the time of the earth. They have been vaguely acquainted with each other. They just got up a while ago and were selected into the palace by Yunxi.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "it''s not bad. It''s already golden heaven."


    Shuilingruo said with a smile, "it''s far worse than you. I feel that your jinxuangong is at least the twelfth."


    Wu Dong nodded: "I have reached the thirteenth level of cultivation, the golden spirit realm. In this situation, you can practice kendo. "


    He used the means of life master to further improve shuilingruo''s qualification, and assisted her in practicing jinxuangong. With his help, Shuiling made rapid progress and quickly broke through to Jinling realm from Jintian realm.


    During this period, Wu Dong was also practicing, trying to attack the fourteenth level of Jin Xuangong. Jin Xuangong started from the fourteenth, and he will officially practice Kendo, specializing in killing and cutting, until the 24th.


    After twenty-four times, we can prove the truth with sword and enter another field.


    Before that, he had already refined a supreme sword pill with the help of a sword embryo of Da Zhou. At this time, he wanted to use this sword pill to build his own immortal sword based on Jinling.


    This life immortal sword is not in the form of a sword pill. It''s just a sword. It''s kept in the body. Outside, it is a sword; In the body, this dominion is an energy called sword yuan.


    Therefore, the fourteenth weight is called jianyuanjing.


    His practice of Jianyuan went smoothly. Within a few days, he condensed it into the supreme Jianyuan. At this time, his mind move, a flying sword will appear in the hands, can be big or small, change Ruyi.


    This sword can kill the enemy in the air. It''s very fast and powerful. After the sword was finished, he flew into the starry sky and saw an uninhabited planet. When he was about to turn the flying sword into a huge sword, he gave it a fierce split.


    Listen to "boom", the whole star was split into two!


    He "ha ha" a smile: "yes, when I gather 15 heavy" star sword ", the power will be even more extraordinary."


    After that, he returned to the five element Dynasty and ordered people to practice the Lingtian magic skill again, so that he could use the magic power to bless himself.


    It''s different from last time. Because of the cultivation of Wuji Shenguo and a lot of resources, the number of people who can practice Lingtian Shengong has increased from 3 trillion to 5 trillion now!


    Moreover, the strength of these 500 trillion people is much higher than that of the original 30 trillion people, which leads to the strength of the charm, which is hundreds of times stronger than that of the original!


    Wu Dongpan sits on a lotus stand, where he is blessed with the power of the curse.


    His Lingtian skill has reached the third level of cultivation, which is the state of God. Before that, he has already opened the second shackle of the spirit and assimilated the spirit.


    And at this moment, under the effect of the spell, he began the third spirit shackle, the soul chain!


    This soul chain can link the souls of those who are assimilated by his spirit. No matter how far the space-time distance is, the effect will not be affected.


    Once the soul chain is formed, he can strengthen himself with the help of people''s souls. At the same time, other people can share his soul power, even the experience and perception of practitioners.


    Moreover, this kind of soul chain can be classified into super soul chain, then one kind of soul chain, two kinds of soul chain and three kinds of soul chain.


    Among the three kinds of soul chains, the energy of soul is transported by intention, the lowest. This kind of chain can be established without spiritual assimilation.


    For example, when fighting with the enemy, Wu Dong can forcibly link with the enemy''s hundreds of millions of troops, then steal their soul power for their use, and at the same time kill each other''s fighting spirit.


    The second kind of soul chain needs spiritual assimilation before it can be established. This chain can share energy and some practice experience in two directions.


    The first kind of soul chain, on the basis of the second kind, can also share the enlightenment and wisdom of practice, and even directly get Wu Dong''s practice guidance, which benefits the linker greatly.


    Finally, there is the super chain. This super chain shares energy, practice and understanding, and is interlinked. If necessary, Wu Dong''s spirit can be transferred to the target through the spiritual chain.


    At this time, Wu Dong made two kinds of links to all the people in the five element Dynasty. Under this link, both sides can share energy, and everyone can get some practice experience based on their own situation.


    The five million people who are blessed with magic power are a kind of links. In addition to the above, they can also get Wu Dong''s feelings, wisdom and even his guidance.


    At this time, Wu Dong stepped down from liantai. Five hundred trillion monks were shocked by their hearts. A large number of people felt that they were about to break through, so they closed their doors to practice.


    At this time, his heart moved, people instantly appeared in a place in the Proterozoic continent. The sky ripped a hole, and the white and black iron of the East seven countries came down.


    He gave Wu Dong a "ha ha" smile: "brother, it''s done!"


    He handed a decree to Wu Dong and said with a smile, "this is the decree issued by Dongqi shangguo. My elder brother is already a member of shangguo, and I also helped him find a post of servant."


    Wu Dong was very satisfied and said, "brother, it''s hard work. I''ll come up to you as soon as I''m done with things around me. "


    White and black iron clasped: "that little brother is waiting for his brother to go up."


    Wu Dong: "brother Heitie, do you have jurisdiction over the East seven districts


    The white and black iron said with a smile: "of course there are. After all, the people below have to go to the upper kingdom to practice. However, the top is generally regardless of the bottom, let it develop. Of course, there are also some people who are not easy to be provoked in the seven eastern regions of the Proterozoic continent. "


    "Oh? What forces? "


    White and black iron: "don''t you know? The people who went to the kingdom of the East seven came mainly from the three forces in the East seven districts, and the nobles came from these places. "


    "Which three forces?" Wu Dong asked him.


    "The first is the eternal immortal realm, which has the purest inheritance of immortality, with the Immortal Emperor in charge; The second is the supreme devil Kingdom, where there is a devil emperor; The third is immortal Wushan. It is said that there is a quasi Wuhuang, whose strength is also amazing. These three places are the strongest forces in the East seven districts and the real masters behind the scenes of the East seven upper kingdom. "


    Wu Dong: "immortals, demons, witches, they are so powerful, haven''t the hundred and the protoss suppressed them?"


    White and black iron: "what the protoss really want to suppress is the number of Terrans. In fact, there are very few people in these three places, so there is no need to suppress them. Besides, in front of the Immortal Emperor and the devil emperor, the protoss are not willing to fight easily, otherwise they will only let the other hundred ethnic groups take advantage. "


    Wu Dong: "I see. The protoss don''t care if the Terran is strong or not. They just want to control the population, and even do everything for it. "


    "It''s true. At the beginning, they even took away dimensions from the world of a group of Terrans and entered the three-dimensional world. " Said the white and black iron.


    Wu Dong: "it seems that my country is in danger."


    White and black iron company asked: "brother, how many people are there in your country?"


    Wu Dong: "five billion trillion, and it is still growing rapidly."


    One trillion is one billion, five billion is five billion.


    The white and black iron was surprised: "the elder brother has to be careful. Generally, a population of more than 500000 trillion may be directly infiltrated into the three-dimensional world. If it exceeds 10 billion trillion, it will be 100% driven into 3D! "


    Wu Dong was surprised and nodded: "I see. See you later, brother black iron. "


    After the departure of the white and black iron, Wu Dong was very worried. Now it seems that the five elements Dynasty is not safe. He doesn''t want to be in 3D again.


    "It seems that I have to reduce the population and keep it below five billion trillion."


    Thinking of this, he went back to the five elements Dynasty, and in a moment, he turned into an incarnation of Buddhism and Taoism, inheriting his practice of Buddhism and Taoism.


    This incarnation of Buddhism and Taoism, sitting on the sky, reveals the boundless body. It is hundreds of meters tall and has the Buddha''s appearance.


    His realm has reached the realm of Buddha, and he is a happy Buddha.


    He preached Buddhism and opened the kingdom of Buddhism. With the help of the soul chain, the Buddhist kingdom was built rapidly, and it was opened up in his mind from the void to the reality, which is similar to the world of spiritual platform opened up by the Holy Land in the home world.


    When the kingdom of Buddhism opened, Wu Dong invited the people of xuanhuang, renhuang, Sanqing, the former three great worlds to practice Buddhism. In the Buddhist kingdom, there are endless benefits.


    These people are not high in accomplishments, but they have the largest number, about four billion trillion people in total. Before that, Wu Dong relied on them to develop a large number of believers, which made him a Bodhisattva.


    Now, listening to his call, believers do not hesitate to go to the Buddhist kingdom to practice.


    As soon as their mind moves, people will appear directly in the Buddhist kingdom, together with their families.


    In the kingdom of Buddhism, Wu Dong used his peerless means to move the three great worlds directly into it, making it a part of the kingdom of Buddhism.


    When four billion trillion believers entered the Buddhist kingdom, his cultivation continued to grow step by step, breaking through to the ten turning point, and stopped at the thirty second level, not bad turning point.


    All of a sudden, the population of the five elements God Dynasty was reduced to one billion trillion, and it was back below the safety line.


    But Wu Dong didn''t feel relaxed at all. He thought, "the incarnation of Shinto is progressing well. The incarnation of Buddhism and Taoism is also possible. I have to break through the immortal way as soon as possible."


    At present, he decided to go to the star palace again to understand the third energy, and then impact the second realm of fairyland, the concrete realm.

 Chapter 988

    Once again, he came to the Star Palace of the emperor of heaven and looked at the huge and powerful virtual shadow of the creature. Wu Dong continued to understand the third power.


    Compared with the previous time, his spiritual power and strength have been greatly improved, especially the cultivation of the heavenly family has been promoted to the Ten Star heavenly king, and the cultivation is also the realm of the Immortal King. Therefore, it is almost overnight to comprehend the third power.


    The third power of Tiandi star is a kind of binding force. This power can bind all material and energy. Once used, the enemy''s magic weapons and magical means can be bound.


    The power of bondage can also be used to bind and organize one''s own power system. This kind of power can be micro or macro.


    Microscopically, every cell can harness its power; Macroscopically, the immortal power and sword power in the body can also be precisely controlled.


    This is the third rune.


    He continued to push forward, to comprehend the fourth power of the stars and to rely on the power of heaven.


    The power of relying on heaven refers to the power between heaven and earth, which forms a kind of great power, vast and invincible. It''s the basic power of the emperor star. The three forces in front of it can exert great power only on the basis of it.


    The power of relying on heaven is the most powerful. After comprehension, it also condenses into a rune and appears in the Star Palace of east Wu.


    And then there''s the fifth, sixth, seventh energy.


    These three kinds of energy are the power of incantation; The power of deterrence, the release of emperor power, cover pressure forever; The power of blessing, give blessing, grace and power.


    Refining seven kinds of power, they have seven kinds of runes, they are combined into one under the effect of the binding force, and have some changes.


    Wu Dong knew that he was about to enter the second realm of the Immortal King, the concrete realm.


    The concrete image is to make the image of the universe creature which is transformed into the Heavenly Emperor star manifest, and make it possess the original natural power. This power comes from the fusion of seven runes.


    At the same time, he exerted his power of showing saints and endless willpower to manifest this living creature.


    The process of manifestation is rather slow. Wu Dong''s spirit communicates with the powerful creature in the distant past.


    At the beginning of the universe, there are terrible and violent energy everywhere. In hot places, everything turns into basic particles; Where it''s cold, everything freezes. At this time, there is no one in the universe.


    And in the dark, there is a bright light, like a chicken, giving out mysterious pulse, breathing and breathing, which is consistent with the rhythm of the universe.


    The oval light breathes all kinds of vitality, murders and mysteries between heaven and earth, and gradually grows. After about a billion years, the light converges and becomes a huge cosmic placenta.


    In this placenta, there is a living thing moving. It absorbs the great way of the universe and the essence of ten directions, observes the mysteries, observes the secrets of heaven, contains supernatural powers and realizes the truth.


    Another billion years later, the placenta in the placenta suddenly burst, from which stepped out a great living creature. This creature is immeasurably tall and light-years away. It has four arms, six eyes and long hair.


    His eyes were silent, and he looked at the universe. Besides him, other cosmic creatures had been born.


    Full of curiosity, he stepped out and came to a snake like creature. Unexpectedly, the snake roared angrily and bit him.


    He was stunned for a moment and allowed to bite his arm. But no matter how the snake bit him, he was not hurt. He asked the snake, why did he bite him?


    Snake response, the law of the jungle, all creatures in the world, do so.


    He was silent. With a wave of his hand, the snake turned into flesh.


    He is strong and lonely. He lives in the vast universe. He has seen too much and has gradually become one of the strongest in the universe. No one dares to provoke him.


    Soon, the cosmic dust gathered and formed a continent. On the mainland, with water, life was born. The first generation of creatures associated with the mainland are called chaotic creatures.


    These chaotic creatures are very powerful, but in his eyes, they are still as weak as ants. They have grown and grown on the mainland, generation after generation.


    Gradually, in addition to the chaotic creatures, there are some weak creatures who can grow up and become stronger. They are the food of chaotic creatures, but they also become stronger with the passage of time.


    This continent has existed for a long time, but in his eyes, it seems to be just a moment. The continent was destroyed, the universe returned to chaos, and then a second continent was born.


    He witnessed the birth and destruction of many continents and saw countless lives and changes.


    Finally one day, he suddenly felt that the world was boring, so he began to sleep. This sleep, then did not wake up, the body into the emperor star, forever in the void.


    The mainland appeared and destroyed, and the overlords appeared and disappeared. Only these stars remained unchanged, shining one after another.


    These are the dusty memories of Tiandi star, lonely, powerful, watching the changes of the universe coldly, and then vanishing quietly. Its name is "emperor".


    The word "emperor" is one of the most noble words in all ages.


    Is the emperor dead? Not necessarily. Wu Dong thinks that he should exist in a different state. He seems to be extinct, but in fact he is omnipresent.


    Knowing the changes of the universe, the seven conformed to one will turn into a huge embryo, in which a powerful life is being conceived. This is the beginning of the concrete realm.


    When he entered the concrete realm, Wu Dong felt that there were great forces left in the universe after the death of the emperor. This kind of power, other monks may be able to understand and use a little bit of it. However, he is able to use and comprehend all the things he wants.


    When his heart moved, there appeared a four armed and six purpose giant virtual shadow behind him. It was the emperor, one of the strongest creatures in the universe!


    Its power, omnipresent, it has not disappeared, just into the universe, it is a part of the universe. At this time, Wu Dong was the only one who accepted his inheritance. In ancient times, he was the only one today!


    In the universe, the omnipresent Dili constantly rushes into his body and is absorbed by the placenta. It seems that there is a terrible creature growing up. This is the image of the emperor. When it is born, Wu Dong will be able to have a perfect image and possess the power of terror.


    After understanding the power of the emperor star, Wu Dong turned back to the five elements Dynasty. At this time, half a month has passed since he left.


    This time back, he decided to marry Su Hongyan, officially give her a position. Immediately, arrange the ministers to prepare for the wedding.


    At this time, Yin fairy''s voice sounded in his mind: "Wu Dong, you married Tang Zi."


    Wu Dong was shocked: "marry Tang Zi? Fairy, are you asking too much? "


    Yin fairy: "listen to me, it''s good for you. Besides, Tang Zi also has a good feeling for you. You are the great emperor of the five elements. It''s normal to have more concubines. "


    Wu Dong: "what''s the advantage?"


    "I''ll tell you the truth. This Tang Zi is the reincarnation of a female emperor. When she reaches the fairyland, her memory will be restored."


    Wu Dong: "female emperor? So she was immortal


    "Xiandi peak." Hidden fairy way.


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, I''ll discuss with them."


    He found Yunxi and explained the situation. Yunxi said, "since you are married to a concubine, you''d better choose more. Ziying and Yuan ruoyi have been your manager all the time. They don''t want to take it together."


    "There are Qingxue, longcangyue and muqinglian. They often come to visit me. They say that if there is a draft, it makes me think of them."


    Wu Dong was startled: "so much?"


    Yunxi: "you are the great emperor of the five elements. Who doesn''t want to be your woman? It''s settled. I''ll plan it. "


    At present, Yunxi contacted six women, including long cangyue, Mu Qinglian, Ziying, yuan ruoyi, Tang Zi and Su Hongyan, to marry them.


    The courtiers attached great importance to the wedding affair and discussed it for a long time.


    Four young men are drinking in a restaurant in Shenjing of the five elements Dynasty. Their breath is very obscure, obviously hiding cultivation.


    Restaurant is the best restaurant in Shenjing. The cost of a meal is enough for a man to live for ten years. Therefore, very few people can eat here.


    The four ordered a table, but they didn''t take a bite. A young man in a green robe said with a smile: "when I first heard about the five elements God Dynasty, I thought it was such a powerful place. It turned out that under this shield, there lived a group of mole ants."


    Another purple robed man said with a smile, "I just heard that the great emperor of the five elements will get married tomorrow. Why don''t we play with him?"


    A white robed man said: "how to play? How about sleeping with his concubine in front of him? "


    "Wonderful Another man with a blue robe grinned and said, "I love sleeping with the emperor''s concubine, but he just can''t help us."


    "Ha ha." The green robed man''s face was full of ridicule. "What the five elements emperor, if he comes to our immortal realm, he can be an ordinary disciple at most."


    "Along the way, we traveled around the world, played tricks on many emperors and kings, and slept with many princesses and queens. Ha ha, this time we can sleep with a few more concubines and go back to our home." The white man laughed.


    After discussion, these people decided to take action at the wedding tomorrow.


    At this moment, Wu Dong is trying out Xifu. As a great emperor, Xifu is very important. It is specially designed by someone.


    Because it''s a big marriage, Wu Dong''s parents have arrived. They are now in a very important position. Wu Zhicheng is the emperor and Huang Lan is the Empress Dowager.


    Two people have a special bedroom, this big marriage, they also want to participate in.


    Six new concubines are also trying their make-up, each with a different style. Long cangyue is the princess of the Dragon nationality, so dress is the style of the Dragon nationality.


    Speaking of longcangyue, the East China Sea, where the dragon people live, is actually a part of the East China Sea on the Proterozoic continent. Moreover, the East China Sea is connected with the whole East China Sea, and the East China Sea within the shield is less than one ten thousandth of the whole East China Sea.


    Interestingly, there are also dragon people on the East China Sea. However, this dragon clan is quite powerful. It used to be one of the strongest hundred clans, and it has a certain influence so far. No one dares to underestimate it.


    Tang Zi is dressed according to the style of worry free city. Worry free city has its unique features. The people are enthusiastic and unrestrained, and the clothes are exotic.


    Ziying is a princess of Shura. Shura used to be very powerful. In those years, she was crushed by the Protoss and fell apart, and even was partially included in the cage area.


    In the cage area, the Shura people were so powerful that they were suppressed and even engulfed by Da Qian.


    After coming to the Proterozoic continent, Ziying knew that there were Shura people on this continent, but they were very hidden and hardly communicated with the outside world.


    Ziying is wearing the unique clothing of Shura people, and the headdress is also very special. After the five elements Dynasty returned to the mainland, many scattered Shura came to Ziying. At present, there are thousands of Shura people around her.


    Su Hongyan was more ceremonious. The king of Ning was originally in high position, so there were so many dowries. For this reason, the king of Ning almost gave everything.


    Mu Qinglian was originally the daughter of Qinglian sword sect. She wanted to be a concubine, mostly for the sake of the future of Qinglian sword sect. His father, mu yuange, came to see him off.


    Yuan ruoyi has no family, and her dowry is provided by Yunxi.


    The wedding of the great emperor of the five elements will be broadcast live on Xianwang. Com, which can be seen by people all over the world.


    When he had decided on his wedding dress, Wu Dong was at leisure, waiting for his wedding tomorrow.


    In the evening, he came outside the shield to practice wanjietiangong. There is no difficulty in the cultivation of the king''s realm.


    Just a little impact, and then successfully into the realm of heaven. Once he became the king of heaven, he felt that the will of the emperor became clearer, and the will of heaven was completely bestowed on him.


    Tianzu''s skills are all approved by the will of heaven. If it is approved by the will of heaven, it can advance by leaps and bounds, and its own strength will naturally rise.


    And the most important sign of the kingdom of heaven is that Wu Dong can already command one side of the world! For example, he is currently in the East seven district!

 Chapter 989

    Wu Dong, who has entered the realm of heaven, can easily communicate with the emperor''s will.


    "Wu Bei, you are the king of heaven! In the future, you will be the king of this area, and everyone will abide by your words and deeds! " This is the voice of the emperor, which rings directly in Wu Dong''s ear.


    He was stunned for a moment. This was the first time that the emperor directly communicated with him in voice, which surprised him.


    The emperor continued: "however, the will of heaven is much weaker than that of that year. If you want to revive the power of heaven, you have to rely more on yourself."


    Wu Dong felt as if he had figured out something. He asked, "was it related to the decline of the heavenly family and the defeat of the protoss?"


    Huangtian: "yes, that''s the reason. The influence of Providence is far less than before, which leads to the fact that the strength and control of heaven and earth are far less than before. "


    "I see," he sighed! What is it that makes the power of Providence worse than before? "


    "In the change of the universe, nothing is immutable. The decline of heaven''s will is a cycle of heaven, which cannot be changed. However, it''s not that there is no turning point. If one person can rise strongly, act on behalf of heaven, command heaven and earth, and rebuild Tianwei, then Tianyi will return to its peak. "


    Wu Bei understood that after making trouble for a long time, God''s will still depends on himself?


    Surprised, he felt that the emperor was too patient and asked, "you must not be the emperor, are you?"


    "To be exact, I am the incarnation of Providence sent by the emperor to guide you." The other side said, "you can call me Wu Tian."


    Wu Bei: "Wu Tian? What''s my last name


    "Whatever you want." Wu Tiandao, "and the emperor gives me human character."


    Wu Bei: "so Wu Tian, how are you going to guide me?"


    Wu Tian: "first of all, I am the reward given by the emperor when you break through the kingdom of heaven. With my guidance, you will progress faster and your strength will be stronger. "


    Wu Bei nodded: "and then?"


    Wu Tian: "I am the incarnation of God''s will. I can command on behalf of heaven. If you are in danger, I can save you."


    Wu Bei felt that Wu Tian was very weak and said, "I am the king of heaven now. What danger can I face?"


    Wu Tian: "you are not really strong. You need my help now. For example, I can now use the curse to improve your qualifications. "


    Wu Dong was stunned: "Heaven curse?"


    "Yes, the blessing of God''s will, isn''t it exciting?" Wu Tian asked with a smile.


    Wu Dong blinked: "is this mantra power from the whole emperor or from you?"


    Wu Tian: "of course, I sent it. If you want to get the blessing of the curse power from the emperor, you should at least practice until the emperor''s realm is perfect. "


    Wu Dong became interested and said, "Wu Tian, I have a set of magical skills for Lingtian, which can be practiced with the help of incantation. Why don''t you use it to help me? "


    Wu Tian: "Lingtian magic skill is not bad. You have practiced the third, so I will help you achieve the fourth."


    At that time, Wu Dong felt that his magic power was even more powerful and mysterious than that of the 500 trillion people on that day. It was in the same order of magnitude!


    Wu Dong''s whole body is dignified with the blessing of incantation. The silent tiancangu finally comes out again. It spits out silk thread and wraps the whole Wu Dong into a big cocoon.


    The charm entered the cocoon without any waste and was absorbed by Wu Dong.


    At this time, he entered the fourth level of Lingtian magic power, the realm of destiny. In this realm, Wu Dong''s fortune, fortune and wealth are the result of destiny.


    At dawn, the cocoon broke with the rising of the sun, and Wu Dong came out. In the palm of my hand, I hold a poisonous insect.


    In this change, he successively opened the shackles of fortune, prestige and foresight. Among them, the shackles of fortune path make his fortune grow and become stronger. The shackles of prestige make him have great power and great manners. When people see him, they have to bow down and worship him.


    Foreseeing shackles is a kind of ability of foreboding. This ability is the most important. It can help him avoid misfortune, avoid misfortune and find treasure easily.


    With the opening of the three shackles, Wu Dong changed a lot and said to Wu Tian, "yes, your charm is much stronger than ordinary human beings."


    Wu Tian: "you are now at the level of God King. Because only the God King can master such means as fortune, prestige and foreknowledge. "


    Wu Dongyi laughs: "I now gather God King, Immortal King and heavenly king in one body. Have people like me ever had one before?"


    Wu Tian: "your thinking is too fixed. In fact, what''s the difference between gods, immortals, witches and Buddhas? It''s all about improving yourself."


    Wu Dong nodded: "you''re right. I''ve been taught."


    "In fact, it''s amazing that you represented the emperor before. Since ancient times, you are the first and only one who has completely acquired the power of the emperor. You have a bright future. That''s why the emperor sent me down to guide you. "


    Wu Dong: I have something to ask you. I''ve heard that the reason why the protoss beat down the Terrans is that if the number of Terrans increases to a certain number, it will affect the status of the Protoss?


    Wu Tian: "that''s the prediction of the Protoss. That''s right. But their practice can only delay the arrival of that day, what should come, or to come. You, for example, are bound to rise. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "today I''m getting married. I''m going to be the bridegroom. Do you want to join me?"


    A virtual shadow appeared and turned into a woman with beautiful appearance and natural temperament. Wearing a white dress, she said with a smile: "what''s the appearance like?"


    Wu Dong was stunned: "why do you want to become a woman?"


    "Don''t you like women?" Wu Tian said, "if not, why do you want to marry so many women?"


    Wu Dong was speechless, he coughed: "OK, it looks good."


    Auspicious time will come, he came to the palace, put on the wedding dress, wedding ceremony began. This is a national wedding, so the ceremony is very strong and grand.


    Wu Dong and the girls were holding a red silk. Each of them had a red flower in their hand. They dragged the red silk forward slowly.


    There were a lot of people watching the ceremony. Those who had some status or were qualified to attend the ceremony basically arrived. They stood on both sides of the road, looking forward to it.


    "Great, the emperor finally married again. There are only a few concubines in the palace, which is too few. "


    "That is, the emperor does not give birth to more princes, and will come to help him govern the imperial dynasty in the future?"


    "Yes, the prince is going to be few. Who will our daughter marry? It is strongly suggested that his majesty give birth to 300 princes, so that everyone will have a better chance. "


    Walking through the blanket made of fairy silk, suddenly, there are four empty shadows in the air. The four were dressed in purple, white, blue and green.


    Their body shape, as high as 1000 meters, covers the whole field, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    Long cangyue was surprised and said, "it''s the fairy king!"


    Four people, are all Immortal King level masters, momentum is too strong, many people can''t bear, want to kneel down.


    Wu Dong''s face was as usual. He said faintly, "four, are you here to drink wedding wine?"


    The four great immortal kings looked at each other with a smile and said, "are you the great emperor of the five elements? I think your concubines are pretty good. Why don''t you let them stay with me for a few nights


    Wu Dong looked calm and said, "you, come down."


    Words fall, heaven and earth shake, it seems that the whole world, are toward the four people to suppress. Under the great pressure, the four people''s bodies shrank rapidly. Finally, they shrank into a one meter tall dwarf, and then they fell to the ground one after another, in great distress.


    These four people are very frightened and full of terror. What''s the matter? Why do you want to suppress yourself?


    "On your knees." Wu Dong said lightly.


    Four people''s bodies, unexpectedly uncontrollably, knelt in front of Wu Dong!

 Chapter 990

    At this time, the four fairy kings were incarnated as dwarfs, kneeling in front of Wu Dong, unable to move. We can imagine their fear.


    The green robed man said in a loud voice: "we are from the immortal realm. Don''t mess about..."


    "What''s wrong? The woman who wants to sleep with me, you have a lot of courage. " Wu Dong sneered, slapped him in the face, and the blood shadow got into his body.


    The Immortal King, who had no chance to resist, was immediately absorbed by the blood shadow and turned into a corpse.


    The energy in the blood shadow is nothing for Wu Dong now. Even if it is ten times more powerful, he can easily control it.


    "Blood shadow magic skill..." the blue robed man''s face changed greatly. "You''re from the demon world!"


    Wu Dong: "you are from Xianyu. Why do you want to die?"


    Blue robed people are going to cry. Bad luck! It''s just a small imperial dynasty. There are countless such forces in the whole seven districts. How can there be such a powerful existence?


    He said, "Your Majesty, we are wrong. We should die. Please look at the face of Xianyu and spare our lives


    "Sorry, Xianyu has no face." Wu Dong''s hand pointed, a blood light penetrated into his eyebrows, and he turned into a mummy in an instant.


    The white robed man is scared to pee. Is that too cruel? The Immortal King of the immortal Kingdom, do you want to kill if you say so?


    After killing them, Wu Dong looked at the white robed man and said with a smile, "brother, I forgot to ask. What''s the matter with you looking for me? Under the command of the immortal kingdom? "


    "No, no, it''s our brains that have come to provoke your majesty. We deserve to die." The white robed man said in a trembling voice that he was about to cry.


    Wu Dong: "the four of you, at least, are at the level of the Immortal King. Although you are only at the beginning of the Immortal King, and you use external force to break through, you should have some insight in this identity. Come and provoke the Emperor... "


    He shook his head, and the other two kept kowtowing in fright. The purple robed man said, "Your Majesty, as long as you can let us go, I''m willing to give up my immortal identity!"


    Wu Dong is one Leng: "the identity of immortal domain, what is that?"


    Purple robed man: "Your Majesty, the population of the immortal kingdom is fixed. If a new person obtains the identity of the immortal Kingdom, then someone loses the identity of the immortal kingdom. In particular, the identity of a fairy king is extremely expensive. Unless one of them is killed, there is almost no chance for foreign fairy kings to join in. "


    Wu Dong: "it''s strange that you are in Xianyu. Why do you have such rules? Is it not that the immortal realm is too small to accommodate too many immortal monks? "


    "Of course not. The immortal realm is vast. It is said that this is the rule of the eternal Tao at that time. It can put pressure on all walks of life and force them to have a sense of crisis and face external challenges at any time. "


    Wu Dong: "so the other three don''t have the status of fairy king?"


    The purple robed man quickly said, "yes, they don''t have any. Although they are also fairy kings, they dare not challenge other fairy kings. And my fairy King status is bought by my family. "


    The white robed man was worried and said, "Your Majesty, although I''m not a fairy king, I can give you money."


    Wu Dong is interested: "do you give me money? What money do you have? "


    The man in the white robe took out an immortal ring. Wu Dong took it and saw that it was full of Immortal King''s coins. The value of the Immortal King''s coins was equivalent to that of the heavenly king''s coins. The quantity of the Immortal King''s coins was about 10 million, equivalent to 50 billion Heavenly King''s coins.


    Wu Dong put away the immortal ring, and the man in white robe said, "the two who died also have money in their immortal ring."


    Wu Dong also put it away. Sure enough, there were millions of fairy King coins. He said, "this money is not enough to buy your life."


    The man in White said quickly, "Your Majesty, I can ask my family to send money."


    "Yes, fifty million faeries." Wu Dongdao.


    The man in white robe wanted to cry. Fifty million yuan. The family behind him also had to suffer for a long time. But at the critical moment, he didn''t dare to say anything and agreed.


    Wu Dong asked the purple robed man, "how many immortal kings are there in the immortal realm?"


    "My Lord, there are a thousand immortal kings and one Immortal Emperor in the immortal realm. There are more immortal Shuai, immortal generals and immortal disciples under the Immortal King. "


    "Listen to what you mean, this immortal realm is not a sect, there are many forces in it."


    "Yes, your majesty, the immortal realm is the eternal Taoist. It occupies a geomantic treasure land with rich resources. At the edge of the immortal realm, there is a boundary set by the Taoist ancestors, and only the Taoist monks can enter and leave. "


    "I see." Wu Dong looked at the white robed man, "you stay and let the people take the ransom."


    Then he looked at the purple robed man and said, "do you have a certificate for your status as a fairy king?"


    "Yes, yes." The purple robed man took out an immortal talisman and handed it to Wu Dong with both hands. "This immortal talisman is the certificate."


    Wu Dongqi said: "is it just a talisman?"


    Zipaoren: "yes, if Xianfu is robbed, the identity of Xianwang will be gone."


    "What''s the use of being a fairy king?"


    "Becoming a king of fairies, can occupy a place in the fairy land, and the resources, taxes and rules are all the king has the final say. Under the rule of some immortal kings, there will be the existence of Empires and emperors. "


    Wu Dong: "I see. It''s interesting."


    He took Xianfu and said to Zipao, "so your territory belongs to me now?"


    The man in purple said with a dry smile, "yes. When your majesty arrives at Xianyu, I will be your guide. "


    Wu Dong stared at him: "you don''t want to fight, but as soon as I go, I''ll find someone to take back the immortal talisman?"


    "I dare not!" Purple robe face is scared white, "villain never think so."


    His heart, in fact, is so think, don''t want to be Wu Dong said, immediately sweat.


    "It doesn''t matter. If I go, I won''t be afraid of your calculation. Go away, don''t interfere with the celebration of the great. "


    The purple robed man left in a hurry. He hated his parents for giving birth to two less legs and disappeared in a moment.


    In the live broadcast of the celebration, everyone saw this scene, and the common people and ministers were very excited.


    "See, that''s the fairy king of the fairy kingdom. He kneels down to beg for mercy! Your majesty is powerful. Who dares to bully our five elements God Dynasty with such a majesty? "


    "I often go out to do business and do business with several countries. I know that this immortal realm is one of the three top forces. I didn''t expect that our majesty could crush their fairy king. "


    "Ha ha, when you go down to Xianyu, you will be equal to Xiandi, right?"


    After the episode, the ceremony continued. Wu Dong and the six new concubines paid homage to their parents and elders, then came to the sacrificial platform and began to pray for blessings.


    In the crowd, Wu Tian smiles a little and points his hand at the empty sky. It is boundless and majestic. He has a smile on his face and a vague face. What everyone sees is the most powerful image in the world.


    The emperor''s right hand slightly raised, there will be endless blessings come, in the whole five elements Dynasty. Everyone is bathed in the blessing of the emperor, body by pleasure, soul sublimation.


    All of them knelt on the ground, and some of them wept in a low voice and gave a big salute.


    "Your Majesty is indeed the chosen one. See your majesty!"


    At this time, Wu Dong felt everyone''s thoughts through the soul chain. With a smile, he took this opportunity to share his practice experience with the 500 trillion people. This practice experience can make everyone enter into the realm of immortals, even the realm of immortal generals and immortal Shuai.


    Before, because he practiced the five elements, his accomplishments reached the realm of fairyland unconsciously, while the middle fairyland was not refined. However, the essence of the so-called immortal, Buddha and devil''s skills is similar, which does not affect his strength.


    After the ceremony, the new concubines were sent to the bridal chamber, and Wu Dong, the groom, naturally went to accompany them.


    The palace man took a tray with six brands on it, all of which were buckled. He picked up one at random, with the name of Longfei written on it. Longfei was longcangyue.


    Speaking of long cangyue, they have known each other for a long time, and this marriage is a good match.


    Long cangyue was a little nervous at this time. She was sitting on the wedding bed, and there were two dowry girls, one named Xi''er and the other named pearl, who were her playmates since childhood.


    Xier said softly, "princess, are you nervous?"


    Long cangyue: "I''m not nervous. We''ve been well for a long time."


    Xi''er: "princess, your majesty is really powerful. Those fairy kings are scared to kneel down for him."


    Pearl: Yes, princess, we dragon people won''t have to be afraid of the sea people who make trouble for us in the future


    "Who is troubling you?" A voice rang out and Wu Dong came in.


    Long cangyue''s body was tight, and she said it was false that she was not nervous. She stood up and said, "Your Majesty."


    Wu Bei sat down on her fragrant shoulder and said with a smile, "there is no need to be polite between husband and wife."


    Pearl and Xi''er stepped back a few steps to pay their respects. Then Xi''er said, "Your Majesty, the East China Sea used to be very big. But it was only in this Proterozoic continent that we learned that the East China Sea, which we once regarded as vast, was less than one tenth of the real East China Sea. In the East China Sea, we are not the only dragon people, but also other dragon people, Shui people. "


    "Well, because we come from the cage area, we can''t compare our strength with them, so we have been bullied all the time. Some time ago, a dragon king sent someone to threaten us to marry our princess. We didn''t promise. As a result, we couldn''t leave the shield at all, otherwise we would be chased by each other. So far, dozens of masters have died in our Dragon Palace, and the Dragon Emperor has nothing to do with it. "


    Wu Dong looked at the Dragon cangyue and said, "cangyue, is there such a thing?"


    Long cangyue nodded: "there is no way to do this. Other forces of the dragon clan crush us. But it doesn''t matter. Since we came to the Proterozoic continent, we dragon people have given birth to many strong people. "


    Wu Dong said: "it''s not difficult. I''ll improve your cultivation today. I''ll go back with you and destroy the dragon clan who oppressed you."


    He let Xi''er and zhu''er avoid and use his means, and soon let long cangyue''s cultivation reach the level of Tianjiang. Before that, long cangyue had already obtained the skills of the dragon people from the Dragon Temple.


    Today, with the help of Wu Dong, she immediately released the body of the dragon, with great vitality and strong spirit. Wu Dong, with a super soul chain, taught her all his spiritual insights.


    Dragon cangyue''s body became bigger and bigger, and finally flew out of the shield and turned into a huge dragon. At this time, she needed the injection of vitality, so Wu Dong gave her all the life energy and spirit power that she had learned from the two immortals.


    With this help, the life energy of long cangyue has been greatly replenished. The advantage of the Dragon nationality is its powerful life potential. Now Wu Dong doesn''t want the capital to support her, but for a moment, her dragon nationality skills break through quickly, and her whole body suddenly releases an amazing breath of heaven.


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened: "yes, you are already a dragon!"


    At that time, there were eight generals in heaven, and the Tianzu tribe was one of them. Tianlong is the strongest dragon group among the Dragon groups, which is favored by the will of heaven.


    Dragon cangyue is now promoted to Tianlong, and her accomplishments are almost the level of Tianjun. Her strength has improved by leaps and bounds, which is many times stronger than before.


    She took the dragon body and turned it into a human. She went back to Wu Dong''s side and said happily, "thank you, my husband!"

 Chapter 991

    Wu Dong took her by the hand and said, "let''s go. Follow me to destroy the Dragon King!"


    They came to the eastern part of the shield, where a piece of sea was included in the shield of the five elements, and outside the shield was the vast east China Sea.


    In fact, the East China Sea is an inland ocean with some continents and islands floating in it.


    As soon as they came out, some aquariums found them in the distance, and they immediately released the news. Before long, a Black Mist rose from the water, and three human monsters with long guns came out. They made a shout and assassinated Wu Dong.


    These three monsters all have the cultivation of heaven and man. They obviously don''t realize how terrible they are provoking.


    Wu Dong didn''t move. With a finger, the three ugly monsters exploded in place, and the blood fog filled the air, which shocked the other aquariums around.


    Wu Dong reached out and grabbed a big head fish monster. He asked coldly, "where is your dragon king?"


    The Shui nationality was so scared that he shivered all over and said: "big... My Lord, it''s a million miles ahead." Said, also extended the finger to point to the left front.


    Wu Dong ignored it and left the big head fish monster behind. He stepped out and the surrounding space was distorted. They appeared in a sea area millions of miles away.


    He flew to the sky, opened his eyes, and saw that under the sea, a large undersea palace had been built, and there were countless shrimp soldiers and crabs cruising on the sea.


    With a sneer and a wave of his hand, he absorbed the water vapor of the whole ocean. These are the essence of water, which quickly condenses into a magic water in his body.


    Before that, his Tianshui Jue had been practiced to twenty-four levels and condensed three drops of Taiyi divine water. After that, I didn''t practice much. Now, when I come to the East China Sea, it''s time to practice Taiyi holy water.


    Not half an hour later, the fourth drop of Taiyi water was condensed.


    At this time, in the Dragon Palace, a man with a human appearance was having a banquet. But all of a sudden, the surface of the water shakes, the earth shakes, and a large amount of essence in the water is forcibly removed.


    Looking at the weather, who should be the great man here to practice and absorb the essence of water. Although the Dragon King was not happy, he still put up with it. After all, he felt that the LORD was not easy to be provoked. Let him suck it and see how long he can.


    Half an hour later, Wu Dong absorbed the essence of water faster, and the Dragon King could not sit still. Next to him, a dragon general stood up and said, "Dragon King! The other side absorbs the essence of water. There is only so much essence in our sea area. Once it has been absorbed, it will take at least 100 years to recover. This man is endless. I''ll go up and talk to him


    The Dragon King nodded: "OK, you go up and explain the situation to the adult, and ask him to practice in another place. Don''t argue."


    "Yes


    The general rose out of the water and came to the opposite of Wu Dong. He said with a clasp: "I''ve seen you, young general is under the black iron dragon throne. Please practice in another place. I know that there is a water area ahead, which is more suitable than here... "


    Wu Dongpan was sitting in the void, with dragon cangyue standing on his side. He said faintly, "what do you want me to do here? Go away


    The dragon people are all arrogant, and the general has reached the highest level of cultivation of the emperor. Hearing Wu Dong''s words, he immediately lost his temper and said in a deep voice: "this adult, we black iron dragon palace are not easy to bully!"


    "Pa!"


    Wu Dong slapped the general a few hundred meters, and then his right hand in the air, the green dragon shot was crushed.


    The black iron dragon king in the sea saw this scene clearly. He couldn''t help it any more. He was furious and roared, "are you a bully to me, dragon clan?"


    He immediately ordered the generals to gather troops and led a group of dragon people to meet the sky.


    Before long, three hundred thousand sailors and generals appeared in front of Wu Dong and put on an amazing array.


    The black iron dragon king stood in the middle, glaring at Wu Dong: "friend, why are you so unreasonable?"


    "Reason?" Wu Dong sneered. He held long cangyue in his arms. "This is my wife. I heard that some time ago you sent someone to threaten to marry her? After he was rejected, he killed a lot of the dragon people in the five elements dynasty? "


    The black iron dragon king was surprised: "are you from the five elements dynasty?"


    Wu Dong: "I am the great emperor of the five elements. Long cangyue is my concubine. If you dare to bully her family, you are the enemy of the great emperor. You will die!"


    "Boom!"


    With the shock of the void and the appearance of a terrible blood shadow, all the dragons will be killed.


    "Your Majesty, show mercy!"


    At this time, the father of long cangyue, the Dragon Emperor, appeared. Today''s Dragon Emperor has reached the cultivation of Tianlong, and his strength is not under the Dragon cangyue.


    He bowed to Wu Dong and said, "Your Majesty, we are both dragon people. We don''t need to kill. If he is willing to submit to my command, please spare his life. "


    The black iron dragon king said angrily, "let me surrender? Dream


    "Boom!"


    He instantly released a huge dragon body, terrifying vitality of the whole sea, he is the king here!


    However, Wu Dong also released his true shape, which was bigger than its size. He grabbed the dragon''s neck and pinched it hard. He said, "little bug, you have a good temper."


    This giant dragon was seized by Wu Dong like an earthworm. After twisting for a long time, it was useless for the dragon to break out. It was suppressed by Wu Dong.


    At this time, he put a little force on his hand, and the black iron dragon king felt that his body would be crushed. He was surprised and couldn''t believe it. Why is this human being so strong? Even the king of heaven and the king of God can''t suppress themselves like this!


    Feeling that he was going to be crushed to death, the black iron dragon king quickly surrendered: "I surrender!"


    Wu Dong just let go and said, "I knew today, why did I have to do it at the beginning?"


    As soon as he let go, the black iron dragon king regained his human form and knelt down in front of him.


    The Dragon Emperor looked at the black iron dragon king and said, "after today, surrender to the Dragon Emperor!"


    The black iron dragon king was very unconvinced. He looked up at the Dragon Emperor and said, "how can you be the Dragon Emperor? You are not even the Dragon King. Do you have the face to call yourself the Dragon Emperor


    The Dragon Emperor blushed, and his cultivation was really not good.


    Wu Dong said to long cangyue, "cangyue, I am the king of heaven, representing the will of the emperor of the East seven districts. Now, I canonize your father. How about the Dragon Emperor? "


    Dragon cangyue a joy: "OK?"


    Wu Dong nodded and communicated with Wu Tian secretly. Before long, there was a light in the sky, and a real jade edict appeared in Wu Dong''s hands.


    He held the jade order in both hands and bowed to Gao Tian: "thank the emperor!"


    Moreover, he opened the jade edict: "the emperor''s jade edict, the Heavenly King Wu Bei, was granted the title of father of dragon cangyue. For this reason, the Dragon King of Fang was granted this title!"


    Words fall, jade purpose into a sky light, directly into the Dragon Emperor eyebrow. All of a sudden, between heaven and earth, an amazing energy flowed into his body.


    His breath was climbing, and soon broke through to the realm of the Dragon King, and finally to the peak of the Dragon King.


    This is the real realm of the Dragon King. He is shaking and shocked.


    "Huangtian... Huangtian has revealed the jade decree..." he was shocked and knelt down to meet the New Dragon King.


    The Dragon King opened his eyes. He sighed and saluted Wu Bei deeply: "thank you for your success!"


    Wu Dongdao said: "my father-in-law, don''t be polite. Your cultivation is conferred by heaven''s will, and you can''t neglect it. Now you are only the Dragon King. If you want to go further and become a real dragon emperor, you have to rely on yourself. "


    Then he continued: "in the name of the great emperor of the five elements, I order you to open up territory for me in the East China Sea."


    "Minister, take orders!" Dragon King even busy way.


    Wu Dong: "over there, your title is the Dragon King of the East China Sea. In the future, the territory of the black iron dragon king will be yours."


    Then he looked at the black iron dragon king and said, "are you convinced?"


    The black iron dragon king wiped his sweat and said, "I''m convinced."


    Wu Dong: "you are good to work with the Dragon King of the East China Sea. If you make contributions, I can canonize you as the Dragon King in the future. You should understand that the canonized Dragon King is totally different from your practice in the realm of Dragon King. "


    Black iron dragon king of course understand, because he felt that the new Donghai Dragon King seems to be able to catch him with one paw. There''s no way. He''s canonized. He''s blessed with the power of heaven and earth. He''s not a dragon king like him.


    Hearing this, he was shocked and kowtowed to Wu Dong: "yes, Bruce Lee will do his best to help the Dragon King."


    The Dragon King of Donghai said, "black iron, I''ll make you marshal of black dragon, follow the Dragon King, fight and kill the surrounding areas, unify the East China Sea!"


    "Yes This black iron, obediently accepted the East Sea Dragon King''s canonization.


    When he first came to Donghai, Wu Dong thought it was fun, so he and long cangyue lived in the black iron dragon palace. The reason why it is called black iron is that there is a kind of black iron God stone around here.


    After being refined, this stone can be made into Donghai iron. The sword made by Donghai iron is powerful and is what all the sea people want.


    However, it was very difficult to smelt the iron at sea. They got the black iron stone and only sold it outside. Then they bought the smelted iron at a high price.


    There are many beautiful dragon girls in the Dragon Palace. This is the honeymoon of Wu Dong and long cangyue.


    In the Dragon Palace, they were like glue. They didn''t come out after entering the palace until the next day.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea did not dare to disturb him, so he sent a good servant to wait on him.


    In the morning, they join hands and come out to enjoy the delicious food of Haizu. The black iron Marshal suddenly said, "Your Majesty, Dragon King. I don''t know if there are any smelting methods in the five elements Dynasty. We are rich in black god iron, but we can''t smelt it. "


    Wu Dong: "Oh? Let me see the power of the black god iron. "


    Marshal Heitie took out a long knife and handed it to Wu Dong with both hands. Wu Dong observed for a while and felt that the blade was sharp and could cut his hand.


    He was surprised and said, "is this divine iron so sharp? Why is there no large-scale development? "


    Marshal black iron: "it''s really difficult to smelt. Moreover, the East China Sea God iron has nine levels of smelting. The sword in your Majesty''s hand is only after the fifth level of smelting. If it is six level smelting and seven level smelting, the effect will be better. "


    Wu Dong brightened his eyes and said, "great! Marshal black iron, go and get more of these black god mines. I''ll see if you can smelt them. "


    Marshal black iron stopped drinking wine and immediately took people to get the mine.

 Chapter 992

    Before long, marshal Heitie led a group of soldiers and crabs to move iron ore blocks from the warehouse. The heishen iron ore is as big as a millstone and extremely heavy.


    Looking at these black god ores, Wu Dong was very satisfied. He has reached the 13th golden spiritual realm by practicing the golden Xuangong, which enables metal to evolve, fuse and grow in the golden heaven.


    When it comes to smelting, it''s simpler.


    This donghaishentie is a kind of metal with high quality and suitable for cultivation in jintiannei. But as marshal Heitie said, it''s difficult to smelt this thing. It needs a special smelter and extremely high temperature to do it.


    But these are not problems for Wu Dong. He moved with emotion. The one hundred black gods in front of him turned into dust, and the essence of iron inside them flew out.


    One hundred pieces of ore, each as big as a millstone, finally condensed into a god iron, only the size of a watermelon. The iron was suspended in the air. Wu Dong continued to forge it to remove the impurities.


    The iron block became smaller and smaller. At last, its volume was reduced by more than half, leaving a small piece. The whole body was crystal clear, slightly silvery white, and the crystal was clearly visible.


    Marshal Heitie took out the iron and trembled with excitement: "this is the East China Sea God iron smelted in Grade 10!"


    Wu Dong: "in fact, this shentie can continue to be made, adding some materials to make it into Donghai Shengang."


    "That''s enough!" Marshal black iron said with a smile, "Your Majesty, if we have enough divine iron, we can conquer the whole East China Sea! With these ten levels of divine iron, our soldiers will be invincible! "


    With a wave of Wu Dong''s hand, the East China Sea God iron immediately turned into a long sword. He held the sword and waved it gently. With an amazing sword power, it was about 100 meters long and cut into the distance.


    A hundred miles away, a big reef on the bottom of the sea was cut into two!


    Wu Dongyi raised his eyebrows: "this sword made of divine iron, can it emit sword Qi?"


    Marshal black iron laughed: "Your Majesty does not know, these black god iron has a history. At that time, there was a sword immortal of the human race, who was able to cultivate the supreme Kendo, and killed the Protoss. Later, the Shenzu of the protoss joined hands with the gods and emperors to form a super killing array and fight the ultimate battle with Jianxian. "


    Speaking of this, the black iron Marshal looked forward to: "in that war, a god ancestor fell, and five God emperors were seriously injured. However, the sword of the Sword Fairy also broke, turned into countless pieces and fell into this sea area. After hundreds of millions of years, the fragments of the sword have turned into divine iron ore


    Wu Dong was surprised and said, "there is such a history. That Sword Fairy is really powerful."


    Marshal black iron: "Your Majesty, so these divine irons are very valuable. If your majesty can refine them, then we will be rich!"


    Wu Dong nodded, he immediately ordered: "Marshal black iron, I ordered you to collect this kind of iron ore and return to smelting."


    Marshal black iron flattered: "Your Majesty, can you give this sword to the little one?"


    Wu Dong threw it directly to him and said, "take it."


    Marshal Heitie was overjoyed and repeatedly praised.


    Marshal Heitie was ordered to step down, and Wu Dong came to the warehouse for storing Heitie ore, where a large amount of ore collected by Marshal Heitie was piled up.


    He used the golden Xuangong method to purify the divine iron, and then made it into iron sword, iron spear, iron spear, etc.


    There are about eight million pieces of ore in the warehouse. After smelting, Wu Dong made eight million pieces of various weapons. Without exception, these blades can emit amazing sword Qi.


    He experimented with this kind of sword Qi. Even he can hurt it. Moreover, the bigger the sword is, the stronger the sword Qi will be.


    He couldn''t help thinking that if he used enough Donghai iron to make a super big Epee, how powerful would it be?


    As soon as the idea came out, he immediately began to implement it, and asked the Dragon King to give an order to search for this kind of ore all over the world.


    This is his honeymoon with long cangyue, so he didn''t do anything else. They are tired of being together every day.


    However, there were some new concubines in the palace, so he left after three days. Long cangyue stayed in the East China Sea to assist the Dragon King in handling government affairs.


    As soon as she went back to the palace, she saw Ziying waiting for him at the door. Her face was sad, and her eyes were full of tears.


    Wu Dong was surprised and asked, "Ziying, what''s the matter?"


    Ziying bowed to Wu Dong: "Your Majesty, I got news yesterday that one of my clansmen was enslaved by a certain Protoss family, and their life was miserable. I''ve come up with a sum of money to buy them back. "


    Wu Dong knows that Ziying''s Shura people have been oppressed, displaced and miserable. Her biggest wish is to save the people. It''s just that her strength is too weak to save thousands of people.


    Wu Dong: "this matter, you can decide, why wait for me to come back?"


    Ziying sighed: "I don''t know why, the other side''s offer is very high. Every Shura people asks for 100000 Tianjun coins. If there are millions of Shura people, that''s more than 100 billion Tianjun coins."


    Wu Dong said: "as long as the other party is willing to transfer, the price is not a problem. Let''s go. I''ll go with you


    Ziying was overjoyed: "thank you


    Now, he takes Ziying to Duanmu.


    Duanmu kingdom is the same area as Xuanyuan kingdom. Wu Dong and Ziying appear in the royal city. The business and tourism here is very well-developed.


    Ziying pointed to a square not far away and said, "that''s the slave market. My people sell it here."


    Wu Dong saw a lot of beautiful Shura women. They were locked in cages and selected by the buyers. Shura women are beautiful, so they can be sold at a high price, while the ugly and strong Shura men are not liked. They can only be used as coolies.


    He asked, "is there only one seller of these Shura slaves?"


    Ziying nodded: "yes. I''ve inquired about it. This man is called duanmuxing. He specializes in selling Shura people. I wanted to buy my family from him before, but he deliberately offered a high price. "


    Wu Dong watched from a distance for a while, and a dozen nuns were bought away. These nuns who have been bought are destined to be maids or concubines. Those who have a bad life will be sold to the land of fireworks and become men''s tools.


    Next to the cage, there was a table. A fat man sat there, counting the money with a smile. Every slave he sold made a fortune.


    The prices of these nuns vary from tens of thousands of Tianjun coins to thousands of ordinary ones. The older ones only sell hundreds of Tianjun coins.


    Wu Dong came to duanmuxing and said with a smile, "boss, how about selling all the Shura slaves that he will buy to me? I''ll give you a fair price. "


    Duanmu line took a look at Ziying next to him, "haha" a smile: "sorry, I do a long-term business, if I sell it to you, it''s not like that."


    Wu Dong: "whose money is not earned? I can give you double the price. What do you think? "


    Duanmuxing shook his head: "ten times! I can think about it. "


    Wu Dong sighed: "if you give me face, don''t blame me."


    Words fall, a wisp of mind falls, this Duan muxing whole body a shock, the next second he laughed, said: "no problem! In the future, all my Shura slaves will be sold to you! "


    Duanmuxing''s performance made Ziying silly. She asked, "what''s the matter with him?"


    Wu Dong''s voice rang out in her mind: "my mind is countless times stronger than him. I can control him and make him my puppet."


    Ziying was relieved: "that''s good. My family can be saved!"


    Later, duanmuxing led the way and took Wu Dong and Ziying to the place where he kept the slaves. It''s located in the suburbs. The environment is very bad. The nuns are all locked up in cages.


    The number of male Shura is relatively small. Duanmuxing puts male Shura in the cage only when she wants female Shura to have more Shura babies.


    It can be said that these Shura people were treated like pigs and sheep, which was very tragic.


    Ziying couldn''t help crying when she saw it. With a wave of her hand, all the doors of the cage were opened. Most of the nuns in it have no clothes on. Only when they are sold can they get the worst clothes to wear.


    She spoke Shura language. When women heard that they could leave with her and go to a place where there was food to eat, where there was no danger, and where they were not afraid of being sold, they began to cry and dance.


    The nuns were born to be good at singing and dancing. They used it to express their inner joy.


    At this time, a thin old man, an old man, was helped out. He slowly knelt down to Wu Dong and Ziying.


    Ziying was going to help him. The old man shook his head and said, "thank you for saving us. From now on, my Shura family will be your servants!"


    Wu Dong took a look at the old man and found that his body was sealed with extremely strong energy. It was this energy that made him old but still alive. And he should have lived a long time.


    Wu Dong: "your power is sealed?"


    The old man nodded: "yes, my Lord."


    Wu Dong clapped his hand on his shoulder, and the powerful imperial force directly broke the seal on him. All of a sudden, the old man began to become young, and his breath became stronger and stronger. Finally, he reached the level of king of heaven!


    The old man has also become the image of a young man, and his appearance is not ugly, but very handsome.


    The old man was both surprised and happy. He prostrated himself to the ground: "little man, thank you for liberating my power!"


    Wu Dong was very interested and asked him, "the power in your body seems to be similar to that of the Tianzu. What''s the relationship between your Shura and the Tianzu?"


    The old man nodded: "your eyes are bright, indeed! At the beginning, our Shura clan was a branch of the Tian clan. In addition to the strength of the Tian clan, our Shura clan also had its own advantages, that is, it was stronger and the best fighter of the Tian clan. "


    "But later, the heavenly race was defeated by the protoss, and we suffered the curse of the protoss, which led to our power being sealed, and men becoming ugly and short-lived."


    "Up to now, the Shura clan has become extremely weak, and the number has decreased dramatically. Not to mention the protoss, even the Terrans are enslaving us. "

 Chapter 993

    "Shura means to be dignified, dignified, beautiful and wise. Now we have to meet adults to break our seal. We are finally saved." The old man knelt down to Wu Dong again.


    Wu Dong asked, "you must have a certain identity among the Shura people?"


    The old man nodded: "yes, the villain was a general when the Shura clan was broken. His name was yongduo Shenji. Adults can call me Shenji."


    Wu Dong: "Shenji, you can live until now. It seems that you have been enduring humiliation."


    Yongduo Shenji: "yes, my Lord, I know that the suffering of the Shura people needs an opportunity to relieve. Today''s appearance of adults is an opportunity for our Shura people. "


    Wu Dong: "you are Ziying''s people. Naturally, I will help you. It''s just that you should keep all the secrets you know. "


    Wu Dong''s current level, can see through too many things at a glance, he found that this is not simple, he is carrying a major secret.


    Yongduoshen Jilian said hastily: "what you have said is very true. Before our Shura clan was conquered by the protoss, our Shura King divided the wealth of the Shura clan into eight parts, each of which was guarded by eight people, and the villain was one of them. "


    "The treasure of the Shura God King?" Wu Dong was very interested, "what''s that?"


    Yongduo Shenji takes a bead from his body, which is as big as an eye and has space inside. However, when Wu Dong wanted to enter this space, he found that there was a strong prohibition inside it. It seemed that only Shura blood could enter.


    He returned the bead to the other side and said, "it seems that the Shura king wants you to make a comeback."


    Yongduo Shenji sighed: "for countless years, the Shura people are inferior to each other. Sir, please take us away from here, help us break the curse and recover our strength. After that, we can find more people. "


    As soon as Wu Dong waved his hand, the Shura people at the scene were loaded into the cave one after another, ready to take them away from Duanmu.


    Just then, he heard the roar of the machine not far away, and immediately soared into the air. He saw that in an open space outside the city, there was a huge machine as high as 10000 meters, which was roaring.


    He was stunned by this scene and immediately called duanmuxing to ask him, "what is this?"


    Duanmu said: "this is a puppet made by Duanmu family. It is usually used to move mountains and fill the sea."


    Wu Dong: "I know it''s a puppet. I mean what''s burning inside it?"


    Duanmuxing: "it''s green oil. It''s a kind of oil wrapped by the earth after the death of chaotic creatures. It has extremely high energy and is used by us as fuel to fill puppets."


    Wu Dongqi said, "in this way, isn''t this green oil similar to oil?"


    He asked, "is there a lot of this green oil in the Proterozoic?"


    Duanmuxing: "yes. However, the exploration of Qingyou is very difficult, because it cannot be discovered by divine sense, so the vast majority of Qingyou is discovered by accident. This leads to a very low yield of green oil. "


    Then he took out a tin bucket from the warehouse, which was filled with a kind of cyan oil, and the smell was very strange.


    Wu Dong swept it with his divine sense, but he could not perceive it, but his divine eye could see it. He studied it and found that the energy density of green oil is very high, which is suitable to be used as fuel and generate a lot of heat energy.


    "It''s a good thing," he murmured. "With it, we can develop advanced industry."


    He has a lot of puppet technology in his hands, and with the technology of Zhishen, he believes that he can create machinery more suitable for this kind of fuel, which will set off an industrial revolution.


    Wu Dong always thinks that the most powerful ability of human beings is creativity and wisdom. Once their energy is released, even the protoss can compete!


    So he took a batch of green oil and returned to the five elements God Dynasty. The Shura people were settled down first, and then the green oil was given to the wise God for research.


    There are millions of Shura people. It''s very difficult to arrange them properly. Ziying does it himself.


    Ziying has no time to accompany Wu Dong, so he has to find other new concubines.


    Tang Zi''s palace, at the moment she sat in a daze in the garden, next to a few palace maids accompany her to chat.


    A little maid said, "lady, why doesn''t your majesty come to see her? It''s too hard to keep the lady in mind. "


    Another palace maid: "don''t talk nonsense. Your majesty is so busy. It''s normal to come a few days late."


    Tang Zi didn''t seem to care about it. She said, "it''s my choice. You don''t have to chew your tongue."


    "Yes." The little maids were startled and quickly shut up.


    As soon as he finished, Wu Dong went into the garden and said with a smile, "Tang Zi, you are so fresh."


    Tang Zi didn''t get up either. She looked at Wu Dong and said, "does your majesty think of my concubine?"


    Wu Dong laughed: "are you angry with me?"


    Tang Zi: "I dare not."


    Wu Dong sat aside and said, "Tang Zi, how is your family?"


    Tang Zi: "it''s very good. Now some big people around me are going to visit my father in worry free city, so I have to thank your majesty. "


    Wu Dong blinked and said, "look at you, do you regret marrying me?"


    Tang Ziyou sighed: "there is no regret, I just feel bored."


    Wu Dong: "Oh, boring?"


    Tang Zi nodded: "I always feel that I should do something. There is a very important thing waiting for me to do. But I don''t know what to do. "


    Wu Dong said quietly that Tang Zi was the reincarnation of the female emperor. It seems that what she said is true. Otherwise, she would not have a similar idea.


    "Maybe you are born with a mission, but you are too weak to know what your mission is," he said


    Tang Zi''s eyes brightened: "really? You mean, I''m not an ordinary person? "


    "Of course, how else can you be my concubine?"


    Tang Zi raised her chin and said, "Your Majesty, although I don''t know what to do, I know that I should go north, all the way north."


    Is it going north? Wu Dong thought, "OK, I''ll take you to the north."


    Said to leave, he took Tang Zi, two people soared. With his current cultivation, one step is a million miles away.


    In this way, Wu Dong kept running away for three days and nights, but Tang Zi still didn''t let him stop.


    On that day, Wu Dong suddenly stopped and they fell into a big ancient city. The ancient city is empty and dilapidated. He came down because he found an ancient and huge transmission array in the city.


    With his eyesight, he soon made up for the damaged part of the transmission array. After that, he took out the king''s coin and began to urge the formation.


    He put in five million Tianwang coins at a time, and the array became bright. A force enveloped him and Tang Zi, and they fled to the far north.


    As soon as they opened their eyes, they were already on a snowy wasteland, surrounded by snow. The environment was so cold that even Wu Dong shrank.


    Strangely, Tang Zi didn''t feel cold. She looked at the north and said, "Your Majesty, I feel that there is something very important to me in front of me!"

 Chapter 994

    Wu Dong asked, "what is it?"


    "I don''t know, but I know it''s ahead." Tang Zi stroked her forehead with her hand. She seemed to be trying to remember, but her mind was blank and she couldn''t remember anything.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "don''t think about it. You were a female emperor in your previous life. What can make you attach so much importance to must be a treasure. I''ll help you find it!"


    He soared to a very high position, then opened his eyes, scanned a large area, trying to find something precious.


    As soon as he looked at it, he could see hundreds of millions of glaciers in a continuous stretch, with no end in sight. As far as he could see, he found a towering ice and snow palace, from which a cold idea came up.


    For a moment, the water vapor in the air around Wudong condenses into frost one after another. He frowned slightly, turned Dili, and easily resolved this powerful idea.


    "Are you afraid of the cold?" He sneered, opened his mouth, and a flame burned toward the ice palace.


    This flame is the fourth fire of life. The fire of life not only has the power of life, but also is a sharp tool to harvest life.


    The fire is still in the air, and tens of thousands of icebergs are melting around. A cold hum came from the palace, and a white sword light of ice and snow came to kill Wu Dong.


    The sword light bypasses the flame and will kill if it wants to strike. Wu Dong pointed his hand and let out a sword light.


    His golden Xuangong has reached the fourteenth level in the mid-term, which has condensed the immortal sword of his own life. At this time, he urged Jianyuan, and a fairy sword flew out and ran into the sword light.


    The immortal sword shakes out hundreds of millions of swords, and instantly suppresses the sword light. At the same time, the flame had fallen to the top of the palace. At this time, the palace as a whole sent out a white light, a huge ice cover appeared, and the flames were isolated.


    Although Wu Dong''s fire of life is fierce, it is the ice spirit formed for hundreds of millions of years. The two sides compete with each other, enter a stalemate, and consume each other''s energy.


    "Who is coming here? Dare to be rude to Bingdi palace!"


    A man''s voice sounded, with a sense of dignity.


    Wu Dong: "it''s you who attack me first and attack me with your mind. I just want you to know that the great emperor is not easy to bully. Let those who do it come out and apologize to me. If you don''t apologize, I''ll tear down your bullshit palace! "


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the other side''s sword light was also smashed by Wu Dong''s immortal sword, and a huge sword struck the ice cover.


    "Click!"


    There was a crack in the ice cover, and a figure rose to the sky, showing a white bearded man. This man, wearing a white robe, looks like a jade crown, but he has a white beard, but he doesn''t look old.


    "The man said:" Sir, I just sent out the idea, I apologize to you


    "Pa!"


    Wu Dong slapped him in the face, and the man was directly whipped away. Even his white beard was interrupted, and half of his head was depressed.


    He vomited a mouthful of blood and rubbed his hand on his face. His face returned to normal slowly. He said faintly: "is my friend''s anger gone?"


    "Half of it." Wu Dong coldly way, "come here, let me hit again."


    "Master!"


    A woman flew up, blocking in front of the man, said, "to fight, you hit me."


    Looking at this woman, Wu Dong looks very beautiful, but her temperament is so cold that it seems to have something to do with her living environment.


    He said faintly: "who provokes me, who I beat, what''s the meaning of beating you? Get out of the way


    The woman gritted her teeth: "I won''t let you. You can kill me."


    The beaten man sighed and said: "binglan, it''s me who irritates this adult. Even if he kills me, he''s also responsible. Get out of the way


    Wu Dong: "you know the truth. Well, I won''t give it a second slap. "


    The man bowed his hand: "thank you very much."


    Wu Dong: "by the way, what''s your place?"


    "Lord Hui, this is Bingdi palace."


    "Bingdi palace, so there is a Bingdi here?"


    Man: "this palace was left by the ice lady of that year."


    Empress? Wu Dong''s heart moved: "Oh, can you tell me the origin of the empress?"


    The man looked at Wu Dong and felt that he didn''t look like an enemy. He immediately said, "friends don''t want to give up. Can you come and sit down?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "good. If we don''t know each other, we''ll make friends. "


    So he took Tang Zi and followed the man into the ice palace. The palace is so huge that it is a city, but there are not many people living in it. There are more than 10000 people living in it, and many of them are servants.


    The man invited Wu Dong to a main hall and ordered the servants to bring some fruit tea for Wu Dong to taste.


    Tea is called binglingxiang. It tastes good. The fruit is the fruit of the ice and snow world, with a unique flavor.


    During the conversation, I learned that the man''s name was Bingfeng Qianli. The names of people here are more interesting. They are all four words, and they are all related to ice.


    Drinking the fragrance of ice cream and listening to the legend of the empress, Wu Dong can''t help but look at Tang Zi, who is also fascinated.


    Ice snow empress, whose original name is unknown, is the daughter of a slave of the protoss since she was a child. She is smart and beautiful. At the age of 16, she was taken as a concubine by a young master of the Protoss.


    However, the news shocked the empress, because according to the protoss custom, if you want to take a human slave as a concubine, you must first give her divine status, that is, the protoss status. At the same time, all her family and relatives will "disappear.".


    The empress begged the young master who had a crush on her, hoping to let her family go. However, her words had no effect. In the end, her brother, sister, parents, grandparents, aunts and other 145 people were killed.


    The empress did not see the scene of her relatives being killed. When she got home, she only saw the blood everywhere.


    On the wedding night, the son of the protoss had a banquet until dawn. When she returned to her room, the empress disappeared. She left a line written in blood on the wall, saying that she would come back for revenge.


    Protoss launched a lot of power to find, but the empress is like missing, without any clues.


    It was not until ten years later that a fairy genius was born. She was the empress. The empress came to the place where she lived, a kingdom of God.


    The smell of terror shocked everyone. She found the protoss family that killed her family, destroyed nine of them, and killed more than 3500 Protoss.


    The God King came to the rescue and was cut down by her with a sword!


    In that battle, the empress was famous all over the world, so she went to the northern ice and snow wasteland to build the ice and snow palace, known as the ice and snow empress.


    Under her protection, a vast Northern Dynasty was established here.

 Chapter 995

    After listening to the story of the snow queen, Wu Dong asked, "where is the snow queen?"


    With a sigh, she said: "when the cultivation of the female emperor is about to cross the realm of the Immortal Emperor, she is interrupted by an expert of the Protoss. As a result, she is seriously injured and finally sits in the imperial palace."


    "However, the empress did not die. With her practice, she has long been able to achieve immortality and immortality. It''s just that every reincarnation has to pay some price."


    Speaking of this, he added: "in fact, many people in the Yuan Dynasty had Suhui in their lives, so they could have great achievements at a young age."


    Wu Dong: "did the empress ever say when she would come back?"


    Ice covered thousands of miles: "before the empress sat down, she said that the protoss master cursed her, which would lead her to forget some memories after her rebirth. She needs to reincarnate constantly and use the power of reincarnation to kill the curse. The empress said that she would return to the imperial palace after 100 generations. "


    "A hundred generations?" Wu Dong nodded, "did she leave anything, such as inheritance?"


    Ice thousands of miles: "yes, in the deepest part of the palace, there is a door, which we call the door of inheritance. But all along, no one can step into that door, even if forced, it will be pushed out by a force. There were also some women who claimed to be reincarnated from the empress and tried to pass through the inheritors, but they all failed. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "well, can my wife have a try?"


    Ice thousands of miles to see Tang Zi, he nodded: "nature is OK, the door of inheritance is open to all."


    Wu Dong nodded: "thank you very much."


    He said to Tang Zi, "go and have a try. If I guess correctly, you are the reincarnation of the ice snow queen."


    Tang Zi nodded, she asked ice thousands of miles: "when can I go?"


    "Right now." He stood up and said, "please follow me."


    After a long walk, through several halls, we finally came to a very lonely palace, which was empty with only one door.


    The gate is about ten meters high and six or seven meters wide. It is full of ice crystals, and it is chilly. The door was open, and there was blue and white light and mist inside.


    Tang Zishen took a deep breath, and she asked: "if I am the empress, can I recover my strength?"


    "At the beginning, the female emperor left 70% of her strength. If you are the empress, you can naturally recover 70% of your strength. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "seventy percent strength is terrible. Since the cultivation of the female emperor is going to break through the Immortal Emperor, that is the peak of the Immortal Emperor. Seventy percent of the strength is the level of the emperor of the four kingdoms. "


    Tang Zi suddenly looked back with a smile: "Your Majesty, if I were the empress, you would not be able to beat me." With that, he walked into the door of inheritance.


    Ice covered thousands of miles, looking at the door with a smile, he did not think that Tang Zi was the empress, because they had waited for many generations for many years, experienced countless attempts, but failed.


    He counted in his heart, one, two, three, four


    On the count of ten, he looked dignified, because most of the people who had tried before were pushed out of the door at eight. Now it''s ten. She''s not coming out yet?


    As time went on, a few minutes later, there was still no movement behind the door.


    Ice thousands of miles suddenly excited to crush the hands of a jade pendant. Soon, some people gathered in the hall, and their accomplishments were not weak. At least twenty of them had the level of fairy king. Under the fairy king, that''s more.


    "The empress is back, the empress is back!"


    These people all kneel on the ground, excited, extremely excited. The return of the female emperor means that the ice and snow imperial palace will rise again in the North!


    "Who is he?" Someone asked.


    Ice thousands of miles: "this is the husband of the empress, the emperor of the five elements."


    "See the emperor!" They all called at once. Wu Dongfu''s status is second only to that of the empress, so he should be respected.


    Wu Dong felt very strange. He coughed and said, "it''s not a day or two before you can recover your accomplishments. I''m going out for a walk. "


    No one wants to leave here. They have to wait for the empress to leave. So Bingfeng Qianli sent his female disciple who stood in front of him to accompany Wu Dong to go outside.


    The female disciple''s name is Baili Bingyun. Now she knows the identity of Wu Dong and shows great respect to him. She walks behind him and half lowers her head.


    Wu Dong flew out of the palace, flew tens of thousands of miles to the north, and then landed on a wasteland of ice and snow.


    Bai Li Bingyun asked strangely, "Your Majesty, what are you doing in such a desolate place?"


    Wu Dong: "I just looked down in the air and found a lot of green oil here."


    Bai Li Bingyun: "green oil? Our people often dig it, but it''s not very useful. We usually use it as fuel. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "green oil is a good thing."


    With that, he turned into a giant of 100000 meters, then hit the ground with one blow and hit a big hole. The power of this blow was terrible, and it directly penetrated the rock layer below, exposing a big hole.


    A large amount of green oil is spurted out. There is a large amount of green oil below, and the pressure is high. It belongs to artesian well.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "great. There are millions of trillion barrels of green oil here, which is enough for a period of time. "


    He said that a barrel, which is about eight cubic kilometers in volume, is a very huge barrel. The weight of a barrel of green oil is about 10 million tons.


    Later, he used his means to move all the green oil in the whole region into his own cave. His cave, vast and boundless, put a little green oil, no more relaxed.


    Baili Bingyun was frightened by Wu Dong''s methods. She said, "Your Majesty, if this green oil is really valuable, it''s also ours. You can''t just take it away."


    Wu Dong laughed: "is that right? Then I''ll pay for it. "


    Bai Li Bingyun: "this matter will be decided after the female emperor leaves the pass."


    Wu Dongdao: "it makes sense." He said that, but he was not prepared to put the green oil back into his pocket.


    Once again, he soared to another place. This time, he hit again, and a lot of green oil came out.


    He inferred that a large number of chaotic creatures had fallen in this area, resulting in a huge amount of green oil reserves underground. He broke more than a dozen holes in a row and put a lot of green oil into his pocket.


    At first Baili Bingyun wanted to stop him, but later she shut up.


    After picking the green oil, he said: "according to my estimation, it will take some time for your empress to come out. I''ll leave first. Wait for your empress to go out, let her go home quickly. "


    With that, he drove up a piece of immortal light and returned to the five elements Dynasty. He went directly to see Zhishen and asked her about the research progress of green oil.


    Zhishen directly brought Wu Dong into the laboratory. The laboratory is specially built for the study of green oil. It is divided into many areas for different research.


    Wisdom God said: "Your Majesty, we have studied green oil and extracted five kinds of energy from the sample you provided. One of the energy belongs to basic energy, which is suitable for driving machinery, puppets and arrays."


    "The other four kinds of energy are alien energy, which should be the energy of this chaotic creature itself. Some of these four kinds of energy can be used as cannon energy source, and some can be used as shield energy. Researchers believe that different kinds of green oil can separate different powers


    "In addition, we also isolated some special substances from this green oil. Although these substances are liquefied, they still have extraordinary characteristics. They can be used to make armor, weapons, or for special purposes."


    Wu Dong nodded: "not bad. This time I''ve brought another 12 kinds of oil products, each of which has millions of barrels. You should study them carefully. "


    Zhishen: "it''s better to have enough green oil. Soon, we will be able to develop powerful weapons based on it. "


    Wu dongdang was about to put the green oil into the warehouse. All the oil was put in big barrels and managed by special personnel.


    Out of the laboratory, he went to see Su Hongyan. Su Hongyan used to be a princess with a high status. Now she married into the palace and soon adapted to the life here.


    It''s been a long time since they got married. It''s the first time for them to be alone. Naturally, they won''t miss such a good time. Wu Dong entered her house and didn''t go out for two days.


    He accompanied Su Hongyan, a incarnation at the same time to Ye Bingxi there, accompanied by two daughters.


    As a matter of fact, his accomplishments are growing, and one more incarnation is just an idea. Therefore, no matter Wu Mi, Wu Ming, or Wu Bingwu and Wu Xi, they all have an incarnation. After all, the growth of a child needs his father''s company.


    Although it''s just an incarnation, its strength is not weak, at least at the level of ten star heavenly king or the level of fairyland.


    Although Wu Bing and Wu Xi are young, they have strong vitality. When they were born, they are the talent of heaven and man, so they can play outside the shield.


    Although Ye Bingxi is an imperial concubine, she doesn''t like to live in the palace. She has her own courtyard, and she doesn''t dress like a lady. In addition, her family also moved to live with her, including her grandparents, her mother and brother ye Bingjian.


    That day, Wu Dong is changing Wu Bing''s diaper. Ye Bingjian comes back with blood all over his body, and his face is angry.


    Wu Dongqi said, "ice sword, did you fight with someone?"


    Ye Bingjian gritted his teeth and said, "brother-in-law, I''m all in the four realms of daruo now. How can I not beat people from other countries?"


    When he said extraterritorial, he meant the area outside the shield. Besides, the rule made by Zhishen is that whoever occupies the territory will govern. How much territory can be occupied depends on their own abilities.


    Because of the birth of millions of monks in the three realms of Dalai every day, the areas outside the five elements God Dynasty gradually flourished.


    The outside area is divided into three layers. The first layer is outside the shield and within 10000 Li. This area is relatively close to the mainland and has low risk. It is the area with the largest number of people at present. It is also known as the safe area or the new area. Generally speaking, when they have just arrived at the realm of heaven and man, or the three realms of Daluo, they will choose to live here. The safe area is still governed by the law of the five elements, so fewer people commit crimes.


    The second layer is a vast area from 10000 Li to 100000 li away, in which there are many forces, big and small. At the same time, even those who come out of the five element Dynasty are becoming more and more dangerous, often killing people and taking away resources. This layer, called the competition zone, is very competitive.


    In the competitive area, whoever has more people and stronger strength can occupy the most territory and even establish his own sect. In this area, each city has its own manager, which is a private territory, completely free from the constraints of the five elements.


    There are bloody and cruel killing here. Whoever is strong is the king. At present, most of the conscripts of the five elements are from the competitive areas.


    The third layer is the vast area thousands of miles away, which is not radiated by the power of the five elements. In this vast area, there may be hundreds of ethnic groups, protoss, powerful and fierce beasts, harsh natural environment, etc., which are called dangerous areas.


    The danger zone is not necessarily more dangerous than the competition zone, but the people who can do business or expand their territory in the danger zone must be very strong people. At present, only when you reach the level of Tianjiang can you enter the danger zone.


    The design of the three regions is proposed by Zhishen. She believes that this division can quickly enhance the overall strength of the deity, and enable those who have the ability to go out and wander, temper and strengthen themselves.

 Chapter 996

    Seeing ye Bingjian''s angry face, Wu Dong asked, "where did you get beaten?"


    Ye Bingjian was livid: "in the competition area, I bought a sword, but I was robbed on the way. That man is very strong. I''m not an opponent at all


    Wu Dong was a little surprised: "although you are only in the four realms of Daluo, you have gained a lot of benefits. Your strength is at the level of generals. The man who can beat you is really strong. "


    Ye Bingjian: "I told him a few words, listen to his meaning, that boy is not our five elements God Dynasty."


    Wu Dong thought: "is it an outsider?"


    Ye Bingjian nodded: "that''s right. There are already many "outsiders" in the competition area. As far as I know, there are at least two or three "outsiders" in every 100 people. "


    Wu Dong feels very strange: "these people, come to competition area to do what?"


    "Because of safety." Ye Bingjian said, "although the competitive zone is also relatively dangerous, it is very easy to survive as long as you are careful and don''t compete with others. But it''s different outside. We have to face the threat of the hundred tribes and the protoss at any time. There is no such danger in the competition area, because no matter the hundred tribes or the protoss dare to invade the competition area. Once invaded, it will be regarded as the enemy of the five elements


    Wu Dong didn''t expect that the five elements Dynasty had such attraction. He nodded: "that''s not bad. Turn around and say to Zhishen, "those who join in the future can also be granted the status of citizens of the five elements."


    Ye Bingjian: "brother in law, can you give me a breath? My sword is very good. I want to get it back."


    Wu Dong said, "it''s just a sword. I''ll give you a sword if you have anything unusual."


    He stretched out his hand and took out a sword, which was made of Donghai divine iron.


    As soon as ye Bingjian got the sword, his eyes lit up: "good sword! Brother in law, what kind of sword is this


    "The iron sword." Wu Dongdao, "it belongs to you."


    Ye Bingjian was overjoyed. He did not mention the sword he had lost. He immediately went out to try it.


    Ye Bingxi shook his head: "ice sword is still like a child, never grow up."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "young people, vitality is good."


    In the Imperial Palace, Wu Dong was pushed out by Su Hongyan. These days, Wu Dong''s legs are soft. I''m really afraid of him.


    Wu Dong had no choice but to go to yuan ruoyi again.


    Yuan ruoyi is a girl Wu Dong met when he first came to this world. Now she has become a concubine, and her final accounts are the fruits of her cultivation.


    Yuan ruoyi was very shy and said, "elder martial brother, why do you have time to come here?"


    Wu Dong felt rather guilty and said, "you are my concubine. Naturally I will come. You''ve been left out in the cold these days. "


    Yuan ruoyi shook his head: "no, my sisters often come to play with me. Besides, I try to practice every day, and I won''t feel bored. "


    Wu Dong hugged her and said with a smile: "these days, I will accompany you well."


    Yuan ruoyi trembled and fell into his arms.


    Three days later, Wu Dong was pushed out by yuan ruoyi, and she obviously couldn''t bear it. Wu Dong''s physique is too strong, and all the women can''t match him in the life level. The pleasure between men and women who sell to both sides becomes very restrained.


    Otherwise, Wu Dong might hurt several girls with a fierce action. This is a headache for Wu Dong. He wants to improve the accomplishments of women, or he will not live a couple''s life.


    He was not welcomed by his concubines, so he simply went to the palace to practice, absorb imperial power, and complete the embodiment.


    In the concrete realm, the image of the emperor in the placenta grows stronger and stronger day by day. One day, once it is mature and complete, it will embody the real image of the emperor and possess the power of astonishing heaven!


    This practice, I don''t know the change of time, is three months in the twinkling of an eye. Three months later, he gained a lot. The image of the emperor in the placenta is very clear. It is not far away from the day when it broke out.


    On that day, he suddenly opened his eyes, because Zhishen was communicating with him that the research and development of green oil had made a breakthrough, and the refining process was mature.


    He went out of the palace and came to the Qingyou refinery. In the factory, large tanks are running. After heavy refining, dozens of kinds of energy are separated from the green oil he provides.


    Among them, the most basic energy, called source energy, can be used to activate arrays, puppets, etc., which causes energy to be made into energy crystals.


    A small piece of energy crystal, the effect is comparable to the energy of two or three Tianwang coins. In addition, there are other energy, some can build a shield, some can send out ice to kill light, some can send out lightning to kill light, and some can cure, curse and so on.


    Now, all this energy is refined into energy crystals and stored in different categories.


    Zhishen took out a one meter long gun and said, "this is a radium light gun made of energy crystal. It can emit 12 kinds of killing lights. It is very powerful and can easily kill a general. If more than 100 guns are fired at each other, even the emperor will be killed. "


    Wu Dong motioned Zhishen to shoot him. Zhishen raised his hand to shoot him. A wisp of red light hit Wu Dong very quickly. The light hit him. He felt it for a moment and said, "it''s about able to kill eight star generals, and ten star generals will also be seriously injured. That''s good!"


    Wisdom God way: "Your Majesty, our research and development of new warship energy shield is very good." With a wave of her hand, a dome shaped shield appeared not far away.


    Wu Dong took a look and said, "this defense is really good."


    With that, he smashed it with one punch. The shield was flattened like a balloon, but it didn''t break. The next second, it counterattacks the strength of Wu Dong''s fist and flicks Wu Dong''s hand away.


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened: "it seems that this chaotic creature was good at defense, not bad! Looking back, I''ll look for a similar green oil. "


    At this time, a staff member pushed another gun.


    Wisdom God: "this is the rotten God cannon. Its shells are made of corrosion energy spar. We have done experiments, and even if the emperor touches them, he will die on the spot. "


    Wu Dong: "it seems that the power of green oil is beyond our imagination."


    Zhishen: "yes, with green oil, we will set off a new industrial revolution and establish a huge industrial puppet and war puppet."


    "Yes, with the source of energy, my puppet is much easier to use."


    Dance light shadow came over, behind her, followed by three beauties, a closer look, actually are puppets.


    Wu Dong looked at it: "new works?"


    Dance light shadow: "these three puppets, have the strength of emperor class, not bad?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "not bad."


    Zhishen: "this is just one aspect. What we need most is a puppet that can play a role in agriculture and industry. At present, I am stepping up the research and development. However, to build a puppet requires a lot of mineral resources, so we need foreign trade to use the energy crystal extracted from green oil in exchange for various minerals. "


    Wu Dong: "yes. The value of this source crystal is worth at least three days of King''s coin. "


    Zhishen: "there seems to be a lot of mineral resources in the immortal realm, but we have not yet established trade relations."


    Wu Dong thought, "this is a problem. Well, I''ll go to the immortal kingdom. No matter how I say it, I have the identity of an Immortal King. "


    Some time ago, when he got married, several immortals came to provoke him. He killed two of them and left two. One of them paid 50 million yuan and the other handed over his qualification.


    Out of the factory, Wu Dong immediately went to the immortal realm.


    It is not difficult to find out the location of the immortal realm, which is famous outside. It took him more than a day to get to the boundary of the immortal kingdom.


    From the outside, the boundary is a thin celestial light, but the celestial light can''t break through even the emperor. Only the Taoist monks can enter.


    He went straight in and felt the immortal light sweep on him, but there was no reaction.


    Through the border, there is the normal land environment of the Proterozoic continent, nothing special. Then he scanned it a little and found that the area of the immortal realm was tens of thousands of times larger than that of the five elements dynasty!


    And the more he went in, the more resources he found, the more Aura he had. In particular, he felt that Dili here was more than ten times higher than the outside, which surprised him very much.

 Chapter 997

    As soon as his eyes brightened, he murmured, "if I practice here, my concrete image will soon be complete!"


    After flying forward for a while, he saw a boundary marker on the ground with the word "Lu" written on it.


    When he stepped forward to the boundary pillar, a smoke rose from the ground and condensed into a short man in the air. He twisted his eyebrows and asked, "who are you? Why break into lumen territory without permission? "


    Wu Dong has never been here. He asked, "I''m from outside. I''m new to Xianyu. I don''t know the rules here. Can I ask if outsiders are not allowed to enter this lumen site?"


    The other side: "it''s not that you can''t come, but you have to buy the right to live, and the price depends on the cultivation."


    Wu Dong frowned: "how much is it?"


    "What is your cultivation?" The other side asked.


    Wu Dong: "fairy king."


    The man was surprised, he looked up and down at Wu Dong, obviously more polite: "it''s the fairy king, so you have to pay 100 million yuan."


    Wu Dong sneered: "10 billion? Are you stealing money? "


    "I''m sorry. It''s the rule of lumen. Everyone has to obey it."


    Wu Dong: "I heard that as long as you buy Xianwang resources, you can get the site?"


    The other side nodded: "of course, but it''s hard to get the Immortal King identity..."


    Then he shut up, because Wu Dong took out an immortal talisman, which was the identity certificate of the Immortal King.


    He coughed and said, "you can go directly to the immortal hall for identity authentication. After the authentication, you can go to the queue."


    "Is there a lot of people in line?" Wu Dong doesn''t know much about it.


    "Of course. Even if you get the fairy King identity, you have to queue up. There are at least hundreds of fairy kings in front of you. And the fairyland gives up to a few fairyland sites each year, so you may have to wait more than 100 years. "


    Wu Dong: "so if I don''t authenticate my identity, I can''t even get a foothold in Xianyu?"


    "Not necessarily. There are many dangerous and disordered places in the immortal realm. You can try your luck there if you have confidence in yourself. Or spend a sum of money to qualify for an area. "


    "What is the area of disorder?" He asked.


    "The place of disorder is a place where people who are not willing to pay money gather. About one third of the people in Xianyu live in the place of disorder. Disordered land is generally barren land, or more dangerous area. But I advise you not to go, because even the fairy king can easily die there. "


    Wu Dong said that it was impossible to hand in 100 million yuan. He said, "thank you for reminding me, but I''d like to have a look."


    He turned away and walked towards the so-called disorderly place.


    Before long, he saw a desert. The sand in this desert is a little strange. It''s not ordinary sand, but a kind of blood red sand. Bursts of blood gas reveal the sand, which is very rich.


    Standing on the edge of the desert, he saw that the desert could not see the end, and could not help but mutter: "who will live here?"


    At this time, behind the sound of footsteps, a group of people came here, three men and a woman. The three men seem to be followers. The woman is very young and beautiful, but her temperament is very lonely.


    When they met Wu Dong, they seemed very alert.


    When Wu Dong saw the living man, he immediately wanted to say hello. He didn''t know that when he turned around, the woman raised her hand and it was a piece of black smoke.


    Black smoke is full of fishy smell, which is obviously a kind of poisonous smoke. In an instant, Wu Dong was surrounded by black smoke within a hundred steps. This cigarette is extremely poisonous. Most people have been poisoned to death.


    However, Wu Dong obviously had no influence. He walked out of the black smoke slowly and said, "I have no malice."


    The woman was surprised. She spent a lot of money to buy this poisonous cigarette. How can it be ineffective to this person? A closer look reveals that Wu Dong''s body is covered with a thin layer of insulation. The poisonous smoke does not really infect him at all. The smoke is free from contamination. How did he do it?


    Wu Dong walked three steps in front of the woman and said, "is this desert the place of disorder?"


    The woman was very strange and asked him, "are you new here?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, I have just come to the immortal realm. Before entering the territory of lumen, they want to charge a sum of money. If I don''t have any money, I can only go to disordered places. "


    After a moment''s silence, the woman seemed to be sure that Wu Dong was not hostile and said, "I suggest you spend some money to find a safe place. You''ll regret it if you die in a disordered place. "


    Wu Dong: "it doesn''t matter. I just want to experience the life there."


    The woman said, "this is the blood desert, the edge of the disordered land. After passing the desert, it''s a big Gobi. From there, it''s the real disordered land."


    Wu Dong: "thank you very much." Then he turned and went on.


    The woman said at the back, "what do you call it?"


    Wu Dong stopped: "Wu Dong, how about you?"


    Women are like "Dao Yunqiu."


    Wu Dong: "why do you stop at the edge of the desert instead of passing directly?"


    Dao Yunqiu: "it''s very simple. You can only walk through the blood desert, but you can''t fly away."


    Wu Dong had some accidents, so he soared up and wanted to escape. But as soon as he was urged, he felt a great suction on the desert, and Shengsheng pulled him to the ground.


    He said strangely, "is there any prohibition below?"


    Dao Yunqiu: "the reason why this desert is red in blood is that it is stained with the blood of a different animal. This beast, called Chongqiu, can control gravity. So its blood has the ability to affect the gravity of the earth, making it impossible to fly in the sky. "


    Wu Dong: "a strange animal''s blood, red a whole desert? This heavy hill should be huge and belong to chaotic creatures, right


    Dao Yunqiu nodded: "yes, Chongqiu is big."


    Wu Dong: "I''m afraid I have to walk for a long time."


    "Just a few days." Dao Yunqiu said, "if you want to go to the disordered place, you can go with me."


    Wu Dong nodded: "I''ll disturb you."


    Five people running in the desert, although they can''t fly, they have strong physical strength, so they run very fast, leaving five long footprints behind.


    After walking for a while, Dao Yunqiu suddenly stops. She looks at a large bloody sand dune in front of her, like a big mountain, with a dignified look.


    Wu Dong: "what''s wrong with the sand dune?"


    "That''s the blood ant mountain. Under the sand dunes, there are a large number of blood ants. They are about the same size as human beings. They run like electricity and like to eat people. We''ll rush in as fast as we can. If we''re slow, we''ll be eaten. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "let''s go."


    Five people will speed up the fastest, Wu Dong is actually far faster than them, but in order to keep consistent, he did not make much effort.


    Only one third of the sand dunes had gone, huge blood ants constantly emerged under the ground, one by one in terrible images, and rushed towards them.


    The accomplishments of the three men were not high, which was about the level of Xiantu''s early days. So before they ran far away, one of them was bitten by the blood ant''s leg and was carried into the sand with a scream.


    At this time, the ground in front of the sudden rise, dozens of blood ants rushed out, from the front to encircle.


    "No, it''s surrounded!" Dao Yunqiu''s face changed greatly. He said to Wu Dongdao, "your strength seems to be higher than mine. Go away quickly!"


    She drew out a long sword, ready to fight with the blood ant.


    Wu Dong didn''t leave. He said, "they can''t hurt me."


    Dao Yunqiu sighed: "if you don''t go, you can''t go."


    Just then, an ant on the ground came out and bit Wu Dong''s foot. However, as soon as the blood ant got close to Wu Dong, it suddenly became shriveled and drained.


    It turns out that his long life Scripture has been cultivated to the realm of life, and for the lower life, he can change life and death from one thought to another.


    Just now, the blood ant approached him. As a result, it was extracted life energy and turned into an ant corpse.

 Chapter 998

    Wu Dong said, "come to me."


    Dao Yunqiu stared at the dead ants on the ground. Without time to think about it, she and the other two attendants all went to Wu Dong.


    At this time, with Wudong as the center, all the blood ants came out, and they flew out the light gas. All the light gas gathered on Wudong and turned into powerful vitality.


    A few minutes later, all the blood ants turned into corpses. They still look alive, but they are no longer alive. A gust of wind, all the blood ants into fly ash, with the wind.


    "Reap life! How did you do that? " Dao Yunqiu looks at Wu Dong in surprise. In her cognition, only the existence of Xiandi level has the ability to harvest other people''s lives.


    Harvest life, not everyone can do, I must have a deep understanding of the meaning of life, understand the difference between life and death, in order to harvest life.


    Of course, a person can harvest life, which also means that he can give life to others and control life and death. This is the means of Immortal Emperor level power, so they can be proud of the world and become the leader of one side.


    Wu Dong: "it''s not particularly difficult."


    The other two looked at Wu Dong with awe. Wu Dong''s move shows that his strength is terrible!


    Dao Yunqiu can''t help but be afraid. He didn''t know how to deal with Wu Dong. If Wu Dong hadn''t been investigated, they would have been dead.


    Wu Dong: "let''s go."


    This time, Dao Yunqiu was the guide, and Wu Dong was at the front. His speed was much faster than before.


    After another walk, they saw a small bloody lake, full of blood gas, forming a thick blood fog.


    Dao Yunqiu held Wu Dong and said, "this is the depression of the blood desert. The underground blood seeps up and forms the blood lake."


    Wu Dong took a look at the blood lake and suddenly said, "have a rest."


    Everyone has no opinion. I''m really tired now. They found a place, put blankets on the floor, and sat down to meditate.


    Wu Dong came to the blood lake, which contains a lot of life energy. With a smile, hundreds of millions of blood shadows flew out of the blood lake.


    Soon, the blood lake became transparent, and the blood gas inside was absorbed by the blood shadow. Wu Dong''s blood shadow magic skill has almost reached its peak, and the evolution of blood has been started. The blood in his body is extremely powerful, even the blood of the former Emperor has been refined.


    However, the blood gas in the blood lake is somewhat different. It contains the divine power of the mountain, that is, the ability to control gravity. Wu Dong absorbed the blood and gradually acquired this kind of talent.


    It has to be said that Chongqiu''s vitality is too strong. The life energy contained in the blood is beyond imagination.


    Hundreds of millions of blood shadows sneak into the blood lake to absorb the blood force. The more lives they can absorb, Wu Dong feels that there are still some fragments of consciousness hidden in the blood, and the consciousness belongs to that heavy hill.


    It can be foreseen that when there are enough fragments of consciousness, they can be recombined to restore Chongqiu''s consciousness. Of course, Wu Dong couldn''t let this happen, so he urged Tianmu to refine these fragments of consciousness and turn them into the fruit of the soul.


    In this way, he stood by the lake, motionless, the blood lake water transparent and red, and then transparent again.


    Not far away, a subordinate of Dao Yunqiu asked in a low voice: "Miss, what is he doing?"


    Dao Yunqiu took a look: "I don''t know. I seem to be practicing. His cultivation is too high. I feel that he has surpassed the Immortal King. "


    After a pause, he said, "fortunately, he is our friend, not our enemy."


    A subordinate said: "Miss, if this adult is willing to help, then our Dao family won''t have to be afraid of the oppression of the ''red fire'' family."


    Dao Yunqiu sighed: "we have never met before. What reason does he have to help us? It''s a great kindness to save us from the killing of blood ants. "


    Both of them were silent and looked in the direction of Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong''s stop was one day and one night, until the blood in the blood lake was no longer clear. During this time, he felt that his blood had evolved again. Not only his energy had increased several times, but also he had the ability to control gravity.


    Suddenly, he went to Dao Yunqiu and said, "let''s go."


    Three people get up, then the body suddenly floats up, as soon as Wu Dongyi takes off the sky but rises.


    Dao Yunqiu exclaimed, "how did you fly?"


    Wu Dong: "just control gravity."


    With a word, the four flew over the vast desert and came to a big Gobi. From here to the inside, it is the real place of disorder!


    Entering the Gobi, Dao Yunqiu became more cautious. Every time he flew, he had to stop and observe for a while.


    Wu Dong is strange, ask: "on this Gobi, have nothing, what are you on guard against?"


    "Bandit." Dao Yunqiu said, "there is no order in a disordered place. Whoever has the ingenuity, means and strength can snatch everything from others, including finance, resources, women and territory."


    "No order?" Wu Dong said with a smile, "it''s very good. I like it."


    A few people heart belly Fei, heart said you of course like, casually can rob others!


    As soon as he finished speaking, a light came down from the sky, and a dozen monks came down. They were all wearing black windbreaker and carrying machetes. Their accomplishments were not weak. There were immortal scholars and immortal generals, and the leader was immortal Shuai. The strength of xianshuai is almost equal to that of Tianjiang. It is a very strong existence.


    This immortal Shuai has only one eye, and her only eye is shining with fierce light. She looks at Dao Yunqiu and smiles: "little lady, where are you going?"


    Dao Yunqiu didn''t speak, because he knew that these pieces of material were not enough to fight in front of Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong asked, "what are you going to do?"


    The bandit leader glared: "did I let you talk?"


    Words fall, a wave of killing thought, hit Wu Dong''s sea. However, the attack of the other side has no effect on him at all.


    He said: "your mind is too weak, and there is something wrong with your attack technique. I''ll teach you."


    With that, an idea, like a sword, stabbed into each other''s brain. The bandit leader trembled all over, and trembled all over in an instant. Wu Dong''s divinity contains the sixth power of emperor star, the power of deterrence.


    "Plop!"


    The bandit leader knelt on the ground and said in a trembling voice: "the villain should die. If he collides with the adults, the villain will die immediately!"


    He took out the knife and wiped his neck directly. His head flew up, but he didn''t die. He still said, "please forgive me!"


    Wu Dong said: "I let you die? Come back to life


    Words fall, bandit leader''s head unexpectedly again received on the neck, the wound instantly recovers.


    Everyone was stunned. What was the means?


    But they don''t know that this is the fifth power of the emperor star, the power of incantation, combined with the means of showing the saints, can make a prophecy and follow the law. What he said is what he said. Even if he said that dogs can talk and pigs can climb trees, it can be realized on the spot!


    The bandit leader was frightened and afraid. He knelt on the ground again: "thank you for not killing me!"


    Wu Dong smiles to Dao Yunqiu: "Dao girl, let''s say goodbye."


    Dao Yunqiu bows his hand: "Xie Xianwang accompanies us all the way. I''ll see you later!"


    The two subordinates bid farewell and continued on their way.


    After Dao Yunqiu left, Wu Dong asked, "what''s your name?"


    The bandit leader had already convinced Wu Dongchen and quickly said, "the villain Ximen is good."


    Wu Dong: "have you been robbing on the Gobi?"


    "Yes." Simon is a good man. He doesn''t dare to hide and tells the truth.

 Chapter 999

    Wu Dong: "your strength is not weak. Why don''t you build your own territory?"


    Simon smiles bitterly: "my Lord, our strength is at the bottom level in this disordered place. How can we have our own territory? That is to say, it''s just a matter of making a living by robbing some weak people. "


    Wu Dong: "you are the cultivation of immortal generals, aren''t you weak?"


    Simon Weiliang shook his head: "there are eight levels of immortal generals. I''m only a level 2 immortal generals. When I meet a level 4 or level 5 immortal generals, I''m not an opponent at all."


    "What are the proceeds of the robbery?" He asked.


    Simon shook his head for Liang: "it''s not good. Our business is high-risk, bad luck, meet strong people, it is easy to be killed. A few times, we didn''t get anything. Instead, we were robbed by the people we wanted to rob. "


    Speaking of this, he said hatefully: "some people are very insidious, and they are specially disguised as weak caravans to attract people to rob. Once the robbers appear, they will kill them and take away all the resources. "


    Wu Dong: "what resources do you snatch, immortal coin?"


    Simon Wei Liang: "everything, money, women, crystal stone, magic weapon, Kung Fu, and so on."


    Wu Dong: "do you only rob on this Gobi?"


    Simon shook his head: "there''s less oil and water here, but it''s relatively safe. What is really suitable for robbery is the immortal devil battlefield. "


    Wu Dong came to the spirit: "immortal devil battlefield? Where is that? "


    "The immortal devil battlefield was the place where the immortal and the devil fought at the beginning, full of danger. However, there are a lot of fairyland and magical things left in the fairyland and devil battlefield, and many people venture into and dig for treasure. At least one tenth of the monks in the disordered land survive by entering the immortal devil battlefield. "


    Wu Dong: "so they rob those who come out of the immortal devil battlefield?"


    Simon Weiliang said: "yes, they may have some treasures. In addition, there is a big market outside the immortal devil battlefield, where all the major forces in the immortal Kingdom have set up treasure identification offices. Most of the treasures collected from the immortal devil battlefield are sold to these treasure offices in exchange for various resources. "


    Wu Dong came to the spirit: "Oh? Is there a lot of legacy in this immortal devil battlefield? In this case, why don''t the strong man in the immortal realm confine it and monopolize the treasure in it? "


    Simon Weiliang said: "you don''t know something. Some big forces have done this before, but they find that the risk of their search is too big, the loss is heavy, but the harvest is not ideal. Later, they simply let go of the immortal devil battlefield and allowed everyone to enter it. However, because of its long history, many things in the immortal devil battlefield are wrapped in rock shells, and outsiders do not know their value. And people generally don''t break the rock shell, because no one knows what''s inside. It''s too dangerous to break it rashly. At the same time, there is nothing to break the rock crust, and its value is more stable. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "it seems that the immortal devil battlefield is a little interesting. Then you lead the way. I''ll go and have a look."


    Simon Weiliang quickly said, "your honor, the immortal devil battlefield is really dangerous. I don''t recommend you to go there. Because there is a magic spell there. The higher the cultivation, the easier it is for people to get into the immortal devil battlefield


    Wu Dong was surprised: "the higher your accomplishments are, the easier it is to be surprised? And that kind of thing? "


    Simon is a good man. Sir, you are the Immortal King. Generally speaking, the Immortal King does not want to enter the immortal devil battlefield. This is the experience gained by countless great forces in exchange for the lessons of blood. "


    Wu Dong didn''t believe in evil: "you just lead the way. I have to go to the immortal devil battlefield."


    Simon had no choice but to be good. He had said all that he had to say. As for whether to listen or not, it was Wu Dong''s business.


    With him leading the way, Wu Dongfei escaped for a long time and entered a strange area. In this area, there is the smell of both immortals and demons. Immortals and demons are mixed and full of amazing energy.


    They are at the edge of the position, the more inside, the stronger the smell. Moreover, a big city has sprung up on the edge of the immortal devil battlefield, where people are coming and going, and it is extremely prosperous.


    Simon Weiliang said, "my Lord, this is the city of immortals and demons. There are also many shops and merchants in the city, which is one of the largest cities in the disordered place. "


    Wu Dong: "is there any chaos in the city? Is there no order? "


    Simon Weiliang: "that''s not true. This city is jointly managed by various forces and has a special patrol team, so there are not many people who make trouble. Of course, it''s impossible for the patrol to see every corner, so there are a lot of murder and theft cases in it. "


    Wu Dong: "don''t worry. Let''s go to the city first."


    A group of several people went to the immortal city. Ximen Weiliang took Wu Dong to a shop. There were shelves one by one in the shop, which were filled with all kinds of stones, big and small.


    These stones are all taken from the immortal devil battlefield. According to Simon Weiliang, in the final stage of the immortal devil war, a demon God released the magic power of fire and turned the whole battlefield into a sea of fire. The earth melted, and everything was wrapped by magma, forming these big and small stones, which are called immortal stones.


    The things in the immortal magic stone may be the treasures of the immortal way, or the treasures of the devil way, or the evil things, poisons and so on.


    Moreover, the rock shell outside the immortal magic stone can''t be penetrated by the divine sense, so special means are needed to judge the things inside. Those who master these means are only a few monks, who are called Duanshi.


    Wu Dong took a look. The prices of the magic stones here are different. The cheapest ones are only a few hundred King''s coins, while the expensive ones are tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of King''s coins.


    He opened his eyes and directly looked through the stone. He could see it clearly and clearly. He could not help but be very happy.


    He asked the shop owner, "can the king coin work?"


    The boss said with a smile: "one king''s coin can be exchanged for two king''s coins."


    In Wu Dong''s hand, there were some king''s coins. He immediately selected a batch of immortal and magic stones. There were more than 1000 pieces, which cost more than 35 million King''s coins.


    The boss was very happy to meet a big customer and gave him a warm reception. After collecting the magic stone, Wu Dong finds an inn with a courtyard to stay.


    Simon can''t help but say, "my Lord, it''s a loss to buy magic stone by luck."


    "Who said I would lose?" Wu Dong took out a magic stone the size of a millstone and cut it open with one sword. When the rock shell is broken, two golden melons are exposed. It is a kind of weapon, about one meter long. The golden melon is carved with immortal patterns, giving off an amazing killing spirit. It is an immortal weapon!


    Simon widened his eyes for Liang and exclaimed, "the ten level immortal weapon!"


    Among them, the tenth level is already very strong. Generally, only the Immortal King can use it.

 Chapter 1000

    Wu Dong asked with a smile, "how can my vision be restored?"


    Simon said with emotion: "your eyes are really powerful. The value of this level 10 artifact is no less than 20 million yuan! "


    Wu Dong: "let''s go. I''ll untie all the fairy stones. Let''s go to a buyer."


    When his mind moved, the immortal and magic stones in the cave were broken one after another, revealing the things inside. There were immortal tools, magic tools, some treasures, talismans and so on. The value of each one was not less than one million!


    Ximen Weiliang leads the way. They come to a shop that specializes in purchasing the treasures of immortals and demons. This shop is one of the biggest forces in the immortal realm, which is run by tiancang sword sect.


    The shop is very large. There are a lot of counters. Behind each counter, there is a shopkeeper. There is a long line on the counter. They are all monks who come to sell fairy, magic and precious things.


    However, in front of the last counter, there was no one. The words "VIP counter" were written next to it. At the same time, there was a related introduction.


    The so-called VIP counter refers to the customers who sell more than 300 treasures. Wu Dong then went straight to the VIP counter. Behind the counter, an old shopkeeper looked up and said, "where are the things?"


    With a wave of Wu Dong''s hand, more than 1000 treasures appeared, occupying the space in front of and behind the counter. The shopkeeper stayed for a while, and the people on the counter next to him also looked at it one after another. Some people''s eyes twinkled with the fierce light of greed.


    Wu Dong did not mind, said: "shopkeeper, you hurry, I''m still in a hurry."


    "Ha ha," the shopkeeper said with a smile, "don''t worry, my guest. We have a lot of people, and we will be very quick."


    As soon as he waved, more than ten people rushed over and counted Wu Dong''s treasures one by one. They will be able to confirm the value, have recorded, uncertain, to the old shopkeeper to see.


    "One level five magic weapon, worth 1.8 million yuan."


    "One level six immortal weapon, worth 3.1 million yuan."


    One by one, the prices of the treasures were quoted. The cheapest ones were about 1 million yuan, while the expensive ones were more than 10 million yuan. Finally, the total price of all the commodities was 3.125.8 million yuan.


    The old shopkeeper gave the money to Wu Dong and said with a smile, "my guest, I hope you have something good in the future. Remember to come to us. The price of tiancang sword sect is fair, and the old and the young are not deceived. "


    Wu Dong nodded and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll come again next time."


    Then he called Ximen Weiliang to go out. As soon as he went out, he felt that he was being watched. At least more than one hundred thoughts locked him in. What''s more, these gods attacked each other. They regarded Wu Dong as a fat sheep and wanted to share his food.


    Wu Dong sneered and asked Simon Weiliang, "now 139 people have locked me in. How much do you think I can earn if I kill them?"


    Simon''s eyes shine for Liang. He knows the horror of Wu Dong. These people come here and they are going to die!


    He "hey hey" a smile: "adult, these people dare to openly lock you, that strength is not weak, everyone''s body, at least have millions of property."


    "Millions? Good, good. " Wu Dong a smile, "go, go to the immortal devil battlefield."


    Two people careless, straight out of the city, fly to the immortal devil battlefield. Just after flying for a distance, there are hundreds of powerful breath around.


    Wu Dong simply pressed dunguang and stood on a small hill. There was no one around the hill.


    More than 100 people fell around, all looking at Wu Dong with the eyes of their prey. One of the one eyed old men said with a smile, "I said, everybody, I saw this fat sheep first. You should go away as soon as possible!"


    "Old man with one eye, do you want to be shameful? Why do you want to enjoy the game you all like? Although you are strong, we are not vegetarians. " A dwarf with two big teeth and a braid whispered.


    The one eyed old man''s eyes were horizontal: "ghost boy, if you are not convinced, come and fight with me!"


    "Ghost boy said:" you want to rob everyone''s fat sheep, to fight, we fight you together, do you dare


    "Hey, are you so arrogant that you treat me like air?" Wu Dong opened his mouth and said, "everyone should hand over all the valuable things on his body, or he will die."


    Everyone looked at Wu Dong like an idiot. A tall, black man said with a strange smile, "boy, you don''t know who we are, do you? I dare to talk like this. I can crush you with one hand... "


    In the middle of his speech, Wu Dong suddenly reached out and turned his big hand into a golden hand. He held the speaker in his palm and asked, "do you mean that?"


    "Poof!"


    A good living man, he was kneaded into meat sauce by Wu Dong. Everyone is not good, looking at Wu Dong''s expression, full of shock.


    You know, the man who was killed had the cultivation of the seventh level immortal general, so he was easily crushed to death?


    After crushing the man to death, Wu Dong took his storage tools and glanced at them. The contents could be worth hundreds of thousands.


    He shook his head and said to Simon, "don''t you say there are millions? Why is this so poor? "


    Simon scratched his head for Liang: "maybe he doesn''t have the strength, or he spent the money ahead of time."


    Wu Dong looked at the one eyed old man and hooked his hand to him: "you, come here."


    This one eyed old man is the sixth level immortal marshal, and his cultivation is the best among all. He stared at Wu Dong, looking alert and said, "friend, who are you? You deliberately revealed your wealth to bring us here? "


    Wu Dong: "you are not stupid."


    When the old man suddenly went underground, he got to the ground.


    Wu Dong didn''t panic at all. He stamped his foot and said, "come out!"


    The earth connected with the earth, and the sand and rock condensed into a huge hand, which pushed the old man out of the ground. The big hand grasped him and couldn''t move.


    The old man turned pale and said, "don''t kill me, my Lord. I''m willing to hand over all my belongings."


    With his hands, he left all the storage tools behind. With one move, Wu Dong flew over and swept them. He found that they were worth at least tens of millions.


    He was satisfied and said, "yes, you have some money."


    The big hand of the earth left the old man alone, who stood in the same place and did not dare to move.


    Wu Dong looked at other people again: "you also give things out. Don''t hide them. Those who hide them will be crushed to death."


    His God''s eyes can see everything. What''s in these people can''t escape from his eyes.


    Even the one eyed old man was not an opponent. These people immediately despaired and began to hand over the storage tools. One of them had two. Work continued, and the rest handed in their things one after another.


    According to Wu Dong''s final summary, these 100 plus people have earned about 530 million yuan. He was very dissatisfied. He looked at these people and said, "Why are you so poor?"


    People speechless, heart said know poor you still rob us?


    Seeing these people seemed ashamed, Wu Dong waved: "get out of here."


    More than one hundred people were pardoned and fled.


    Simon was so happy that he said, "my Lord, these people shouldn''t be kept. If they talk about it, no one will be deceived."


    Wu Dong: "I''ve worked hard to earn 500 million yuan. If I have the energy, I''d better make more immortal stones."


    Simon thought it was a good thing and said, "your honor is right. Then let''s go back and pick up some fairy stones. "


    Wu Dong: "no hurry. The magic stone outside can be bought at any time. I''m going to walk in the magic battlefield to see if I can find something worth a lot of money. "


    Hearing this, Simon began to meditate. After a while, he said, "my Lord, if you want to say something worth a lot of money, it''s really worthwhile! There are several Jedi in the immortal devil battlefield. They are extremely dangerous. Those who enter will die without a lifetime. However, over the years, there have always been people rushing in to try their luck. According to statistics, about one out of every three hundred people has survived. And those who can come out alive are rich, and some are promoted to Immortal King. By the way, the Immortal Emperor of the immortal Kingdom has entered these Jedi in those years. "


    Wu Dong: "Oh? It seems that this Jedi is really dangerous. "


    He thought, "well, let''s go around and see if we can get something."


    Then he said to Simon Weiliang, "you go back to immortal city and wait for news. I''ll contact you when I get back."


    He rose and disappeared. Leaving Ximen Weiliang in a daze, he murmured, "what''s the origin of this adult? His cultivation is not as simple as the Immortal King! "

 Chapter 1001

    On the battlefield of immortals and demons, Wu Dong flies in the sky, trying to find the treasure on the battlefield with the help of God''s eye. In other people''s eyes, all the fairy stones and ordinary stones on the battlefield are the same thing as rocks, and there is no way to distinguish them.


    But for him, at a glance, it was clear which one was immortal stone and which one was rock. He flew higher and higher, a hundred Li, a thousand li, ten thousand li.


    In the sky, he could see far away. At a glance, all the fairy stones showed their traces. The area he observed has a diameter of more than one million Li, and the number of immortal stones exceeds 100000. But obviously, this is just the peripheral area. If you go in, the number of immortal stones will increase by several times.


    With a little smile, he cheered to the immortals and magic stones: "come here!"


    Strange scene happened, these fairy stones actually grew wings, one by one toward the position of Wu Dong. This is the power of showing the saints in the imperial power. A word becomes a prophecy. Even the stone listens to his words and will fly over when it grows wings.


    More than 15000 stones, like birds, flew towards him one after another and fell into his pocket. The quality of these immortal stones is similar to what he saw in the shop. The average quantity of one immortal stone is worth 20000 or 30000 yuan.


    More than 10000 pieces of magic stone, its value is almost 500 million yuan.


    But he frowned: "in this way, it''s slower."


    Because the stone doesn''t fly fast. It''s millions of miles away, and it takes more than an hour to fly. It''s too slow.


    He and so on impatient, in the pore flies ten thousand blood light, turns into ten thousand blood shadow. The strength of each of these blood shadows is not weak, and they fly away like electricity. All of a sudden, the stones from a million miles away were taken by them and fell into Wu Dong''s bag.


    Then he was satisfied and said with a smile, "that''s about the same."


    All the fairy stones were in his pocket. He glanced at them and a piece of them fell into his palm. This magic stone is about half the size of a palm. There is a small fragment in it, which emits amazing energy.


    Although it is only a small piece of debris, but it contains the power, but far above other treasures.


    "What is this?" He crushed the shell, and an irregular, dark gold fragment appeared, similar to a fingernail, with strange fairy patterns on the surface.


    "This breath..." after feeling it for a moment, he was shocked. It seemed that it was more than the magic weapon of Xiandi level. What was it, the magic weapon of Daozu level?


    He was studying the debris at high altitude, suddenly a wisp of mind fell, he quickly collected the debris, it seems that the bottom. I saw a light fly up, the other side is a woman, long black, curly hair, face is exquisite, lips are thick.


    This reminds him of the African brothers of the earth age, who obviously belong to one race.


    "Give me the magic stone you found." The black woman is very impolite and asks for it directly. Her cultivation is not weak. The highest cultivation of Xianjun is only one step away from the Immortal King.


    Wu Dong was surprised: "woman, do you want to rob me?"


    The woman sneered: "you are really stupid. It''s a common thing in the immortal devil battlefield. Why are you so strange?"


    Wu Dong grinned: "I''m not a strange robber. I''m a strange robber. Who gives you the courage to rob the fairy king?"


    The woman was stunned, and then her face changed, because Wu Dong suddenly released an amazing breath. It was the breath of the image of Xianwang ER in the early morning, and it was a very powerful image!


    The woman shivered and knelt uncontrollably in the air: "I''ve seen the fairy king."


    Wu Dong: "hand in your things."


    This is the real world newspaper. With her strong cultivation, a woman wanted to rob, but she was robbed by Wu Dong. She didn''t want to, but she knew that her life was in Wu Dong''s hands. If he dared to resist, he would be killed in an instant.


    When Wu Dong saw that there were more than 500 magic stones and a lot of cash, about 700 million yuan.


    He was very happy and said, "yes, it''s a fat sheep."


    The black women are about to cry: "fairy king, can you leave some for the villain? It''s my five years of hard work. "


    Wu Dong looked at her and said, "since you''re here, you have to be able to afford to lose and abide by the rules of the game. The rules here are that whoever is strong can rob others, can''t they? Here, any pity is worthless. "


    The black woman lowered her head and said, "I understand. Thank you for not killing me."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "you go."


    The woman left hatefully. She looked at Wu Dong too far and seemed to remember his face thoroughly.


    Next, he went deep into the immortal devil battlefield and searched for the immortal devil stone with the help of God''s eye as before. Sure enough, the more you go in, the more the number of immortal stones is, and the higher the quality is.


    And there are some other areas where the number of fairy stones is very dense. Ten times in a row, he got millions of fairy stones.


    When he came to the eleventh area and was ready to perform the old plan again, a black light suddenly flew from below. The black light hit him, which made his skin scorched, rotted rapidly, and deep to the flesh and bone.


    Fortunately, his body has a strong ability to repair, and the speed of repair is faster than that of damage, which gives him time to dodge.


    But this black light can track the enemy. No matter how he hides, it can always hit Wu Dong.


    "What the hell?" He was hurt and startled. He flew into a rage and landed on the ground with a black top.


    After landing on the ground, he found that it was a magic mirror, which sent out the fierce evil spirit, and the black light was just what it sent out. Moreover, it only attacks on its own initiative and has not been urged by others. Otherwise, its power will be increased many times.


    "Great He reached out and buckled the mirror to the ground, which closed the black magic light.


    "It''s a magic weapon of at least level 20, with amazing power." He smiles and the damage caused by the magic light has recovered.


    He dropped a drop of blood and used the magic weapon refining method to refine the weapon. His blood is of high quality. With only one drop, the mirror will be honest and the evil spirit will be restrained.


    At the same time, a stream of energy enters his body to form a micro Dharma array, which merges with Wu Dong''s idea and becomes the hub of controlling the magic mirror.


    When he controls the mirror, his mind moves, and a wisp of consciousness comes out of the mirror, telling it its origin.


    It turns out that this scene is called "the mirror of killing heaven", which is the magic weapon of a demon emperor. The demon emperor fell on the battlefield, but the mirror remained. What is rare is that it has not been damaged and everything is in good condition.


    If you want to activate the mirror, you must use the magic way. When it comes to the magic way, his blood shadow magic skill is enough. With a move in his heart, the magic mirror flies into the air and blows out a dark red killing light. There are hundreds of millions of blood shadows in the killing light, which is condensed into a blood rune.


    By using the blood shadow magic skill, the power of killing light has been increased by at least five times compared with that of attacking him before! He felt that even he could not bear such a killing. When he was light, his skin would split, his bones would be broken and his tendons would be rotten. His power was amazing.

 Chapter 1002

    "Not bad!" Wu Dong was very satisfied. He took in the mirror and began to search nearby.


    This magic mirror has killed many people who came to explore the immortal devil battlefield before. Some of the bones have been weathered, but many of the things left are still valuable.


    He searched the area within a thousand miles and found more than 100 corpses. The relics he found were worth more than 200 million.


    From this, he found a map, which clearly showed that the area where the magic mirror was located was one of the dangerous places on the immortal devil battlefield!


    This map is a magic weapon. When you go to any position, the corresponding area on the map will light up. The positioning is very accurate. It''s a rare treasure.


    After looking at the map for a while, he realized that he was in the middle of the immortal devil battlefield, far away from the center.


    "It''s better to practice for a period of time and complete the concrete image." He thought.


    At present, he released the magic mirror to protect the Dharma, and then began to absorb Dili. The concentration of Dili in the immortal realm is more than ten times higher than that outside, while the concentration of Dili in the immortal devil battlefield is more intensive, and the cultivation can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Countless Dili came from all directions and were absorbed by him. I don''t know the change of time. It''s seven days in the blink of an eye.


    Seven days of cultivation, compared with the speed of the previous six months, absorbed a lot of Dili concretely, gradually became perfect, and he could break through.


    Just about to continue to absorb Dili, the magic mirror suddenly vibrated, a killing light towards the sky. High in the sky came a cry: "the power of this magic mirror, why become stronger?"


    Wu Dong moved in his heart and reached for the mirror. The next moment, two figures from the sky. Both of them were men in bright yellow robes.


    On the left, a man with long hair and a shawl and a handsome face seemed to know that Wu Dong had received the magic mirror, so he came forward with a fist: "my friend, you are very polite."


    Wu Dong nodded slightly: "easy to say."


    The man with long hair said: "just now we came to collect the magic mirror. Unexpectedly, its power is several times stronger than before, and it almost killed us. Thanks to friends. You must have refined it? "


    Wu Dong: "that''s right. You can''t take this magic mirror with you. "


    The man said with a smile: "the things of the immortal devil battlefield, those who are destined to get them. If a friend gets it, it means that he is predestined with the magic mirror. "


    Wu Dong: "let''s go. Don''t disturb my practice."


    "The man said:" in the next hole Xuanmen help fish, want to make a friend with you


    Wu Dong became impatient and said, "get out of here!"


    He''s not interested in making friends with people. Making friends in places like the immortal devil battlefield is either brain disease or low IQ.


    The man frowned: "my friend, you dare to be so rude to me. My dongxuanmen is the third power in the immortal Kingdom..."


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the magic mirror shakes, it locks the man. The person beside him is surprised and pulls him away. However, the man is crying. It seems that Wu Dong doesn''t want to make friends with him, which is unforgivable.


    "Silly beep!" Wu Dong scolded, shook his head and continued to practice.


    The man with long hair flew thousands of miles away and landed on the ground. He said with a smile: "this boy is very good, he didn''t fall for it. But the mirror in his hand is the treasure of the demon emperor. We must get it. "


    Another man: "elder martial brother, why don''t we pay for it?"


    "Buy it?" The man shook his head, "the value of this magic mirror, at least hundreds of billions of fairy King coins, is too expensive."


    After thinking about it, he said, "let out the news that the magic mirror has been taken."


    Another man said with a smile: "wonderful. In this way, there will be a large number of experts come to fight, even if the boy has the ability, he will be tired. Let''s find a chance to kill him and take away the mirror. "


    The man with long hair said: "hey hey, those demon monks who are lurking will come to join in the fun. There''s a good play to watch!"


    Wu Dong didn''t know that the man was calculating him. He concentrated on cultivation, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was more than a day.


    In the evening of the next day, he felt concrete, and the embryo of another life broke out, turned into a ray of light, and condensed into a great existence in the air. Standing on his head with four arms and six eyes, it was the image of "emperor".


    As soon as the emperor appeared, the whole immortal devil battlefield trembled. However, in a flash, the emperor disappeared. It is too powerful to release easily.


    "The concrete image has become, you can understand the many magical powers of the emperor." With a little smile, he began to enter the third stage of the fairyland!


    The emperor, who was finally conceived, began to merge with his true form.


    Then, some changes took place in his image, and his figure became bigger. He let go of his strength, and his body grew to 100 meters automatically. At the same time, four faint gold lines appeared on his forehead, each representing an eye, which was the emperor''s six eyes. The other two eyes, integrated into his eyes, indicate that six eyes have opened two eyes.


    At the same time, above his back, there were two more bones, slightly protruding, which were the other two arms of his four arms.


    At present, his strength, not enough to open the third eye, also unable to show the other two arms. Even so, his strength now is more than ten times stronger than that before the integration of emperor form!


    After a long time, he needs to be strong slowly, so as to open six eyes and give birth to four arms. At that time, he will have part of the power of "emperor".


    Of course, he also has some means of the emperor, but he is weak. Of course, this kind of weakness is relative to the powerful power of the emperor. Compared with the means of ordinary people, it is extremely terrifying.


    With the integration of the emperor''s form, many forces in his body were suppressed one after another, and then assimilated, whether it was the blood shadow magic skill or the wanjietian skill,


    After the combination, it is cultivation and promotion. Next, he wants to understand the power of the emperor.


    At the end of the cultivation, the stars were shining all over the sky. He stood up and stretched his waist. The stars all over the sky trembled slightly, because the emperor''s shape he refined represented the emperor''s power, and all the stars in the sky had to submit to him.


    He smiles: "comfortable! It seems that the cultivation of immortals is really good. Under the great Luo, the weak can not resist the wind. On top of Da Luo, it is extremely powerful. My present strength, the heavenly king pinches to death casually


    Thinking of this, he was going to continue to collect immortal stones, when suddenly there was a sound of a smile.


    Wu Dong turned around and saw a woman in a red skirt. Her skirt was very thin and she didn''t wear anything inside. She could see it vaguely. She is very beautiful and has strong attraction for men.


    She said in a delicate voice, "I heard that you have refined the magic mirror?"


    Wu Dong looked at her: "yes, do you have anything to do with it?"


    The woman pursed a smile: "little girl Yunji, this broken demon emperor is my ancestor, excuse me, can you give up love?"


    Wu Dong said: "it''s OK to give up love, as long as the price is right."


    The woman said with a smile: "well, how many friends are willing to give up?"


    Wu Dong thought about his current strength. This magic mirror is very weak for him. It''s better to sell it and exchange it for Xianwang coin, so he said: "200 billion Xianwang coin."


    The woman''s face changed: "200 billion? A friend is a lion


    Wu Dong looked at her strangely: "too expensive? You don''t have to buy it. " With that, he got up to go.


    Yunji said, "stop!"


    Wu Dong sneers: "how, want to rob?"


    Yunji: "I dare not. You have a magic mirror in your hand. I''m not an opponent. "


    Wu Dong: "if you don''t dare to rob, get out of here."


    Yunji frowned: "friend, I''m willing to exchange with you with another thing."


    Wu Dong: "Oh? Let''s see the year and the land. "


    Yunji took out a bag and opened it. There were twelve pieces of dark gold in it. Seeing this fragment, he was slightly stunned. Isn''t it the fragment he picked up before?


    "What is this?" he asked


    Yunji: "it''s a magic weapon of the five elements, a fragment of the five elements'' seal. At the beginning of the war with Mozu, the weapons of both sides were damaged and turned into countless pieces. "


    Wu Dong: "even if it''s the weapon fragment of Daozu, what''s its value?"


    Yunji: "you don''t know something. If it can collect all the debris, it can recover itself. "


    Wu Dong: "you also said that this is Dao Zu''s blade. Even if it can be recovered, I can''t use it, so it''s of no value to me."


    Yunji clenched her fist: "200 billion, I really don''t have it."


    Wu Dong asked, "how many do you have?"


    Yunji: "up to 10 billion."


    Wu Dong shook his head and said, "no, I''ve lost 10 billion."


    Yun ji sighed: "how about I give you another thing?"


    She took out a pamphlet with the words "notes of immortals and demons" written on it, which exuded an ancient flavor.


    Wu Dong glanced: "what is this?"


    "This is a panoramic introduction to the battlefield of immortals and demons, which was jointly compiled by many top experts in the immortals field. It''s called the notes of immortals and demons. There are only five volumes in the world, no copies. With it, you can walk more easily in the immortal devil battlefield and find the immortal devil stone easily. "


    Wu Dong took a look, still shook his head: "not enough."


    "Yunji, don''t talk nonsense with him, do it!" Behind Yunji, two men came out, both of them were monks.


    Wu Dong looked at them and said, "well, it''s a good way to start. You can get what you want without spending money."


    A man sneered: "boy, even if you have a magic mirror, we are not afraid!"


    Wu Dong had long seen that he was wearing a piece of armor, which was full of magical patterns. It seemed that this was his reliance.


    "Yes? You can try. " He said faintly.


    The man''s right hand stretched out and a blue flame appeared in his palm. He sneered and patted Wu Dong. In the air around Wu Dong, the cyan energy suddenly appears. The next second, the energy burns up, and there are cyan flames everywhere.


    The temperature of this magic flame is extremely high. It is a kind of magic fire, burning everything. However, it is nothing in Wu Dong''s eyes. He opened his mouth and inhaled all the magic fire in the air.


    The fire of life condensed from the formula of burning heaven that he practiced. To him, the magic fire was as insignificant as the flame of fireflies.


    Swallow the magic fire, he opened his mouth a spray, a firelight hit each other. The man couldn''t dodge. He was shot by the fire, and his whole body was burning tens of meters high. The armor was smashed in an instant.


    He screamed and jumped up and down, but within two seconds, he was burned to ashes.


    Wu Dong light way: "I when how strong, originally is a weak chicken."


    The cloud Ji frightens the whole body chills, Wu Dong''s formidable, surpasses her anticipation!


    She took a deep breath and said, "my friend, I''d like to exchange one more thing."


    Wu Dong looked at her: "Oh? Tell me about it. "


    Yunji: "use myself."


    Wu Dong was stunned. He looked at it and said with a smile, "although you are beautiful, you can''t make me give up 200 billion yuan."

 Chapter 1003

    Cloud Ji light way: "you see clearly, my constitution is extraordinary, I am no scale immortal body.". Getting my body can purify your body and soul, and make great progress in cultivation. "


    Wu Dong can''t help but observe carefully when he hears what she says. As a result, he finds that there is a strange energy in Yunji''s body, which makes her breath free of impurities. Is this the immortal body without scale?


    He asked, "you are immortal. How can you be a devil?"


    Yunji: "immortals and demons are not separated from each other. They are two in one."


    She further said: "the eternal immortal realm and the supreme devil realm are of life, and the part of life is the immortal devil battlefield."


    Wu Dong said: "so you are a man of the supreme devil kingdom?"


    "Yes. However, in this area, people from our demon Kingdom seldom come, and most of them come from the immortal kingdom. " Cloud Ji way, "you give me magic mirror, I give you the body."


    Wu Dong said: "if you don''t boast, my wives are more beautiful than you, so I''m not interested in them."


    Yun ji''s stomach ache: "do you think they are more beautiful than me? I don''t believe it


    Wu Dong: "it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not."


    Yunji gritted her teeth: "how can you give me the magic mirror?"


    "Two hundred billion faeries." Wu Dongdao said, "no less than one point."


    Yunji sighed: "I really don''t have 200 billion. How about this? I''ll tell you a Jedi on the immortal devil battlefield. There''s a treasure there. With your strength, maybe you can get it. "


    Wu Dong sneered: "since I''m a Jedi, I''m going to die."


    "No, I have a detailed map of the Jedi." She said, really took out a map, "this sub map, is in our demon territory countless predecessors with thousands of lives in exchange, extremely precious."


    Wu Dong took the map and looked at it. It''s very delicate. It''s a three-dimensional projection map. There will be positioning display on it wherever people are.


    He asked, "what''s the treasure you''re talking about?"


    "The place where Duobao Xiandi fell, Duobao Xiandi, Duobao, you should know that he has many treasures. If we can find his body, we will find many treasures. "


    Wu Dong studied the map carefully, hesitated for a moment, and said, "well, apart from the fragments and people of Daozu''s magic weapon, the immortal and demon notes and the map, you can give me another 30 billion yuan."


    Yun Ji was so angry that she wanted to beat Wu Dong to death, but she was not an opponent. She could only bear it and said, "OK, three things, plus 30 billion."


    Wu Dong laughed, because he had already seen that Yunji had 30 billion yuan of fairy King coins on her body, so he could ask for such a price.


    The two sides exchanged things. Wu Dong got the notes of immortals and demons, the map of the Jedi where the Immortal Emperor was, the bag of fragments of Taoist implements, and 30 billion yuan of Immortal King coins.


    Get the magic mirror, cloud Ji look excited, way: "goodbye!"


    She wanted to go, but as soon as she flew into the air, a barrier appeared in the air, and Shengsheng knocked her down.


    Her facial expression changes greatly, angry way: "who is plotting, come out!"


    In mid air, an ugly and old face appeared. His face was full of scales, his eyes were like snakes, and his nose was red and big.


    Seeing this face, Yunji looked ugly: "ugly fairy!"


    Ugly fairy is a strong man of fairy King level. Although he hasn''t owned his own territory yet, he has strong strength.


    Ugly fairy a strange smile: "little girl, you give things out, I''ll let you live."


    Yunji''s face changed. She knew that she could not be the opponent of the ugly fairy. She suddenly dodged and hid behind Wu Dong. Holding his waist, she said, "ugly fairy, you can see clearly that my love is here. Don''t be arrogant."


    Wu Dong was hugged by her and frowned slightly, but he didn''t argue. Because he knew that the so-called ugly fairy would not let him go.


    Sure enough, the ugly fairy was chattering and laughing again: "you can''t leave. I''ll kill your best friend first, and then I''ll take Yunji, one of the four beauties in the devil''s land, away and be my wife for a few days."


    Wu Dong said: "kill me? Try it


    The ugly fairy snorted coldly, opened his mouth, showed his yellow teeth, and read a series of incantations.


    Wu Dong had already seen that the cultivation of the ugly immortal was the Immortal King''s realm, that is, the Immortal King of the Star Palace realm, which absorbed some star power and possessed some means.


    He recited the mantra, and Wu Dong felt that the blood in his body was about to boil and become extremely violent. But his mind move, will this kind of fury to suppress.


    The ugly fairy was still reciting the mantra, but after reciting it for a long time, Wu Dong had nothing to do with it.


    "Play incantation with me. Don''t you know that the great emperor is the ancestor of playing incantation?" Wu Dong sneers. He has a perfect image and owns Dili. Among Dili, there is a magic power. In addition, he practiced Lingtian divine skill, and his body''s incantation power was also strong. In addition, he had the power of showing saints. His incantation power was terrible.


    The next moment, he recited a series of incantations. The incantation originated from the emperor. Although it was a simple version, it was a combination of the fire of life and the Lord. It was still very powerful. At least, it makes the ugly fairy unable to resist.


    The ugly fairy suddenly felt his life force, which rushed to the top of his head uncontrollably, turned into a lamp and burned, and what burned was the fire of life.


    The power of his life is burning and turning into fire. The light of that flame, unexpectedly all flew in front of Wu Dong, was absorbed by him.


    Wu Dong is the master of life and death. The ugly immortal''s vitality is consumed rapidly, burning the fire of life and turning it into the light of life, and the light of life is absorbed by him to strengthen his own fire of life.


    Ugly fairy screamed, his whole body came out of the void, fell to the ground and kept rolling.


    "Forgive me, forgive me, I dare not..."


    He screamed, but the fire of life was burning. In a few seconds, he turned into a mummy, and his breath dissipated. Finally, he turned into smoke and completely disappeared from the world. What immortal, life brand, all can not save him, he completely disappeared from the world, leaving no trace!


    Wu Dong goes over and takes out the ugly immortal''s storage magic weapon. The ugly immortal is worthy of being the king of immortals and has a fortune of 10 billion.


    He was very satisfied. With a wave of his hand, he tore open the border barrier and said to the silly Yunji, "you go."


    Yun ji looked at him with a complicated look and said, "can I know your name?"


    "Wu Dong." He said.


    "I remember you." Yunji rises in the air and goes away in a flash.


    Around here, there are still many people paying attention to Wu Dong. It can be seen that none of them dare to come out after knowing his means.


    Wu Dong looked at an area not far away and said, "what are you looking at?"


    Words fall, the air a wave, that before the long hair man and companion appeared, two people look shocked. They wanted to take advantage of the fire to rob, but Wu Dong was so cruel that even the ugly fairy was easily killed, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Because in the immortal devil battlefield, the Immortal King is not willing to come. After all, it''s too dangerous and not friendly to the Immortal King.


    And Wu Dong is not only here, but also a terrible Immortal King. This kind of existence is invincible in the immortal devil battlefield, and no one dares to provoke.


    The man with long hair gave a dry smile: "I still want to make friends with you..."


    "Pa!"


    Wu Dong slapped him in the face and beat the long haired man away a few miles away. Half of his head was flattened and his flesh was blurred.


    The man screamed, his handsome face deformed, full of shock and panic.


    "Go away!" Wu Dongdao, "let me see you again, kill directly!"


    At the same time, with a move, Wu Dong''s belt on the man with long hair fell into his hands. It was worth more than one billion yuan.


    The man didn''t dare to put a fart. He ran away with his companion.


    Then Wu Dong swept around: "roll out, hand over your money and belongings, and then go away!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s stealth effect disappeared, and there were dozens of masters around. Their storage tools had wings, and they flew to Wudong automatically, but they couldn''t stop them.


    All people have great terror, strong, too strong!


    Dozens of storage tools are in hand. Wu Dong checks them, and it''s a small income of 10 billion.


    Now, he has more than 50 billion yuan, not counting a large number of unsold immortal stones.


    These people were ransacked, but they didn''t dare to say anything more, and their intestines were blue with regret. They are determined that if they see Wu Dong in the future, they will have to turn around and run away ten thousand miles away!


    All the people left, and they rolled one by one on the ground, rolling farther and farther, until they disappeared in Wu Dong''s sight.


    Wu Dong didn''t care about them, so he continued to collect immortal stones. Now his accomplishments are increasing rapidly, and his collection speed is faster. He can easily put the immortal and magic stones within a million Li radius into his bag.


    Of course, when he does this, he is also vulnerable to danger. The real risk on the battlefield of immortals and demons is the things left by immortals and demons. They are not wrapped by the rock shell, so they have exposed energy and have strong attack power on people, such as the magic mirror before. However, he tried to avoid these things and did not move them for the time being.


    Soon, the number of magic stones he collected exceeded three million.


    "Almost. I''ll change it back for money." He murmured.


    After quitting the immortal devil battlefield, he returned to the immortal devil city and was ready to sell the immortal devil stone.


    But before that, he had to solve the valuable things first, so that more money could be sold.


    Back in the yard, Simon Weiliang had been waiting for him for a long time. He was very happy to see him back: "Sir, what''s the harvest?"


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "it''s OK."


    With that, he waved, a million pieces of fairy stone appeared. These fairy stones are all selected by him. The value of the things in them is not high. It''s more cost-effective to sell them.


    Seeing millions of immortal stones, Simon was silly: "so many?"


    Wu Dong: "these are for sale."


    Simon exclaimed for Liang: "great!"


    Wu Dong asked: "in Xianyu, are tens of billions of Xianwang coins rich?"


    Simon is good: "it depends on who you compare with. If you are a fairy king with your own territory, tens of billions are nothing. If those wandering fairy kings, tens of billions will be a big number. "


    Wu Dong nodded and immediately came to the shop that belonged to tiancang Jianmen.


    When millions of magic stones were taken out, the other party was also shocked. On the spot, they called out all the guys to count and check.

 Chapter 1004

    Wu Dong suspected the trouble and said, "shopkeeper, please make an estimate. I''m in a hurry."


    The shopkeeper said with a smile, "that''s fine. If I can believe it, I''ll estimate a price. "


    He thought for a while and said, "I''ll give you 30 billion yuan for these magic stones."


    Wu Dong did not bargain, agreed on the spot, took 30 billion yuan and left.


    Simon said, "my Lord, you can have more."


    Wu Dong: "there''s no need. There are so many magic stones. I''ll get them when I have time. Now I want to find out what this coin can buy in Xianyu. "


    Simon said with a smile, "if you want to buy something, you will go to Xianshi naturally."


    "Fairyland city?"


    "Fairyland is the largest trading market in fairyland, and 70% of all fairyland transactions are conducted in fairyland. The reason why Xianshi has such influence is that it has rules and regulations, and its transactions are protected. If anyone dares to rob, he will be killed by the law enforcement team on the spot. "


    Wu Dong: "that''s good. Let''s go to Xianshi."


    Simon Weiliang: "my Lord, the rule of Xianshi is that no matter how many things you buy there, you have to pay 10% tax. Of course, the seller also has to pay 10% tax. "


    Wu Dong frowned: "there are 20% taxes on both sides. The fairyland is black enough."


    Simon Weiliang: "No. But it''s safe there, so most monks are willing to trade in Xianshi. "


    Wu Dong: "who is in charge of this immortal city?"


    "It''s in the charge of Wulei Xiandi." Ximen Weiliang said, "the only Immortal Emperor in the immortal Kingdom subdues all forces."


    Wu Dong snorted: "the God of God, I will be the God of God one day. I will step on him first."


    Simon was startled for Liang: "Sir, I dare not say that. The Immortal Emperor''s mind and spirit are shrouded in the immortal realm. He knows everyone''s words and deeds. "


    "If he had that ability, he would have come to me." Wu Dong sneered.


    As soon as they got out of the city, they felt that there were tens of thousands of gods pestering them. It seems that the news that he had received 30 billion yuan of faery King coins had been leaked for the first time, which attracted so many people to rob.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I like Xianyu more and more. I can rob others at will."


    Simon Weiliang also laughed: "my Lord, there must be more people this time, and there must be some fairy King level characters among them."


    Wu Dong: "go, find a wide place!"


    He deliberately flew to the desert, and soon came to the Gobi, and then stopped on a beautiful stone.


    As soon as he landed, he was surrounded by thousands of people, far or near. 30 billion is too attractive for them. Even if they share equally, each person can share several million!


    As soon as Wu Dong stamped his foot, there was a border within a thousand miles, which was formed by his strength and was indestructible.


    When the border appears, tens of thousands of people are surprised. What does this person want to do?


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "everyone, you have been following me for a long time. Now, give up all your money. "


    People look at each other and hand over their money. Is this man crazy? He''s going to rob us?


    All the people just feel that their knees are bent and they are out of control, so they kneel down. And when they think about it, they can''t get up. Among them, there are even three fairy kings!


    Then, out of control, they took out their storage tools and threw them at Wu Dong.


    Chu Wu ring, Chu Wu belt, Chu Wu bag and so on, fell around Wu Dong one after another, and then Ximen Weiliang picked them up one by one.


    Wu Dong glanced at these people and found that they were still quite fat. There were more than 10000 people, not counting their mess. In all, they had more than 65 billion yuan.


    As soon as he waved his hand, he put the things away and said, "you are working hard. You can go back."


    Words fall, the border disappears, people are surprised and angry and afraid, how to give anti rob?


    When he wanted to find Wu Dong again, he and Ximen Weiliang had disappeared in situ, with no trace. The scene was full of swearing, but Wu Dong couldn''t hear it.


    After a short flight, we arrived near Xianshi. There is a border around Xianshi. If you want to enter, you must go through the door and register your name and identity.


    There are a hundred entrances, and there are long queues in front of each one, which drain hundreds of miles. There are also 100 doors to go out, and there is also a queue.


    Of course, you don''t have to wait in line, just pay a million faeries, you can take the fast track and pass directly.


    Wu Dong naturally didn''t want to queue up. He paid two million yuan, and Ximen Weiliang went in directly without having to queue up.


    After the door, there is a huge square. There are a lot of people who set up stalls in the square. What they sell are maps, shopping brochures, sales strategies and so on.


    Wu Dong left a coin and bought a map of Xianshi. The map shows that the city is divided into many districts. Different districts sell different things.


    For example, there are more than 100 talisman areas, magic weapons areas, Gongfa areas, mineral areas, medicinal materials areas, pills areas, weapons areas, slave areas, living things areas, auction areas and so on.


    Each district is divided into many districts, including low-end ones and high-end ones. After the guests come, they can directly go to the community they want to buy goods according to their needs.


    Wu Dong glanced and decided to go to the "war zone" to have a look. As the name suggests, this war zone is a place to buy war equipment.


    At present, the five elements Dynasty needs a lot of weapons. After all, he has limited energy and can''t build it all by himself. If he can buy it, he should spend as much money as possible.


    He first came to the individual equipment area, where there are armor, blades, talisman, talisman and so on.


    He found a kind of gun, which can be assassinated in close combat and is quite sharp. If you attack from a distance, you can kill all of them. The internal array is also exquisite. One blow can kill a Tianshi, which is much more powerful than the immortal spear he built before.


    This kind of gun, one hundred faeries, he bought one hundred million at a time! After all, one hundred million spear volley is equivalent to one hundred million Tianshi at the same time, and its power is amazing.


    In addition, he selected 100 million matching sets of armor. This kind of armor is basically able to defend against the attack of immortal spears. It costs 200 Immortal King coins.


    Of course, he has always wanted to buy Xianpao. There are many kinds of Xianpao here. He chose a kind of gun that can use the heterogeneous energy extracted from green oil, which is called Ruyi Xian gun.


    This Ruyi Xianpao can be activated with any energy. Its power depends on what kind of energy is provided to it.


    Ruyi Xianpao requires 100000 Xianwang coins for each, and Wu Dong bought 100000.


    They cost 40 billion yuan.


    Later, he left the war zone and came to the pills area. He wanted to see what price the pills in Xianyu could sell.


    The elixir of the immortal realm, like the immortal utensils, is divided into several grades. The first grade elixir and the second grade elixir are the highest. He saw the elixir of grade 25. Among them, the level 20 elixir has a good effect on the Immortal King.


    When it comes to alchemy, Wu Dong is a great master. He found that the quality of these pills is really average. Although the level is high, even the king''s pills are few, not to mention the emperor''s products, legends and immortality.


    Among them, the price of Grade 10 pills is already one million. In the future, the value of elixir will double with each level of promotion. Level 20 elixir is the starting point of a billion steps!


    He has the inheritance of Ji Buqi''s elixir, and has read a lot of immortal classics. The level of alchemy has already reached the level of astonishment. Naturally, he doesn''t like these elixirs. It''s better to refine yourself than to buy.


    Out of the Dan medicine area, he went to the medicine area.


    The medicinal materials here come from all parts of the Proterozoic continent. They are abundant in quantity and variety. The price of medicinal materials is much lower than that of Dan medicine. For example, the price of grade 20 medicinal materials is only one million. Only 30 grade herbs can be sold to one billion grade.


    After sweeping a circle of medicinal materials, he found five kinds of Dan Fang from his memory, which can open three body shackles and two spirit shackles respectively. This kind of elixir is already at the level of Immortal King, and can be listed as the elixir of level 22. Its price is ten million.


    According to the prescription, Wu Dong bought 10 million copies of each kind of pills, a total of 50 million copies, and spent 3 billion yuan.


    Later, he purchased 36 grade 30 medicinal plants, which cost 37 billion yuan. After all, this kind of medicine is rare. It''s luck to buy it, so we can''t miss it.


    Before and after that, he had already spent 80 billion yuan. Instead of stopping, he went to the magic weapon area.


    However, when he looked around, there was no magic weapon in his eyes. He was surprised to find that there was a shop selling pieces of Taoist weapons given by Yun Ji, which were quite large in quantity and contained several bags.


    He moved in his heart and went forward to ask. He learned that these fragments were collected by countless people after several twists and turns. They were packaged and sold at a price of 60 billion yuan!


    Wu Dong has only $150 billion on hand. He has spent $80 billion and only $70 billion. This cost of $70 billion is very painful for him.


    However, he thinks that the number of pieces is considerable, so he can start with it. Maybe one day he can collect all the pieces.


    In the end, he spent 60 billion to buy all the pieces.


    After spending most of his money, he decided to leave Xianshi. After all, he bought so many things. I''m afraid many people have paid attention to him.


    Simon Weiliang was also very nervous and said, "my Lord, if you buy 140 billion things, you have to pay 14 billion in taxes alone."


    "Who said I had to pay taxes?" said Wu


    Simon was surprised for Liang: "don''t pay taxes?"


    "Of course, 14 billion. Can''t I spend it myself?" He said.


    Simon is good: "but my Lord, if you don''t pay taxes, you won''t be protected. I''m afraid..."


    "Robbery? The more people, the better. " Then he ran to the exit.


    There are also many doors at the exit of Xianshi. As soon as he got to the door, a law enforcement team appeared. It seems that because of his huge purchase volume, he was noticed early in the morning.


    This group of law enforcement, cultivation is not weak, led by the fairy king, but also a figurative realm fairy king.


    Wearing golden armor, the man breathed astonishingly and said, "my friend, you have bought 140 billion faeries in total, and you need to pay 14 billion taxes."


    Wu Dong: "when I came here, I saw a clause engraved on the stone tablet at the door. If I don''t pay taxes, I can''t get protection, can I?"


    Law enforcement chief: "that''s right. If you don''t pay taxes and are not protected, you will be killed as soon as you get out of the fairyland. Hundreds of billions of things are cheaper than others. "


    Wu Dong: "that is to say, even if I don''t pay taxes, you won''t stop me from leaving?"


    Law enforcement captain looked at him: "yes, just, do you dare not pay?"


    Wu Dong made an answer with action, he went out of the gate directly.


    Instead of chasing him, the law enforcement team leader laughed and said, "originally there were only 14 billion taxes, but now we can make 140 billion. That''s great!"


    A law enforcement member asked, "Captain, which is today''s hunting team?"


    Law enforcement captain light way: "is the most ferocious nine teams, I wish he died faster, lest too painful."

 Chapter 1005

    When Wu Dong came out of Xianshi, he felt a pair of eyes staring at him in the sky. With a sneer, he said to Simon, "this is a million yuan. See you later."


    Leaving a bag of money, he stamped his foot, and people broke out of the prohibition of the immortal realm and appeared outside the immortal realm.


    In the high air, five figures followed closely, broke through the space and appeared in the air not far from Wu Dong.


    At this time, Wu Dong stood in the air, facing the five people, said faintly: "how many are following me?"


    Seeing that Wu Dong didn''t run away, one of the five people, the three fairies, sneered: "you don''t have to ask for mercy, because even if you ask for mercy, you must die!"


    "It seems that 140 billion is really attractive." Wu Dong looked at them, "you must not be ordinary robbers, but people from the law enforcement team?"


    "You are not stupid. Yes, we are the hunting team in Xianshi, dealing with those stupid people who think they are powerful and don''t want to pay taxes, and you are one of them. "


    "It seems that Xiandi is really rich. With 20% of the tax revenue, I''m afraid the daily turnover of the whole city is astronomical?" He said with emotion.


    "No matter how much money you earn, it''s none of your business. Let''s die!" the king said


    "Boom!"


    Above his head, a pagoda appeared, thirteen stories high, and it was suppressed toward Wu Dong. This tower is a magic weapon of emperor level. It is powerful enough to easily suppress the Immortal King of the five realms. Even the Immortal Emperor of the initial realm will be deterred by it.


    This tower is called the magic prison tower. There are 13 magic spaces in the tower, among which hundreds of millions of magic seals have made the prison tower powerful.


    The prison tower fell slowly, and the endless pressure suppressed it. Wu Dong''s body arched slightly. He frowned and said, "do you want to suppress me? Get out of my way


    In a flash of his body, a wave of imperial power burst out, and his true shape turned into a giant. His body became bigger, and the prison tower also became bigger. It shot a ray of golden light on Wu Dong. The golden light was so heavy that it wanted to suppress him.


    There was a stalemate between the two sides, and the tower couldn''t get down, and Wu Dong couldn''t push the prison tower away in a short time.


    "What? It''s against the prison tower The five members of the hunting team all changed their faces. The master of the combined environment raised his hand to strike a sword light and cut Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong''s eyes were watching and his ears were listening. As soon as the light of the sword came, he opened his mouth and spewed out a flying sword and cut it to his opponent. This flying sword, which he has recently cultivated, is extremely powerful.


    As soon as the flying sword was shocked, the light of the opponent''s sword was scattered, and he killed five people instead.


    Five people were shocked. They opened a purple umbrella to form a purple and gold light curtain and keep the flying sword out.


    "Who is he who can attack us even if he is in a stalemate with the prison tower?" One of them exclaimed, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes.


    The king''s face changed and he said, "inform the emperor immediately. Today you must take this man, or the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    In his opinion, this man is too terrible to take down the prison tower, so we can only ask the Immortal Emperor to subdue him.


    Before he finished speaking, Wu Dong suddenly roared out an old and mysterious syllable, which was one of the "emperor''s" incantations. It had the effect of interrupting the opponent''s casting and frightening the opponent''s spirit.


    Sure enough, the golden light of the prison tower was scattered. Wu Dong seized the opportunity and grabbed the prison tower. The terrible imperial power poured directly into the tower.


    In the tower, a strong will snapped: "bold!"


    This will is reserved by the Immortal Emperor and has great power. He felt that Wu Dong wanted to build the prison tower. He was furious and immediately attacked Wu Dong''s spirit.


    However, when he came into contact with Wu Dong, he was immediately shocked by the power of the "emperor" and exclaimed, "are you..."


    "Out!"


    Wu Dong a flash of thought, the other side of this will will be destroyed, and successfully the town prison tower refining, income bag.


    After collecting the prison tower, he turned to look at the five stupid people and said, "if you don''t want to die, give up your money!"


    Five people look at each other, is this to rob them?


    As soon as Wu Dong lifted his hand, the prison tower gave off an amazing atmosphere and locked the five people in. Without saying a word, they handed over their storage tools one after another.


    With a wave of his hand, Wu Dong took these things away. He had already risen in the air and gone away in a moment.


    Among the immortals, there is an emperor''s palace. A bearded man in an emperor''s robe roars and smashes the table with one palm. He is the only Immortal Emperor in the immortals.


    Just now, a wisp of his mind was killed, which is a great shame to him!


    "Come on! Investigate the identity and origin of that man, and I will kill him myself! "


    A group of immortal kings rushed out and sent spies one after another to trace Wu Dong''s identity and background.


    Wu Dong didn''t worry at all. He was the Immortal Emperor, and he didn''t pay much attention to it. When he came out of the immortal realm, he went to the northern wasteland to see what happened to Tang Zi.


    Bingdi palace, when Wu Dong appeared, there were corpses piled up near the palace. The shield of Bingdi palace had been broken, bleeding all over the ground, and condensed into blood ice. The air was full of pungent smell.


    He was shocked and rushed into the ice emperor palace. There were bodies everywhere. In the depths of the palace, several people were kneeling on the ground, forbidden and unable to move.


    Not far away, there was a man in a golden robe, a man with a terrible breath. He was urging the magic power, and his hand was in the door of ice crystal to break the ban.


    "Get out of here!"


    He roared and hit each other with one punch. The head didn''t return, just a wave of sleeve, there was a force to kill, Wu Dong was hit by that force to fly tens of meters.


    "So strong!" He was surprised and decided that he was a god! How can the God Emperor of the divine world appear here?


    The man looked back at him, this is a very young face, his eyebrows have a vertical eye, ears are pointed, long erect, a purple hair down, tall, imposing.


    "Is it the fairy king?" The man sneered, "since be met by me, that kill at will."


    His hand still reached into the door, and his mouth sent out a series of strange syllables. The air vibrated, and a strange force enveloped Wu Dong.


    "Ten thousand pieces of corpses!" He drank lightly.


    A sharp breath, crisscross, Wu Dong body surface suddenly appeared countless bloodstains. However, the bloodstain was repaired as soon as it appeared.


    If you change a person, I''m afraid it will be broken into pieces just now.


    The protoss man "eh" said: "it''s interesting that he can carry my curse."


    He took his hand out of the door, turned and looked at Wu Dong. Obviously, he has now decided to take Wu Dong seriously.


    He stretched out his palms and pressed them in the middle. Two huge palms appeared on Wu Dong''s left and right. They were like two big millstones, pressing against him with amazing strength.


    He clenched his fists, and the golden light broke out all over him, forming a golden shield like a chicken. Two palms on the shield, shield high-speed shaking, will absorb most of the force.


    But even so, inside Wu Dong is also very uncomfortable, feel the body seems to be hit by each other.


    The protoss man frowned: "it''s not dead. You start to surprise me."


    Wu Dong sneered: "you should be afraid!"


    Words fall, hand out a sign. This talisman is a blank talisman awarded by the emperor. In a flash, it turns into a talisman that binds the heaven and flies to the protoss man.


    The protoss man couldn''t avoid it. He felt that the will of the emperor was suppressed, and his body couldn''t move.


    He was surprised and angry: "emperor? If you dare to appear, are you not afraid that our Protoss will refine and devour you? "


    The heaven is speechless, the earth speechless.


    Wu Dong came slowly and stared at the protoss man and said, "grandson, are you not arrogant now?"


    The protoss man said coldly, "reptile, do you know my identity? I''m a quasi God Emperor in the divine world. God''s name covers heaven! It''s stupid of you to suppress me with the will of the emperor


    As soon as he turned on his power, Wu Dong saw that his breath began to multiply rapidly, doubling, doubling, tripling, and getting stronger and stronger. In this way, in a few minutes, he can break the Tianfu suppression.


    "I''m sorry you''re so strong." He took out the sword, stabbed it in the past, stabbed it into each other''s body, and the golden blood flowed down.


    Wu Dong''s eyes were shining, and there were countless blood shadows in his palms, which condensed into countless blood threads. Along the wound, he pierced into each other''s body.


    This blood is formed by countless blood shadows. One end is connected with Tianmu, which can devour all life energy.


    Gaitian''s face changed and he said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Wu Dong said: "don''t be afraid, it doesn''t hurt."


    These blood, crazy devour the life energy in his blood, he felt his vitality quickly passed, he was surprised and angry, roared: "mole ant, dare you!"


    "Roar what roar?" Wu Dong slapped him in the face, "is it great to be the God Emperor?"


    This Gaitian cultivates is the blood way. His strongest energy is in the blood, and all the supernatural powers are also in the blood.


    Protoss also have their own way of evolution, and blood evolution is one of them.


    Wu Dong did not expect that his opponent''s blood was so precious that his blood shadow magic skill was further improved. Originally, the other side''s blood level is too strong, he is not qualified to absorb. However, he had absorbed divine blood and Emperor''s blood before, and the other side was quasi emperor, so he could still suppress the other side in terms of blood grade.


    Soon, his skin began to relax, showing his old state, and his hair became gray, which was the result of the rapid passage of vitality.


    His eyes slowly showed the color of fear: "no, don''t kill me! I give you endless wealth, in exchange for you to save my life


    Wu Dong did not stop, because he knew that the other side was too strong to give him any chance, he said faintly: "must die."


    Gai tianzhundi opened his eyes and roared: "father, help me!"


    "Boom!"


    Nine days later, a divine light fell and hit Gai tianzhundi. A murderous and supreme voice rang: "mole ant, stop it!"


    Wu Dong sneered and raised his hand to beat out the magic talisman of the emperor''s reward. He killed the emperor against the divine light with his intention of killing the emperor.

 Chapter 1006

    In the divine world, a middle-aged man was sitting in the palace of the divine emperor. Suddenly, a sense of killing hit him and stabbed him in the middle of the eyebrow.


    "Poof!"


    Half of his head exploded, and there was a scream of pain, and his purple and gold brains splashed all over the floor. However, such a serious attack, he did not die, but was seriously injured.


    "Damn mole ants! Damn it He quickly took out a few medicine bottles and swallowed pills crazily. Because even if he is the God Emperor and is killed by the talisman, he should rest immediately, otherwise he will leave regret.


    With such a delay, the life breath of Gaitian zhundi disappeared completely, and all his vitality was absorbed by Wu Dong. Half of this vitality is absorbed and refined by him, becoming a part of his strength; The other half is absorbed by Tianmu and transformed into the fruit of soul and life.


    Gaitian''s body, stiff on the ground, turned into a stone statue.


    Wu Dong didn''t care about him either. When he looked inside, he saw that Tang Zi''s cultivation was about to recover. Her amazing breath was many times stronger than that of Gaitian.


    "Wife, come out quickly. I can''t beat the emperor when he comes He muttered to himself.


    But it is said that there is an emperor''s palace in the divine world. After the emperor took the medicine, his brain recovered as before, and his injury disappeared. He had sensed that his son had been killed. He was so angry that he tore open space and time with both hands and rushed in.


    A few seconds later, the sky above Bingdi palace was torn open, and a great figure appeared. This is a middle-aged man with stronger breath than Gaitian, because he is a real God! Li Tian Shen Di!


    The energy in his body distorts the space and reverses the time and space. The bloody flame rises all over his body and makes the sky black as ink!


    In the bloody flame, there are hundreds of millions of spirits crying. They are all human spirits, and they seem to be suffering endlessly. And this pain, make them produce endless anger, resentment, thus become the source of strength of Li Tian God Emperor.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Wu Dong yelled at him, and immediately understood how the God Emperor practiced. He refined the living soul to make it painful, so that he could gather resentment to practice.


    Li Tian God Emperor sneered: "mole ant like things, kill my son, I will let you suffer all the world''s pain, can''t die!"


    Wu Dong looked at the door and said, "Oh? Then you have to hit my wife first. "


    Li Tian God Emperor a Leng: "your wife?"


    "It''s me." Behind the ice crystal gate, a woman came out, dressed in purple emperor''s clothes, with ethereal spirit and natural beauty.


    Seeing Tang Zi for a moment, the God Emperor of Li Tian stepped back two steps subconsciously and exclaimed, "are you the snow lady?"


    Tang purple light way: "you actually recognize this emperor, leave your whole body."


    Then she waved her jade hand lightly, and a purple gold FuPan appeared on the top of the head and at the foot of the God. The FuPan rotated and crushed, and the God''s body began to twist, showing the color of pain.


    "Great crush!" He exclaimed, trying his best to stir up the divine power. However, it didn''t work. The faster the two Rune plates rotated, the faster his body began to fold, twist and deform.


    A few minutes later, he was compressed from high-dimensional to three-dimensional, and then to two-dimensional, and finally became a paper man, floating on the ground.


    Wu Dong reached out to take over the paper man and found that Li Tianshen emperor was not dead, but cursed inside.


    Wu Dong grinned: "scold, scold hard, I will throw you to the toilet, let you enjoy."


    The God Emperor of Li Tian was very surprised. He immediately closed his mouth and glared at him with his eyes.


    Wu Dong put away the paper man, he looked at Tang Zi, said: "ice and snow female emperor, congratulations on your memory."


    The empress glanced at him faintly: "you''d better call me Tang Zi. The name of ice snow empress is my past life."


    Ice thousands of miles and hundreds of miles ice cloud a few people, crying, came to see the empress.


    Tang Zi sighed softly: "you are suffering. If I can go out earlier, these people will not die miserably."


    Ice covered thousands of miles: "Your Majesty, the emperor Gaitian knew the news of your Majesty''s closing up here somehow, and suddenly came to kill us. All our people were killed, and we were the only ones left."


    Wu Dong frowned: "the return of the empress is very secret. Who leaked the news?"


    Ice thousands of miles to see the body on the ground, his face changed: "angry cloud crazy ice is not there, it must be him!"


    Tang ziqie pointed to a count, cold hum a, jade hand forward a press, a figure rolling down from the void. This is a middle-aged man. As soon as he landed on the ground, he knelt down with a "plop" sound, with a look of Horror: "Your Majesty, spare your life!"


    Tang Zi''s face was expressionless and asked, "why did you rebel?"


    Anger cloud crazy ice way: "Your Majesty, I covet the skill of the protoss, bewildered, this just betray your majesty, your majesty forgive me..."


    "Boom!"


    He did not finish, the body suddenly turned into ice fog, completely dead.


    Tang purple light way: "this ice emperor palace, don''t mind, you several people, follow me to go."


    Wu Dong asked, "where are you going?"


    Tang Zi: "it''s natural to go home."


    A "home", Wu Dong laughed, it seems that although Tang Zi recovered memory, but still recognize his husband.


    "OK, go home." He took Tang Zi''s hand, drove up a piece of immortal light, and the party returned to the five elements Dynasty.


    In the sky of the five element Dynasty, Tang Ziyu waved her hand lightly. Outside the shield, a boundary was formed, which enveloped the whole five element Dynasty.


    Her boundary is the boundary of the Immortal Emperor. If you want to break it, unless someone whose cultivation exceeds her appears.


    Tang Zi''s return to China is a celebration to the DPRK. Out of respect for the Immortal Emperor, Wu Dong gave an order that after Tang Zi was canonized as emperor, Yunxi was still queen.


    At this time, a figure appeared in the air. It was the highest person in the immortal realm, Wuji Immortal Emperor. Wuji Immortal Emperor''s face changed greatly when he saw the boundary of Immortal Emperor.


    He is the second realm of the Immortal Emperor, and the master of this boundary, his cultivation is definitely the fourth realm of the Immortal Emperor, even higher!


    His face changed, and finally he stamped his foot and chose to shrink back.


    In the Imperial Palace, Tang Zi took a look at the direction where the Immortal Emperor Wuji left and said faintly: "you are smart."


    At this time, Wu Dong was not beside him. He looked at the ice for thousands of miles and said, "Your Majesty, why do you want to bend down in this little imperial court?"


    Tang Zi said: "this little Dynasty will be powerful one day, but you have to be patient."


    Ice thousands of miles: "but your majesty, you are the Immortal Emperor, how to be his Empress?"


    "Presumptuous." Tang purple eyes light a coagulation, "emperor is you can talk about?"


    Ice thousands of miles quickly kneel down: "the villain damn! I don''t dare to talk about it any more. "


    However, Bai Li Bingyun has a different view: "Your Majesty has this choice, and naturally it makes sense. And today the emperor is really powerful. The emperor is so powerful that he subdues him. If the emperor is promoted to the emperor of immortality, he will be no weaker than the emperor of heaven. "


    Ice thousands of miles disapprove: "Immortal Emperor is not so easy to achieve?"


    Tang Zi waved: "you go down, listen to the emperor''s arrangement, serve the country."


    "Yes." They bowed down.


    Two people withdraw, Tang Zi moves lotus step lightly, the person appears in Wu Dong body side. At this moment, Wu Dong was in the warehouse, moving out the fairy guns and guns he had bought for the use of the army.


    See Tang Zi, he says with a smile: "wife, how did you come?"


    Tang Zi: "don''t you have the treasure of Da Zhou? Now it can be used. If I am in charge, the protoss will not dare to invade. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I think so, too. Ha ha, it''s good to have a good wife. "


    At the same time, twelve icebergs shook at the same time on the northern ice and snow wasteland. The mountains collapsed and snowflakes began to fall.


    And under the iceberg, out of the twelve women, a matchless beauty, all over the iceberg general temperament. And the strength, are also quasi emperor level!


    Twelve women, in a flash, appeared behind Tang Zi. They bowed respectfully: "see the empress!"


    Tang Zi nodded: "get up."


    Wu Dong was shocked: "wife, are they?"


    "The twelve ice guards I trained in those years are all quasi emperors. From now on, they are your bodyguards to protect your safety."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "is it too luxurious?"


    Tang Zi: "it''s not luxurious. Just now an Immortal Emperor came to kill you, but I was scared away."


    Wu Dong was stunned: "that should be the one in immortal realm. I took his prison tower."


    Tang Zi then read a mantra, Phoenix eyes opened, the sky suddenly fell heavy snow, countless snowflakes gathered, there were four women.


    These four women are more beautiful than snow. Their temperament is better than twelve ice guards. What''s more surprising to Wu Dong is that they are all the immortals of Chu Jing!


    Tang Zi said to Wu Dong in a daze: "these are the four snow masters. Like Bingwei, they have been sleeping and waiting for me to wake up. Now I''ve called them in to help your majesty achieve great things. "


    Wu Dong was overjoyed: "great! With them, I don''t have to be so low-key, I can show my skills! "


    He should take out all the treasures left by Emperor Qingxuan.


    These treasures of the great Zhou Dynasty were a great fortune for the great Zhou Dynasty in those years, but they are a drop in the bucket for today''s five elements Dynasty.


    After glancing at the treasure, Tang Zi said: "in the year of emperor Qingxuan, he reached the peak of the heavenly king, and the cultivation of immortality was on the verge of becoming emperor Shengxian. It''s just a pity that he will be killed by Lingtian God King when he is about to be promoted. "


    Wu Dong: "do you know the great emperor Qingxuan?"


    Tang Zi: "we are contemporaries, I know naturally."


    Wu Dong nodded: "he made a lot of arrangements in those years. Now it seems that I have to make some changes in his plan."


    Tang Zi: "your cultivation doesn''t need any intrigue any more. Just be upright."


    Wu Dong: "you have a point."


    He stored all the treasures of Dazhou in the warehouse, which was under the unified management of Zhishen. Then he came to the factory to check the progress of green oil refining.


    At present, all green oils have been refined, and the extracted energy has been classified and used in different fields.


    After a few days, he formally went to the small kingdom to accept the emperor''s test.


    After the king, Weiyang was dealing with political affairs. Suddenly, a breath of surprise fell, and Wu Dong appeared on the court.


    The bodyguards did not dare to stand out and stood in place.


    Hou Weiyang quickly went forward to kowtow: "see you, my Lord!"


    Wu Dong light way: "I come to participate in the test of the emperor to be, lead the way."


    After Wei Yang even busy way: "yes!"

 Chapter 1007

    Later, Wei Yang was shocked, because after a short time, Wu Dong''s strength was obviously stronger. Before, he was only a heavenly king. Now, he seems to have reached the realm of heavenly king?


    When he came to the dilapidated palace again, Wu Dong took a look and said, "Hou Weiyang, how many people came out alive before entering here?"


    Hou Weiyang was shocked. Under the pressure of emperor Wei, he did not dare to tell a lie and said, "no one came out alive."


    Wu Dong light way: "you probably think, this great emperor also can die in inside?"


    After the threat of Yang kneel on the ground: "villain dare not!"


    "No harm. If I''m not sure, I won''t be here. "


    Then he reached for the door and went in.


    Later, Wei Yang was stunned for a long time. At this time, his son Guli appeared. He bit his teeth and asked, "father, is that man coming? I hope he dies in it. "


    Later, Wei Yang was frightened and frightened. He slapped his power aside and said angrily, "shut up! You are not allowed to talk about your adult. "


    Guli was silly: "father, why did you hit me?"


    After Wei Yang powerless to sit on the ground, murmured: "he is the emperor, really is the emperor ah, will come out."


    Guli was shocked: "father, do you think he is the emperor?"


    Hou Weiyang sighed: "you were not here just now. If you were there, you would feel his breath. That''s the breath of the emperor."


    Guli was in a state of confusion. I don''t know whether to be afraid or happy?


    At this time, Wu Dong had entered the hall. There was a door in the hall, and there was nothing behind the door. He took a look, and then released an amazing breath of human king.


    The door immediately sensed his existence, the prohibition was activated, the purple light in the door was surging, and he immediately went in.


    Through the door of purple light, he entered a space full of purple light, and a voice rang out in his mind.


    "Hello, 108973 tester."


    Wu Dong: "it''s easy to say."


    The voice: "your code name is Xuanjia. This code name will accompany the whole test process."


    Wu Dong: "I understand."


    "Are you ready for the test?"


    "Yes." Wu Dong is very straightforward, "please start."


    "Humanity is the beginning of all kinds of Tao, including immortals, Buddhas, witches, gods and demons. As a human being, we can make use of all things in the world


    "The first test is to find out your qualifications. People''s qualifications are divided into three categories: top, middle and bottom, and inferior. On top of the top grade, there are king grade, Emperor grade and supreme grade. This is super grade. "


    Wu Dong: "which product is considered qualified?"


    "If you reach the top grade, you can enter the next level. If they can''t reach it, they will send it out and send it to the corresponding area for training, which will be left for later observation. "


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "so, the people who came here before were not dead, they were just transported to other places."


    "Exactly."


    He nodded: "good, please start."


    Then, all the purple light poured into his body and began to swim around in his hands. Every day, he would stay for a while, as if to check his qualifications.


    After about ten minutes, the purple light began to penetrate into his body. He felt very comfortable, just like the fetus in the mother.


    "This purple light is the holy glory of humanity, and it is left by emperors of all ages. It contains their wisdom and insights. The better their aptitude, the more they absorb."


    After a few minutes, Wu Dong felt that these purple Qi had penetrated into his body and spirit, and became a part of his body.


    Gradually, the surrounding purple air formed a vortex, and more and more purple air penetrated into his body and became a part of him. He seems to feel the course of human beings, from being abandoned by the heavenly race to constantly striving for self-improvement, gradually becoming stronger and creating a unique human civilization.


    I don''t know how long later, he opened his eyes and found that the purple air in the whole space had disappeared and was absorbed by him.


    He was a little surprised and asked, "which one am I?"


    The voice sounded in my mind: "no top grade. In the past, more than 100000 people have absorbed less than one thousandth of humanity. And you alone will absorb the remaining 99.9% of the holy glory of humanity. "


    Wu Dong: "my qualifications, so good?"


    "Excellent." The voice said, "maybe it has something to do with your practice of heaven, Buddha, immortal and God."


    Wu Dong nodded: "go to the second pass."


    "The second level is evolution. The reason why the Terrans were born with less strength than the Tians is that they degenerated at the genetic level. This kind of degeneration and weakness is not a bad thing, because to step back is to be able to run better and find the best way


    After listening to his remarks, Wu Dong suddenly realized and said, "do you mean that the Terran is not the result of the return of the heavenly race, but an evolution?"


    "Yes. The Tianzu has almost died out, while the Terran is still there, which shows that this evolution is successful. This level will exert extreme pressure on you. Stimulated by extreme pressure and corresponding drugs, you will continue to break the genetic shackles and start the strongest evolution. The more correct the direction of evolution, the better the result of evolution, and the higher your score. This pass is divided into five levels: secondary, medium, good, excellent and perfect. "


    Wu Dong: "I suddenly think of the Protoss. The protoss is the evolution of gene level, which must be related to it."


    "Yes, protoss only focus on Evolution and call themselves gods. In fact, they are just a branch of human beings. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I''m ready, please start."


    The sky, there is a hole, and then the second, the third, a total of nine holes. The next moment, a fire erupted from a cave and burned to Wu Dong. The fire was so hot that it was stronger than the fire of his extinction.


    This fire, burning his skin and flesh, is very painful, although it can recover quickly, but the pain is maddening. His body, beginning to adapt to this harsh environment, has undergone subtle changes.


    In the other hole, there is a blue mist, which seems to have the effect of promoting human evolution, breaking his gene fragment and focusing on new evolution.


    Wu Dong looked at himself and saw everything clearly. He felt that at least tens of thousands of directions of evolution appeared at the same time. If he was not careful, evolution would go in a certain direction, which might not be right or bad.


    At this time, the predictive power of the "emperor" helped him a lot. With his mind moving, he chose three directions from tens of thousands of evolutionary directions.


    Soon, a layer of tiny scales appeared on the surface of his skin, which can isolate the flame, absorb the energy of the flame, and form a protective layer on the surface. These are the three aspects of evolution that Wu Dong needs most.


    At this time, another cave, emitting cold, Wu Dong immediately frozen into a ball, shaking all over.


    The same process has been carried out again. He chose two directions from tens of thousands of evolutionary directions. Under the skin, a kind of fat has evolved, which converts the absorbed power of fire into heat for storage. When it''s cold, it releases heat. At the same time, scales also have the ability to defend against severe cold.


    Moreover, this fat can insulate the cold and protect the body and spirit. This time, it''s more smooth, because he''s had tallow and scales before.


    In this way, swords, heavy pressure, tears, toxins and so on appeared one after another. Every bad environment can give birth to the evolution and strength of Wu Dong, and every evolution is perfect.


    In the end, all the caves released the worst environment, and Wu Dong stood under them without any harm. Because his body has evolved to be extremely perfect, these means enough to kill the Immortal King and seriously injure the Immortal Emperor can not threaten him at all.


    I don''t know how many days later, Wu Dong opened his eyes and the hole in the sky disappeared. The voice said, "Congratulations Xuanjia, your rating is" perfect. "


    Wu Dong: "let''s go to the third level."


    "Protoss, we only take the road of evolution, and evolution is not the strongest Road, but the strongest one is borrowing. Manpower is limited, but the power of heaven and earth is infinite. The power of heaven and earth can be used by us. It''s for borrowing power. "


    Wu Dong: "so the next test is borrowing."


    "Yes. The third level is to test your affinity with the universe. The higher the affinity, the easier it will be to borrow and the stronger its power will be. The essence of the way of heaven is actually to borrow the power of heaven. "


    Wu Dong: "OK, please start."


    This time, countless disordered and various energy limits suddenly appeared around him. These energies have their own characteristics, very mysterious and subtle.


    "These energy lines simulate a lot of energy between heaven and earth. The more you tame, the higher the score. The results of this pass can be divided into four categories: low, medium, high, super high and unbounded. There is no boundary in it, which means that you can use any force. "


    Wu Dong nodded. He tried to understand these energy lines. They are too complex to understand. Fortunately, his divine eyes are more profound and meticulous than ordinary people.


    About a few hours later, he suddenly began to utter incantations and dance with many fingerprints. Soon, the surrounding energy lines vibrated one after another, forming a force field, which caused the force field to bless him one after another. For a moment, he radiated all kinds of light around him, and each light represented that he borrowed a kind of power.


    It took more than a day for all the energy lines to vibrate and then disappear.


    "Congratulations, your score in this level is'' super high ''"


    Wu Dong: "I thought it was" boundless. "


    "Boundlessness is the ideal state. No one can do it unless you are not human."


    Wu Dong: "OK, what''s the next level?"


    "The fourth level is called learning level. Human beings can be strong because of their own learning ability. They can learn what is strong, and constantly strengthen themselves through learning. So this is a test of your learning ability. "


    Then, around Wu Dong, there are countless bookshelves, each of which is full of all kinds of books, and the number is as many as 100 million.


    He was stunned: "so many books, when will I finish learning?"


    "When to learn them, when to finish them." The other side said, "start."


    Wu Dongdao soon calmed down. Isn''t he just endorsing? He took an eye scan, the whole book content, printed in the brain, and quickly digest and absorb.


    It''s one thing to memorize, but it''s extremely difficult to understand these books. He then urged the spirit chain to convey the content of a book to a person and let him remember it.


    In this process, that person is like a nerve node, storing Wu Dong''s knowledge. It''s not particularly difficult for a person of 100 million trillion to remember a book and understand a book, not to mention Wu Dong''s help.


    As a result, he looked at a large bookshelf.


    At this time, in the five elements Dynasty, countless people suddenly stopped and began to go crazy. They were all reciting words. Everyone was remembering and learning.


    Wu Dong kept reading and remembering more and more. On the third day, he had scanned all the bookshelves. Countless human wisdom and knowledge were mastered and understood by the people of the five elements Dynasty.


    And these understandings are fed back to Wu Dong through the soul chain, which means that he has learned and realized it again.


    Suddenly, all the bookshelves disappeared.


    "Congratulations Xuanjia, your learning ability is extraordinary."


    Wu Dong: "what''s next?"


    "The next step is practice. You will get a Terran skill, and the final result depends on which one you can practice it to. "


    After that, Wu Dong had an extra book in front of him. The content of the book was very concise. Every word needed profound wisdom and rich experience to understand.


    The whole book, only a thousand words. Thanks to reading a lot of books just now, he soon understood what it said. This book, named "Fa Tian Xiang Di", records 60 movements, each of which is related to the profound meaning of heaven and earth.


    However, it does not explain in detail how to do each action, how accurate, only gives a concise prompt. In other words, Wu Dong has to study these 60 movements one by one. Undoubtedly, this is a very difficult thing.

 Chapter 1008

    Wu Dong thought hard and tried hard. It took him several hours to make the first style, but it was very rough and needed him to polish it slowly. In this way, the first style alone took three days.


    Wu Dong participated in the research in the main hall, and Tang Zi found Yunxi in the five elements Dynasty. Two women, one for the emperor and the other for the queen, have the same status.


    "Sister, what can I do for you?" Yunxi asked with a smile.


    Tang Zi is a female emperor, born from reincarnation, so she wants to call her sister.


    "Sister Yunxi, although I have recovered my memory and recovered my accomplishments, there are some difficulties that I need to break through, otherwise my accomplishments will slowly retreat."


    Yunxi: "sister is to shut up?"


    Tang Zi nodded: "this time, I will enter the high-dimensional space-time and cut off all contact with the outside world. Here, the four snow masters will protect the Dharma for me, and the twelve ice guards will stay for me. "


    Yunxi: "how long will you be closed?"


    "As short as one year, as long as three years." She said, "during my absence, sister, you should be careful. In case of danger, hide in the border and don''t fight. "


    Yunxi: "OK, I understand. You can practice at ease. We are here."


    Tang Zi said a few words, people left, took four snow Lord, left twelve ice guard.


    In the twinkling of an eye for more than two months, the five elements God Dynasty developed rapidly, the population grew, the people lived and worked in peace and contentment, and its combat power greatly increased. More and more experts from the four and five realms of Dalai emerged.


    On this day, Wu Mi and several bodyguards went out hunting. The five elements Dynasty is big enough. Hunting can actually be carried out in the border, but she just thinks that the creatures in the border are too weak and boring. She has to run out to play.


    She went through the safety zone and the danger zone and went further outside.


    Today, Wu Mi has grown up to be a big girl. She is about the same size as Yun Xi. Moreover, her cultivation has reached the realm of heaven scholar. She can protect herself when she goes out.


    Of course, the accompanying bodyguards are very powerful. One of them is Baili Bingyun in the fairyland. She is the highest cultivation of Xianjun. The other six bodyguards are also of the first level.


    Entering a grassland, the grass here is more than one person tall. Wu Mi is holding a bow and arrow, and the bodyguard behind him is already carrying the game.


    Baili Bingyun: "princess, it''s late. Let''s go back?"


    Wu Mi waved his hand: "Bingyun, don''t worry. We''ve just come out. It''s much more fun out here than in the border. "


    Bai Li Bing Yun sighed. The princess took danger as fun. She was never wronged. She didn''t know how to get rid of it.


    "Princess, the queen has given an order that we must go back to the palace before dusk, or we will all be punished," she said


    Wu Mi could speak as well. She blinked: "well, let''s go back."


    Just about to turn back, a huge fire phoenix flew in the sky. The Phoenix was thousands of miles long from beginning to end, blocking the sky and the sun. Behind it, a large fire light was pulled out, which was thousands of miles long, which was extremely spectacular.


    Wu Mi had never seen the situation before and was surprised to say, "what a big phoenix!"


    Bai Li Bingyun''s face changed, and he was about to leave. But at this time, the Phoenix suddenly turned his head, flew down, and became smaller and smaller.


    When it reached the top of several people''s heads, it had turned into more than ten meters long. On the Phoenix sat a young man, and behind him were several gorgeous women.


    He looked at Wu Mi, his eyes shining slightly, and said with a smile, "sister, are you hunting?"


    Wu Mi is nearly 15 years old, just at the beginning of love. Seeing that the boy is good-looking and can speak, she nodded: "yes, your Phoenix is very beautiful."


    The boy said with a smile, "this is huohuang, my family bird. If you like it, why don''t you come up and sit for a while?"


    "Is that ok?" Wu Mi''s eyes are shining. She really wants to sit down.


    Bai Li Bingyun said: "princess, no way."


    Wu Mi said, "Bingyun, it''s OK." With that, she jumped onto huohuang''s back and sat on the boy''s side.


    The young man looked at her and said with a smile: "sit down, I''ll take you to fly a few circles."


    Bai Li Bing Yun stamped her feet anxiously. Seeing huohuang flying up, she took off to chase her. However, this fire phoenix''s tail flame is very hot, she dare not follow too close.


    The fire phoenix soared into the sky and became bigger and bigger. The flame blocked the sky again, and the ice cloud was forced to hide thousands of miles away.


    And this fire phoenix is a god bird, wings a beat, disappeared.


    Baili Bingyun was so surprised that she let the others tell her, while she pursued her way forward.


    Wu Mi sat on huohuang''s back. In the blink of an eye, he could not see the hundred Li ice clouds and even the five elements Dynasty.


    She was a little flustered and said, "I have to go back. Thank you for letting me take huohuang."


    The boy laughed: "do you know who I am?"


    Wu Mi looked at him and asked, "who are you?"


    The young man said, "I am the Lord of the kingdom of bliss and the great grandson of the king of bliss. Little sister, I see you are beautiful. If you don''t go to my palace, how about being my concubine? "


    Wu Mi''s eyes widened: "be your concubine?" Then he shook his head. "You don''t have to be kidding."


    With that, she was about to go down, but her arm was caught by the young man, and she felt a force to restrain her and couldn''t move.


    She was a little scared and her eyes were red. She said in a trembling voice, "what are you going to do? My father is a fairy king. If he knew you had taken me away, he would not let you go. "


    The boy was slightly surprised: "fairy king?"


    But then he showed a disdainful expression: "what about the fairy king? In front of the God King, the Immortal King is vulnerable. "


    On the contrary, Wu Mi calmed down and said, "are you so young that you are the Lord of the kingdom of God?"


    The boy snorted: "I''m over 900 years old. Do you think I''m young?"


    Wu Mi was surprised: "nine hundred years old? Then you really don''t look old. "


    Young man: "how can we write our age on our face? By the way, I haven''t asked about your origin. You said your father was a fairy king. What''s his name? "


    Wu Mi: "my father is the emperor."


    After all, there are too many empires in the East seven districts. In his eyes, the so-called emperors are just a bunch of rubbish. He can kill a pile of them with one hand.


    "You said he was a fairy king, so he must have some strength. Let him work under my command. I''ll make him a general. " Juvenile road.


    Wu Mi quietly turns on the mobile phone, and the other end of the mobile phone is connected to Yunxi''s mobile phone.


    "Is your kingdom of bliss very big?" She asked.


    "Naturally, the kingdom of worry free God controls 18 cages and 15 ancestral lands. The life energy we draw makes our cultivation very fast."


    Wu Mi: "what''s your name?"


    "I''m hiroichi Dongchuan, Lord of bliss. You should remember my name, because it will be the object of your loyalty and service all your life." He said faintly.


    "However, the position of Lord of our country will soon be handed over to others, and I will enter the divine world to practice. Then, as my woman, you will follow me. "


    Wu Mi looked ahead, a forest like house slowly appeared in his sight, and the kingdom of bliss arrived!


    At this moment, Yunxi has received the news from Wu Mi. She is very flustered, but she has to calm down and immediately send Bingwei to catch up.


    Bingwei is the strength of zhundi. No matter how strong the opponent is, he should be able to deal with it. At the same time, he also contacted Wu Dong, and his husband knew what happened.


    At the moment, Wu Dong has just finished the 60th movement, but it''s not perfect. He needs to polish it slowly.


    All of a sudden, a jade pendant on his body broke. This jade pendant was specially prepared by him. It would only break in case of emergency.


    "My assessment is over," he said immediately


    The voice: "very good, Xuanjia, you are the best in this level. Therefore, all of your examinations have passed. This is the test token of the emperor to be. With it, you can enter the place of trial at any time. If you can pass the test, you are the real emperor. "


    Wu Dong took the token and said, "thank you. I''m leaving."


    Words fall, his people disappear, directly left the scene.


    After he left, a voice rang out: "did not expect, there will be people to become the emperor."


    "Yes, we have waited so long, and finally we have another emperor to be. And I bet he will become the emperor of heaven, maybe the legendary emperor. "


    "That''s the best. If he is the emperor, the seal on us will be untied and we will go to help him. "


    With that, the two voices were silent again, and everything was calm again.


    Wu Dong with the most speed, appeared in front of Yunxi.


    Yunxi said the situation again and said, "Bingwei, they''ve gone after him. But huohuang''s speed is very fast. Mi''er should have arrived at the other party''s territory. "


    Wu Dong comforted her: "wife, don''t worry too much. Bingwei is powerful. Mi''er will be fine. And then there''s me


    After pacifying Yunxi, he breaks through the space and flies away in the direction of Bingwei. Before long, he appeared beside the two ice guards.


    Bingwei saluted: "Your Majesty."


    Wu Dong nodded, he looked forward, that is a border, after the border is a God. However, this border seems to be very powerful. It''s a kind of formation. Only the Immortal Emperor level masters can destroy it.


    "Your Majesty, do you want to rush in?" An ice guard asked.


    Wu Dong shook his head: "don''t worry. Mi''er is in their hands. We should outwit him."


    Thinking of this, he was the embodiment of Shinto.


    At the moment, his breath changes, showing the breath of Lingtian divine skill, which is the breath of the God King.


    At the same time, he said to Bing Wei, "you go back first."


    Bingwei retreats, and he appears at the entrance of the border.


    The breath of the God King was too obvious. At the entrance, two God generals were shocked and saluted respectfully: "see God King!"


    Wu Dong said faintly, "I am the king of heaven. Can I enter through here?"


    Even if the two generals say no, after all, their biggest backer is the king of God. They quickly opened the door and invited Wu Dong in.


    Wu Dong had seen the kingdom of God before and was not unfamiliar with it. As soon as he went in, the two generals came to see him.


    Wu Dong said, "where is your Lord?"


    "As soon as the Lord comes back, we''ll report it immediately. Please, your highness, take a seat in Xiantian post house. "


    Wu Dong nodded and followed him to the post house.

 Chapter 1009

    He sat down and waited for the news.


    At the same time, Wu Mi had been taken to the palace. When she landed in the square, she saw a group of fat and thin women kneeling on the ground to greet her.


    When Hiroshi Tokugawa waved his hand, the women got up.


    He pointed to Wu Mi and said, "this is my newly elected concubine. Take her down and teach her the rules."


    Two women, holding Wu Mi left and right, went down. Wu Mi had no choice but to follow them down.


    Soon, she was taken to a palace. As soon as she entered the palace, the two women''s faces sank down: "little hoof, how did you hook up with the Lord? How dare you


    A thin faced woman slapped Wu Mi in the face. Wu Mi is furious and wants to fight back, but he is kicked to the ground by another person. What surprised her was that the two women''s accomplishments were extremely high, and they actually had the first level strength of the God general. Although it''s just the beginning, it''s far beyond Wu Mi''s ability.


    "Little hoof, from now on, let''s teach you how to be a man." The two women sneered, and their faces were full of malice.


    Wu Mi didn''t know that ten of the concubines the king had found died under their torture. As for the death of an imperial concubine, hiroichi Tokugawa will not care, because the woman he likes today may be forgotten tomorrow.


    Whether Wu Mi can survive or not depends on whether or not he remembers her tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.


    Wu Mi''s beautiful clothes were torn to pieces by Sheng Sheng, so that she would not wear any of them. Wu Mi was shocked, angry and trembling. She didn''t know what they were going to do.


    Then the women grabbed her hair and threw her into the pigsty. Yes, it''s the pigsty behind the palace. There are a group of dirty and smelly pigs in it, and their feet are full of feces.


    "As a humble person, you can adapt to your identity here!" Two women sneered and watched the excitement.


    Wu Mi shrank in the corner, shivering, tears streaming down. She regretted it. Why didn''t she listen to Bai Li Bingyun?


    "Dad, come and help me." She screamed in her heart and crushed a piece of jade in her hand.


    This jade Fu, is to communicate with Wu Dong, before she did not realize that the matter is serious, now there is no way, can only inform dad.


    Wu Dong was sitting in the post house. He had to wait. All of a sudden, another piece of jade Fu on his body was broken. This jade Fu belonged to Wu Mi.


    He stood up and sent out a frightening power. The terrible idea swept through the whole kingdom of God and immediately located Wu Mi.


    When he saw that his daughter was undressed and huddled in the pigsty, his eyes would burst into flames.


    "Boom!"


    The forbidden system outside the palace was smashed by his fist. Then, like a humanoid tank, he smashed the palace walls layer upon layer. Where he passed, within a radius of ten li, everything turned into powder!


    "Boom!"


    The outer wall of the pigsty suddenly broke, and a tall figure appeared.


    Wu Mi felt that she had a new dress on her body. At the same time, a strong arm picked her up. She looked up and cried, "wow.".


    "Dad..." she hugged Wu Dong''s neck and cried. From childhood to adulthood, how did she ever suffer such grievances?


    "Dad''s here. Don''t be afraid."


    He turned into a giant of 100 meters and let Wu Mi sit on his shoulder like a little doll. When he stepped out, a row of palaces were broken, and two women who tortured Wu Mi were also trampled into meat mud. Before they died, they didn''t even have time to scream.


    "Bold!"


    Hundreds of powerful breath appeared to stop him. But when they felt the breath of King Wu Dong, they were shocked. They stopped and did not dare to come near.


    Wu Dong asked, "mi''er, who is the man who arrested you?"


    "Hiroichi Tokugawa, the leader of this country." Wu Mi whispered.


    "Boom boom"


    He took a few steps and came to the main hall of the palace. At the moment, Tokugawa Haoyi is playing with several concubines in the main hall. Feeling the shock of the ground and the amazing atmosphere, he ran out of the hall in a hurry, and then saw Wu Dong in the form of a giant.


    "God King?" He was shocked and trembled. What''s more, the girl just captured seems to be on the shoulder of the God King. Is he the father of the girl?


    Wu Dong looked down at hiroichi Tokugawa: "did you catch my daughter?"


    Tokugawa swallowed his saliva and said in a trembling voice: "God King, calm down. There must be some misunderstanding in this..."


    "Boom!"


    When Wu Dong stepped on it, the great God of Tokugawa Haoyi was trampled into meat mud, and then under the powerful force, it directly burned into nothingness!


    "Who is running wild in our land?"


    A majestic voice fell from nine days.


    Wu Dong looked up and saw a face in the air. It was the king of bliss.


    Wu Dong raised his hand and slapped his face to pieces. The other party roared.


    "Your people, bully my daughter, I will destroy your whole family!" After that, he stamped his foot, and hundreds of millions of blood shadows flew out and rushed to everyone in the Dongchuan family.


    As soon as the blood shadow flashed, these people turned into mummies and could not die any more.


    "You dare!"


    The king of bliss roared. He tore space and time with both hands, and stretched out a big hand to grab Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong sneered. He practiced 60 movements, and then he suddenly used one of them. A force of Vajra came out. With one blow, the arms and fists of the king of bliss were smashed.


    "Ah..." the king of bliss screamed, surprised and angry.


    Wu Dong''s hand reached into the crack and gave him a good grasp.


    In the divine world, on the territory of the king of bliss, in his palace, a big hand stretched out, suddenly grabbed his neck, like a chicken, and directly pulled out.


    Next to him, a group of subordinates were shocked. What happened? Who is so powerful that he takes away the king of bliss like a chicken?


    "Stella


    The space was torn open by Wu Dong, and the king of bliss was torn out by him. His neck had been scratched off and he was soft and drooping.


    At this time, the king of bliss was full of fear. Wu Dong was too strong. He felt that the other side was at least the king''s peak strength, far stronger than him!


    "You see, your people are dying one by one." Wu Dong asked him to look at his people, "is that Tokugawa Haoyi your descendant?"


    On the contrary, the king of bliss was calm and said, "I am the king of the divine world. Do you know what it means to kill me?"


    Wu Dong stares at him. With a force on his hand, his body outside his head explodes, and the blood mist is absorbed by the blood shadow.


    The king of bliss screamed repeatedly, and his eyes erupted with a venomous flame: "Damn, you ruined my body!"


    The protoss is more dependent on the body, and it''s a great blow to him that the body is gone. He hates Wu Dong to death.


    Wu Dong''s face was fierce: "what if I kill you? One day, I will kill the emperor and the ancestor together


    The king of bliss knew that he had met a cruel character. He said with his teeth, "you are fighting with the divine world!"


    "Bah! Can you represent the divine world? " Words fall, a slap also clap this head into blood fog.


    Hundreds of millions of blood shadow, at this time all return, the whole paradise, there is no one alive.


    The reason why Wu Dong was so ruthless was that he gave them a real reward. This blissful Kingdom controls 18 cage areas, many ancestral lands of human race, and many people are killed.


    Killing them today is a bad breath for the people.


    When the kingdom of bliss was destroyed, Wu Dong collected all the life energy they collected, and then used his means to move all the human beings in the cage area and the ancestral land to the territory of the five element Dynasty.


    So many people have moved here at once. It''s very busy. At the same time, he returned all the life energy to the people through the fruits of life and soul.


    Wu Dong''s ferocity frightened the subordinates of the king of bliss. They quickly reported the matter to a higher level, a God Emperor.


    However, Wu Dong had already returned to the five elements Dynasty. As soon as he got home, he gave Wu Mi a hard talk. It''s the first time he''s been so severe when he was so old that Wu Mi almost cried.


    Yunxi also hardens his heart, doesn''t protect his daughter, and even criticizes with him.


    After teaching Wu Mi a lesson, Wu Dong suddenly realized that his strength was already very strong, and it was time to expand the territory of the five elements Dynasty. And the first step, he wants to become the strongest person in the East seven districts, the immortal Kingdom, the devil Kingdom, Wushan, all have to submit to him.


    However, the strongest one in these three regions is the existence of the Immortal Emperor and the devil emperor. His strength should at least be able to defeat them.


    "We must speed up our cultivation." He murmured


    The rest of the time, Wu Dong closed the door and practiced sixty movements in turn, over and over again. I don''t know how many times he practiced, but he suddenly felt itchy on his back. He heard "boom" and grew two arms.


    He was overjoyed to know that the emperor was becoming perfect. It seemed that all this had something to do with his harvest in the examination!


    It''s half a year to continue to practice. In half a year, his other four eyes gradually opened. When the last pair of eyes opened, he felt his strength reached a limit.


    Then, with four hands and six eyes open, he suddenly opened up a space in his body. This space, similar to the Lingtai world in those years, has its own world rules and can give birth to life.


    As soon as the world opened, he suddenly felt a strong sense of hunger and needed to supplement a lot of energy. So he began to swallow the fruit of Wuji, the fruit of life and the fruit of soul.


    After a while of eating haisai, the hunger was slightly reduced, but it was still insufficient.


    At this time, he opened up a wider world. When the world was big enough, he suddenly realized and murmured: "the world in the world, it seems that my life level has jumped up another dimension."


    With a little smile, he immediately added a dimension to the xuanhuang world and the surrounding countless folded worlds, and showed them in his fairyland.


    There are innumerable creatures in the xuanhuang world and all the other worlds. They are all materialized and enter into the new world. And that requires a lot of energy.


    He swallowed all the tens of billions of fairy King coins, Heavenly King coins, energy extracted from green oil and so on in order to help these people who have been removed from their dimensions recover, so that they can bear the strong pressure of the new world.


    At this point, he entered the fourth realm, the realm of the Lord, the Lord of the realm.


    It took Wu Dong too much time to materialize his home world. When he came back, half a year passed.

 Chapter 1010

    In more than a year, the development of the five elements Dynasty is just like Wu Dong''s imagination. The changes in the three-day Dynasty in more than a year can be described as earth shaking.


    However, he didn''t have time to examine it carefully. Suddenly, he felt a sense of crisis. What''s the matter?


    He had the ability to foresee good or bad luck, and immediately left the five element Dynasty and fled to the farthest place of the Yuan Dynasty.


    I don''t know how far I ran, but suddenly a big hand appeared in the void and pressed it towards him. The power of terror enveloped him, roared and hit him with a fist.


    "Boom!"


    The big hand was opened, and his body almost fell into the ground, his arms numb.


    "Well? Some strength. "


    The space was torn open, and a God Emperor appeared, looking at Wu Dong with icy eyes.


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes: "are you the God Emperor? Why are you after me? "


    "Don''t you know?" "You are the master of the world, and your fairyland has a population of more than five billion trillion, so you and your world will be driven into three dimensions!" he said


    After that, he read a mantra, which was very powerful. Wu Dong immediately felt the crisis.


    "Let''s go!"


    He was shocked, and then a bite of teeth, people suddenly disappeared in situ.


    "Why? What about people? " The God Emperor stopped his incantation and looked around, but he couldn''t feel the breath of Wu Dong. He couldn''t help but wonder, how did he run?


    He did not know that Wu Dong had once again entered the parallel world in the four elephant pagoda.


    When Wu Dong came to the parallel world again, his eyes were in chaos. There was no way. He felt that the God Emperor had finished reciting the mantra. He was afraid that he would be really driven into the three-dimensional world.


    There is no way, he can only escape into the equal world of the four elephant pagodas and take refuge for a while.


    After entering the Proterozoic continent, he found that the four elephant pagoda was located in a special position in the Proterozoic continent. Below the four elephant pagoda is one of the foundations of the whole Proterozoic continent, so an equal world can be derived.


    In other words, through the four elephant towers, Wudong could enter the four parallel worlds corresponding to the Proterozoic continent.


    The voice of the four heavenly symbols sounded in his mind: "welcome back."


    Wu Dong asked, "what about the world here?"


    "You have completed the two tasks, and you have completely integrated the world here, so the world is in your mind. If you want to go back, you can go back. And you should be able to feel that your strength has doubled. "


    Wu Dong vaguely understood what, his mind move, before the experience of the world, Han Zhenzhen, Xiao Ruoyu, and Xueer, all appear in his fairyland.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and said, "next, I''m going to enter a second world of equality?"


    The four heavenly symbols: "yes. The four parallel worlds represent the four plane angles of the Proterozoic continent. After refining, you can become the master of the four images. "


    "If you become the master of the four elephants, no one can break you into three dimensions. Instead, you can drive people into three dimensions, or even two. "


    Wu Dong thought for a moment and said, "the four elephant pagoda should be the key to understand the profound meaning of the Yuan Dynasty! In that case, please start


    Words fall, in front of a dark, coma in the past


    "It''s going to start. Hurry up, hurry up..."


    Five big three thick female conductor, hand holding the door, half of the body out of the door, shouting.


    After a sprint, Wu Dong jumped into the car and took the bus from Qingshan town to Jiangbei City.


    He''s lucky to have two seats in the back. It''s more than three hours'' journey. If you don''t have a seat, it''s a terrible journey.


    In the last row, there was a strange girl. She was only 14 or 15 years old. Although she was still very young, her size and stature were almost the same as that of an adult. Today''s girls are very precocious.


    She said that she was strange because she came out in a pajama and slippers on a cold day. Now she was shivering with cold.


    However, the girl was born very beautiful, and her dress did not conceal her temperament and beauty. Wu Dong had seen many women in his life, but it was the first time he had seen such a beautiful one. Big eyes, high nose, white and tender, skin blowing to break, long hair black, beautiful hanging on the shoulder.


    The girl looked very frightened, curled up in the seat by the window, flat mouth. Next to her sat a young man with red hair. His eyes wandered on the girl with a look of evil.


    There were also four or five young men sitting around. They were all ruffian. They chatted with each other. It seemed that they knew each other.


    Wu Dong took a look. Although he was surprised by the untimely girl, he didn''t think much about it.


    "Dog. Wang Huchen of Japan, do your sister''s classmate party. " There was a curse in his heart.


    It turns out that not long ago, he received an unexpected call from Wang Huchen. Wang Huchen was the school bully of Jiangbei No.1 middle school at the beginning, but because his father was the director of public security and his grandfather''s family was a big business, no one dared to manage him.


    When he thought of Wang Huchen, Wu Dong could not hide his hatred.


    At the beginning, he was also a student of Jiangbei No.1 middle school. Jiangbei No.1 middle school is a key high school in Jiangbei City, with an online rate of more than 70%.


    When he was admitted to No.1 middle school, he became the pride of his parents. Every time he gets together with his relatives and friends, he is always the focus of everyone''s topic.


    Unfortunately, when he was in senior three, he fell in love with the school flower of Jiangbei No.1 middle school, a girl of Liu Tingting. But where did he know that Liu Tingting was Wang Huchen''s forbidden woman.


    His action made Wang Huchen furious, so he found a group of students and beat Wu Dongbing.


    Wu Dong was a stubborn man, but he refused to bow his head. This made Wang Huchen even more angry. He often led people to block Wu Dong.


    Until once, a group of them pushed Wu Dong''s head into the toilet. This time, Wu Dong''s resistance was extremely fierce. He reached for the toilet lid and smashed it at one of them.


    One of Wang Huchen''s younger brothers was smashed and broke his arm, which was identified as minor injury grade II by forensic medicine.


    At this time, Wu Dong ran into a catastrophe, and the other party''s parents demanded that Wu Dong be brought to justice. The public security bureau also said that if the sentence is true, it will take at least one year.


    The family was so flustered that they asked someone to find a relationship with him. Finally, they spent 100000 yuan to buy back Wu Dong''s freedom.


    However, due to the seriousness of the incident, the school announced that Wu Dong was expelled from school. After three years of hard work, Wu Dong almost went mad.


    My father was even more depressed and soon went out to work. Wu Dong can understand his father''s disappointment and anger. He used to be the pride and hope of the family, but now he has become the laughing stock of others.


    All these are thanks to Wang Huchen!


    "Wang Huchen, I''m your ancestor. As long as I''m alive, I''ll never let you go!" Every time he thought of the past, he would gnash his teeth with hatred.


    Now four years have passed. My former classmate has already graduated from university. He works and studies in graduate school. He works everywhere. He never thought that Wang Huchen would invite him to join his classmate''s son-in-law. Did he forget the hatred between them?


    Wang Huchen''s behavior was very strange, but Wu Dong agreed. He went to Jiangbei City to attend a classmate party. He wanted to see what the son of a bitch is like now.


    He even thought, is it to take a knife to kill this son of a bitch who ruined his future?


    After a burst of anger, his mood gradually calmed down, replaced by a sense of loss, is his life like this? The kind of unwilling, but also unable to contain the rise in the chest.


    But in the end, he sighed and began to take a nap in his seat.


    The car was very bumpy. When he was half asleep, he suddenly felt a pain in his head. Countless memories came to him. He suddenly woke up, and there was something incredible in his eyes.


    "How can Wu Dong be so superior? Another equal world of their own, is the fairy king? Is he a peerless master? "


    Memories flood in, but only a part of them, more memories are still sealed. But he has understood that he is now the superposition of "Wu Dong" in three parallel worlds. If he wants to restore his cultivation, he has to start from the beginning and practice slowly.


    At this time, the voice of heaven''s will of the four elephant pagoda sounded in my mind: "the first task is to become a human immortal."


    Wu Dong was stunned and shocked. He suddenly laughed. Life is really wonderful!


    Next, he tried to practice the skills in memory to determine whether the memory was useful.


    At this time, to practice, we can only start from the true Qi State, which requires breathing guidance. Breathing guidance can refine Qi slowly and form true Qi in the body.


    In the parallel world, all the memories of Wu Dong were in his mind, so he did it. Tongue to palate, eyes to nose, nose to heart, hands around Dantian.


    As soon as this action came out, his heart calmed down, and he immediately settled down. After settling down, he breathed and inhaled with great rhythm. After about an hour, the body will gradually give birth to a continuous breath, which should be true Qi!


    After another half an hour, the true Qi gradually increased and began to swim in his meridians like a small snake. This feeling was very wonderful.


    He opened his eyes, his heart was excited, and his eyes were shining. At this time, his consciousness of the world dominates. If he wants to restore the memory of the other two Wu Dong''s consciousness, he must first improve his accomplishments.


    "Wang Huchen, no matter how angry I was, I couldn''t help you. At most, I can only spare my life to hold you on the back. But now... I will let you know, what is repentance! What you let me lose, I''ll let you pay back double! "


    Wu Dong secretly ruthless, thinking about how to deal with this son of a bitch when the students get together later. It''s not because he''s careful. Wang Huchen is the one who made him miss the chance to go to university. He is the one who made his father disappointed in him. This loss can''t be made up for.


    At this time, Wu Dong''s attention returned to himself. He thought to himself: now that I''ve developed the true Qi, can the one behind me also cultivate it? Can I become a master of destroying heaven and earth like another "Wu Dong"?


    Wu Dong''s heart was very excited. He felt that his life was suddenly different, and the future was full of infinite possibilities!


    Before that, Wu Dong swallowed his anger and lost hope. He really had a bad time!


    Now, he has obtained the supreme inheritance, must rely on this means, live that person''s life. No one can bully him any more!


    Wang Huchen, wait!

 Chapter 1011

    At this time, the car drove into a desolate mountain area. Due to the long distance, the driver stopped the car on the wasteland nearby and asked if it was convenient for anyone to get off.


    At this time, the four or five young people, suddenly pulling the beautiful girl in the back row, forced to pull under the car. The girl struggled desperately and looked frightened.


    "No, I don''t want to go with you. You are bad people. Wuwu..."


    She has a sweet voice and a simple tone like a little girl. She was so flustered at the moment that her beautiful face was full of helplessness and despair.


    Wu Dong understood in a flash that when these animals saw that the girl was beautiful, they wanted to pull her out of the car.


    In the face of four or five young ruffians, none of the people in the car dare to stop them. Even the driver just secretly looks in the rearview mirror and dares not fart.


    The girl''s appearance reminds Wu Dong of his sister. He suddenly stands up and says, "stop it!"


    Several ruffians all stopped their movements, turned around and stared at Wu Dong.


    "Little bully, mind our business?" The first red haired young man stood up and poked his finger at Wu Dong''s chest. His eyes were full of provocation.


    Wu Dong said coldly, "she''s my sister.


    Several ruffians looked at each other and laughed. The red hair said, "go to your mother, she''s still my sister. I''m warning you, my brothers have something to do. Mind your own business, or I''ll kill you now! "


    Seeing that someone is in charge for her, the girl suddenly dodges and runs to an empty seat beside Ye Ming.


    "Grass, come here!" Red hair is worried. The girl is so beautiful that he almost wants to roll her in the car.


    He wanted to catch the girl back. As soon as he reached out, Wu Dong grabbed her by the wrist.


    Red hair angry: "grass NIMA, seek death!" With his other hand, he hit Wu dongmian.


    Although Wu Dong has just developed a little bit of Zhenyuan, it has brought great changes to his body. His strength and reaction are far more than before.


    Moreover, he can easily grasp the martial arts in his memory, which are extremely powerful.


    As soon as the opponent punches, several ways of counterattack flash through his mind. Subconsciously, he twisted and pulled red hair''s wrist.


    "Click"


    Red hair''s arm was twisted behind him, it seems to have been twisted into a fracture, pain he issued a pig like scream. This time, his fist stopped.


    "Pain, pain... Brother, please forgive me, I don''t dare any more..."


    Red hair has a runny nose and tears. Now I''m on my knees, and my arm is twisted by Ye Ming.


    The rest of the youths looked at Wu Dong in surprise and did not dare to act rashly. They have positioned Wu Dong as a "master" in their heart. They feel that even if they fight together, they can''t beat each other.


    Wu Dong said coldly, "don''t leave. Go to the bureau with me for a few days!"


    Bureau? Is he a policeman? A few people were surprised, regardless of the red hair, no sense of loyalty to turn and run.


    Wu Dong also threw away red hair and said, "get out of here!"


    Red hair''s arm, still very painful, but he did not dare to put a fart, staggered out of the car, took the road to run.


    "The young man is brave and great."


    "Yes, they are public security, so they should not be let go."


    All the people in the car changed their faces. Before that, they were indifferent.


    Seeing the bad guys go, the girl''s panic eased a little. Wu Dong feels that the girl''s state is not like a normal girl. Does she have mental problems?


    However, the girl seemed to understand that Wu Dong had saved her and was full of trust in him. She suddenly put her arms around Wu Dong and said with a pleading face: "big brother, I want to go home, I want to find my sister."


    Wu Dong asked, "where is your home?"


    The girl tilted her head to think about it and said, "in Zhonghai."


    Wu Dong was surprised. Zhonghai city is one of the biggest cities in China. Is she from Zhonghai?


    At this time, the conductor ran to a middle-aged woman with a face of dough cake. She had a big voice and said, "do you know her? The girl has been in our car all day and hasn''t bought a ticket yet. Now that you know her, please give her the money. "


    Wu Dong is very angry. Now he knows how to collect money. What has he done for a long time? And in the face of a girl with obvious problems, don''t you know to call the police?


    He was too lazy to say much and gave women ten yuan. However, the other side turned his eyes and said, "ten yuan is not enough. She''ll sit back and forth for 20 yuan."


    Wu Dong was angry and happy, and said, "if you think it''s less, give me back the ten yuan."


    The conductor was probably afraid of Wu Dong''s identity as a "policeman" and turned away, but he still kept thinking about it.


    Maybe Wu Dong stepped forward and let the girl feel at ease. She soon fell asleep holding Wu Dong''s arm.


    Shortly after the car arrived in Jiangbei City, the girl woke up. Wu Dong thought that he should find the girl''s family first, otherwise it would be too dangerous for him to be outside. In case of bad people, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    When she got out of the car, the girl still clutched his sleeve tightly, as if for fear of being abandoned by him. Wu Dong had never been so close to a girl. Although he was a teenager, he was still a little confused.


    He deliberately opened a distance, but every time he was caught by the girl''s arm again. After several attempts, he gave up.


    "What''s your name?" On the square of the bus station, they walked side by side. Wu Dong asked her.


    The girl blinked her beautiful big eyes and said, "big brother, my name is Li Aoxue, and you?"


    Wu Dong talked a lot with the girl. He felt that the wisdom of a girl was still around seven or eight years old. He didn''t have the wisdom and experience that a girl of fourteen or fifteen should have.


    "Then tell me, how can I find your family?" Wu Dong asked patiently.


    Li Aoxue pointed to a tall building not far away and said, "I came out from there."


    Wu Dong fixed his eyes and saw that it was a place called Taihua hotel. It seems that it should be a five-star hotel.


    But then he remembered that the meeting place in Wang Huchen''s wechat was Taihua hotel? What a coincidence!


    Wu Dong takes Li Aoxue to the door of the hotel. As soon as he entered the hall, Li Aoxue suddenly ran in a direction, shouting "sister".


    Wu Dong looked up and saw a beautiful woman with iceberg temperament, in her twenties, wearing white fur and light blue silk stockings, who was anxiously talking on the phone there. Her eyes were red as if she had just cried.


    Hearing this cry, the temperament beauty suddenly turns her head, takes a few steps, hugs the girl, and keeps asking if she is OK.


    Li Aoxue turns back and points to Wu Dong in the distance. In a confused logic, she tells her how to go out, how to get on the bus, how to meet the bad guys, and how Wu Dong beat the bad guys away.


    At this time, Wu Dong had come to her side and nodded to the beauty with a smile.


    Li Aoxue''s expression is very confused, but the beauty understands what happened after listening to it. She looks at Wu Dong gratefully and bows deeply: "thank you! I''m afraid I won''t forgive myself all my life if you didn''t help me. "


    Although the other party is a beauty, Wu Dong still can''t help blaming: "your sister''s mental state is different from ordinary people, how can you let her go out alone?"


    Beauty is also a face of remorse, said: "it''s all my fault. I ordered breakfast in the morning and went to take a bath. Aoshuang was naughty. She ran out of the room alone, broke into the bus station and got on the bus


    Wu Dong then took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It was almost eleven o''clock. The party time is 7 p.m. and it''s still early. He doesn''t mind chatting with this beauty for a while.


    The beauty then apologized and said, "I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Li Aoshuang. Thank you very much. If you can, I''d like to treat you to lunch. "


    Wu Dong was a little hungry. He laughed and said, "that will cost you."


    "It should be." Li Aoshuang smiles gracefully. She saw her sister Aoxue''s small face dirty, and noisy hungry, and Wu Dong said, first take her back to the suite to take a bath, change clothes.


    Wu Dong found a seat and waited for them to come down while playing with his mobile phone.


    About twenty minutes later, his eyes lit up. Li Aoshuang and Li Aoxue sisters have come out of the elevator.


    Li Aoxue changed into a light blue coat, pure and beautiful.


    And Li Aoshuang, also changed a red cheongsam, will her graceful figure, perfect show.


    A pair of beauties, big and small, stand in front of him. Wu Dong is going to have a nosebleed.


    Li Aoshuang smiles and sits down opposite Wu Dong.


    Li Aoxue is holding a bag of snacks in her hand. She is very generous and asks Wu Dong if he wants to eat. Wu Donglian says he is not hungry.


    Li Aoshuang and Wu Dong are already very familiar. She sits next to Wu Dong and holds his arm.


    See this scene, Li Aoshuang''s reaction is very flat, she sat opposite. Between them, there is a square table.


    Li Aoshuang called the waiter, ordered two cups of coffee and said, "I don''t know your name yet."


    Wu Dong was a little stiff and said, "my name is Wu Dong."


    "Hello, Mr. Wu." Li Aoshuang seems to have a natural aura. Although they are about the same age, she is obviously more mature than Wu Dong and knows how to handle the atmosphere better.


    "Who do you seem to be waiting for?"


    He was called Mr. for the first time. Wu Dong was not used to it. He moved his butt and then said, "do you see that? I''m going to a classmate party tonight


    Li Aoshuang chuckled: "it''s a party. Mr. Wu, I should have just graduated from university. "


    Wu Dong wry smile: "what university graduate, I did not finish high school."


    Li Aoshuang''s eyesight is extraordinary. Seeing that there is a story in it, she said in a warm voice, "you must have to."


    It''s rare to have a beautiful woman who can talk freely. Wu Dong said his past immediately. At last, he sighed: "it''s all my fault that I was so young at the beginning that I didn''t study hard and had to chase some girl. What I''m most sorry for is my family. "


    Li Aoshuang said: "do not read does not mean that there is no way out, God bless good people, your future must be very bright."


    Wu Dong smiles and gets the supreme inheritance. It''s strange that his future is not bright.


    At this time, Lin Aoxue suddenly took out a card, pushed it to Wu Dong, and said gratefully, "you saved Aoxue. This is a great kindness that can''t be repaid. This is a little intention. Please accept it."


    Wu Dong restrained his smile and slowly pushed the card back: "I won''t take the money. When I saved people, I didn''t think about how others would repay me."


    This seems to be in Li Aoshuang''s expectation. With a smile, she put away the card and said, "well, if you don''t want money, I can be your girlfriend for this classmate party."


    Wu dongyileng, female companion? He didn''t understand what the beauty meant.


    Li Aoshuang straightened her chest and asked, "am I beautiful?"


    Wu Dong blinked, to tell the truth: "very beautiful, but also temperament beauty."


    "Thank you." Li Aoshuang chuckled, "classmate party, I''ve experienced it before. And you have said that the school overlord Huchen please. Don''t you think it''s strange that he wants to invite you when there is a sharp contradiction between you? "


    Wu Dong had noticed this for a long time. He nodded: "it''s very strange."


    "What''s the girl''s name? If I guess correctly, she should have been with Wang Huchen later, right Li Aoshuang asked.


    Ye Ming nodded: "that''s right, they are better."


    "Look. That''s the point. You dare to think of Wang Huchen''s girlfriend. Now they''re going to tell you that they''re still together. They''re still a couple. "


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes: "you mean, they haven''t broken up yet?"


    "Even if we break up, the relationship should still be there. Of course, it''s also possible that Wang Huchen has a more beautiful girlfriend. " And she leaned forward. "So, you need me now."


    She this forward, that deep ditch, see Wu Dong a burst of blood surge, subconsciously to look there.


    "All right." As soon as he bites his teeth, other beauties are willing to help you pretend to be forced. What''s the reason to refuse?


    "Let''s eat and talk." She smiles and takes Wu Dong and Chen Aoxue to the restaurant upstairs.

 Chapter 1012

    The dining place, on the sixth floor of the hotel, is a place with elegant environment. There are not many people to eat, which is very elegant.


    A small square table, Li Aoxue sat inside, eating steak with a smile. On both sides, Wu Dong and Li Aoshuang sit.


    Wu Dong worked outside these years. He never ate a steak for more than 1000 yuan, but he thought it was delicious.


    "Miss Li, Aoxue said that she lives in Zhonghai. Are you from Zhonghai?"


    Li Aoshuang nodded: "I''m doing business in Zhonghai. This time I come to Jiangbei to cure Aoxue. I want to find a master."


    "Master?" Wu Dong knows that there are some feng shui masters and fortune tellers in the society. Does she believe that?


    Li Aoshuang sighed softly and said: "I also know that even if I find the master, the hope of cure is very dim, but even if there is a chance, I will try."


    Wu Dong can''t help asking: "what''s the problem with Aoxue?"


    Li Aoshuang sighed and said: "when she was eight years old, she was extremely frightened. Since then, her mind has stayed at eight years old and never grew up. Over the years, I have taken her to see all the famous doctors and have been to more than ten countries, but it has never improved. "


    Wu Dong suddenly remembered that Li Aoxue''s situation was not a symptom of panic? In his memory, there is a kind of soothing charm, which is specially used to cure this kind of fright. Moreover, he has now cultivated true power and is fully capable of drawing a requiem.


    However, he was not sure whether the Requiem was really effective. After all, it''s a memory from another world.


    After much consideration, he did not mention the Requiem, but asked, "have you found the master?"


    "Yes, I''m going to visit in the afternoon." Li Aoshuang said, "Wu Dong, if you''re OK, come with me."


    Wu Dong can feel that Li Aoshuang seems to be aloof on the surface, but in fact she is an extremely intelligent woman. From contact with her to now, his feeling is comfortable, with a sense of being valued and cared. Nine times out of ten, such women have made great achievements.


    He also wanted to see the so-called master. After a little thought, he nodded and said, "OK, anyway, I have nothing to do this afternoon, so I''ll go with you."


    Next, Li Aoshuang asked about his work and family. Wu Dong did not hide and told the truth.


    After having a meal and ordering two cups of tea, she seemed to ask Wu Dong unintentionally, "have you considered working in China Shipping in the past?"


    China shipping? The salary in that place is really high. With his skill, it should not be difficult to earn eight or nine thousand a month. But the cost of living in the first tier cities is also high. After eating and drinking, the remaining money is about the same as now.


    Li Aoshuang continued: "Wu Dong, what do you do now?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "I have done everything, home appliance maintenance, express delivery, welding, construction sites, what money to do."


    "Can you drive?" She asked again.


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes. At the beginning, in order to run freight, I also took the a certificate. "


    Li Aoshuang nodded: "that''s very good. I have a job as a driver for you, with a monthly salary of 12000 yuan, including accommodation. Do you want to do it? "


    Wu Dong''s eyes widened and said, "twelve thousand, and we''ll pay for food and lodging! Really? "


    Li Aoshuang gently smile: "of course it''s true."


    Wu Dong rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "if it''s 12000 yuan, I''ll definitely go."


    "That''s settled. I''ll stay in Jiangbei for a few months to talk about a business. You are my full-time driver." Li Aoshuang said with a smile.


    Wu Dong''s mood suddenly became excellent. It''s 12000 yuan a month and 140000 yuan a year, so it''s much easier for us to get on with our economy. In a year or two, he will be able to buy his own car.


    Li Aoshuang saw that Wu Dong was as happy as a big boy. She said with a smile, "Wu Dong, how old are you this year?"


    Wu Dong scratched his head: "twenty years old."


    "If you didn''t drop out, it''s time for you to graduate from college. I''m three years older than you. I''m twenty-six


    If a woman is willing to tell you her age, she really treats you as a friend. Wu Dong laughed and said, "I''ll call you sister frost in the future."


    "Good. I''ll call you brother. " Li Aoshuang said with a smile.


    After dinner, the three people came out of the hotel, called a special car and went directly to the place where the master lived. Through Li Aoshuang, Wu Dong knows that the master''s name is Lei Tianbao. He is very famous in Anhua city and is called master Lei.


    Car into a luxury community, Li Aoshuang according to the address, the car stopped in front of a building. In front of the elevator, there is already a middle-aged man waiting.


    Seeing the three men appear, the middle-aged man asked his name and said with a smile, "it''s Miss Li. The master is waiting on it."


    With a few people on the elevator, the elevator stopped on the sixth floor. After coming out, I saw a strong fragrance in the stairway. The three were then led into a small living room. A bald man in his fifties, white faced and unnecessary, sat there, holding a string of Buddhist beads and reciting words.


    Maybe it''s because of burning incense for a long time. There''s a strange smell in the living room. Chen Aoxue pinches her nose and quarrels to go. Defrost quickly comfort her.


    The master suddenly opened his eyes and said, "who is coming?"


    Li Aoshuang said quickly: "disciple Li Aoshuang, I have met the master. This is my sister Li Aoxue. Please have a look at her. "


    Master Nalei glanced at Li Aoxue and said, "this woman has evil spirits attached to her body. It''s not my power to get rid of her. However, I have a talisman in my hand to keep her safe for three years. Take it. "


    At this time, the middle-aged man who brought three people in, holding a box in both hands, walked out of another room. Open the box and there is a red letter on a yellow background.


    Wu Dong sneered at this amulet. With the knowledge of the Immortal King, this so-called spirit talisman has no spirit charm in his eyes. It''s just a fake talisman and a dead talisman. It won''t have any effect.


    Chen Aoshuang took the box with both hands: "thank you, master." He took out 10000 yuan from his bag and gave it to the middle-aged people as sesame oil money.


    Wu Dong couldn''t look down and said, "sister frost, this rune is useless. What do you want it for?"


    Li Aoshuang took a look at him. There was a little reproach in her eyes, but she didn''t speak.


    And the middle-aged man was furious and said, "bold boy, do you dare to question the master? Are you not afraid of the master''s punishment? "


    Wu Dong sneered: "do you punish me? Yes, I''ll see how he punishes me! "


    Master Nalei was not worried and angry. He had a good temper and said with a smile, "you said that this talisman is invalid. Do you understand it? If you understand, draw a rune to see! "

 Chapter 1013

    Wu Dong annoyed him with his affectation. He looked around and saw a table beside it, which was covered with Rune paper. Beside it were cinnabar powder, jade powder, rhinoceros horn powder, pearl powder and a rune pen.


    He strode over, took out a piece of blank Rune paper and twisted it with two fingers. The rune paper was made of nine kinds of materials. At first sight, it was a real thing that ordinary people could not buy. Although the master cheater''s Fu is fake, the paper is real. It''s really rare.


    Look at the Fu pen again. It''s made of the tail hair of white fox mixed with the fetal hair of the baby born on the day of the sun. It''s not something that ordinary people can buy. Does Master Lei really understand Fu?


    At the moment, he didn''t think much about it. He mixed four kinds of powder together and dipped it in Fu Bi.


    The middle-aged man was very angry and cried, "don''t touch the master''s things."


    However, when master Lei saw that Wu Dong was extremely skillful, he couldn''t help showing his brilliance. He grabbed the middle-aged man who was going to stop Wu Dong. At the same time, he opened his eyes and watched carefully how Wu Dong used his pen.


    Wu Dong knew that his real Qi was very weak now. He could only draw some simple runes. Fortunately, the Requiem is very simple. So he according to memory, yunzhenyuan on the nib. As soon as the cinnabar comes into contact with Zhenyuan, it melts and penetrates into the nib evenly.


    His arm did not move, his wrist was steady, and his pen was full of twists and turns. The runes are mysterious and the aura is flowing.


    However, when he wrote down, he only felt that his real Qi was empty. At the moment of closing the pen, he felt a kind of collapse and shook his body.


    "My real Qi is too weak. I just draw a rune and it will consume almost all the real yuan." He grinned, a little dizzy. However, he was very satisfied when he looked at the soothing charm.


    All of a sudden, the "master Lei" rushed over and grabbed the amulet. He stared at the face of the rune, showing a very shocked expression.


    "This... This is a magic talisman?"


    "Plop!"


    Master Lei suddenly knelt down and kowtowed to Wu Dong, shaking with excitement.


    "Guru, please pass on my Rune way!" He looked at Wu Dong eagerly. His attitude was not hypocritical, but full of sincerity.


    Wu Dong was startled. He grabbed the amulet and flashed aside.


    Li Aoshuang, who has seen a lot, is stupid. What''s the situation? Master Lei knelt down to Wu Dong and wanted to ask him how to learn Fu Dao?


    Wu Dong''s baby took the amulet and solemnly handed it to Li Aoshuang, saying, "sister frost, this is the amulet. Ao Xue should get the disease of fright, and the Requiem is just right. "


    Li Aoshuang took the rune and asked, "Wu Dong, can you still draw a rune?"


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "understand a little, but much better than this fake master, he is a layman."


    Master Lei even nodded: "yes, I''m a layman. Please teach me."


    Li Aoshuang takes a deep look at Wu Dong. He has lost sight of Wu Dong before. This younger brother has such ability.


    "Wu Dong, with the Requiem, can Aoxue recover?" She asked eagerly.


    Wu Dong didn''t dare to guarantee it, but master Nalei said, "yes, certainly. This spirit charm is a real spirit charm. However, it may take more than three runes in a row to cure completely. "


    Li Aoshuang''s eyes lit up. She immediately put the Requiem in Li Aoxue''s pocket.


    Wu Dong is still a little dizzy. He quickly finds a chair to sit down. Master Nalei walked up to him, still begging.


    Looking at the rune paper on the table, Wu Dong''s heart moved. If he drew more runes and sold them with the reputation of master Lei, would he be able to make money?


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he said to Li Aoshuang, "sister frost, you and Aoxue go downstairs first. Master Lei and I have something to say."


    Li Aoshuang thought about her sister, nodded and went downstairs first.


    Wu Dong looked at Lei Tianbao and said, "master Lei..."


    "Don''t dare to be. Disciple Lei Tianbao, just call me Tianbao." Lei Tianbao waved his hand.


    Wu Dong: "well, Tianbao, you prepared all these Rune paper and cinnabar. It seems that you are quite knowledgeable."


    Lei Tianbao quickly said: "to tell you the truth, my disciples were orthodox Taoists in Maoshan, but later they were cut off. I think I''m really ashamed of my ancestors. I''ll make you laugh. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "if you want to learn Fu Dao, I can teach you. But I''ll test you for a while


    Lei Tianbao immediately straightened up and said in a loud voice, "I will try my best to do whatever master asks me to do. I will never let him down!"


    Wu Dong was very satisfied and said, "I will draw some real talismans and sell them to the rich. You can sell 10% of the money and I can sell 90%. Do you think that''s ok? "


    Lei Tianbao quickly said: "the master''s money, disciples absolutely dare not want, all the money belongs to the master."


    Wu Dong was more satisfied. That''s what he looked like as a disciple. He nodded: "OK. I''ll take some Fu paper back first, and in a few days, I''ll send the spirit Fu. "


    Lei Tianbao was overjoyed and said, "no, the guru only needs to make a phone call, and the disciples will pick it up in person."


    Wu Dongxin said that it was good to do so. He nodded and left his mobile phone number. After that, he packed the paper and pen with a bag and went downstairs.


    Back downstairs, Li Aoxue is standing by the car waiting for him. When he came back, he said with a smile: "brother, I didn''t expect that you didn''t show your face. Even master Lei respected you so much."


    Wu Dong smiles and says, "sister frost, I''m doodling. I didn''t expect him to take it seriously."


    Li Aoshuang came to master Lei because he was in a hurry to go to the doctor. In fact, he didn''t hold much hope in his heart. Therefore, Wu Dong said it was a random pictorial, but she believed it.


    Back at the hotel, Li Aoshuang asked Wu Dong to come to her suite, which is very large and should be the most luxurious room in Taihua hotel.


    Li Aoxue was a little sleepy and soon went to bed in her bedroom. Li Aoshuang, on the other hand, dialed a phone number and soon someone knocked on the door.


    Li Aoshuang opened the door and came in a waiter pushing the car, which was full of clothes. Originally, this high-end hotel provides many services, including jewelry and high-end clothing rental.


    Li Aoshuang chose a yellow dress that looked youthful, plus a set of jewelry.


    After the election, she said to Wu Dong with a smile: "brother, you also choose a suit of clothes. As the saying goes, words stand in the way, clothes are creepy, and proper clothes can enhance other people''s views on you. "


    Wu Dong was silent for a moment. He suddenly laughed and said, "sister frost, I don''t want to change my clothes. I don''t want to participate in this classmate party."


    Li Aoshuang seemed to understand Chen Bing''s inner transformation and said with a smile, "it''s better not to go."


    Wu Dong suddenly changed his mind because he suddenly realized that the so-called Wang Huchen was no longer worthy of his attention. He has such a powerful memory, even if he is not happy, he can crush each other.


    Li Aoshuang went to the study temporarily to deal with the business of some companies. Wu Dong, on the other hand, went to another study and continued to study Fu Dao.

 Chapter 1014

    In fact, there is no need to study it. The memory of another "Wu Dong" also contains feelings and experience. As long as his accomplishments are achieved, he can easily grasp them. At present, he wants to improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    Today, Wu Dong''s consciousness is still dominated by Wu Dong in this world, while the memory of Wu Dong from the Proterozoic continent is only partially opened, and even his consciousness has not formally awakened.


    Therefore, today''s Wu Dong is still a little man''s thoughts and deeds, which can not escape from his experience and knowledge in the first half of his life.


    Next, he continued to practice in the room, because he had perfect experience, so the cultivation speed was very fast. When it''s dark, his true Qi is already very abundant. At least he can make a spirit talisman again, and he won''t feel dizzy.


    At this time, Li Aoshuang invited him to have dinner together. They went downstairs. As soon as they got to the hall, they saw a group of people standing together. They were not others, but students from Jiangbei No.1 middle school. And Wang Huchen and Liu Tingting are among them.


    He turned his face and wanted to go around, but Wang Huchen just noticed him. He showed a cold smile and said, "isn''t that Wu Dong? What''s the matter? Are you coming to the reunion? "


    Li Aoshuang looked over and asked in a low voice, "your classmate?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s them."


    Li Aoshuang smiles: "go and say hello."


    Wu Dong didn''t plan to attend the party any more. Unexpectedly, he met him as soon as he went out. He had to go over and say hello to the students of No.1 middle school.


    Liu Tingting is also here. After graduating from University, she is still Wang Huchen''s girlfriend. She hasn''t seen her for many years. She has changed a lot. Wu Dong can hardly recognize her.


    Wang Huchen "ha ha" a smile: "Wu Dong, when you did not go to university, sorry."


    He put his hand around Liu Tingting''s waist: "but thanks to you, Tingting knows my sincerity to her. We have decided to get married next month, and you must be there then. "


    Wu Dong light way: "be, that wish you get married smoothly."


    The word "marriage goes well" made people laugh.


    Wang Huchen''s face sank: "Wu Dong, you are still the same."


    Wu Dong: "you are the same."


    Then he said, "dear students, I have something to do tonight, so I won''t attend your party. I''ll see you another day."


    Then he was about to leave, but Wang Huchen''s sneer came from behind: "are you going? Did you see Tingting and I feel inferior, so you have no face to stay for the party? "


    Wu Dong stood still, new memory let him know, he and this Wang Huchen, Liu Tingting, is not the same world. But since he jumps out and never stops, it''s another matter.


    He turned back and sneered, "inferiority complex? In this world, there is no one who can make me feel inferior. But you and I are not the same people in the world. I am the immortal in the sky. And you, just a reptile on the ground, how can you compare with me? "


    "Return the immortals in the sky?" Wang Huchen shook his head and sneered, "if you are immortal, I am the Jade Emperor!"


    Wu Dongchao approached him a few steps and asked, "it seems that you don''t understand the gap between you and me. Let me tell you, I can make you valuable with one word; In a word, it can put you in a dilemma between life and death. Your destiny is in my hands. "


    Wu Dong''s words are not bragging. Although his memory has not been fully opened and his cultivation has not been improved, one or two other Wu Dong have been integrated into his body, so he still has the ability to "make a prophecy" and "follow his words".


    In other words, what he says is what he says. He said that Wang Huchen is a dog, and Wang Huchen is a dog. He said pigs can fly, pigs can fly!


    Wang Huchen was furious: "boy, are you mad at me? Well, just show me how to make me in a dilemma


    Wu Dong looked at Liu Tingting and asked with a smile, "see you for a long time, Liu Tingting. What do you like about Wang Huchen


    What Liu Tingting likes, of course, is Wang Huchen''s family background. His family has tens of millions of assets and houses in the first tier cities. She is very satisfied with having such a boyfriend. Of course, she could not tell the truth, but said: "Huchen, he loves me."


    Wu Dong shook his head: "no, no, you should tell the truth, don''t lie."


    Then Liu Tingting opened her mouth and said, "of course, it''s because his family has a little money, otherwise I can take a fancy to him? I can''t stand his smell. It stinks. "


    This speech, the whole audience are surprised, even Liu Tingting himself also scared a jump, how this is? Why do you want to say something from your heart? Is it evil?


    Wang Huchen trembled with anger. He pointed to Liu Tingting: "Tingting, do you think so? You... You... "


    "Wang Huchen, tell Liu Tingting why you like her. Remember, you should be honest, too. "


    Wang Huchen: "I like her? Are you kidding? I have four girlfriends outside. Who is she? But for her father''s connections in the city, I would have kicked her. By the way, I said it''s fake to get married next month. When her father has no use value, I''ll kick her out. "


    "Wang Huchen, you are mean!" Liu Tingting screamed angrily, her eyes were red.


    "Oh, I see." Wu Dong nodded, "I wish you a smooth breakup. Goodbye."


    Wang Huchen roared: "Wu Dong, what did you do to me?"


    Said, he suddenly toward Wu Dong, Wu Dong flash to one side, light way: "don''t run around, your bone is very brittle, easy to fracture."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Huchen suddenly screamed "ah". His left leg was broken, and then he fell down. His shoulder and spine were also broken. He broke more than ten bones all over his body, and his whole body collapsed on the ground.


    Wu Dong saw that his "one word becomes a prophecy" was so effective, he said with a smile: "Wang Huchen, your life is really bad. Your next life will be full of frustrations, and everyone around you will pit you. You will get married three times, and your wife will green you every time. Your eight children are not your own. What''s worse, three years later, you will be sick, suffering from the pain, life is not like death. But you can''t die, because you will live to 80 years old and die in endless despair and pain. "


    With that, he was relieved: "I''m sorry to know that your future is so miserable."


    Wang Huchen glared at him: "you fart! I don''t believe a word of what you say. "


    Wu Dong light way: "shut up."


    What else does Wang Huchen have to say, but he can''t open his mouth. His face shows a panic expression. God, what''s the matter?


    Li Aoshuang was also shocked. Wu Dong took her and went straight to the restaurant, leaving the students in a daze.


    Li Aoshuang couldn''t help asking: "Wu Dong, what happened just now? It seems that what you said will come true. You are not really immortal?"

 Chapter 1015

    Wu Dong grinned: "if I were an immortal, could he live till now?"


    Li Aoshuang pursed a smile: "that''s right, but you really scared me."


    After dinner, Li Aoshuang still has business to do. Wu Dong doesn''t disturb her any more. He returns to the hotel and is ready to cure Li Aoxue first.


    Li Aoxue was frightened when he was young. This disease is too small for him. In the memory brought by the identity of the parallel world, there is medical skill, and it is extremely brilliant medical skill.


    When Li Aoshuang goes out, Li Aoxue stays in the hotel and Wu Dongdai takes care of her. Her current situation is similar to that of a few year old girl. She must be looked after by a special person.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "Aoxue, let''s play a game?"


    Li Aoxue nodded: "OK, brother, what games do we play?"


    Wu Dong: "Aoxue, you play the patient, I play the doctor, we also play the game of doctor and patient, OK?"


    "Good." Li Aoxue is very happy and claps her hands.


    Wu Dong: "Aoxue, you close your eyes now. You can do whatever I ask you to do. Can you do it?"


    "Of course, Aoxue is obedient." She said, and then she really closed her eyes.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "Aoxue, you will feel that your consciousness will gradually return to normal, forget the fear of childhood, and have the experience and wisdom that you should have at your age."


    It is really a prophecy, words fall, Li Aoxue opened his eyes, confused eyes, more of a kind of ancient spirit.


    "Angkor." She had a sweet smile.


    Wu Dong blinked: "Ao Xue, are you ok now?"


    Li Aoxue: "what''s good?" She has a strange face.


    Wu Dong laughed and said no more, "nothing. Your sister has gone to talk business. I''ll take care of you. "


    Li Aoxue nodded: "this business that my sister wants to talk about is very difficult. The other side is very influential in Jiangbei and keeps the price very low."


    Wu Dong: "Oh? What business does your sister have with them? "


    "In the building materials business, my sister has overstocked a batch of building materials. She wants to sell them, but the price is very low."


    Wu Dong: "low price can not sell ah, for a buyer."


    Li Aoxue completely recovered, and she should be smart. She obviously knew everything that happened around her, and said, "no way. This man is very influential in Jiangbei. My sister''s building materials can only be sold to him. In addition, the transportation cost of these building materials is very high. If we don''t sell them in Jiangbei, but transport them to other places, we will lose money. "


    Wu Dongdao: "don''t worry, your elder sister is a strong woman, and she will be able to solve it."


    Just finished, Wu Dong''s mobile phone, received a text message, is Li Aoshuang sent, above only two words "alarm".


    Wu Dong frowns. Is Li Aoshuang in trouble?


    He said: "Aoxue, you wait for me in the hotel, I''ll pick up your sister."


    Li Aoxue is very clever: "is something wrong with my sister?"


    Wu Dong did not hide from him, the text message to her: "it should be an accident, but you can rest assured that I will save her back."


    Li Aoxue stood up and said, "angdongge, I''m going too."


    Wu Dong didn''t have time to think about it. He said, "OK, let''s go now."


    "Do you know where to talk business?" On the way, he asked Li Aoxue.


    "Yes, a place called Baishi villa."


    Wu Dong took a taxi and asked the driver to go to Baishi villa. Baishi villa is not far from here. Within 20 minutes, I came to the entrance of the villa.


    Villa is located in the eastern suburbs, two people get out of the car, a guard asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "find someone, you let us in."


    That guard Leng once, press the door directly open, two people quickly walked in.


    Behind the door is a large courtyard. After walking for a while, you can see a small building with many flowers and trees planted on both sides.


    At this time, in the hall of the small building, Li Aoshuang blushed, breathed very quickly, and felt dizzy.


    Opposite her, there was a bald man in his forties with a black peony tattooed on his head. It was very strange. He "ha ha" a smile, said: "Aoshuang, I quite admire you, I this medicine ordinary woman ten minutes to submit, you actually hold on 20 minutes, amazing."


    Li Aoshuang glared at him: "Wang Shigui, you are shameless, hooligan!"


    Wang Shigui "ha ha" a smile: "Laozi is a big hooligan. I not only want your batch of building materials, but also don''t spend a cent. Even you belong to Laozi. "


    With that, he stood up, rubbed his hands and approached Li Aoshuang, sending out strange smiles: "Aoshuang, your figure is really charming. I fell in love with you when we did business for the first time. I can''t help it. I must sleep with you today! "


    "Don''t you come here!" Li Aoshuang picked up a fruit knife from the table and put it on his neck. "If you dare to come here, I will commit suicide!"


    "Suicide?" Wang Shigui sneered, "I''m not afraid to tell you that I don''t have ten or eight human lives in my hands. You don''t have many deaths! You want to be clear, is happy with me, do my woman; Or die here! "


    Li Aoshuang was desperate. She didn''t expect that Wang Shigui was so bold that she dared to attack her. What to do? Are you really going to die? Who will take care of Aoxue?


    Crystal tears down her face, she was inexplicable.


    At this time, the door was pushed open, Wu Dong and Li Aoxue stood at the door.


    Wang Shigui a Leng, see is two strange faces, he angrily way: "who?"


    Behind him, four famous people rushed to control Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong stepped forward and punched one by one. All four of them fell unconscious.


    Surprised, Wang Shigui reached out and took out a pistol. Pointing at Wu Dong, he said in a sharp voice, "stop!"


    Wu Dong sneered: "you can''t shoot because your body is stiff and can''t move."


    Wang Shigui was stunned. As expected, he felt stiff. He just held the gun like that, but he couldn''t move. He''s scared and scared. What''s the matter?


    Li Aoxue ran over quickly. She held Li Aoshuang and asked, "sister, are you ok?"


    Li Aoshuang shakes her head: "Xueer, I''m ok. Why are you here?"


    Finish saying, she suddenly a Zheng: "snow, you... How are you?"


    Li Aoxue said strangely, "well, brother Wu asked me that before. Did I ever get sick before?"


    Li Aoshuang was shocked and couldn''t help looking at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "sister frost, Xiaoxue has recovered."


    Li Aoshuang was both surprised and pleased: "really?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes."


    Li Aoshuang suddenly held her sister crying, Li Aoxue is also uncomfortable in the heart: "sister, don''t cry, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wu Dong walked up to Wang Shigui, patted him on the face and said, "dare to touch my sister Shuang, believe it or not?"


    Then he picked up the gun and put it into Wang Shigui''s mouth.


    Wang Shigui''s face turned white: "brother, be careful."


    Wu Dong sneered: "you scum, you deserve to die!"


    Then he thought, "Wang Shigui, from now on, you are my puppet. You can do whatever I ask you to do."


    Wang Shigui said, "why should I listen to you?"? When I get a chance, I''ll shoot you!


    However, the next second people, he was silly, Wu Dongchao hook his hand, said: "come here."


    He took Wang Shigui to a room on the second floor, satisfied with sweating, why is his body out of control? Can this man do evil?


    Wu Dong: "I''ll give you an account and transfer all your assets to me. By the way, if you can get a loan, go to the bank and get a loan. All the money will go to this account. "


    Why should I give you money? But then, he said something to make his hair stand on end: "it''s the master, I''ll do it right away."


    Then he took out his mobile phone and Bank Secret U disk and began to transfer money to the account provided by Wu Dong.


    Over the years in Jiangbei, he also has hundreds of millions of wealth, but not much cash, all of which add up to more than 70 million.


    In addition, when he made a few phone calls, his brothers raised money to him one after another, and raised more than 10 million, about 90 million in total.


    Mobile phone received a transfer SMS, Wu Dong was very satisfied, said: "good, after I left, you sell all your assets, and then call me the money."


    "It''s the master." Wang Shigui said that his eyes were full of fear and despair.

 Chapter 1016

    Back downstairs, Li Aoshuang has calmed down, she even asked: "brother, where''s Wang Shigui?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "sister frost, don''t worry about him. He is introspecting. He felt that he had done too many bad things in his life and needed deep reflection. "


    Li Aoshuang is not stupid. She feels that Wu Dong must have done something. Otherwise, unreasonable people like Wang Shigui will never stop. But she didn''t ask much, saying, "brother, thank you. You didn''t come here today. The consequences are unimaginable. I may have... "


    Wu Dong: "sister Shuang, it''s all right. Let''s go."


    Out of the Wang family, he said: "frost sister, your building materials, find a buyer again, Wang Shigui will not interfere, no one will lower the price."


    Li Aoshuang was relieved: "brother, thank you so much."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "sister Shuang, you are welcome. It''s right to help you. By the way, how many months will sister Shuang stay here? "


    Li Aoshuang nodded: "I am here to focus on a project, so I will live for a period of time."


    Wu Dong: "I''ll go home tomorrow. I have something to deal with. When things at home are done, I''ll come back to frost. "


    Li Aoshuang said: "OK, I''ll stay in this hotel, and the room number will remain unchanged. Call me if you need anything


    She thought about it and said, "if you go home, you can drive my car away. I''ve sent a driver for the partner, and I can''t use it."


    When Wu Dong thought about it, he said, "OK, thank you, sister frost."


    To the hotel, Wu Dong said a few words, to the two sisters farewell, on the car of Li Aoshuang. It was a red GLC, landing hundreds of thousands.


    When he started the car, Wu Dong waved his hand and the car disappeared.


    Li Aoshuang sighed softly until she couldn''t see it. Li Ao snow strange way: "elder sister, you sigh what gas."


    Li Aoshuang looked at her sister: "Xiaoxue, don''t you find Wu Dong''s extraordinary? Every one of these things he did was amazing. It''s just like Wang Shigui today. It''s unbelievable that he''s such a cruel character, and he''s so obedient. "


    Li Aoxue blinked: "is it that brother Wu Beige knows fairy art?"


    Li Aoshuang shook his head: "I don''t know, but he is definitely not an ordinary person."


    Wu Dong was driving this car, but he subconsciously felt that its power was too weak, because another Wu Dong didn''t seem to like this car.


    Wu Dong is very excited. He has never driven a good car. From childhood to adulthood, he has touched the best car, that is, his father''s Santana. It''s as if he is about to die. The noise is frightening.


    Wu Dong wants to go back to his home in the county town to have a look. He has tens of millions in hand now, so he has to improve his family''s life.


    When he dropped out of college, his father suffered a lot and has been working outside these years. But he called his mother and said he would be back today.


    He also doesn''t want to meet his father. First, he''s afraid of being scolded by him. Second, he''s not doing well now and feels sorry for his father.


    But now it''s all right. Who can match him? What''s more, he can make a word come true. It''s just like a fairy.


    "Should Wang Huchen be miserable now?" He thought, and then he began to laugh. That son of a bitch deserved it. It was his kindness that didn''t kill him.


    Wu Dong hummed a tune and drove up the highway. It''s getting late. After driving for a while, it''s getting dark. In addition, it''s raining. The road is foggy and the speed has dropped.


    At this time, a sports car roared from behind, overtaking all the way, tail swept up the water, forming a water mist.


    Wu Dong window was swept a splash, blurted out: "looking for death ah!"


    Then, the sports car suddenly skidded, the front of the car crashed into the guardrail and fell toward the 100 meter abyss. It seemed that it could not survive.


    Wu Dong quickly covered his mouth: "bad! I''ll just say, "curse me to death?"


    He even hurriedly said: "should not fall to death, also break a few bones."


    The car crashed into the river and the driver was in a coma on the spot. Fortunately, there was a fishing boat passing by nearby, and some people who knew the water rescued the driver.


    The driver had only three broken bones and was not in danger. He was sent to the hospital in time for treatment.


    Along the way, Wu Dong did not dare to talk casually and drove honestly. At nine o''clock in the evening, his car drove into the village.


    Wu Dong''s home is located in Wujia village. There are more than 1000 families in Wujia village. There are mountains in the South and rivers in the East. The villagers make a living by fishing and farming.


    Wu Dong''s father, named Wu Youchang, had been admitted to university in those years, but his family was poor and could not go to university. For this matter, he regretted all his life, so he was strict with Wu Dong when he was a child, and tested his lessons every day.


    In this way, Wu Dong was admitted to the University. However, he was expelled for fighting and lost the chance to study in University. For this reason, Wu Youchang was deeply hit and was once reluctant to take charge of Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong is also a young man. His father ignored him and he ignored his father. He went out to work alone and suffered a lot.


    But after all, it was father and son. He decided to take advantage of his father at home to ease the relationship between father and son.


    The car was parked in front of the house. It was late and the people around were silent. He locks the car and pushes the door.


    Hearing the news at home, a middle-aged woman came out. Seeing her son, she said, "Xiao Dong has come back. Is the classmate party lively?"


    Wu Dongyi laughs: "lively. Mom, is my dad home? "


    Mother pointed into the room and said, "speak well. He has just had a drink."


    Wu Dong a smile: "nothing."


    He pushed the door open and a middle-aged man was sitting on the sofa, drinking and watching TV.


    "Dad, I''m back." The man''s nose "um" a sound, is agreed.


    Wu Dong sat aside with a smile and said, "Dad, I''ll tell you something."


    The middle-aged man put down his wine glass, he looked at his son, this year, the son''s face a lot of frost color, is no longer that young sunny boy, he can''t help but feel sad, hard heart slightly softened, said: "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Dong scratched his head and said, "Dad, in fact, after I left school, I studied while working, and then I was admitted to a famous university."


    The middle-aged man was stunned: "what? Famous universities


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, your son, I was admitted to Huaqing University, majoring in information engineering."


    The middle-aged man suddenly laughed: "you were admitted to Huaqing university?"


    Wu Dong looked at him: "Dad, don''t you believe me?"


    The middle-aged man sighed and said, "I believe it."


    Wu Dong knew that he still didn''t believe it, so he turned on his mobile phone and searched the school''s official website, which had the admission list. He turned it over and showed it to his father.


    Wu Youchang was stunned. He looked at the name on the admission list. As expected, there were two words "Wu Dong". He could not help looking at him and said, "Xiao Dong, is it the same name?"


    Wu Dong is speechless. He points the name of the person, which shows his photo, address and telephone number.


    Wu Youchang murmured: "have you been admitted to Huaqing? It''s impossible. Your score is one at most. It''s impossible for such a first-class university. "


    Wu Dong wry smile: "Dad, can you have some confidence in me? If you say that again, I won''t go to school. "


    "No, No Wu Youchang quickly grabbed his son and said, "Xiao Dong, it''s the father''s fault. Tell Dad, how did you learn these years? "


    Wu Dong casually made up the scene of his hard study, and then said: "Dad, I was admitted to this university, but I don''t think it''s necessary to study."


    Wu Youchang cried, "no! I have to go


    Wu Dong sighed: "Dad, I was admitted to university just to prove my strength. That''s enough."


    "Only when you graduate from college can you find a good job." "And my father has face in the village," Wu said


    Wu Dong nodded: "Cheng Cheng, I will report to school in a few days."


    Wu Youchang asked his wife to cook a few more dishes, which greatly improved the relationship between father and son. He also had a smile on his face.


    Wu Dong also drank some wine. Taking advantage of the strength of the wine, he picked up his mobile phone and transferred three million yuan to his father.


    Seeing the money, Wu Youchang was shocked: "Xiaodong, where did you get so much money?"


    Wu Dong light way: "don''t forget, your son has a can be admitted to Huaqing university head, speculation stocks to earn some money that is not easy thing?"


    Wu Youchang is silly: "made three million?"


    "More." Wu Dongdao said, "over the years, I''ve earned tens of thousands of yuan by working, but I don''t spend much. I''ve lost all my money in the stock market. I was lucky, bought a few demon stocks, a few years up a hundred times, so I made seven or eight million. These three million, you and mom keep the flowers. "


    Mother was also startled and felt like a dream, but the money was on the account, but it was impossible to fake.


    The whole family was very happy. Wu Youchang was even drunk. He was helped to bed by Wu Dong and soon fell asleep. Mother was too excited to sleep and watched TV all night.


    Wu Dong went back to his room to meditate and practice Qi. He wanted to resume his cultivation as soon as possible. After a night''s practice, he soon practiced Zhenqi to perfection.


    After his practice, he can practice the spirit. Then he can combine the spirit and gather the real power. With the real power, he can build the foundation and impact the immortal realm. The immortal can be divided into human immortal, earth immortal and heaven immortal.


    He worked hard all night. At dawn, he suddenly heard the noise at the door. When he listened attentively, it turned out that his father was preaching his own affairs to his neighbors. His son was admitted to Huaqing University and glorified his ancestors.


    Some of the villagers didn''t believe it, but when Wu Youchang showed them his official website, everyone was surprised.


    "See, this is my son''s car. It''s five or six hundred thousand." Wu Youchang, who has always kept a low profile, is not keeping a low profile at all.


    Then people praised Wu Youchang and his air, Wu Dongchang and so on.


    After washing his face, Wu Dong came out to greet his neighbors and was praised by them.


    At this time, two men came to the village. They were the head of the village and the son of the head of the village. They were the father and son of village officials. One was the elder and the other the second.


    The village head turned his back and squinted at Wu Dong''s car. A trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes and said, "where did you steal this car?"


    Wu you grew up angry: "Wang Shoulong, what are you talking about? My son bought the car


    Wu Youchang is upright. Because he has been to school, he is lonely and proud, so he doesn''t deal with the village head, and the village head is not less difficult for Wu Dongjia.


    Wang Shoulong sneered: "your son was fired for fighting and working outside. Can you buy such a good car? It must have been stolen. You wait. I''ll call the police right away. "


    This person is really bad. Seeing that Wu Dongjia had a good life and bought a good car, he immediately came to find trouble and made Wu Youchang''s stomach ache.


    On the contrary, Wu Dong laughed and said, "village head, you don''t have to call. The police will come right away."


    Wang Shoulong was stunned: "the police will come right away?"


    Wu Dong said: "yes, you have been taking bribes all these years. When I was young, I bullied other women, right? The police know all these things. They''ll catch you right away. You''ll be in jail. "


    Wang Shoulong a listen, the eye bead of gas all red: "little bastard, you fart!" Say, will rush to come over.

 Chapter 1017

    Wu Dong flashed to one side, and Wang Shoulong threw himself into the air. Next to him, his son Wang Fangguang roared, picked up a brick and threw it at Wu Dongguang.


    Wu Dongmou son a cold, fly up a foot to kick brick fly several tens of meters, then is a foot to kick Wang Fangguang to the ground. These two kicks are like flowing water, very beautiful.


    Wang Fangguang fell to the ground, Wang Shoulong was surprised: "Fangguang, are you ok?"


    Wang Fangguang groaned in pain and his face was swollen. Wang Shoulong was so angry that he jumped up and pointed to Wu Dong and cried, "little bastard, dare to beat my son, I''ll kill you!"


    "Kill me?" Wu Dong sneered, "I see your face, cerebrovascular is very bad, you must not be excited, or you will have a stroke."


    "You just had a stroke, your whole family had a stroke..." Wang Shoulong said, his expression was stiff, his mouth was slowly tilted, his eyes were also tilted, his hands were like chicken claws, and then he fell to the ground.


    Wu Dong sneered in his heart and said, "am I right? You have a stroke now. I''m afraid you can''t stand up all your life. "


    Wang Fangguang was very surprised. He shook and yelled with Wang Shoulong in his arms, but he didn''t react at all. Saliva came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s all your crow mouth!" Wang Fangguang jumped up to find Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong''s eyes were cold: "Wang Fangguang, you''d better not do it!"


    With that, he punched the small tree next to him, which had a thick bowl, and it broke into two pieces with a click.


    Wang Fangguang''s face turned white. He stepped back and looked at Wu Dong in horror.


    Wu Dong sneered: "see? I really want to beat you. You''ve been a vegetable for a long time


    There are more and more people watching. The village head and his son have been domineering for many years. They have filled their own pockets with the compensation, relief and poverty relief funds in the village. They also rent the collective land in the village to the people from other villages. They earn hundreds of thousands of black money every year. Wang Shoulong bought three apartments for his son in the city. When his daughter got married, there were 300000 dowries and a car.


    However, there are six Wang Shoulong brothers, who are called the six tigers of the Wang family. No one dares to provoke them, and everyone dares to be angry.


    Someone once denounced him, but he was dragged back to the village and broke his hands and feet. He is still disabled at home.


    After that, no one dared to offend the Wang family any more, but the Wang family became more and more arrogant, bullying the good and suppressing the good.


    Now see Wang Shoulong fall to the ground can''t afford, son Wang Fangguang also counseled, in the heart is a pain fast.


    However, there are also some people who are Wang''s dog legs. Seeing this scene, they quietly called other members of the Wang family.


    Wang Shoulong is the third, and there are also the eldest, the fourth and the fifth in the Wang family. They are called Dahu, erhu, Sanhu and Liuhu respectively.


    And the Wang family can have three sons for Dahu, four sons for erhu, one son for Sanhu, one daughter for Sanhu, two sons and two daughters for Sihu, three sons and one daughter for Wuhu, and two sons for Liuhu.


    In this way, there are 15 men and four women in the Wang family''s grandchildren, which adds up to more than 20. Because of such a force, the villagers are afraid of the Wang family and dare not disobey them.


    Soon, more than a dozen people of the Wang family rushed over, some with sticks and some with knives. The leader was Wang Shoushan, the great tiger.


    Wang Shoushan took a look at his third brother and said harshly, "who did it?" And waving in the hand of the kitchen knife, a pair of people to eat.


    As soon as Wang Fangguang saw the reinforcements, he had courage again. He pointed to Wu Dong and said, "uncle, my father is angry with this boy! How dare he hit me


    "Well, you dare to touch my Wang family after eating bear heart and leopard gall! Give it to me and kill his family! "


    The Wangs are really fierce. They are lawless. When they come up, they will beat Wu Dong and his parents.


    Wu Dong flashed a fierce light in his eyes and murmured: "in this case, Wang Shoushan, your brother, blood relatives within three generations, all have a stroke!"


    "Plop, plop!"


    These people just took a few steps, they fell to the ground one after another, all of which were the manifestations of high-intensity stroke, such as mouth deviation, eyes deviation, eyes strabismus and limbs curling up.


    Everyone was shocked to see the Wang family fall to the ground. They don''t understand what''s going on.


    Wu Dong said: "the Wangs have done too much evil. God is punishing them! We quickly started to divide the property of the Wang family. "


    As soon as he stirred up, everyone moved their minds and rushed to the six Wangs'' houses one after another, taking everything they could.


    Some people still feel unsatisfied, so they set the Wangs'' house on fire. For a while, the flames burst into the sky.


    An hour later, the police came and took Wang Shoulong away from the ground for investigation. As for the Wang family''s situation, the police also feel strange, but they can only let it go.


    Wu Youchang was also frightened by this scene. He took Wu Dong back to the courtyard and said, "Xiao Dong, is this OK? If we do, we are responsible. "


    Wu Dong said: "Dad, don''t worry. The Wang family is to blame. What does it have to do with us?"


    Then he said with a smile, "Dad, hurry up and go to Jiangbei City with me."


    Mother asked: "Xiaodong, why go to Jiangbei?"


    Wu Dong: "Jiangbei is a big city with good medical and transportation. I plan to buy you a house there and open a convenience store for you to take care of."


    The couple looked at each other. Wu Youchang said, "Xiaodong, it''s a lot of money to buy a house, isn''t it?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "little money! I''m a stock speculator. I''ll make more money in the future. What''s the point of buying a few houses? "


    Wu Youchang and his wife discussed it and said, "Xiaodong, it''s OK to go, but we still have a few things to do."


    Wu Dongqi said, "Dad, what can I do to make you so serious?"


    Wu Youcai light way: "I have a few bad breath, you have to come out for me!"

 Chapter 1018

    Wu Dong asked, "Dad, what''s the evil spirit?"


    Wu Youcai looked at his son and said: "Xiaodong, although you don''t say it, your father knows that you must have magical ability, otherwise the Wang family won''t have a collective stroke."


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "Dad, I do have the ability to say anything, just like the emperor''s golden words."


    Wu Youcai nodded: "sure enough, it''s the same as what I thought. In this way, I can rest assured."


    Wu Dong was curious: "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Youcai Limited into the memory, said: "the first bad breath, is the son of the county magistrate, when I was first in the college entrance examination, but when I published the list, I couldn''t find my name."


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "Dad, do you mean someone took your place in college?"


    Wu Youcai nodded: "at the beginning, I didn''t go to university, not only because I was poor, but also because I was replaced by someone else. Seven years ago, I found out the person who replaced me. His original name was Kang Daqiang.


    Wu Dong frowned: "Dad, he replaced you. Didn''t you go to him for a theory?"


    Wu Youcai wry smile: "why not? Soon after I got the news, I went to Kang Daqiang. As a result, he sent a subordinate over and gave me 3000 yuan, which he wanted to expose. "


    Wu Dong sneers: "3000 yuan, want to buy your identity and future?"


    Wu Youcai was angry: "of course I don''t want to, but what can I do if I don''t want to? Some gangsters threatened me and broke my finger. "


    With that, he stretched out his right hand, and one of his little fingers was missing. At that time, Wu Dong was still young. He asked why. His father said that he was injured accidentally and he was hospitalized for a week. Only then did he know that he had been cut off.


    In Wu Dong''s heart, there was a great anger. These people are really lawless!


    He pressed down his anger and asked in a deep voice, "Dad, what''s the second bite of evil spirit?"


    Wu Youcai looked at his wife and said, "this matter has something to do with your mother. Let her tell you. "


    Wu Dong''s mother, named Lin Guangping, is an ordinary rural woman. She is honest, responsible and easy to communicate.


    "Mom, if you have anything to do, tell me, son, take it out on you!" Word by word, his memory tells him that in the future he will be the strongest in the world and everything can be solved.


    Lin Guangping sighed gently. Looking at her son, she said, "Xiao Dong, mom is an ordinary person, but she has experienced an unusual experience in her life."


    She told Wu Dong the story, and the latter was stunned.


    Lin Guangping is actually the daughter of the Lin family, a second-class tycoon in Jiangnan. In addition to the two super tycoons, there are more than a dozen first-class tycoons and hundreds of second-class tycoons in Jiangnan.


    At the beginning, the Lin family was only a third class family. In order to develop and strengthen the Lin family, the owner of the Lin family made a very cruel rule, which was called the Touyan plan. That is to say, we should use all our resources to support a few young people and make them benefit the rise of the Lin family.


    At the beginning, the Lin family got a place to marry into the sun family, a first-class family. At that time, Lin Guangping was 15 years old. She was the best in both appearance and talent, and the owner of her family was inclined to her.


    However, on the night when the owner made the decision, Lin Guangping''s cousin, Lin Manli, found her and knelt down in front of her, crying for her to give up the chance. At that time, Lin''s mother was the outside room of the second master of the Lin family, so she was very poor and often bullied.


    At that time, the situation of Lin Manli was very bad. If she couldn''t marry into the sun family, she would be thrown out and used to get in touch with some people in the Jianghu and gangs. That would be a near death and no future.


    Lin Guangping and Lin Manli have a good relationship. When they see her pitiful, they feel compassion and decide to help her.


    At that time, Lin Manli swore that when she entered the sun family, she would find a way to repay Lin Guangping and let her marry into the sun family to share wealth with her.


    However, Lin Manli broke her promise. After she married into the sun family, her position in the Lin family rose, and the Lin family gave her full support.


    After that, Lin Manli gave birth to a son and a daughter for the sun family, and her position became more consolidated. Soon after, she asked the Lin family to marry Lin Guangping to the countryside and never return to the Lin family.


    After all this, Lin Guangping said faintly: "in fact, I''m used to plain food, and even think it''s good. But Ma can''t swallow this breath. Why does Lin Manli want to beat me like that when I help her like that? "


    Wu Youcai said: "Xiao Dong, you don''t know, every few years, that Lin Manli will take a group of servants and drive a dozen luxury cars to our house, deliberately to annoy your mother, and then walk away. Every time, your mother can''t sleep for a few days, and she feels depressed. "


    Then he sighed: "I''m not promising. I can''t take it out on her."


    Wu Dong laughed and said, "Dad, who said you are not promising? Tomorrow you will be sitting on 800 billion dollars of wealth, is the real world''s richest man. What Sun family, Lin family, compare with you, are dregs


    Wu Youcai laughs and doesn''t listen to it. After all, it''s eight thousand trillion yuan. Is it just coming?


    He said: "Xiaobei, dad doesn''t expect to be the richest man. As long as you are safe and happy, your mother and I will be satisfied."


    Wu Dong nodded: "Dad, mom, this morning, let''s go to the man named Kang. Let''s get angry for Dad first."


    Wu Dong drove his parents to the county. County Magistrate Kang Daqiang is in the county yamen meeting at the moment, and the county head is presiding over the meeting.


    When the car arrived at the entrance of the county yamen, the guard came forward and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Wu Dong light: "let me pass."


    The guard was stunned for a moment, and could not help but open the door. Wu Dong''s car drove directly to the downstairs of the county yamen.


    When he got out of the car, he asked, "Dad, how are you going to take this breath?"


    Wu Youcai: "I don''t have too high requirements, that is, if I do something bad, I have to pay the price."


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, Tang Daqiang will come down to apologize and explain all the bad things he has done over the years."


    Before long, a group of people rushed out of the county government. One of them, Kang Daqiang, 40 or 50 years old, knelt down in front of Wu Youcai with a plop. His face was full of panic.


    "Wu Youcai, I took the place of you and ruined your life. I apologize to you. I''m sorry!" With that, he kowtowed nine times in a row.


    Wu Youcai was startled and gave Wu Dong an incredible look.


    "Tang Zhenqiang, tell your leaders what you have done in recent years," Wu said


    Tang Zhenqiang immediately looked at the head of the county with a look of surprise behind him. At the moment, he said all about his corruption, murder, collusion with gangs and so on. Not only that, but also constantly produce all kinds of evidence to prove their guilt.


    The county head''s face slowly became gloomy. He suddenly glared at Wu Dong and said, "you monster! How dare you confuse officials? Come on, take it for me! "

 Chapter 1019

    A group of people rushed out to hold the Wu Dong family.


    Wu Dong was very angry and laughed: "it''s really good that officials protect each other. It''s very good!"


    He glanced around at the people who wanted to catch him and said faintly, "you will kill the county head and Tang Zhenqiang alive, and then hang their bodies to the Yamen upstairs to show them to the public!"


    As soon as the words came out, the group immediately went to the head of the county and Tang Zhenqiang without the command of the brain, and then raised their fists and hit them hard.


    All of a sudden, the scream sounded, and all the officials were shocked. They rushed to stop them immediately.


    However, it didn''t work. These people were so huge that they couldn''t stop them. They held down the head of the county and Tang Zhenqiang to fight to death.


    Before long, Tang Zhenqiang didn''t move. He was beaten out of shape and stopped breathing.


    The head of the county was relatively fat and could carry it, but he was soon killed. His head was blown and his eyes were plucked out. He died miserably.


    Wu Dong was afraid that the bloody scene would frighten his parents, so he pulled them far away. When someone was killed, he left the scene with his parents.


    As if in a dream, Wu Youchang asked, "Xiao Dong, is Tang Zhenqiang dead?"


    Wu Dong: "it''s a terrible death. Dad, are you angry? Or I''ll let him live and kill him again? "


    Wu Youchang quickly waved his hand: "Shun, Shun, no need to call again."


    Then he reacted and exclaimed, "Xiao Dong, can you bring people back to life?"


    Wu Dong scratched his head: "I don''t know if I can do it. I have time to do an experiment."


    Lin Guangping asked: "Xiaodong, why doesn''t the head of the county admit it?"


    Wu Youchang understood. He snorted and said, "is this something you don''t know? Tang Zhenqiang and the head of the county are accomplices. They have done bad things together. They are both prosperous and harmful. So how can he possibly watch Tang Zhenqiang have an accident? "


    "I didn''t expect that," sighed Lin Guangping


    After leaving the county, the three returned home, cleaned up their valuables, and drove to Zhongjing, the capital of Jiangnan.


    Zhongjing is the economic and cultural center of the whole country, and its total economy accounts for one fifth of the whole Jiangnan.


    Naturally, Zhongjing is also a place where countless rich and powerful families gather, such as the two famous super rich and powerful families and more than a dozen world-famous first-class rich and powerful families.


    In Zhongjing, luxury cars are everywhere. If anyone wants to drive a car below one million, he will be embarrassed to say hello to his neighbors when he goes out, because his neighbors may drive millions or tens of millions of cars.


    The rich in Zhongjing account for one tenth of the rich in China, and 17 of the top 50 are from Zhongjing. Thus, it can be seen that this is the important position of Zhongjing in the national economy.


    There are not only rich people but also beautiful women in Zhongjing. When you walk on the street, you can see that almost all of them are beautiful women with more than seven or eight points. It seems that ugly women are embarrassed to go shopping. As for those beautiful women with nine points and ten points, they are also easy to hit.


    After driving for more than seven hours, Wu Dong''s family arrived in Zhongjing. As soon as he entered the metropolis of Zhongjing, Wu Dong''s eyes were straight. He had already seen the prosperity here, but when he saw it again, it still shocked him a lot.


    Looking at the familiar city, Wu Dong''s mother was a little confused. She murmured, "it''s more than 20 years since I first came back. Zhongjing is more prosperous. It''s worthy of being the first city in the south of the Yangtze River."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "Mom, as long as you are happy, why don''t your son buy the whole Zhongjing in the future?"


    But he said that he would let his father Wu Youcai sit on $800 trillion tomorrow. In this way, wouldn''t he be a super rich second generation?


    Lin Guangping said with a smile, "what are you talking about? If you buy the whole Zhongjing, even the two super rich families can''t get there."


    Wu Dong laughed and didn''t say much.


    It was getting late and they stayed in a hotel.


    That night, Wu Dong meditated and practiced. By dawn, he was not far away from the breakthrough.


    At seven o''clock, he got up to wash and found that his parents were sitting in the living room, staring at the TV.


    I saw a picture on TV, and the person on the picture was Wu Youcai.


    "The world''s richest man, the common God of wealth of all countries in the world, the largest philanthropist in history, and the hope of human civilization are coming to Zhongjing. The two super giants, the twelve first-class giants, go out with their wisdom, hoping to see Wu Caishen. "


    Wu Dong was stunned when he saw the news. God of wealth? Great philanthropist? What''s this? It''s 800 billion. Why so many famous names?


    Wu Youchang asked, "Xiaodong, are you the richest man in the world?"


    Wu Dong nodded seriously: "yes, Dad, you have a fortune of 800 trillion yuan. Of course, you are the richest man. After all, the world''s total assets are only 10 billion. "


    Wu Youchang grins bitterly: "is there something wrong with logic? Human beings have 10 billion, how can I have 8 trillion? "


    Wu Dong: "what''s so strange about this? After all, you are not only the richest man of human civilization, but also the richest man of alien civilization. Of course, your money is much more than the wealth of the whole mankind."


    Wu You Chang is confused. What? Alien richest man, what is this?


    At this time, Wu Dong suddenly burst out laughing: "my dream of becoming a rich second generation has finally come true. Haha, Dad, I''m going out to spend money!"


    Without waiting for Wu Youchang to respond, Wu Dong quickly changed his clothes and rushed out of the hotel.


    He took out his mobile phone and checked the balance of his bank card. There was a trillion yuan in it. He is really the son of a rich man. He has enough money!


    He "hey hey" a smile, sat into a nearby coffee shop, and then entered the high school students chat group.

 Chapter 1020

    Wu Dong''s performance in high school is very ordinary, but his class is very extraordinary, because the four beauties of the school are all in his class, senior three and six. Therefore, class 6, grade 3, is called beauty class.


    Now many years have passed, the four beauties of that year have their own different development and embarked on different life paths.


    At this time, the class group is bustling, a person named Liu Tianwei is red bag, one by one, the students have said "good boss", "thank you Mr. Liu" kind of saliva.


    Liu Tianwei was a man of the year in his class. His father was a big man in the city, his mother was a businessman, and his family had a capital of over 100 million. He chased all the four beauties in the class.


    However, two of the four beauties submit to him. Only Lu Yuqi and Xu Ziyi have never been caught by him.


    Wu Dong takes a look at the contents of the chat group. It turns out that Liu Tianwei has caught up with Lu Yuqi, the most beautiful of the four, so he sends a red envelope here to show off.


    "It''s a brute to have even attacked Lu Yuqi!" Wu Dong was upset. As a teacher in his class, he didn''t have the qualification to pursue four beauties. Now, as the son of the world''s richest man, he is too qualified.


    "Liu Tianwei, when you humiliated me in front of the whole class, do you remember?" He said to himself.


    Then he sent out a paragraph.


    "Liu Tianwei, Lu Yuqi is pure and clean. He will never take a fancy to your rubbish. You must have used mean means."


    As soon as this remark came out, there was a dead silence in the group. Then Liu Tianwei sent out a voice: Wu Dong, what are you, dare you say that to me! Wait, you''re dead!


    Wu Dong: Liu Tianwei, do you have the right to threaten me if you are a poor man who can only send 200 yuan red envelopes?


    Liu Tianwei''s stomach ache: are you stupid? There are only 200 red envelopes in the group.


    Wu Dong: that''s because your level is too low and you have no authority. I am different, I send the red envelope, not subject to the limit.


    With that, he sent a red envelope with a quota of one million to the group, which was divided into 50 shares on average, which was exactly the number of people in the group.


    Someone curiously opened a red envelope, and then received 20000 yuan!


    "I''ll take the test! What a big red envelope! I took 20000! "


    "Am I dazed? It''s really 20000! "


    Everyone was shocked, Wu Dong actually can send a big red envelope, and each person 20000, what is this?


    Wu Dong light way: "one million small red envelope, not into respect."


    Then he continued: Liu Tianwei, do you know what gap is? Is it a shame that you have two hundred and two hundred red packets?


    Liu Tianwei was shocked. Although his family had money, he couldn''t send millions of red envelopes. The key is, how did Temo send out a million red envelopes?


    His heart is extremely depressed, angry way: surnamed Wu, where did you learn hacker technology? Is this 20000 yuan a fake? Ha ha, in order to finish the installation, you have to work hard.


    Wu Dong: Oh? I''m done?


    He called Lu Yuqi, said: Lu Yuqi, I know you must be in trouble, let this Liu Tianwei take advantage of. But please don''t believe his lies. He''s such a scum. He can''t help you. If you have any difficulties, I can help you solve them.


    Liu Tianwei sneers: you solve it? Well, Yuqi''s father failed to bet on futures and lost 170 million yuan, of which 150 million yuan was private usury. And I can get her a loan.


    Wu Dong: can you get the loan? Brag. Now you can''t even give out 200 yuan of red envelopes. Can you help others get loans?


    Liu Tianwei said angrily: fart! I can''t afford 200 red envelopes?


    Wu Dong: if you have seed, you can try one.


    Liu Tianwei immediately sent a red envelope, but when he entered the amount, he found that the balance was only 30 cents.


    Shit! He''s going crazy. There are hundreds of thousands of pocket money before tomorrow. Why don''t he have a cent?


    When the students saw that Liu Tianwei didn''t send out a cent for a long time, they were all shocked. Is it true that Liu Tianwei has no money and can''t send out 200 red envelopes?


    Liu Tianwei was shocked and embarrassed. He roared, "what do you pretend to be? If you can help Yuqi''s father return the usury!


    Wu Dong: that''s not easy? Yuqi, how much do you owe?


    Lu Yuqi is in a hotel at this time. Behind her is her father who is hiding debt. She sighs and replies: Wu Dong, thank you for your concern. You can''t help me. My father owes me 210 million yuan with interest. It''s impossible for our family to turn over.


    As soon as she finished, she received a private packet from Wu Dong. She was stunned and opened the red packet. It was a super red packet with a face value of 500 million!


    Lu Yuqi was stunned. When her mobile phone was infected with a virus, she quickly turned it off and then restarted.


    But after the cell phone restart, she immediately received a text message, her bank account, more than 500 million deposits.


    "What?" She was surprised and happy. Was it all true?


    She sent a private letter to Wu Dong: "Wu Dong, where did you get so much money?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: Xiaoyi, my father is the richest man.


    Lu Yuqi bit his lip and opened the video link. Soon, he saw Wu Dong smiling.


    "Wu Dong, I can''t afford you for giving me so much money." She said, blushing, grateful and happy.


    Wu Dong smile: you are my classmate, help you should be, this money need not return.


    Lu Yuqi was startled and quickly waved her hand: No, no, I will definitely pay back the money, but I don''t know how long it will take to pay it back. I


    Wu Dong: it doesn''t matter. I said you don''t have to pay it back. By the way, Liu Tianwei''s goods, you should keep away from him. You''re so beautiful, there''s no need to have an intersection with this kind of rubbish.


    Lu Yuqi nodded: Thank you, Wu Dong. I''m desperate. Liu Tianwei said he could help my dad. For my father''s sake, I have to promise him to be his girlfriend.


    Lu Yuqi''s father is nearby, but he can listen to the dialogue clearly. At this time, he immediately grabbed the mobile phone and said with a smile: are you Wu Dong? Hehe, the young man is really elegant and handsome. If you don''t dislike me, I will betroth my daughter Yuqi to you. What do you think?


    Wu Dong was stunned, and Lu Yuqi was also stunned.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Lu Yuqi, embarrassed and surprised, rushed to grab the phone.

 Chapter 1021

    Lu Yuqi''s father "ha ha" said with a smile: "Yuqi, this young man is a good-looking man. It''s a good match for you. Don''t be embarrassed. Dad will take care of you."


    Wu Dong coughed and said, "uncle, I''ll talk about Yu Qi later. Let''s settle your debt first."


    "Yes, I''ll pay it back right away. I''ve had enough of this time in hiding. "


    He was busy transferring money and contacting the creditor. Lu Yuqi was very timid and said, "Wu Dong, thank you very much. I''ll contact you later." Then she hung up in a hurry.


    At this time, the students had already burst the pot, and people began to tease Liu Tianwei, and on this basis, they praised Wu Dong, the God of wealth.


    All of a sudden, Wu Dong received a private letter from Xu Ziyi. The content was: God of wealth Wu, I just opened a live broadcast. Can you come to join us?


    Is Xu Ziyi live? He opened the link given by the other party and entered a live website as expected.


    At this time, Xu Ziyi, who is extremely beautiful, is broadcasting live. She doesn''t have any performance either. She is just broadcasting her daily life of eating and sleeping, but she is very popular. There are more than 10000 people online, and her daily reward is more than 1000 yuan.


    However, she is a newcomer, so she is still less popular than several popular anchors. Just now, she was startled to see someone send a big red envelope.


    Even if it''s just a million red envelopes, he can break the rules and directly send such a big super red envelope. The hidden meaning behind this shocked her.


    After hesitating for a long time, she decided to bring Wu Dong, the God of wealth, to her classmate''s face. He had to reward himself at least 180 thousand, right?


    In fact, Xu Ziyi is a self disciplined and self-motivated girl. She is now a university teacher. There are many people chasing her, and her life is also excellent. Live broadcasting is just a hobby of her spare time, so it doesn''t matter how much she earns.


    Wu Dong went into the studio and watched for a while. He felt more and more that Xu Ziyi was good-looking with delicate features, which could be called perfect.


    So he registered an account, and then wrote to her: "Ziyi, long time no see, you are more and more beautiful."


    Xu Ziyi read the private letter and chuckled: "thank you, old classmate."


    At this time, another female anchor launched a PK to Xu Ziyi, and the pictures of both sides appeared on the mobile phone screen at the same time.


    Another female anchor is not as good as Xu Ziyi, but she is eloquent and coquettish, so she is very popular. In this PK, Xu Ziyi has little chance to win.


    Wu Dong''s registered name is his real name. He first took a look at the gifts, including fireworks, yachts, sports cars, rockets, super cars and so on. At the same time, it also has the function of directly rewarding cash. Cash is called "gold coin" here. A gold coin is equivalent to 100 yuan; Ten yuan for a silver coin and one yuan for a copper coin.


    At the beginning of PK, Xu Ziyi was pressed by the other party, with a large amount of data missing. And the other female anchor elated, said with a smile: "Ziyi sister, as you admit defeat, I don''t want to bully you."


    Although Xu Ziyi doesn''t expect to earn much money from the live broadcast, she is still uncomfortable when people say so. She says lightly: "don''t worry, isn''t it just the beginning?"


    Wu Dong then played a line of subtitles: Ziyi, wait for me for a while, 100 million gold coins will be in place immediately.


    Seeing this, fans laughed at him.


    "I''ll take the test! Return 100 million gold coins. Do you know how many zeros there are in 100 million? That''s stupid


    "Ha ha, I laugh to death. He doesn''t think one dollar can buy ten thousand gold coins, does he?"


    "If you reward 100 million yuan, I''ll eat it live."


    In the face of these taunts, Wu Dong did not answer, he is recharge inside. However, each recharge can only charge 100000, which is really troublesome.


    He said, "I want to be able to recharge 10 billion at a time." Words fall, a prophecy, recharge success, 10 billion into the account.


    In an office building in a big city, a manager who monitors the data has a straight eye and sees a long string of cash figures.


    "I don''t like grass! Recharge 10 billion? How could it be


    You know, the backstage recharge can only be 100000 at a time. How can the 10 billion be recharged at one time?


    His first feeling was that there was a bug in the background, and he immediately asked the technicians to check it. But the result of inspection is, no problem! This 10 billion is true.


    "I''ll go!" When the boss of the platform heard the news, people jumped up directly. You know, the annual flow of his platform is only a few billion. It''s down to tens of billions. What else?


    He immediately said: "pass my order, all traffic, give me full push this God of wealth attention anchor, fast, fast!"


    The whole company was mobilized, and everyone was watching Wu Dong''s every move.


    Sure enough, in a few minutes, Wu Dong''s crazy reward began.


    "Master Wu Dong rewarded Xu Ziyi with one million gold coins..."


    "Master Wu Dong rewarded Xu Ziyi with one million gold coins..."


    "Master Wu Dong rewarded Xu Ziyi with one million gold coins..."


    ¡­¡­


    A string of rewards, swipe the screen backstage, everyone was shocked.


    "One hundred million! Two hundred million, three hundred million... This is the God of wealth! "


    "Niu PI! The richest man doesn''t dare to play like this, does he? Isn''t it a bug? "


    However, the fact is in front of us, Wu Dong''s reward of 100 million, 100 times at a time, a total of 10 billion!


    "Crazy, this man is crazy!"


    At the same time, Wu Dong''s title is also rapidly rising, from scholar to member, and finally directly become the highest level of emperor! At the same time, it is also the first holy emperor in the history of the platform!


    As soon as Wu Dong made a move, all the resources of the whole platform were given to Xu Ziyi, and even some popular anchors were cut off and forced to be on her channel.


    In just one minute, the whole platform is broadcasting Xu Ziyi!


    And the audience were also shocked by Wu Dong''s big hand. A few minutes later, the relevant news began to spread in the major media, and the whole network became a sensation. More and more people came to watch Xu Ziyi''s live broadcast. Of course, the main thing is to see Wu Dong''s great work.


    Xu Ziyi has been stunned. She signed a senior contract with the platform, and theoretically she can get 70% reward. Ten billion, that''s seven billion.


    Suddenly, he became a rich woman with a fortune of 10 billion? Why is Wu Dong so rich?


    For a moment, her mind was full of questions, shock, and disbelief.


    And Xu Ziyi PK anchor, directly silly, what is this situation?


    Wu Dong then played a line of subtitles: Congratulations Ziyi win.


    Xu Ziyi immediately left the camera position, she went to another room, dialed Wu Dong''s phone.

 Chapter 1022

    When she got through, she said something incoherent: "Wu Dong, how can you... Have so much money, and give me so much, I..."


    "What? You, you, me, me." Wu Dong interrupted her, "old classmates hold you up, you''re welcome."


    Xu Ziyi wry smile: "with 10 billion support, this kind of thing in the world, I''m afraid only you can do it."


    Wu Dong said, "Ziyi, where are you now?"


    Xu Ziyi: "I''m in Zhongjing."


    "I remember, you taught at the university?"


    Xu Ziyi said with a smile, "yes, I''m a lecturer at Peking University. I''ve only worked for half a year. How do you know?"


    Wu Dong: "you are a beautiful woman. Of course I should pay more attention to you."


    Xu Ziyi blushed: "really?"


    Wu Dong: "Ziyi, do you have time to come out for a cup of coffee?"


    Xu Ziyi heart crazy jump: "Wu Dong, you are also in Zhongjing?"


    Wu Dong: "yes, I am now at Lanyun coffee, near the prime minister''s temple."


    Xu Ziyi exclaimed, "are you here at the prime minister''s temple? I live not far away. Just a moment. I''ll be right there


    Hang up the phone, Xu Ziyi quickly began to make-up, and then dressed in refreshing hot pants, took a white round shirt, picked up the bag and went out.


    In the group of students, it has been fried for a long time.


    "I''ll go! Did Wu Dong reward Xu Ziyi 10 billion yuan? 10 billion, my God! It''s enough for me to be smart for ten years! "


    "What? 10 billion? Isn''t Xu Ziyi rich? Does Wu like Xu Ziyi? " A girl is very envious to say, vaguely with jealousy.


    "Ha ha, Xu Ziyi is the first of the four beauties, and he is also a Xueba. It''s normal for Wu Caishen to be interested in him."


    When the news came out, two women immediately fell in love. They were also four beauties. At the beginning, they were all chased by Liu Tianwei, but later they were all separated.


    One of the girls, named Xu ruoyi, sent a private letter to Wu Dong: "Wu Dong, are you OK recently?"


    Seeing this message, Wu Dong hesitated for a moment and replied: very good. Miss Xu, where are you? I haven''t heard from you for a long time.


    At the beginning, not long after Liu Tianwei caught her, he turned around and chased a beautiful girl from other schools, completely forgetting her.


    With regret and hatred, Xu ruoyi immediately left the city and came to Zhongjing for development. Now, she found a low income, but relatively easy work, living a quiet and simple life.


    However, the news released by her classmates made her feel very uneasy. Wu Dong was the same four beauties. Since he rewarded Xu Ziyi 10 billion yuan, what if it was himself?


    "Yes, I''m not happy. I''m sorry to show myself." She said.


    Wu Dong: "Xu Meimei is modest, you are so beautiful, everywhere is the focus."


    Xu ruoyi wry smile: "long beautiful, may not be a good thing, I wish I was an ordinary girl, married an ordinary and ordinary man."


    Having said that, maybe ruoyi still has her pride in her heart. Otherwise, she would not refuse the pursuit of so many rich second generation and yamen over the years.


    At this time, Liu Tianwei in the group suddenly jumped out: Wu Dong, what did you do to me? My family is bankrupt now. Did you do it? Say, did you do it!


    The Liu family is indeed bankrupt. Now they have negative assets and many debts. Now Liu Tianwei has become a poor man, a second generation.


    Wu Dong: "it''s none of my business for your family to go bankrupt?"


    What else did Liu Tianwei have to say? His mobile phone suddenly went black, with two white characters on it, which read "you are stupid Bi".


    Seeing these four words, Liu Tianwei is silly. What is this?


    He changed another mobile phone. As soon as it was unlocked, the screen of the mobile phone was also black, and the words "you are stupid Bi" appeared.


    From now on, Liu Tianwei can no longer use a mobile phone. Once he uses it, he will see those four words. Moreover, the Liu family has since declined and never been able to rise again.


    Naturally, the women around him left him one after another. What made him despair was that he began to hate women, like men, and felt that he should be a woman.


    So, on a dark and windy night, Liu Tianwei cut off his beauty as a man, changed into women''s clothes and started a new life.


    Wu Dong is the initiator of all these changes. He directly modified Liu Tianwei''s life by means of "one word becomes a prophecy".


    Wu Dong and Xu ruoyi are chatting so hot that Xu Ziyi arrives. I haven''t seen her for a long time. She is still so beautiful that Wu Dong''s eyes shine.


    Xu Ziyi was a little nervous. She was at a loss and said, "Hello, Wu Dong."


    Wu Dong a smile: "Purple Yi, sit down quickly."


    They sat down, and he ordered a cup of coffee for Xu Ziyi. The latter blushed and said, "Wu Dong, I''d better give you back the 10 billion yuan. There is too much money for me to ask for. "


    Wu Dongzheng said: "I said I''ll give you my support. You can take it with ease. By the way, if you need any help, please feel free to ask me. We are classmates. I will try my best to help you. "


    Xu Ziyi thought, in addition to his amazing wealth, Wu Dong''s background is also amazing. He has been hiding his identity before?


    She decided to give it a try, and then said: "Wu Dong, my uncle is a public official in Wulong district under Zhongjing. Because he is too honest, he is pushed out by his colleagues and superiors. Wu Dong, do you know the people in Wulong district? Can you help my uncle? "


    Wu Dong said: "well, I''ll tell you later that it''s OK to let your uncle be the head of the district."


    Xu Ziyi is stupid. Is she the head of the district? "Is that ok?" she asked in surprise


    Wu Dong: "excellent people should be reused naturally. By the way, what''s your uncle''s name? "


    Xu Ziyi said: "his name is Zhang Wucheng."


    Wu Dong nodded, pretended to make a phone call, and then said: "in a few minutes, you call your uncle to ask about the situation."


    Xu Ziyi is very surprised. Can he really do it?


    After chatting for a while, Xu Ziyi dials his Uncle Zhang Wucheng, who seems to be suppressing his excitement.


    Xu Ziyi asked tentatively, "uncle, have you been promoted?"


    Zhang Wucheng has been promoted. He has not been able to calm down his excitement and nervousness. He was surprised and asked, "Ziyi, how do you know?"


    Shocked, Xu Ziyi continued to ask, "have you been promoted to district head?"


    Zhang Wucheng was shocked: "Ziyi, how do you know this?"


    Xu Ziyi was surprised and happy, and said, "uncle, I asked a friend to help me. I said that you are often pushed out by your boss and can''t give full play to your talents. My friend made a phone call and promoted you to an official position. "


    Zhang Wucheng is shocked, a phone call, let oneself from a minor, directly into the Department? He asked: "Ziyi, who is your friend?"


    Xu Ziyi took a look at Wu Dong and said, "my friend has the means to understand the whole world. Uncle, I won''t talk to you. "


    She hung up and said to Wu Dong sincerely, "thank you, Wu Dong. My uncle has really been promoted."


    Wu Dong: "you''re welcome. Ziyi, will you accompany me for a walk


    Xu Ziyi nodded: "OK, where are you going?"


    "I decided to settle in Zhongjing, so I wanted to buy some houses. If you live in Zhongjing, you must know more about it. "


    Xu Ziyi said with a smile: "I don''t know very much, but I certainly know some. What kind of house do you want to buy? "


    Wu Dong thought: "we must have momentum, Fengshui is better, the pattern should be big."


    Then he asked, "have you ever heard of the two super giants in Beijing and China?"


    Xu Ziyi: "you mean the Song family and the Nangong family?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "I want to live in a house that even two super rich families can''t afford."


    Xu Ziyi is so stupid that she can''t even afford to live in two big families. Is there such a house?


    But all of a sudden, she thought of something and said, "there is a real estate, but no one dares to buy it."


    Wu Dong was interested: "Oh? What house? "


    Xu Ziyi: "Wansheng villa."

 Chapter 1023

    "What''s the origin of Wansheng villa?" Wu Dong asked.


    Xu Ziyi: "Wansheng villa was built by Shen Sihai, the richest man in the world. It was built 12 years ago and covers an area of 80000 mu. It is said that every plant, every table, every chair, even a painting and a stone inside are the best things in the world. To this end, the Shen family spent trillions of money and hired countless skilled craftsmen, which took 13 years to complete. "


    Wu Dong was a little surprised: "trillions, thirteen years? The Shen family is really rich. "


    Xu Ziyi: "so even the two super rich families are not qualified to live in Wansheng villa."


    Wu Dong: "whose is Wansheng villa now?"


    Xu Ziyi: "twelve years ago, just after the Wansheng villa was built, all the Shen family members died suddenly. Only Shen lingwan, a 13-year-old girl, survived. Since then, Shen lingwan has lived alone in Wansheng villa. There was a big force who wanted to buy the villa, but Shen lingwan''s offer was too high. "


    Wu Dong came interested: "how much does she charge?"


    "Five trillion." Xu Ziyi said, "this price, even the super rich can not buy, after all, no one will spend all the assets for a villa."


    Wu Dong immediately became interested in the Wansheng villa and immediately said, "let''s go to Wansheng villa."


    Xu Ziyi was stunned: "do you want to buy it?"


    Wu Dong: "if the environment is good enough, why not buy it?"


    He made a phone call, and the hotel was equipped with a car. It was a luxury car worth 18 million, carrying Wu Dong and Xu Ziyi to Wansheng villa.


    After driving for more than an hour, the car entered the territory of Wansheng villa. There was an entrance guard at the entrance of the villa, and there was an old man sitting next to him.


    Wu Dong got out of the car and said, "old man, I''ve come to see Wansheng villa."


    The old man glanced at him and said, "can you afford it?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "it''s five trillion yuan. If I look good, money is not a problem."


    The old man took a deep look at him, released the access control, and Wu Dong drove the car in. The whole Wansheng villa is divided into dozens of small blocks, each block has different scenery and different buildings.


    Enter a room at random, the decoration inside is extremely exquisite, amazing. Xu Ziyi of the same trade exclaimed repeatedly and said: "the ancient imperial palace is just like this, isn''t it?"


    Wu Dong: "the Imperial Palace was built for the emperor. It was built for his own use. Comparatively speaking, the specifications here are higher."


    "You do." A voice sounded.


    Wu Dong turned around. A woman, wearing ancient clothes, came out slowly. She was not very beautiful, but she had a quiet temperament.


    Wu Dong: "are you Miss Shen lingwan?"


    The woman said, "since you think it''s good, do you want to buy it?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, I bought it. Give me your account number and I''ll give you a deposit of 100 billion first. "


    Shen lingwan was surprised: "100 billion deposit?"


    Wu Dong: "without sincerity."


    Shen lingwan''s expression was strange. She looked into Wu Dong''s eyes: "do you really want to buy Wansheng villa?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "why do I come if I don''t buy it?"


    Shen lingwan: "do you know the quotation of Wansheng villa?"


    "Isn''t it five trillion?" Wu Dong asked.


    Shen lingwan was silent for a moment and said, "OK, please leave the deposit."


    Wu Dong was very cheerful. With Shen lingwan, he came to an antique building and transferred 100 billion yuan on the spot. When Shen lingwan saw that 100 billion yuan had arrived, she burst into tears.


    "Dad didn''t cheat me. He said that one day, someone who can buy Wansheng villa will appear, and that person can save the Shen family."


    Wu Dong was stunned: "what do you say? Save your Shen family? "


    Shen lingwan nodded: "our Shen family are all killed by the evil way."


    Wu Dong''s interest: "demon way? Let''s hear it. "


    At present, Shen lingwan told the story all about it. It turned out that on the day when Wansheng villa was built, Shen Sihai, the owner of the Shen family, was very happy and had a feast for the guests. At this time, a tall and thin Taoist asked for a few drinks.


    At the end of the banquet, the guests left, but the Taoist didn''t. Shen Sihai asked him if he would stay in the evening. The Taoist said darkly at that time: "your Shen family will be doomed soon!"


    Shen Sihai was so surprised that he asked him why he said this.


    The Taoist pointed to the Wansheng villa and said, "this villa is where the Dragon veins are. In fact, you are not qualified to live here. It''s bad luck for the Shen family to live by force. "


    Shen Sihai didn''t believe it, but he was still very polite to the Taoist and wanted to stay him for the night.


    The Taoist refused, leaving a sentence: "after three months, you Shen family will only leave a living product." With that, people will go away.


    This made Shen Sihai very unhappy, but he was a rich man, or invited an expert to ask why. Unexpectedly, the expert told Shen Sihai that there was a real disaster for the Shen family, but if one person could buy Wansheng villa in the future, the Shen family would still be saved.


    Shen Sihai was suspicious, but he did the arrangement.


    Three months later, the Shen family suddenly died one after another. Overnight, only the young Shen lingwan was alive. Shen Sihai was the last one to close his eyes. Before he died, he called Shen lingwan to recite the master''s words, and then he closed his eyes.


    Shen family, all buried in the villa, has been more than ten years.


    After telling everything, Shen lingwan knelt on the ground and said, "my Lord, please save my Shen family."


    Xu Ziyi is very surprised. Is there such a thing? She looked at Wu Dong, who looked calm and said, "I saved your Shen family. How can your Shen family thank me?"


    Shen lingwan said, "my father said that if the man who bought Wansheng villa would rescue the Shen family, everything in the Shen family would be his."


    Wu Dong: "I don''t need wealth. But it''s strange that your family died. I want to know why. I''ll give you a hand


    Shen lingwan was overjoyed: "thank you


    Wu Dong asked her, "did you ever come to the back of the evil way you said?"


    Shen lingwan nodded: "he came once and asked me to give Wansheng villa to him, but I didn''t promise. But strangely, he didn''t do it to me. "


    Wu Dong sneered: "he doesn''t want to hurt you, he can''t do it."


    Shen lingwan was stunned: "can''t do it?"


    Wu Dong: "your destiny is extremely expensive. He can''t kill you. Otherwise, you would have died with your family. "


    Shen lingwan was stunned: "I am a very expensive life?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "the geomantic omen of Wansheng villa is really extraordinary. With your destiny, your Shen family can be called emperor in the south."


    Shen lingwan felt incredible: "that''s why he wanted to harm us?"


    Wu Dong: "it''s not the evil way that harms you. He just follows orders. It must be the growth of the Shen family, which will threaten their interests. "


    Speaking of this, he asked, "how do you want me to help you?"


    Shen lingwan: "benefactor, I want to avenge the Shen family!"


    Wu Dong sighed: "is it that simple? Can you make more difficult demands? "


    Shen lingwan was stunned. What''s more difficult?


    Wu Dong reminded her, "for example, let your family come back from the dead."


    Shen lingwan wry smile: "that how possible."


    Wu Dong has no expression: "how impossible?"


    Shen lingwan was shocked. She looked at Wu Dong and then kowtowed: "please help lingwan''s family!"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "yes, it''s a little difficult. I don''t know if I can do it?"


    He cleared his throat: "Shen lingwan, your family will come back to life in ten minutes. They are the same as before. You should prepare your clothes to meet them."


    Xu Ziyi is stupid. Is it possible for the dead to be resurrected?

 Chapter 1024

    He put away jiaodan and said, "there is a bronze box with seven immortal stones and two bottles of pills in it. The pills are Ziwei Lianxing pill and Taiyi Shendan


    Dingmo nodded: "it seems that my inference is right. This immortal mansion should be owned by a certain cultivation force."


    Then he arched his hand to Wu Bei: "brother, thank you very much!"


    Wu Bei: "tomorrow, I''m going to Myanmar. If you like, you can go with me."


    Dingmo eyes a bright: "brother also want to go to the scene to see?"


    Wu Bei: "I may find something you ignore."


    Dingmo nodded: "yes. Then let''s go together. "


    Wu Bei: "I''m here to buy some raw stones. By the way, take a look at the place you said


    Ding Mo said with a smile: "that place used to be the origin of jadeite, but it was mined out decades ago. Now it has been abandoned. It must be not far from your place."


    Wu Bei nodded slightly: "OK, let''s go together."


    After that, he thought of something and asked, "you are a mountain moving Taoist. You are looking for the immortal mansion. You must have gained a lot, aren''t you?"


    "Of course, we mountain movers are known as the carriers of civilization. But for us, the development of human civilization might have been delayed for countless years. "


    Wu Bei said with a smile, "is that right? Then you must have a deep understanding of prehistoric civilization? "


    "Brother, if you can mention" prehistoric civilization ", you are also an expert. That''s right. A large part of the practice of contemporary people comes from prehistoric civilization. "


    Wu beilian asked: "is prehistoric civilization a long time ago?"


    Dimmer shook his head: "according to my research, the most recent prehistoric civilization was before the ice age, about 12000 years ago. Before that, of course, there were even more prehistoric civilizations. "


    Wu Bei: "is the prehistoric civilization before the ice age more developed than it is now?"


    Dingmo thought for a moment and said, "the civilization of this period is called pre ice civilization by people in the industry. According to the information and evidence I have collected, pre ice civilization is a true civilization. At that time, human beings did not develop science and technology very much, but individual force was very strong. "


    After a pause, he said: "let''s say that if we have a confrontation between modern civilization and pre ice civilization, modern civilization is not an opponent at all. Pre ice civilization can destroy us in one day."


    Wu Bei is surprised: "so strong?"


    Dingmo nodded: "certainly strong, because at that time, there were immortals!"


    Wu Bei''s heart jumped: "is it an immortal?"


    Dingmo: "yes, there are immortals. According to the records of ancient books, the words of the immortals are called the decree. They made a prophecy, followed the law, and led mankind to the peak. "


    Wu Bei: "since there are celestial beings, why did pre ice civilization decline again?"


    "This is exactly my research. At present, there are several hypotheses in the industry, but I don''t think they are reliable," Ding said


    Wu Bei: "according to you, this pre glacial civilization is earlier, and there are other civilizations?"


    Dingmo nodded: "yes, just like our modern civilization, it inherits a part of pre ice civilization. Similarly, the pre ice civilization has also been inherited from some earlier civilizations. As for the civilization before the ice age, we call it ancient civilization. Although some people have studied it, the conclusions are quite different. "


    Wu Bei: "so ancient civilization should be more prosperous and magnificent than pre ice civilization."


    Dimmer: "maybe, that''s what I''m exploring. The reason why I keep looking for Xianfu is to find the answer. "


    Wu Bei: "so you are actually an archaeological scientist."


    Ding Mo laughed: "it''s good for you to say that. One of my identities is the deputy director of the Department of Archaeology of Tianjing University."


    Wu Bei gave a thumbs up: "it''s powerful."


    After chatting a few words, Wu Bei said, "don''t leave tonight, just go with me."


    His fist intention is condensed, but there is still a distance to Xiaocheng. Now he needs to practice hammering. It''s better to find a congenital master to practice his moves.


    Dimmer''s eyes glowed: "I''m sorry I didn''t fight with you yesterday. Today I just learned the master''s method of boxing."


    Ding Mo is also an expert in practice. In his eyes, only the divine realm master who condenses the spirit of boxing can be called a master. Otherwise, he can only be a "divine realm master".


    The same is true of the congenital realm. Only in the congenital stage, based on the fist meaning, people who have formed their own martial arts thoughts can be called great masters. Otherwise, they can only be called congenital masters or congenital great masters.


    Wu Bei, for example, is a master of Shenjing, and he is a master of Shenjing. Master, is destined to be the founder of the school, in the history of the Wulin to write a heavy color.


    When they came to the backyard, they confronted each other. The air seemed to become heavy, and dimmer seemed to become a statue, motionless, as if he had stopped breathing.


    Born with the idea of three realms, he had the idea of God, and with the blessing of God, Ding Mo''s fist technique is "read to the fist", which means where to fight. And after the innate shape refining environment, his physical strength is strong, and his hand is like electricity. He is a very powerful master.


    "Boom!"


    The ground trembled, and the two rushed to each other at the same time.


    There was a heavy thunder, and the two split up.


    Wu Bei rubbed his left shoulder and got a slap from the other side. He is worthy of being a congenital expert. He was hit in the first round


    Dimmer looked smug and said, "brother, how do you feel? Is the power of my "Golden Jade palm" OK? "


    Wu Bei snorted. This time, he took the initiative, and the two of them made another stroke.


    Once, twice, three times.


    At the beginning, Wu Bei suffered a loss, and he always had to suffer one or two times. But by the end of the tenth round, he had been able to tie with dimmer.


    Twenty rounds later, Ding Mo''s body, also began to leave the mark of Wu Bei, Wu Bei slightly prevailed.


    In the 30th round, Ding Mo gave a strange cry, and Wu Bei made a note at the back of his waist. If he didn''t work hard, he would have broken his waist.


    Ding Mo sighed and said, "no, it''s boring."


    He is a congenital master. He is dominated by the master of Shenjing. He can''t keep his face.


    Wu Bei said with a smile, "Lao Ding, it''s hard for you."


    It''s easy to see a person''s character by fighting with others. After these 30 rounds, Wu Bei can conclude that Ding Mo is worth making friends with.


    Dimmer rolled his eyes: "I admit I can''t beat you, but don''t be proud. If I had tried my best at the beginning, you would have been down. "


    Wu Bei: "I''m sorry, I didn''t show my killing moves, otherwise you''ll have to get down."


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    Wubei has gained a lot. After this struggle, his boxing spirit has been completely stabilized and is developing towards the stage of "Xiaocheng".


    At this time, the sky has been slightly bright, Wu north people sent tea fruit point, and Ding Mo used together.


    At this time, Xue Taihu seemed to hear the news and came to see him. As soon as he entered the room, he saw dingmo and asked, "Mr. Wu, who is this?"


    Wu north way: "this is Ding ye, my friend, congenital big master."


    Xue Taihu was surprised and hurriedly went forward to salute: "I''ve met the great master."


    "Are you insulting me?" dimmer said coldly


    Xue Taihu was startled and said: "I didn''t..."

 Chapter 1025

    Shen lingwan couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t help asking, "is it true?"


    Wu Dong: "ten minutes is very short. If you don''t prepare, it will be too late. After all, they have been buried in the soil for so long that their clothes have rotted away. "


    Shen lingwan was excited and ran over.


    Xu Ziyi looked at Wu Dong blankly: "you didn''t cheat her?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "if it''s cheating, you''ll know in a moment."


    Ten minutes later, a group of people, led by Shen lingwan, came quickly towards Wu Dong. These people were all wearing clothes that didn''t fit. Their heads were covered with dirt and their bodies were smelling of dirt.


    One of them suddenly knelt down to Wu Dong: "Shen Sihai, I''ve seen a living immortal!"


    This man is the head of the Shen family. When the Shen family came back to life, he naturally came back to life. After asking about Shen lingwan''s causes and consequences, he was both moved and shocked. He didn''t even wash his face, so he came to see Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "you go to clean it up. It stinks."


    Shen Sihai said: "yes, we will thank the living immortal later."


    In Xu Ziyi''s shocked eyes, this group of people left in a hurry, from time to time came bursts of laughter.


    "This... How did you do it?"


    Wu Dong light way: "although I am not omnipotent, but also very powerful."


    Xu Ziyi took a deep breath. She looked around at no one and said in a low voice, "can you make my chest bigger?"


    Wu Dong was shocked: "bigger? How old do you want to be? "


    Xu Ziyi blushed: "e cup."


    Wu Dong rubbed his nose and said, "your... Is not small. I think that D cup is more suitable for your figure. Yes, you are D cup."


    Words fall, Xu Ziyi''s shirt suddenly stretched out some, she exclaimed, a cover, shocked to look at Wu Dong: "bigger?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, it''s bigger, from C to D."


    Xu Ziyi bit her lip, suddenly took Wu Dong''s arm and asked, "well, can you fulfill my wish again?"


    "No problem." Wu Dong is very generous.


    "Be my boyfriend."


    Wu Dong


    After a few seconds, he smiles: "OK, I''ll satisfy you."


    Xu Ziyi red face, hugged his tiger body.


    Xu Ziyi is shocked. She thinks it''s worth everything to have such an immortal boyfriend as Wu Dong.


    After half an hour, Shen Sihai comes to Wu Dong with some of Shen''s main characters.


    As soon as they met, they all knelt on the ground again: "thank you for your life!"


    Wu Dong: "get up. I''m not helping you in vain. I''ll take your house. "


    Shen Sihai: "it should be. Shen family''s property, living immortal, just take it and use it."


    Although Wu Dong is rich, he does not have many assets under his name. He asked, "you Shen family have disappeared for more than ten years. Do you still have any property?"


    Shen Sihai said hastily: "in fact, my Shen family has already prepared to divide the industry into parts. Many of the powerful families in Zhongjing are actually talents cultivated by my Shen family. As long as I give an order, they will all return to Shen. "


    Wu Dongqi said, "Oh? They''ll listen to you after all this time? "


    Shen Sihai said faintly, "yes, because they all know that they have more than they have now, following me."


    Wu Dong could not help admiring Shen Sihai, who was confident and powerful.


    He said: "the people who let you Shen family perish will certainly do something, so it''s wise for you to move out of the Wansheng villa."


    Shen Sihai said: "immortal, villain is willing to be one of your subordinates, and is willing to contribute all the property under his name to the immortal."


    Wu Dongqi said, "give it all to me?"


    Shen Sihai: "yes."


    Wu Dong laughs: "you are a master of abacus. You know a little bit of secular industry, which can''t be compared with my ability."


    Shen Sihai said hastily, "please be gracious


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "OK. My dad has a fortune of 800 trillion yuan, but he doesn''t know much about business. I''ll leave the money to you. You are good at doing things. I will not treat you badly. As for those who want to do harm to the Shen family, as long as they dare to fight, I will let them perish. "


    Shen Sihai was both surprised and happy, and said, "thank God!"


    Wu Dong: "my name is Wu Dong. Don''t call me immortal any more."


    Shen Sihai said: "villain, I''ve seen the master!"


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, you have to live again. It must take time to reorganize and get busy. The villa is very big. Your Shen family will continue to live in it. You don''t have to move out for the time being. "


    Shen Sihai: "yes. Master, I don''t know where the master and his wife live. The villain takes them over. "


    Wu Dong then told him the address, and Shen Sihai went to pick him up.


    Before long, Wu Youcai and Lin Guangping arrived. They were surprised to see such a luxurious villa.


    Wu Dong introduced Shen Sihai to Wu Youcai and said, "Dad, this is Shen Sihai. He used to control a lot of money at that time. Let him take care of your money."


    Wu Youcai thought about it and said, "well, I''m not very good at business."


    He took out a card, handed it to Shen Sihai, and said, "there''s a trillion yuan in it. It''s not much money. You can manage it well and help me buy some industries. After all, my son is going to get married. He has to leave something for his children and grandchildren. "


    Shen Sihai is also a person who has seen the world. When he heard that there was a trillion yuan in it, his hands trembled. You know, the global wealth, I''m afraid, will not exceed 10 billion, so I have one tenth of the wealth of mankind?


    Shocked, he felt more awe for Wu Dong in his heart and said, "please rest assured, master. I will manage everything well."


    After thinking about it, he said, "I have just asked about the industry that my Shen family has left in the world. At present, the total scale of the industry is about 9 trillion. I put all these properties under the name of the owner. What does the owner think? "


    Wu Dong: "OK, you can do it. In a word, I don''t need money here. I''ll give you as much as you want."


    Shen Sihai said, "yes."


    Wu Dong thought of something and said, "by the way, my mother was from the Lin family. As for the Lin family, one of them, Lin Manli, married to the sun family. She was sorry for my mother at the beginning. You design it for me to let my mother take it out. "


    Shen Sihai thought, "is the sun family in Zhongjing? It should be a small family under the yuan family. It''s not worth mentioning. I can make the sun family disappear in a word. "


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "how boring is it to disappear directly? You have to let my mother out of her bad temper. "


    Shen Sihai understood this, he said: "master don''t worry, villain must find a special person to design the plan, to ensure that let his wife out."


    Wu Dong was very satisfied and said, "good. You can do it. During this period of time, I''m going to practice behind closed doors. Don''t disturb me. "


    "Yes."


    Shen Sihai retreated, and Wu Dong took Xu Ziyi to shut up. Once a goddess and the head of the school''s four beauties, Wu Dong has always admired her. Now he has become his girlfriend. Naturally, he has to get down to business immediately.


    Big house, big bed, Wu Dong tossed for half a night, Xu Ziyi legs are soft, finally had to beg for mercy.


    In the early hours of the morning, Xu Ziyi fell asleep. He came to the hospital and continued to practice. This time, his practice progressed extremely fast. His practice of Qi was finally successful, and then he began to practice God.


    The process of practicing the spirit is more smooth. In less than an hour, the practice of the spirit is complete. After that, Qi and the spirit are combined to form the true force.


    Moreover, his true power soon reached a very high quality, one true power and two true power. At dawn, he easily broke through to nine true power.


    With Zhenli, he felt that his strength was greatly improved. He didn''t dare to say that he was the best in the world, but it was difficult to meet his opponent.


    However, his first task is to become a human immortal. He has to build a foundation behind him. Only after that can he become a human immortal, so there is still a long way to go.


    After practice, he returned to his room. The servant had prepared a very delicate breakfast, twelve kinds of snacks, eight kinds of dishes and three kinds of porridge. They were all refreshing food.


    Xu Ziyi kneaded her waist and came out. She was still in her pajamas. Seeing the table full of delicious food, her eyes were shining. She quickly came over and pinched a piece of cake and put it in her mouth.


    Yesterday was so crazy. She was so exhausted that she was really hungry.


    Wu Dong a smile, say: "just right, eat together."


    As soon as she sat down, Xu Ziyi received a transfer message. In her personal account, there was a deposit of more than 5 billion yuan. Originally, it was 7 billion yuan, but part of the tax was deducted.


    Seeing this, she said angrily, "husband, if you make 10 billion yuan, you''ll make 5 billion yuan in vain. It''s too bad."


    Wu Dong said: "no problem. You call me husband. That''s the cheap price of five billion yuan."


    "I hate it." Xu Ziyi hit him lightly.


    At this time, Wu Dong''s mind, sounded a voice: "a prophecy ability is about to disappear, please pay attention."


    Wu Dong was surprised: "so, from now on, you can''t become what you want to be!"


    He held out a finger and said, "my finger is ten meters long."


    With that, his fingers didn''t change at all. He immediately knew that his ability had been lost.


    He is not discouraged. After all, he is practicing fast now, and he will soon be able to recover his terrible accomplishments.


    Xu Ziyi saw that he said inexplicable words, pursed a smile: "your fingers have ten meters?"


    Wu Dong pinched her and made her scream. The servant didn''t see it and went on working.


    They frolic for a while. Xu Ziyi said that she was going to work. She was a lecturer in the University and was always responsible for her work. Although he is worth billions, he will not give up his job.


    Wu Dong sent a driver to send her to school, while he continued to practice at home.


    After zhenlijing, he built the foundation. For him, it took only two or three hours to build the foundation. However, he still needs to stay for a period of time to lay a good foundation.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Shen Sihai came to see him and said, "master, everything is ready. Tonight, if Madame will


    Wu Dong asked, "Oh? Is the play wonderful tonight? "


    Shen Sihai laughs: "incomparably wonderful, the host will certainly be satisfied."

 Chapter 1026

    Jiangnan, Zhongjing, Linfu.


    Lin Fu is holding a birthday party. The main character of the party is Lin Xianwei, the owner of the Lin family.


    Lin Xianwei is 67 years old, but he is not old. Under his leadership, the Lin family has become a second rate family from a third rate family. And he is confident that if you give him another ten years, he will make the Lin family a first-class family!


    Today, Lin''s house is very busy, because it is Lin Xianwei''s 67th birthday. Lin''s sons in law will come to celebrate his birthday.


    The development of the Lin family in a short period of 20 years is inseparable from Lin Xianwei''s original Touyan plan. This plan enables all the Lin family''s daughters to marry into a rich family, and then helps the Lin family develop with the help of in laws.


    Lin Xianwei was very proud of his decision in that year, especially the fact that he let Lin Manli marry into the sun family. The sun family is a first-class family. With the influence of the sun family, the Lin family has been growing rapidly in recent years.


    In addition to Lin Manli, there are also several women in the Lin family who married to second-class families, thus strengthening the influence of the Lin family. Today, the Lin family is the leading family in the second class.


    Not far away from Lin Xianwei, there was an old lady, over eighty years old, with age spots on her face. Although she is old, she is still very important because she is Lin Xianwei''s mother.


    The old lady''s stomach is very competitive. At the beginning, she was not the main house, but she gave birth to five sons and three daughters for the Lin family, so she grew up from the side house to the main house.


    The five sons of the old lady are all more prosperous. Lin Xianwei, the second of them, even grew up to be the owner of the Lin family and led the Lin family to become stronger and stronger.


    After the rise of the old lady, the old master of the Lin family began to have a hard time with other wives, such as Sanfang. Sanfang was forced away in a few years. It is said that she went up the mountain to become a nun.


    Sanfang has only one son, Lin Xiande, Lin Guangping''s father. Lin Xiande is more talented, but he can''t be reused. In the end, his wife is just the daughter of a small citizen who has no family background. His daughter, Lin Guangping, also married to the countryside.


    At this time, Lin Xiande and his wife, sitting in the most humble corner, were also very shabby. They have only one daughter. For decades, they have only been able to peek at their daughter and her family from a distance and dare not go up to talk. Because the head of the family said that they would never meet each other. If they disobeyed, their daughter would be punished more severely.


    Lin Xiande said to his wife Luo Ling in a low voice: "madam, Dong''Er should be in his twenties this year, and it''s time to get married. I''ve got a job for him. "


    Luo Ling nodded: "it''s a pity that Dong''Er didn''t go to university. I''m afraid it''s not very good to say that he''s a pro


    Lin Xiande: "it doesn''t matter. I''ve prepared a sum of five million yuan and tried to give it to him. With money in hand, it''s OK to marry a good daughter-in-law. "


    Luo Ling sighed softly: "Ping''er is so pitiful. Just because of Lin Manli''s words, she will be sent to the countryside. It''s unfair that she can''t meet us yet. You know, it should have been my Ping''er who married to the sun''s family. In that case... "


    Lin Xiande said faintly: "don''t say it. I think Ping''er is very good now. Her husband loves her and her son is filial. What do you want from her?"


    Luo Ling gently wipe tears: "but I just feel that Ping''er is wronged."


    At this time, another couple passed by. The woman was in her early 60s and was covered with precious jewelry. They were Lin Manli''s parents, Lin Xiangui and Rong Juan.


    Lin Xiangui''s father is expensive because his daughter is expensive. At present, he is the second most important person in the Lin family. His position is second only to Lin Xianwei, and he looks like a high spirited man.


    When he passed by Lin Xiande, he stopped deliberately and said with a smile, "third brother, how can you sit here and go there? We''re brothers together."


    Lin Xiande quickly said: "no dignitaries, you sit, it''s very good here."


    It''s not that Lin Xiande doesn''t want to go in the past, but that when he goes, he will be ridiculed and teased by them. It''s better not to go. A few years ago, Lin Xiangui also invited him to go there. As a result, he didn''t have their seats and was humiliated by a servant. The couple were disheartened and left in anger, but there was a burst of laughter behind them.


    Lin Xiangui: "aren''t you going, Xiande? Also, you are no longer in charge of business, and you have no income. You can only get hundreds of thousands of family subsidies every year. Alas, it''s pitiful to think about it. I don''t think there''s anything good to eat, and the food on that table is so delicious that it''s not good if it makes your husband and wife full. "


    Lin Xiande is angry in his heart. Lin Xiangui satirizes him openly. But the next second, he endured, light way: "I have high blood fat, can''t eat good things, don''t go."


    Lin Xiangui laughs, takes his wife''s hand and walks to the table.


    The table Lin Xiangui sits at is the core figure of the Lin family. There are several people who can sit at this table. For example, Lin Xianwei, Lin Xiangui, and the old lady of the Lin family.


    At this time, someone at the door was singing the name of the guests. Every time he read the name of a son-in-law of the Lin family, there was a discussion.


    All of a sudden, the disciples sang, "congratulations to the Third Master of Zhongjing!"


    Mr. Sun is talking about sun Jiming of the sun family. He is Lin Manli''s husband and the third person of the sun family.


    Sun Jiming and Lin Manli walked into the hall hand in hand, and the scene was quiet. Even the listless old lady opened her eyes, looked in the direction of Lin Manli, and showed a smile.


    Lin Xianwei "ha ha" a smile, loud way: "Manli, Ji Ming, you come, I am very happy."


    Lin Manli said with a smile: "my niece wishes my master happiness and longevity."


    Lin Xianwei said with a smile: "well, thank you for coming."


    Some people behind Sun Jiming are holding gifts, which are extremely valuable. Among the many gifts, they are particularly conspicuous. The couple were invited to Lin Xianwei''s table.


    In succession, four more Lin''s sons-in-law came to the door and sat on this table.


    Just as everyone was talking and laughing, the door suddenly read: "Zhongjing, Master Wu is here to celebrate."


    Master Wu, who is that?


    Everyone looked curiously at the door. Then they saw Wu Youcai, Lin Guangping and Wu Dong walking in hand.


    Seeing these people, Lin Xiande stood up excitedly and blurted out: "Ping''er!"


    When Lin Guangping heard her father''s call, she came out with tears in her eyes. She ran to her parents and threw herself into his arms.


    Lin Xiande is also full of tears. At this moment, he can''t care about anything else. Mother Luo Ling is also holding her daughter, tears.


    Lin Xianwei''s face is very ugly. Isn''t that Lin Guangping? How dare she go back to the Lin family?


    At first, she was surprised, then sarcastic, and said, "isn''t this Sister Ping? I haven''t seen you for a few years. You''re getting old so fast. "


    Lin Guangping left her parents'' arms. She took a calm look at Lin Manli and said, "Lin Manli, it''s been more than 20 years. You didn''t expect me to come back, did you?"


    Lin Manli chuckled: "what can I do when I come back? On the contrary, it will be punished by the owner of your family, which will make your family''s life more difficult. Alas, although you live in the countryside and have a hard life, how can you live? Isn''t it good to live


    Wu Dong came over, he pointed to Lin Manli, asked: "you are Lin Manli, when the pit of my mother''s vicious woman?"


    Lin Manli was furious and said harshly, "little bastard, do you have your share here?"


    "Pa!"


    Wu Dong slapped Lin Manli and beat her around. Half of her face swelled immediately. Her brain was buzzing and she almost fainted.


    "You... You dare to hit me!" Lin Manli was so surprised and angry that she screamed for someone to deal with Wu Dong.


    However, with a wave of his hand, a group of bodyguards close to him were knocked down and unable to get up.


    Wu Dong presses Lin Manli on the ground, kicks and punches her, and she screams.


    People around are stupid. Who is this man? How dare you beat the sun family? Are you crazy?


    Sun Jiming was stunned at first. Then he roared and rushed toward Wu Dong. As a result, he was slapped aside by Wu Dong.


    Sun Jiming fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. He lost three teeth. He was shocked and angry. He said harshly, "My Sun family will kill you!"


    "Kill me? "The sun family?" Wu Dong looked contemptuous, "I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    Lin Xiangui and his wife rush to pick up sun Jiming, and then point at Wu Dong and yell. Wu Dongyi frowned, went up and grabbed their collars. He raised his hand to dozens of big mouths, and beat them with bloody mouths,


    After the fight, Wu Dongchao spat a few times and scolded: "bad things, the daughter is not a good thing."


    The Lin family was shocked. Who is this? So crazy!


    Lin Xianwei trembled and pointed at Wu Dong: "you... Are absolutely lawless."


    Then he glared at Lin Xiande: "Xiande, don''t you care about your family?"


    Lin Xiande gave Lin Xianwei a light look and said, "Lin Xianwei, I''m fed up with you. These years, I have been forbearing, just afraid that you will hurt my daughter. Now that my grandson has such strength, I don''t have to bear you! "


    Lin Xiande trembled angrily: "well, you''re against the sky..."


    Before he finished his words, he was hit by Wu Dongzhao''s face. His nose bled violently, his teeth fell off and he fell on his back.


    Lin Xiande struggled to get up. His face was full of blood. As soon as he was about to say something, he saw Wu Dong clap his hands. Then an old man came in.


    As soon as he came in, he knelt down in front of Wu Dong: "Lord Wu."


    Wu Dong pointed to sun Jiming and asked, "do you know him?"


    The old man nodded: "he is from my sun family, my little son."


    Wu Dong nodded: "you let him rest Lin Manli."


    The old man immediately looked at Sun Jiming, who was surprised and said, "Dad, why are you here?"


    The old man snapped: "Ji Ming, this woman, Lin Manli, is vicious and insidious, and she''s old. Now she doesn''t deserve you. You''ll stop him right away."


    Sun Jiming was stunned for a moment, but he only hesitated for half a second, then he nodded his head and said to the silly Lin Manli, "Manli, you should not go to the sun''s house again, let alone look for the children." Then he went to one side.


    Lin Manli almost went crazy: "Sun Jiming, what do you say? You don''t want me? "


    Sun Jiming has no expression and doesn''t answer.


    With a scream, Lin Manli suddenly pounced on him. The couple were torn together, and the scene was in chaos.


    Wu Dong looked at Lin Xianwei and said, "Lin Xianwei, the head of the Lin family is no longer suitable for you. You can go away."


    Lin Xianwei said angrily: "you fart! I''m the head of the Lin family. What qualifications do you have to let me go? "


    Wu Dong said, "come in."


    A group of people came in, these people are in charge of all the key departments of the Lin family, unexpectedly all appeared. They all went up to Lin Xiande and said respectfully, "see you, master!"

 Chapter 1027

    Next, Wu Dong tried his best to practice for three days. In the meantime, Xu Ziyi came once, brought some snacks to Wu Dong, and then left. It seemed that she was very busy with her work.


    In three days, Wubei finally built a successful foundation and successfully entered the next great realm, the realm of human beings and immortals.


    After he became a human immortal, he felt that his strength had increased by leaps and bounds, and he could already fly away and cast his magic.


    "The first task is completed and part of the integration is carried out."


    When the voice rang out, Wu Dong felt that an amazing energy was highly integrated with his body and soul. In the twinkling of an eye, he had the power of terror.


    This strength can make him destroy the planet he is on.


    "It''s going to be closed for a while." He said to himself, then as soon as he tore his hands, he tore open a passage of time and space. People went in and closed their doors to assimilate Wu Dong''s power from another world.


    "The second task is to break through to the realm of fairyland and integrate thoroughly." The voice said again.


    Wu Dong was practicing in seclusion. He didn''t know the change of time. In a twinkling of an eye, five years passed.


    In five years, the world has not changed much. Shen Sihai''s business empire, strong return, no disadvantage. Wu Dong''s parents also run businesses in the Lin family, making the Lin family a super rich family.


    However, Wu Dong also ignored some things. For example, in five years, neither Xu Ziyi nor Lu Yuqi could find him. After all, even Shen Sihai did not know where he was.


    In five years, people who have met Wu Dong almost forget him, but some people can''t forget him, such as Lu Yuqi and Xu Ziyi.


    Xu Ziyi is still teaching in the University. Five years later, the years have not left any trace on her face. Instead, she is getting younger and younger. She looks like a 20-year-old woman.


    With her initial income of 5 billion yuan, she has a good life. She lives in a villa with a nanny, a servant and a driver.


    All of a sudden, a little boy rushed out of the house with a stick and hit a golden hair in the yard. Jin Mao seems to be afraid of the young master and runs away.


    The little boy and his wife are very handsome. They look like they are four or five years old.


    He ran around and suddenly fell down. A beautiful woman ran over and picked him up. She asked in a soft voice, "Hao''er, does it hurt?"


    This beautiful woman is Xu Ziyi, who was in love with Wu Dong that night. She gave birth to a son named Wu Zihao.


    Hao''er said with a smile: "Mom, I don''t feel pain. I want to become a superhero like my father."


    As soon as Hao''er understood, Xu Ziyi told him that his father was a superhero, almost omnipotent, and that he would come back one day.


    Therefore, Hao''er''s father is the greatest and greatest father in the world, and he is also looking forward to his father''s coming back soon and family reunion.


    Xu Ziyi hugged her son and gave him a kiss: "Hao''er is so brave. Let''s go for a picnic today."


    "Good." Hao''er jumped up happily, took her mother''s hand and walked to the car.


    In front of the car, there was a middle-aged man. He was the driver of his family. His name was Zhou Wei. He was honest and had worked for four years. Xu Ziyi called him Lao Zhou.


    "Lao Zhou, let''s go." She said with a smile.


    Zhou Wei nodded: "OK."


    Mother and son got on the bus and drove to the Nature Reserve Park.


    On the way to the car, the driver Zhou Wei looked in the rearview mirror and said, "madam, Ming Shao came here again yesterday."


    Hearing the word "Mingshao", Xu Ziyi looked disgusted: "he didn''t give up?"


    Zhou Wei coughed and said, "madam, the Ming family has risen strongly in recent years and has become a super plutocrat that can compete with the Shen family. I don''t know how many women dream of marrying into the Ming family. Why don''t you think about it? "


    Xu Ziyi had a cold face: "Lao Zhou, are you in charge of my business?"


    "I''m sorry, madam. I''m talkative," he said


    He said so, but there was a chill in the corner of his eyes.


    After driving for a few minutes, the car suddenly turned into a path. Xu Ziyi knows the way, because she often takes Hao''er to the nature park.


    She immediately asked, "Lao Zhou, why take a detour?"


    Lao Zhou said, "madam, it''s hard to build a road ahead. Let''s go around."


    Xu Ziyi didn''t think much, nodded and said nothing.


    After another ten minutes, the car suddenly stopped.


    Xu Ziyi took a look outside and found that it was a factory area. She asked suspiciously, "how did it stop?"


    Lao Zhou bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry, madam. Something happened in my family and I need money urgently. I have to do it."


    At this time, Xu Ziyi saw that many people in black suddenly rushed out around, and they forcibly opened the door.


    Then, a man in his early thirties, with a surly face, came out. He was not tall, but he had a strong air, because he was the second young master of the Ming family.


    Since I met Xu Ziyi at a party half a year ago, Ming Shao has been possessed and pursued her crazily. He doesn''t even care that she has a son.


    However, beyond everyone''s expectation, no matter how Ming Shao pursues it or uses any tricks, Xu Ziyi is not moved. He even launched all of Xu Ziyi''s relatives, friends, girlfriends and colleagues to lobby repeatedly, but it still didn''t work.


    Xu Ziyi seems determined and unable to persuade.


    Gradually, Ming Er Shao lost his patience. His time is precious. After all, there are so many beautiful women who need him to toss. But before wasting so much time, but can''t take Xu Ziyi, which makes him very angry and unwilling. So, he decided to use the last move, that is to use strong.


    He bribed around and let him drive here.


    Seeing Ming Er Shao, Xu Ziyi said angrily, "Ming Zhongkai, what are you going to do?"


    Ming Zhongkai sneered: "what to do? I''m impatient. I''m going to sleep with you today!"


    "Don''t you think about it!" Xu Ziyi denounced.


    "Yes? I want you to serve me on your own initiative today. " He smirked and then waved.


    Several big men pulled Hao''er out and tied him to a wooden stake.


    Xu Ziyi was shocked and stopped. But she was held down by two big men. She was shocked and angry: "Ming Zhongkai, you are not human!"


    Hao''er was fearless and said angrily, "you bad guys, don''t hurt my mother, or my father will destroy you."


    Ming Zhongkai came over and said in a cold voice, "little bastard, your father is dead and won''t come to save you. Moreover, even if he was alive, he would kneel in front of me and beg for mercy. Compared with benshao, he''s a scum, you know? "


    Hao''er was furious: "you''re bullshit. My father is a superhero. He can beat you with one hand."


    Ming Zhongkai shook his head and felt that the child had been brainwashed. He looked at Xu Ziyi and asked, "Ziyi, I''ll ask you again, are you willing to be my woman?"


    "You dream!" Xu Ziyi said angrily.


    Ming Zhongkai sighed. He shook his head and said, "lead the dog."


    Those people in black, led two dogs, stood up higher than people, full of smell. These vicious dogs have eaten human flesh and are extremely dangerous.


    Seeing the dog, Xu Ziyi was surprised: "Ming Zhongkai, what are you doing?"


    Ming Zhongkai said, "if you don''t agree, I''ll let them let go of the dog. The little bastard is delicate and tender. Dogs must like it, don''t they? "


    Xu Ziyi almost fainted and cried out: "Ming Zhongkai, you are a beast, you are not human! I warn you that my husband is not something you can provoke. You''d better stop right now. "


    Mingzhongkai was furious: "your husband? Can an unknown little man who has disappeared for five years frighten me


    With that, he waved his hand, one of them put a long dog chain, and the dog approached Hao''er.


    Seeing that the dog was about to bite Hao''er, Xu Ziyi screamed: "stop, I promise you..." and then she burst into tears, feeling very sad and humiliated.


    Ming Zhongkai showed a proud smile. He came to Xu Ziyi and said with a smile, "Ziyi, now you can take off your clothes. I want to see your body."


    Xu Ziyi is biting her teeth. She looks into Ming Zhongkai''s eyes and says, "Ming Zhongkai, you will regret it!"


    Ming Zhongkai sneered: "in this world, there is no thing that Ming Zhongkai will regret!"


    Xu Ziyi stretched out her hand and took off her coat, revealing the shirt inside. Underneath, she was full and graceful.


    Ming Zhongkai''s eyes are shining. This is really a masterpiece. Even if he has seen countless women, he will still be attracted by Xu Ziyi.


    Xu Ziyi''s eyes shed clear tears. At this moment, she said in her heart: East, where are you? Why don''t you come back?


    A space, closed Wu Dong suddenly opened his eyes, he opened his eyes, the world seems to be bright for a while. At this time, he has broken through to the realm of the Immortal King, and integrated the three forces into one.


    Now, he is Wu Dong of three worlds at the same time.


    He thought, "huh? Ziyi is in danger


    He grew up, kicked a hole in the space and jumped down.


    At this time, Xu Ziyi was about to take off her second dress when suddenly the sky darkened and a huge dark hole appeared. There was a thunder like voice: "Ziyi!"


    Hearing this voice, Xu Ziyi trembled all over and cried, "East!"


    A slender figure appeared ten meters away. He walked slowly. His eyes swept and he saw everything at the scene. Xu Ziyi, her own woman, has been controlled.


    Wait, who''s that kid? How do you look like yourself?


    "Poof!"


    The two men in black, who controlled Xu Ziyi, suddenly disappeared in situ. Their bodies and souls directly turned into the smallest particles and died completely.


    This scene scared Ming Zhongkai a lot. He stepped back and yelled, "who are you?"


    Wu Dong ignored him, put on his coat for Xu Ziyi and said in a soft voice, "Ziyi, I''m late. I''ve wronged you."


    Xu Ziyi quickly said: "East, go to see Hao''er."


    Wu Dongqi said, "is this child Hao''er? Whose family? "


    Xu Ziyi stamped her foot: "of course it''s your son."


    Wu Dong is confused. Does he have a son? With a wave of his hand, Hao''er''s rope was smashed, and the two dogs beside him and the man holding the dog evaporated at the same time. Hao''er flew to Wu Dong.


    Hao''er widened his eyes. He was very excited and asked aloud, "are you my father?"


    Wu Dong was stunned for a moment, nodded, then hugged Hao''er in his arms. Hao''er cried out and hugged his neck tightly: "Dad, you''re back at last. I miss you so much. My mother misses you so much."


    Wu Dong''s eyes are red, and he puts his wife and children in his arms. Then Sen Leng''s eyes sweep to Ming Zhongkai.


    Ming Zhongkai was so excited that he said in a loud voice, "don''t mess around. I''m the master of Ming family. My Ming family also has Xiuzhen. You..."


    "Oh? How old is the Ming family Wu Dong''s face was expressionless. "You go back. I''ll give you three days to prepare. Three days later, I''ll visit your Ming family! "


    In the Ming Dynasty, if he was granted amnesty, Kai turned around and ran away, with a fierce light and a sneer in his eyes. How can this fool not kill himself? When he goes back, ask the great master of martial arts to kill him alive!

 Chapter 1028

    When Ming Zhongkai left, Xu Ziyi was very worried and said, "Dong, Ming Zhongkai is very cruel and has no bottom line. If you let him leave, he will definitely revenge us."


    "Revenge?" Wu Dong sneered, "I don''t want him to die too easily. Isn''t he backed by the Ming family? I''ll wipe out the Ming family and let him feel despair! "


    Xu Ziyi hugged him tightly: "no matter what you say, I believe it. Just please don''t leave so suddenly."


    Wu Dong apologized: "I''m sorry, I won''t in the future."


    He gave Hao''er a kiss on the face and asked, "son, your name is Hao''er?"


    Wu Zihao said, "Dad, my name is Zihao."


    Wu Bei nodded: "OK, Zihao, let''s go home."


    "Plop"


    At this time, the driver knelt on the ground and looked at Xu Ziyi in horror: "madam, I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    Wu Dong asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Ziyi said about Zhou Wei''s betrayal. With a wave of Wu Dong''s hand, Zhou Wei turned into a piece of smoke, scattered in the air, and there was no time to make a sound.


    Hao''er said, "Dad, mom and I were going to have a picnic."


    "A picnic?" Wu Dong thought, "it''s a good decision. Hao''er, where do you want to go for a picnic? "


    Hao''er blinked: "Dad, can I go anywhere?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "of course."


    Hao''er said, "I want to go to the prairie, eat roast mutton, ride a horse and hunt."


    Wu Dong nodded: "good idea, get in the car."


    Xu Ziyi pursed a smile: "Hao''er, the grassland is thousands of kilometers away from us. How can we go there?"


    Having said that, she and Hao''er got into the car.


    Wu Dong also sat in the car like a model. He started the car and said, "fly!"


    The car turns four wheels, and actually soars into the air, leaping hundreds of miles in a flash, and the white clouds on both sides continue to retreat. The car is a good one with excellent sound insulation. Even so, you can hear the wind.


    Hao''er screamed excitedly: "Dad, are we flying?"


    Wu Dong: "yes."


    At this time, a group of geese flew by, and the car side by side. Xu Ziyi rolled down the window and touched the goose''s back. The latter called and flew away.


    Hao''er "ha ha" laughs and touches another wild goose. This wild goose is bold and fat. He gives Hao''er a slant, but he doesn''t dodge.


    Half an hour later, the car landed in a place with rich water and beautiful scenery, which is one of the famous grasslands, the northwest prairie.


    Wu Dong conjures up a tool to roast sheep. Xu Ziyi spread the blanket on the floor and took out the fruits, drinks, dried fruits and snacks.


    Hao''er jumped all over the floor and screamed excitedly.


    Wu Dong said, "Hao''er, don''t you want to ride a horse? Wait. "


    Then he disappeared. After a few seconds, three horses appeared in place, one white, one red and one black.


    Black horse is very strong, red horse is a little short, and white horse is not old, relatively short, suitable for Hao''er riding. The three horses were very obedient and followed Wu Dong.


    Hao''er came over and asked excitedly, "Dad, can I ride it?"


    "Of course." Wu Dong held him on his horse and taught him how to control it. The pony is very smart and doesn''t walk fast. He runs slowly with Hao''er.


    Hao''er screamed excitedly, while Wu Dong rode a black horse not far away. Father and son galloped side by side.


    After two laps, a few herdsmen came by. They pulled a cart with mutton and various utensils. Without saying a word, they began to roast mutton for the Wudong family and make various local delicacies.


    Some people have built yurts nearby. They have all kinds of facilities, all new ones, and a few fresh flowers, giving off bursts of fragrance.


    Hao''er was tired of playing, so he ate roast mutton with his parents. Several big dogs lay on one side, watching them eat.


    Hao''er cuts the mutton with a knife and throws it to the big dog. These dogs immediately scrambled, causing Hao''er to giggle.


    At this time, the voice sounded in Wu Dong''s mind: "the second task is over, the integration is completed, you can leave."


    "Don''t worry." Wu Dong light way, "this world, I can stay a few days."


    The other side said, "don''t be nostalgic. When you go through four parallel worlds, everyone will be around you. They won''t disappear."


    Wu Dong: "I know. It''s just that some things have to be solved. "


    It was dark, and the family went into the yurt to have a rest. That night, Hao''er slept peacefully. His little hand was around Wu Dong''s neck and he refused to let go.


    The next day, when Hao''er and Xu Ziyi wake up, they find that Wu Dong is no longer there. They hurried out of the yurt, and then stayed, because they had already appeared in their yard. When did this happen?


    Hao''er exclaimed: "Dad, how did we come back?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "dinner is over. Of course, I will go home."


    Hao''er tut tut said: "Dad is really good."


    Xu Ziyi said with a smile, "Dong, Hao''er and I have lived here in recent years."


    Wu Dong looked at him and said, "Ziyi, I''ve been practicing in seclusion these years. You can''t see me. Why don''t you ask Shen Sihai?"


    Xu Ziyi shook her head: "no need to ask, I know you will come back."


    Wu Dong nodded: "of course, how can I leave you?"


    Xu Ziyi thought of something and said, "by the way, in recent years, I often meet Lu Yuqi. She... Has always been thinking about you."


    Wu Dong said, "is that right? Is she all right? "


    Xu Ziyi: "very good. She is now the president of the enterprise founded by the Lin family. In addition... She also gave birth to a son for you. "


    Wu Dong is silly, Lu Yuqi also gave birth to unexpectedly?


    "I didn''t expect that," he said with a wry smile


    Xu Ziyi looked at him and said, "honey, go and see her. It''s not easy for her to be a woman."


    Wu Dong nodded gently. He patted Hao''er''s head and said, "Hao''er, be good when Dad comes back."


    "Well." Hao''er nodded hard, then looked at his father admiringly, "Dad, next time I''ll go to the island to play."


    "No problem." Wu Dong agreed.


    Since Lin Xiande became the owner of the Lin family, the Lin family has developed rapidly. Now it is a super rich family. Its automobile, chemical industry and real estate are all the strongest in China.


    Wu Youcai and Lin Guangping also hold important positions in the Lin group. Of course, they are not in charge of the business. They usually go out to travel and play around.


    After all, Wu Youcai has tens of billions. He has no interest in money and enjoys life every day.


    Lin''s group is too big, with assets of over 100 billion yuan and employees of several million. There is a media company under Lin''s group, with an annual revenue of more than 10 billion yuan. It is an insignificant small enterprise.


    And the president of this media company is Lu Yuqi. Even the Lin family didn''t know Lu Yuqi''s identity or her relationship with Wu Dong.


    The reason why Lu Yuqi chose to work in Lin''s group is also because of Wu Dong. Because Lin''s group, in essence, belongs to the Wu family. She is willing to work for her men. So over the past few years, she has worked hard and doubled the purity of the company, and the profits have been higher year by year. Last year, she also joined the board of directors of Lin''s group, becoming one of 100 directors.


    At the moment, Lu Yuqi is looking through the files in her office. Beside her, a four-year-old boy is playing with building blocks. The little guy is very quiet. He quickly completes the complex building blocks that even adults can''t complete.


    After building the building blocks, the little guy raised his head and asked, "Mom, you have been working for an hour and forty minutes. You need to have a rest."


    Lu Yuqi a smile: "know, my little housekeeper."


    She stretched a stretch: "Wow, xuan''er is so powerful. She finished the building blocks so quickly."


    Wu Zixuan is the child of Wu Dong and her. Five years later, Wu Dong disappeared. At first, she was very anxious, but gradually she wanted to open up. While raising her children, she waited for Wu Dong to come back. This was five years.


    Wu Zixuan said, "Mom, this kind of thing is too simple. Don''t buy it for me any more. It''s boring."


    Lu Yuqi wry smile, this building block even she can''t, four-year-old son actually said simple? Is there any reason?


    She was about to speak when the secretary called: "Mr. Lu, a Mr. Wu Dong, asked to see you."


    Lu Yuqi was stunned and quickly said, "please invite him in."


    A few minutes later, Wu Dong pushed the door in. Four eyes opposite, Lu Yuqi looks complex, she slowly walked over, looked closely at Wu Dong, and then slowly stretched out her hand, press on his face. Yes, it''s a living, flesh and blood person, not an illusion.


    She burst into his arms and began to cry.


    Wu Dong sighed softly: "I''m sorry, I''m just closed. I didn''t expect that five years passed in a flash. You''ve worked hard these years. "


    Lu Yuqi suddenly kisses him. They haven''t separated for a long time until a little boy''s voice rings out: "Mom, is this dad?"


    Lu Yuqi thought that her son was here. She quickly separated and said, "husband, this is our son, Zixuan."


    Wu Zixuan stood up, he looked at Wu Dong, said: "mom said, you are a very powerful person, can you show me?"


    Looking at the son, Wu Dong found that he had excellent aptitude and was an excellent resource for cultivation. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "what do you want to see?"


    Wu Zixuan: "for example, taking things from space."


    "That''s boring. Look at this." Wu Dong stretched out his hand in the air, and a space passage appeared. On the other side, there was the vast snow mountain.


    Wu Zixuan approached to observe. He could even feel the cold air coming from the other side, so he asked, "is this the passage of space?"


    Wu Dong: "yes, on the other side, the south pole is 5000 kilometers away."


    Wu Zixuan nodded: "is there anything else?"


    Wu Dong still asked, "what do you want to see?"


    Wu Zixuan: "spirit interferes with matter, turns water into oil, and turns stone into gold."


    With a smile, Wu Dong reached out and pressed a wooden carving on the table, which suddenly turned into gold. He picked up the water cup again and gently shook it. The water in it turned into oil, and it was peanut oil.


    Wu Zixuan checked it for a while, and then sighed softly: "you are not a human indeed."

 Chapter 1029

    Wu Dong was shocked: "I''m not human?"


    Wu Zixuan: "if you are human, how can you use these methods?"


    Wu Dong laughed and said, "I''m not a human being. That''s right. I''m a fairy, a fairy king."


    "Fairy king, is it very powerful?" Wu Zixuan asked, full of curiosity.


    Wu Dong: "even in the world where I live, there is a strong existence."


    Wu Zixuan then showed a child''s side, he said with a smile: "my father is really powerful."


    Wu Dong picked him up and said, "in the future, my father will teach you to practice and make you as powerful as me."


    Wu Zixuan''s eyes brightened and nodded.


    Suddenly, the door was roughly pushed open, a man full of wine rushed in, his eyes red, staring at Lu Yuqi, said: "Yuqi, I love you, I really love you, you promise to be my woman, I will take good care of you."


    Lu Yuqi said angrily: "Mr. Lin, please go out!"


    This Lin always stares: "today, you must promise me, otherwise, I will not leave."


    Wu Dong kicked him away and asked, "Yuqi, who is this fool?"


    Lu Yuqi sighed: "Lin family, his name is Lin Baoshi, and he is also a director."


    Wu Dong then called Wu Youcai and asked, "Dad, who is Lin Baoshi?"


    Wu Youcai was stunned: "Xiaodong, are you back? Your mother and I are worried about you. "


    Wu Dong: "I know."


    Wu Youcai: "you say Lin Baoshi, he is a sidekick. What''s the matter?"


    Wu Dong: "nothing."


    With that, he hung up the phone, then went to pick up Lin Baoshi, stared at him and asked, "do you know me?"


    Lin Baoshi said angrily, "if you dare to beat the Lin family, you will die."


    Wu Dong raised his hand and slapped: "I ask you, do you know me?"


    Lin Baoshi sneered: "how can I know such a small person as you?"


    Wu Dong light way: "my name is Wu Dong, my grandfather''s name is Lin Xiande, have impression?"


    Lin Baoshi shivers all over, Lin Xiande? Wu Dong? His face turned pale and he cried, "is it... Is it Mr. Wu?"


    Wu Dong threw him away and said, "you are impatient to disturb my woman?"


    Lin Baoshi raised his hand and gave himself a big ear, saying: "villain is wrong, villain is wrong, please forgive me!"


    Wu Dong didn''t plan to deal with the Lin family. He said, "go away."


    If Lin Baoshi meets amnesty, he will turn around and leave.


    Lu Yuqi was relieved: "this Lin Baoshi is not bad. I should have drunk too much today, otherwise I would not come here."


    Wu Dong: "you are so beautiful that it''s hard to avoid someone''s thinking about you."


    Lu Yuqi gave him a white look and said, "what have you been doing in the past five years? Are you just practicing?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "yes, I''m already a fairy king."


    Lu Yuqi is curious: "what is the fairy king?"


    Wu Dong: "he is a super strong man who can fight against heaven and earth. Forget it, you don''t understand. It''s not early. Let''s have dinner


    Lu Yuqi asked: "where to eat?"


    Wu Dong: "Wansheng villa."


    Shen Sihai sits in the hall of Wansheng villa. In the past five years, he has made the Shen family famous all over the world, and with a capital injection of 100 trillion yuan, the Shen family''s industry has spread all over the world.


    However, Shen Sihai''s heart is not stable. The person who hurt him at the beginning has never appeared, but he is sure that the other party will come.


    Suddenly, the servant came in a hurry and said, "master, the master is back."


    "What?" Shen Sihai was so happy that he trotted to meet him.


    In the courtyard where Wu Dong lived, as soon as he arrived with Lu Yuqi and Wu Zixuan, Shen Sihai rushed in and paid a visit in a panic: "I''ve seen my master."


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "get up. Is everything going well these years? "


    Shen Sihai: "master, everything goes well."


    Wu Dong nodded: "you ask people to prepare some food, step down."


    Shen Sihai didn''t dare to say much, so he quickly stepped down and ordered the chef to prepare food for the Wu Dongs.


    After dinner, he called Shen Sihai over and said, "I heard that a Ming family has recently emerged. How much do you know about this Ming family?"


    Shen Sihai: "the rise of the Ming family is really fast. That''s because there are a group of big men operating behind the Ming family, and there is a great master of martial arts in the Ming family."


    "Great master of martial arts?" Wu Dong was very curious, "what is that?"


    Shen Sihai: "people with high attainments in martial arts are said to have no more than ten great masters of martial arts in the world."


    Wu Dong looked contemptuous: "bullshit, I can press a finger to death."


    Shen Sihai''s heart jumped, a finger pressed to death? He even said: "master, I have had several confrontations with the Ming family in recent years. They do everything they need. It''s really a disaster. We must get rid of it as soon as possible."


    "Soon." Wu Dong said, "I''ll go to the Ming family the day after tomorrow to see what kind of great master there is."


    Just as Wu Dong returned, a middle-aged man was sitting in a mahogany chair in a mansion in the capital. There were two rows of twelve people sitting on the left and right. They seemed to be having a meeting.


    The middle-aged man looked dignified and said, "ladies and gentlemen, we just got the news that the mysterious man named Wu Dong has appeared and is now in the Shen family."


    On the first seat on the left, there is a middle-aged woman. She said, "our heaven and man organization controls this country. But many experts have predicted that the emergence of the Shen family may bring us to ashes. Sure enough, in the past five years, the Shen family has risen rapidly, and even the Shen family, who once died, has miraculously revived. We found someone to do the evaluation, the strength of the other side, has exceeded the grand master level, should be the existence of the immortal level


    "But five years later, this man suddenly disappeared, so we dare not act rashly. Now that this man appears, it''s time for us to get rid of him. Only by getting rid of this man can the Shen family be destroyed. "


    The first one on the right is a half century old man. The old man said, "I agree. Without waiting for me, I immediately launched missiles at the Wansheng villa according to the predetermined plan and wiped them out at one stroke. "


    The middle-aged man nodded: "our people have assessed that even the immortal level masters can''t survive the missile attack. But to be on the safe side, we will launch ten missiles at the same time, including incendiary bomb, poison gas bomb and radiation bomb. If these ten missiles fall, even if the other side is immortal, they will surely die. If you have no objection, I will give the order. "


    All the people present agreed to the plan and put on a show of hands.


    The middle-aged man nodded. He picked up the phone and said, "start to carry out the plan of killing immortals."


    Ten minutes after the call, ten missiles were launched one after another, and at the same time, they were in the direction of Wansheng villa.


    Not long after the missile took off, a Taoist rushed in and cried, "stop the plan!"


    Everyone looked at him and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Taoist looked frightened and said, "stop planning. You can''t kill that man! If you infuriate him, you will be destroyed. "


    These people did not think so, but said: "no one can survive under ten missiles. Moreover, the missile has been launched and cannot be withdrawn. "


    Taoist''s face turned white: "have you implemented it? It''s over He''s like a frustrated ball. His strength is gone all of a sudden.


    The middle-aged man frowned: "you suddenly ran over, did you find anything?"


    The Taoist sighed and said, "Ming Zhongkai of the Ming family attacked a woman named Xu Ziyi yesterday. As a result, a mysterious man appeared. Between the waves, the beaters directly evaporated. It''s real evaporation. With a wave of your hand, you''re gone. "


    The crowd was slightly surprised and said, "what can this mean?"


    Taoist: "it shows that his cultivation has reached the realm of immortals. Do you know what immortals are? In a word, it can influence our life and death. He is the heaven, the law and the order. He controls everything and dominates the world! It''s ridiculous that you should kill an immortal. "


    Everyone''s face changed. The middle-aged man said angrily, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    The Taoist said coldly, "I just know."


    The scene was dead and quiet, and everyone was frightened. What kind of existence was that place?


    At this time, over the Wansheng villa, a missile flew in, pulling a long tail flame.


    Wu Dong is playing with xuan''er in Yuanyuan city. He looks up and squints.


    "Shoot me with a missile? It''s interesting. " With a finger in his hand, the missile in the air is sucked into a different space, where it will fly all the time until its energy is exhausted.


    Before long, nine more missiles were launched one after another, all of which were introduced into foreign space by Wu Dong in the same way.


    He said to xuan''er, "son, play by yourself first, and dad will come."


    He stepped out and the man disappeared.


    The next second, in the mansion in the capital, a figure appeared in front of them as they were preparing to leave and escape.


    The man dressed as Taoist priest was shocked and knelt on the ground on the spot: "villain, see the fairy."


    Wu Dong squinted at the man and said, "are you the evil way? Are you blind? Call me a fairy. "


    With a wave of his hand, he turned the evil way into a statue, with no breath of life and complete death.


    The rest of the people present were shocked and knelt down.


    "Forgive me, immortal, we are wrong!"


    Wu Dong said: "you want missiles to kill me, but you want me to spare you? Have you lost your mind? "


    Then he snapped his fingers, and a purple flame suddenly lit up around him. The fire did not burn the furniture and utensils, but the people on the scene were burning at the same time. The soul was burning, the body was burning, and the pain was incomparable. But it didn''t take ten seconds for them to burn to ashes, leaving only clothes and shoes.


    Wu Dong shook his head, turned around and went back to Wansheng villa to play with his son.


    The next day, his parents came too. When he saw his grandson for the first time, he was very happy. Wu Youcai gave him a one trillion red envelope.


    All the members of the heaven and man group disappeared. Some well-informed people knew that the Shen family had something to do with it, so the status of the Shen family rose sharply and became irresistible.


    Another day later, Wu Dong called Xu Ziyi''s mother and son to his family and said, "I''m going to leave for a while. Of course, in your opinion, I may only leave for a few days, so don''t worry too much. Before long, you will take you to a new world. "


    Xu Ziyi: "husband, what kind of world is that?"


    Wu Dong: "there are demons, ghosts, fairies, Buddhas and witches, and all kinds of powerful life. But don''t worry. I''ll protect you. "


    At the same time, he called Shen Sihai and put his hand on his head. Shen Sihai felt a tremendous force pouring into his body. His cultivation, actually from mortal, directly into the immortal! And it is the existence of Xianjun!


    Shen Sihai was both surprised and happy. When he looked at Wu Dong again, he felt more and more incredible. He quickly knelt on the ground: "thank you, master!"


    Wu Dong: "I''m not here. Take good care of my family. You are the only one in the world to respect your current strength. "


    Shen Sihai: "please don''t worry. Even if Shen Sihai dies, his family won''t miss anything."

 Chapter 1030

    Wu Dong nodded, gave a few more orders, and he left.


    Before leaving, he came to the Ming family. Behind the rise of the Ming family is the group of heaven and man and the great master of martial arts.


    As soon as Wu Dong arrived, he saw that the so-called Great Master of martial arts was actually the existence of real power. He stood in the crowd, with the Ming family, in a hall.


    He appeared directly in the hall. As soon as he appeared, hundreds of guns pointed at him.


    "Fight!"


    A middle-aged man had been prepared. At his command, all the bullets went to Wu Dong.


    In the face of this crazy attack, Wu Dong did not move. In a strange scene, the bullets stopped ten meters away from him, then turned into smoke and fell to the ground.


    "Stop." The man who gave the order was surprised. Seeing that the gun could not kill him, he asked a middle-aged man on his side.


    This middle-aged man is the great master of martial arts. At this time, he looks frightened and looks at Wu Dong as if he saw God. He walked slowly, then knelt down on the ground and gave a big salute. Finally, he said respectfully, "mortals, I''ve seen immortals."


    Wu Dong light way: "you are not ready to carry for the Ming family?"


    "I dare not." The middle-aged man was in a cold sweat and said, "the villain will step down immediately."


    "Go away."


    Wu Dong didn''t embarrass him and let him leave. If the middle-aged people get amnesty, they jump up and run, leaving the dazed Ming family.


    Ming Zhongkai was also among them. He was surprised and angry, and said: "boy, don''t be arrogant, you are alone, we have so many people, so many guns, you can''t fight us!"


    "Is it?"


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, Wu Dong has an invisible hand that pinches Ming Zhongkai''s neck. He is lifted up and people struggle in the air.


    Wu Dong: "I know a kind of blood curse. This blood curse can make you know your family''s blood and kill them all."


    Then he uttered a series of incantations. Ming Zhongkai felt the blood in his body, and suddenly it began to boil, and hot air began to blow out from his pores.


    He screamed and kicked his legs and died in a minute.


    The master of the Ming family, a half century old man, said in a loud voice: "immortal, please calm down..."


    But he only said half of what he said, and he became the same as Ming Zhongkai. He was smoking all over, and his viscera were cooked by blood, and he died on the spot.


    After that, all the people of Ming family''s blood, men over 14 years old, were all puffed out of their pores. They were steamed to death by their own blood. They died miserably and couldn''t bear to look directly at them.


    The rapid rise of the Ming family was destroyed in an instant. The Shen family quickly attacked and brought the Ming family''s industry under its command.


    After destroying the Ming family, Wu Dong said faintly, "it''s time to leave."


    After that, he stepped out of the tower and returned to the Proterozoic continent.


    Last time, he was chased and killed by an emperor because he had too many people in the big world. Now he comes back from the four elephant pagoda, and his strength is twice as strong as before. Even if he can''t fight against the emperor, it''s very difficult for him to be killed.


    As soon as he appeared in the Proterozoic, a startling breath was suppressed. A voice said coldly, "do you think you can escape?"


    Wu Dong looked up and saw that it was the emperor again. He didn''t leave?


    But the next second, he knew what was going on. When he entered the four elephant pagoda, he felt that it had been a long time. In fact, for the emperor, it was only a few minutes for you to go this time.


    "Never again?" Wu Dong was angry and cried, "Wu Tian!"


    A graceful woman appeared. It was Wu Tian, who was the incarnation of the emperor and was responsible for protecting Wu Dong. Before, he almost forgot to ask the master to help.


    As soon as Wu Tian appeared, he squinted at the God Emperor. The God Emperor frowned at Wu Tian and said, "will the emperor? Hum! Unexpectedly, you haven''t been completely broken up. But it''s no use for you to come here, this human, I must break him into three dimensions! "


    Wu Tian stretched out a finger with a black light on its tip. She said faintly, "zhunti God Emperor, I advise you not to move him, otherwise I will send you to hell with this" buried God finger. "


    This zhunti God Emperor stares at her fingertips, and his expression changes dramatically: "bury God finger! Is this the killing move saved by the emperor at his peak


    Wu Tian: "you have some eyesight. I don''t think it''s you who can''t bear it. If you don''t believe it, just try. "


    Emperor zhunti hesitated. He looked at Wu Dong and said with a sneer, "I''ll let him live a few more days. Emperor, your fortune will be exhausted. It won''t last long. I think you can protect him for a long time! "


    With that, the refreshing emperor would disappear and leave.


    Wu Dong looked at the black light curiously and asked, "is this the burial finger? Can you give it to me? "


    Wu Tiandao: "your cultivation is not enough to support it. I''ve left three kinds of unique skills on me. I''ll give them to you when your heavenly king is perfect. At that time, my task will be finished. "


    "Three ways to kill?" Wu Bei''s eyes brightened, "great, I''ll be promoted as soon as possible."


    Wu Tian: "you can continue to practice Wanjie Tiangong and reach the peak of the heavenly king as soon as possible."


    Wu Dong nodded: "I understand."


    When he returned to the Imperial Palace, he continued to practice wanjietiangong. The essence of this wanjietiangong lies in the use and development of the power of the emperor. Huangtian, in essence, is a supreme being created by the holy power of all Tianzu. This supreme existence can influence the laws of the universe and the order of the road, which is theoretically invincible.


    However, the emperor is now greatly weakened, because there are fewer heaven families in the world, and the emperor lacks the source of strength. If one day, the family of heaven disappears, the emperor will no longer exist.


    He even felt that with the power of the present emperor, he might not be able to support him to ascend to the realm of emperor Tiandi. This made him feel that the cultivation of the Tianzu had no future.


    However, he didn''t want to give up. Since the number of Tians is very small, he should cultivate more people to practice Tians. There are so many people in the five elements God Dynasty, and there are many human beings in his world, so there is no shortage of human beings.


    The process of absorbing the power of the emperor is also the process of self-improvement. Wu Dong closed the door and practiced hard. Unconsciously, it took him half a year.


    In half a year, he really practiced wanjietiangong, but the effect was not ideal. As zhuntishendi said, the emperor''s heaven was weakening very fast. Even Wu Tian didn''t show up.


    Therefore, he changed to Lingtian magical skill on the way. There are hundreds of millions of people in his fairyland and Buddhist kingdom. These people launch mantras one after another, and the endless mantra power is bestowed on him, which makes his cultivation continuously improve.


    He had already arrived at the kingdom of God, and with the help of the magic power, he broke through to the fourth realm.


    The realm of Lingtian magic power is also called the boundary of mantra. He can create the realm at any time. In the field, his magic power can produce all kinds of magical effects.


    In the field, he can usually send out incantation power, which will lurk in the field in the form of incantation. If used, these spells will appear. When they are combined, they will produce terrible spell power.


    Theoretically, in his field, even if the God Emperor and the Immortal Emperor come, as long as he has enough incantations, he can also kill them. This is the anti heaven part of Lingtian magic power.


    Soon after Lingtian''s miraculous skill broke through the realm, Wu Dong went out of the place where he practiced and came to the court hall. Because he found out that a very fierce conflict was going on in the court, and the two groups of ministers were almost ready to fight.


    When he came to the court, the two groups of people stood on one side, quarreling. It turned out that just yesterday, the divine world issued a divine decree, asking the five element Dynasty to accept the canonization of the divine world and carry out all the orders of the divine world.


    As a result, the imperial court was divided into two groups, one wanted to submit to the divine world, the other was unwilling to submit. The two sides quarreled and could not get the final result.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    Wu Dong sat down on the seat, and the incarnation immediately disappeared.


    Seeing the arrival of the emperor, the ministers stopped quarreling and kowtowed to each other.


    Wu Dong asked, "what is the purpose of God?"


    A palace man came over with a purple and golden will. Wu Dong took it and saw that it required a lot of five elements. For example, the emperor of the divine Dynasty must be appointed by the divine world; Another example is that the main official posts in the divine Dynasty should be held by members of the Protoss. Most harshly, Wu Dong, the current emperor, had to leave the five elements Dynasty and move to the divine realm.


    After a look, he threw the divine decree aside and said, "you don''t have to discuss it. I refuse the request of the divine world."


    A minister came forward: "Your Majesty, in this way, the divine world will be furious. If we attack, how can we be the opponent of the whole divine world? "


    Wu Dong asked him, "how much do you know about the divine world?"


    That minister Leng for a while, said: "micro minister know limited."


    Wu Dong sneered: "since the knowledge is limited, how can you conclude that the divine world will send troops to attack us?"


    "This..." this minister can''t answer, facial expression is embarrassed.


    Wu Dong: "it''s settled. OK, retreat."


    As the courtiers retreated, Wu Dong murmured, "it seems that we have to go to the divine world seriously."


    Shenjie, flame City, huoshenzong.


    Wu Dong''s incarnation of Shinto has been practicing here for more than a year. He has completed all the last six aspects of the fire soul formula, and his cultivation has reached the peak of the great God.


    For more than a year, lime often came to visit him, and they had frequent contacts, so they were very familiar with each other. In the past six months, Qingling even moved to live in Huoshen sect.


    The incarnation of Shinto has a high status in huoshenzong, and its cultivation is still above the patriarch. It has a bright future and may be promoted to the God King at any time.


    At this time, the incarnation of Shinto in practice suddenly opened his eyes, and Wu Dong suddenly appeared behind him and became one with him. When the incarnation returned to the original, Wu Dong accepted the fruits of the incarnation''s practice during this period.


    "Yes, I''m going to the kingdom of God." He said to himself.


    Before long, she pushed the door and came in, carrying a food box with a lot of food, six dishes and one soup, snacks and rice.


    As the future of huoshenzong, Wu Dong''s food is all good things. His food is made of holy vegetables and the meat of holy animals. Rice is holy rice, and water is the water of holy spring. His food is better than the LORD''s.


    "Eat quickly." Lime smile, this time, she has more and more confidence in Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong nodded, picked up his chopsticks and ate them, saying, "lime, together."


    Lime shook his head: "I''ve had it."


    Then she took a look around and said in a low voice, "the people of shenzhusi have just entered the city of fire. You should be careful."


    Wu Dong''s heart moved. He remembered that Qingling had said that the people of shenzhui had killed several dark sons. "Will we be found?" he asked


    "It''s hard to say. In a word, we should be careful. If we can, let''s go out and hide. "


    Wu Dong put down his chopsticks: "then don''t wait. Let''s get out of the city now."


    Lime: "no, go out now. It''s easy to find out. Just wait. You don''t have to hurry. Eat first. "


    Like a little daughter-in-law, she picked up a piece of Lingyu, peeled it and put it in Wu Dong''s bowl.


    Wu Dong began to pick up rice again. While eating, he pondered and said, "lime, what do you think will happen if I become king of God?"


    Lime said with a smile: "if you are the king of God, you must enter the capital of God and accept the canonization of the emperor of God. In that case, no matter what identity you are, the Department of arrest will not interfere. "


    The king of God, the king of God, has a very high status.


    Wu Dong blinked: "so, if I become the king of gods, I don''t have to go to the blood god sect?"


    Lime: "no, the blood god sect has a lot of energy. There are many gods in it. Join the blood god sect to enhance your background. And the blood god sect has its own way, which can support you quickly. Of course, in return, you have to work for the blood god sect. "

 Chapter 1031

    Wu Dong: "talk about the blood god sect."


    Lime: "the blood god sect is the most powerful sect in this area, and the rest of the sects are dependent on it. Just like the fire god sect, once a gifted disciple is born, he must be sent to the blood god sect. "


    Wu Dong: "is there a God Emperor in the blood god sect?"


    Lime: "yes, and there are two, one is the dark blood God Emperor, the other is the dark blood God Emperor."


    "What is the skill of xueshenzong?"


    "The core skill of blood god sect belongs to the skill of blood evolution. There are a large number of skills, including dark blood skill and dark blood skill. But it is said that the most powerful skill of blood god sect is called "blood nerve". However, the cultivation of blood nerves is too difficult. Although there are many practitioners, none of them have made great achievements. As a result, the genius of xueshenzong would not cultivate blood nerves. "


    Wu Dong felt strange: "Oh? And that kind of thing? "


    Lime nodded: "the blood god sect also has a certain position in the divine world. Only those immortal religions are stronger than it.


    Wu Dong: "it seems that the blood god sect is strong, so I''ll join the blood god sect. With its power, I can gain a firm foothold in the divine world."


    "Over the past year, your performance has been excellent enough. I''m sure you will succeed," she said with a smile


    Before, her character was far less lively than she is now, but she spent more than a year with Wu Dong, and her attitude became more and more optimistic. She saw a bright future, and her nature showed itself.


    Wu Dong: "it''s been more than a year. The blood god sect should have noticed me for a long time. No accident. They''re coming to me soon."


    After they had a chat, a disciple rushed over and said, "elder martial brother Wu, welcome to the leader!


    Wu Dong: "I know. I''ll be right there."


    After the disciple left, he said, "Wei Chi Hu is looking for me. I don''t know what to do. I''ll go and have a look."


    Lime nodded, "OK."


    When he left his residence, he tried to escape. In an instant, he appeared on a mountain where Wei Chi Hu lived. At the gate of a hall, as soon as he arrived, the voice of Wei Chi Hu came out.


    "Wu Dong, come in."


    When Wu Dong walked into the hall, he saw Wei Chi Hu standing at the bottom of the hall. Next to him stood two men, one with a long face and the other with a square face.


    Wei Chi Hu coughed and said, "Wu Dong, these two are elder song and elder Jiang of blood god sect. They are ordered to investigate you. As an elite disciple of huoshenzong, you have made great progress in the past year. I''m very glad. "


    The long faced man said impatiently, "well, stop talking nonsense. Wu Dong, come and have a test. "


    Wu Dong then walked over. The long faced man took out a ruler, about one and a half meters long. One end was white, and the rest had scales.


    The man said, "my surname is song. You can call me elder song later. This is a blood ruler. Its highest scale is twelve. You will try your best to activate the blood force and pour in the blood ruler. If the scale of the blood ruler can reach more than 300, you are qualified to join the blood god sect. "


    Then he handed Wu Dong the blood ruler. Wu Dong held the handle of the ruler and poured the blood into it. Then he saw a light of blood spreading upward from the handle of the ruler. The scale showed 100, 200, 500. Then he reached 1000 easily and stopped moving forward.


    As a matter of fact, Wu Dong has some reservation. If he goes all out, he can easily reach twelve. But his understanding of xueshenzong was limited, and he didn''t want to be too prominent at present.


    But what he didn''t expect was that elder song was shocked and showed an incredible expression: "one thousand five?"


    Another elder Jiang took a look at the ruler and said with a smile, "I met a super genius!"


    Wei Chi Hu was also surprised. He knew that the blood ruler of the blood god sect was very accurate. The highest number of people who had ever measured with it did not seem to exceed 1000.


    It''s not that two hundred is twice as good as one hundred. It''s that for every fifty scales added, the power of blood doubles. In other words, Wu Dong''s current achievements are 18000 times better than those of 300 people!


    Wu dongjue made a mistake and asked: "elder song, what is the highest test score of xueshenzong?"


    Elder song took a look at him and said politely, "well, it''s said that the one with the highest reputation hit 835, but later he fell, so he didn''t count. In history, the highest scale is youxueshendi, whose highest scale was 807. "


    Wu Dong thought that the level of the Youxue God Emperor was lower than one twentieth of his own!


    Elder Jiang said, "well, it''s time for the second test."


    He took out a bead from his arms and said, "this is a pearl of inspiration, which can roughly judge a person''s qualifications and future. This inspiration bead can emit five colors of light, and each light has brightness division. The five colors are white, light yellow, cyan, purple and gold. Among them, the white light is relatively weak, which is called baiding. Up there are yellow, green and purple, and the last gold is called supreme. "


    "Generally speaking, the yellow class can join the blood god sect, while the green class can be true disciples, and some lucky ones can even make a name for themselves. Purple level is genius level, and blood god sect will focus on training. For example, the two God emperors were purple level geniuses in those years. "


    "The last gold is called supreme. In the history of blood god sect, it has never appeared. Each level emits different intensity of light. The weakest light is one star, followed by two stars, three stars, and the highest is ten stars. "


    Elder Jiang patiently explained: "Wu Dong, if you can reach the purple level of five stars, you have a chance to become the God Emperor."


    Wu Dong asked: "elder Jiang, is this accurate?"


    Jiang Changlao said with a smile: "it is tested together with the blood ruler. If the results are consistent, it is almost 100% credible."


    When Wu Dong took the inspiration bead, he felt a mysterious force coming into his body. This force turned around, rushed out again, and returned to the bead.


    The next second, the inspiration beads suddenly emit black light, which is very strong, almost occupying the space within one meter. From a distance, the black light is oval, with stars in it. It seems that countless stars are twinkling.


    Wu Dong stops. The black light disappears. Elder Jiang and elder song were shocked. What is this?


    "Black light, this..." elder Jiang''s face was puzzled and couldn''t understand. Since ancient times, he has never heard that the inspiration bead will find the black light. Is this bead broken?


    "Elder song, how can this be counted?" He asked, looking helpless.


    Elder song: "although it''s black light, at least the intensity is very high. It''s ten star level. In my opinion, it''s better to count according to the grade of youth? "


    "Green grade?" Elder Jiang pulled his beard and asked Wu Dong, "what do you think?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "listen to elder Jiang."


    Jiang Changlao nodded: "well, I''ll give you a green ten star for the time being, and the result is quite good. You can directly become a true disciple."


    Wei Chi Hu quickly said: "two elders, as soon as Wu Dong left, our fire god sect suffered a heavy loss. Can we make up for it?"


    Elder Jiang said faintly, "don''t worry. According to the old rules, we will compensate you for one trillion yuan."


    Wei Chi Hu said with a smile: "thank you two elders!"


    Elder Jiang: "we''ll take Wu Dong. You don''t have to lose heart. When he grows up, he can be regarded as a member of the fire god sect. He won''t forget you."


    Wu Dong also said: "master, don''t worry. If I become the God Emperor, I will help huoshenzong."


    Wei Chi Hu was overjoyed: "well, Wu Dong, when you go there to practice hard, you must strive for success. The future of huoshenzong is up to you! "


    Elder song and elder Jiang were about to take Wu Dong away on the spot. He said, "two elders, can I take someone close to me here?"


    Jiang Changlao nodded: "yes. According to the rules of blood god sect, if you are a true disciple, you can take up to three people there. However, the people you take can only live with you, not join the blood god sect. "


    Wu Dong said: "it doesn''t matter. I only take one person to do the laundry and cook for me."


    Elder Jiang: "that''s good. I''ll give you a little time. You go and bring people


    Wu Dong immediately came to the courtyard where he lived, pulled up the lime and cleaned it up. They hurried back to the scene. Then, together with elder Jiang and elder song, they drove dunguang and flew to the direction of blood god sect.

 Chapter 1032

    The blood god sect ruled this area, but the number of residents was not particularly large. It was not as densely populated as the city of the human race, but more of a vast land with few gods. After all, the number of protoss is far less than that of Terrans.


    After escaping for a distance, several people landed in a continuous palace with a courtyard in front of them.


    Elder Song said with a smile: "Wu Dong, you live here for the time being, and you will be able to attend the entrance ceremony in a few days."


    Wu Dong: "is there a grand entrance ceremony?"


    Elder Jiang: "of course, although you are our chosen disciple, you still need to further evaluate your strength. After evaluation, you will decide which level of disciple you will become. "


    Elder song: "yes, our blood god sect''s disciples can be divided into five categories: outer court disciples, inner court disciples, Zhenchuan disciples, elite disciples and core disciples. Among them, the students of the outer courtyard can only live in the outer courtyard and learn some external skills, so they are given less resources. Of course, if you are willing to work hard and have good qualifications, you will also have a chance to advance. "


    "The inner court disciples can live in the inner court. For example, the place where you live belongs to the inner courtyard. The inner courtyard has better cultivation environment and more resources. Even the courtyard has a larger scale and can have more servants. But the inner court disciples can''t get higher level skills. If they want to practice higher level skills, they must become true disciples. Zhenzhuan disciples can directly enter the "blood Temple" and choose the best method according to their own qualifications and interests. Moreover, zhenzhuan disciples are extremely rich in cultivation resources, and they hardly need to go out to find resources to meet their own cultivation needs. "


    "On top of that, you will be the elite disciples. In the whole blood god sect, the number of elite disciples is no more than 50, and once new elite disciples are promoted, some old elite disciples will lose their elite status. In other words, the number of elite disciples has been maintained at 50, and the competition is fierce. Every year, several elite disciples die in duels. "


    Wu Dong: "what about the core disciples?"


    Elder song: "in the whole blood god sect, there are only two core disciples. The competition between the two core disciples is also fierce. Basically, only one of the core disciples can survive. "


    Wu Dong nodded. It seems that the competition within the blood god sect is extremely fierce.


    Speaking of this, elder Jiang said: "Wu Dong, you are brought by us. I hope you can grow up quickly and we can follow you."


    Wu Dong: "I will work hard."


    After the two elders left, Wu Dong opened the courtyard door and found that there were many people in the courtyard. Their accomplishments were not very high. In the eyes of the protoss, they were a group of mortals.


    These people hurriedly meet up, kneel on the ground one after another: "have seen the master."


    Wu Dong was a little bit surprised. Beside him, Qingling said, "like the disciples of the blood god sect, even the disciples of the outer courtyard, there will be several human servants, mainly doing some chores."


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "get up. I''ll live here in the future. You don''t have to kowtow every time you meet. Just be honest."


    "Yes." The servants rose with great respect.


    The courtyard is not small. There are 36 servants who are responsible for all aspects of life. Wu Dong came to a house in the second courtyard and said, "lime, it seems that there are a lot of human beings in the divine world."


    Although he had lived in flame city for more than a year before, he spent most of his time practicing and hardly went out, so he didn''t know enough about the world.


    Lime nodded: "yes, in the divine world, the Terrans are mostly slaves and servants, ten times more than the Protoss. Especially in some mines and farmland, where there are a lot of human slaves. "


    Just after a few words, a servant came up and said, "master, there is a god general outside to visit."


    "General?"


    Wu Dong asked, "what do you do?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Come in, please."


    Servant down, not long after, a man came in laughing, he hugged Wu Dongyi: "this friend, please."


    Wu Dong arched his hand and said, "are you


    Man "ha ha" a smile: "my name is Lianshan Yuanhang, live in the opposite yard, is a true disciple. It''s said that a new student is coming, so I''ll come and have a look. Let''s make friends. "


    Wu Dong took a look, this man is really the cultivation of the general, but it is only the beginning of the general, he nodded: "easy to say."


    Lianshan Yuanhang said with a smile, "what do you call a friend?"


    "Wu Dong." Wu Dongdao.


    Lianshan Yuanhang nodded: "it''s brother Wu. Brother Wu, your house is not simple. Many people don''t have a chance to live in it."


    Wu Dongyi raised his eyebrow: "Oh? How is my house


    Lianshan Yuanhang nodded: "no, this is the place where zhenzhuan disciples live, and your house is No.1 house, only the best zhenzhuan disciples can live in. And brother Wu is just a freshman, and he can live in before he takes part in the assessment, which makes us very confused. "


    Hearing this, Wu Dong was unconvinced and said, "the elder asked me to stay here for a while. I''m sure I''ll leave in a few days."


    Lianshan Yuanhang said with a smile: "I''m afraid brother Wu doesn''t know which house he will live in when he first comes here. He won''t change in the future."


    Wu Dong said: "no, I will be the core disciple in the future. The core disciple will naturally live in a decent place. I can only live in such a shabby place for a few days at most."


    Lianshan Yuanhang is stunned, core disciple? Is this man out of his mind? He looked Wu Dong up and down again and said, "brother Wu, since you are arranged here, it shows that you are a true disciple. Don''t think much about it. If you can''t reach something by force, it''s easy to flash to your waist. "


    Wu Dong said: "if you think more, you will know in a few days."


    Lianshan Yuanhang shook his head. In his opinion, Wu Dong was just a arrogant man. He looked down on him and said, "brother Wu, let me tell you the truth. One elder martial brother wants you to give up the yard and change the place where he lives."


    Wu Dong looked the same and said, "who wants to change the yard with me? Let him talk about it. If you don''t have anything to do, leave now. I have to practice. "


    Lianshan Yuanhang frowned: "brother Wu, don''t you give me face?"


    Wu Dong kicked Lianshan Yuanhang into a somersault and sneered: "face! I''ve been talking nonsense with you for a long time, and I''ve already given you face. What''s the matter? "


    In a rage, Lianshan Yuanhang jumped up and pointed to Wu Dong: "you dare to beat me, you wait, I''ll let you know my strength!"


    Wu Dong came forward and gave him a slap, which turned the man over a few somersaults. These two times made Lianshan Yuanhang feel the power of Wu Dong, and the terror of his strength was in the order of great gods.


    He didn''t dare to give a fart. He ran around with his head in his arms. As soon as he left, lime couldn''t help laughing: "he is a god general. He came to touch the tiger beard of the God King. It''s really boring."


    Wu Dong said: "he doesn''t have the courage. He''s the one behind him. Among the true disciples, there must be some experts. Anyway, it won''t be a few days. "


    Wu Dongpan sat down and continued to practice Lingtian. Among the Buddhists and immortals in his body, there are hundreds of millions of human people who have issued incantations to improve his cultivation.


    The divine power of Lingtian can only be improved by incantation, but the skill of the serious Protoss must be improved step by step. Therefore, at this moment, he uses the magic power of Lingtian to affect the whole blood.


    His blood has already evolved to a very high level. It is the carrier of vitality. Now it is blessed with incantation, which makes it more extraordinary.


    Soon, the servants brought food. The blood god''s food was much better than that when he was in the fire god temple. Any dish he had never eaten, the meat used in it was the essence of the meat of the beast. After eating it, it was of great benefit to the body.


    Wu Dong asked lime to sit down and have dinner with him. Half way through the meal, I heard the noise at the door and the screams of people.


    Wu Dong put down his chopsticks and came to the gate in a flash. Only a few servants in the courtyard were knocked down to the ground. They were seriously injured. They were about to die.


    With one finger of his hand, he infused the powerful vitality directly and repaired their injuries at the same time. In a few seconds, the servants were alive again, as if they had not been hurt at all.


    In front of the door stood a group of people, led by a great God with strong breath. Every time he breathed, he emitted two blood colored lights, which seemed to have countless blood colored figures struggling.


    Before that Lianshan voyage, he also stood behind him. Seeing Wu Dong come out, he pointed to him and said, "elder martial brother, he is Wu Dong!"


    The great God stared at Wu Dong and said, "a freshman dare to disobey my words. Do you know how to write death?"


    Wu Dong sighed: "garbage, disturb my interest in eating, damn it!"


    Words fall, a blood shadow flies out, toward in front of this group of people to kill in the past, that big God surprised, subconsciously stretched out his hand to block. But the blood shadow was too fast. With a rush forward, all the people became mummies.


    All the essence of life are engulfed in blood and return to Wu Dong''s body. With a wave of his hand, the mummies turned into a pile of sand, which dissipated when the wind blew. It seems that they have never appeared in the world.


    The servants were shocked. Was the strength of the master so terrible?


    Lime is also shocked, said: "kill them, will there be trouble?"


    Wu Dong: "what''s the trouble? I don''t know them at all. Who knows it''s me? And even if the investigation comes out, I was already an elite disciple and a core disciple at that time. Who dares to take me? These flies will be killed if they are killed. "


    Then he went back to dinner, and the servants became more respectful.


    After a meal, Wu Dong said, "lime, your cultivation needs to be improved."


    "But my qualifications are not good," said the lime


    "What qualifications do you want? I make you stronger, and you can be stronger. " With that, he reached out and patted the blood in Lime''s body, which began to transform and opened several shackles in a row.


    Then, he directly injected the energy of the original Shinto incarnation into lime''s body. Lime felt that her cultivation had improved rapidly, and finally entered into the great realm of God, and finally stopped at the peak of the great realm of God. As long as one step forward, she is the master of the divine realm!


    Lime was surprised and happy, and couldn''t believe it was true: "how did you do it?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "it''s just a small skill. I''ve told you that there are two kinds of skills. One is the blood shadow magic skill, and the other is the fire soul Jue. Both of them have reached the top of their cultivation."


    Lime is very happy, grateful to say: "thank you!"


    Wu Dong: "you take care of me for more than a year. It''s right to help you. By the way, when the time is right, I will help you break through and ascend to the kingdom of God. "

 Chapter 1033

    Lime nodded, shocked and happy. Wu Dong''s strength far exceeded her expectation.


    After destroying the group of people who were looking for trouble, he was much quieter. For three days, Wu Dong could practice meditation.


    On this day, a disciple came to the door and handed a jade card to Wu Dong, saying: "new student Wu Dong, please take this card to the examination room to take part in the evaluation. When you get there, someone will tell you what to do."


    Wu Dong took the sign, nodded and went to the examination room.


    The examination room is located on a mountain, which is a large square. There are a large number of disciples floating above the square. They must have come to see the excitement.


    After Wu Dong arrived, elder song and elder Jiang stood on the square. They waved to Wu Dong one after another. He then falls below, one arch hand: "two elder."


    Elder Song said with a smile, "we specially came to watch your evaluation."


    Wu Dong asked, "elder song, what does this assessment include?"


    Song Chang said: "as you know, our blood god sect is a blood clan, so the first step is to open your blood shackles. There are 24 shackles in the blood of the Protoss. As long as you can open five shackles, it''s better. "


    Elder Jiang: "most of these people who participate in the evaluation can only open two or three blood shackles, and five are already very good results. If you can open six or seven, it''s the level of genius. "


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "will the shackles be opened at the scene?"


    Jiang Changlao nodded: "in the process of evaluation, the blood pool will be opened. In the blood pool, there is a drop of blood from the ancestor of the blood Tao. After being soaked in his blood, if a person with good qualifications can activate the blood shackles in his body. "


    Wu Dong: "should the twenty-four shackles be all the shackles that the blood god ancestors can open?"


    Elder song: "yes. In theory, anyone who enters a blood bubble will be shocked by the 24 shackles in his body. However, how many shackles he can open depends on his own nature. "


    Wu Dong: "in other words, the blood pool is just to help the freshmen point out the direction. To break the shackles, we have to rely on ourselves."


    "Not bad." Elder song nodded, "the results of the evaluation will be summarized with the results reported by us. The final score will determine whether you become a true disciple or an elite disciple."


    Elder Jiang: "your score is very good. Your blood ruler is more than 1000 and your score is 502; Green ten stars, can give you 180 points. This blood pool evaluation, every open a shackle, give 50 points, open six is 300 points. In that case, your total score will reach 982, which is enough to become an elite disciple. "


    Wu Dong asked: "what is the threshold for elite disciples?"


    "Nine percent." Jiang Chang said, "in the level of measuring blood ruler, you score high enough, and the green ten stars are a little weaker. So in this level of blood pool, you must open at least five shackles. Only in this way can you have the chance to become an elite disciple."


    Wu Dong nodded: "I understand."


    Wu Dong was confident that he could become an elite disciple. He didn''t worry about it at all. He asked, "how many points do core disciples need?"


    Elder Jiang said with a smile: "the core disciples are all selected after decades or hundreds of years of introduction because of their good qualifications. If you want to become a core disciple directly, revenge must be more than 1500 points. It''s too high. No one can reach it. "


    Wu Dong calculated that if he wanted to score more than 1500, he would have to open 17 shackles, so his score would be 1582.


    Thousands of new students came to the square one after another. Most of them had one or two elders standing behind them. These elders had the same status as elder Jiang of Song Dynasty. They all hoped that the people they chose could become elite disciples.


    These new students are scattered everywhere, waiting for the beginning of the evaluation.


    At this time, a middle-aged man flew high into the sky and said faintly, "the evaluation begins, and all the new students form a line."


    Then, all the freshmen are pushed forward, the weak ones are pushed behind, and the strong ones are at the front, because the more they stand forward, the more they can start the evaluation as soon as possible.


    Wu Dong didn''t step forward at the beginning. When the team was formed, Shi ran came to the front of the team. In front of him stood a man with pale golden scales on his forehead, a golden horn on his head, and purple eyes. He was a branch of the protoss, the great Jinjie.


    The Golden Horn man saw Wu Dong coming, his eyes suddenly became cold, and said coldly, "go away!"


    "Pa!"


    Wu Dong raised his hand and slapped, "are you talking to me?"


    The slap was quick and fierce. Half of the Golden Horn man''s head was flattened, and his head was buzzing. He didn''t slow down for a long time. When he understood it, he suddenly roared and hit Wu Dong hard on the head.


    Dali Jinjiao clan''s strength is infinite. He is also the cultivation of the great God. With this fist, the space will collapse. However, Wu Dong just reached out and grabbed his fist.


    Big golden horn''s fist, set in the middle, no matter how hard he tried, can''t push half.


    Wu Dong''s other fist hit his face in a flash, and Dali Jinjiao was blown tens of meters by one blow. After landing, the whole person was paralyzed on the ground, and his face was deformed and fainted.


    Stunned the strongest freshmen, Wu Dongli naturally stood in the first position.


    Seeing this scene, elder song and elder Jiang were both surprised and happy. They thought that they underestimated Wu Dong''s strength. The black light was purple, not green!


    For this kind of fight, the elders here don''t care. The protoss is the strong and the weak. Why should they stand in the front?


    The people behind, naturally, dare not provoke him, obediently behind.


    When the man saw that the team was finished, he said, "take the blood pool!"


    Two great gods, carrying a huge stone inkstone, which is three meters long, two meters wide and one meter deep, filled with a kind of dark gold blood.


    Two great gods put down the stone inkstone, and the humanity said: "enter the blood inkstone in turn, bathe the whole body with the blood of the God ancestor, and the time shall not exceed ten breath."


    Only ten breaths? Wu Dong frowned slightly, but he quickly entered the blood inkstone. The whole person soaked in it and counted the time silently.


    After being wrapped in the blood, he felt countless energies infiltrating into his pores and invading his blood dominantly. The 24 shackles in his blood vibrated at the same time, which made him clearly feel what the shackles were and what they would make him have once they were opened.


    However, he has opened three of the 24 shackles, and 21 of them have not.


    After three breath, something interesting happened. He felt that in addition to the 24 shackles, the other eight shackles in his blood were shaking. After the sixth breath, the vibration was very obvious, which made him easily feel what these shackles were.


    Soon, ten breath passed, and he leaped to the inkstone. Strangely, as soon as he left, the blood on his body automatically fell into the pool, and he couldn''t take a drop away.


    When he came out, he stood aside and closed his eyes. He now knows what the remaining 29 shackles look like, and the next step is to study how to break them.


    Elder song and elder Jiang quickly came over and said, "Wu Dong, go to the training room over there and break through. The more shackles you open, the better!"

 Chapter 1034

    Wu Dong nodded and went straight to a training room not far away. The practice room is not big, only one person can sit in it, but it''s very quiet inside, and you can''t hear the sound outside.


    He sat down while the iron was hot and broke through the shackles. Before that, he was in the blood tower and gained many benefits. He practiced Tianxue Jing and later condensed Tianxue. In addition, he also practiced the heaven blood devil Scripture and the blood shadow devil skill, and absorbed the blood of the God Emperor and the heaven emperor. Therefore, his blood is of great importance, making the best preparation for breaking the shackles today.


    When his mind moved, thirteen of the twenty-nine shackles were broken in the blood of heaven. Thirteen shackles represent thirteen kinds of powerful and extraordinary divine power!


    Later, the remaining 16 shackles are also being cracked, but it will take time. He can clearly feel that it takes about three days for the eight shackles; The remaining eight shackles will take at least a month to break.


    He sat inside for more than an hour, while the evaluation outside was still going on. He was impatient and walked out ahead of time.


    By this time, more than 100 people had entered the training room, and he was the first to come out. Elder song and elder Jiang were not far away. When they saw him coming out, they immediately asked, "how about it?"


    Wu Dong smile: "opened sixteen."


    Two people shocked, sixteen!


    Elder song couldn''t believe his ears. He asked, "is it really sixteen ways?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s true that there are sixteen ways."


    Elder Jiang has roared: "elder identification, come here quickly, Wu Dong will open 16 blood chains!"


    In a flash, two horrible figures came, standing in front of Wu Dong''s left and right respectively.


    As soon as the two men appeared, everyone around them was shocked and knelt down one after another. Elder song and elder Jiang were all shivering and bowed to the ground.


    "See God


    It was you blood God Emperor and dark blood God Emperor who came. They looked at Wu Dong as if they were looking at a monster. Their eyes were full of surprise.


    One of them said, "sure enough, sixteen shackles have been opened. Dark blood, how many times did you open that year? "


    Another emperor said, "Thirteen ways."


    The man laughed: "I''m better than you, fourteen. But this boy, he''s driving sixteen courses. He''s better than us? "


    "Sixteen courses, eight percent. What''s his total score?" This is to ask elder song and elder Jiang.


    Song long Lao Lian said: "Huishen emperor, the total score is 1482."


    The two God emperors were silent for a moment, and the blood God Emperor said: "it''s a pity that the core disciple is 18 points away."


    The dark blood God Emperor said: "it''s good. After all, no one has ever directly become a core disciple through the evaluation. Follow the procedure and be an elite disciple first. "


    With that, the two gods disappeared at the same time, and the people on the scene were still lying on the ground for a long time, afraid to get up.


    After a minute, elder song and elder Jiang were happy and said, "Wu Dong, you are a genius. Even the two gods and emperors were shocked!"


    Wu Dong said: "so, I am an elite disciple now?"


    Elder song: "yes, you are now an elite disciple. I''ll take you to get the elite card of the elite disciple. With the elite card, you can get a single mountain peak and a lot of cultivation resources."


    They took Wu Dong and left the scene in a hurry. They came to the hall of new life and helped Wu Dong get the elite card, a jade card, on which Wu Dong''s relevant information was recorded.


    This brand contains space and the resources of the elite disciples in their early stage.


    Later, they took Wu Dong to a mountain named yuanjianfeng, which is the best one among all the elite disciples. The peaks where the elite disciples live are ranked according to the evaluation scores. The higher the scores, the better the mountains they can live. So Wu Dong came to yuanjianfeng.


    On yuanjianfeng, there is a continuous house, where there are gods, birds and beasts. There are also special medicine fields and God fields, and there are hundreds of servants. Generally speaking, this place is much better than the residence of zhenzhuan disciples.


    Wu Dong chose a courtyard to live in, and elder song and elder Jiang also followed. Because according to the rules, they will be Wu Dong''s entourage in charge of his daily life and work like a manager.


    With these two old people, Wu Dong was relieved and naturally accepted them.


    When he got to the living room in the courtyard, Wu Dong sat down and said, "two elders, please sit down."


    Elder Song said quickly, "I dare not. In the future, the master will call me Lao song."


    Elder Jiang also said, "master, please call me Lao Jiang."


    Wu Dong knew that this was a change of identity, and he was not polite. He said, "OK, Lao song, Lao Jiang, I''m a new man. You should give me more advice."


    Old song said hastily, "I dare not. The master is now in a noble position. The general elders will salute you when they see you. "


    Lao Jiang: "Sir, the number of elite disciples is only 50. If you are promoted to the elite now, you will only have three months of protection. Once the protection period is over, elite disciples will challenge you. If the master is defeated, he will not only lose his identity as an elite disciple, but also his life. "


    Wu Dong knew about it, he nodded: "I know, you can rest assured, it''s them that should be afraid."


    He asked, "what are the accomplishments of these elite disciples?"


    Lao Jiang: "among the elite disciples, there are 24 God kings, and the rest are great gods."


    Wu Dong: "so, as long as I become the king of God, I can be invincible."


    Old song shook his head: "that''s not necessarily. Sometimes the one who challenges the master may be a God King. If it''s not as unexpected, today there will be elite disciples coming to discuss terms with the master. "


    Wu Dongqi said, "what are the terms?"


    Old Song Dynasty: "Fifty elite disciples are divided into three schools, two of which are core disciples, and the other is the first master Shi Zhongtian. You have to choose to join one of these three factions to get their protection. "


    Wu Dong sneered: "their protection should not be free, right?"


    Mr. Jiang: "if you want to join a certain faction, you must contribute half of your resources."


    Wu Dong: "what if I don''t join any party?"


    Lao Jiang: "if the master doesn''t join them, they will send experts to challenge him. In that case..."


    Wu Dong laughed: "interesting, then I''ll wait for them!"


    Then he told old song, "go to the house before me and bring the lime."


    Old song rushed to carry it out, while old Jiang began to reorganize the hundreds of servants. After all, there are no rules and regulations. When a new master comes, there must be new rules.


    Soon, when she saw that the whole mountain was hers, she was surprised and delighted, and said, "great!"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "lime, you will live here in the future. It''s very safe here."


    "I hope that one day, you can really be strong and save my people," she said, gazing at Wu Dong


    Wu Dong remembered that his family lived in the underground world. He asked, "lime, do your people still live there?"


    Lime nodded: "my people are cursed and can only live underground forever. If you want to break their curse, you must have the power of God."


    Wu Dong patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, lime. One day, I will save your people. No, I will save all the cursed people in the underground world. "


    "On behalf of the Chinese people, thank you," she said


    Then she said in a low voice, "Wu Dong, the blood god sect also has our people."


    Wu Dong was surprised: "Oh? Who is it? "


    "She is a true disciple, also from the underground world, called bingamaranth." "I hope you can get in touch with her and help her," she said


    Wu Dong nodded: "no problem. When I officially become an elite disciple, I will find a way to meet her. "

 Chapter 1035

    Qingling and Wu Dong live in the same yard. She instructs the servant to clean the room again and replace all the old things. As an elite disciple, the treatment is very high, such as these things can be applied for free.


    Old song and old Jiang are old people of xueshenzong. Menerqing helps Qingling to take care of yuanjianfeng, and soon they''re ready.


    Wu Dong first got familiar with the mountains and the servants. These servants are all human, and they are not very old. Most of them are between 15 and 20 years old. A few of them are older, only in their thirties.


    In the afternoon, a doorman came to report and said, "master, master Tianshi in the stone sent someone to see him."


    Wu Dongxin said, "please come in."


    When a man was invited into the living room, he arched his hand and said, "younger martial brother Wu, I''m long yuan. I came at the order of elder martial brother Shi."


    Wu Dong: "Oh? What can I do for you, elder martial brother Shi


    Long Yuan said: "younger martial brother Wu, now all elite disciples have their own organizations. Elder martial brother Shi is the future core disciple and the parent-child of elder Shi. Following elder martial brother Shi, there is a bright future."


    Wu Dong: "I''ve heard about elder martial brother Shi for a long time. I don''t know what I need to do to join him."


    Long Yuan said with a smile: "just give up half of all the resources you get. Of course, if you perform well enough, elder martial brother Shi will also give you resources. "


    Wu Dong: "half of the resources? I''m sorry. I think it''s better to leave the resources to myself. "


    Long yuan was stunned, and then his face darkened: "younger martial brother Wu, you don''t know the rules of elite disciples, do you? The number of 50 elite disciples remains unchanged. If you don''t join elder martial brother Shi, they will send powerful king level elite disciples to challenge you. At that time, you are afraid that there will be only one way out. "


    Wu Dong: "Oh? That''s nothing. I''ll be the king of gods by then. It''s not known who will win against the king of gods. "


    Long Yuan looked into his eyes: "younger martial brother Wu, I think it''s very unwise to ruin his future because of his greed for money. You should know that if there is no backstage for elite students, they will suffer losses in a series of opportunities in the future. For example, if you become a God King, you should have been canonized above and have your own fiefdom. But if you don''t have a backstage, the canonization will drag on indefinitely. For another example, the blood god sect attends the thirteen sects meeting every year, and the thirteen sects send their disciples to fight to the death. If you don''t have backstage, you will be sent to participate in the competition, and the result is that you will die


    "In addition, if you don''t have a powerful backstage, you can''t get some of the resources in the blood god sect. Even the above will embezzle your resources and make things difficult for you everywhere. In a word, without backstage, it''s hard to walk in the blood god sect. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "what you said is very reasonable, but I''m still not interested in joining you."


    Long Yuan sneered: "since you don''t know what''s good, you''ll see!"


    Shortly after long yuan left, two more groups of people came. They belonged to a core disciple. They also asked Wu Dong to join them and contribute half of his resources. Naturally, he refused.


    Seeing that Wu Dong rejected three groups of people in succession, Lao song and Lao Jiang were worried. Lao Song said, "master, offending the three forces at the same time, I''m afraid it''s really difficult to do anything."


    Wu Dongdao: "in this world, only powerful strength is true, relying on others is false."


    After thinking about it, he said, "take me to the blood temple. I want to find a proper skill."


    Master song nodded: "well, master, it''s time to choose the skill."


    There are a lot of skills in the blood temple, which is the foundation of the blood god sect. The disciples who can come here must at least be true disciples.


    There are four areas in the blood temple, namely area 1, area 2, area 3 and area 4. Zhenzhuan disciples can only enter the first area to find the skills, while elite disciples can enter the second and third areas. As for the four districts, only the core disciples and cardinal elders can enter.


    At the entrance of the blood temple, Wu Dong was allowed to enter just by showing the elite card. His identity can come to the third district, so he went to the third district first.


    Among the three districts, there are a large number of skills. Wu Dong found the blood shadow magic skill here, which seems to be a copy of the blood shadow magic skill. There are also the magic skills of blood hegemony, and the cultivation of blood into Holy Blood hegemony, and so on.


    These skills are lively options, and each one has a lot of borrowing records.


    He found that the skills here can be divided into one star to ten stars, and these popular skills are generally six star and seven star. There are not many people practicing eight or nine star skills.


    However, when he looked at these skills, he found that they only focused on one aspect, such as strength, rebirth, defense, change, and so on. However, he wanted a comprehensive skill that could enable him to have many blood ways.


    Finally, in a corner, he saw a blood nerve. He has heard from lime that it is extremely difficult to cultivate the blood nerves. The more gifted the disciples are, the less they practice. Instead, they are ordinary disciples.


    He could not help but wonder, in that case, how could the blood nerve be placed in the third zone?


    He picked up the blood nerve, and then he understood the reason. The blood nerves cultivated by ordinary disciples are only a simplified version, and only a part of the switch. And the blood nerves that he saw now were complete, unabridged blood nerves.


    Open the blood nerve, read the explanation, he will probably know why the geniuses are not willing to practice it. This blood nerve requires all the 24 blood chains.


    In other words, if a person only opens five or ten shackles, there is no way to cultivate the blood nerve. The blood nerve is tailor-made for the blood god ancestor. Even the dark blood God Emperor and the dark blood God Emperor can''t cultivate it.


    After studying the blood nerves, he found that many of the eight, nine, and even ten star skills here were formed from the blood nerves.


    For example, blood shadow skill, blood armor skill, Blood Sword Skill and so on. Each skill only requires a few blood shackles, so it''s much easier to cultivate than blood nerves directly.


    After a little consideration, he decided to begin to cultivate the blood nerve seriously. He borrowed the book and returned to Yuan Jianfeng.


    There are 32 kinds of blood nerves, each of which needs a shackle to be untied. In theory, to cultivate the blood nerves to twenty-four levels is already the existence of the God ancestor level. When you reach thirty-two, you are stronger.


    Because he opened sixteen shackles, the first eight training of blood nerves will be very smooth.


    The blood nerve is the first, and the blood drop is reborn. The rebirth of blood drop was achieved by Wu Dong as early as when he practiced the second aspect of Changsheng Sutra. However, there are still some differences between the bloodletting rebirth here and the bloodletting rebirth of the changshengjing. The as like as two peas, the one hundred percent can be copied out of another East and can preserve memory, character and everything.


    With the foundation of changshengjing, and his blood is Tianxue, this step of cultivation is completed in a few minutes. Some mysterious changes have taken place in his blood. Every drop of blood has a unique and powerful vitality.


    Taking the rebirth of dripping blood as the source, a large number of skills and supernatural powers have been derived, among which the most powerful one is blood shadow killing.


    This blood shadow killing means that Wu Dong needs to spray out some drops of blood, and each drop of blood can instantly grow into a blood shadow incarnation that is the same as Wu Dong''s strength with the help of external energy.


    How many incarnations of blood shadow can be made depends on the accomplishments of each person. Some can make two or three, while others can make dozens. The incarnation of blood shadow can''t last long. It will dissipate within ten breath, but its fighting power is not weaker than that of the original one. Therefore, it is a very strong killing move.


    Of course, the consumption of blood shadow killing is very large. It takes a long time for the used blood to recover. In addition, a large amount of divine king coins or divine emperor coins will be consumed at the same time.


    Wu Dong tried to practice immediately. Because he had incarnation for a long time, it was just as easy to practice. It took him more than ten minutes.


    See him throw out three drops of blood, three drops of blood and hundreds of millions of God King coin collision, "boom" a sound, became three Wu Dong. The strength of each of the three Wu Dongs is similar to that of him.


    However, after ten breath, the three blood shadows disappeared, and he felt slightly weak.


    "Yes, if in danger, this method can let the avatar block for a while, and I will take the opportunity to get out of the battle." He said to himself.


    Then, the blood nerve is the second, swallowing all souls.


    It''s more overbearing and difficult to cultivate. After training, Wu Dong''s blood can leave his body and go out to look for food on his own. As long as he meets energetic materials, he can melt them, absorb them, draw nutrition from them and strengthen himself.


    This method is somewhat similar to the blood shadow magic work. The blood shadow sees the life body, and it can suck away all the essence of life. Swallowing all spirits can not only absorb life, but also energy and material, such as immortal crystal, spirit stone, divine coin, etc.


    The cultivation of swallowing all spirits was quite difficult. It took him half a day to complete it. Once this achievement is successful, his blood has a strong aggressive characteristic.


    He moved in his heart and combined it with the blood shadow magic skill. Three thousand blood shadows flew out of his pores and flew out. These blood shadows, when they see them, will attack them. The spirit stones underground, the animals on the ground and the birds in the air will absorb their energy as soon as they attack.


    Wu Dong experimented and collected the blood shadows.


    There are also derivative means to devour all souls. It is a kind of big array, called Wanhua blood pool. Every Wanhua blood pool is equivalent to Wu Dong''s incarnation. The blood pool has its own vitality, which can devour all the creatures passing by, seize their life opportunities, and strengthen itself. At the same time, the blood pool will provide energy for him.


    The next day, he recited a mantra, and a huge blood pool appeared out of the void. The blood pool produced a strong suction force, and birds and animals were sucked over, fell into it, melted, and then absorbed the energy. The residual dregs came out on the edge of the blood pool and became the wall of the blood pool.


    Theoretically, the blood pool can be expanded infinitely. The bigger the blood pool is, the more powerful it is, the more lives it will devour.


    All in all, this is a very unreasonable and overbearing method. Once used, Wu Dong can grow up quickly.


    Therefore, Wu Dong began to practice the third blood nerve and the magic skill of dominating blood.


    This magic skill of bullying blood is to have holy bullying blood, and this holy bullying blood has strong blood power. Blood power is a kind of power that is independent of the body and covers the whole body. With it, Wu Dong and others would have more power.

 Chapter 1036

    He specialized in practicing the magic skill of blood supremacy for seven days. In the past seven days, he has completed the magic skill of bullying blood. His whole body is full of bullying blood power. With a slight shock, the earth shakes and the mountains shake.


    After Sanzhong, he stopped practicing and turned to Lingtian. In the kingdom of Buddhism and the kingdom of immortals, a hundred million trillion people are blessed with the power of incantation, and a boundary of incantation is formed around them. In the border, he was almost invincible.


    This is the fourth level of Lingtian Shengong, which matches with the first level of Shenwang realm, Shenyu realm.


    The order of practice of the protoss has been extremely perfect. There are god man, God scholar, God general, God King, God Emperor and so on. Wu Dong''s practice of Lingtian divine skill was originally the level of God King, but in terms of normal state, he is still in a big divine state.


    Moreover, when the cultivation reaches the realm of the king of God, it will take different paths, such as the blood god sect. After the king of God, it will take the path of blood evolution; Lingtian magic skill is a way of magic.


    Therefore, the path of the God King''s cultivation is different on each road. There are three realms, Seven Realms and maybe more than ten realms.


    Comparatively speaking, the cultivation of the divine realm is relatively fixed. There are seven realms, which are the second order of practice.


    The Seven Realms of the divine general realm, he took the pill at the beginning, and directly entered the promotion. This is also the reason why the great emperor Qingxuan wanted to promote him as soon as possible, ignoring his own qualifications and potential.


    "Before, I was not stable. Since I want to walk on this Shinto, I''ll start from the beginning." He murmured.


    The practice of Shinto begins with the man of God, but the man of God is not exactly a realm, but a qualification to cultivate God. If you don''t become a man of God and open the ability of evolution, you can''t practice.


    The divinity above God and man is the beginning of the cultivation of the eight classics. The Seven Realms of God and the six realms of Shenshi are collectively called the thirteen realms of Shinto.


    Among them, the six realms of Shenshi are Shenhuo realm, Jinshen realm, split soul realm, incarnation realm, refining magic realm and seizing heaven realm.


    The first state is the state of divine fire.


    This state is to produce divine fire by soul friction in the body, which can exercise the body and strengthen the soul.


    One of the characteristics of the protoss'' skill is that there is no limit. It''s also a magic fire. Some people build a first level magic fire, while others build a thirty level magic fire. There''s a big difference between the first level and the thirty level magic fire!


    Old song found that Wu Dong was practicing divine fire, so he came to protect the Dharma for him and said, "I think although the master has the constitution of Shinto, his higher practice is not in Shinto. Now it''s right to start from Tianshi."


    The fire of life appeared in Wu Dong''s body. This fire is the fifth level of the formula of burning heaven. It is a very high level.


    The fire of life has six layers, each of which has four to nine fire patterns, which are like runes.


    Seeing the fire of life, Lao song was surprised: "master, what kind of fire is this? Why is there a breath of life? "


    Wu Dong: "this is the fire of life. By the way, I practiced the fire soul formula before, so this fire also belongs to the soul fire. "


    Old song exclaimed: "amazing! In the eyes of villains, if Shenhuo has many layers, it is extremely rare. Starting from level 1, every fire mark added to the first level will increase one level. In the second level, each fire pattern is increased by two levels, in the third level by four levels, and so on. In the sixth level, there are four fire patterns, which can increase 128 levels. That is to say, master''s divine fire should be 320 level divine fire! "


    With that, he couldn''t believe it and murmured, "it''s incredible! You blood God Emperor that year, also just repaired 97 level divine fire


    Wu Dong was satisfied. He knew that all this had something to do with his practice of the five elements. He said, "in this way, I can rest assured."


    He runs immortal fire, burns in his body, exercises his body and nourishes his spirit. One day later, he felt that the effect was enough, so he began to practice the second realm, Jinshen realm.


    Golden body realm, also known as Vajra Divine Body realm, is mainly to practice shape, refine and strengthen the divine body, condense Vajra divine power, and possess amazing defensive power before the divine power is consumed.


    This realm is not difficult for Wu Dong. He has achieved fourteen years of Jinxuan skill. It is very easy for him to reach the golden body realm by cultivating his own immortal sword and cooperating with Diwang realm, which is the eighth highest level of Houtu skill.


    The divine fire burns the body, and Benming immortal sword directly releases Benming sword Qi, which is combined with blood force. Combined with the means of houtugong, these forces soon form the Vajra divine power he wants.


    His Vajra power is as sharp as sword Qi. It can not only receive and transform a lot of energy, but also devour all spirits. In addition, he has practiced the twelve fold divine skill of leading heaven, and also has the means of transferring and carrying power. His Vajra power is surprisingly good when combined with many means.


    Soon, a layer of golden light rose around him, which was the power of Vajra that he realized by himself.


    The old song said, "master, have you realized the golden body so soon?"


    Wu Dong asked him, "old song, what do you think of the quality of my Vajra power?"


    Old song came and suddenly slapped Wu Dong. As soon as his palm touched the golden light, it was smashed by the sword light, and his flesh and blood flew everywhere. He could not help but scream.


    Wu Dong quickly released his vitality and helped to repair it.


    Looking at the recovered hand, Lao song was shocked and said, "master, is this King Kong''s magic power? How can it be as sharp as sword light? "


    Wu Dong: "attack is the best defense, which is the characteristic of my Vajra power."


    Old song scratched his head: "the power of Vajra also starts from the first level. There is no upper limit. Its evaluation rules are very complex, and villains can''t make accurate judgments. If you want to know the effect, you have to go to the temple of divine power to test it. "


    "Oh? Let''s go Wu Dongdao, since he has decided to practice again, if his divine power is too weak, he will practice again.


    Old song led the way, and Wu Dong soon came to Shenli hall. There is a long line in front of the hall of divine power, and the cultivation of the people in the line is not high. After all, the state of divine power is a divine scholar stage, so most of them are disciples of the outer court and the inner court, and most of them are disciples of the outer court.


    Looking at the long line, Wu Dong was very impatient and went straight to the front. The people in the queue quit immediately, and the first few people spoke one after another.


    "I said," do you think you are a true disciple? Dare to jump in front of us, do you know who I am? " One is humanity.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll take your head off and kick it?" The other one said.


    The old song dynasty has a cold complexion: "wanton! My master is an elite disciple. It''s your honor to be in front of you. "


    Everyone was surprised, elite disciple? These people took a look at the elite card in Wu Dong''s hand. Their faces turned white and they knelt down one after another.


    "Yes, elder martial brother."


    Wu Dong didn''t bother with them either. He said, "I''m impatient. Can I jump the queue?"


    Several people said in a hurry: "natural elder martial brother comes first, we have nothing to do, just wait slowly."


    Wu Dong is not polite. As soon as the people inside come out, they enter the temple of divine power. The door of Shenli hall is open. The test results inside can be seen by people outside. Last person, the test result of Shenli was level 8, so he was smiling and seemed very satisfied with the result.


    After Wu Dong went in, one of them asked old song, "elder, this elder martial brother is an elite disciple. Why do you come to test his divine power?"


    In their opinion, the test of divine power is only done by the outer and inner disciples. The elite disciples are either great gods or God kings, so they will not come here at all.


    Old song said faintly, "what do you know? My master is very strict with himself. He thinks that his former cultivation is too easy. In order to become the queen of God and have more strength, he decides to rebuild the heaven scholar realm and the heaven general realm. "


    Is it OK for everyone to look at each other and practice again? Once they enter the divine realm, they have to strive to impact the divine realm, because the higher their accomplishments and the more resources they have, the more likely they are to survive. Who dares to be like Wu Dong? He has already achieved a high level of cultivation, so he has to go back and rebuild.


    One said, "the effect of elder martial brother''s rehabilitation must be amazing."


    "Of course, my master''s level of Shenhuo has reached 320," Lao Song said proudly


    Everyone''s eyes almost stare out, 320 level? How is that possible?


    At this time, Wu Dong stood in a circular area, surrounded by countless lights hitting him. There were flames, sword lights, ice, toxins and so on, which were the results of various energy tests.


    Others test, five or six seconds is over, but Wu Dong is good, has been standing there for more than half an hour, all kinds of light hit on the body, endless.


    Old song was waiting for him. He said that the instrument was broken?


    He was about to call the responsible elder. On a crystal wall outside the hall, there was a line of figures, 353!


    See this line of figures, everyone was shocked, more than 400 levels of Vajra power? What kind of power does that have to be?


    Wu Dong came out and asked the old song dynasty, "in the history of blood god sect, what is the strongest divine power?"


    Old song swallowed saliva, said: "master, the strongest is the dark blood God Emperor, 106."


    Wu Dong nodded: "that''s OK."


    With that, he went back to Yuan Jianfeng to practice, leaving everyone shocked. After a long time, this group of talents have issued a long exclamation.


    "353, my God! I''m afraid this kind of Vajra power can fight against the God King? "


    "What do you know, elite disciple? Which one is not the God King in the end? What this elder martial brother pursues is the ultimate cultivation. Alas, it''s really incomparable. At the beginning, we were very happy at level five and level ten. But this elder martial brother, more than 300 levels, seems to be just a little satisfied


    After Wu Dong went back, he began to cultivate the next heaven scholar realm, split soul realm.


    For him, split soul realm was also very familiar. To put it bluntly, it was the means of dividing the spirit into several parts. He had already cultivated the incarnation realm of eternal life realm, and he had also cultivated the incarnation realm of Shinto for more than a year.


    However, there are still some differences between the split soul realm and his long life Sutra. The split soul realm has a sense of autonomy. It has a relationship with Wu Dong, a minister and a monarch.

 Chapter 1037

    During the split soul state, the more spirits split out, the stronger their own strength. Wu Dong once released hundreds of millions of blood shadows in his mind. With the help of his spiritual chain, his burden can be greatly reduced. Therefore, after he succeeded in splitting his soul, a billion spirits appeared around him in a moment of thought, and each spirit was connected by a spiritual chain.


    Then, the one billion spirits split into two, two into four, four into eight, and split from one billion into more than one trillion in an instant.


    Moreover, if he wants to, he can continue to split up billions, billions, trillion.


    Split soul state, just a transition, Wu Dong immediately hit the next state, incarnation state. It''s not the purpose to split the soul, it''s the embodiment.


    When his mind moves, hundreds of trillions of spirits have become his incarnations. These incarnations have certain strength, and share energy with each other, and they are of infinite use.


    Hundreds of millions of incarnations, crowded in the surrounding heavy space, this scene scared the old song, quickly said: "master, it''s OK."


    Wu Dong then accepted the avatar and said, "a million avatars is enough?"


    Old song said with a smile: "that''s enough. Generally, if they can have three or five thousand incarnations, they have to boast to others. Most of them are true disciples. Even if the elite disciples, there are tens of millions of incarnations


    Wu Dong nodded: "this incarnation can enhance one''s efficiency. Avatars are separated from each other. Each avatar can practice, think and explore independently. Therefore, there are two states of avatar and no avatar


    Lao song nodded: "master''s first four realms are all amazing, and the remaining two realms will surely shock the world."


    When Wu Dong smiles, he is still practicing.


    The fifth realm of Shenshi, the realm of refining demons.


    When the protoss was born, demons were accompanied by demons. Demons were God''s natural enemies. The skills of both sides were close, but demons were more domineering. For example, the blood shadow magic skill and the mixed heaven magic skill practiced by Wu Dong before were quite terrible skills.


    Therefore, on the road of evolution, the devil goes further than man, but the devil is too extreme and often ends badly. However, the reason why the protoss is powerful is inseparable from the continuous exploration of the demons in the front.


    It can even be said that without the demons, there would be no Protoss.


    Refining demons means refining demons directly to obtain the evolution codes of the other side. These evolution codes can help the protoss break the shackles and become stronger.


    It is not necessary for all deities to practice the magic realm, because this realm is too difficult. There is no one among every 10000 deities.


    Of course, Wu Dong wants to break through. He finds that it''s not too difficult for him to practice magic. After a day and a half of practice, he opened up a cave in his body, which is called the magic cave.


    In the future, he can capture powerful demons, put them into the cave, refine them slowly, and extract his evolutionary code for his own use.


    After refining demons, it is to seize heaven.


    Seizing heaven means literally seizing heaven''s will directly for my use after refining. This realm can greatly enhance the strength, and at the same time understand the way of heaven.


    The Protoss and the Tians are of the same origin. There are many similarities between the skills and the ideas of practice. Wu Dong''s previous practice is of great help to his current breakthrough.


    If you want to seize the heaven, you have to bully the heaven first, let the emperor think you want to believe in him, and then seize the power of the emperor for my use.


    Wu Dong is also a member of the heaven family. He does not need to cheat at all, but directly communicates with the emperor. After learning that Wu Dong was practicing Shinto and wanted to be an undercover agent in the divine world, the emperor sent a message to send him a source of strength.


    According to Huangtian, its original strength was contributed by the original 24 most powerful Tians, which together formed the early Huangtian.


    Therefore, this source power is very powerful, which is the existence of the extreme realm of heaven, and the cultivation is far above the emperor of heaven!


    Then, a blue and gold sky light came down and penetrated into Wu Dong''s eyebrows. He did not resist at all and was refined by Wu Dong.


    You should know that there are fewer deities who have cultivated the realm of heaven than those who have trained the demons. About every 30000 deities who have trained the demons will give birth to a deity who has captured the realm of heaven.


    The reason why the number of people is so small is that the process of seizing heaven is very dangerous. One death rate is more than 90 percent, and the remaining ten who are not dead, and nine become idiots.


    Because of this danger, the practitioners seldom choose to continue to practice. They often go directly to the divine realm.


    Wu Dong quickly refined the original power, which turned into a mysterious energy, hidden in the deepest part of his body and became his strength backing. With it, I feel that even if I am in a desperate situation, I still have a chance to turn the tables against the wind!


    Refining the original power of the emperor, Wu Dong took advantage of the situation to break through the divine realm.


    There are seven realms in the divine generals stage, namely, condensing the divine character, enjoying the incense, casting the divine weapon, opening up the divine Kingdom, refining the heavens, inducing the heavens, and following the way.

 Chapter 1038

    The first step is to unite the spirit. Divinity is used to absorb the power of belief. With divinity, you can accurately receive the information of each believer and give timely feedback.


    Before that, Wu Dong had practiced in the realm of Bodhisattva and accepted the power of vows, so he knew very well what the divine personality was. Just a moment later, a strange light appeared in his body. It was like a supercomputer, with powerful information processing ability, and this was the divine personality.


    Some can process millions of information at most, while others can process millions of information. Wu Dong once received a billion trillion yuan of willpower, so his divine personality is not small, and the upper limit of information that can be processed at the same time is almost unlimited.


    After the formation of his Godhead, he immediately transferred the followers of Bodhisattvas to it. For a moment, among the immortal Kingdom and the Buddhist kingdom, the power of belief of hundreds of millions of people came one after another.


    The power of incense is the power of faith. Some believers burn incense and pray at home. This power is the power of incense.


    In essence, willpower, incense and faith are all close to the power of sanctification. With the help of incense, protoss has more powerful power.


    The endless power of incense poured in one after another, and Wu Dong felt that his divine personality was more and more powerful. He then took out part of the power of incense and condensed it into a magic weapon of incense.


    The magic weapon of incense, also known as the magic weapon, is the blade of showing saints. Its power is very powerful. It can turn the impossible into the possible, and it is invincible.


    It''s a slow work to gather the magic soldiers, and he doesn''t need Wu Dong''s attention all the time. So he left the room where he practiced and went out to eat.


    When he saw him coming out, he quickly met him and asked with a smile, "what''s the breakthrough to?"


    Wu Dong: "the magic army.". I am so hungry that I have to get some food. "


    Lime hurried to order, where the food has not yet been sent, ginger came in a hurry, said: "Sir, someone went to our bamboo grove to chop bamboo."


    Bamboo is a kind of precious bamboo in the divine world. It is stronger than metal. It is generally used to make containers, such as wine cups and tea bowls.


    There is a golden bamboo forest on yuanjianfeng, with thousands of bamboos growing. It is located in the middle of the mountain. It is the only place where there are golden bamboos in xueshenzong.


    When he heard about cutting down his own bamboo, Wu Dong asked, "who is it?"


    "They were all brought by elite disciples. I went to say a few words and was beaten in the face by one of them." Lao Jiang said angrily.


    There are only 50 elite disciples in total. They have a very high status. When people like Lao Jiang see them, they should be careful not to offend them.


    Wu Dong sneered: "I''m not timid! Let''s go. I''ll meet them. "


    In the golden bamboo forest in the middle of the mountain, a group of people are cutting down the golden bamboo. Thousands of golden bamboo have been cut down more than half at this time. Next to them stood two young men, who were directing the group of servants.


    "Stop it." Wu Dong saw this scene and immediately denounced it.


    Two men looked at him, and one of them sneered, "isn''t this the new elite disciple? What''s the matter? You''re not happy to cut down some bamboo trees? "


    Wu Dong stepped in front of the elite disciple, slapped him in the face and beat him to a hundred meters. After landing, he was convulsed and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Another elite disciple was startled and quickly stepped back, staring warily at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dongchao hooked his hand and said, "come here."


    The elite disciple did not dare to move and said, "I''m from elder martial brother ba. Don''t mess around!"


    Wu Dong said coldly, "brother Ba? One of the core disciples? Even if he comes in person, he will pay for my bamboo. "


    With that, he raised his right hand and then patted it down. The elite disciple felt that a force from up to down beat him to the ground and couldn''t move.


    "Lao Jiang, count how many golden bamboos you cut."


    Lao Jiang went to count. After a while, he reported to him, "master, a total of 659 have been cut."


    Wu Dong: "how much is it on the market?"


    Lao Jiang: "a successful bamboo can be sold for about 10000 yuan."


    Wu Dong: "then you can compensate me 660 million divine king''s coins according to 100 times."


    With that, he stared at the elite disciples on the ground and asked, "do you like it?"


    This elite disciple felt the power of Wu Dong, and even said: "I''m convinced, I''m convinced." And then I paid 660 million.


    After counting the money, Wu Dong said, "go away, don''t let me see you again."


    They helped each other and walked down the mountain. Their eyes were full of resentment.


    Lao Jiang: "master, after these two people go back, they will certainly add fuel to complain to BA Yeyu."


    BA Yeyu is one of the two core disciples. He is very powerful and is the top master of the divine realm.


    Wu Dong: "isn''t the protection period still two months away? Don''t worry. "


    He saw that the bamboo was of good quality, so he made some wine and tea sets on the spot, ready to take them home.


    It took him more than a day to make the utensils. The next morning, he felt that the magic weapon had been successfully forged and went back to practice immediately. At this time, a long sword was suspended in his spiritual world, and he raised it and slashed it. Just listen to a loud "click" to open up a kingdom of God.


    Before that, he had the experience of opening up the kingdom of Buddha and the kingdom of immortals, which was very smooth and soon half stabilized.


    The next step is to expand the kingdom of God. To expand the kingdom of God, we need to absorb the power of time and space. Therefore, he naturally entered the next stage, refining the heavens.


    Refining the heavens is to refine and absorb the outside world, make it a part of the kingdom of God, or simply absorb it.


    Wu Dong had a similar experience in refining the heavens. He had already cultivated the four magic heavens and possessed the earth fire and geomantic omen. Now, it''s very good to refine the heavens based on it.


    At this time, he took out the "paper man" that suppressed the Emperor Li Tian and began to refine. Among the paper men, however, there is a Li Tian God Emperor sealed. After he was refined by huntian magic, his world was constantly consumed and became a part of Wu Dong''s power.


    The God Emperor of Li Tian roared and cursed repeatedly, but it was useless. He was suppressed in the paper man, and could only be slaughtered by others, and had no power to fight back.


    Wu Dong refined for three days and three nights, and Li Tian God Emperor was refined by him by one tenth. One tenth of the energy made his divine power grow many times, reaching the limit of the great divine realm.


    When the kingdom of God is powerful to a certain extent, he naturally has the ability to sense the heaven and the world. This kind of sensing ability is very wonderful, no matter which world the other party is in, as long as someone mentions him or does something related to him, he will know immediately.


    It''s a very terrifying ability to know everything. In this way, no one can plot against him or against him.


    Once the heaven induction is formed, it will communicate with the underworld. The supreme one is replacing the existence of the emperor, god heaven!


    Shentian is made by the powerful Protoss imitating Huangtian, so communication between Shentian and Huangtian is similar. Soon, he sensed the existence of God.


    When Shentian realized that the new God in front of him had refined the original power of the emperor, he immediately rewarded him and brought a divine will to him.


    This divine will is the source of the power of the next realm. No matter what he said in the future, once he urged the will of God, he would turn the impossible into the possible, forcibly reverse the facts, and make everything conform to what he said.


    With the blessing of God''s will, Wu Dong was a little curious and tried to communicate with him. He immediately understood the meaning of God''s existence.


    At present, Shentian is only influential in the divine world. The creation of Shentian by the protoss is not only to imitate the relationship between Tianzu and Huangtian, but also to strengthen the defensive power of the divine world.


    The divine world is too big, and its form is relatively loose. Each has its own territory. If no one is above the gods and controls their existence. In case of great danger, such as alien invasion, it is difficult for shenfang to establish strong resistance.


    Wu Dong finally completed the Seven Realms of the divine realm one by one, and then formally entered the divine realm.


    The king of gods means the king of gods. The order of practice of the king of gods is different. For example, the blood God King of the blood god sect has nine realms.


    The first realm of blood God King is called divine light realm. The divine king in this realm can emit divine light and has many magical functions.


    It''s more than two months since Wu Dong took part in the study of Shenguang. At this time, his new protection period has passed, and someone came to him that day.


    Lao song came over in a hurry and said, "master, there is a God King coming to challenge us!"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "just in time."


    He grew up, stepped out, and people appeared directly outside the mountain gate.


    At this time, outside the mountain gate, there was a man, wearing a carefree scarf and a leopard neck with tiger eyes. He was very fierce. Holding a big axe, he said: "elite disciple Lei Xiao, come to challenge elite disciple Wu Dong!"


    Wu Dong looked at Lei Xiao and asked, "which side are you from?"


    Lei Xiao said with a smile, "I''m under elder martial brother Shi''s command. How do you regret it now?"


    Wu Dong said faintly: "regret? You think too much. I just want to visit Shi Zhongtian. Didn''t he challenge me? Then I will challenge him! "


    "What? Are you going to challenge elder martial brother Shi? " Lei Xiao was surprised, then shook his head and sneered, "if you want to challenge elder martial brother Shi, you can pass me first!"


    Then he waved a huge axe and cut off Wu Dong''s head.


    "Sure."


    When Wu Dong reached for his hand, Lei Xiao couldn''t move. He felt that an irresistible force controlled him and couldn''t move.


    There was panic in his eyes and he said, "is this... What you say?"


    Following the way is the way for the gods to practice the state, but there are too few gods who can go to this step. Most people stop practicing until they open up the kingdom of God, and the more powerful ones can reach the goal of refining the heavens. There are very few people who practice to feel the heaven and follow the law. At least there have been two or three since the founding of the blood god sect.


    Wu Dong: "kneel down."


    Lei Xiao knelt down on the ground with a more frightening look.


    Wu Dong said: "when you go up to the sky, scold Shi Zhongtian. The worse you scold, the better. Shake out all his scandals."


    Lei Xiao then rose to the sky, urged the divine power, issued a huge sound of thunder, and began to scold Shi Zhongtian.

 Chapter 1039

    Lei Xiao is the king of gods. His momentum is like thunder, and his scolding is wonderful.


    "Shizhongtian, you son of a bitch, you were born to your mother and your uncle, and your uncle was born to your grandmother and your grandfather..."


    "Shi Zhongtian, you villain, you are morally corrupt and have a poor population. The children you give birth to are not yours, but mine..."


    "Shizhongtian, you don''t want to be shameful. I don''t know about elder Liu Zhiyuan''s wife. I know all about you..."


    "Shizhongtian, and the four King Kong around you, their women, have you slept? You are too shameless and shameless... "


    At the moment, Shi Zhongtian is waiting for news with several companions in the yard. He is shocked when he hears these curses. Even some of his followers, the so-called "four King Kong", looked strange one by one.


    what? My own woman, elder martial brother Shi, has slept? Why don''t you know? What a bully!


    Feeling their suspicion, Shi Zhongtian said in a fierce voice: "this man is crazy!"


    Words fall, he soared into the air, into a cloud of blood, toward the mountains of Wudong fly down. When he saw Lei Xiao, who was still scolding in the air, he shrieked: "shut up


    Finish saying, stretch out a hand, a sword light toward thunder Xiao. This sword light is his blood light divine sword, which is very powerful.


    However, as soon as the sword light arrived, it suddenly disintegrated. Wu Dong said coldly, "Shi Zhongtian, you ordered others to challenge me. If we go and return, I will challenge you today."


    Shi Zhongtian stares at Wu Dong, Yin voice way: "you seek death!"


    "You will know in a moment that it is you who are looking for death." Wu Dong didn''t use any weapons to bully his opponent.


    Shi Zhongtian was startled, and his whole body was covered with blood. At the same time, he patted him in the face.


    Wu Dong grabs his wrist. Under the operation of his blood, Shi Zhongtian screams. His facial features are twisted and his body trembles.


    "Devour all souls!"


    He has no expression, cold spit out four words, this is the second blood nerve.


    "Devour all souls?" Shi Zhongtian''s pupil contracted, "impossible! Second, no one can practice successfully. You... "


    Before he finished speaking, he felt that the energy in his body was losing rapidly and was sucked away by Wu Dong. He was afraid and screamed.


    "Forgive me, I''m wrong, I''m damned, I surrender to you, be your dog, be loyal to you forever, don''t kill me..."


    Suddenly, the power of swallowing disappeared. After a while, one third of his skill was lost.


    Wu Dong looked at him like a dog and said, "well, from now on, you are my dog."


    Escaping from the gate of death, Shi Zhongtian knelt on the ground: "yes, I''m a dog. I''m my elder martial brother''s dog. I''ll do whatever my elder martial brother asks me to do."


    At this time thunder is still scolding, Wu Dong let him stop, and then said to Shi Zhongtian: "from now on, I''m the eldest of your elite disciples. If you don''t agree, you tell me, I''ll fight him."


    Shi Zhongtian said: "yes, you will be our elder martial brother in the future. We all listen to him. But... "


    Wu Dong looked at him: "but what?"


    Shi Zhongtian: "but the cultivation of the two core disciples is not under me. I''m afraid they are not convinced."


    Wu Dong: "no hurry. When I have time, I''ll take them one by one. Come on, step back. Don''t bother me if you have nothing to do


    Shizhongtian bows down, and yuanjianfeng is quiet again.


    In the main hall of the blood god sect, both the Youxue God Emperor and the dark blood God Emperor watched the battle between Wu Dong and Shi Zhongtian through a water mirror.


    You blood God Emperor: "fierce, actually follow the law, make a God King obey him."


    Dark blood God Emperor: "what''s more powerful is that he trained the blood nerve to the third level, and had the hegemony of blood."


    You blood God Emperor: "since the creation of the blood god sect, it seems that there are only two people who have reached the third level of cultivation, right? The first one is missing. He''s the second one


    Dark blood God Emperor: "I''m looking forward to whether he can cultivate the blood nerve to jiuzhong."


    You blood God Emperor''s face moved: "the ninth weight of blood nerve will give birth to blood soul. And with the spirit of blood, it means that his achievements must surpass those of you and me. Tut Tut, what a wonderful little fellow. "


    Dark blood God Emperor: "the 13th Congress is approaching. In the past few years, all our good seedlings have been folded in. This year, ha ha, there is a good play. "


    You blood God Emperor laughs: "this time I pour to see, we blood god Zong of several dead enemies, will be what kind of expression."


    Dark blood God Emperor: "however, it''s a pity to eat such a good seedling."


    You blood God Emperor: "no way, who let only he can cultivate blood nerve? His constitution and skills are just to the taste of his ancestors. Perhaps, his appearance can make Laozu recover part of his strength. In that case, our blood god sect can be promoted to a great sect. "


    Dark blood God Emperor: "yes. No matter how talented the disciples are, they are worth sacrificing


    After defeating the challenger, Wu Dong decided to meet the "own man".


    He snapped his fingers, and Leixiao came over and said, "what can I do for you, elder martial brother?"


    Wu Dong asked: "do you know that there is a disciple named bingamaranth in zhenzhuan?"


    Lei Xiao said: "elder martial brother has a good eye. Bingamaranth is one of the three beauties in zhenzhuan''s disciples, but she is taken in by core disciple BA Yeyu. I''m afraid it''s not easy to start with her."


    Wu Dong slapped him away: "what are you going to do? I said I''m going to do it? "


    Lei Xiao covered his face and asked, "what does elder martial brother mean?"


    "It''s just meeting." He said.


    Lei Xiao said, "it''s easy. I''ll take my elder martial brother over. The place where bingamaranth lives is a mountain peak arranged by elder martial brother BA Yeyu. It''s called Qingmei peak. "


    Wu Dong: "lead the way."


    Qingmei peak, Wu Dong and thunder fall. At the end of the day, there was a plum grove. Not far away, there was a wooden house. The sound of the piano came from the wooden house.


    Lei Xiao said: "elder martial brother, bingxu likes to play the piano. She should be in the room."


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, go away."


    With that, he came to the door of the wooden house, and then coughed softly: "is sister bingamaranth here?"


    The sound of the piano stopped suddenly, and a cold but nice voice rang out: "who is your excellency?"


    Wu Dong: "the first master among the elite disciples, Wu Dong."


    The other side sneered: "the first master among the elite disciples? I remember, this person should be Shi Zhongtian, right


    "He has been defeated by me, and now he is a dog beside me." Wu Dongdao.


    The other side was silent for a few seconds and said, "brother Wu, please come in." Then the door opens automatically.


    Wu Dong stepped in. It was a very elegant room, burning incense. A beautiful woman was sitting in the middle, playing the piano.


    Wu Dong closed the door and said, "I''m here to wake you up."


    Ice amaranth was shocked. For a long time, she almost forgot her identity. She thought that this day would never come, but it still came.


    She gazed at Wu Dong and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Now it seems that you don''t need to do anything, because your strength is too weak to help me," Wu said


    This hurt people''s self-esteem, Bing amaranth can''t help saying: "I''m a true disciple at least, and I can use the power of BA Yeyu."


    Wu Dong turned his lips: "Ba Yeyu? A garbage, what good power to use? I''m here to meet you. You''re familiar. Let me know if you need any help in the future. I don''t dare to say anything else. In the blood god sect, I can guarantee that no one dares to bully you. "


    Wu Dong''s domineering, let ice amaranth very speechless, this is dark son? Is dark son so arrogant? When she first came to xueshenzong, she was careful and always showed weakness. She didn''t show her nature until she became a real billiard player.


    For a long time, she said, "so you don''t need my help?"


    Wu Dong: "the pattern of blood god sect is too small. It''s not the place where I live for a long time. It''s just a pedal for me."


    Ice amaranth shocked, this is exactly what kind of a person, even have double God Emperor''s blood god Zong don''t look up!


    Wu Dong said, "the piano you talked about is very nice. Play it for me."


    Ice amaranth silently waved ten fingers, a melodious song slowly floated out, Wu Dong closed his eyes to enjoy. Rather than enjoying music, he was thinking about what to do next.


    It is said that he is now the king of gods and should be able to accept canonization, but he has no support here. I think there will be news for a while and a half.


    "Continue to practice blood nerves." He thought, "when I become the most powerful one in the king of gods and have the strength to challenge the emperor of gods, it''s not too late to consider the next step."


    He knows what his advantages are, involving the major schools of practice of Buddhism, immortals, witchcraft and heaven, and these schools penetrate each other, which makes his practice get twice the result with half the effort and make great progress.


    Suddenly, the sound of the piano stopped, ice amaranth seemed to think of something, said: "I can actually help you."


    Wu Dong looked at her: "Oh? Let''s hear it. "


    Bing amaranth: "I have lived in the divine world these years. I am close to the blood god sect in the north. I have passed through many places and have a certain understanding of the divine world."


    Wu Dong nodded: "that''s just right. I don''t know much about the divine world. Now I want to consult you."


    Hear "consult" one word, ice amaranth in the heart felt better some, way: "you''re welcome, you ask."


    Wu Dong: "how old are you this year? Do you have a boyfriend? "


    Ice amaranth almost jumped up, not to understand the divine world? Why did you ask me?


    "105 years old," she said, holding her breath


    Wu Dong''s face was surprised: "are you 105?"


    Ice amaranth a forehead black line: "105 how? Many elder martial sisters are over 1000 years old. Aren''t they young and beautiful? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "it is true that the life span of the protoss is almost unlimited. Age is not a problem. So, do you have a boyfriend? "


    Ice amaranth lowered her head: "no! Would you please ask me some questions about the divine world? "


    Wu Dong rubbed his nose: "OK. I want to know the pattern of the divine world. "


    Ice amaranth raised his head: "show you this."


    She took out a box from the side, pressed it, and projected a huge topographic map on it, which almost occupied the whole room.


    "This is the general map of the divine world. The divine world is mainly divided into five areas: three immortal religions, endless divine land and eternal divine Dynasty. The five forces are controlled by the supreme temple at the same time. In theory, all kings and emperors should be canonized by the temple, otherwise they will not be able to own land and salaries. "


    Wu Dong asked, "where is the blood god sect?"


    Ice amaranth pointed to one of the blue areas and said: "the thirteen sects, such as Tai Monotheism and blood god sect, are all their vassals. The leader is the ancestor of Taiyi, one of the top masters of cultivation. "


    Wu Dong: "what is the status of blood god sect in this area?"


    Ice amaranth: "nine door thirteen, blood god can row to the fifth or sixth, and has been a few above the suppression of very strong. Taimonotheism has always been regardless of the fight between the clans, so the competition between the clans is extremely fierce. For example, thirteen conventions and nine door conventions are held almost once a year. The purpose is to divide the spheres of influence between the clans. "


    Wu Dong: "listen to you, it seems that there is a distinction between this clan and the gate?"


    "Yes." Bingamaranth said, "the nine sects and the thirteen sects belong to the two major departments of taimonotheism."

 Chapter 1040

    "Which two departments?" Wu Dong asked.


    "Donghuangbu, taiyiyuan." Bing amaranth said, "the disciples of the East emperor''s department are all connected by blood, and the talents of Taiyi hospital recruit outsiders. But at present, the Eastern imperial department is more powerful, because almost all the cardinal elders of Taiyi religion come from the Eastern imperial department. "


    "The nine schools belong to the Eastern imperial department, and the thirteen schools belong to the Taiyi court. From this point of view, Taib has the upper hand. "


    Wu Dong: "is it the supreme temple that confers the title of God King and God Emperor?"


    "Yes. In theory, those who are canonized are no longer loyal to religious sects or great religions, but to temples. The canonized God King and God Emperor have the right to deliver messages to the temple. It is by this means that the temple firmly controls the whole divine world. "


    Wu Dong: "I heard that there are fairyland, wizard world and demon world here?"


    Bingamaranthus: "there are some powerful races, but they are unable to compete with the protoss at present, because the divine realm is the most abundant resource area in the whole Proterozoic continent. Moreover, the protoss also has one of the biggest advantages, that is to find talents from human beings, and then cultivate them to become Protoss and strengthen themselves. The Terran is a kind of resource for the Protoss. At present, 90% of the Terran resources are controlled by the Protoss. "


    She looked at Wu Dong: "like you and me, we are chosen by the Protoss."


    Wu Dong nodded: "the protoss is really contradictory. On the one hand, it does not allow the Terran to grow, on the other hand, it depends on the Terran to strengthen itself."


    Ice amaranth: "it makes sense to do so naturally."


    "Then, is there any force that can threaten the divine world now?"


    Bingamaranth: "yes, some ancient cosmic creatures, some of them are chaotic creatures, some of them are the descendants of chaotic creatures, and they often attack the divine world. And whenever those monsters appear, only the power of the God Emperor and the God ancestor can repel them. "


    Wu Dong: "if I want to have a high status in the divine world, what should I do?"


    Ice amaranth looking at him, asked: "you are now the king of God?"


    Wu Dong: "yes."


    Bingamaranth: "if you want to have a position, you must be canonized by the temple. But you don''t have any foundation. If you want to get the chance of canonization, you have to pay for it. "


    Wu Dong frowned: "still have to spend money?"


    Ice amaranth nodded: "canonization means land and resources, of course, to spend money."


    "How much is that?"


    Ice amaranth: "100 million pieces of God Emperor Dan."


    "Shen Di Dan? Is this money? "


    "The Shendi pill is the Fuqian refined by the Shendi, which is like a pill. Because the energy is pure, it can also be taken and directly provides the energy for practice, so it is very precious. One Shendi Dan can be exchanged for 200 million Shenwang coins. "


    Wu Dong was surprised: "so valuable? In this way, 100 million Shendi Dan is 20000 trillion Shenwang coin! "


    Bing amaranth: "no way, so if you want to be canonized, you must first become the core disciple of blood god sect, because only the core disciple can make so much money."


    Wu Dong: "if I become a core disciple, I can''t get the canonization qualification from the formal channels?"


    "There''s no chance. Even the two core disciples have spent money. Or, the blood god is willing to spend money for you. "


    Wu Dong sighed: "it seems that my canonization is far away."


    See what he asked almost, ice amaranth said: "you first came here so high-profile, not afraid of big trees catch wind?"


    Wu Dong light way: "in this kind of strength speaking place, low-key has a fart.". If I keep a low profile, I''m afraid I''m being a grandson now. "


    Bing amaranth sighed: "if you do this, the core disciples must be very wary of you."


    Just finish saying, outside spread a voice: "ice amaranth, in?"


    Hearing the sound, bingamaranth''s face changed greatly. She said in a low voice, "go, it''s bayeyu that''s coming!"


    Wu Dong asked strangely, "why do you want to go? I''m just looking for him. Since he''s here, I''ll kill him and take the position of core disciple. "


    Bingamaranth was surprised and angry: "don''t mess around, you are not his opponent, he is..."


    Before she finished, Wu Dong had already pushed the door out and said, "who''s outside? I don''t know if I''m in love with bingamaranth?"


    In the air outside the wooden house, there was a man, magnificent and dignified. He used to smile, but when he saw a man walking out of the house of bingamaranth, his face was as deep as water, and his eyes were twinkling with cold murders.


    He cut his teeth and asked, "who are you?"


    "Don''t you recognize me? Not long ago, you sent people to cut down my bamboo. "


    "Are you the new Wu Dong?" BA Yeyu laughed wildly, "OK! very nice! You gave me a reason to kill you, so let''s die! "


    "Boom!"


    Taking BA Yeyu as the center, a huge magnetic vortex is formed. The ground is flying with sand and stone. Behind him, a blood shadow gradually rises, which contains amazing energy and is composed of countless runes.


    Wu Dong''s face is expressionless. He looks like he has no momentum. He stares at BA Yeyu. The voice of ice amaranth came from the North: "be careful, this is the secret blood skill, and the blood shadow is the nine secret blood ghost, which can devour all things!"


    Wu Dong said: "what kind of Jiuyou blood ghost? It''s the second blood nerve. It''s a means derived from swallowing all spirits. It''s combined with a part of the garbage skill of blood hegemony. Do you dare to show it in front of me?"


    Bayeyuqi is not light: "garbage skill? Then you take my move! "


    "Boom!"


    That nine you blood ghost turns into a ghost, fangs and claws, and pours at him like lightning.


    Wu Dong was shocked all over his body. He used the magic skill of dominating blood, and his whole body was covered with a strong blood force. These blood forces can be materialized, interwoven with the divine light of protecting body, to meet the attack of the other side.


    There was a dull loud noise. The nine you blood ghost fell on Wu Dong, biting and gnawing. Unfortunately, it was useless. The Holy Blood force was like a layer of rubber, which could not be bitten or torn.


    Wu Dong saw it bite for a long time and said, "you are also called blood ghost? Die


    He grabs the blood ghost''s neck, opens his mouth and spews out a flame. This fire is the tenth essence of his fire soul Jue. It''s the soul fire of his own life. It''s fused with the fire of life, and it''s very powerful.


    Once burned by this soul fire, the blood ghost squeaks, and soon becomes a pool of blood.


    BA Yeyu was shocked, then screamed and suffered a heavy blow. You know, the blood ghost is formed by one third of his blood essence. Once he loses, he loses one third of his power.


    Wu Dong clapped his hands: "it''s my turn, bloody fist!"


    "Boom!"


    A fist, instantly in front of BA Yeyu, then bigger and bigger, finally in his face. He could not escape, or he was frightened by Wu Dong''s divine power.


    BA Yeyu''s head was smashed by a blow.


    BA Yeyu, who had no head, walked left and right in a panic. A blood spring was squirming out of his neck. Unexpectedly, he had to slowly condense into a new head.


    This is the power of the blood god sect. Blood is the foundation of life. If the blood is not consumed, it will not die.


    Wu Dong did not stop him and looked at him calmly. Wait until his blood, rebuild a head, he said: "Ba Yeyu, do you take it?"


    BA Yeyu''s face was pale. He couldn''t refuse and said, "I''ll take it."


    Wu Dong nodded: "just take it. Now bring all your money. "


    BA Yeyu is not surprised. Losing means losing many things, such as money, status and power. He reluctantly takes out a space ring and throws it to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong took it and saw that there were about 30 million emperor level Fuqian in it, that is, Shendi Dan.


    He could not help frowning: "Why are you so poor?"


    BA Yeyu wanted to cry and said, "this is all my savings."


    Wu Dong sighed: "forget it, go away."


    BA Yeyu is pardoned, so hurry to leave.


    At the moment, ice amaranth as silly, standing in front of the door, a word.

 Chapter 1041

    Is ba Yeyu, one of the two core disciples, so vulnerable in front of him?


    Wu Dong looked back with a smile and said, "don''t worry, this night rain will never disturb you again."


    With that, he grew up and disappeared.


    Back in yuanjianfeng, Wu Dong was in a good mood. He got the 30 million Shendi pills, and later he would fight a few "bayeyu", and the money for the canonization would be all together.


    At this time, he continued to cultivate the fourth nerve.


    The fourth nerve is blood sea.


    The sea of blood is to open up a cave in the body, in which a large amount of blood is stored, forming a sea of blood. Once the sea of blood becomes a success, it means that he has endless power and inexhaustible life energy.


    Of course, this level is obviously extremely difficult, because there are several shackles that are extremely difficult to open. In the past few months, Wu Dong just opened these shackles.


    Soon, he opened up a mysterious cave in his body, in which part of his blood was stored.


    Before long, the blood in his body, condensed into a small pool of blood. And he soon some dizziness, a lot of blood consumption in the body, physical strength some not.


    "At this rate, I can only save a sea of blood in years and months?" He was surprised.


    Then, he took out the hapless Li Tian God Emperor, used the means of swallowing all spirits, cooperated with the blood shadow magic power, and began to absorb his energy.


    This time, the God Emperor of Li Tian failed to hold on, and was soon swallowed up, leaving a skin bag and turning into ashes. And this energy is quickly created into new blood, and then stored in the sea of blood.


    He worked hard in the peak, and in the twinkling of an eye it was half a month.


    At this moment, a large number of human beings began to gather at the border of the five element Dynasty. Interestingly, most of these gathered human beings came from outside the five element Dynasty. They saw the power of the five elements, so they came one after another.


    In just three months, there have been tens of billions of people who just belong to them. They scattered around and built cities. For these people, the five element Dynasty also generously accepted them and allowed them to become the people of the five element Dynasty.


    However, after all, they are outsiders, so the public security here is not very good, and killing is common. The people who can survive here are not ordinary people.


    On this day, suddenly an immortal mansion fell, from which many immortal masters came out and began to recruit talents. These people gathered together, and they went to the immortal mansion one after another.


    As soon as it happened, Wu Dong knew it. He was both surprised and angry. Does the immortal Kingdom want to compete with him for talent? Now I bid farewell to lime and return to the five elements God Dynasty.


    The next second, he appeared in the vicinity of the immortal mansion. There were several long lines around him. These people wanted to join the immortal mansion.


    As soon as he inquired, he realized that this immortal mansion was set up by the Immortal Emperor''s mansion in the immortal realm, with the purpose of attracting talents from all over the world.


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes, stepped out, and entered the immortal realm, near the immortal devil battlefield.


    Before he went to the immortal devil battlefield, the site of Duobao Immortal Emperor, he decided to take a trip. After all, he is too short of money now. In order to become the God King, he has to save a lot of God pills.


    The place where he settled down was near Xianshi, and he was about to enter the battle field of immortals and demons. Suddenly, his heart moved. He saw a sedan chair in front of him, in which sat Dao Yunqiu.


    They had met each other. Unexpectedly, when they saw each other again, she got married. Just as he wanted to pass by and express his joy, he found that this Dao Yunqiu was wiping his tears, and there was a color of determination in his eyes.


    His heart move, the person instantly appeared in the sedan chair. The sedan chair was very spacious. Wu Dong''s sudden appearance made Dao Yunqiu jump.


    When she saw who was coming, she was surprised and happy: "King Wu?"


    Wu Dong: "we are friends. Just call me Wu Dong."


    Dao Yunqiu sighed softly: "I didn''t expect to see elder brother Wu in my lifetime."


    Wu Dong looked at her: "you are going to be a bride, why not happy?"


    Dao Yunqiu shook his head: "I''m not a bride, but I''m oppressed too hard by the red fire family. If I don''t marry, the family will be destroyed."


    Wu Dong nodded: "so you are in trouble. Now that I''ve met you, I''ll take care of it for you. What is the origin of this red fire family? "


    Dao Yunqiu was overjoyed: "brother Wu is willing to help me?"


    Wu Dong: "I''ll help you. You have to know the situation first."


    Dao Yunqiu said the reason at the moment. It turns out that the red fire family is a big force in the disordered place. There are more than 100 clans and more than 1000 families in the disordered place, among which the Chihuo family is a relatively powerful one.


    In a place of disorder, whoever has power is the king. There is no reason and humanity here. Strength represents everything. As a result, the fighting between families is extremely fierce.


    Once upon a time, the Dao family was also very powerful, but because of the heavy losses in an exploration, they were immediately overwhelmed by the nearby Red Fire family. Recently, the Chihuo family asked the Dao family to contribute 100 beauties as tribute, otherwise they would attack the Dao family.


    After the Dao family has contributed 100 beauties, who knows that the Chihuo family has made an inch, and even asks to present Dao Yunqiu, the first beauty of the Dao family.


    In this way, after a discussion, the Dao family decided to abandon Dao Yunqiu, which brought about the scene of her crying in the sedan chair.


    Hearing this, Wu Dong asked, "Yunqiu, how do you want me to help you?"


    Dao Yunqiu sighed: "brother Wu can help us for a while, but he can''t help us for a lifetime. There is a red fire family now, and there may be a second and a third tomorrow. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "don''t worry about this. I''ll help you teach the red fire family a lesson."


    Dao Yunqiu immediately told him about the Chihuo family. The Chihuo family has a population of more than 30000. All of them have the compound surname of Chihuo. The owner''s name is Chihuo Lianxing. He is the fairy king of Erjing. He is very powerful. The second master is called red fire Liuguang, the master of Xianwang Yijing.


    Because of these two immortal kings, the red fire family is one of the strongest forces in the neighborhood. It once destroyed several sects and plundered a lot of wealth.


    Hearing this, Wu Dong asked: "the disordered land is desolate on the surface. In fact, there are many good places, such as the immortal devil battlefield. So most of the wealth gained by these forces comes from the immortal devil battlefield? "


    Dao Yunqiu: "more than that. In addition to the immortal devil battlefield, there were several other Jedi who had been intruded and gained great opportunities there. This is how many of the most powerful suzeraints in the land of disorder were established. "


    Wu Dong: "these sects must have certain strength. Why don''t they leave the disordered land?"


    Dao Yunqiu: "naturally, I''m used to it. For the powerful clan, the disordered land has more opportunities than the outside. They can''t do without it. By the way, today''s Immortal Emperor was born in a disorderly place


    Wu Dong nodded: "so it is."


    Then he laughed and said, "Yunqiu, when I get to the red house, I''ll make a big scene and rob them clean."


    Dao Yunqiu chuckled and naturally agreed: "good!"


    After walking for a long time, the team of sedan chair came to the red fire home.


    Red fire home, located in the north of Xianshi, on a red mountain. When he came to the mountain range, Wu Dong could not help but be surprised and said, "there is chaos fire at the foot of the mountain!"

 Chapter 1042

    The sixth level of burning heaven formula that Wu Dong wants to cultivate is chaos fire. This chaos fire is very important. Once it is completed, it can burn everything into chaos aura.


    However, in order to cultivate chaos fire, he had to find chaos fire. Unexpectedly, he met chaos fire here.


    Soon, the sedan was carried into a long street, and pedestrians were standing on both sides. They were all members of the red fire family. They were proud to point at the sedan.


    "It''s said that there is the most beautiful woman in the Dao family. Ha ha, I can''t wait to jump on her and let her know the strength of our red fire men."


    "Dream about it. The beauty of Dao family is dedicated to the red fire wolf. You should give up your heart."


    Through the long street, came to a high gate mansion, in front of the house stood a man, more than two meters tall, skin is dark red, eyes flashing ferocious light.


    This person is the red fire wolf, the master of the red fire family. The red fire wolf rudely lifted the car curtain, but it was an iron fist that met him.


    "Boom!"


    In this way, the red fire wolf at the peak of the great God was blown away, his face was flattened, and his facial features were destroyed. In pain, he covered his face and screamed.


    The people of the red fire family were surprised. Is the beauty of the Dao family so powerful?


    A woman came out. She was the mother of the red fire wolf. Seeing that her son was injured, she burst into a rage and said harshly, "shoot the arrow!"


    For a moment, hundreds of archers around aimed their arrows at the sedan chair. At the command, the arrows came one after another. However, around the sedan chair, a few hands suddenly appeared. They were as fast as lightning. They caught every arrow and then swung it back.


    "Poop poop"


    All the archers were hit by flying arrows and one of them fell to the ground. Red fire wolf''s mother was shocked, immediately issued an alarm, the red fire home of the two experts.


    Two middle-aged men appeared at the door at the same time. One of them was blind. He asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Red fire wolf quickly said: "father-in-law, the strength of the people in the sedan chair is extraordinary, injured the wolf, also injured hundreds of archers."


    This middle-aged man is the grandfather of red fire wolf. His name is red fire chain star. He is a fairy king of Erjing and the head of red fire family.


    The red fire chain star snorted heavily: "little girl, since you come to my red fire house, you should be honest, or I will have to work hard."


    Dao Yunqiu''s voice came from the sedan chair: "the Chihuo family can''t even invite me out of the sedan chair. What''s the qualification to suppress Dao family?"


    "Good! Then don''t blame me for being rude The red fire chain star''s big hand stretched out and turned into a palm that was bigger than the sedan chair. He grabbed the sedan chair. This time, the sedan chair can be smashed directly.


    However, a palm stretched out from the sedan chair, which was composed of countless runes, emitted five colors of immortal light. With a light pat, the big hand of the red fire chain star was smashed.


    Red fire chain star yelled, and felt an irresistible force coming. Under that blow, his body almost broke up.


    He was surprised and angry, and said harshly, "who are you?"


    Wu Dong picked up the curtain and walked out slowly. He took a look at the red fire chain star and said, "you and I are quite good at cultivation, but you are too weak. I can kill you with one hand."


    With that, he suppressed it with one hand, and a door like palm fell from the sky, smashing it down. Red fire chain star shivers all over, unexpectedly can''t give birth to the heart of resistance, had to say in a loud voice: "fairy king, spare your life!"


    Wu Dong''s hand, stopped in mid air, he coldly asked: "what else do you have to say?"


    Red fire chain star even busy way: "as long as the fairy king does not kill me, villains are willing to slave for Li, wait around!"


    Everyone is afraid of death, especially the Immortal King. After all, it''s not easy to have such a high cultivation. It''s an immortal existence, but it''s going to be killed. That kind of fear is not what he can bear, and it immediately collapses.


    Wu Dong folded his hand and said, "Oh?"


    Red fire chain star saw a play and quickly said: "villain, no, the whole red fire family is the slave of the fairy king in the future!"


    Dao Yunqiu came out of the sedan chair and said, "brother Wu, the strength of the red fire family is not weak. It would be nice if he could be taken as a family minister and incorporated into his command."


    "Family Minister?" Wu Dong hesitated, "is there a precedent here?"


    Dao Yunqiu: "in those days, the Immortal Emperor had 24 family ministers around him. He was able to unify the immortal realm without the full help of his family ministers. Of course, after he became the Immortal Emperor, twenty-four family ministers were canonized one after another, and now they are all giants in the immortal realm. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "then be my servant. It''s said that there''s another red fire. Where are the people? "


    Another man quickly came forward to kowtow: "villain red fire streamer, have seen the master!"


    Wu Dong nodded: "from now on, the red fire family is my family minister. Everything in the red fire family will remain unchanged. What should I do? But I''ll give you an order. You must act immediately, or I''ll try you two first. "


    "Yes, the villain must be loyal to his master!" The two were busy.


    Wu Dong: "don''t be unconvinced. To let you be my servants is to give you a chance. If you don''t agree, challenge me at any time. "


    "I dare not." Two people even busy way, head deep low.


    Wu Dong: "OK, talk in the room."


    Red fire chain star in front of the lead, a few people came to a hall, he sent a message, red fire family of some old people have come to see the master.


    It''s said that the red fire family wants to be the servants of other families. Some elders are still unconvinced. But when they heard that the red fire chain star is not the enemy of one strike, they all shut up. After all, the power of the world is respected, but we can''t beat others. What about dignity? It''s better to bow your head.


    Wu Dong suddenly had a plan to take the red fire family as his family minister and said, "red fire chain star, what''s the strength of your red fire family in all the disordered places?"


    Red fire chain star way: "master, although red fire family is not weak, but in many families, only row in 100 up and down."


    Wu Dong was surprised: "Oh? There are hundreds of powerful families on it? "


    "More than that. In addition to the family, there is also a powerful clan. After all, this disordered place has nearly one-third of the population of the immortal Kingdom, and there is no lack of resources in the immortal devil battlefield and other places. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "it seems that this disordered place is really vast. Did the Immortal Emperor once unify the disordered land? "


    Red fire chain star shook his head: "in those days, the Immortal Emperor just won over twenty-four powerful forces, then killed out of disorder and seized the control of the immortal kingdom. In fact, even the Xiandi now can''t control the disordered land, otherwise the disordered land won''t be called disordered land. "


    Wu Dong was somewhat surprised: "can the influence of the Immortal Emperor not control this side? So there''s something interesting about this disorderly place. "


    He asked, "I see a fire at the foot of the mountain. Do you know it?"


    Red fire chain star was surprised: "did the master find out? Yes, there is a chaotic fire at the foot of the mountain. It is said that it was left by a chaotic creature after his death. The surname of our red fire family comes from this kind of fire. Although we are unable to take away the fire, we get its benefits indirectly. The firepower emitted by this kind of fire is combined with the aura of the surrounding world to form a special fire red fire aura, so what we practice is fire based skills. "


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "this chaotic fire is useful to me. I want to take it away."


    With that, he suddenly disappeared. The next second, he appeared in the depths of the mountains, in a red cave, underground is full of magma, a white flame, suspended in the air.


    Its temperature is extremely high, Wudong''s extinction, are far from comparable.


    If another fairy king was so close to chaos, he would have been burned to death. But Wu Dong didn''t feel much. He cultivated the fire of life, and his strength was extraordinary. He was very calm to deal with this threat.


    He immediately put out the formula of burning heaven and began to refine the chaotic fire. The mysterious mantra sounded, and the chaos fire immediately jumped up.


    Over the red mountains, red fire chain and red fire streamer are staring at the ground. Red fire streamer whispered: "brother, can we really succeed? It is said that chaos fire can burn the Immortal Emperor. Can the master control it? "


    Red fire chain star sighed, said: "just that palm, you did not realize, I was desperate. I have seen the power of the Immortal Emperor, and I think the power of the master is no less than that of the Immortal Emperor. "


    Red fire streamer surprised: "so powerful?"


    Red fire chain Star: "more than that, I feel that he is the emperor of heaven. When that palm fell, I had to kneel down and beg for mercy. I didn''t dare to think of anything else."


    Red fire streamer silent down, eyes flashing, I do not know what to think.


    After waiting for two hours, a figure rushed down the mountain. It was Wu Dong who came back. At this time, Wu Dong looked no different from before, but with a smile on his face.


    Red fire chain star slightly surprised, quickly asked: "master success?"


    Wu Dong nodded. He did succeed. Refining the chaos fire, with a more powerful chaos fire, officially entered the sixth level of the formula of burning heaven.


    This formula of burning heaven is only nine fold, and there are only three fold behind it, but it is more and more difficult. Even the sixth chaos fire has extremely weak power. Not even modest to say, even to the Immortal Emperor, Wu Dong can burn each other with chaos fire!


    "Congratulations, master." They immediately congratulated.


    Wu Dong: "I want to find a place to practice in seclusion."


    Red fire chain star way: "please master to my closed place, there is very quiet."


    The red fire chain star takes Wu Dong to a quiet courtyard, which is located in the back mountain. There are no people around, and the defense is strict.


    Wu Dong let red fire chain star retreat, he is very satisfied here. Dao Yunqiu came to express his thanks to him, and then returned to Dao''s home to explain the details with his family.


    He began to absorb the power of the emperor here to prepare for the impact on the next realm.


    The third realm of the fairy king is called the realm of talent. This realm is to restore the natural power of the concrete target. As for how many and how much can be restored, it depends on the quality of each person''s practice.


    Wu Dong''s concrete image is "emperor", so what he wants to restore is the talent and ability of "emperor".


    Of course, before that, he had to absorb a lot of DILI. Dili is scattered everywhere. What he has absorbed now is less than one trillion. If he wants to have some of the abilities of the emperor, he has to absorb more Dili.

 Chapter 1043

    To show his talent and power, it is not only Dili, but also his own strength. Up to now, he has been very powerful and has the capital to attack the three realms of the Immortal King.


    At this time, he closed the door to absorb Dili, always feel slow, even if the Dili here is ten times stronger than the outside world. After a moment of cultivation, his mind moved and 10 billion blood shadows rushed out of his pores. These blood shadows immediately spread to every corner of the whole immortal realm and hide, then silently absorb the omnipresent Dili in the air.


    Although the ability of these blood shadow avatars to absorb Dili is less than one tenth of his, they can absorb 10 billion blood shadow, which is also a billion times the speed.


    Three days later, the blood shadows came back one after another. They were full of DILI and couldn''t bear it any more. These imperial powers, like rivers and seas, all entered Wu Dong''s body and were absorbed by concrete images.


    The image of the emperor is more vivid. It floats behind Wu Dong and is lifelike.


    But this is not enough. This time, Wu Dong sent another 100 billion blood shadows to continue to absorb imperial power.


    Again and again, after about half a month, he has absorbed 90% of Dili in the whole immortal realm. If he continues to absorb it, the efficiency is far less than before.


    At this time, he stopped absorbing Dili, because the concrete was already very powerful, and he formally entered the three realms of fairy king and talent.


    What is the gift of the emperor? During this time, he has roughly found out the most essential ability of the "emperor", which is called the means of "law manipulation". It can rewrite the law, reshape the road, change the rules of the universe.


    Of course, he certainly does not have such ability at present, but if he changes and influences the law avenue for a short time, there is no problem.


    For this ability, he called it "the hand of the law.". With a goal, the next step is to practice hard.


    The closure lasted for half a year. In half a year, everything in the red fire family is as old as ever, and some people are about to forget about Wu Dong.


    However, on this day, a surprising power suddenly appeared in the back mountain of the red fire family. Red fire chain star and red fire streamer arrive at Houshan at the first time.


    As soon as they arrived, the momentum disappeared, and Wu Dong walked out of the closed door.


    "See you, master." They met in a hurry and were surprised. They always felt that Wu Dong was more unfathomable now. It seemed that they could kill them at any time, just like killing ants.


    Wu Dong nodded slightly and asked, "what happened to the Dao family?"


    Red fire chain star said: "back to the master, Dao Yunqiu has become the master of Dao family. Everything is normal."


    They see that Wu Dong takes care of Dao Yunqiu very much, so with the help of the pressure exerted by the Chihuo family, they help Dao Yunqiu to become a new owner.


    Wu Dong nodded: "very good."


    He stretched out his hand in the air and used the hand of law. Suddenly, there was a door at the back of the mountain, which led directly to the five elements God Dynasty. By doing so, he established a stable channel between the five elements and the disordered land.


    Red fire chain Star asked curiously: "master, where does this door lead to?"


    Wu Dong: "five elements God Dynasty, my territory, do you want to come and have a look?"


    They nodded and followed Wu Dong to the palace. How can there be such a grand building in a disordered place? When they see the luxurious palace, their eyes are straight.


    It was at the time of going to court that Wu Dong met with all the officials and announced on the spot that Chihuo Lianxing was appointed as Fuxian general and Chihuo Liuguang as his deputy general.


    Red fire chain star at this time to know the identity of Wu Dong, unexpectedly is the emperor of the five elements, quickly thanks to accept canonization.


    At the same time, Wu Dong gave an order that those who want to achieve a certain level of cultivation can enter the disordered place to experience, but they should accept the arrangement of the red fire chain star, and should not do anything at will.


    After coming back, he will stay for some time, because Wu Qingying is about to give birth. In three or five days at most, their child will be born.


    There is a small planet in the sky of the five elements Dynasty. This is the earth materialized by Wu Dong. His family, such as his parents, Yunxi''s family and Lin Fang, all live here.


    People on earth have been used to this kind of life, because all conditions, atmosphere, gravity, sunlight, climate and so on, remain unchanged.


    Therefore, the earth is still the same place, except for more practitioners, everything is the same.


    At this time, Wu Qingying and Lin Fang lived together in Yulong villa, planting flowers and raising grass. They had a very leisurely life. Only once in a while.


    At this time, Wu Qingying is sitting in the courtyard in the sun, with several fruit plates beside, which are all the most delicious fruits in the Yuan Dynasty.


    But she has no appetite. Next to her, Wu Dong''s Avatar is combing the hair of a horse he met when he first arrived at the cage area.


    All of a sudden, he looked up and saw a shadow falling down. It was him. He laughed, turned into a streamer, and returned to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong came to dance light shadow side, hand on her already big terror stomach, said: "light shadow, hard."


    Dance light shadow looked at him one eye, say: "just come back?"


    She can tell the difference between the incarnation and the Buddha. The incarnation is rather "stupid", and she doesn''t like to talk much except taking care of her.


    Wu Dong: "as soon as I came back from Xianyu, I came to see you."


    Dance light shadow sighs: "these two days will be born, also don''t know what to look like, don''t grow too ugly."


    Wu Dong: "how can ugly, as you as I look good."


    Dance light shadow white he one eye, supported husband''s hand to stand up, ask: "take good name?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "our daughter, you make a decision."


    With that, he bit his finger and dropped a drop of blood on the belly of Wu Qingying. The blood penetrated into the baby''s body.


    After cultivating the blood nerve, his blood has become extremely magical. In this drop of blood, there is the power of the great God level, and the child is his flesh and blood, so it can be easily absorbed.


    In other words, with this drop of blood, the child will be reborn and born with the strength of the great God level.


    Dripping blood, he said: "the child''s name is Wu Xi."


    At this time, dance light shadow suddenly stomachache, exclaimed: "to have a baby!"


    Wu Dong quickly carried her into the delivery room, not a moment, a baby''s cry came, the child gave birth smoothly.


    Sure enough, she is a girl with a lot of dancing shadow. She is not like an ordinary child. She was born with wrinkled skin. On the contrary, her skin is very good. She wants to burst and her eyebrows are very lovely and beautiful.


    Wu Dong loves not, hugs his daughter and kisses her again and again. He says with a smile, "Celie, call me dad?"


    When the child is born, who will call him father? However, the child stayed in the womb for several years, and his wisdom was almost as good as that of an adult. He immediately called his father sweetly.


    Dance light shadow produced very weak, Wu Dong direct drop a few drops of blood to feed her to drink. His blood is a great tonic. The dancing light shadow immediately recovers and even his accomplishments are improved.


    Not long after the birth of the child, Yunxi and Wushuang came to visit and brought some diligent maids.


    Wu Dong''s parents and dancers came one after another, and the villa became lively.


    The family is still living in a small area. Wu Zhicheng said that he would have wine the day after tomorrow, and his uncles have already sent invitation cards everywhere.


    As a result, it''s busy, and it''s time to put wine.


    The guests who came were all living on the earth, and they all came to express their congratulations. Most of them don''t know Wu Dong''s identity and ability, only know that the Wu family is rich and powerful now.


    At the banquet, all kinds of fairy fruit, fairy fruit, local flavor food emerge in endlessly. Chefs are imperial chefs of the imperial court. The dishes they make taste so good that people can swallow their tongues.


    Relatives and friends enjoyed themselves, and Wu Dongman toasted in the hall.


    He lived on the earth for more than a month, and when Wu Qingying adapted to his life as a mother, he left, still leaving an incarnation to take care of his wife and daughter.


    After the passage of the five elements, he came to the red fire house. Today, Chihuo family has become the exit for the five element Dynasty to enter the immortal realm. A large number of monks came to build this place into a county of the five element Dynasty and set up an official Yamen.


    It''s not far from Xianshi. The monks of the five element Dynasty began to sell the unique things of the five element Dynasty in Xianshi, such as armor, immortal utensils and puppets. The price is cheap and the quality is good.


    Soon, a large number of shops were set up in the five elements Dynasty, and the business was booming. However, the tax revenue of Xianshi is extremely high, because the five elements God Dynasty is set up in the name of red fire family. Once the scale exceeds a certain extent, the tax revenue will also increase.


    Originally, the tax was only 10% of the sales, but slowly it was mentioned as 20% and 30%. Thirty percent of the tax revenue almost wiped out the profits, or even lost money.


    Wu Dong came back here to deal with this matter.


    Behind the fairyland is the only fairyland in the fairyland, the five thunder fairyland, so taxes are heavy, but people have no way.


    When Wu Dong arrived, a group of shopkeepers were complaining in front of the red fire chain star. The red fire chain star was helpless. Seeing Wu Dong coming, he quickly said, "master, you can come, these people..."


    "I see." Wu Dongyi waved his hand, "how much tax can Xianshi collect every year?"


    Red fire chain star thought: "that''s too much. The annual transaction volume of Xianshi exceeds 10000 trillion Xianwang coins, and the 20% tax also has 2000 trillion."


    Wu Dong: "2000 trillion, that''s a lot."


    After thinking about it, he said, "go and help me get a shop. Don''t use the name of red fire. It''s called Wuxing grocery store."


    Red fire chain star didn''t know what he was going to do, so he went to do it immediately.


    That day, Wu Dong came to a shop. This shop, called Wuxing grocery store, sells thousands of magic weapons from the magic stone he got before.


    In addition to these, there are also things brought by the five elements God, such as daily necessities, puppets, mechanisms, arrays, talismans and so on. There are even wine here.


    As soon as the shop opened, a group of people came to look for it. The leader was a big beard, xianshuai Xiuwei. He held a book in his hand and said in a loud voice, "are you the boss of this shop? Now make a note. "


    Wu Dong, wearing his boss''s robe, said with a smile, "who are you and why do you want to record?"


    The man''s face sank: "are you blind? Can''t you see that we are from the imperial palace? "


    Wu Dong: "what the hell is the imperial palace?"


    The man sneered. He seemed to see that Wu Dong was deliberately finding fault, so he pointed to his nose and said, "boy, everyone I''ve done is stronger than you, but in the end they all knelt down to save me..."


    "On your knees."


    Before he finished, Wu Dong began to speak, and then the man knelt on the ground in shock.


    Wu Dong asked with a smile, "do they kneel like this?"


    The man was surprised and angry: "who on earth are you?"


    Wu Dong put his hands in his sleeves and said, "you can''t care who I am. Now, hand in the account you collected today, and I''ll see how much you collected. "


    The man obediently handed over a storage bag. He took it and found that it was full of fairy King coins, at least more than 500 billion.


    He laughed: "not bad, not bad. That''s all I''ve made for one day."


    He put the bag away and said coldly, "go away, don''t bother me again."


    This group of people, obediently left his shop, one by one forehead cold sweat straight out, a pair of ghost expression.

 Chapter 1044

    Xianyu, imperial palace.


    This is the palace where the five thunder immortals lived, which is more luxurious than the imperial palace. The five thunder immortals have many wives and concubines, the most beautiful women and the rarest treasures in the immortals.


    It can be said that the five thunder Immortal Emperor is the strongest and most powerful person in the whole immortal realm.


    At this time, the five thunder immortals were lying in the spacious seats, and there were two beauties on the left and right. He enjoyed all his glory, and had not practiced seriously for hundreds of years.


    It''s not that emperor Wulei doesn''t want to practice, but the next level is too dangerous. With his talent, he may die once attacked. So thinking about it, he decided to give up and enjoy life.


    Suddenly, a subordinate came in a hurry, knelt down on the ground and said, "Immortal Emperor, someone in immortal city refuses to pay taxes, and does not pay attention to the Immortal Emperor in his words."


    Five thunder Immortal Emperor eyelid didn''t lift for a while, light way: "Yi living, how do you see?"


    Not far away, he trotted around a man, wearing a pointed hat, his face white and his eyes smeared. His voice was sharp. He said, "fairy emperor, this man is dead. I took purple Wei down and destroyed him."


    The Immortal Emperor nodded and said, "good. Ziwei, go down and kill the man


    Four bodyguards came over, dressed in purple armor. They were all immortal kings. They respectfully said, "yes!"


    Five thunder Immortal Emperor did not put this matter in his eyes. Similar things happen countless times every year, but they are all solved by his four guards. He believes that Yisheng can successfully deal with it with Ziwei.


    This is Yisheng. He is a close minister beside the Immortal Emperor. In history, Yisheng is a good official


    At this time, the five thunder immortals said: "music, dance."


    All of a sudden, a group of beautiful young women began to dance in the palace, and the five thunder Immortal Emperor enjoyed it with a smile on his face.


    Wu Dong''s shop, he did not wait long to hear a cursing voice: "who is impatient to live? Dare to fight against the authority of the Immortal Emperor? "


    Listening to the shrill voice, Wu Dong frowned slightly. Then he saw a white faced man in a pointed hat come in, followed by four fairy kings in purple armor.


    Wu Dong asked, "what do you do?"


    The man sneered: "I''m the chief manager under the constellation of immortals, Yisheng! Boy, you are going to die. Is there anything you want to say before you die? "


    "What do you want to say? Yes, kneel down. "


    "Plop!"


    Yisheng and four Ziwei kneel on the ground one after another, their bodies are out of control, and their faces show panic. What''s the matter?


    Wu Dong came over, looked at Yisheng with a smile and said, "are you the chief manager? Good. Go back and tell the five thunder Immortal Emperor that I''m a shop keeper. Don''t trouble me in the future, or I''ll kill him in the emperor''s palace. "


    Yisheng was in a cold sweat. He asked in a trembling voice, "who are you?"


    Wu Dong: "it doesn''t matter who I am. Remember my words. All right, go away. "


    Yisheng several, actually really rolling, out of the shop. Yisheng knew something was wrong, so he went back to report it.


    When Yisheng returned to the five thunder Immortal Emperor, his face turned white and he was shaking all over, and said, "Immortal Emperor, it''s not good! That man''s words and actions can influence our actions! I''m afraid this man''s strength is not under the Immortal Emperor! "


    Five thunder Immortal Emperor can''t help sitting up straight body, he these years lax, don''t want to tube the following matter. But once something happens that endangers his rule, he stands up after all.


    He is like a lion, always lying on his stomach, but once other lions break into the territory, he will fight with them immediately, fight them away or kill them.


    "What about what you say? I am the Immortal Emperor of Erjing, who can control the fate of others! " Five thunder Immortal Emperor sneered, immediately took Yisheng and went to immortal city again.


    Wu Dong knew that the Immortal Emperor would come, because his appearance had threatened his ruling position. And this is exactly his purpose, to attract the Immortal Emperor and subdue each other!


    An immortal light falls in front of the shop, and the five thunder Immortal Emperor comes out of it, followed by Yisheng.


    Wu Dong was still sitting behind the counter, looking coldly at the five thunder immortals.


    As soon as the five thunder Immortal Emperor arrived, he stared at Wu Dong. He was silent for a moment and said to Yisheng, "you wait outside."


    Then he went into the shop and closed the door.


    "Sit down, please." Wu Dongdao.


    There was a table in the lobby, and the five thunder immortals sat down slowly. The chair is very small, far less comfortable than his throne. He is not used to it.


    Wu Dong: "are you the Immortal Emperor here?"


    Five thunder Immortal Emperor: "it''s me. Did you deliberately lead me here? "


    Wu Dong: "let you come to inform you, later on in this disorder, I has the final say. And you are still your five thunder immortals. "


    Five thunder Immortal Emperor sneer: "if I read correctly, you are just a fairy king?"


    Wu Dong: "yes, I am an Immortal King, but I can kill you as an Immortal Emperor. If you don''t believe it, let''s go out and have a try. "


    Five thunder Immortal Emperor is silent, he says: "I can feel, your concrete image is very terrible, can you tell me what concrete image is?"


    Behind Wu Dong, the image of the "emperor" appeared. The five thunder immortals looked at him with a startled look on their face and exclaimed, "where is this sacred?"


    Wu Dong: "you don''t need to know. I know that you should be immortal emperor Er Jing, who claims to be in charge of destiny. You can try on me to see if you can change my destiny. "


    There are four realms of the Immortal Emperor, namely, the honorary realm, the destiny realm, the heavenly dimension realm and the holy and bright realm. It is a very powerful means to decide the fate of others and life.


    Five thunder Immortal Emperor suddenly issued a series of incantations, and then stretched out his hand to Wu Dong, a fairy light fell on him. This immortal light is trying to change the fate of Wu Dong.


    However, it didn''t work. Wu Dong''s body was burning with fire. In an instant, he burned away the power of the curse.


    Seeing that his means were ineffective, the five thunder immortals said, "you are really strong. You don''t know what is the fairyland


    At the beginning, he did not finish the fairyland and stopped at the third fairyland. Then he ascended to the fairyland by chance. But just because of this, he can only reach the fairyland, and then it will be wishful thinking.


    Wu Dong: "the talent of three realms."


    Five thunder Immortal Emperor feel inconceivable: "you can compete with me with the three realms of Immortal King, it''s inconceivable."


    Wu Dong: "it''s no surprise that you are too weak."


    Five thunder Immortal Emperor is a burst of silence again, say: "the matter of disorderly land, I just ask, this immortal city I also give you, how?"


    Although Wu Dong was not afraid of each other, it would be troublesome to kill him. He said, "yes. This fairy city has the final say. "


    Five thunder Immortal Emperor stood up: "with your strength, the future will be the most powerful Immortal Emperor. I hope you can help me then."


    Wu Dong said: "you and I have a friendship. Naturally, I won''t forget it."


    "Thank you very much. If nothing else, I''ll leave


    Emperor Wulei got up and left. He pushed the door and came out. Then Yisheng asked: "Xiandi, have you killed anyone?"


    The five thunder immortals slapped him away and said, "how can I be rude to my husband? From now on, let''s give up Xianshi and stop meddling in all the affairs of the disordered place. Let''s go. "


    With a wave of his hand, he and Yisheng disappeared.


    After the five Leixian emperors left, Wu Dong called red fire chain star to discuss the tax collection. Since he is in charge of the fairyland in the future, he must show enough strength to deter the merchants.


    Red fire chain star was very shocked. He didn''t expect that Wu Dong really subdued the Immortal Emperor. He not only held the immortal city, but also became the controller of the disordered place.


    However, he was sad and said, "master, it''s very difficult to collect taxes in Xianshi."


    Wu Dongqi said: "hard? Why do you say that? "


    Red fire chain Star: "the master doesn''t know that although the strongest one in the immortal realm is the Immortal Emperor, it''s because the Immortal Emperor is the strongest and has the support of various forces at the same time. If they are only the strongest, these forces may not be willing to recognize them. "


    Wu Dong: "Oh, what are the more powerful forces in the immortal realm?"


    Red fire chain Star: "it''s not a disordered place. The most powerful force in the immortal realm is one sect, two sects and three sects. Only when these six forces support the five thunder Immortal Emperor, can he control the immortal realm. Of course, in return, the five thunder immortals will also give certain rewards to these six forces. "


    Wu Dong: "in other words, if I want to control Xianshi, I have to convince these six families first?"


    Red fire chain star nodded: "but it''s very difficult to achieve this. At the beginning, it took five thunder immortals a hundred years to get the recognition of the six."


    Wu Dong frowned: "the strength of the Immortal Emperor can''t subdue them?"


    Red fire chain Star: "each of the six families has its own treasure. If there is a conflict, they are not afraid of the strong of Immortal Emperor. Besides, there is another Immortal Emperor in the immortal realm, Wuji Immortal Emperor. "


    Wu Dong was surprised: "is there another one?"


    Red fire chain star nodded: "this Wuji Immortal Emperor is said to be the supervisor sent here by fairyland. He will stay here for a month every year. Therefore, it is generally believed that there is only one emperor wuleixian. But in fact, Emperor Wuji has more power. Even emperor Wulei has to obey him. After all, he represents the fairyland. "


    Wu Dong frowned. He didn''t expect that the divine world had passed, but this small immortal realm was so troublesome. He sneered: "every step counts every step. I''ll fight every step that comes!"


    Then he said, "pass on my order that all shops in Xianshi will pay taxes to us in the future, and the tax rate will remain unchanged."


    Red fire chain star even busy way: "yes!"


    Wu Dong understood that if he wanted to control Xianshi, he had to have someone under his hand, so he called twelve Bingwei and set up twelve patrol teams to manage the whole Xianshi with a group of subordinates.


    The twelve ice guards are all the strength of the emperor. There is no problem in subduing these forces.


    On the same day, Wu Dong built a huge fairy Palace on the side of Xianshi, named Wuxing fairy palace. He and twelve Bingwei lived in it.


    After the completion of the fairy palace, he felt that the environment here was good, so Su Hongyan and Ji Yufei came here to accompany him. Some of the courtiers also entered here.


    Next, the five element Dynasty will gradually encroach on the immortal realm and turn it into a part of the five element Dynasty.


    Nowadays, with the help of green oil, the five elements God Dynasty has built a large number of machines, such as reclaiming farmland, building roads, sowing and watering, weaving and clothing, processing parts, producing chemical fertilizer, weeding and catching insects, etc.


    In almost every kind of work that needs manpower, the wisdom God combines the superb mechanical civilization and takes refuge in the puppet.


    It''s a vast area. It''s many times larger than the five elements Dynasty. Besides, it has a good environment and rich resources. If we don''t make use of it, it''s really a waste.


    Therefore, Zhishen has made a plan for the development of Xianyu, and is ready to build Xianyu into the core base of the five elements Dynasty in one year.

 Chapter 1045

    Taking Xianshi as the center, Zhishen sent people to collect topographic maps within a radius of 100 million kilometers. Because it is a place of disorder and desolation, such as Gobi, desert, grassland, primeval forest and mountain, it is not suitable for the development of agriculture.


    To this end, Zhishen sent a large number of resource exploration teams to carry out all-round resource exploration in all areas. For the development of the five elements Dynasty, it is necessary to develop the productive forces, and to enhance the productive forces, it is necessary to have energy and mineral resources, so exploration is very important.


    Although this area is relatively desolate, there are many good things on the ground, such as all kinds of metal, spirit stone, spirit liquid, etc. Immediately, Zhishen sent a large number of mining puppets to exploit these resources.


    Wisdom God''s practice is that even if it can''t be used, it will be exploited first, because sooner or later it will be useful. For example, taiyixian gold, all refined, made into pieces of bricks, stored in a special warehouse.


    Zhishen also hopes that Wu Dong will continue to look for more green oil, because the consumption of green oil will be huge in the future.


    Wu Dong was not idle either. He looked around in a large area of disordered land and found that this kind of oil only existed in the immortal devil battlefield. Open the eye of dimension, you can find that there are many pieces of green oil in the underground of the immortal devil battlefield, some more, some less.


    He came to a desert on the battlefield of immortals and demons. With the finger of his hand, there was a huge crack in the ground. Under the rocks, a large amount of green oil was spewed out, all of which he put into the cave.


    The green oil in this place is about 100 trillion barrels, about 10 million tons per barrel.


    Then, he went to the second and third place to open up these large reserves of Qingyou oilfield and take out the Qingyou. The reason for this is that each green oil has different energy components. If a small amount of single green oil is used for refining, the cost is higher. If there are enough of these millions of barrels of green oil, the refining cost will be relatively low.


    In two days, he took 35 oil fields and nearly 4000 trillion barrels of green oil, which he handed over to Zhishen for refining.


    These green oils contain different properties of energy, because chaotic creatures have different talents and different energies. Some of these special energies have defensive effects, some have offensive effects, some have corrosive effects, and so on. However, because all the energy comes from chaotic creatures, the quality of the energy is very high, and some of the energy even exceeds the energy quality contained in Xiandi coins.


    For these high-level energies, the wisdom God made them into energy coins. Naturally, energy coins are not as valuable as Xiandi coins, but the energy in them can be used. Once they were introduced, they were highly praised by the monks. Soon, the exchange ratio of energy coin and Xiandi coin on the market reached 4:1.


    Four energy coins can be exchanged for one Xiandi coin, because this kind of energy coin is cyan, also known as green coin. The energy contained in green coin is a kind of energy with both attack and defense, and its availability is better than that of Xiandi coin.


    Here, Zhishen has also developed a kind of source energy blocks. These source energy blocks are very stable. Even if they fall or burn, they will not explode. If they are put into machines and puppets, they can generate energy and drive the machines to run.


    Source energy exists in all green oil, which is widely used and has the highest yield. With its large-scale use, many ordinary people with weak practice can enter the immortal realm, but they have to drive some mecha puppets for people to ride.


    These mecha puppets are equipped with defense devices, which can counteract the strong pressure of the external space, so that ordinary people can live in it. Different mecha, there are different equipment, such as defense, attack and so on.


    At present, Zhishen has been referring to the production of this kind of mecha. Once this kind of machine armour was used on a large scale, a large number of ordinary people in the five elements Dynasty could also enter the immortal Kingdom and the Proterozoic continent for production.


    And the most intriguing thing is the newly developed combat mecha. He divided the combat mecha into level 1 to level 10, of which level 10 has the combat power of xianshuai. Further up, Wang Ji Jia and di Ji Jia, which are still under research and development, will respectively correspond to the fighting power of Xianwang and Xiandi levels in the future.


    Wu Dong''s Avatar wanders around every day, offering suggestions. And his true master stayed in the fairy palace to practice in seclusion.


    At this time, he was practicing Jin Xuangong. Jin Xuangong, a total of 36 heavy, he has practiced to 14 heavy, since then has been to 24 heavy, the cultivation of all is kill cutting kendo.


    Fourteen heavy, his body is full of sword yuan, this sword yuan outside is the sword, the power is quite strong. At this time, twelve immortal swords flew outside of him, making various attack formations.


    From the fourteenth Chong to the eighteenth Chong, he has to practice Jianyuan. The difference is that among the five, the quality of Jianyuan will change.


    Jin Xuangong''s fourteenth sword yuan is called Benming sword yuan. When he comes out, his body turns into Benming immortal sword. The meaning of this life is that this sword yuan belongs to Wu Dong himself and has nothing to do with the outside world.


    The 15th sword yuan is called soul eating sword yuan. This heavy sword yuan, after killing the enemy, can devour the spirit power of the other side and be included in the sword Wu, making the power of the sword yuan stronger and stronger.


    This kind of method, Wu Dong has long been skilled, before the cultivation of blood and nerve devouring all souls, even higher than it. However, the terrifying thing about soul eating sword yuan is that it is like the blood shadow magic skill. The more it devours, the stronger it is, and there is no upper limit.


    The 16th weight is called xingjianyuan. This heavy Jian Yuan, for Wu Dong, is to integrate Dili into it, so that Jian Yuan has Dili, so his future Jian Yuan is emperor Jian Yuan.


    Soon, he broke through to the 15th level of Jin Xuangong. There were more prohibitions in the sword yuan, and he had the ability to devour the spirits. Now, the more creatures he killed, the more spirits he devoured, and the stronger the soul eating sword yuan.


    Half a month passed before he knew it. On this day, a conflict suddenly broke out in Xianshi. The law enforcement team led by a Bingwei was provoked by a shop, and the two sides had a big fight.


    That Bing Wei is the strength of zhundi. He will seriously hurt the provoker. This man, a disciple of tiancang sword sect, immediately called more experts.


    As a result, the matter became serious, and the masters of the thousand day cangjian sect floated in the air, surrounded the whole immortal city. Twelve Bingwei also got together.


    When Wu Dong got the news, he just gathered the soul eating sword yuan and heard that he went out of the fairy palace and came to the rectification site.


    There are thousands of people from the heaven cangjian sect in the sky above the immortal city. The first people are several immortal kings. They all have a piece of emperor level immortal ware in their hands!


    Tiancang sword sect has been operating in Xianyu for countless years, and has obtained numerous immortal magic stones. Naturally, there are a large number of immortal utensils from them, even including the magic utensils of Xiandi.


    "You are not timid. Can you bully our tiancang sword sect, which has been standing for thousands of years?" A middle-aged people''s Congress said that he was righteous.


    Twelve ice guards are in, a ice guard said: "you refuse to pay taxes, there is a mistake first."


    "Pay taxes?" The middle-aged man sneered, "emperor Wulei came to pay taxes that year, and it was after many years of discussion that we reached an agreement. For every ten taxes I collect, tiancang sword sect can take away one. And you want to collect the tax of tiancang sword sect without discussion and benefit? We''ll have to ask if we agree! "


    The Bingwei frowned and said, "you will regret it if you fight against my great emperor."


    Middle aged people laugh: "regret? I, Lu Cangqing, never regret it


    "Yes? You''re going to make an exception today. " A voice rang out, Wu Dong came over and appeared in front of Lu Cangqing.


    Lu Cangqing looked up and down at Wu Dong and said, "are you the Wu Dong who made the five thunder Immortal Emperor bow his head?"


    "It''s me." Wu Dong said faintly, "now, it''s your turn to bow your head."


    "Ha ha..." Lu Cangqing laughed, "do you know why tiancang sword sect is named tiancang?"


    "I''m not interested in knowing." Wu Dongdao.


    Lu Cangqing sneered: "in the war between immortals and demons, there was an Immortal Emperor in tiancang, who was the Immortal Emperor in Sijing Shengming! And our tiancang sword sect has all the inheritance of tiancang Immortal Emperor! "


    Wu Dong: "then you are really stupid. For so many years, even an Immortal Emperor has not been born."


    Lu Cangqing said: "even so, you can''t underestimate tiancang sword sect!"


    Wu Dong said: "I know that there must be a powerful array in your sword sect. Well, I''ll go with you and break the sword array you are proud of. In this way, you will be more obedient. "


    Lu Cangqing was shocked: "what? Are you going to break the sky sword formation? "


    Tiancang sword array is a set of sword array left by tiancang Immortal Emperor. The power of this sword array is enough to kill all immortal emperors, which is the foundation of tiancang sword.


    Wu Dong: "you heard me right. I''ll give you a day to prepare, and tomorrow I''ll visit you in person. "


    Shocked, Lu Cangqing sneered: "since you want to die, I won''t stop you. You don''t have to wait for tomorrow. Tiancang sword array is in operation all the time. If you have the courage, you can go with me now. "


    Wu Dong said, "OK, go now."


    What happened in the sky was seen by countless people in Xianshi, and people talked about it.


    "The new leader, finally against the big power, who do you think will win?"


    "Do you need to ask? It''s bound to be the same as the original five thunder immortals. At last, we compromise, and then hook up to become a community of interests. "


    "But this new master is not the Immortal Emperor. These big forces may not be able to accept him."


    "If you don''t accept it, your strength is there. Otherwise, how can you let the five thunder immortals recognize you?"


    Followed by a group of onlookers, Wu Dong and his party came to the sky of tiancang sword sect. Below, there is a sword light that guards tiancang sword sect. The fierce sword Qi is everywhere. Even in the high altitude, it is frightening.


    At this time, a man flew out from below. He could not see his age. His breath was terrible. He was a quasi emperor.


    As soon as he arrived, Lu Cangqing paid homage to him: "headmaster!"


    The man was dressed in green and expressionless. He said, "do you want to try tiancang sword array?"


    Wu Dong: "that''s right. If I break this sword array, you tiancang sword sect will follow my orders. If I can''t break it, it''s easier. I''ll die here. "


    In fact, this is unnecessary. Once Wu Dong breaks the battle, it shows that his strength can crush the whole tiancang sword sect. So the leader of tiancang nodded: "good! Please


    For the sword formation, he is very confident. It''s a sword array that can''t even be broken by tiancang Xiandi himself. Who is qualified to break it?


    With that, these people sneak into the sword sect one after another and hide under the sword array of the guard sect.


    Looking at the vast array below, Wu Dong suddenly laughed and said, "any sword array has flaws. Tiancang sword array is very good, but there are many flaws."


    With that, he suddenly sent out three thousand soul eating immortal swords, and at the same time, he roared to all directions of the guard sword array. Because, with the help of God''s eye, he has found the weakness of this array!

 Chapter 1046

    Three thousand immortal swords hit three thousand defense points at the same time. As soon as the tiancang sword array was about to release its power, it was offset by the energy vibration formed by its side. The power of the three thousand outbreak points has been eliminated from each other. In the end, even one tenth of them can break out.


    At the same time, Wu Dong sent out a brilliant light of the sword and cut it down.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the shield of tiancang sword array was divided into two parts, and the array disintegrated. Forty eight immortal swords uttered a wail, and they all soared into the air, as if they were about to escape.


    Wu Dong held out his hand and said, "sword


    Forty eight immortal swords, which were not as good as his, flew to him one after another and were collected by him.


    Seeing this scene, all the people of tiancang sword sect were shocked. Did they break the battle with one sword? What''s more terrible is that Wu Dong even took away their immortal swords as array eyes!


    Shocked, they were deeply frightened. They looked at Wu Dong, but none of them spoke.


    Wu Dong landed slowly, stood in front of the headmaster and asked, "do you have any clothes?"


    The leader of tiancang sword sect lowered his head: "Luo Shizun, on behalf of tiancang sword sect, see you master!"


    Behind him, all the masters of tiancang sword sect knelt down and worshipped Wu Dong.


    This is the fairyland. Speaking with strength, a strong one is a father, a master, and a master. A weak one can only bow his head and accept advice. This simplicity of Luo Shizun surprised Wu Dong a little.


    He nodded: "well, from now on, you are loyal to me on behalf of tiancang sword sect."


    Luo Shizun respectfully said: "master, please sit down in the tiancang hall. All the main figures in the sect should pay a formal visit to the master."


    Wu Dong, together with Luo Shizun, came to a large hall, which covered an extremely large area. In a short time, hundreds of people gathered. They were all powerful members of the sword sect.


    Wu Dong stood in the original position where only Luo Shizun could appear. He glanced at a group of people and said, "I am the emperor of the five elements Dynasty. My name is Wu Dong. From now on, tiancang sword sect is a part of the five element Dynasty. All of you are members of the five element Dynasty. "


    "I don''t agree! What is the qualification of a small Dynasty to govern us? " Suddenly, a young man appeared in the crowd. He looked contemptuous and defiantly at Wu Dong.


    Luo Shizun''s face sank: "douluotian, what are you talking about?"


    Looking at the man named douluotian, Wu Dong asked Luo Shizun, "is he also a member of the sword sect?"


    Luo Shizun quickly said: "master, douluotian is a person sent by fairyland to supervise tiancang sword sect."


    Wu Dong: "so, among the two sects and three sects, there are such regulators?"


    Luo Shizun nodded: "that''s right. We call their identity "Shangjian."


    Wu Dong looked at douluotian and asked, "who do you represent to speak to me?"


    Douluotian sneered: "I represent fairyland!"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "you can''t represent the fairyland. Who do you represent?"


    Douluotian looks a little ugly: "you are too arrogant to talk to me like this."


    "Kneel down!" Wu Dongdao.


    "Plop." Douluotian kneels on the ground.


    Wu Dong: "who do you represent?"


    Douluotian couldn''t control himself. He replied obediently: "the immortal Prime Minister representing the East seven kingdoms of the fairyland."


    Wu Dong sneered: "so, each Shangjian of one clan, two sects and three sects comes from the East seven shangguo?"


    "Yes, the immortal realm is under the control of juexianmen." Douluotian replied.


    "I''ve heard of the seven kingdoms in the East. It seems that the main members of the seven kingdoms are from the immortal Kingdom, Wushan mountain and the devil kingdom."


    "Yes, the three most powerful people have entered the upper kingdom."


    "What is the connection between the eastern seven kingdoms and the fairyland?"


    "The East seven kingdom is jointly managed by the fairyland, the demon Kingdom, the human kingdom and the divine Kingdom, and is the manager of the East seven districts. Its purpose is to fight against the hundred ethnic groups. "


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "against the hundred ethnic groups? The protoss also need to fight against the hundred races? "


    "The hundred tribes are very powerful. The protoss can only suppress some of them. There are also some powerful races that the protoss can''t subdue. So the protoss joined hands with the fairyland and the human world to set up shangguo, which was used to fight against the hundred ethnic groups in each region. For example, the main goal of the East seven kingdoms is to suppress the "barbarians."


    Wu Dong: "what is the strength of the barbarians?"


    "Very strong. There are dozens of strong men at the level of man emperor and three strong men at the level of man ancestor, which are equivalent to the cultivation of Immortal Emperor and Tao ancestor respectively."


    Wu Dong was surprised. He was equal to the cultivation of Daozu! It seems that even if you become immortal emperor, it''s nothing.


    After thinking about it, he said, "go back and tell your master that I will be in charge of the affairs of Xianyu in the future. It''s their choice whether they are enemies or friends. "


    "Yes." Douluotian said quickly.


    Wu Dong was fearless even in the face of the immortal Prime Minister of Dongqi Kingdom, which made the people of tiancang sword sect more respectful to him and no one raised any objection.


    The tiancang sword sect joined the five elements Dynasty, which greatly increased the strength of the Dynasty and increased a large number of territory. Because the area under the management of cangjian sect is more than ten times larger than that of the five elements Dynasty, and there are countless people below.


    For several days, Wu Dong wandered around the tiancang sword sect. First, he was familiar with the situation here. Second, he found out how many people it managed and how many resources it had.


    He found that tiancang sword sect did not have an Immortal Emperor, but once an Immortal Emperor appeared, it would receive an imperial edict and go to the East seven kingdoms. Since the founding of the school, three immortal emperors have gone to shangguo.


    In charge of Xianshi and tiancang sword sect, a large amount of Xianwang coins flow into his pocket every day. Wu Dong is very satisfied.


    Then, Zhishen launched a large number of puppets to develop the jurisdiction of Heaven Sword sect. It''s different from the disordered land. It''s full of fertile fields and has high development value. It can grow crops, build factories and do infrastructure construction.


    In addition, a large number of high-quality people were added to the five elements God Dynasty, which made Zhishen very satisfied. This area was called tiancang district.


    When mines are mined, roads are built, and factories are running, people in tiancang district are surprised to find that their lives have changed dramatically.


    First of all, every place has set up an information tower. In fact, it is a big inspiration array. You can log on Xianwang and have a vast network space. Secondly, everyone can get a batch of rewards according to their accomplishments. Finally, some people with poor accomplishments will be able to get a well paid job.


    Ji Yufei and Su Hongyan have been assisting Wu Dong in the management of the newly opened new area and have provided many good suggestions. Princess Ji Yu is mainly responsible for the training of recruits. With the help of Zhishen, she wants to build a strong military force.


    Su Hongyan was mainly responsible for agriculture. After all, she had to eat regardless of her accomplishments. Some seeds developed by Zhishen, such as Xianmi and Xiangu, were planted in batches.

 Chapter 1047

    For nearly a year, Zhishen has been researching powerful individual equipment. Especially after he began to use a lot of green oil, he developed energy light armor according to the special energy in each green oil.


    This kind of light armor is made of different kinds of energy. When it is not used, it is only the size of a button. When it is used, it can be turned into giant light armor several meters or even tens or hundreds of meters high. It has strong combat effectiveness.


    The latter needs all kinds of precious materials, while the former can''t be used at all. However, the research and development of Guangjia has come to a standstill, because Zhishen has encountered an extremely difficult problem, that is, creation.


    Creation is the creation of life. In the process of developing light armor, Zhishen found that once the strength of light armor exceeds a certain range and the degree of wisdom reaches a certain standard, it will cross a certain threshold and must have life.


    No matter how wise the God of wisdom is, he has no right to give life to the light armor, and the lifeless light armor is unqualified and not up to the standard.


    When Wu Dong learned about this, he came to Guangjia laboratory. At the moment, a five meter high light armour stands quietly in the middle of the experimental hall, and a group of researchers are testing it.


    The God of wisdom appeared and said, "Your Majesty, there is no problem with this light armor, but we can''t make it have life."


    Wu Dong: "it''s normal. It''s very difficult to create life. After all, if you have life, you have destiny. "


    He looked up and down at the light armour for a few eyes, suddenly blew a breath, a blood light into the light armour, with it fusion. The next moment, Guangjia opened his eyes.


    Wu Dong uses the means of avatar, with a very weak energy, to separate an avatar and merge with light armor. In this way, Guangjia has life and can be controlled by Wu Dong.


    Guangjia''s whole body exudes amazing power, and its combat effectiveness is no less than that of the fairyland. This is only the first generation of light armor, and it will continue to upgrade in the later stage to enhance its combat effectiveness.


    This light armour can fight alone or ride a fighter inside to control the attack of light armour.


    When Wu Dong raised his hand, he let a light armor have combat power. Zhishen said, "it seems that we can mass produce light armor."


    "How about the output?" He asked.


    Zhishen: "two every day."


    Wu Dong: "it''s not bad either. Continue to produce and save up to 100 sets. I''ll help them" open up. "


    Later, he went to see the workshop where the machine armour was produced. At present, the output of light armour is low, which is mainly this kind of machine armour. Zhishen said that at present, the output of various kinds of mecha is about 3000 units per day, and in one year, the output can exceed 10000 units.


    Wu Dong: "there will not be too many battles in Xianyu, where the land is divided into three parts per mu. The main task is to develop the productive forces and vigorously develop agriculture."


    When it comes to agriculture, he asked, "is there any progress in the research and development of LingMi Xianmi?"


    Zhishen: "we have developed level 6 LingMi, which is currently in the stage of promotion. In addition, wuxingxianmi has begun mass production of seeds, which can be vigorously promoted in the second half of the year. "


    "There are a lot of spirit fields in this immortal region. The planting conditions are very suitable, and the promotion will be very fast."


    Wu Dong also went to see the means of transportation. The five elements Dynasty covers a large area and has high requirements for means of transportation. At present, he mainly develops high-speed space-time aircraft.


    This kind of aircraft, there are large and small, large as warships, small and ordinary cars, can carry out high-speed flight. Fly an aircraft, through the aircraft transmission point, it can cross the five elements in a few hours.


    Aircraft transmission point, is a huge circular arch, through the space can jump. At present, a large number of such space-time transmission points are being built in the five elements Dynasty.


    As Wu Dong had expected before, the strength of human beings lies in their extraordinary creativity. The rise of science and technology will one day make human beings reach an amazing height.


    Wu Dong was very satisfied with the development of the divine Dynasty. After a turn, he set out for the battle of immortals and demons.


    Last time, he took a map from Yunji in the devil''s land, which recorded the place where Duobao Immortal Emperor fell, saying that there was a heavy treasure.


    Now that his cultivation is very strong, he is ready to take a chance there to see if he can find his treasure.


    He unfolded the map and soon arrived at the place where Dorothy fell. This is a mountainous area, very desolate. He landed on a mountain, looked around and found nothing.


    Just then, a man in black came down from the sky, looking for something. When he saw Wu Dong, he said coldly, "mole ant, go away!"


    This man has a strong cultivation. He is a God Emperor. But Wu Dong was not afraid of him and said, "worm, climb away."


    The black robed man''s face sank: "those who don''t know how to live or die, go to die!"


    As soon as he raised his hand, he struck out a magic talisman, which surprised Wu Dong. See a distorted dimension light will fly out, brush him, his whole person will be involved in a low dimension.


    After a whirl, he was put into a low dimensional world, that is, the three-dimensional world in which he had lived for a long time.


    After Wu Dong was accepted by the amulet, the man in black robe sneered and reached for the amulet. This is a talisman of God''s ancestral level, which contains heaven and earth. Countless human beings were once included in it.


    After receiving the talisman, he continued to look for it in the same place and murmured, "this precious Immortal Emperor got an endless blade at the beginning. I don''t know if he can find it."


    But he said that Wu Dong was sealed into the three-dimensional world, and fell from the sky, smashed heavily in a forest, and fell all over in pain.


    His previous cultivation is certainly very strong, but here, it''s like a new start, and all the high-dimensional power can''t be exerted. What''s worse, his constitution is quite weak now, just like that of ordinary people.


    "Damn it! Who is it that put me in the three-dimensional world He was surprised and angry. He looked up to the sky and roared angrily.


    He must find a way to get out as soon as possible. He immediately struggled to get up and walked out of the forest.


    However, when it was rainy, he didn''t walk a few steps. A wolf came out in front of him. He was very strong, and his eyes were grim. He was staring at him step by step.


    "It looks like the wolf is going to eat it." He sighed and grabbed a branch from the ground, ready to fight with the wolf.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, a feather arrow shot from the side, pierced the wolf''s head, screamed and died on the spot. Then a middle-aged man in Orion''s costume came up with an arrow bag on his back.


    He asked Wu Dong, "younger generation, how can you rush into the forest alone?"


    Wu Dong was relieved and said, "uncle, I''m lost. Can you take me out?"


    The hunter heard that his accent was a little strange, so he said, "is it a stranger? OK, you come with me


    So he followed the hunter down the mountain. After walking for an hour, he entered a small mountain village where the hunter lived.

 Chapter 1048

    There are only more than 30 families in the mountain village. The people are simple and honest. They make a living by hunting. Some food and vegetables are planted at the foot of the mountain.


    The hunter was very hospitable. He invited him to his home and asked his wife to cook meat for dinner. Wu Dong was very grateful and took the opportunity to ask about the world.


    The hunter''s name is Zhang Gandang. He has never been out of this mountain area in his whole life. His ancestors have lived here for six generations. His wife is from the mountain village next door and has never been out.


    He has a son, ten years old, who studies in a school in the town. He is a naughty boy. He doesn''t like to study. He will probably inherit his hunting business.


    The town at the foot of the mountain, called Hongshi Town, belongs to Longkou county. Longkou county also belongs to suming County of Taichang state.


    This information is Zhang Gandang''s full knowledge. If you ask others, you don''t know anything.


    Wu Dong understood that it was no use asking him. He had to go to the county or the prefecture to have a deeper understanding of the world. Only when he understands, can he find a way to get out of this place.


    He doesn''t have any accomplishments now. He can''t exert his Dongtian and strong energy in his body. However, his constitution is still very strong. After all, when he was in the three-dimensional world, he was already super strong.


    After dinner, Zhang Gandang''s son left school. He was really a naughty boy. As soon as he got home, he went up the mountain to dig out the bird''s nest. He was chased by Zhang Gandang, but ignored him.


    Wu Dong said that he would stay overnight, and when it was dark, he would meditate in his room. Although he can''t use high-dimensional energy, there is no difficulty in cultivating the energy of the world. After all, he has countless skills in his mind and knows how to cultivate them.


    Soon, combined with the current situation and the observation of the God eyed insects, he has formulated a set of practice plan, that is, first practice the form, then practice the spirit, and then the unity of the form and the spirit, and build the foundation to become an immortal.


    In the four elephant pagoda, he practiced it again. With rich experience, it would be much easier to practice this time.


    One night, he was meditating and practicing Qi. At dawn, he had real qi circulation in his body. Although he was not very powerful, he had at least cultivated it.


    With Qi, he has great strength and can walk like flying. He said goodbye to the people of Zhang Jia and went down the mountain.


    After a short walk, I came to Hongshi town. He asked someone about it. It took him two days to walk from here to the county, and half a day to ride.


    He has no money, so he can''t afford to buy a horse here. Fortunately, he has a good foot and should not be slower than a horse.


    However, when he comes to this world, he has to eat and stay, and all this needs money. He heard that there is a kind of red stone near Hongshi town. This kind of stone is very valuable and famous all over the country. It is usually used for making seals.


    A piece of red stone the size of an egg can be sold for hundreds of taels of silver. Yes, the currency here is silver and gold. Of course, there are copper plates. One or two silver can be exchanged for a thousand copper plates.


    In a small town, the purchasing power of one or two silver coins is amazing. After all, a meat bun is only two copper coins. A night''s stay in an inn is less than 100 copper coins, which also includes meal money.


    Red stones are all distributed in the valley at the east end of the town. People have been searching for them for hundreds of years. They have disappeared for a long time. The red stones on the market were found 50 years ago at the latest.


    Wu Dong is confident, because his eyes can penetrate the earth''s surface, see deep, and find the red stone. Sure enough, when he saw it, he found a red stone five or six meters underground, far away from the river bank.


    He broke a branch and dug it with all his strength. Fortunately, he practiced Qi, and the digging speed was not slow. At noon, he dug out a pit more than five meters deep and found the red stone.


    This piece of red stone is as big as a watermelon. It''s a relic of the sea. It hasn''t been discovered for hundreds of years. It''s a strange number.


    So he took Hongshi to the biggest pawnshop in the town to sell it.


    The pawnbroker was shocked, looked at it with a magnifying glass, and finally asked him, "how much do you want?"


    Wu Bei had already inquired about it, and said, "one thousand five hundred taels, death is worth it. If you don''t want it, I''ll send it to the county, where it can be at least 3000 Liang. "


    The pawnbroker said without a word, "OK, I''ll give you 1500 Liang!"


    After taking the money, Wu Dong first went to the restaurant to have a good meal, then went to the cloth shop to choose a suit of local clothes, finally bought a horse and a handle of money, and then set foot on the road to the county.


    Longkou county is a small county with about 100000 people, but its scale is much larger than that of Hongshi town. Hotels and restaurants are also quite large and high-grade.


    He had money on him, so he stayed in an inn, ready to practice and inquire about the situation of the world.


    Let small two tie a good horse, he washed his face, ran to the nearby teahouse to listen to the book. After a few words, the storyteller took a rest and went over.


    This storyteller is 40 or 50 years old, with a long beard and a face full of dust and frost. It seems that he is the leader who travels all over the world. He said with a smile, "Sir, I''ll treat you to wine, and you can tell me something about the outside world."


    Mr. Shuo Shuo said with a smile: "this master, you are an ambitious person, so I''m not polite."


    Wu Dong let the second child on a pot of good wine, four dishes, two meat dishes, and then eat and drink.


    He is worthy of being a storyteller. He is eloquent and clear.


    According to him, Taichang is just a two-star kingdom. This world is called the falling continent. It is said that the ancestors were demoted here from the fairyland.


    There are numerous kingdoms, empires, and the legendary land gods, ghosts and ghosts. Among them, the Kingdom has one star to ten stars, and the one above the ten stars is the Empire. And the number of empires, a total of 10, are huge countries.


    However, all empires were under the command of Ling Tianzong, the most powerful force on the continent. In addition to Ling Tianzong, there are also some sects whose strength is not under the Empire.


    Hearing this, Wu Dong asked, "well, has anyone ever returned to the fairyland?"


    Shuoshu shook his head: "I don''t know, but there is no record in the history books."


    After a few more words, he drank up all the wine and ate up all the food. Wu Dong left and went back to the inn to continue his cultivation.


    After three days of hard training in the inn, his true Qi gradually became perfect, so he continued to use his physical training methods to strengthen his body. His training method can infiltrate some high-dimensional energy, so as to strengthen his physique.


    This is also due to the fact that he continuously refined two parallel worlds in the four elephant pagoda. Otherwise, he would not have the ability to absorb high-dimensional energy at all. That would be troublesome. He was afraid that he would be trapped here forever.


    Although there is only a little bit of high-dimensional energy, it is of great help to Wu Dong. By the fifth day, his physical strength was amazing, and he could jump hundreds of meters high.


    For five days in a row, he was tired of living in this county, so he took a step toward suming county.


    This time, he didn''t want a horse. He jumped dozens of miles, many times faster than a bird. In half an hour, he landed around suming county.


    It''s worthy of being a prefecture, with millions of people living in it. It''s much more prosperous. It''s full of business travel, endless traffic, luxurious inns and high-end restaurants. That''s what he likes.


    He still chose a high-end Inn, had a big meal first, and then went out for a walk to get familiar with the environment of the county.


    As soon as he went out, a fast horse galloped in. There were a lot of people on the street, but he kept kicking over many stalls and startled countless passers-by.


    At this time, a four or five-year-old girl was in the middle of the street. When the horse came, she was so scared that she forgot to dodge and looked at the horse.


    And the knight completely ignored the little girl''s life and death, but a trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes.


    "Damn it


    Wu Dong was so angry that he stepped out and appeared directly on the horse''s belly. He lifted it hard.


    "Whoosh!"


    Even with people and horses, he flew tens of thousands of meters toward the outside of the city.


    The knight was used to it, but his accomplishments were not very high. When people flew tens of thousands of meters, they were scared to pee. When they got to the high altitude, they screamed and flew to the ground.


    Finally, he, with his horse and his men, smashed heavily on the road outside the city and fell into mud! We can''t tell which is horse meat and which is human meat.


    Wu Dong pushed the horse into the air and touched the little girl''s head like nobody did. He said, "don''t run around."


    However, he found that people around him were looking at him with dead eyes.


    The little girl''s mother, a woman came over with a flustered face and said in a low voice, "Daxia, the man you pushed away is the cavalry of the grand master. Go quickly, or it will be too late."


    Wu Dong light way: "it doesn''t matter, I''m not afraid of him."


    Having said a lot, he continued to stroll in the street. Whenever he met local snacks, he bought some to taste.


    Gradually, he found a group of people behind him. They all looked at him with admiration and worry.


    Wu Dong didn''t care. He just walked around.


    All of a sudden, a figure burst out beside him, reached for his hand, and then jumped over the wall. He was so pulled by a man, flying over the eaves and walls, and finally landed in a yard.


    After landing, he saw that the other side was a very beautiful girl, 18-9 years old, wearing a strong suit, with a sword in her waist.


    Wu Dongqi said, "why did you bring me here? Take my money? " Then he patted the leather bag with silver on his waist.


    The woman is very beautiful and has a nice voice. She sneered: "I''m saving your life. How can you, a person in the river and lake, stir up trouble? Listen to me, you quickly take the path to leave here, otherwise no one can save you

 Chapter 1049

    Wu Dong grinned: "thank you, you are a good man."


    "The woman said:" I just see you have a good heart, saved the girl, this is willing to help you


    Then she took out a bag of silver and gave it to Wu Dong: "this is one hundred Liang silver. It''s enough for you to make a living. Let''s go."


    Wu Dong returned the silver and said, "although I thank you, I don''t need to run away."


    The woman was very angry: "why don''t you listen to me? Do you know how strong the Taishou is? He''s an expert in building a foundation! "


    Wu Dong was interested: "Oh? Building the foundation? Can you tell me about the order of practice here? "


    When the woman saw that he was not afraid, she shook her head and said, "forget it, if you insist on not going, then hide here for a while."


    She pushed the door open. Inside was a clean room. There was a faint smell of powder. It smelled good. She closed the door and sat staring at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "sister, you look really good."


    The woman''s face sank: "who is your sister? My name is Zhou Zhifei."


    Wu Dong: "Zhifei girl, tell me, what kind of strength is Zhuji?"


    Zhou Zhifei told him that today''s cultivation in the world is divided into Qi training, God training, foundation building, human immortals, earth immortals and heaven immortals. If you are brave enough to build a base, you can take the rank of general among the armies.


    As soon as Wu Dong heard about it, he thought that the order of practice was basically the practice stage of immortals, which was not much different from that of the Yuan Dynasty.


    He said: "you don''t have to be afraid. I''ve been practising hard these days. The Taishou can''t be my opponent."


    Zhou Zhifei glared at Wu Dong: "what am I afraid of? He won''t come and kill me. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "anyway, I''ll be fine. By the way, if you run out to save me, aren''t you afraid to offend the prefect? "


    Zhou Zhifei showed the color of hatred: "the prefect and I have the hatred of killing my father. I want to kill him. Of course, I''m not afraid of him."


    Wu Dong nodded: "so he is your enemy, you can rest assured, I will help you revenge."


    With that, he sat down and began to practice. When it comes to practicing God, he has experienced it for many times, and soon he has gained a lot, and his mental strength is gradually strong.


    Before and after only a few hours, Zhou Zhifei obviously felt that Wu Dong''s spiritual power was growing at an amazing speed.


    "How did you do it?" she exclaimed


    Wu Dong opened his eyes: "I''m a genius. I''m definitely faster than most people. Don''t disturb me. I want to practice. "


    With that, he closed his eyes again, leaving Zhou Zhifei in a daze. She just looked at Wu Dong''s cultivation. She wanted to see if this guy was really a genius of cultivation as he said.


    This practice is at night. After half a day''s cultivation, his spiritual power absorbed high dimensional energy, which has become very powerful, but not yet perfect.


    He opened his eyes and said, "is there anything to eat?"


    Zhou Zhifei looked at him and said, "wait."


    She went out and came back with a food box with six dishes, a soup, rice and cakes.


    Wu Dong was not polite either. He ate up after three times five divided by two. After a while, he continued to practice.


    After a night''s cultivation, his mental strength finally reached its peak, and there was no way to increase it any more. So he integrated his spirit, dragon and tiger, and entered the realm of building foundation.


    At dawn, he built the foundation successfully. But he didn''t mean to stop. After building the foundation, he felt that the high-dimensional energy penetrated more and more, so he broke into the fairyland with one go.


    Zhou Zhifei pays close attention to Wu Dong''s cultivation all the time. When she sees that he builds a foundation and then enters the immortal Kingdom, her inner shock will never come back.


    So when Wu Dong opened her eyes again, she became more polite and said, "see you fairy."


    Wu Dong looked at him and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Just call me Wu Dong."


    Zhou Zhifei thought, "I''ll call you brother Wu. Brother Wu, you can definitely kill the prefect easily now. You don''t have to be afraid of him any more. "


    "I''ve never been afraid of him. Zhifei, you helped me before, and I''ll help you now. How about revenge for you? " He asked.


    Zhou Zhifei nodded: "thank you, brother Zhou!"


    After a little preparation, they went to the prefect''s residence.


    At this time, the prefect was waiting for the news with a gloomy face, and his own people were thrown into the sky to die, which really surprised and angered him. Surprised at each other''s power, angry at each other''s courage.


    "Hasn''t the killer been found yet?" He asked harshly, and the people in front of him bowed their heads and did not dare to answer.


    "Boom"


    At this time, the ground shook hard, and the solid palace wall was smashed by a blow, revealing a big hole. Wu Dong and Zhou Zhifei came in.


    "Who?" The guards roared and rushed at Wu Dong.


    "Back off." Wu Dong gave a cold rebuke, and the spirit of terror flashed into these people''s minds. They all fell to the ground in agony, foaming at the mouth, and lost their fighting power.


    The governor''s pupils contracted and his fists clenched. He stared at Wu Dong: "is that the man you killed me?"


    Wu Dong: "yes, your people are too fierce. They regard human life as a piece of grass. I''m here today to kill you. "


    Zhou Zhifei said: "Li cunxiang, do you remember Zhou Jiye? Your sworn brother, but you killed his family for the sake of honor and wealth


    Li cunxiang was surprised. He stared at Zhou Zhifei and said, "who are you?"


    "Zhou Jiye is my father!"


    Wu Dong: "don''t talk to him." Say, one step to near.


    Li cunxiang was shocked and hit back with his fist, but as soon as he raised his hand, he got a punch. This blow, directly scattered his vitality, the viscera are turned into mud, he bleeding seven holes, like mud as soft to the ground.


    Zhou Zhifei stepped forward and chopped his head with a sword to avenge him.


    Kill the prefect, Zhou Zhifei said: "let''s leave, kill the prefect is a felony."


    "Don''t worry." Wu Dongdao said, "the prefect must have saved a lot of money. Let''s search."


    He called up a bodyguard and asked, "where is the money of the prefect?"


    The bodyguard was controlled by his mental power and led the way immediately. Two people came to a warehouse, outside the heavy guard, but three or two under Wu Dong to break up, kicked open the door.


    Warehouse full of gold and silver jewelry, Wu Dong took some gold leaves, put into a bag, Zhou Zhifei also took some, two people then left the palace.


    After going out, Wu Dong asked, "what are your plans?"


    Zhou Zhifei said with a smile, "I want to go around the world with brother Wu and help the chivalrous."


    Wu Dong said, "OK." He hugged Zhou Zhifei in his left hand, and he soared into the air and flew to the distance. To be a human immortal, you have the ability to fly on land.


    Before long, they arrived at the capital of Taichang and landed on the outskirts of Taichang city. Zhou Zhifei has been to Taichang city and knows a little about it.


    Taichang state is a two-star kingdom. Taichang city has a population of tens of millions. Its commerce is prosperous and it has communications with other countries.


    They took a lot of money with them. After they entered the city, they stayed in the Best Inn in Taichang city.


    Zhou Zhifei said that there are many experts in Taichang city. The king is an immortal, and there are many immortal level experts under his command. In other words, Wu Dong''s strength here is not much advantage.


    Wu Dong didn''t like it, because it won''t be long before he could be promoted to the immortals. Even now, he won''t pay attention to these people.


    What he wants to do now is to find a way to break the world as soon as possible. And once successful, it means that similar means can no longer threaten him. What about entering the 3D world? He can go out as well!


    Shortly after staying in the inn, I heard a knock at the door. He lived in a separate yard. Zhou Zhifei went to open the door. As soon as the door was opened, several big soldiers in armor came in. The leader was like an official.


    This person slants eyebrow slant eye, sweep to sweep on Zhou Zhifei body, in the eye reveal the expression of evil intention, say: "do what of?"? Is there a guide? "


    The road guide is a note issued by the imperial court, which allows you to leave your residence and go to other places. If you don''t have it, you will immigrate illegally, and you will be punished.


    Zhou Zhifei said faintly: "no, it''s convenient for you." She took out two gold leaves and handed them over.


    Generally speaking, this kind of small matter with a little money passed, but this soldier ruffian, took a fancy to Zhou Zhifei''s beauty, he gave a strange smile, touched his chin and said: "sister, I accept the gold, but you still have to accompany me all night."


    Zhou Zhifei was very angry. He was about to say something when Wu Dong came out. He took the man''s arm and made a little effort. The ruffian screamed and sweated.


    "Pain, don''t pinch..."


    Wu Dong stares at him: "my person you also dare to bully, you are tired of living crooked?"


    "Click"


    As soon as he exerted his strength, the soldier''s arm broke, screamed and retreated.


    The rest of them were so surprised that they gathered around. Wu Dong beat them all to the ground, and then "click click" stepped on them and broke all their legs.


    Finally, he patted the soldier ruffian''s face: "don''t come to trouble in the future, or I will kill you."


    Soldier ruffian a face of surprise: "are you a person fairy?"


    Wu Dong: "you are right to say that. I am a human immortal now." The implication is that before long, he will be the earth immortal.


    This soldier ruffian dare not put a fart, a group of people climbed out of the yard. Seeing this, the shopkeeper was so scared that he immediately sent someone to deliver the best tea to Wu Dong.


    Close the door, Wu Dong patted Zhou Zhifei on the shoulder: "with me, you can be a little arrogant, murder and arson, it''s nothing."


    Zhou Zhifei suddenly "Puchi" a smile: "brother Wu, you are too arrogant, but I like it."


    Wu Dong sighed: "I''m so arrogant. I''m trapped in this place. I tell you, Zhifei, brother Wu has the ability to understand the world, but he can''t show it now. "


    Zhou Zhifei was curious: "why?"


    Wu Dong didn''t want to hide it from her. He pointed to a painting in the room and said, "like, I press you into this painting. In the picture, you can''t eat, you can''t drink, you can''t move. I''m in the same situation as you''ve been pressed into the picture. "

 Chapter 1050

    Zhou Zhifei''s face is incredible: "brother Wu, do you mean you come from fairyland?"


    "In fact, it''s not called fairyland, it''s called Proterozoic continent. The fairyland is just a small area in the Proterozoic continent, or you can go to its upper boundary. "


    It took Zhou Zhifei a long time to digest the shocking news. She asked, "brother Wu, then you will leave, right?"


    Wu Dong: "of course, what''s the meaning of this place? I tell you, any one of my people can wipe out Taichang kingdom with a slap. "


    Zhou Zhifei sighed softly: "there is such a big world outside. It is said that our ancestors all came from the upper world. It seems that they came from the same world as brother Wu. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "there are Protoss. They have been suppressing the Terrans. Your ancestors should have been sealed into this three-dimensional world."


    Thinking of this, he asked, "where can I find the history books about your ancestors?"


    Zhou Zhifei thought: "you should go to the imperial library to find it. Brother Wu, what do you do when you read history books? "


    Wu Dong: "I''m thinking that those who were pushed into 3D at the beginning should not be weak in their own cultivation, otherwise they would not be suppressed by this. If I can find a way to break this world, I can take you out of here. "


    Zhou Zhifei asked, "brother Wu, can I go out, too?"


    Wu Dong: "of course, I once brought the trillions of people in the three-dimensional world into the Proterozoic continent. What''s the point of taking you one?"


    Zhou Zhifei was very happy: "brother Wu must take me away."


    Besides eating, Wu Dong is practicing. Anyway, it''s certainly not a bad thing to have a strong cultivation here.


    In the evening, he reached the peak of the cultivation of human immortals. Before dawn, he succeeded in ascending to earth immortals.


    At this time, he is able to open up more high-dimensional forces. With the addition of these forces, his mental strength and physique are greatly improved. Even if the immortals of the world appear, he can be killed with one slap.


    Before dawn, the gate of the courtyard was knocked open, and a master of celebrity fairy came in. He was dressed in a general uniform and seemed to be a great general in the court.


    The man was forty or fifty years old and asked in a deep voice, "did you hurt my soldier?"


    Wu Dong directly released the air of the earth immortal. The general, who was ready to get into trouble, immediately counseled him. He knelt down on the ground with a "plop" sound: "see you, earth immortal!"


    Wu Dong looked at the man and said, "you can see the opportunity quickly. Get up and talk."


    "Yes." The general rose with a respectful face.


    The earth immortal and the human immortal do not exist at the same level. The former can kill the latter with one finger. How can he not be afraid?


    Wu Dong: "which Empire is closest to here? Do you have a map?"


    The general quickly said, "yes, I will send someone to get it right away."


    "Well, come on."


    The general ordered a few words behind him, and one of his entourage went. He flattered and saluted: "my Lord, yesterday my man collided with my Lord. It''s really damned. I''ll kill his head when I turn back."


    Wu Dong: "forget it, I''ve already taught you a lesson. What''s your name, any position in the court? "


    "Wu Dashi, a villain, is a general of Taichang state and a second-class general."


    Wu Dong: "your accomplishments should be second only to the king. How can you be a second-class general?" Wu Dong asked him.


    Wu Dashi sighed: "treacherous officials are in charge. I can''t protect myself. It''s good to be a second-class martial arts officer."


    Wu Dong asked, "so the king is a fool now?"


    Wu Dashi nodded: "why is it a weak monarch? It''s still a tyrant. People can''t make a living."


    Wu Dong is not interested in these. He turns to the Empire nearby. Wu Dashi said that the recent empire is called the white dragon empire. It will take a day for the earth immortals to escape. Taichang can only be regarded as a small subsidiary Kingdom under the white dragon Empire, and there is no comparison between them.


    Soon, the people who went there brought the map. Wu Dong opened it and found that there were not only the white dragon Empire, but also many religious sects and the locations of more empires.


    He was very happy and asked, "is this map accurate?"


    Wu Dashi: "Lord Hui, I''m very sure. I bought it from an imperial businessman at a high price. The whole Taichang state, the only one, doesn''t even have the king. "


    Wu Dong was very satisfied and said, "not bad. I''ll promote your cultivation and fight for the throne with the king


    With that, he reached out and patted Wu Dashi. A breath of astonishment permeated him. Wu Dashi''s accomplishments were rapidly improved, and he even directly broke through to the realm of immortals.


    Wu Dashi was overjoyed and knelt down to thank him. Wu Dong has already taken Zhou Zhifei to the white dragon empire.


    The white dragon empire is a million miles away from here, but Wu Dong flies very fast. In a short time, they enter the Empire.


    When people are in the air, they feel that there is a lot of celestial atmosphere in this country. He was not surprised. After all, the Empire was much stronger than Wang. It was not surprising that there were celestial beings.


    He found the most prosperous city and went down. This city, the capital of the white dragon Empire, is naturally very prosperous.


    He found that the people in the imperial city not only used gold and silver, but also used Fuqian as currency, which had some of his shadow in the cage area.


    Wu Dong didn''t know about it, so he stayed first, and then asked Zhou Zhifei to inquire, while he stayed in the inn to practice.


    Zhou Zhifei went out in the afternoon and came back in the evening. She has made clear what she should inquire about.


    Wu Dong asked: "Zhifei, how many immortals are there in the white dragon Empire?"


    Zhou Zhifei: "there are more than 30 people, 20 of whom are members of the royal family. The strongest one is the emperor Longxiang City, which is said to be an Immortal King."


    Wu Dong said: "Immortal King? It''s not bad


    Zhou Zhifei: "elder brother Wu, you asked me to inquire about the news of the princes, and I also got it. Now the fourth Prince is more powerful. He recruited 3000 guests, and everyone is willing to serve him. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "tomorrow I will visit the fourth Prince and ask him if I can get the earliest history books for me."


    Zhou Zhifei: "brother Wu, is it too rash to do so?"


    Wu Dong: "it''s better to be direct. I don''t have time to waste on human accidents."


    He was still practicing, and in the morning of the next day, he finally broke through to the realm of immortals. He thought it was ok, so he took Zhou Zhifei to see the fourth prince.


    Prince Mansion, two people arrived at the door, he unreservedly released the immortal breath. After a while, a young man in a Dragon Robe came out and said with a smile, "if the celestial beings are here, it''s impossible to welcome them from afar."


    Wu Dong said, "is your Highness the fourth prince?"


    The young man said with a smile, "it''s the prince."


    Wu Dong: "I''ve heard that the prince loves talent, so I''ve come here to take refuge."


    The fourth Prince is very happy. There are only thirty immortals in the whole empire. It''s great that one of them comes to vote. He quickly welcomed Wu Dong in and ordered the best tea to be served.


    He said with a smile, "haven''t you consulted Shangxian yet?"


    Wu Dong: "my name is Wu Dong. Your highness, I like reading history books. I heard that there are many books in the palace. Can I have a look at them? "


    The fourth prince said with a smile: "of course, it''s a small matter. I''ll give you a warrant. You''ll take care of it."


    "Thank you, your highness," Wu said


    After a few words of gossip, the fourth Prince arranged a residence and gave Wu Dong a token. Under the leadership of a palace man, Wu Dong soon came to the Palace Library.


    With a glance, he found the position of the history book. He didn''t need to do it. He just glanced and wrote down the contents of the book.


    Not to mention, there are records about the ancestors. At that time, countless people fell from the sky into the world.


    However, these people were unable to adapt to the environment here. Nine adults soon died, and those who survived were scattered all over the country.


    Among them, there is an interesting record. It is said that there is a dragon gate on this continent. As long as you can jump over the dragon gate, you can enter the fairyland. Does it mean that you can return to the Proterozoic continent by leaping over the dragon''s gate?


    So he searched for the records of Longmen, but there was no other discovery.


    He was a little disappointed and people left immediately. He decided to go directly to the most powerful force, Ling Tianzong, to see if he could find out about Longmen.


    In the afternoon, he found the fourth Prince and proposed to go to lingtianzong. On the other side of the Empire, it had a subordinate relationship with lingtianzong and had frequent contacts.


    Now Wu Dong is a member of the fourth prince. He is very supportive when he hears that he wants to go to lingtianzong. Because once Wu Dong can find a position in Ling Tianzong, it will be of great help to his prince.


    Thus, the fourth prince opened a transmission array and sent Wu Dong and Zhou Zhifei to lingtianzong.


    It costs a lot to start this teleportation array once, and only royal family members can use it. Wu Dong can use it, which is an exception.


    Before entering the teleportation array, the fourth prince said, "Wu Shangxian, if it''s successful, please come back to talk about the past."


    Wu Dong Dynasty, he waved, and Zhou Zhifei hidden into the array.


    The light flashed in front of them. A few minutes later, they appeared in a palace. There were several people in the palace, and they could see that there was humanity: "come and make a record."


    Wu Dong ignored them and took Zhou Zhifei out. These people were so angry that they rushed out of the palace to look for them, but where else could they find them?


    Here is a vast mountainous area, mountains, meteorology. On the other hand, a lot of buildings have been built on the mountains, so it must be lingtianzong.


    He saw a beautiful mountain scenery, and built a small building, it fell down.


    To the front of the building, upstairs came a woman''s voice: "who broke into my mountain?"


    Wu Dong said, "who are you


    Someone came out by pushing the door. It was a woman who had been in double ten years. Seeing Wu Dong, she sneered: "even if you are a celestial being, you can''t be wild with me. Step back!"


    Wu Dong squints at this woman. She is very beautiful. She is not under Zhou Zhifei, but she has a bad temper. He said, "if I don''t step back, will you hit me?"


    "Presumptuous!" The woman rebuked lightly, and with a wave of her jade hand, a sword light came to Wu Dong.


    It''s a fairy sword. It''s very sharp. As soon as Wu Dong reached for it, he held it in his hand. Then he pinched it and with a "Dang" sound, the sword broke into several pieces.


    The woman was surprised and angry: "you dare to break my immortal sword!"


    Wu Dong frowned and said, "what are you calling? Isn''t it just a broken sword? I''ll give you a good one later. "


    The woman was stunned: "give me a good handle?"


    Wu Dong: "of course, my sword is 100 times stronger than your broken sword."


    A woman''s face does not believe: "why should I believe you?"


    Wu Dong sneered: "you can''t beat me again. Of course, you have to believe it. Otherwise, what? Roll on the ground and cry? "


    The woman was almost angry: "you..."


    "Well, I have something to ask you." Wu Dong came closer and said, "is this Ling Tianzong?"


    The woman suppressed her anger: "that''s right. You dare to enter lingtianzong. You''re very brave. "


    Wu Dong snorted: "Ling Tianzong is a fart. OK, let me get down to business. Have you ever heard of Longmen? "


    Woman a Leng: "do you know Longmen?"


    Wu Dong knew there was a play, so he said, "yes, it''s Longmen. Do you know where it is?"


    The woman was silent for a few seconds and asked, "what do you want to do with Longmen?"


    Wu Dong: "I heard that you can enter the fairyland by leaping over the dragon''s gate. I want to have a try."


    The woman immediately shook her head: "it''s impossible to succeed. Life span. The bones under the dragon''s gate are like a mountain. There is no success. You, more impossible. "


    Wu Dong: "I can''t? Why do you say that? "


    The woman said: "all the people who rush to Longmen are the peak of the celestial being, and you seem to have just entered the celestial fairyland."


    Wu Dong said: "what''s the difficulty? Lend me your small building for a few days, and I''ll soon break through to the daruojing."

 Chapter 1051

    Women sneer: "a few days to break through the situation? Are you dreaming? Only three people have broken through the whole continent since ancient times, and none of them died of natural disasters. "


    "The curse of heaven?" Wu Dong''s heart moved, "the disaster in Dalao is not particularly strong. How come they are all dead?"


    As soon as he said more, he understood that the so-called natural calamity should be a certain order in the world. Once someone enters shengdaluo, there will be calamity.


    He nodded: "it''s nothing to be robbed of. It can''t scare me."


    With that, he went to the small building. Woman iron green face, but she did not stop, but asked Zhou Zhifei: "this madman is where to come out?"


    Zhou Zhifei pointed to the sky and said, "up there."


    The woman was so surprised that she ran after Wu Dong and asked, "are you from fairyland?"


    Wu Dong: "do you have anything to eat?"


    As soon as the woman waved, several female disciples sent food, all of which were fairy fruits and so on. Wu Dong picked up a peach and chewed it. He said, "it tastes good."


    The woman looked at him: "are you really from fairyland?"


    Wu Dong: "yes. So you have to listen to me, because I can get a few people out of this place. "


    The woman took a deep breath and asked, "how can I believe you?"


    Wu Dong: "you don''t have to believe me. After all, I didn''t cheat you. I just stayed with you for a few days."


    Woman heart fire big, way: "live in me here, should be frank at least some?"


    Wu Dong asked her, "what''s your name?"


    "Li bingyue." She said, "the elder of lingtianzong."


    Wu Dong: "your cultivation is in the later stage of the celestial being. Well, it''s almost the level of the immortal. But it''s a pity that you have some problems in your practice, and it''s hard to break through the great realm. "


    Li bingyue was surprised and angry: "I can''t break through Da Luo? How do you know? "


    Wu Dong pointed to the sky and said, "the laws of the world are flawed. If you want to break through, you must leave."


    Li bingyue was stunned: "you mean that no one can enter shengdaluo here?"


    Wu Dong: "no one includes me. I think what you said before is also related to the lack of order. "


    With that, he waved his hand: "OK, don''t disturb my practice." With that, he went straight up to the second floor and left the second daughter below.


    Li bingyue angrily sat down on the chair and asked, "how did you get to know him?"


    Zhou Zhifei didn''t hide it, so he told the situation. After hearing this, Li bingyue was shocked: "what? Breaking through the human immortal in one day, and then breaking through the earth immortal? This... "


    Zhou Zhifei: "and it didn''t take long for brother Wu to break through the immortals, just a few days. Alas, it''s really more than others. He''s so angry. His practice is as simple as eating and drinking water. "


    Li bingyue was shocked. She murmured, "is he really from fairyland?"


    Zhou Zhifei: "anyway, I believe elder brother Wu''s words. Elder brother Wu said that he would take me to leave and go to the upper boundary. That place is called Proterozoic continent. "


    Li bingyue was silent. Then she sighed and said, "I didn''t treat him well just now. I''m afraid he won''t take me away."


    Zhou Zhifei said with a smile: "don''t worry, brother Wu is very nice, but he doesn''t forgive people." Then he talked about saving children on Wu Dong Road and all kinds of experiences on this road.


    "Brother Wu is kind-hearted. You can tell him that he will help you."


    Li bingyue looked at Zhou Zhifei: "sister Zhifei, thank you."


    Zhou Zhifei said, "you''re welcome. Elder brother Wu took us to Shangjie. Then you and I are the only two villagers. You will take care of me then. "


    Li bingyue said with a wry smile: "even if I go there, it must be the weakest existence, right? Listen to what you say, he is the realm above Da Luo, the Immortal King, even the Immortal Emperor. "


    Wu Dong practices in the upper floor. He is the next immortal, the upper immortal, the Immortal King, and the immortal Zun. His cultivation is rapidly improved, and finally reaches the peak. Then he makes a concerted effort to break through to the great realm.


    At this time, only two days later, he continued to break through the first, second, third, and even the supreme kingdom.


    All this is still very smooth, and because he directly complements the law from the high dimensional energy, the so-called natural disaster does not appear.


    At this time, seven days had passed since he was practicing in the small building. He stretched and slowly came out.


    Downstairs, the second daughter has been patiently waiting for him to go out. At this moment, they are chatting about leisure, while eating retail, like a pair of good sisters.


    Seeing Wu Dong coming down, Zhou Zhifei was delighted: "brother Wu, have you made a breakthrough?"


    Li bingyue suddenly got up. She looked at Wu Dong in shock and asked, "are you... Da Luojing? Why don''t I feel the energy change at all? "


    Wu Dong said: "I have practiced this great realm for many times. I can keep all my energy inside. Of course you can''t feel it."


    With that, he quickly sat down to eat, while eating, said to Li bingyue: "do me a favor, take me to Longmen."


    Li bingyue said: "Longmen is located in lingtianfeng, where the patriarch practices. Even if I want to go, I have to inform him in advance."

 Chapter 1052

    Wu Dong: "your patriarch can''t beat me again. What do you report?"


    Li bingyue was stunned for a moment, then sighed and said, "OK. Come with me


    Lingtianfeng is the important place of lingtianzong. Few people come here, only the leader.


    At the moment, the headmaster Yi Yang is standing at the top of the peak. In front of him is a huge dragon gate, about ten thousand meters high and ten thousand paths of light. The top seems to be connected with some mysterious space-time.


    Under the dragon''s gate is the endless ice abyss. There are many bones in it. From ancient times to modern times, I don''t know how many people failed to jump the dragon''s gate and died.


    Yi Yang''s cultivation is already very high. He can enter shengdaluo at any time, but he doesn''t dare to, because entering shengdaluo means fighting against natural calamity. He doesn''t have self-confidence.


    Suddenly, three people appeared behind him. In a rage, he suddenly turned around and said, "bold!"


    "Shut up." Wu Dong slapped the leader away.


    Yi Yang feels Wu Dong''s terrible palm power and shouts out in fright. Sheng Sheng is slapped, but he doesn''t dare to fight back.


    "Plop." He knelt down on the ground, his face turned white, "leader of lingtianzong Yiyang, see Jinxian!"


    Wu Dong said, "well, Yiyang, right? What did you just stand in front of Longmen and mutter?"


    Yi Yang blushed and said, "let Jinxian laugh. I feel that I have no hope of breaking through a higher level in my life, so I feel some self pity."


    Wu Dong: "don''t hurt yourself. Don''t I go to the big Luo?"


    Yi Yang: "it''s really enviable that our predecessors can enter shengdaluo."


    Wu Dong: "this dragon''s gate, do you know its origin?"


    Yi Yang: "back to the predecessors, this dragon''s gate has existed since the ancestors were demoted."


    Wu Dong raised his head, and his divine eye penetrated the dragon''s gate and saw beyond it. Outside the dragon''s gate, there is a big hall, which is empty. To feel its breath, it should be the divine world.


    "Well, what is the divine world?" He thought about it, and suddenly jumped into the air.


    Half way up, a force of destroying everything blows at him, and this energy is blasted away by him and continues to go up.


    After that, for every 100 meters he rose, there was a blast of terror energy, once, twice, and after being blasted 30 times, he easily jumped over the dragon''s gate.


    At the moment of breaking through the dragon''s gate, Wu Dong grabs Zhou Zhifei and Li bingyue at the bottom, and then his people disappear at the end of the dragon''s gate.


    Yi Yang is silly, murmur a way: "succeeded, he succeeded unexpectedly!"


    Wu Dong appeared in the hall as soon as he saw the light. At the same time, he put the two girls into his cave. As soon as his people came out, their strength returned to the same level, and I don''t know if their accomplishments seemed to have improved because they had practiced again.


    When he looked back, a talisman was placed on the table. There was a special utensil for talisman under it. There are a lot of things in this hall. It seems that they are all artifact.


    "Why? This is the treasure house of a certain force in the divine world? " With his eyes shining, he went to a nearby weapon rack, on which was a sledgehammer full of destructive power.


    Look at the text above. It''s called the broken heavenly hammer. It''s a very powerful artifact.


    He held the handle of the hammer and urged the divine power. Suddenly, he felt a surge of power, which was far beyond his divine power.


    "Not bad." When he was happy, he threw the hammer into the cave.


    Then he put the talisman away and went to a Dan stove not far away. This furnace, seven or eight meters high, is engraved with the image of eight chaotic beasts.


    Look at Shenwen. This is the eight pole chaos furnace. He did not say a word, the same income Dongtian.


    As soon as he put in the stove, he heard the movement. His body turned into a grain of dust and suspended in the air.


    At this time, a tall man came in, took off a pair of armor, and was about to put it on the table. Suddenly, he seemed to find something unusual here. The broken God hammer was gone, the Shenzu talisman was gone, and the eight pole chaos Shendan was also gone.


    He was so surprised that he turned his head and went out and said in a loud voice, "come on


    As soon as he turned around, the dust of Wu Dong fell on him and left. The next second, countless powerful ideas swept over, but ignored the young man.


    "Block all exits!" A voice came, Wu Dong concluded that this man was a God Emperor.


    Then the young man put on his armor and flew to a mountain gate. Along the way, Wu Dong knew that this was the place of chaos. Chaos Shintoism, like the taimonotheism, is a powerful force with many dependent sects.


    At the mountain gate, the young man opened his mind and searched around.


    When Wu Dong saw that there was no one nearby, he suddenly appeared and hit the man on the head with a fist, directly exploding his head. Then he peeled off the armor of the other side and turned into a light escape, leaving in a flash.


    The divine world is vast. Fortunately, he is good at escaping. He made a hasty journey all the way into the territory of taimonotheism, and finally returned to the blood god sect.


    Xueshenzong, as soon as he appeared, he saw that lime was directing people to plant trees on the mountain, and they were all fruit trees. He asked curiously, "lime, why plant trees?"


    When she saw him coming back, she was very happy: "brother Wu, these trees are" exotic fragrant trees "given by others. They are very precious. Each branch and leaf has its own exotic fragrance. I think they are very good. So I''ll find someone else to buy them."


    Wu Dong: "ice amaranth often come?"


    Lime nodded: "last time you defeated core disciple BA Yeyu, everyone said that you must be the third core disciple. So those disciples often come to flatter me and bingamaranth, and often send some things over. "

 Chapter 1053

    Wu Dongyi smiles. This kind of change is beyond his expectation. He said, "let them grow. Follow me."


    He called the lime to the house and said, "I''ll bring two people with me. You can take care of them."


    Then he called Zhou Zhifei and Li bingyue out of the cave. At the same time, he put his hands on the top of the two girls'' heads, and directly transformed their bodies with the supreme power, so that they directly entered the great realm.


    As soon as Wu Dong let go, the two girls exclaimed at the same time, "is this the upper boundary?"


    Wu Dong said, "lime, please explain to them. I''ll go out."


    Here, Qingling helps Zhou and Li Er Nu get familiar with the new environment, while Wu Dong goes to see BA Yeyu.


    Since he was defeated by Wu Dong last time, BA Yeyu hasn''t been out of the door. He has been practicing hard. He hopes that he can defeat Wu Dong one day and be shamed.


    However, this cultivation can not be improved in a few days. At this time, he is no different from before.


    All of a sudden, he felt that someone was coming and opened his eyes. The next second, Wu Dong appeared at the place where he practiced.


    BA Yeyu looked complicated. He stood up and said respectfully, "elder martial brother Wu."


    Wu Dong said: "Ba Yeyu, you are working hard. Do you want to practice hard to defeat me?"


    BA Yeyu was surprised and said: "I dare not."


    Wu Dong: "OK, I don''t care if you have this idea. I''ve come to ask you, when will the thirteen conventions begin? "


    BA Yeyu: "back to elder martial brother, it should be fast. As usual, there are still five days."


    Wu Dong: "how to participate in the 13th Congress and how the process is, let''s hear it."


    BA Yeyu had attended 13 conferences and was very familiar with the process. Now he told Wu Dong. The so-called thirteen sects meeting is a duel meeting held by the thirteen sects in order to compete for regional resources.


    Thirteen of them belong to the Taiyi court. There are a lot of treasure lands under the control of the Taiyi court. In order to seize the resources in the treasure lands, thirteen of them are held through these 13 meetings.


    At the same time, the 13th Congress is also a place for Taiyi academy to select talents. The top ten of the Congress will directly enter Taiyi academy and become its true disciples. From the 11th to the 100th, there is a chance to become an ordinary disciple. And for the top three, there are also heavy awards. For example, the first place will get a chance to explore Taiyi holy mountain, as well as many rewards.


    After listening to him, Wu Dong asked, "did you attend the last thirteen mass meetings? What''s the gain? "


    BA Yeyu was embarrassed and said, "last time I got 64 students, but I was defeated in the selection of Taiyi academy students."


    Wu Dong was a bit surprised. BA Yeyu was the core disciple of the blood god sect. How could he lose the election? He asked curiously, "how many ordinary disciples are recruited from Taiyi academy?"


    "Forty or fifty." Ba night rain way, he lowered his voice, "in fact, I think, rather for chicken head, don''t do phoenix tail, in the blood god also very good."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "so, are you deliberately defeated?"


    BA Yeyu: "yes. In fact, in the last time, there were three people in the blood god sect who were selected into the Taiyi hospital, one more than me and one less than me. "


    "What are the rules of the game?" He asked finally.


    "Points system, each beat an opponent, get two points; Draw one point; Failure doesn''t score. So the ones with the highest points are the ones who can play the most. One or two hundred people participated in the whole 13 meetings. In such a short period of time, the number of people who can be defeated is actually limited. After all, it''s easy to get injured and tired in battle. Generally, it''s quite powerful to defeat more than ten people. If you defeat more than 20 players, you are basically qualified to hit the top 10. "


    Wu Dong: "last time the first, how many points?"


    BA Yeyu: "last time, ye Qingtian, who won the first place in tianleizong, scored 86 points, far more than his former first place. By the way, ye Qingtian is already a God Emperor level master and an elite disciple of Taiyi Academy. It is said that he will soon become an elder. "


    Wu Dong almost knew what kind of competition these 13 conventions were, and immediately returned to yuanjianfeng to improve his accomplishments.


    His blood nerves, which have gathered in the sea of blood, are now cultivated to the fifth level, Xingli realm.


    Xinglijing, as the name suggests, is to integrate the power of the stars into the blood. This was no easy task for Wu Dong, and he had already reached the perfection of the concrete realm. What he possessed was the power of the emperor.


    Therefore, he will Dili, into the blood, make it and blood into one. After that, his blood power increased greatly, and he also had the divine power of the emperor.


    He opened the hand of the law. At this time, Dili was fused with blood. He took the opportunity to open the second kind of divine power of the emperor, plunder.


    Plundering the divine power can directly capture other people''s supernatural power and talent, which is extremely overbearing. With this ability, Wu Dong can plunder other people''s supernatural power by swallowing all spirits, and then turn it into a seed of supernatural power for his own use.


    Wu Dong practiced at home, and soon the day of the thirteen patriarchal assemblies was drawing near. This day, an elder came to Wu Dong and said, "disciple Wu Dong, master, please."

 Chapter 1054

    The hall of blood god sect, including Wu Dong, had 30 disciples. The emperor of you blood God appeared here and said, "tomorrow is the day of the thirteen sects meeting. You 30 are the best talents of blood god sect. I hope that I will not let the patriarch down when I attend this meeting. "


    Then he nodded to an elder, who immediately explained the process of the game, the rules and the points needing attention, and gave many examples.


    After that, the God of blood said: "the 13th Congress was held in Taiyi courtyard. We will go there today. When you get to Taiyi hospital, you should not run around, or you will be responsible for the consequences. "


    With that, with a wave of his big hand, people felt that they were whirling around and were brought into a certain space. I felt that after about seven or eight seconds, when the light came on in front of me, I went back to the ground again.


    Wu Dong fixed his eyes and found that it was a big garden with hundreds of rooms. You blood God Emperor did not know where to go, the scene only that elder, he said: "you free movement, but remember not to go out of the garden."


    With that, he no longer paid attention to the public and left.


    The 30 people in the courtyard, including BA Yeyu, Shi Zhongtian, Lei Xiao and long yuan, were all known by Wu Dong. In addition, ice amaranth is also among them, her cultivation is not weak, can be selected, also in his expectation.


    These people, who had been taught by Wu Dong, came to say hello.


    BA Yeyu said: "elder martial brother, which room do you like? I''ll let someone clean it up."


    Before Wu Dong spoke, someone in the crowd sneered: "ridiculous! When do core disciples need to curry favor with others? "


    The speaker is a man, not tall, but very powerful, looking contemptuously at BA Yeyu.


    BA Yeyu sneered: "elder martial brother Wu is stronger than me. It''s natural for me to bow to him. It''s you Zuo Lingfeng. What''s the right to talk to me? Do you think you are stronger than elder martial brother Wu? "


    This night rain deliberately pick things, hope Wu Dong and left Lingfeng conflict.


    Zuo Lingfeng sneered: "I''m a disgrace to Zuo Lingfeng."


    Wu Dong stepped in front of Zuo Lingfeng. The latter was surprised. As soon as he wanted to do it, he couldn''t move because one of Wu Dong''s hands was on his shoulder. The power of terror poured into his body and locked his spirit and power. Now, Wu Dong could easily kill him.


    He showed an expression of surprise and horror: "you..."


    Wu Dong: "not convinced? Now that I''m abandoning your cultivation, are you convinced? "


    "No, no, I''m very convinced. I just don''t like BA Yeyu. I admire elder martial brother Wu in my heart."


    Zuo Lingfeng, whose face changed faster than turning a book, immediately said something soft.


    Wu Dong let go of his hand and said, "I can talk."


    Zuo Lingfeng said with a smile: "elder martial brother Wu, BA Yeyu is cunning. You''d better stay away from this kind of person."


    BA Yeyu is very angry and says: "Zuo Lingfeng, you fart. How can I be cunning?"


    Zuo Lingfeng sneered: "if you hadn''t obstructed the last thirteen conventions, I would have entered the Taiyi court."


    BA Yeyu sneered: "it''s your own strength, what do you have to do with me?"


    Wu Dong became interested and asked, "Oh, he''s interfering. Let''s hear it."


    Zuo Lingfeng said: "elder martial brother Wu, the competition rules of these 13 conventions are very strict. We not only have to challenge others, but also have to accept others'' challenges. Therefore, in private, the thirteen disciples form a group with each other, so as to maximize their interests. "


    Wu Dong: "group? Tell me carefully. "


    Zuo Lingfeng: "for example, I joined a group of ten people. When we reached an agreement, each of them would challenge me once and lose every time. In this way, I get 20 points, and the people in this group don''t lose much. "


    Wu Dong frowned: "can you do that?"


    "Yes, I thought it was incredible at that time. I thought it was unfair, so I didn''t participate in it. But BA Yeyu took part in it, and he also made me bad. He asked several powerful people inside to challenge me, causing me to suffer minor injuries and play an abnormal role in the later battles. "


    Wu Dong looked at BA Yeyu, who immediately said, "elder martial brother Wu, please don''t listen to his nonsense. I did join a group, but I paid money. I spent money to deal with the people of xueshenzong. Is my brain broken? In fact, they are cooperating with other groups, deliberately pushing down Zuo Lingfeng''s points, so that others can take the lead. "


    Wu Dong asked, "how many similar groups are there?"


    BA Yeyu: "generally speaking, there are three groups with 10 to 20 people in each group. The names of these three groups are different each time. Generally, the people who join them are the talents who have the chance to enter the top 50. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I see."


    Zuo Lingfeng: "elder martial brother Wu, there will be a screening tomorrow. More than half of our 30 people will be screened out."


    Wu Dong also knows about this. The screening score can also be included in the points. If you pass, you can get one point. If you perform well, you can get higher points. In history, someone once got eight points in this screening pass, which is unprecedented.


    Wu Dongdao: "everybody good adjustment condition, hoped you can pass the screening."


    With that, he went to a small courtyard. Ice amaranth hesitated for a moment, then followed in the past.


    They all sighed in secret, knowing that this ice amaranth would be Wu Dong''s people, especially BA Yeyu, who was quite dejected.

 Chapter 1055

    In the courtyard, as soon as Wu Dong sat down, Bing amaranth pushed the door in and said, "elder martial brother, I''m afraid I can''t pass the screening tomorrow."


    Wu Dong asked with a smile: "why, do you want to join Taiyi hospital?"


    Ice amaranth nodded: "yes, only to join the Taiyi courtyard, in order to stand out in the divine world."


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes. Well, I''ll help you break through tonight and help you enter the kingdom of God. "


    The cultivation of ice amaranth has not reached the realm of God. If it can break through, it will pass the screening.


    "Really?" Ice amaranth is very happy.


    Wu Dong nodded. He motioned bingamaranth to sit down. Then he raised his hand and pressed it on her head to transform her body and help her break through.


    In fact, ice amaranth''s qualification is good. Originally, it was the peak of the great spirit realm. Now with the help of Wu Dong, the breakthrough is very smooth.


    After a while, a strong breath was released, and all the people in the hospital were surprised.


    BA Yeyu said: "ice amaranth has broken through!"


    Zuo Lingfeng''s eyes flashed: "elder martial brother Wu is amazing. He can help others break through in a short time."


    Then he said to the people, "some of you are about to break through and can''t succeed. Later, you can ask elder martial brother Wu. Maybe he will help you."


    There are many people present who are qualified to be promoted to the king of God. When they hear this, their hearts move. Wu Dong gives them a very good feeling. If you can really get his help to become the king of gods, tomorrow''s selection will be stable.


    In the small courtyard, after bingamaranth broke through, he began to stabilize his cultivation.


    When Wu Dong heard that someone was wandering outside the hospital, he knew what was going on and said, "you all come in."


    Ten people, including long yuan, came to see him. Long Yuan knelt on the ground: "elder martial brother Wu, we all want to break through the God King, but our own qualifications are limited, so we can''t achieve it in a short time. Please help us, elder martial brother. We will never forget our great kindness. "


    With that, the ten knelt down and Baba looked at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong''s heart moved, he joined the Taiyi hospital, there are not a few confidants around is not. These people, like him, came from the blood god sect and can be his help in the future.


    Thinking of this, he said, "we are all of the same clan. We don''t have to. Get up."


    When the ten were very happy, Wu Dong helped them break through in turn. As a result, a strong breath is constantly released.


    This is Taiyi courtyard, so people constantly break through the God King, even the top of Taiyi courtyard are shocked. In a thatched cottage, two old men are playing chess. One is wearing a red robe, and the other is wearing a white robe. The old man in red has a top hat, while the old man in white has a round hat.


    The old man in red robe said, "elder martial brother, is this the fourth one to break through the God King? And in the same place. "


    The old man looked in one direction and said with a smile, "interesting. This kid, he helped others to get promoted easily. "


    Old man in red robe: "look at his means, I''m afraid his strength is not under the divine emperor. Once he breaks through in the future, his achievements will be limitless. No, I see the boy''s breath. Has he cultivated his blood nerves? "


    Old man in white robe: "the old man of blood god sect always wants to come out of the mountain gate again. This boy must be his prey."


    The old man in red robe said with a smile: "elder martial brother, since you and me, Taiyi hospital has never given birth to such a genius. Why don''t we protect him?"


    The white robed old man thought, "well, it''s a good seedling. It''s a pity to lose it."


    Finish saying, these two people point out a finger at the same time, two divine lights fall at the same time. Wu Dong felt that two mysterious forces enveloped him. Before he could recover, he saw two more rings on his head, one red and one white.


    He felt that the aura was not malicious. It seemed to be some kind of mark. Who did it?


    Soon, ten new gods were born, including 11 ice amaranths. In this way, among the 30 disciples of blood god sect, more than 20 of them practiced in the realm of God.


    All of them practiced steadily. Unconsciously, the next day, the elder appeared again. He led them to a huge square.


    All of the 13 cases were in a separate area for screening. This screening is the confirmation of the resources for participating in the conference. If the strength is not strong enough, there will be no way to participate in the 13 conferences.


    Screening is divided into two items, the first is to test the divine power, the second is to test the endurance. Two tests, respectively, to pass a magic weapon.


    On this side of the blood god sect, there are two kinds of magic weapons, one of which is a big clock, more than ten meters high, hanging on a metal beam. The tester will punch the bell hard, and the internal prohibition will display the divine power value according to the sound of the bell.


    The second magic weapon is a metal pillar, which makes the test process easier. The subjects stretch out a hand and press it on the metal pillar. The longer they stick to it, the higher the energy in the triggering pillar and the higher the score.


    At this time, everyone gathered around Wu Dong. BA Yeyu said, "elder martial brother, test first."


    Wu Dong went to the big bell, carried the magic power, hit hard, hit a red area on the big bell.


    "Dang!"


    There was a loud noise, the void vibrated, the solid ground cracked directly, and people around covered their ears. At this moment, Wu Dong''s bell rings more than the other twelve, long and deep.


    The bell continued to roar for more than ten minutes before it stopped. A string of numbers, 830000, was displayed on the clock!


    Seeing this figure, a person in charge of the supervision of Taiyi hospital looked incredible: "830000, impossible! The best results of the previous 13 conventions were only 270000 divine power, and it was played by a quasi emperor. How could he, as a God King, have 830000 divine power? "


    BA Yeyu, Zuo Lingfeng and other people were shocked. Zuo Lingfeng said, "elder martial brother, you are so powerful. The achievement of 830000 is very impressive


    Wu Dongdao: "you also try."


    Zuo Lingfeng also hit a punch, the bell roared, lasting half a minute, and his final score was more than 35000 points. Then came BA Yeyu, who scored more than 38000 points.


    The rest of the people are even more unbearable. Some are more than 10000, some are more than 8000, but they are getting weaker and weaker. Finally, there are several hundred thousand achievements. If you want to pass the screening, the divine power must not be less than 3000 points!


    The supervisor looked at Wu Dong and said, "your performance is very excellent. According to the rules, if your divine power reaches 30000, one point will be given. After that, for every 10000 additional divine power, one point will be added. So you got 81 points. "


    Everyone cheered, Bing amaranth said: "great, elder martial brother has been in an invincible position."


    Wu Dong didn''t seem excited. He said, "let''s take the second test.


    When he came to the metal post and put his hand on it, he felt the smell of fire in the metal post and entered his body along the palm of his hand, making him hot and painful, just like being roasted on the fire.


    Moreover, as time goes on, this feeling becomes more and more intense, and gradually it reaches an unbearable level.


    Wu Dong wants to dissolve this energy, but finds that he can''t do it at all. He has no choice but to insist.


    One minute, two minutes, until half an hour later, this flame like energy actually completely penetrated into his body, greatly strengthening his constitution.


    He was wondering, the second kind of energy that made his whole body cold appeared, and he suddenly fell into the ice cellar, feeling extremely cold.

 Chapter 1056

    This cold energy made every cell of him shiver. It was very sad that his soul would be frozen to death under the extreme cold. However, the cultivation all the way made him have a strong endurance for pain.


    For another half an hour, the cold energy penetrated into his body and strengthened his constitution again.


    Then, the third energy, sharp, killing, like countless knives, entered his body, wantonly destroying his vitality. However, his body recovers faster than it destroys, so even with this terrible energy, he can still persist.


    About ten minutes later, the energy disappeared, and then a golden warm energy entered his body, which strengthened his spirit.


    There was a dead silence around him. The supervisor of Taiyi hospital was shocked when he stayed in Wubei for ten minutes, and his face was full of incomprehension after twenty minutes. Half an hour later, he suddenly relaxed and looked at Wudong calmly.


    When four streams of energy enter Wu Dong''s body in turn, the metal pillar stops transmitting energy, and a series of numbers are displayed on it, 100!


    One hundred is the highest score of the second test!


    "Congratulations to Wu Dong," the inspector said. "We got 181 points."


    The people of blood god sect cheered loudly. It was good for them that Wu Dong was strong.


    Then, the rest of the people also participate in the test, this test, can persist for about three minutes even if passed. In the end, 19 people passed the screening, all thanks to Wu Dong.


    Outside the crowd, the dark blood God Emperor and the dark blood God Emperor were hidden in the void. They looked at the test results and looked very complicated.


    You blood God Emperor: "this boy''s rebellious degree is beyond your imagination. It seems that we are going to give up our plan."


    Dark blood God Emperor: "the two old guys in Taiyi courtyard have taken the guard incarnation on him. What can they do if they don''t give up? Well, if this son can grow up, it''s not a bad thing for the blood god sect. "


    You blood God Emperor: "go and meet those two old guys."


    Taiyi courtyard, outside the thatched cottage, two figures came uninvited. You blood God Emperor cough a clear: "sword Zu, Lei Zu, blood god Zong dark blood, you blood."


    The wood door opened and a voice came out: "come in."


    They entered the thatched cottage carefully.


    The two old men were playing chess without looking up at them.


    You blood God Emperor took a look, said: "two God ancestors, you have played chess for a thousand years, is it not over?"


    The old man in White said, "this is our way, you don''t understand. Boy, what are you doing here? Is it the old man who asked you to come? "


    You blood God Emperor way: "sword ancestor, blood ancestor is still closed, we come to want to talk about Wu north."


    The old man, known as Jianzu, sneered: "why, not willing?"


    You blood God Emperor: "dare not. It''s just that our blood god sect seldom has a genius... "


    The old man in red robe: "don''t talk nonsense. Let''s make conditions."


    You blood God Emperor a smile: "Lei Zu, this thirteen Zong meeting, blood god Zong will soar to the sky, I hope two God ancestors can treat the result fairly."


    Leizu said: "Wudong is a good doll. He must be a man of the moment when he comes to Taiyi hospital. Naturally, we will not treat xueshenzong badly. Moreover, if he grows up, your blood god sect will have the strength. "


    Dark blood God Emperor: "Lei Zu, with your eyesight, where can Wu Dong go?"


    Lei Zu: "God Emperor can be expected, as for God ancestor, it''s hard to say."


    Jianzu: "OK, you step down."


    The two gods did not dare to say more and bowed down. After they left, Lei Zu said, "for nearly a thousand years, Taiyi courtyard has been oppressed by the Eastern imperial department. With this boy, the situation may change."


    Jianzu: "the Eastern Emperor''s Department has blood lineage. It''s not easy to defeat them. I hope this kid can surprise us. "


    On the square, Wu Dong and the other 18 disciples of blood god sect are about to take part in the formal competition. At this time, a group of people strode to see their cultivation, most of them were gods.


    The leader hugged Wu Dongyi: "elder martial brothers of xueshenzong, we have set up a new mutual aid association. Are you interested in participating?"


    Wu Dong already knew what the "Mutual Aid Association" did and asked, "what can I get after joining?"


    This humanitarian: "a victory for a victory, at the same time each exchange also pay 10 million God Emperor Dan. If you make one contribution, you will get the benefits of five million Shendi pills. "


    Ten million divine elixirs? Wu Dong frowned. It''s too expensive.


    He asked, "you don''t need anything else, like who to beat?


    The man was stunned. He looked at Wu Dong and suddenly laughed: "of course! We will give you a place to win every time you defeat the designated person. At the same time, we will give you a certain reward according to the difficulty, at least 10 million Shendi pills. "


    Wu Dong said: "OK, I''ll call anyone you want to withdraw from the competition later."


    The man nodded: "my name is Duanmu Shenzhi, the core disciple of Jinyang sect. I hope we can cooperate happily."


    "I''m Wu Dong. If we win, we may need to discuss it then. "


    "Good." Duanmu nodded his head, and then went to other people.


    Wu Dong looked back at the crowd and said, "ladies and gentlemen, there are nineteen of us. According to the rules, we can''t compete with each other. If you''re not sure, you can make five million. If you have faith, prepare ten million divine elixirs. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard someone laughing in the distance and said, "the other 12 families are ready to be beaten!"


    Hearing this, Zuo Lingfeng and BA Yeyu looked ugly. Wu Dong asked, "what is this man going to do?"


    Zuo Lingfeng: "elder martial brother, this man is dongyangke, the first leader of the sun moon sect. What he''s doing now, we call it "stepping on the top", is to defeat the strongest group of people in all sects first, to queue up for hidden dangers, and finally only a few of them compete for the top ten. "


    Step on the tip? Wu Dong sneered: "it seems that they are another form of" Mutual Aid Association. "


    Zuo Lingfeng: "yes, everyone''s goal is the same, that is to improve their scores. Elder martial brother, you should be careful. Your screening score is so high, they will definitely aim at elder martial brother. "


    Wu Dong said, "is that right? If you call Duanmu''s mind, you will say that cooperation is about to begin. "


    Zuo Lingfeng immediately went to call Duanmu Shenzhi. He also heard dongyangke''s voice and quickly came over and said, "brother Wu, the other party is going to step on the tip. Many people here will be threatened by it."


    Wu Dong: "you ask them to come here. Whenever someone comes to challenge me, I''ll stand up first. Every time I beat one, I''ll give you a place to win. It''s extra money. "


    Duanmu put his mental hand on his mouth and coughed softly, saying, "brother Wu, I''ll let them come here. You have to show your strength."


    Wu Dong said, "how about the dongyangke who was shouting just now? How about I beat him first?"


    Duanmu''s eyes brightened: "naturally good!"


    Wu DongTeng rises in the air and flies away in the direction of the voice just now. Zuo Lingfeng and Duanmu''s mind follow him in a hurry.


    In an area of the square, there are two people in confrontation, one is the King Kong sect, the other is dongyangke. That East Yang Ke a face is ferocious, the vision is straight to hook to stare at a person in King Kong Zong.


    "Shizongkai, don''t hide. Come out and die. Or, withdraw from the thirteen conventions, two far one. "


    Shi Zongkai''s face was ugly. He knew that his cultivation was far inferior to these people. At this time, he could only bear it and wanted to jump out and fight with each other.


    "Brother Shi, don''t be fooled by them." His fellow disciples behind him were persuading one after another.


    Shi Zongkai said coldly: "dongyangke, you come out to step on the tip every year. It''s too unfair."


    Dongyangke sneered: "fair? You''re funny. Is there justice in the world? If you don''t have enough strength, go away. There''s nothing to say. "


    "Well said." Wu Dongshi Shi ran came to Shi Zongkai and asked with a smile, "do you really want to kill him, but your strength doesn''t allow it?"


    Shi Zong was not happy. He frowned and asked, "who are you?"


    Wu Dong: "blood god sect, Wu Dong, I like to help people solve problems. If you give me a sum of money, I can help you solve the problem in front of you. "


    Shizong moved happily. He took a look at dongyangke and said, "can you solve any trouble?"


    "Of course, I can help you deal with those who want to challenge you," Wu said


    Dongyangke''s face sank and said, "boy, where did you come from? There''s nothing about you here."


    Wu Dong ignored him and continued: "I will help you defeat this man first. You will give me 50 million God Emperor pills."


    Shi Zongkai has a great position in the King Kong sect. You are also a powerful figure in the sect. He has a lot of money in his hand. He hardly considered it and immediately said, "OK! 50 million, you help me defeat dongyangke! "


    Wu Dongzheng was short of money and immediately said, "great."


    Dongyangke''s eyes twinkled with crazy killing: "challenge me? Good job! I will make you die in great pain and regret being born in this world


    Wu Dong still ignored him. He asked Duanmu, "is this man a good one?"


    What he means is, is there any advantage in beating dongyangke.


    Duanmu coughed and said, "of course. If you can get rid of him, I''ll pay 50 million. "


    Dongyangke is a great threat to the Mutual Aid Association. If Wu Dong can take him down, it would be better to avoid them being trampled on.


    Wu Dong''s smile grew stronger. Then he looked at dongyangke seriously and said, "are you the shouting dongyangke? Don''t you know that it''s easy to be fooled if you are too arrogant? "


    Dongyangke sneered: "boy, don''t talk nonsense, let''s die!"


    Above his head, the shadow of the sun and the moon suddenly appeared. This is the Kungfu of the sun and the moon sect. With the help of the power of the sun and the moon, it is very powerful to attack the enemy. There is something extraordinary about the fact that riyuezong can become the first of the thirteen.


    Wu Dong didn''t wait for his hand, but suddenly released hundreds of millions of blood shadows. These blood shadows rushed towards each other.


    "What? Blood shadow skill


    Dongyangke was so surprised that he suddenly let out the sun and moon, forming a solid shield to prevent these blood shadows.


    "All right."


    The blood shadow keeps attacking. The terrible power makes dongyangke numb. His eyes are full of shock. How can he be so strong?


    At this time, Wu Dong appeared in front of him, a straight blow.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the shield was smashed, and Wu Dong''s fist hit Dong yangke. No matter how he urged the magic power secret method, he could not stop Wu Dong''s fist.


    Just like a big ball, he was blown away by one blow, broke several pillars in a row, and then barely stopped. Then he spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face was gray.


    "Boom boom!"


    After several tens of meters, Wu Dong had several punches in succession, each of which had a golden shadow like substance, and hit Dong yangke hard. Every blow made his mouth bleed.

 Chapter 1057

    After three punches, Wu Dong flew into the air, and instantly hit another hundred punches. One after another, his blood splashed and his bones were broken.


    But the king''s constitution is very strong. Even if he gets hundreds of punches, he can''t be killed. His body surface is still protected by a heavy sun and moon. Moreover, his resilience is amazing, and he can repair injuries at the same time.


    Wu Dong fell to the ground, pinched his neck, grabbed Dong yangke, looked him in the eyes and asked, "I don''t want to be killed. Now surrender and give up participating in the thirteen conventions."


    Dongyangke was very angry. He stared at Wu Dong and said: "against me, King Kong sect will not let you go!"


    "No?" He sneered and released the power of swallowing all spirits in his hand. Dongyangke felt that his divine power was plundered by Wu Dong uncontrollably.


    Within seconds, he screamed, "I surrender!"


    Wu Dong stopped and said, "don''t let me see you again." With that, he threw him aside like a dead dog.


    Dongyang Ke came with a few people, are gloomy, Wu Dong''s appearance, disrupted their "step on the tip" plan.


    Shizong came over and said with a smile, "thank you very much!" Then he took out 50 million God Emperor pills and gave them to Wu Dong.


    "Happy cooperation," he said


    Duanmu''s mind also came and gave him 50 million yuan. He said with a smile, "brother Wu''s strength is really amazing."


    Dongyangke quickly stood up, he left the scene in silence, came to the edge of the square. There are several experts standing here. The first one is a young man. His skin is golden and his eyes emit purple light. His breath is very strong.


    Dongyangke stepped forward and looked at the youth humanitarian: "Jin Wuxiang, I was defeated. I hope you can kill him."


    The young man looked at dongyangke contemptuously and said, "really? But why should I help you? "


    Dongyangke: "as long as you kill Wu Dong, I will give you 200 million God Emperor pills."


    The man named Jin Wuxiang moved in his heart: "200 million? Ha ha, I''m sorry for not making money. OK, I''ll take it


    Dong yangke: "that man''s name is Wu Dong. He''s on the square. This man is very strong, I think he may compete with you for the top three


    In Jin Wuxiang''s eyes, purple light is more powerful: "competing for the top three? Hum, dream


    Beat one man, he not only got two points, but also got 100 million God Emperor Dan. The people of blood god sect are also excited. The elder of the squadron, who has been keeping a straight face, seldom shows a smile on his face.


    He said to Wu Dong: "Wu Dong, your real strong enemies are not these people, but those powerful Protoss families. They will also send their children to join the Jiumen thirteen schools. "


    The elder told him that in the divine world, there are first-class families, second-class families and third class families. Among them, the first-class families can compete with the general clan. On top of the first-class families, there are super families. They are very powerful. For example, the Eastern imperial department under the taimonotheism is controlled by the super family Gou Chen.


    "You have to be careful. Among the thirteen sects, there are descendants of the first-class families. With their family inheritance and support, they are far more powerful than the ordinary clan children."


    Wu Dong: "don''t worry, elder. I know how to deal with it."


    As soon as he finished, a man strode forward and asked in a loud voice, "who is Wu Dong?"


    Wu Dongyi raises eyebrow: "I am!"


    The man looked at him and said, "young master Jin Wuxiang of the golden family, please come over."


    Wu Dong sneered: "I don''t know any gold. He wants to see me, so he comes in person. "


    The man frowned: "you''ve just given up your only chance to live


    "Kneel down!"


    Wu Dong drinks lightly, this person "plops" one kneels on the ground, the face dew is frightened, the way: "what did you do to me?"


    Wu Dong: "I''ll stop and stop when I palm my mouth."


    The man raised his hand and hit himself in the face.


    This is Wu Dong''s strength. His words follow his ways. In a word, the power between heaven and earth is controlled by him and he is unable to resist.


    "It''s arrogant."


    A voice rang out, a golden man came out, followed by a group of people. His breath is very strong, can feel, he should have the cultivation of quasi emperor.


    The so-called quasi emperor refers to the peak of the divine realm, and has taken a key step, and can be promoted to the divine emperor at any time. The power of zhundi is second only to Shendi and superior to Shenwang.


    Seeing this man, all the people on Wu Dong''s side were shocked. Zuo Lingfeng said in secret: "elder martial brother, be careful, this man is a son of the golden family, Jin Wuxiang. He has the golden blood inheritance, and his cultivation is the level of quasi emperor. He is one of the top three competitors of the conference!"


    Wu Dong looked at Jin Wuxiang and laughed. He asked Duanmu: "how much are you going to give me if you beat this?"


    In front of Jin Wuxiang, Duanmu didn''t dare to answer, so he had to say in secret: "brother Wu, I''ll give you two hundred million!"


    Wu Dong nodded: "you are the golden Wu Xiang who has golden blood, right? I''ll give you a chance to come out with 300 million Shendi pills, and I can let you go. "


    Everyone was shocked. What? Is this man crazy to say that diyima should be released?


    Jin Wuxiang didn''t get angry. He said faintly: "you are a God King. You dare to challenge me. It''s kind of you. Well, I''ll make it easier for you to die. "


    Wu Dong said: "your bragging ability is much stronger than your strength."


    Words fall, he urges the blood power in the body, in the hand many a magic weapon, two words don''t say, a sword splits to kill to come over. When he started, he urged the sea of blood in his body and poured a lot of blood into the magic soldiers.


    At the same time, his accumulated incense power, Vajra power and holy power poured out one after another, and with irresistible power, he killed them severely.


    Jin Wuxiang is contemptuous at the beginning. He dares to fight with himself. He really wants to die! He raised his hand to crush the sword easily.


    However, when his hand came into contact with the sword light, he felt a terrible force blow down. His arm exploded into a golden blood mist, and then was absorbed by the magic weapon.


    In the sword, there are imperial power and one of the emperor''s gifted abilities. They plunder the divine power and directly "eat" one of the opponent''s arms.


    "Ah..." Jin Wuxiang screamed, and then roared angrily, another hand more than a battle axe, cut to the sword.


    "Dang!"


    With a loud noise, the artifact in his hand was cut into two by the big sword, and then he was cut into two from his left shoulder to his right abdomen. Most of his body was directly atomized, and then his energy was plundered.


    Jin Wuxiang was killed with one sword. Everyone was shocked. Even Jin Wuxiang couldn''t believe that he didn''t fight so hard!


    "Boom!"


    The magic sword is another shock. The whole person of Jin Wuxiang turns into a golden fog and is about to be swallowed up.


    At this time, a cold drink came: "stop it!"


    A big golden hand came down from the sky. With a flick of his finger, Wu Dong''s sword collapsed and flew away. His body was shocked. He opened his mouth and spurted a mouthful of blood. The bone of his right arm was also cracked.


    Later, the golden fog condensed into a golden formless again, but his face was pale, as if he had been seriously ill.


    There was an old man with golden skin in the field. He took a look at Jin Wuxiang and said in a cold voice, "how dare you, little dog, hurt the children of my golden family!"


    "Jin Shixiong, do you think I''m a vegetarian?" A shadow of a man falls, is the dark blood God Emperor, standing on one side of the dark blood God Emperor.


    The two gods appeared at the same time, and the old man snorted: "dark blood, dark blood, you come fast."


    You blood God Emperor: "since it''s a meeting, death and injury are inevitable. If everyone interferes in the competition as you do, will the thirteen meeting be held?"


    The old man who called Jin Shixiong snorted coldly: "if you dare to attack my golden family children, I can''t sit back and ignore them."


    "Presumptuous!" In the air, a palm appeared and slapped Jin Shixiong in the face. Jin Shixiong screamed, half of his face was rotten, and his people flew more than ten meters.


    Jin Shixiong was very surprised. Regardless of the pain, he quickly knelt on the ground: "Jianzu, I''m wrong!"


    The man snorted and it didn''t happen again.


    Jin Shixiong was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect a little man, but Jianzu did it! He gave Wu Dong a hard look, and then left the scene with Jin Wuxiang.


    You blood God Emperor looked at Wu Dong and said, "well done, he defeated Jin Wuxiang of the golden family and forced Jin Shixiong out."


    Wu Dong: "the Lord is flattered."


    Dark blood God Emperor: "you don''t have to worry about fighting with people for a while. No one dares to move you unless you are the ancestor of God."


    "Yes."


    When the second emperor retreated, Duanmu gave 200 million God Emperor pills to him and said with a smile: "brother Wu''s strength makes us admire him!"


    Wu Dong took the money, and then looked at dongyangke. The latter''s face was very ugly. He turned around and wanted to leave. He was stopped by Wu Dong: "I told you to go away, you don''t understand?"


    Dongyang Kelian said: "I understand. I''ll go right away!"


    Finish saying, head also don''t return ground fly to escape but go, don''t dare to stay any more.


    Wu Dong didn''t want to waste his time. He immediately called Zuo Lingfeng to lead the way and began to challenge the other 12 masters one by one. Because he scored high enough in the screening level, so as long as he challenged 60 or 70 people, he could easily win the first place.


    After defeating Jin Wuxiang, Wu Dong''s name immediately spread. He challenged others and was immediately defeated by the challenger. Anyway, he couldn''t fight, so why fight?


    More and more people admit defeat, one, ten, one hundred. Not counting the blood god sect, more than one hundred and seventy people actually surrendered directly.


    However, some people are tough, and Wu soon met them.


    This is a black haired God King. He is very handsome and full of iron and blood. As soon as the two sides fight, Wu Dong knows that his strength is not under the dongyangke.


    However, if he can''t do three moves, he will knock the other side to the ground.


    So far, today''s conference has come to an end and will continue tomorrow. After all, other people can''t fight as well as Wu Dong. They can challenge up to seven or eight a day.


    At this time, his accumulated score has reached 408, far exceeding the highest score in history.

 Chapter 1058

    When they returned to their yard, Wu Dong was surrounded by the crowd, and all kinds of praise came one after another.


    Zuo Lingfeng: "elder martial brother, last time the first one was Ye Qingtian of riyuezong, but he only got 86 points. But you won 408 points. I''m afraid you won''t scare Ye Qingtian to death. "


    BA Yeyu: "how can ye Qingtian compare with elder martial brother? And the tianleizong behind him is no longer good. The first large amount in that year has now been surpassed by riyuezong. "


    Wu Dong: "what happened to tianleizong?"


    BA Yeyu nodded: "elder martial brother, tianleizong was very powerful in those years. But ye dangtian, ye Qingtian''s younger brother, injured a disciple of the East emperor''s department. Not only was he killed on the spot, but even tianleizong was destroyed by the experts of the backward department. Many of them died, and they never recovered."


    Wu Dong frowned: "are the people in the East emperor''s department so arrogant?"


    Zuo Ling said in a low voice: "who let the taimonotheism be founded by the eastern royal family? With the most resources, arrogance is inevitable. "


    BA Yeyu: "elder martial brother, you must be able to enter Taiyi courtyard. Don''t conflict with donghuangbu then."


    Wu Bei: "the top ten can be zhenzhuan disciples. What''s the status of this true disciple in Taiyi courtyard? "


    BA Yeyu: "there are a lot of zhenzhuan disciples in Taiyi Academy. There are 8000 without 10000. The number of elite disciples above zhenzhuan is relatively small, and the number has been maintained at about 100. "


    Zuo Lingfeng: "elder martial brother''s qualification will definitely become the most powerful core disciple. This is the core disciple of Taiyi academy, who can get the most powerful inheritance and enjoy the most resources. "


    Wu Bei nodded: "you go to practice well, and strive to join the Taiyi Academy."


    Everyone stepped down, and he continued to practice.


    He has reached the first realm, the divine light realm. Everyone''s view of the divine realm is different. According to his own situation, Wu Dong divided the divine realm into seven realms. The first is the divine light, which has many magical functions, such as killing enemies and defending.


    The second realm, he called it Shenwu realm.


    In this realm, he wants to integrate what he has learned to form Shinto martial arts, so as to form a stronger fighting force.


    It''s not easy to cultivate Shenwu realm. He can only conceive a part of it in one night. It will take several years to break through.


    In the middle of the night, suddenly someone came to visit.


    Wu Dong asked people to bring him. Seeing that he was a man in the early days of the God King, he arched his hand to Wu Dong: "little brother, the true disciple of Taiyi academy, He Lian Weiguang."


    Wu Dong looked at him: "what can I do for you?"


    He Lian Weiguang: "elder martial brother Wu scored 408, which shocked the Taiyi court. Even the East emperor''s department had a quarrel and discussed whether he wanted you to join the East emperor''s department."


    Wu Dong: "isn''t the Eastern Emperor''s department only related by blood?"


    He Lian Weiguang: "yes. But if you become the door-to-door son-in-law of the family, you can get the qualification of practice. Of course, your children have to change their surnames. To put it bluntly, I''m going to tell my family to be a slave. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "what''s the purpose of telling me this?"


    He Lian Weiguang: "I''m here to remind elder martial brother Wu that you don''t want to join the East emperor''s Department, or you will be too late to repent. In addition, Taiyi hospital will give you the most generous reward. "


    Wu Dong is very interested: "what reward?"


    "There are several competitions between taiyiyuan and donghuangbu every year. As long as they can defeat the experts on the opposite side, they will be rewarded. Also, there are many mysteries in taimonotheism. As long as you have the ability, you can enter and explore at any time. Moreover, after one year, Taiyi academy will give you the status of elite disciple. After three years, you can be recommended as the core disciple as long as you have reached your cultivation.


    Wu Dong understood that taiyiyuan was afraid of being pried away. He could not help asking, "don''t the thirteen sects belong to taiyiyuan? Can people from the Eastern imperial department also come and ask for help? "


    He Lian Weiguang was embarrassed and said, "yes, and as long as you want to, Taiyi hospital has no right to stop it."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go," he said


    He Lianwei was overjoyed and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, it can''t be better to think like this."


    At this time, someone reported: "elder martial brother, a elder martial brother from the East emperor''s Department has come to visit us."


    Wu Dongxin said that he really came and said, "please come in."


    Soon, a man, holding his head high, came in. He looked at Wu Dong and said, "are you Wu Dong?"


    Wu Dong: "it''s me."


    I''m Gou Xuanying from the Eastern imperial department. I''ve been ordered to ask you if you would like to join us


    Wu Dong: "is it true that gouchen family does not recruit outsiders?"


    Gouchen Xuanying said: "of course, we don''t want ordinary waste, but a genius like you has a chance. As long as you marry into the gouchen family and become your son-in-law, you can get the qualification to develop in the gouchen family. Every year, some of the geniuses in the following nine schools marry into our family. "


    Wu Dong: "sorry, I refuse."


    Gou Chen Xuanying''s face sank: "refuse? Do you know what it means to refuse us? If you offend us, you may not live three days. "


    Wu Dong: "if you don''t care, I can not only live for three days, but also live all the time. You''d better not provoke me when you tell me about your family. "


    This time, even Na he and Wei Guang were shocked. He said that he was so crazy in front of the family. He was amazing. I admire him!


    Gouchen Xuanying suddenly laughed: "very good! Wu Dong, I remember you. I hope you won''t regret it! " With that, he turned and left.


    He Lian Wei Guang laughs: "it''s too arrogant to be successful in inviting people from this family!"


    Wu Dong looked at him: "will the Chen family attack me? Does Taiyi hospital care? "


    He Lianwei said: "of course, they won''t do it openly. Otherwise, it''s too monotheistic. Isn''t it chaos? However, in the secret world, in the competition, they will certainly send out experts to aim at elder martial brother, so elder martial brother should be careful. "


    Wu Dong sneered: "what are they on such occasions? It''s just death. "


    He Lian Weiguang said: "elder martial brothers are so powerful that they are asking for trouble. By the way, elder martial brother, your strength is so strong that you can participate in the triennial God King meeting. If you can get on the God King list, you will be canonized by the temple. "


    Wu Dong: "don''t you mean you can be canonized with 100 million yuan?"


    He Lian Weiguang: "it''s different. That kind of canonization is called small canonization. If you are on the list of gods, you can go to the temple to accept the official canonization, which is called Grand canonization. The fiefdom obtained by a great canonization is almost as big as the sphere of influence of the ten sects. Once canonized, you can go to the Shenjie corps to be a general, or at least a Grand Marshal of the army. "


    Wu Dong: "really? How many people are on the list of gods and kings? "


    "Only ten, once every three years. The genius of the whole divine world will take part in the fight. In addition, on the God King list, you can also get a huge reward from the taimonotheism. Over the past three hundred years, only seven members of our taimonotheism have been on the list, and three of them have served in the temple. "


    Wu Dong asked, "who is the army of the divine world fighting against?"


    "Of course, the hundred tribes, the fairyland and the demon world are mainly powerful chaotic creatures that invade us. The universe is extremely vast. Outside the Proterozoic continent, there are many unknown and terrible creatures. They often invade the divine world, so wars often take place in the divine world. "


    "Do they only invade the divine world?"


    "Of course not. There were often chaotic creatures in the fairyland, the wizard world and even the Proterozoic continent. But as long as we don''t attack the divine world, we generally don''t interfere. After all, we sweep the snow in front of the door. "


    Wu Dong frowned: "chaotic creatures are so powerful. Once they invade the Proterozoic continent, how can ordinary forces be rivals?"


    He Lian Weiguang: "there''s no way. If you don''t have enough strength, you can only be killed by chaotic creatures. "


    Wu Dong could not help but worry that the five element Dynasty might also be invaded by chaotic creatures. It seems that he must make preparations early to strengthen the defense of the five elements.

 Chapter 1059

    He Lian Weiguang retired soon after, and the next day, the 13th Congress continued to be held, but there was no suspense for Wu Dong, because no one could score higher than him.


    The next day''s competition involves the distribution of interests among the sects. There will be several competitions among the sects to solve some outstanding problems.


    Early in the morning, the God of blood called Wu Dong to his side and said, "Wu Dong, today is the time for you to perform meritorious service for the blood god sect. I hope you can do your best."


    Wu Dong said, "I will do my best."


    You blood God Emperor: "very good. Among the 13 sects, our blood god sect ranks fifth. The four above are Tianlei sect, Yinyang sect, Jinyang sect and Shenxiang sect. These four sects have been dominating the blood god sect, and many resources have been occupied by them for a long time. In today''s World War I, I will reward you once for every thing you help me get back. "


    He further said: "after a while, you fight with the experts of tianleizong first. In the early years, tianleizong took babaohu from us. There are a lot of precious fish in the Babao lake. There are precious stones at the bottom of the lake, which are very valuable


    "Tianleizong has been in control of babaohu for more than 500 years. In today''s battle, they will send the strongest experts. Their accomplishments must be quasi imperial. Are you confident to win?"


    Wu Dong: "I just defeated a quasi emperor."


    You blood God Emperor said with a smile: "very good! Take the Babao lake, I will give you ten days, you can collect the treasures of Babao lake at will


    Wu Dong asked: "Lord, the Babao lake has been operated for such a long time, and all the treasures in it have been taken away long ago?"


    You blood God Emperor said with a smile: "you don''t know that there is a prohibition system in the Babao lake. Every living creature can only take three things from the lake, and the total amount of things that can be taken away every day should not exceed 1000."


    Wu Dong was surprised: "is there such a thing? Who left the ban? "


    You blood God Emperor: "Babao lake is originally a pool of merit and virtue in heaven. The prohibition in the lake is not trivial, and even the ancestors have nothing to do."


    Wu Dongxin said, then I can only take 10000 things? It seems that the blood god is not generous at all.


    You blood God Emperor continued: "the second scene, you want to fight with the people of sun and moon sect. There is a sacred mountain of sun and moon in the sun and moon sect. There are countless treasures in it. This holy mountain was once seized by the ancestors, but later it was taken back, so the ownership has been controversial. Today, if you can take the sun and moon mountain, I will allow you to search in the mountain for three days, and the treasure you get will be yours. "


    Wu Dong blinked and said, "Lord, what''s the origin of this sun moon mountain? Does it belong to the heavenly family? "


    You blood God Emperor nodded: "yes. This divine world was originally the territory of heaven, so there are many precious places, including the sun moon holy mountain. The sun moon mountain is the place where the two celestial beings of the Tianzu lived. There are three spaces in it. At present, only the first one has been opened. Although it''s only one, there are many treasures in it. "


    Wu Dong: "are you only fighting with these two families today?"


    You blood God Emperor: "yes. Tomorrow, there are two more


    Wu Dong nodded: "I will surely win the war."


    You blood God Emperor smile, said: "very good. Although you want to enter Taiyi courtyard in the future, the blood god sect is your backing. There are also many people from the blood god sect in the Taiyi courtyard. When you get there, you can get their help. "


    This you blood God Emperor said a few words, outside listen to a bell ring, he said: "to start!"


    Different from the previous competition, there is a special arena today. On the grand square, a huge challenge arena has been set up. This first scene is the battle between xueshenzong and tianleizong for babaohu.


    At this time, the challenge arena has been surrounded by people, triple inside and triple outside.


    On one side of the challenge arena, there are people from tianleizong. As the biggest force of the thirteen sects, the leader of Tianlei sect also arrived. He was also an expert of God Emperor level.


    When the elder came to Wu Dong''s side, he said, "today''s battle is a quasi emperor level master of Tianlei sect, Lei reprint. This man''s "heavenly thunder skill" has been cultivated to a very high level. You must be careful. "


    Wu Dong: "I understand."


    In the realm of God and king, each of them has different characteristics of practice, even the division of realm. So in this realm, the strength of different gods is not easy to compare. Before fighting, no one knows which one is stronger.


    Next to him, some good people started to set up a gambling game. Wu Dong then asked bingamaranth. Bingamaranth came back and said, "elder martial brother, the odds of winning is 2.3 for one."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "it seems that these people have more confidence in Lei reprint."


    Bing amaranth: "the Tianlei skill of Lei reprint is powerful. It can control Tianlei and has a strong constitution. It is said that it has started the evolution of Lei Dao and will become a generation of Lei Di in the future."


    The so-called Lei Dao evolution is actually the same as blood evolution. The difference is that the evolution of blood is the evolution of its own blood, while the evolution of rido is the evolution of the degree of control over a certain power.


    Moreover, if the control of natural energy such as lightning and fire reaches a certain degree, it can be called the emperor, such as the emperor of thunder, the emperor of fire and the emperor of ice.


    Leidi is often stronger than other gods, and some of them are even enough to kill the latter.


    Obviously, the thunder reprint has a strong control over thunder. It has already had some thunder emperor''s atmosphere, so people have more confidence in him. Even if Wu Dong has the highest score in history, they are still optimistic about Lei reprint. After all, there is a gap between the two sides. One is just at the beginning of the divine king, and the other is a quasi emperor.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "that''s good."


    He asked the blood God Emperor: "suzerain, can I borrow some money to make it


    You blood God Emperor asked: "how much do you borrow?"


    Wu Dong: "five billion God Emperor pill."


    You blood God Emperor thought about it and said, "yes." Then he threw a ring to Wu Dong, which contained five billion God Emperor pills.


    Wu Dong came to the gambling game in person and said, "I bet myself to win. How much can I bet?"


    The dealer is an elder of Taiyi courtyard. He said with a smile: "no limits. However, if you bet too much, you may change the odds. "


    Wu Dong: "it doesn''t matter, as long as you have money."


    With that, he directly put 5.5 billion Shendi pills on the table: "5.5 billion."


    All around is the voice of air-conditioning, heart said that this person is really brave, actually bet so much.


    However, someone immediately added on the other side: "I''ll reprint three billion."


    "I''ll reprint 300 million with ray."


    "I''ll reprint 500 million with ray."


    I didn''t expect that the number of final injections far exceeded 5.5 billion, which also led to the change of the odds ratio from 2.3 to 3.1.


    Some of the people who reprinted from abalay pointed at Wu Dong one after another.


    "Admit defeat quickly, you can''t fight against zhunleidi."


    "That is, don''t say you, even if the God Emperor comes forward, it may not be the opponent of Lei reprint."


    "You don''t know? Lei''s Tianlei skill has reached the realm of "thunder field". How many breath do you think you can hold on to in his thunder field


    These gamblers want Wu Dong to surrender immediately so that they can make money directly.


    Wu Dong was not angry either. He scanned the crowd and said, "your money will be mine soon. Thank you very much."


    They all laughed at him, but Wu Dong ignored him and let bingamaranth and others bet.


    After that, Wu Dong was his own boss. Zuo Lingfeng and others hesitated for a moment, and they all went to take Wu Dongsheng. The money was not much, but there were tens of millions. Ice amaranth, in particular, is worth 24 million.


    Half an hour later, one of them stood on the challenge arena. He was a senior of Taiyi courtyard. He said: "in this fight, both sides are like Tianlei sect and Xueshen sect. This battle is about the ownership of Babao lake. Who wins, who governs Babao lake for three years. "


    With that, he waved his hand and Wu Dong stepped into the challenge arena first.


    Opposite, a tall man, with a mark of thunder and lightning in the center of his eyebrows, a head of purple hair and twinkling lightning energy in his eyes, came up slowly.


    This man is Lei Chongyin, the master of the emperor level. Of course, he has another identity, which is the elite disciple of Taiyi Academy.


    In the future, after Wu Dong joined the Taiyi academy, he still had the identity of a disciple of the blood god sect before he became an elder, and he could also fight on behalf of the blood god sect.


    Lei reprint looked indifferent. He glanced at Wu Dong and asked, "how do you want to die?"

 Chapter 1060

    Wu Dong said: "it''s just a quasi emperor. You look like rubbish to me. How do you want to die?"


    Lei Chongyin''s face was cold: "I wanted to give you a chance to choose. Since you don''t cherish it, enjoy the pain of death!"


    Wu Dong: "who can''t boast? Before that, there was a certain emperor who bragged to me and died miserably. "


    Lei reprint sneered: "how can he compare with ID? I am a thunder emperor in the future. I am in charge of the thunder of heaven and earth! "


    Wu Dong: "I don''t have time to chat with you. I have to kill you and make a lot of money."


    "To die!"


    When Lei reprinted his right hand, a pillar of thunder struck Wu Dong. The power of thunder, which destroyed all things, blasted Wu Dong unreservedly.


    Wu Dong reaches out a hand and uses the means of swallowing all souls. The power of thunder is swallowed by him, and then transformed into pure energy.


    The thunder was terrible. His palm was burned and quickly repaired. If it had not been for his strong vitality, his body would have been burned away by the thunder.


    Lei Guang roared for a long time. Lei Chongyin was surprised to see that Wu Dong had nothing to do with him. He suddenly accepted Lei Guang, held his hands, and cried: "nine you Lei prison, destroy it!"


    "Boom!"


    A dark eye appeared in the air. It released the power of extreme terror and locked Wu Dong. The next moment, hundreds of millions of thunder will fall around, forming a lightning ball, trapping Wu Dong like a cage.


    When the Thunderball was formed, the interior became a kind of lightning field, electrolyzing Wu Dong''s body and soul. This kind of electrolysis is very terrible, for a God King, I''m afraid to give electrolysis into basic energy in an instant.


    Wu Dong felt that his skin was slowly melting, and the corrosive power of electrolysis was extremely strong.


    He immediately urged the divine light to form a defense outside. Under this divine light, the amazing blood power is surging. No matter how strong the power of electrolysis is, it can''t break through.


    Wu Dong, observing the power of thunder and lightning, suddenly stretched out a hand. He has the talent of "emperor" and the hand of law. With this hand, he tore a hole in the lightning cage and walked out safely.


    He looked at Lei''s reprint and said, "is that all you have? If so, you will die miserably. "


    He stretched out his hand, a big hand of blood light, and grasped it towards the other side. This hand was made of strong blood power, which implied the power of swallowing.


    Thunder reprint surprised, hands together, a thunder shield appeared in front of him, want to stop Wu Dong. But it didn''t work. Wu Dong''s big hand grabbed it, and the law was chaotic. The lightning went out, and the shield disappeared. The thunder reprinted and yelled, and Wu Dong grabbed it.


    He was surprised and angry. He didn''t want to believe it was true. The thunder burst out all over him. However, no matter how hard he tried, Wu Dong''s hand was still clenched. He felt the boundless pressure, and his strength was gradually unable to exert. The rage on his face turned to fear.


    "Do you think that if you control a little lightning, you are the thunder emperor?" Wu Dong sneers and is about to crush this Lei reprint to death on the spot.


    "Keep people under you!"


    All of a sudden, under the challenge arena, several elders of Tianlei sect said to stop them one after another.


    Wu Dong looked at them and said, "if you want to keep people, you can buy his life with a billion God Emperor pills."


    These people look ugly. One billion is not a small number, but Lei reprint is very important to them. He is the future Lei Di, and he must keep his life.


    They discussed quickly, one of them gritted his teeth and said, "OK, deal!"


    When one billion God Emperor Dan fell into Wu Dong''s hands, he threw Lei''s reprint to each other and said, "thank you very much."


    All around is a voice of lament, because most people bet thunder reprint win, heavy losses. Wu Dong, on the other hand, made a huge profit of 5.5 billion, which turned into 17 billion and 50 million!


    He returned 5 billion yuan to you Xue Shen Di, with 13.5 billion yuan left on hand, making him a 10 billion rich man.


    The blood God Emperor was very happy and said with a smile: "very good. There will be one more game and you have to win


    Wu Dong: "I will try my best."


    After that, he went back to the courtyard to have a rest, because the challenge arena with riyuezong would be held in the afternoon.


    He felt bored, so he said hello to you Xue Shen Di, and then decided to go out for a walk. You blood God Emperor thought that Wu Dong''s strength was not weak now, so he accepted his request.


    The rest are envious, but they can''t get out. However, Wu Dong is to ice amaranth to take, to this, you blood God Emperor also did not say anything.


    Out of the yard, across the square, into the courtyard.


    The taiyiyuan is like a huge city in form. There are not only taiyiyuan''s disciples, but also their families and relatives, because taiyiyuan does not object to these people settling here.


    Taiyiyuan has existed for a long time. Even if some disciples die, their descendants still live here. With long-term accumulation, there are hundreds of billions of protoss living in taiyiyuan area.


    Taiyiyuan has a large area, but the core area is just a small area. The protoss who can settle here are not ordinary. At least they are zhenzhuan disciples or relatives of zhenzhuan disciples.


    This core area, called the ring area, is actually an area surrounding the Taiyi courtyard.


    Wu Dong came to huanqu at this time. There are many streets here. There are many cars on the streets. There are Protoss everywhere, which is very prosperous.


    After a clothing shop, Wu Dong found that there were many customers, and most of them were women. The people who came out put on very gorgeous clothes, and the styles were very good-looking.


    Ice amaranth after seeing, can''t help saying: "good beautiful clothes."


    Wu Dong is a rich man now. He said with a smile, "do you like it? Let''s go and pick some. "


    Ice amaranth made tens of millions in gambling, is not bad money, she nodded. So they went to the clothing store and were ready to pick out some clothes.


    At the entrance of the gate, a woman was eating melon seeds and looking at the people coming and going. When Wu Dong and bingamaranth came, the woman suddenly said, "wait a minute, you go there. The things here are more expensive and not suitable for you."


    The residents of Taiyi courtyard usually have a precious life, and their clothes are different from those from outside. She could see at a glance that Wu Dong and bingamaranth were from other places, and they were probably country men and poor people.


    Wu Dongdao: "expensive, how expensive?"


    Woman "cut" A: "more than ten in case, you can afford to buy?"


    Wu Dong: "I thought it was more than one billion. Is it money? I can buy dozens or hundreds of them. "


    Then he yelled, "where''s the boss? That''s how you treat guests? "


    He yelled. Out came a man in a golden robe. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Dong directly threw 100 million Shendi pills on the ground and said, "your shop assistant said that I can''t afford to buy your things. Open the door to do business, smile and give away. What do you do?"


    He was the shopkeeper who invited him to see the shop. Seeing that Wu Dong was a big customer, he raised his hand and slapped the girl a few meters away. He scolded, "get out of the way, asshole!"


    Then he said with a smile, "this master, please! I''m the shopkeeper. If you need anything, just let me know. "


    Wu Dong took the money and said, "buy some clothes and take out your best and most expensive ones."


    "Yes The shopkeeper will lead the way. Please take Wu Dong to the third floor.


    There are very few clothes on the third floor. They are hung on the shelves one by one. They are beautiful in style, noble in temperament and not to mention in materials.


    Wu Dong glanced at the clothes here. Any one of them would cost millions.


    When his eyes brightened, he felt that the material and style of these clothes were much better than what he had seen before!


    "Not bad. I''ll have to buy more." There were many women in the family. Yunxi and wuqingying loved clothes. He decided to buy some for each of them.


    But he took a look, there are only dozens of styles here, and said: "too few, nothing else?"


    The shopkeeper said: "Sir, this is a branch store. If you want more styles, you have to go to the head office. But... "


    "But what?" Wu Dong asked.


    Shopkeeper: "if you are in the head office, the price is more expensive, and you need members to buy it. But if you want to apply for membership, you should recharge 100 million for the first time. "


    Wu Dong: "that''s nothing. Please take me there


    Then he took out a hundred thousand God Emperor Dan and gave it to the shopkeeper, saying, "it''s hard work."


    The shopkeeper immediately smiles. His annual salary is only a few hundred thousand, which is a big income for him.


    "Thank you, sir. Please follow me!"


    The shopkeeper leads the way to the head office. Most of the stores in the head office are located in the most prosperous area, which is called Linglong Clothing Bureau.


    At the door of the shop, the shopkeeper called out the big shopkeeper and said with a smile, "big shopkeeper, I want to apply for membership."


    The big shopkeeper was indifferent to the shopkeeper. He said, "OK, come with me."


    The shopkeeper invited Wu Dong to a small hall, pointed to a pamphlet on the table and said, "let''s see for yourself. What kind of membership do you want to be?"


    Wu Dong took it up and saw that there were five kinds of members on it: junior, intermediate, senior, then noble and imperial. Among them, the initial level needs to accumulate 100 million, the intermediate level 500 million, the advanced level 1.5 billion, the expensive Level 3 billion, and the imperial level 6 billion.


    Wu Dong also can''t help but be surprised, just buy a dress, someone actually recharge billions? It''s too rich, isn''t it?


    The shopkeeper asked, "have you finished? What kind of membership do you want


    Wu Dong thinks about it. The price is 10% off for intermediate members, 20% off for senior members, and 70% off for senior members. However, he has many wives in his family, so he is afraid that he will have to buy them often in the future.


    Then he said: "do a member of your class."


    The shopkeeper was shocked: "what? What do you want to do


    Although there are many rich owners in Taiyi hospital, there are only about 100 valuable members, each of them is not simple. The people in front of us pay so much money, they are definitely not ordinary people.


    Wu Dong: "yes, your class." With that, he took out three billion Shendi pills and asked the shopkeeper to handle them.


    The shopkeeper immediately became respectful. He said with a smile, "I''m so bold. There are not many members of your class. By the way, what''s your name? What do you do in the courtyard? "


    Wu Dong: "I''m from outside, but after a year, I should be an elite disciple of Taiyi Academy. I''m also half of Taiyi Academy."


    The big shopkeeper said with a smile: "no wonder you have extraordinary bearing. You are the future elite disciple. Thirteen conventions are being held here. Did you also attend them? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "shopkeeper''s news is very smart."


    The shopkeeper said with a smile, "a relative of mine is there to preside over the meeting, so I know something about it. It''s said that this time there was a super rebellious man, with a total score of more than 400, who easily defeated zhundi. Tut Tut, such a genius is unprecedented. There must be a bright future in the future. "


    Ice amaranth can''t help saying: "that person is my elder martial brother."


    The shopkeeper was shocked and said, "what? Is your Excellency the genius? Disrespect, disrespect


    This big shopkeeper is not an ordinary Protoss. He has lived in Taiyi courtyard for hundreds of years. He knows that as long as there is no accident in front of him, he may be a core disciple in the future, and eventually become the mainstay of Taiyi courtyard.


    Wu Dong said: "I''m flattered. Shopkeeper, I''ll look at the clothes. "


    The shopkeeper quickly said, "my Lord, you have a noble status and a bright future. I can use the power of the big shopkeeper to help you upgrade your members to the imperial level. "


    Wu Dong: "Oh? Can you upgrade me? "


    The shopkeeper said with a smile, "yes. However, I only have three promotion places in my hand. This is my first time to use them. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to make friends with you. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "thank you very much."


    In this way, the big shopkeeper handled the status of emperor member for Wu Dong, and then brought him to the clothing exhibition hall.

 Chapter 1061

    This exhibition hall covers an area of tens of thousands of square meters, which displays thousands of all kinds of clothes, gorgeous!


    Wu Dong was dazzled and said, "ice amaranth, you pick a few, I''ll buy them for you."


    Ice amaranth is happy and surprised, quickly said: "elder martial brother, these clothes are too expensive, I don''t want them."


    Wu Dong: "no, I have to ask you for help. I have a few ladies, and you can help them choose some by the way. "


    Ice amaranth rolled her eyes in the other direction and said, "OK, I''ll help my sisters in law pick out some."


    I have to say, ice amaranth''s eyesight is good, every pick one, Wu Dong look good. Every woman in the family did not drop a single item, and each of them chose a few.


    In the end, he counted the number of clothes of ice amaranth, and chose 79 pieces, which cost more than 400 million. However, he was a member of the imperial class and paid 50% off, so he only paid 410 million yuan in the end.


    After buying so many clothes, Wu Dong smiles and immediately sends them to his avatar by means of immortal family. Every wife is accompanied by his avatar, so it''s very easy to send clothes.


    In the five elements Dynasty, Yunxi is looking at the children in the palace. Suddenly, Wu Dong comes over with five sets of clothes in his hand. They are gorgeous.


    Cloud Xi eyes a bright, ask: "husband, whose dress is this?"


    Wu Dong''s incarnation said with a smile: "of course, I bought it for you. I am now in the divine world. Don''t say, the clothes of the divine world are well made, exquisite in materials and beautiful in dress. I bought some for you, let the avatar to you, come and try the effect


    Yunxi said with a smile, "is that right? Then I have time to go to the divine world. "


    She went to her room to change a suit of clothes and came out. Nobility and delicacy merged into one, which made Wu beilian applaud.


    Cloud Xi way: "husband, this dress is quite expensive?"


    Wu Dong: "that''s not true. I''ve spent tens of millions on these things. "


    Cloud Xi was surprised: "so expensive?"


    Wu Dong: "expensive doesn''t matter, as long as you like."


    In this way, at almost the same time, Wu Qingying, Lin Fang, ye Bingxi, Wu Shuang and others got several sets of beautiful clothes. They were all happy.


    In the clothing bureau, after Wu Dong gave the clothes to the women, he took bingamaranth to other places to have a look.


    This Taiyi courtyard is really a highly capitalized place. Along the way, they met many Protoss with low accomplishments but high spending. These Protoss are also respected by all Protoss. It seems that in their eyes, wealth and strength are the same.


    Wu Dong thought it was too strange, so he stopped a boy running errands on the road.


    The boy''s name is Baer. He is an ordinary Protoss and has no accomplishments. He often wanders in the street, specialized in running errands. When he is lucky, his income is considerable.


    When Baer saw Wu Dong calling him, he trotted over and said, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Wu Dong said: "I''m from other places. I don''t know much about Taiyi hospital, so I have something to ask you."


    Baer said with a smile: "Sir, there''s nothing I Baer don''t know about Taiyi hospital. Just ask."


    Wu Dong: "along the way, I have seen many rich Protoss. They don''t have strong cultivation, but the protoss around them seem to respect them very much? "


    What''s the strange look on Baer''s face? He said: "my Lord, money can reach heaven! For us Protoss, life is almost endless. As long as we have money, we can hire experts to be bodyguards and have enough resources to practice. So money is everything. An ordinary Protoss with enough money can even buy the head of a God Emperor. For the rich in the protoss, their deterrent power is no weaker than that of the powerful ones. "


    Wu Dong: "money is really great, but I don''t understand. Shouldn''t the first rich belong to the powerful Protoss? If it''s a weak Protoss, where do they get their primitive accumulation? "


    BAL: "Sir, these rich protoss have their origins. Their ancestors, at least a generation of strong. And once you have money, you can make more money with it. Because the trade of Taiyi hospital is developed. As long as there is enough money, it will be very easy to make money. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I see. Well, the tycoons in Taiyi hospital must be very rich, right? What is the strength of the richest people at the top of the list? "


    "We have a list of the richest people in Taiyi hospital, and the top 100 of them are all very rich," Baer said. If you don''t say anything else, let''s say that the one hundred richest man has assets of more than 100 billion


    Wu Dong was shocked: "the 100th place has 100 billion Shendi Dan assets?"


    BAL: not really. Moreover, the threshold of this rich list is getting higher and higher. Now, if the assets are less than 10 billion, it will not be on the list at all. "


    Wu Dong can''t help feeling hot. He is very short of money now. There are so many rich people in Taiyi hospital. If he doesn''t search for them, he''s really sorry for himself.


    He then asked, "Baer, what business makes money in Taiyi hospital?"


    Baer thought, "if you want to make money, it''s Alchemy."


    Wu Dong: "Oh? "Alchemy?"


    BAL: Yes. The protoss is different from the general race. In the process of practice, evolution should be started continuously. Some pills can directly help the protoss to open the evolutionary path of the feature, which saves the hardship of practice and is very popular with the majority of Protoss. "


    When it comes to alchemy, isn''t that his strong point?


    He immediately said, "good. Baer, take me to the Dan medicine shop


    BAL said with a smile: "good, come with me!"


    With Baer leading the way, Wu Dong soon came to a danyao shop in Taiyi hospital, called "Taiyi Dantang". At the gate of taiyidan hall, Wu Dong found that there was a long line outside the door, which was at least ten li away.


    He was very curious and asked, "Baer, do you want to buy the pills here?"


    Baer said with a smile: "Yee, Taiyi Dan Hall has launched a special pill every day, which will naturally attract a large number of protoss to buy."


    With that, Wu Dong entered the Dan Hall. In the long crystal counter, there are pills and brief introduction cards, indicating the use of pills.


    He looked at it casually and found that these pills were really used to open the class of evolution. For him, it is not difficult to refine such pills.


    However, if you want to refine these pills, you have to start some evolutionary path. But in fact, one can''t open all the evolutionary paths. As a result, different pills need to be refined by different people.


    He also found that the price of these pills is extremely high. Even if they are only primary, the price of the pills that help the protoss to open a certain evolutionary path for the first time is as high as millions of Shendi pills! If it is intermediate, high-grade pills, the price is even higher, up to tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of sky high!

 Chapter 1062

    Wu Dong''s eyes are shining. With his understanding of Dan Dao and his open evolutionary path, it is not difficult to refine these pills.


    Behind the counter, a shopkeeper saw Wu Dong turning around, only looking but not buying. He couldn''t help saying, "I said, have you seen enough? If you don''t buy it, leave immediately. We don''t welcome idle people here. "


    Wu Dong looked at the shopkeeper and said, "are you talking to me?"


    The shopkeeper''s eyes were horizontal: "how? Not convinced? "


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "you are not qualified to let me unconvinced. You''re right. I''m not here to buy pills. "


    With that, he turned and walked out of the shop, and then stared at a shop opposite, daqiandan hall. This is also a shop selling pills, but the business is cold, with only a few customers.


    Wu Dong came in with his feet raised. The shopkeeper quickly welcomed him and asked with a smile, "my guest, what do you need?"


    Wu Dongxin said that the service attitude of the two sides is far from each other. He glanced at the scene and said, "shopkeeper, your pills don''t seem to have many kinds."


    The shopkeeper said with a dry smile: "my guest, we used to have a lot of pills in our family, but our alchemists were all poached by the hostile competition, so that we had no pills to sell. But we are contacting a new Dan Shi. I believe we will be able to put more Dan medicines on the shelves soon. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "looking for Dan Shi? I am the alchemist. Let me ask, how do you cooperate with alchemists? "


    As soon as the shopkeeper''s eyes brightened, he quickly said, "are you an alchemist? Excellent! If we cooperate, we will pay for the cost of materials. We will make 40% of the profit after the sale of pills, and you can get 60%


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s acceptable. Well, what pills do you need? I''ll go back and refine some for you to see. When you''re satisfied, we''ll talk about cooperation. "


    Shopkeeper a Leng: "you mean, I need what, you can refine what?"


    "Almost." Wu Dongdao, "but I''m good at Dan Yao in blood evolution at present."


    The shopkeeper was overjoyed and said, "great. There is a great demand for blood pills. I have some pills here. Please have a look. "


    The shopkeeper turned around and took out five pills. He said with a smile, "these are all pills from the blood department. Please have a look."


    Wu Dong glanced and asked, "what''s the price of these five kinds of pills?"


    The shopkeeper pointed to Dan Fang and said in turn, "this is 1.5 million, this is 1.8 million, then 2.4 million, 18 million, 20 million."


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, see you later."


    Out of daqiandan hall, Wu Dong came to a herbal medicine shop and bought some herbs according to the requirements of Dan prescription. The price of medicinal materials is not high, but it also cost him tens of millions of Shendi pills.


    Ice amaranth see he really come out to buy Herbs, curious to ask: "elder martial brother, are you sure you want to alchemy?"


    Wu Dong: "yes. My level of Dan Dao was ok, but I was still weak at that time, and I didn''t know if I could refine it successfully. "


    Ice amaranth incomparable admiration: "in the divine world, Alchemist is a very noble profession, elder martial brother is really powerful."


    Wu Dong: "it''s not too late to praise me for refining pills."


    With the herbs, they return to the arena square, and have a fight with riyuezong in the afternoon.


    Riyuezong, once the first of the thirteen, declined because of the suppression of the Eastern imperial department, but its strength is still very strong. The purpose of this challenge is to fight for the ownership of the sun moon mountain.


    When Wu Dong arrived, the arena was full of people, and the blood God Emperor was also at the scene, waving to him.


    Wu Dong came forward: "suzerain."


    You blood God Emperor: "this sun moon sect will send the strongest Ye Qingtian, who is also a quasi emperor, but his strength is already God Emperor level. For the sake of this challenge arena, he has been suppressing cultivation. You should be careful. "


    Wu Dong: "yes."


    On the other side of the arena, the leader of the sun moon sect and all the elders are there. Sun and moon looked at Ye Qingtian, a tall man with black hair.


    "Optimus, you have to win this battle." The patriarch was a man with silver hair and dignified tone.


    Ye Qingtian light way: "he is really strong, I will try my best."


    Sun Moon sect: "according to the calculation, the second level of sun moon mountain will be opened in the near future. If you lose, it''s the blood god sect. "


    Ye Qingtian raised his eyebrows: "the second important thing is on?"


    "Yes. Such opportunities only occur once every 500 years, so we must seize them. Optimus, if you can win, I will allow you to enter the second exploration of the sun moon god mountain. Whatever you find is yours. "


    Ye Qingtian''s eyes shine: "please don''t worry! This time, I will show the sun and the moon, and I will defeat my opponent in the first time


    The sun and moon master was very happy: "good!"


    As the competition was about to begin, Zuo Lingfeng came over and said in a low voice, "elder martial brother, I just heard a piece of news. Ye Qingtian has been working hard on the sun moon double elephants recently. You must be careful!"


    Wu Dong asked, "what kind of Kung Fu is this double image of sun and moon?"


    Zuo Lingfeng: "the supreme skill of the sun and moon sect is a secret method to improve the strength in a short time. Once the sun and moon double elephants are used, they can gain the power of the sun and the moon, and their strength will be increased ten times. However, the other side won''t last long, 20 at most. After 20 breath, you will become very weak. "


    Wu Dong: "Oh? Ten times more powerful? "


    Zuo Lingfeng nodded: "so once the other side is defeated, it is bound to display the double images of sun and moon."


    Wu Dong: "I know."


    Next, he pondered for a moment, and suddenly sneered.


    Finally, it''s time for ye Qingtian to step into the challenge arena, and Wu Dong also takes the stage.


    As soon as they met, ye Qingtian said, "you are also a disciple of Taiyi Academy. I will not kill you. I will surrender as soon as possible so as not to make mistakes."


    Wu Dongdao: "Ye Qingtian, right? It''s said that you are very powerful, but it''s a pity that the person you meet is me, so you are doomed to fail. "


    Ye Qingtian sighed softly: "if so, take it."


    "Boom!"


    His fist, suddenly in front of Wu Dong, as fast as lightning. Wu Dong didn''t even have time to dodge, so he was hit in the face.


    His face, like clay, was punched with a deep punch mark. Outsiders see, ye Qingtian''s fist, completely inlaid into Wu Dong''s face.


    Around a dead silence, staring at this scene.


    Ye Qingtian this fist, hit amazing attack power, but this energy was absorbed by him, stored in the blood.


    Ye Qingtian had a good fist, but his face was very ugly, because he felt that the fist was completely empty. What''s worse, the strength contained in his fist was also absorbed. How did he do it?


    He pulled his fist so hard that he couldn''t pull it.


    On Wu Dong''s deformed face, he squeezed out a smile and said, "use some strength."


    "Death


    With a roar of fury, ye Qingtian shoots a ray of sunlight from his left eye and hits Wu Dong. The exposure is extremely hot, which immediately burns Wu Dong''s skin and gives off a smell of scorching.


    Wu Dong frowns slightly. He flies out and kicks Ye Qingtian''s eye. The latter is kicked away and gets rid of Wu Dong''s shackles.


    He looked at Wu Dong and said, "you are really strong. It''s worth fighting with you with all my strength."

 Chapter 1063

    Wu Dong sneered: "there is so much nonsense. It''s said that your strongest is "the sun and the moon". Show it. Let me see how strong Ye Qingtian is. Don''t let me down. "


    Ye Qingtian let out a long roar, and his whole body released amazing power. On the sky, one day, one month, the power of the sun and the moon falls down one after another to bless ye Qingtian.


    The sun and the moon are the two big stars of eternal existence. They represent the order of the road and control the four seasons of yin and Yang. The power of the sun and the moon is not small! When ye Qingtian brought this power into his body, his strength rose and became stronger and stronger.


    Wu Dong can even clearly feel that ye Qingtian''s strength is rapidly increasing, one time, two times, three times, ten times, twelve times! Until he reaches the limit of energy, he stops absorbing energy.


    At this time, he has a day in his left eye and a month in his right eye. One day and one month, the two forces are intertwined, and the divine flame steps out, and the heaven and the earth trembles.


    This power made the blood God Emperor pale and said in a low voice: "how strong! Although not my opponent, but absolutely qualified to fight with me He can''t help worrying. Can Wu Dong win this game?


    All of a sudden, Wu Dong went to the edge of the challenge arena and said to Bing amaranth, "put all your money on it!"


    Yes, there are still gamblers in this game, and after seeing ye Qingtian''s power, most of them feel that Wu Bei will lose. So, Wu Bei''s odds suddenly increased from 1.8 to 4.5!


    However, this time, the makers limited the total amount of gambling capital to 10 billion, so bingamaranth bet 10 billion. If Wu Dong wins this game, he will make 35 billion yuan!


    Wu Dong''s practice made Ye Qingtian feel insulted. He yelled: "go to die!"


    "Boom!"


    The heaven and the earth vibrate, the space smashes, the time counter current, the sun and the moon shine, everywhere Ye Qingtian goes, it seems that the laws of heaven and earth revolve around him, he is invincible, unable to disobey!


    Facing the powerful Ye Qingtian, Wu Dong was relaxed. He made a seal with his hands and recited a series of incantations.


    All of a sudden, a purple golden barrier appeared to protect him. This barrier is another ability of the emperor, "not to be obstructed", which is not to be obstructed, not to be subjected to all forces, not to be subjected to all attacks, not to be subjected to all curses, not to be subjected to all laws.


    It''s like a kind of thing that insulates all things. With it, nothing can penetrate.


    Ye Qingtian''s earth shaking blow, directly through the barrier, and then hit the ground, the ground smashed, the challenge arena was destroyed. But Wu Dong, still standing there well, even gave him a smile.


    "Ye Qingtian, I don''t know how long you can hold on to the sun and moon, 20 or 30?" He asked.


    Ye Qingtian''s face was ugly. He roared and photographed again. It didn''t work. His hand still went through the barrier. At this time, Wu Bei seems to be in another world. No matter how ye Qingtian attacks, it has nothing to do with him.


    Sun and moon suzerain''s face was livid, and said: "Qingtian was pawned. This man deliberately urged him to use sun and moon dual images, and then used these means to deliberately consume his precious attack time."


    Behind him, an elder sighed: "Ye Qingtian can hold on to 20 breaths at most. He is afraid that he will lose."


    The blood God Emperor laughed: "good! Wu Dong, you didn''t disappoint me! "


    And on the gambling house, those who bet ye qingtiansheng, one by one, feel like mourning, want to cry without tears.


    Twenty breath, in a flash, ye Qingtian could not bear the power of the sun and the moon for a long time. Soon, his momentum began to fall from the peak, and then he became extremely weak.


    Wu Dong was afraid that he would cheat, so he insisted on 20 breath, and then he put away the barrier. He said faintly: "Ye Qingtian, don''t you admit defeat?"


    Ye Qingtian stares at him and says coldly, "I won''t lose. Do you think the sun and moon are my only mace?"


    Wu Dong''s heart was not good, and then he felt that a curse was coming on him. He became extremely weak, and gradually it became difficult to stand.


    Ye Qingtian laughed: "do you think I did nothing just now? On the contrary, I cast a kind of magic spell. With the help of the sun and moon, I developed the power of the spell to the extreme! Besides, I deliberately suppressed the effect of the spell until now. How do you feel? "


    Wu Dong''s hair turned white slowly, and wrinkles appeared on his skin. He stretched out his hand and said, "it''s really a powerful curse. Thank you so much!"


    Ye Qingtian surprised, thank yourself?


    The next second, his whole body will release a startling atmosphere. Before that, he had practiced Lingtian divine skill, and broke through the fourth level, the boundary of mantra, which is the realm!


    In the boundary of the curse, even the Immortal Emperor and the God Emperor will be easily killed by him.


    Before, he was not idle. He secretly spread the curse. In his border, ye Qingtian cast a spell, how could he not find it?


    Ye Qingtian felt that his incantation was being assimilated. He was surprised and angry, and cried out: "impossible!"


    "Nothing is impossible. You are too weak." Wu Dongdao, as soon as he grabs his hand in the air, he grabs his opponent''s magic power out of his body. It''s a mass of black energy.


    This energy is instantly absorbed by the enchantment, which in turn strengthens the power of the enchantment.


    "Bind


    With a light breath, ye Qingtian was bound and unable to move.


    Wu Dong came to him, patted him on the head and said, "how can you say that you are also a member of Taiyi hospital. I won''t kill you."


    President Taiyi immediately announced Wu Dong''s victory. The blood god sect cheered, and the blood God Emperor was also happy.


    Ye Qingtian closed his eyes and said, "thank you for not killing me."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "you''re welcome. I''ll see you later."


    When he stepped down from the challenge arena, he took 45 billion yuan of gambling money first. The losers regretted their death one by one. In the morning, he saw clearly that he was powerful. Why didn''t he bet on Wu Dong?


    At this time, the challenge arena was almost in progress, and the rest of the blood god sect''s score was not low. Finally, seven people entered the top 50, including Bing amaranth, Zuo Lingfeng, BA Yeyu, Lei Xiao, Shi Zhongtian, long yuan, and a disciple named Yan Boda.


    At the end of the challenge arena, Wu Dong returned to his residence and began to refine the five kinds of pills.


    Up to now, he has located all 32 blood chains, 24 of which are the marks of blood ancestor inheritance, and the other eight are found by himself.


    He found that if he wanted to refine all the five pills, he had to open some more blood chains, so he had to ascend to the sixth level of blood nerve and curse God!


    This is about incantation. Wu Dong has a deep understanding of incantation, and the Lingtian magic skill is a way to strengthen himself. Therefore, he successfully broke through that night, breaking through to the mantra realm.


    The magic state is to make every drop of blood full of magic power, which is naturally possessed by blood, but different people have different magic power.


    Wu Dong found that his blood is much more powerful than ordinary people. At present, he has five kinds of incantation power, which belong to the five elements and are called the five element incantation power. He called these five kinds of mantra power as Vajra mantra power, ice mantra power, immortal mantra power, heaven burning mantra power and transformation mantra power.


    These five powers awaken one after another and then merge into the blood. Originally, the cultivation of these mantra powers was quite difficult, but Wu Dong had the foundation of the cultivation of the five elements, and this progress was extremely rapid.


    Before dawn, his five elements mantra power has been greatly developed and integrated into his blood. In this way, his blood has five magic power blessings, and his strength is greatly improved.


    During this period, he opened seven blood chains and began to refine the five kinds of pills.


    Among the five kinds of pills, three are the first-order God pills, and two are the second-order evolution God pills. The primary evolution of Shendan refers to the first stage of evolution that starts the blood inheritance. If you want to continue to evolve on this basis, it is the secondary Shendan.


    This is the elixir of the Protoss. The focus is on the word "evolution". As long as it can help people to evolve, it is a good elixir and can be sold at a good price.

 Chapter 1064

    Wu Dong began to refine a kind of primary God pill, named rebirth pill. After taking this pill, you can rebirth by dripping blood, creating conditions for opening the shackles of blood. He took out the medicinal materials, put them into the Dan furnace, used the Dan Jue, and began to refine the Dan medicine.


    Wu Dong''s level of alchemy is very high, but after entering the Proterozoic, it was rarely refined. Now I''m back in my old business. It''s very easy. After a few minutes, the first rebirth pill was successfully refined.


    In the first batch, there were five pills. He took out the pills and observed them. He said to himself, "it''s not bad that the pills are king''s products."


    He continued to refine the second furnace, the third furnace, respectively into six Dan, eight, Dan into emperor products, Emperor products! This is because the grade of rebirth Dan is too weak, otherwise it can even become immortal.


    Wu Dong was very satisfied with the rebirth pill. He murmured: "the price of this pill is at least five million yuan. Eight pieces in a batch is 40 million yuan. It''s not bad!"


    He made several heats of the other four kinds of elixirs, and three kinds of primary elixirs were all produced by Emperor Dan Cheng; Two second-order magic pills, both reached the legendary level!


    In one night, Wu Dong refined more than 100 primary and 60 secondary divine elixirs, worth more than one billion divine elixirs!


    The next day, it was still a contest between the thirteen sects. The two contests of xueshenzong had been finished, and Wudong had a day of leisure. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he brought bingamaranth to daqiandan hall again.


    When the shopkeeper saw Wu Dong appear, he was shocked. He immediately went forward and bowed his hand: "Sir, are you here? Have you refined the pills?"


    Wu Dong first took out a rebirth pill from the emperor and asked, "how much is this pill worth?"


    The shopkeeper used it for careful evaluation, and his eyes gradually showed the color of ecstasy: "is it the first level God Pill on the emperor''s product? Mr. Wang''s Alchemy level is really unparalleled in the world! It''s worth at least six million


    Wu Dong was very satisfied and took out the other two primary God Emperor pills. The shopkeeper''s valuation was 4 million and 6 million respectively. The price of two second-order magic pills is 18 million and 22 million respectively.


    He took out all the pills, and the total value was as high as 1.8 billion! And the cost he paid was only more than 10 million, less than one percent.


    The shopkeeper was shocked and said with a look of ecstasy: "Sir, how many pills do you have in the future


    Wu Dong said: "I will sell these pills at a discount of 70% of the retail price you give me. As for the herbs for alchemy, I''ll buy them myself. What do you think? "


    After all, Wu Dong''s Alchemy skills are superb, and he will never worry about the sales in the future. So he nodded again and again: "OK, OK, everything will come according to Mr. Wu!"


    In this way, Wu Dong made 1.26 billion yuan from the pills he refined in one night!


    After the transaction, he asked the shopkeeper: "give me the prescription of the most popular Pill on the market."


    The shopkeeper quickly asked people to get a stack of pills. There were more than 100 of them. He said with a smile, "this is the most popular pills on the market at present."


    He especially pointed to eight of them, Zhang danfang, and said: "these eight kinds of pills are difficult to refine, which leads to the shortcomings of the refined pills, but they are still in short supply and the price is still high. If you can refine these eight kinds of elixirs of flawless level, you will be able to make a big splash and be famous in the divine world


    Wu Dong glanced and said, "I''ll try."


    After taking the prescription, he went to the medicine shop again. Then he found four second-order and three third-order pills and bought them wantonly. At the same time, he also purchased a large number of medicinal materials for the previous five kinds of Shendan.


    This time, he bought 1.5 billion medicinal materials at one go for subsequent refining of pills.


    Bought medicinal materials, he suddenly said to bingamaranth: "bingamaranth, this ring area environment is also good, I want to buy a house here, don''t you think?"


    Bingamaranth nodded: "if you want to buy a house here, you can go to the dental shop here. They have a lot of resources in their hands, but they need to draw a certain commission."


    Wu Dong: "that''s OK."


    So he went to a dentist and asked if there was a suitable house. The dentist was very professional. He first asked Wu Dong what he wanted, and then recommended it to him. Knowing that Wu Dong didn''t mind the price, as long as the environment was good and the location was good, they quickly took out a number of live pictures.


    Wu Dong picked for a while and chose a villa by the lake. This manor, half located in the lake island, half located in the lake, covers an area of more than 3000 mu, picturesque.


    Of course, the price of such a luxury house is extremely expensive, with the price as high as 12 billion yuan. It''s not surprising that the price is so high, because the protoss of Taiyi courtyard have the idea of money first, and it''s popular to compare with each other. This lakeside mansion can be regarded as the top luxury house in the ring area. The protoss who can live here are rich or expensive.


    Although 12 billion yuan was expensive, Wu Dong could afford it. He paid the full amount on the spot and officially owned this lakeside mansion.


    Buy the house, Wu Dong''s incarnation, immediately said to Yunxi: "wife, I bought a manor in the horizon, where the environment is good, do you want to take the children to live for a few days?"


    Yunxi said: "there are many affairs in the five elements Dynasty. How can I go there? You go and ask them to see who wants to pass. "


    Wu Dong asked a circle, finally only dance light shadow want to go to see fresh. At present, he used his means to connect the dance light shadow to the divine world.


    When Wu Qingying arrived at the mansion by the lake, she was surprised by the luxury here. She said in surprise: "the protoss is not like a practitioner at all. It makes me feel more like a secular world."


    Wu Dong: "you are right. The protoss are really secular. Money is the highest thing. At first, it really surprised me. But then I thought, it''s normal. Protoss should be like this. "


    Wu Qingying is still holding her daughter Wu Qian in her arms. The little guy has been a few months old and is very cute. Wu Dong holds her in his arms and says with a smile, "qian''er, do you miss your father?"


    "Yes." Although Wu Qian was only a few months old, she was gifted and intelligent. She had been able to speak for a long time, and then she put a smile on Wu Dong''s face.


    Dance light video with a number of maids, she turned around in the manor, then chose a yard to live.


    Ice amaranth avoided to open, as if unwilling to disturb Wu Dong and family get along.


    "Light shadow, is the dress I gave you yesterday beautiful?"


    Dance light shadow: "very good clothes, the divine world is really extraordinary."


    Wu Dong: "not only clothes, in the divine world, anything you enjoy will be done to the extreme, and then sold at a sky high price."


    Dance light shadow asked: "husband, you have been in blood god sect for a period of time, what''s your plan? After that, you will really stay in Taiyi hospital?"


    Wu Dong: "this is the plan for the time being. Tai monotheism is very powerful. If I want to have a foothold in the divine world, I must first have a foothold in Tai monotheism. "


    Dance light shadow: "that''s also very good. Celie and I are here with you all this time. "


    Wu Dong put his arms around her and said, "OK, so that I won''t be lonely."


    Although they are old husband and wife, they can get together less and leave more. As the saying goes, a little farewell is better than a new marriage.

 Chapter 1065

    In the early morning of the next day, Wu Dong came to the 13th Congress again. Today is the last day of the conference, the final place will be decided, no doubt, Wu Dong''s points no one to break, take the first place.


    Ice amaranth''s performance is also good, into the top 30, the rest, are in the top 50. Of course, they can achieve such good results thanks to the help of Wu Dong. Because he has the highest score and the strongest strength, the other 12 schools are unwilling to conflict with him. With this advantage, he has won many victories all the way back. Otherwise, most of these people will not be able to reach the top 50.


    At last, the thirteen sects meeting is over. According to the example, Wu Bei will become a true disciple of Taiyi academy, and get the opportunity to explore Taiyi holy mountain and a lot of rewards.


    Before he left, the blood god called Wu Dong to his side and said, "Wu Dong, your performance today is beyond our expectation. We are very pleased. When you are settled in Taiyi hospital, you can take time to return to xueshenzong. Sun Moon Mountain and Babao lake are still waiting for you to explore. "


    Although Wu Dong is a disciple of the Taiyi academy, his identity as a disciple of the blood god sect is still there. This is a dual identity. The relationship between the blood god sect and Wu Dong still needs to be maintained. After all, taiyiyuan is also a clique, also from the blood god between the disciples, more cohesive.


    "Yes, I did." Wu Dongdao.


    Next, he and Bing amaranth, BA Yeyu, Zuo Lingfeng, Shi Zhongtian, Lei Xiao, Yan Boda, long yuan, a group of seven people, under the leadership of an elder of Taiyi courtyard, came to Taiyi courtyard.


    However, then they were separated, bingamaranth and others went to one place, Wubei went to another place. As the first winner of the meeting, Wu Bei was naturally given preferential treatment. He was taken to a black hall, surrounded by darkness, as if he was the only one.


    Suddenly, a sword light and a flash of lightning appeared in front of him. Then two old men appeared, one in white and the other in black. They were staring at Wu Dong. Feeling the terror of these two, Wu Dong knew that they were all the ancestors of gods. He quickly bowed his hand and said, "I''ve seen the two ancestors of gods."


    The old man with white robes smiles and says, "Wu Dong, I''m the sword ancestor of Taiyi courtyard, and the other is Lei Zu."


    Wu Dong was slightly surprised. The two ancestors found themselves. The battle was too big. He honestly replied, "I don''t know."


    Lei Zu said, "Wu Dong, do you know the Monotheism?"


    Wu Dong said: "I know a little bit. Taimonotheism is one of the top forces in the divine world. It is composed of the Eastern imperial department and Taiyi court, and is in charge of nine sects and thirteen sects respectively. "


    Lei Zu nodded: "yes, that''s right. At that time, taimonotheism was very brilliant, and the leader was honored as Donghuang Taiyi. He was one of the four founders of the divine world and one of the four main hall owners of the supreme temple. "


    "At that time, taimonotheism was the real supreme religion. However, since the first emperor left, the descendants of the first emperor have gradually forgotten the original intention of their ancestors and occupied all the cultivation resources. They only trained the people who had the blood of the first emperor and ignored the rest of the disciples. "


    "For a long time, there were only the children of the Eastern Emperor in the taimonotheism, and none of those who followed the taimonotheism, the original founders, the exiles, the killed, had a good end." Jianzu said faintly, "until one time, chaotic creatures broke through the barrier of the divine world and entered the taimonotheism, and the East emperor family had to fight back. In that battle, 90% of the members of the East emperor family died and suffered heavy losses. "


    Lei Zu: "it was only at this time that this group of stupid people remembered to absorb more talents, so there was Taiyi hospital. Although the Taiyi court was established, it was still suppressed everywhere and was under the control of the Eastern imperial ministry all the time. At that time, when people in Taiyi court met people in the Eastern imperial department, they had to call themselves slaves, or they would be executed. "


    Wu Dong frowned. He didn''t expect that so many things had happened in this monotheism, and the status of Taiyi hospital was so low!


    Jianzu: "it wasn''t until the two brothers of our division became the ancestors of gods that the group of wastes of the East emperor''s department were restrained."


    Lei Zu: "but the highest inheritance, the strongest artifact and the best resources of the taimonotheism are all in the Eastern imperial department. Therefore, the rights and interests we have won are very limited. At present, only the members of the Taiyi court who are above the cultivation of the God Emperor can not call themselves slaves or serve them. "


    Wu Dong blinked: "two God ancestors, disciples'' cultivation is low. What''s the purpose of telling me this?"


    Jianzu said faintly: "we have an agreement with the Eastern imperial department. As long as the protoss of Taiyi can pass through the" life and death pass ", they are entitled to Taiyi divine power."


    Wu Dong: "Taiyi magic power? What''s that? "


    Jianzu said: "the four most respected masters of the protoss who created the divine world at the beginning have all opened up a world. The one opened up by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is Taiyi. The Taiyi kingdom is full of Taiyi''s divine power. The level of this power is very high, and its quality far exceeds the divine power of the God Emperor and the God ancestor. "


    Wu Dong suddenly realized: "no wonder the Eastern imperial department is so strong. It turns out that Taiyi''s divine power is behind it!"


    Jianzu: "that''s right. Based on Taiyi, Taiyi created a series of Shenshu, which is called Taiyi Shenshu. With Taiyi''s divine skill, even an ordinary God King can easily kill an ordinary God Emperor! "


    Wu Dong suddenly thought of the power of the emperor. The power of the emperor is distributed everywhere. Which one is stronger than the power of Taiyi? What''s more, is the emperor''s talent of self understanding a kind of divine skill?


    Lei Zu: "we hope that you can pass through life and death and get the qualification to use Taiyi divine power."


    Wu Dong: "what is the key to life and death?"


    Jianzu: "the pass of life and death is a space left by Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor to select successors. Because it is too strict, so far, no one has passed the test of the pass of life and death. No one from the Eastern imperial department can pass through. "


    Wu Dong: "because the gate of life and death was left by Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor, people in the Eastern Emperor''s Department dare not disobey the orders of the Eastern Emperor?"


    Lei Zu: "that''s right. If not, would the people of the Eastern imperial department be willing to let outsiders enter the gate of life and death? However, life and death are indeed very dangerous. If you go, there will be no chance of death. "


    Wu Dong: "what is Taiyi mountain?"


    Jianzu said: "Taiyi holy mountain is the place where the Eastern Emperor Taiyi realized the Tao and the origin of Taiyi monotheism. This place has been searched hundreds of millions of times by later people. It''s hard to find good things again, so it''s better not to go. "


    Wu Dongxin said that since it is the place of Taiyi''s enlightenment, it''s OK to go and have a look, so he said, "I still want to go there."


    Jianzu: "well, if you want to go, then go."


    He said, throwing out a ring and falling into Wu Dong''s hands.


    Wu Dong took shennian and saw that there were a lot of Shendi pills in it. There were hundreds of billions of them!


    He was surprised: "Shenzu, so much money?"


    Jianzu: "cultivation needs resources. Take them first. But practice still depends on oneself. These are just external forces. In this, I have copied all the skills and divine skills of Taiyi Academy. You can learn from them. "


    Lei Zu: "we know that you are not an ordinary Protoss and have a bright future. Therefore, you are allowed to decide where to practice on your own without the restriction of Taiyi temple. I think your blood nerves are getting better. I suggest you continue to practice. This blood nerve is a basic divine skill. It will be beneficial for you to cultivate any skill in the future. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, I understand."


    "Well, go down. If you want to go to Taiyi holy mountain, you can take this order to find a guide in Taiyi hall. " After saying that, the sword ancestor threw Wu Dong another warrant, which was made of metal.


    Wu Dong took the order and bowed down.

 Chapter 1066

    When he came out of the hall, Wu Dong came to Taiyi hall with an order. As soon as he arrived at the gate of the hall, he saw a disciple bow down and walk out. Wu Dong stopped him: "younger martial brother, are you from Taiyi hall?"


    This disciple, who is five big and three thick, has a fierce look. He looks up and stares at Wu Dong and asks, "what do you do?"


    Wu Dong said, "I''m a new zhenzhuan disciple. I''ve been ordered to enter Taiyi mountain. I want to find someone to lead the way."


    The man sneered: "looking for someone to lead the way? Do you know who I am? "


    Wu Dong blinked: "who are you?"


    "Taiyi hall duty disciple Yin Hanbei!" The other side said, and then waited for Wu Dong''s shocked expression. But he was disappointed. Instead of being shocked, Wu Dong was confused.


    "Is Yin sad? I''ve never heard of it Wu Dong a face sorry, "please take me to Taiyi holy mountain."


    As soon as the warrant appeared, he was shocked and asked in surprise, "where did you get it from?"


    Wu Dong: "it was given to me by Jianzu."


    "Jianzu?" Yin was so sad that he quickly asked, "who are you?"


    Jianzu and Leizu are the strongest two in Taiyi courtyard. They are both divine ancestors. They can''t go out easily. How can they meet Wu Dong and give him a warrant? This shows that Wu Dong is definitely not an ordinary person!


    Wu Dong: "I was the first in the 13th Congress, so I was received by the second ancestor."


    Yin said pitifully: "I have never seen the second ancestor receive the first place in the thirteen conventions over the years. Elder martial brother, what''s your grade? "


    Wu Dong: "more than 400 points."


    Yin Hanbei shivered all over: "how much? More than 400? "


    Wu Dong: "yes."


    He took a breath and gave Wu Dong a thumbs up: "cow! You call me younger martial brother. I''m convinced. Elder martial brother, are you going to Taiyi mountain? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, the first one has the qualification to enter Taiyi holy mountain. But the second ancestor said that there was nothing left in the holy mountain. I just used to be knowledgeable. "


    Yin nodded sadly: "the second ancestor is right. Taiyi holy mountain has existed for hundreds of millions of years, and I don''t know how many people have explored it. If you want to have a treasure, wouldn''t it have been taken away long ago?"


    Wu Dong: "well, so I just went to have a look. It''s said that Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, is here to preach. There must be something extraordinary in Taiyi mountain. "


    Yin said with a sad smile: "of course, younger martial brother, please follow me."


    He leads the way and talks with Wu Dong about the origin of Taiyi mountain. When chaos is not separated, heaven and earth are like chickens, and a great life is born in the chaotic world, which is called Taiyi. Taiyi splits chaos with a huge axe, and the pure Qi rises to heaven, while the turbid Qi falls to earth, so heaven and earth are formed. When Taiyi''s merits and virtues were completed, it turned into Taiyi holy mountain and has been standing up to now.


    Wu Dong was surprised and asked, "younger martial brother Yin, Taiyi is so powerful. Why should it be transformed into Taiyi mountain?"


    Yin Hanbei can not answer, said: "perhaps, too tired, need to rest."


    Wu Dong doesn''t think so. He decides to have a good look later. What''s the secret of Taiyi mountain.


    When he arrived at the gate of Taiyi holy mountain, there was no one to guard it. But Wu Dong could feel that there was a ban nearby. He could not enter without the leader''s order.


    Yin was sad and wanted to curry favor with Wu Dong, saying, "elder martial brother, I can only get here. You can only take the next road by yourself."


    With a thank you, Wu Dongdao strode up the mountain. When he passed through the mountain gate, he felt the light of the hand order. Then he passed smoothly and walked up the stone steps.


    Taiyi mountain is not only a mountain peak, it is a large continuous mountain range, boundless. What he is climbing up now is just a hill. Looking around, there are countless mountains around him, and you can''t see the end at a glance.


    The so-called holy mountain is extremely barren. There are no animals and birds, no vegetation, and the mountain is bare. It''s not as beautiful as the wild mountains outside.


    Wu Dong opened his eyes and looked carefully, but he couldn''t see anything.


    "No wonder the second ancestor said there was nothing here, and there was really nothing." He shook his head, thinking of going back home after a walk.


    In the Taiyi mountain, he could not fly, so he had to walk. It took him half an hour to climb the first mountain. At this time, he ascended and looked far away, and found that the surrounding mountains were well arranged, which seemed to imply some law.


    In his heart, he released an incarnation of blood shadow. The blood shadow floated like a hot-air balloon and flew to a height of several million meters. Then he looked down. When he looked at it, he found that the whole Taiyi mountain is actually some kind of writing, which is so huge that when people walk in it, they only know that it''s mountains, but they are part of the writing.


    With this discovery, Wu Dong released more blood shadow incarnations, one by one rose to millions, tens of millions of meters above the sky, overlooking the whole Taiyi mountain. These incarnations transmit all the images they see to Wu Dong benzun, and in his mind, they form a huge picture.


    When the picture and text were put together, Wu Dong was shocked and stood still on the spot. In the air, the incarnations of blood shadow exploded one after another, and he also suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, widened his eyes, and murmured: "too one emperor Sutra!"


    It turns out that this picture and text record, which is called the taiyihuangjing, is derived from the body and soul after taiyishouyuan is exhausted. This image, about a quarter of the area, has been viewed.


    Yes, the parts that have been checked are obviously a little dimmer. He could not help thinking that the person who had seen this area was the Eastern Emperor Taiyi?


    It''s too imperial. It''s too overbearing. He only looked at it once, but his body couldn''t bear it. He was almost seriously injured. At the moment, he did not dare to think about it. He got up and went back. He understood that for hundreds of millions of years, it''s not that no one has discovered this secret, but that even if they have discovered it, they can''t understand it, because it''s so strong that not everyone can practice it.


    Out of Taiyi mountain, he directly left Taiyi courtyard and returned to the lakeside mansion. Dance light shadow is teasing Wu Xi to play, see him come back, smile to say: "husband, the meeting is over?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s over. I''m the first. Now I''m a true disciple of Taiyi Academy."


    Wu Qingying: "well, I think it''s good here these days. I''m thinking of calling my sisters here, too."


    Wu Dong picked up Wu Xi and said, "let''s see. By the way, are you used to living here? "


    Wu Qingying: "it''s very good. It''s convenient to buy things. By the way, I have an idea. I don''t know if it can be done. "


    Wu Dong asked with a smile, "Oh, what do you have in mind?"


    Dance light shadow: "I want to set up the fairy net in Taiyi courtyard, so that the people below can buy the commodities of the divine world through the fairy net."


    Wu Dongyi Leng: "is this OK?"


    Dance light shadow: "what''s wrong? If the merchants here are not willing to do it, we can be middlemen. After we get the order, we can send people to purchase all over the country. I have found out for a long time that the things in the divine world are much better than those below. There are a lot of rich people in the lower world. Even if they want to buy, they don''t have a chance. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "that''s true. Well, you do it. If you can do it, do it. If you can''t do it, forget it. "

 Chapter 1067

    When they were talking, there was a loud noise outside the door. Then a servant came quickly and said in a hurry, "master, someone is making trouble outside. He said that the lake belongs to his ancestors. The master''s house is built here. He wants to pay his rent for the lake."


    On hearing this, Wu Dong sneered. When he bought the lakeside mansion, he saw the items clearly, and the ownership of the lake was in his hands. The so-called rent collector outside obviously came to blackmail him.


    Without saying a word, he stepped out and reached the door. Outside the gate, a slave stood there with fierce eyebrows and erect eyes. One of them was a young man, his hair was tied with wire, his ears were wearing a red flower, knickerbockers and fancy cloth shoes. He was dressed like a street jerk.


    The man squinted at Wu Dong and said, "are you the new master? Do you know who I am? "


    Wu Dong light way: "you are to die of thing."


    The man was furious: "boy, you are so brave, dare to talk back to me! Brothers, do it for me


    As soon as he waved his hand, the people behind him took out a mirror and illuminated Wu Dong at the same time. Eight mirrors, like eight heavy hammers, hit Wu Dong hard. These eight mirrors are a kind of powerful artifact!


    Wu Dong had just been injured in Taiyi holy mountain. When he saw these mirror lights coming, he was very angry. With a wave of his hands, the eight mirror lights disintegrated at the same time, and the 800 mirror exploded at the same time, which destroyed the hands of the eight slaves.


    They screamed and fell to the ground.


    The man wearing the flower was surprised and exclaimed, "who are you? How dare you break my family''s handed down artifact


    Wu Dong reaches out his hand and catches the man. When he gets angry, he turns into a giant of ten meters. He holds the man in his hand. He is as small as a baby and shakes all over. He released a sense of terror, which made the people on the scene tremble and want to kneel and worship.


    "What''s your name?" Wu Dong asked coldly, as soon as he came to the lake, some people came to pick things up. If he didn''t fight back hard, others would treat him as a bully.


    Dai Hua man said in a loud voice: "my ancestors are the elite disciples of Taiyi Academy. You''d better let me go, otherwise..."


    Wu Dong kneaded him into mashed meat, threw him directly on the roadside, and then rushed to the people who didn''t die: "you go to report that his family was killed by me and ask them to take revenge."


    One of them slowed down, jumped and ran out. As he ran, he yelled: "master, it''s bad. The young master has been killed..."


    Wu Dong stood at the door, dancing light shadow came out, said: "husband, we are new here, is this too high-profile?"


    Wu Dong: "no high profile. In the divine world, being strong is the truth. I''ll kill all those who are looking for trouble. Do you see who dares to provoke me? "


    Before, he had heard BA Yeyu chatting with others and said that in Taiyi hospital, you can''t be soft hearted. As long as your strength allows, just go crazy. If people are modest here, they will be bullied to death by other Protoss.


    A middle-aged man smashed the table and yelled, "what? How dare you kill my son? Be bold, be bold


    This man is Dai Honghua''s father. His name is Dai Longdu. There was an elite disciple from Dai Jiazu, who was a powerful man of the time. Although he died in the war, he left a lot of legacy.


    As a result, the descendants of the Dai family gave birth to many strong people. Of course, there are no more elite disciples, but there are many true disciples. In particular, the Dai family has many powerful artifact, so they are very fierce in this area. They dare to collect money everywhere, and no one dares to provoke them.


    They also cheat students. They think that Wu Dong is new and has no foundation, so they want to blackmail him. If Wu Dong agrees, he can fight at most. If Wu Dong resisted, he would fight half dead and take away all his wealth.


    However, they did not expect that this time they kicked the iron plate, Wu Dong directly killed people and asked people to report back. This is chiguoguo''s provocation.


    Dai long is not stupid. He knows that Wu Dong dares to be like this. He must not be an ordinary person. Therefore, he immediately sent a message to Taiyi courtyard, because there are two zhenzhuan disciples in his Dai family. He wanted to inquire about the origin of Wu Bei.


    Soon, the other side got a reply, saying that Wu Bei was also a true disciple and a new comer. Obviously, the news was not complete. They did not mention that Wu Bei was the first of the thirteen assembly, nor did they mention that he defeated zhundi.


    Dai long sneered: "a new man, he is so arrogant!"


    So he soared to another mansion. In this house, there lived one of his sworn brothers. There were core disciples in his ancestors, who were far more powerful than him. His name was Ouyang Qianji.


    Ouyang''s Qianji cultivation is very high. Now he is a master of Shendi level.


    "Second brother, why are you here?" Ouyang Qianji immediately came out, this is a thin middle-aged man, deep socket, lips disappeared, directly exposed white teeth and bones. It turned out that what he practiced was stiff magic skill, which was more evil. But after practice, he looked very ugly. People were not like people, and ghosts were not like ghosts.


    Dai long knelt on the ground: "elder brother, please make decisions for younger brother!"


    Dai Longdu concluded through the informer that Wu Dong''s strength might be above him. He was just a God King, and he was not sure to kill him. So he came to ask his brother to come with him.


    Ouyang Qianji quickly helped him to come and said, "second brother, you have something to say slowly. As long as I can do it, I will take it out for you."


    So, Dai long told the story. After listening to it, Ouyang said strangely, "is it true that a new man is so arrogant?"


    Dai Longdu sighed: "it seems that this man''s strength is quite extraordinary. I''m afraid he is not his enemy."


    Ouyang Qianji said: "second brother, I''ll go with you to meet this maniac!"


    At this time, Wu Bei was still waiting at the door. A family who had lived nearby for a long time came up. He looked around for a long time and felt it necessary to remind Wu Dong to avoid losing money.


    He came forward with a fist: "I live in Yuhu villa not far away. My name is qiuyuanfeng. I live here for a long time."


    When Wu Dong saw that he was a neighbor, he arched his hand and said, "Hello, brother Qiu. My name is Wu Dong, a true disciple of Taiyi Academy. I have just come to Taiyi Academy."


    Qiu Yuan Feng sighed and said, "brother Wu, you are too bold. The person you killed is called Dai Jia Ren. There was an elite disciple from Dai Jia Zu. He has a good family background. All the new comers around here are bullied by him. Moreover, Dai long, the head of Dai''s family, has four brothers. Especially, Ouyang Qianji, the eldest, is a God Emperor, and his ancestors have core disciples. It''s better not to provoke such a person and spend money to eliminate disaster. "


    Wu Dong knew that the other party was well intentioned and said, "thank you, brother Qiu, for reminding me, but it''s just a Dai family. I really didn''t pay attention to it."


    Akihara Maple a Leng, heart said where you come from the loyalty ah.


    As he spoke, two lights suddenly fell from the air, and two people appeared. They were Dai Longdu and Ouyang Qianji. Dai long looked down and asked, "who killed my son?"


    Wu Dong pointed to a puddle of meat on the ground: "is that what you said? I killed him. Are you his elder


    Dai Longdu said harshly: "thief, you kill my son, I will cut you alive today!"


    "Cut me alive?" Wu Dong sneered, "I''m afraid you can''t do it. On the contrary, you''ll be like your son. I''ll make it into meat mud!"


    "Well! A new true biography, unexpectedly so arrogant! Boy, do you think this is the lower bound? Why don''t you do that? " Ouyang Qianji finally opened his mouth, and a powerful pressure was released, which made Wu Dong very uncomfortable.


    He frowned and said, "where did you come from?"


    Dai long sneered: "boy, this is my elder brother, Ouyang God Emperor. Don''t you kneel down and beg for death?"


    Wu Dong snorted: "God Emperor? Just become God Emperor, right? And the foundation is shallow, not worth mentioning. "


    Ouyang Qianji laughed angrily: "really? Then I''ll let you know, God''s means, give me death! "


    The way of Ouyang Qianji''s evolution is zombie. He transforms himself into zombie, and then constantly strengthens various abilities of zombie to achieve amazing attack power.


    Then he grabbed it, and it was very fast. It can be seen that what he practices is physical strength, and his physical attack power is extremely powerful.


    Wu Dong blows out his fist, exerting his supreme blood power to urge the five incantations. With the powerful imperial power, Ouyang Qianji is also eclipsed.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Ouyang Qianji was repulsed. His chest was stuffy and his face was incredible. How is that possible? He was repulsed by a God King!


    You know, the God King and the God Emperor are very different. The former is impossible to defeat the latter!


    Wu Dong: "what a god of bullshit, but that''s the case. You''ll give me a punch, too!"


    He hit a punch, immediately to Ouyang Qianji in front of the latter had to raise his hand to fight back.


    "Boom!"


    In the second fight, Ouyang was beaten to the ground for thousands of times. His strong body was in pain, and his heart was filled with fear. He had a bad feeling.


    "Come again!"


    Wu Dongru, the same war machine, kept coming at him, and then took action.


    "Boom boom!"


    After ten punches, Ouyang Qianji was blasted into a pit several meters deep, motionless. Wu Dong fell to the ground, stepped on his face and asked, "Ouyang God Emperor, are you convinced?"


    Ouyang Qianji wanted to vomit blood. He was taught a lesson, but he also said he was convinced. He couldn''t bear the shame! He roared: "boy, you can beat me, but you can''t kill me. I''m not dead


    "Why should I kill you?" "You are a useful thing," says Wu


    With that, he made a move, and Dai long, who was so scared and silly, was caught in his hand. The latter was so scared that he shivered all over: "spare my life..."


    Wu Dong sneered: "waste one! Do you dare to blackmail me with your strength? "


    Dai long wanted to cry: "little dares, little dares no longer."


    Wu Dong reaches out his hand and grabs him. He goes directly into his private space and fishes out all the things he hides. At a glance, it''s worth at least $350 billion!

 Chapter 1068

    He put away the treasure and grabbed it. Dai Longdu broke his neck and fell to the ground.


    Then, on his feet came the means of plundering the divine power and exerting the emperor''s means to plunder the Ouyang God Emperor. This plunder can plunder other people''s powers, and also plunder a person''s evolution secret.


    The power of plunder, crazy pouring, soon, Ouyang Qianji felt that he had no secret to speak of, everything was placed in front of others, he suddenly surprised: "what are you doing?"


    Wu Dong ignored him and continued to use his means. Soon he understood what the other party''s means of evolution was. He had evolved into a zombie state, so as to improve his strength.


    He said: "yes, it''s the rigid way Protoss."


    The plunder God can continue to pour in, absorb the "rigid divine power" accumulated by him after years of hard cultivation, and solve the other party''s evolutionary mystery.


    Ouyang Qianji cried out: "no! Don''t plunder my power, I''m wrong, I surrender


    Wu Dong reaches into his private space and brings out a lot of treasures. He has more money than Dai long, at least 300 billion! He''s not polite either. He takes all of them and continues to absorb his power.


    The faces of the people around them were shocked. What was the means to absorb the power of others directly?


    Half an hour later, Ouyang Qianji has become a real zombie, lying on the ground motionless, as if dead. Although he didn''t die, he was robbed of all his powers by Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong gained a lot. With the help of these rigid divine powers, he successfully opened the shackles of rigid Tao. In this way, he can refine the rigid Tao God pill in the future.


    Wu Dong is very satisfied with the treatment of these two people. From these two people, he ransacks a lot of treasure. Now he takes Wu Qingying''s hand and returns to the mansion, leaving them in the same place, one dead, one abandoned!


    After the battle, Wu Dong''s reputation spread, and no one around dared to provoke him. Moreover, the people of the two families have never come to revenge, because they know that the strongest people in the family are defeated, and they come here to die.


    Wu Dong returned home and teased Wu Qian for a while. Then he began to practice Taiyi Huangjing.


    At that time, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, who only learned and practiced only a quarter of Taiyi Huangjing, had an incredible achievement. If he could understand more Taiyi Huangjing, his future would be more brilliant!


    He sat still, thinking and observing taiyihuangjing in his mind. However, the experience was too difficult. He tried many times, but his body almost exploded every time, and he didn''t dare to continue.


    After trying for a whole day, he got nothing, and finally understood why the Eastern Emperor Taiyi of that year only understood one fourth.


    "Isn''t this inheritance something that the Terran or the protoss can practice?" All of a sudden, such an idea came into his mind, and he felt more and more likely to be so.


    "Well, since we can''t practice all of them, we should learn from Taiyi and only study one fourth of it." Thinking of this, he focused on that quarter of the area.


    This insight, as expected, greatly reduced the pressure, of course, the body is still very uncomfortable, the process is still very difficult. One time, two times, three times, I don''t know how many times, he finally realized, and then he entered Dingzhong.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found a little girl about one year old sitting in front of him, looking at herself curiously.


    Wu Dong saw at a glance that this was his daughter Wu Xi. He was slightly surprised and said, "it''s been six months." Then she took Wu Xi in her arms.


    Wu Xi said with a smile, "Dad, you finally wake up. I''ve been waiting for you here for half a month."


    Wu Dong a smile, kiss one mouthful, ask: "your mother?"


    Wu Xi sighed and said, "mom went shopping again. Dad, how dare you give her money? She will spend all your money."


    Wu Dong was startled: "spent all?"


    You know, before he closed down, he made a lot of money.


    Wu Qian: "no, mom buys clothes every day. By the way, she also bought a very expensive car."


    Wu Dong, holding Wu Qian in his arms, came to the courtyard. Sure enough, he saw a car with eight wheels. It was more than three meters high, three meters wide and six meters long. The decoration was extremely gorgeous, with windows and a circle of long talismans.


    "That''s it?" He asked.


    Wu Xi nodded: "yes, spent eight billion God Emperor Dan."


    Wu Dong took a breath of cold air. This black sheep dares to spend more money than he does.


    At this moment, he heard something moving at the door. It was Wu Qingying who came back. She didn''t come alone. She was accompanied by two women. They were both very beautiful. Her cultivation was not weak. She was not an ordinary woman.


    Dance light shadow see Wu Dong clearance, happy to say: "husband, when did you clearance?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "just now, these two are your friends?"


    Wu Qingying said with a smile, "just in time, let me introduce them to you. They are my new friends, Mrs. an and Mrs. monk. They are all neighbors around here. We often go shopping together."


    Mrs. an, the monk''s wife Ying Ying said, "I''ve met Mr. Wu."


    Wu Dong replied: "ladies, don''t be polite. Please sit in the room."


    When they arrived in the living room, the servants offered tea and snacks, and the three women began to show their achievements in scavenging. Dance light shadow takes out a lot of clothes, powder and jewelry from the storage ring.


    Wu Dong took a look at it and felt sorry for it. Then he took another look and felt sorry for it. He said with a dry smile, "light shadow, it looks good to buy so many."


    Dance light shadow way: "of course, this half a year, I but train out the eyesight."


    Mrs. Shang and Mrs. an didn''t buy as much as Wu Qingying. They all looked envious and said, "Mrs. Wu, you are much happier than us. You are in charge of money and you can spend whatever you want. Unlike us, every time we go out, we have to ask our master for money. "


    Wu Dong coughed and said, "not bad. Light shadow, you talk first, I''ll go out for a walk. "


    He took Wu Xi in his arms and came to the back garden and asked, "Xi''er, you''ll talk about your mother later. Don''t let her spend money recklessly."


    Wu Xi curled her lips: "Dad, why don''t you say it yourself?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "if you don''t understand me, your mother won''t listen to me. Instead, she will be angry with me. You say it''s different. Let''s sing "red face" and "white face"


    After all, Wu Xi was young. She thought about it seriously and said, "OK."


    After a while, Wu Dong and his daughter returned to the living room and said with a smile, "Mrs. an, Mrs. Shang, I ordered someone to arrange the meal. I''ll stay for lunch."


    They got up quickly, said there was no need to bother, and then left together.


    After they left, Wu Qian took a look at Wu Dong and said, "Mom, my father said that you can''t spend money indiscriminately. You have to save money. We are going to be poor."


    When Wu Dong heard this, he called out that it was not good. How did the child learn? Everything?


    Dance light shadow "Er" a, then smile not to smile ground to see Wu Dong: "husband, I spend money recently really a few more."


    Wu Dong zhengse way: "light shadow, the child said to play, what spend more spend less, as long as you are happy, all spent also does not matter."


    Then his face changed: "no, I''m still in alchemy. I''ll go first."


    However, he failed to walk. He was grabbed by Wu Qingying and said, "come with me."


    Wu Dong screamed and was pulled into the room. The door was slammed shut.


    Wu Xi was startled. Her young heart was covered with a shadow. Her mother was so fierce! Don''t mess with her in the future!


    Wu Xi didn''t know what happened in the room. Anyway, when her father came out, her eyes were dark and she seemed very tired. Eh, did his mother punish him?


    Dance light shadow contentedly from behind, said: "husband, let''s go out to eat at noon."


    Wu Dong said quickly, "good. Is there a good place to go?"


    "Yes, let''s go to Fu Shen Lou, where the food is the best." Dance light shadow way, she lived here for half a year, where delicious, where easy to wear, she knew.


    Wu Dong changed his clothes, and the family got into the car. The car took off automatically and flew to the blessing tower.

 Chapter 1069

    Fushen building is located in the most prosperous area of huanqu district. When Wu Dong''s seat arrived in front of the building, someone came forward to greet him and said respectfully: "master, madam, please."


    Upstairs, Wu Qingying asked for a private room. The waiter appeared. She was a beautiful Protoss girl. She asked with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, what would you like to eat?"


    Wu Dong took the menu, casually ordered a few, and ordered a pot of wine.


    Soon, the food and wine were served. Wu Dong picked up some children''s favorite food and fed it to Wu Xi.


    The family was having dinner when a young man appeared downstairs. He was very handsome. As soon as he arrived, the boss of Huangbin building immediately welcomed him and said with a smile, "how many young people are you today?"


    "I saw Mrs. Wu''s car. Is she upstairs?" the young man asked


    The boss said in a hurry: "people are there, but..."


    The young man raised his eyebrows: "but what?"


    Boss: "young and young, Master Wu has also arrived, with the children."


    On the contrary, the youth''s eyes glowed and said with a smile, "really? The whole family is here. I want to see who can marry her. "


    The boss seemed to want to persuade him, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back and watched the young man go upstairs.


    Wu Dong is stripping Wu Qian flowers to eat. This kind of peanuts is called Ziyu peanuts. Peanuts are like Ziyu peanuts. They are transparent and contain magical power. Eating them is of great benefit.


    Suddenly, the door was rudely pushed open, and a man came in. He sat down on the side of Wu Qingying and said with a smile, "lady, we meet again."


    Wu Dong looks at Wu Qingying suspiciously, which means, do you know each other?


    Wu Qingying looked disgusted and said, "my husband, what''s his name? I saw him once in the clothing shop some time ago, and then he pestered me twice."


    Wu Dong understood that his cultivation was not high when he looked at the young man. He was a God King in the early days. His arrogance must be due to his family background.


    He can''t help sneering and said: "within three numbers, you come and kowtow to me, and then go away, or I will clap your head into your cavity."


    Young one Zheng, then moriran way: "boy, know who I am?"


    "Three..." Wu Dong began to count.


    "I''m from the Qing family! My grandfather is the elder of Taiyi hospital! "


    "Two..." Wu Dong did not stop at all.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    "One!"


    As soon as Wu Dong reached for his hand, he grabbed the young man''s neck and carried him outside. Then he patted him with his other hand.


    "Poof!"


    This young man, as he said, was slapped into his chest!


    "Ah..."


    Young head, in their own body scream, the voice is very dull.


    Wu Dong kicked him down the stairs and went back to eat.


    Wu Xi asked curiously, "Dad, what''s the noise? It''s strange."


    Wu Dong: "nothing. Celie, do you still eat peanuts? "


    "Well, yes."


    Wu Dong continued to feed his daughter, while the young downstairs rushed to the house with an unwilling wail. All the people around were very surprised.


    "No! Who dares to provoke the Qing family? Who is this? Doesn''t he know the strength of the Qing family? "


    "It must be a new comer. I don''t know the importance. There must be a good play to watch. The Qing family will take revenge."


    "But there is a senior elder in the Qing family. There are only 24 senior elders in the Taiyi courtyard. Which one is not powerful and respected?"


    "And the elder of the Qing family is said to be a God Emperor. Tut Tut, I don''t want to live to provoke him. "


    Qing family, when young children appear at home, all members are shocked. How can this be? A middle-aged man''s face was gloomy and he said, "please go and invite me!"


    The master of the Qing family is the elder, the master of the divine realm!


    On the other hand, Wu Dong also knows that there will be trouble in the future, but he doesn''t mind. As long as he is not the God ancestor, he is not afraid. One can kill the other, and two can kill a pair!


    Dance light shadow: "I know a little about the Qing family. There is an elder of Taiyi courtyard, a master of Shendi realm."


    Wu Dong: "the elder is really powerful."


    Dance light shadow: "can there be trouble?"


    Wu Dong: "don''t worry, it''s them who are in trouble. By the way, after dinner, I''ll go back to Taiyi hospital to see when I''m going to take the life and death test. "


    He had already realized what the Eastern Emperor Taiyi had learned in those years, and had confidence to break through the test of life and death, so as to obtain Taiyi''s divine power. Taiyi divine power is very useful to him and can greatly improve his cultivation.


    Wu Qingying was also used to Wu Dong''s frequent absence and said, "it doesn''t matter. You''re busy. By the way, my mother asked me last time. She said that you don''t go home this time. I''m afraid you miss your son. "


    Wu Dong: "after this battle, I will go back."


    Half an hour later, a family of three was about to leave when a roar came from outside the building: "who hurt my grandson? Come out


    Wu Dong came to the window, opened the window, saw a middle-aged man hanging in the air, looking at him.


    He said, "are you elder Qing?"


    He was the elder of the Qing family. When he saw Wu Dong, he was stunned and asked, "are you Wu Dong?"


    Wu Dong: "it''s me. Elder Qing is very aggressive. Is he coming to trouble me? "


    This young elder looks embarrassed. Who is Wu Dong? The first one in the thirteen sects meeting, zhenzhuan disciple, the future core disciple, and the LORD with unlimited future, how did he offend him?


    Maybe Wu Dong can''t threaten him now. But he believes that it won''t be long before he can lift Wu Dong''s shoes.


    He immediately put on a smiling face, said: "nothing, that you are here, I will come to see."


    Wu Dong: "come and have a look? Just now, a guy who claimed to be young was rude to my wife in front of me, so I punished him a little. Elder Qing, won''t you be angry? "


    Qingchang said: "good punishment! Even if you don''t punish him, I won''t let him go! "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "elder Qing, as expected, this religion is strict and I admire it. Would you like to come and have a drink? "


    Green long old way: "no, no, I come to say hello, don''t disturb."


    Elder Qing comes and goes fast. When he got home, he beat the young man to the ground and said, "asshole! Who let you provoke the first day of Taiyi hospital? "


    "What?" he said? Is he the first genius of Taiyi hospital? "


    Elder Qing sighed: "who said no! His score, far more than the previous first, is a wonder. Such a person can become a core disciple in a few years, and his future is limitless! If I offend him now, I may die miserably in the future! "

 Chapter 1070

    The young man gasped and asked, "grandfather, will he hate me?"


    Elder Qing shook his head: "this man has a great future. Before long, you will be a small person in his eyes. When he goes to that height, you are just like an ant in his eyes. Who have you ever seen that can''t get along with an ant? So don''t worry. "


    Hearing these words, young people were shocked and said, "grandfather, I''m not so unbearable, am I?"


    Elder Qing glared at him: "you know what a fart! The second patriarch attached great importance to him. Last time I happened to hear the second patriarch say that they would try their best to cultivate Wu Dong. Let me tell you, this Wu Dong will become the first person in Taiyi hospital sooner or later. "


    Fu Shen Lou, Wu Dong eat almost, his wife and daughter to the home, then went to Taiyi hospital.


    It''s been several months since I left Taiyi hospital, so I should go back.


    When he arrived at Taiyi hospital, he began to contact bingamaranth and BA Yeyu, but strangely, bingamaranth didn''t respond, only BA Yeyu had a reply: "elder martial brother, you can come back, where are you, I''ll go right away."


    Soon, in front of a landmark of Taiyi courtyard, BA Yeyu came in a hurry. As soon as he met him, he said, "elder martial brother, bingamaranth has been accepted as a disciple by elder Qingming. We haven''t seen her for two months. Yesterday I heard from one of our classmates that bingamaranth might have been bullied over there


    Wu Dong Yi Zheng: "be bullied?"


    BA Yeyu: "I didn''t inform elder martial brother because I didn''t get the exact information. Elder martial brother, I think you''d better confirm it, because we can''t get in touch with bingamaranth. "


    Wu Dong asked, "who is the elder of Qingming?"


    BA Yeyu: "elder Qingming is a senior elder. There are 15 disciples under his door, all of them are nuns."


    After a pause, he lowered his voice: "elder martial brother, it''s said that elder Qingming is a good friend of elder Mora Shengyi. Elder Mora is a superior elder, and his status is very respected, so no one dares to offend elder Qingming."


    Wu Dong is clear that the Taiyi Council has a high position, which is Jianzu and Leizu. There are also six cardinal elders under it. Some ordinary things are all taken up by these seven cardinal elders. The Privy Council elders are the twenty-four senior elders, who take turns to serve for three years each time, with a round of 12 years.


    Under the upper elders, there are senior elders, intermediate elders, grassroots elders, and assistant elders who assist grassroots elders. In terms of subdivision, the elder assistants can also be divided into junior, intermediate and senior.


    Generally speaking, the status of the grassroots elders of Taiyi courtyard has been quite high, and they were at least zhenzhuan disciples at that time. Not to mention the grassroots elders, even the elders'' assistants must be excellent talents among the zhenzhuan disciples.


    If you are an intermediate elder or a senior elder, you will have a higher status. Therefore, the elder Qingming is definitely the number one person. What''s more, she is a good friend of the elder.


    BA Yeyu: "this year, it''s exactly the year when the elder of Moro is the cardinal. Elder martial brother, if you find anything, be patient. "


    Wu Dong asked, "do you know where elder Qingming is?"


    "Yes, I''ll show you the way."


    When they fly away for a distance, they can see that on the ground, it is a palace like building, which is extremely luxurious. BA Yeyu said: "elder martial brother, this is it."


    Wu Dong: "you go back." With that, he landed on the small square in front of the building.


    At the gate stood two female disciples. Seeing Wu Dong coming, one asked, "who are you looking for?"


    Wu Dong: "I''m looking for ice amaranth."


    Two female students looked at each other: "ice amaranth is not here, you come back another day."


    Wu Dong: "can you tell me where she has gone?"


    Another female disciple impatiently said: "I don''t know, you go quickly, Qingming palace, no male disciples near."


    Wu Dong frowned and immediately let out a strong idea, covering the whole Qingming palace in an instant.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Seeing that Wu Dong dared to search Qingming palace with divine thoughts, the two female disciples were so angry that they almost shot at Wu Dong at the same time, one left and the other right.


    Facing the sword light, Wu Dong didn''t move. With a flash of light, he smashed the sword light. And he, soon found the position of ice amaranth, suddenly burst into a rage, eyes surging murder.


    I saw that the ice amaranth was tied to a red copper pillar, enduring the pain of roasting. In front of her, several female disciples were abusing and beating her.


    "Damn it


    With a roar, he burst into the palace like a raging wind. Inside, a group of female disciples exclaimed one after another. Before they could see his people clearly, he flew by.


    On the ground floor of Qingming palace, in the torture room for female disciples, bingamaranth was tied to the copper. Her skin was scorched by the red copper. She screamed and even her soul was trembling.


    Five female students sneer at her while eating melon seeds and snacks. One of the nuns looked vicious and said: "bingamaranth, you are really cheap. You deliberately ignore elder martial brother Hua. You are very good at this move! So elder martial brother Hua is chasing you and comes to you every day. "


    Ice amaranth powerlessly raised her head: "elder martial sister Zhan, as I said, I have no idea of elder martial brother Hua, and I won''t rob him with you."


    "Fart!" The elder martial sister Zhan was very angry. "You have no idea. Why does elder martial brother Hua come to you every day and chase you so hard?"


    Bingamaranth: "it''s not up to me. And I advise you not to go too far, otherwise my elder martial brother will not let you go. "


    "Cut! What promising disciples can you have? Even if your elder martial brother knew it, he would not dare to stand for you. " Another female disciple sneered.


    Bing amaranth looked at her: "elder martial sister Du, my elder martial brother is the first of the thirteen conventions."


    This elder martial sister Du snorted: "what about the first place? In front of us, it''s rubbish! "


    Then she said to elder martial sister Zhan, "elder martial sister, it''s better to find a slave to come in and put her to sleep. In this way, elder martial brother Hua will dislike her. "


    On hearing this, sister Zhan began to laugh: "your method is good! Go and bring in a male slave, the ugliest, the oldest and the dirtiest. "


    He said to a nun. The nun laughed and turned to walk out. But when she turned around, she saw a man standing at the door. She was surprised and asked, "who are you?"


    Wu Dong''s face was expressionless. He came to bingamaranth in one step. With a wave of his hand, he tied her rope and smashed it into ashes. He took off his coat and put it on.


    Ice amaranth into his arms, cry, to this day, she has been tortured for half a month, now see Wu Dong, as in the dark to see the light, all the grievances on the release.


    Wu Dong stretched out his hand and pressed it on her back, and the scorched back recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye. Without much effort, her injury has recovered as before.


    That exhibition elder martial sister is very angry, ask aloud: "Hello bold son, dare to break into my Qingming palace, you have committed a capital crime!"

 Chapter 1071

    "Poof!"


    As soon as Wu Dong stretched out her hand, the exhibition elder martial sister exploded into a blood mist, and then the blood mist condensed into her image, which was extremely painful.


    This is a vicious method derived from the blood nerve, which is called blood soul curse. After death, the spirit will melt into the blood, never perish, and always bear incomparable pain.


    The rest of them were surprised. This man is so strong!


    "Bingamaranth, why do they bully you?" Wu Bei asked. Although he had heard a few words, he was not very clear.


    Bing amaranth wry smile: "Taiyi courtyard, there is a flower elder martial brother, that is an elite disciple, the person is very handsome, countless female disciples adore him. For some reason, elder martial brother Hua often visits me and says he likes me. Naturally, I don''t agree. Unexpectedly, these nuns hate me to the bone. Half a month ago, they locked me up here and tortured me. "


    Wu Dong said angrily: "a bunch of bastards!"


    He asked, "who has done these things to you?


    Ice amaranth pointed out one by one, a total of four people.


    At the end of pointing, Wu Dong waved his hand, and all four of them exploded, turned into test preparation, and then condensed into the original image, uttering extremely painful screams.


    This method can not only torture the opponent, but also produce great power through the resentment and pain of the opponent. However, Wu Dong does not expect this small skill to improve his strength, and does not mind.


    The rest of them were so scared that they knelt down and begged him to spare their lives.


    Wu Dong ignored them and continued to ask bingamaranth, "does elder Qingming know about this?"


    Bingamaranth nodded: "she knows. It''s just that I''m a new person, and she doesn''t mind very much. In fact, I''ve inquired about new people. When they first came, they were bullied everywhere. Moreover, the dead are all related to elder Qingming. "


    Wu Dong snorted: "what the hell, Qingming palace. Don''t stay here any longer. Come with me."


    He took Bing amaranth and was about to leave. At this moment, a figure appeared, showing a beautiful woman. She glared at Wu Dong and said, "you are so bold, dare to kill my disciple!"


    Wu Dong sneered: "are you elder Qingming? Ice amaranth is my people, these people torture her, have been killed by me. What''s more, how did you become a master? It''s hateful to watch one''s disciples being tortured


    Then he slapped him. The elder Qingming is also an expert at the peak of the God King, but he just can''t escape the slap and is knocked to the ground.


    Elder Qingming was surprised and angry: "you should die!" Her whole body burst out an amazing breath, it seems that she used some secret method, and her whole strength instantly increased five times.


    Wu Dong said, "you are too weak to use forbidden techniques."


    With that, he came to elder Qingming''s side and put one hand on her head. The terrible pressure made elder Qingming''s head just raised, but he had no choice but to lower it. At the same time, he felt that Wu Dong released a strange force, directly penetrated into her body, stealing her evolution secrets.


    "You dare!" She was shocked and resisted. However, it was useless. Wu Dong plundered God''s power, plundered this person''s power, and realized the mystery of evolution.


    "Well, the evolution of spirit is not bad." Wu Dong is very happy and continues to plunder.


    Soon, elder Qingming was on the verge of death. Wu Dong plundered all her hard work, including the evolutionary mystery she had explored all her life!


    Leaving elder Qingming behind, Wu Dong takes bingamaranth and goes back to his place. Zhenzhuan''s disciples all have residences. Naturally, he has, but he has never been here. Now, the environment of this place is really good. It is located on a green hill, and the surroundings are very quiet.


    Bingxu was very worried: "elder martial brother, will cardinal morrow come to trouble you?"


    Wu Dong light way: "won''t, because he dare not."


    Moro Shangyi really didn''t dare. He got the news at the first time. His old face was good. Elder Qingming was beaten. Now he is half dead, and several of his disciples have been killed. But when he knew it was Wu Dong, he could only sigh and did nothing.


    Although he is the elder of the cardinal, the power in his hand is given by Jianzu and Leizu. The second ancestor has already told them that Wu Dong is the future of Taiyi court and must be protected. What can a man respected by his second ancestor do even if he kills his lover?


    In his residence, Wu Dong settled in bingamaranth, and an elder appeared and said, "Wu Dong, Jianzu asked me to ask you whether you have decided to enter the life and death pass?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, I will take part in it!"


    The elder nodded: "OK, please follow me!"


    Wu Dong followed the elder and fled in the air. He took the opportunity to ask, "what''s the name of the elder?"


    The other side said with a smile, "my surname is Mao."


    Wu Dong asked: "elder Mao, I don''t know how Jianzu knows that I''m here to participate in the life and death pass?"


    Elder Mao said with a smile, "Jianzu said that you have made a breakthrough in your cultivation. Maybe you can go to the gate of life and death, so I''ll ask you."


    Wu Dong nodded: "this life and death pass, does anyone participate in it every year?"


    Elder Mao shook his head: "of course not. It has been more than a thousand years since no one took part in the event. "


    Wu Dong didn''t feel surprised. Lei Zu said that no one had ever succeeded in this life and death pass. It''s about that all the later generations have given up their minds and think it''s useless to participate. So gradually, no one has participated.


    "The key to life and death should be in the territory of the Eastern imperial department, right?" He asked.


    Elder Mao: "yes, so when you get to the East emperor''s Department later, you must keep a low profile. When we meet the friars of the Eastern imperial department, we want to call them masters, but we can only call ourselves slaves. "


    Wu Dong said angrily, "call them masters? Call yourself a slave? It''s impossible


    Elder Mao said with a smile, "young man, you have a good temper. It''s just that you''d better listen to me. There are no less than dozens of Taiyi disciples who die every year because of your attitude. If you show disrespect to them, they will really kill you. "


    Wu Dong sneered: "bullshit! One day, these so-called Eastern Protoss will look up to me! "


    This is not a boast. At least he has been passed on at the same level as the East emperor. In the future, he may even get all the Taiyi emperor classics. At that time, it will be nothing if it is just the Eastern imperial department!


    Elder Mao shook his head: "well, whatever you want. Anyway, I have already reminded you."


    After flying for a while, Wu Dong saw a light curtain in front of him, which was a kind of border. Before the border, elder Mao took out a token and pressed it on the light curtain. Suddenly, a piece of light curtain disappeared, and they passed through it successfully.


    After entering the background of the light, Wu Dong saw another world. The underground is full of holy mountains and holy water, rare birds and animals. The environment is so good that it is more than 100 times better than Taiyi courtyard!


    Wu Dong also could not help but be surprised: "is the environment of the Eastern imperial department so good?"

 Chapter 1072

    Elder Mao laughed: "that''s natural. The Eastern imperial department is the headquarters of taimonotheism. Taiyi courtyard is just a place opened up outside. How can we compare the two?"


    Wu Dong sighed: "no wonder the monks of the Eastern imperial court enter the country so quickly. With so many resources, ordinary people can become masters."


    Elder Mao: "yes, the Eastern imperial Department has the best inheritance and the most resources. It''s easy to give birth to talents. You may not know that 85% of the income of the whole taimonotheism belongs to the Eastern imperial department. But the number of friars in the Eastern imperial department is less than one fifth of that in Taiyi courtyard. "


    Wu Dong: "so the monks of the Eastern imperial department get 30 times as much resources as the monks of Taiyi academy?"


    Elder Mao: "are you surprised? Before that, Taiyi hospital could not get enough resources, which is more difficult than now. So Wu Bei, you must strive for success. If you can pass the life and death barrier, they must give 10% of the resources to cultivate you. "


    Wu Dong was surprised: "take out ten percent of the resources of taimonotheism to cultivate me?"


    Elder Mao nodded: "of course. Because once you pass the pass of life and death, it shows that you are the descendant of Taiyi. "


    Wu Dong asked, "is the Eastern imperial Department willing to give me resources?"


    "Of course they don''t want to, but they dare not disobey the orders of the Eastern Emperor. The orders of the Eastern Emperor are called oracles, and they are powerless to disobey them. " Elder Mao said, "so do you understand? As long as you succeed, you can greatly improve the situation in Taiyi hospital. "


    Wu Dong asked: "after passing the pass of life and death?"


    Elder Mao: "after passing the life and death pass, you have to accept several examinations. After each examination, you can get some treasures left by the Eastern Emperor. After the examination is completed, you are the official successor of the Eastern Emperor. You will go to see the Eastern Emperor Taiyi through a special channel. When you come back, you will be the new leader of taimonotheism. "


    Wu Dong was stunned: "I will become a leader?"


    Elder Mao: "the earth is the best expectation, but in fact, if you can pass the life and death barrier, we will be very satisfied. As for those assessments, they are too difficult. Even the first year of the Eastern Emperor may not be able to complete them. "


    As soon as they got close to the peak, a big blue hand suddenly stretched out from the ground. With just one grasp, both Wu Bei and elder Mao were caught by it and directly pulled to the ground.


    After landing, Wu Dong saw that it was a big yard, in which stood a middle-aged man and four young men and women.


    It was the middle-aged man who stared at Wu Dong and asked, "where are you from? You are not a coward. You dare to break into the East emperor''s department!"


    Elder Mao quickly arched his hand: "I''ve seen you, master! We went to the gate of life and death on the orders of Lei Zu and Jian Zu. "


    When the middle-aged man heard the story of life and death, he suddenly laughed: "you mean, this boy, want to enter the story of life and death?"


    Elder Mao wiped his sweat: "yes."


    Several young men and women around laughed, their faces full of mockery.


    "Is this for death? No one can succeed in life and death. How many years have no disciples dared to break through? Where did this boy come from? "


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. I''m just getting bored these days, so I''ve got a good show coming. "


    At this time, the middle-aged man suddenly felt cold and said to Wu Dong, "boy, you are a dog slave. Don''t you kneel when you see the master?"


    Wu Dong stood still and said faintly, "I will be a descendant of the Eastern Emperor in the future. You are also worthy to be called Lord in front of me?"


    The middle-aged man burst into a rage: "looking for death!"


    He stretched out his hand and the giant palm appeared again. He wanted to catch Wu Dong to death.


    Wu Dong stood still and extended his finger a little. The palm of his opponent''s hand suddenly turned into light and fog. The middle-aged man also felt a strange force as soon as he was shocked, which blocked his power and made him unable to move.


    He looks surprised, you know, he is a God, how to be sealed?


    In fact, what he used was the means of inheriting from the Eastern Emperor. In Wu Dong''s eyes, this means was a child''s thing. He saw the origin of the original Taiyi, and could see his many flaws at a glance, so he cracked them and sealed his magic power by the way.


    Wu Dong said coldly, "as I said, I''m a descendant of the Eastern Emperor. Now you can trust me?"


    The middle-aged man''s face changed: "impossible! The Eastern Emperor is not in the divine world for a long time. Where can you see him? "


    Wu Dong sneered: "can you understand the means of the Eastern Emperor?"


    With that, he said to Chairman Mao, "elder Mao, let''s go!"


    Two people soar, several people dare not intercept unexpectedly. After a while, the middle-aged man regained his power. He gritted his teeth and said, "go, follow me and have a look!"


    At present, he took a few disciples with him and went to the place where he lived and died.


    Life and death pass is located on a golden mountain. It looks like a mountain. In fact, it is a vast special space-time. After entering it, you can see another scene.


    Before they came to the mountain gate, Wu Dong saw a huge building sign. In front of the sign stood a stone statue, about two meters high, with his head down and staring at the ground.


    When he came to the door, the stone statue suddenly looked up and asked, "do you want to join the life and death pass?"


    Wu Dong light way: "join!"

 Chapter 1073

    The statue nodded, turned aside to get out of the way, and made a "please come in" move.


    Wu Dongtai stepped into the room, the light and shadow in front of him changed, and he immediately entered another space. Looking around, there is a vast expanse, with countless golden runes floating in the air. Wu Dong can see at a glance that some of these runes are killing runes, cursing runes, exploding runes, and a few are Taiyi runes. The former will lead to death, while the latter will benefit a lot!


    These symbols are indistinguishable in appearance. If you want to distinguish them, you must have a deep understanding of "Taiyi", which is the method used by Taiyi to select successors.


    Here, you can either get great benefits or die. Of course, there is a third way, that is, to stand still and make no choice. But who would like to come back empty handed?


    Wu Dong couldn''t help laughing when he looked at the innumerable writings. Even if these runes were ever-changing and cleverly disguised, for a man who had understood the Taiyi emperor Sutra, he could see at a glance which was the Taiyi Rune and which was the killing rune.


    "It''s life and death. It''s boring." With a smile, his figure unfolded and ran into a talisman.


    As soon as people contact Fu, he is shocked, and a powerful and pure Taiyi divine power enters his body. This too one divine power, nature can''t compare with "Dili", but it belongs to the power of the East emperor too one, so it''s very powerful. With this kind of power, he can be reborn and his accomplishments can be improved by leaps and bounds.


    Then, he bumps into the second and third runes. Every time he bumps into them, the Taiyi power in the rune flows into his body. With more and more Taiyi magic power, he found that in his body, there was a Taiyi talisman gradually condensed!


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he absorbed the second and the third. There are about 11000 talismans in the whole space, which are absorbed and refined by him one by one, and condensed into one talisman after another in his body.


    When the last talisman was absorbed by him, 108 talismans were condensed in his body! These talismans are connected with each other and form a big array.


    Looking at this big array, if Wu Dong realized that it was a unique skill of Taiyi, Taiyi martial arts! His realm is in the realm of divine martial arts. Now he has this martial art, which is just used for cultivation.


    After absorbing the last rune, everything in front of him disappeared. He suddenly appeared in a dark and white hall, which was extremely empty and could not see the end at a glance. In the hall, there are countless silver pillars, each of which is engraved with martial arts.


    When he saw these martial arts, he knew they were Taiyi martial arts. Now he opened his shelf and practiced them in the palace. Because we have enough understanding of Taiyi and get enough Taiyi power, it''s very fast to learn.


    In the blink of an eye, he practiced the martial arts of the type, and the move engraved on the pillar disappeared immediately. A mysterious energy was injected into his body.


    This energy is not a supernatural power, but a mysterious power in the dark. It is superior to the law of the road and is extremely powerful.


    "Well? What''s this? " He was startled, and found that this force had been integrated into his moves. Every time he uses this move, this energy will appear to strengthen his fighting power.


    As soon as he saw that it was good, Wu Dong kept on learning the second form and the second form of martial arts. The moves on the column are disappearing, and the mysterious power of various moves is constantly integrated into his body.


    He found that every time he learned martial arts, he could correspond to a talisman in his body, which made him get twice the result with half the effort and make great progress.


    It didn''t take him long to learn all the 108 Taiyi martial arts and absorb 108 kinds of energy.


    After learning the last move, he felt that his Taiyi martial arts had been completed, and he was about to move to the next level.


    However, before he had time to make a breakthrough, the scene in front of him changed again. He appeared on a mountain with a beautiful scenery and a stone path. He looked up and saw that at the end of the path, there was a small hut, in which a special breath was released, which was very attractive to him.


    "Well, what''s that?"


    He immediately ascended the steps. As soon as he took a step, countless flames burst out around him to burn him. This flame can easily burn the God King and the God Emperor. However, he used Taiyi''s divine power, and he practiced the immortal way of fire. The fire didn''t hurt him.


    Continue to go up, the second level, the third level, each step, there will be more powerful fire, keep burning him. Then after ten steps, the flame disappeared, and then there was the cold. Every step, there was a terrible cold, which instantly frozen him into an Iceman.


    He still used the power of Taiyi to fight against the power of ice, and then finished the first 20 steps. At this time, he found that after the previous ice and fire experience, Taiyi''s divine power in his body was more stable and pure. It seems that this should be the arrangement of Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor, and that''s the purpose.


    After 30 steps, it is a kind of power to disturb the mind. He has many illusions. In this case, the general God Emperor is unable to support himself, and is bound to make trouble.


    However, Wu Dong didn''t worry about it. He practiced immortality for a long time. Once the Supreme Master forgets his love, it''s really nothing. From this, we can see the difference between Xiandao and Shinto. The former focuses on nature, while Shinto only pursues power, and its pursuit of mood is far less than that of Xiandao.

 Chapter 1074

    However, this is not to say that Xiandao is better than Shinto, and the latter has more advantages in actual combat. After all, no matter how good the mind is, it also needs strength to play its role.


    The power of disturbing the mind became stronger and stronger. As he approached the hut, the power was so strong that Wu Dong''s forehead was sweating and barely fought against it.


    Finally, before he came to the hut, he pushed with both hands and opened the purple door. Behind the door, there was a man. He was very handsome and very powerful. He looked at Wu Dong with a smile and said, "congratulations on your passing the test. From now on, you are my own disciple of Taiyi."


    Wu Dong bowed his hand and said, "see you, master."


    The Eastern Emperor said with a smile, "my inheritance is the monotheism. From now on, you are the first disciple of the monotheism. This is a token. With this order, you can use all the resources of the monotheism at will."


    Wu Dong took the token in both hands, and then the left hand of Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor pressed it on his head. He used the method of guanding to teach him his wisdom, experience and skills. The whole process lasted more than half an hour.


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor took his hand away, he said, "disciple Wu Dong, listen to the order. When you go back, you will be good at living and practicing. When you become a God Emperor, you can come to the eastern palace to meet with your teacher."


    With that, the hut disappeared, and Wu Dong''s people appeared at the entrance again, as if everything before was just a dream.


    The stone statue, kneeling down to him at this time, was silent.


    Elder Mao, who was waiting outside, came up and asked in surprise, "Wu Dong, have you succeeded?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "I got the inheritance of the Eastern Emperor."


    Elder Mao trembled with excitement: "good, great! We''ll go back at once


    Wu Dongqi said, "why do you want to go back?"


    Elder Mao said in a low voice, "it''s dangerous here. Let''s stay out of the limelight for a while." With that, he took Wu Dong away and went back to the Taiyi courtyard.


    In the Taiyi Hall of Taiyi courtyard, Jianzu and Leizu look at Wu Dong with a complicated look. They can naturally see that this disciple has accepted all the inheritance of the Eastern Emperor!


    "Unexpectedly, your achievements are still above our expectations." Jianzu said, "from now on, you are the core disciple of Taiyi academy!"


    Wu Dong: "Jianzu, don''t you mean I can get 10% of the resources?"


    Jianzu said: "it''s not the right time. When you become the God Emperor, we will accompany you to the East emperor''s department to get the 10% resources. However, you can now enter the realm of Taiyi and absorb the power of Taiyi. "


    In fact, Wu Dong didn''t need the Taiyi divine power of Taiyi, because he had absorbed enough divine power, and was purer and more powerful than the one there. What he needs now is to gradually improve his accomplishments according to the inheritance of Taiyi.


    "Yes. I understand. "


    Lei Zu: "Wu Dong, from now on, you should pay attention to safety. The Eastern Emperor''s department must know about you. Some of them will try their best to kill you. "


    After that, he took out a talisman and handed it to Wu Dong, saying: "this is the talisman that I refined to destroy the thunder. Once it is used, the God ancestor will also be injured. This character can be used three times. "


    The sword ancestor also gave him a talisman: "this is the ten thousand sword cutting talisman I refined. This talisman can also be used three times. These two signs are enough to keep you safe for a period of time. "


    Later, he got the identity card of the core disciple and some resources as the core disciple. Everything was put into a ring. He took a look, there are a lot of God in the ring, about 350 billion!


    Take your things and Wu Dong will leave.


    As soon as he went out, he saw a cardinal appeared. It was Moro Shengyi, a tall man with a bald head. He respectfully saluted Wu Dongyi: "Moro Shengyi, I''ve met the core disciple."


    It''s reasonable to say that a cardinal doesn''t have to salute the core disciples, but the news of the holy righteousness of Moro is very well-informed. Just knowing that Wu Dong passed the life and death barrier, he was shocked. Not long ago, Wu Dong just killed his woman. He should have been very angry. But now, all he has is fear, deep fear.


    Because he understood that once Wu Dong grew up, he could be killed easily! Moreover, Jianzu and Leizu value him so much. In time, he will be the number one person in Taiyi courtyard in the future! It''s not worth offending him for a woman.


    Wu Dong looked at the holy righteousness and said, "elder Moro, you are welcome. What can I do for you?"


    Moro Shengyi said quickly: "well, elder Qingming killed his disciples. I''ve put her to death. After all, I have something to do with her, so I''m here to apologize. "


    "It''s over, and it''s none of your business. You don''t have to apologize," Wu said


    "It''s my man after all, and I''m responsible," said the holy righteousness


    Wu Dong nodded: "elder Moro, I have something to ask you. I''m going to refine and sell a batch of pills."


    "Can you refine the pill?" he said


    Wu Dong: "I''m an alchemist. I''ve made several kinds of pills before, and I''ll make more in the future." With that, he gave him some blood pills he had made.


    Morrow holy righteousness glanced at him and said in shock: "good Dan! Your pills are hard to buy even if you have money. Well, I''m running some pills shops. In the future, your pills will be represented by my shop. Please don''t worry. I don''t charge any agency fee. All the money will be in your hands. "


    Wu Dong was very satisfied and said with a smile, "elder Moro is really warm-hearted. I thank you here."


    Morrow said with a smile, "it should be."


    Wu Dong: "can you take me to your Dan Yao shop?"


    "Well, please come with me," said morrow

 Chapter 1075

    Morrow Shengyi took Wu Dong to a shop in huanqu, which was not a special shop for pills. At the same time, it also sold other things. However, the business of this shop is excellent, occupying the best terrain, so any business here will be quite profitable.


    Wu Dong turned around and felt very satisfied. He said, "elder Moro, I won''t let you help me in vain. Well, I''ll give you 10% of the price of pills, which will be counted as your benefit fee. "


    "Don''t do that. I''m very happy to help you," he said


    Wu Dong: "you are welcome. We are a long-term business, not overnight."


    Then he stopped insisting on the holy righteousness and was willing to accept 10% of the benefits.


    Later, Wu Dong returned to the lakeside mansion and began to refine pills. Previously, he collected four second-order pills and three third-order pills.


    However, compared with these five kinds of pills, he now wants to refine another more popular pill, taiyishen pill! Taiyishen pill is the most popular pill of taiyishen, because everyone needs to take it. Taking Taiyi Shendan is an evolutionary path, also known as Taiyi Shinto.


    However, he has already bought a lot of herbs from the previous seven prescriptions. Now he must use them first, otherwise it will be wasted. At present, he closed the door and began to refine pills.


    After staying at home for seven days, he refined all the pills, including 500 second-order pills and 150 third-order pills, with a market value of 135 billion yuan.


    After the successful refining of these pills, he sent them to the morrow holy righteousness. When morrow holy righteousness saw these pills of excellent quality, he was shocked and said, "what a good pill!" I admire Wu Dong''s Alchemy skills.


    He directly took out 135 billion yuan and gave it to Wu Dong. Because it was the first time, he did not take the 10% advantage.


    They were sitting in the flower hall. He asked, "elder Moro, I want to ask you something."


    "You said," said morrow


    Wu Dong: "there must be a lot of people from Taiyi hospital, right?"


    Morrow said with a smile: "this is natural. The Terran has always been the largest new resource pool of the Protoss. You see, at least 50% of the people in our Taiyi courtyard are cultivated by the Terran."


    Wu Dong: "I''m in the lower world and control a nation. Now I''m a disciple of Taiyi sect. I don''t know if I can use the name of Taiyi academy to protect my country?"


    Morrow holy righteousness: "well, of course. After that, your country is the kingdom of God, the protectorate of the Protoss. What''s more, you can draw life energy from the cage areas, so as to improve the quality of the people of our country. "


    Wu Dong knew about the cage area for a long time. He asked, "how many cages can I get? And who will distribute these cages? "


    Morrow holy righteousness: "naturally, it is allocated by the temple. The qualification of the kingdom of God needs to be applied for. After obtaining the qualification, you can obtain the cage area. Please rest assured that I am responsible for the application. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "it will be hard for the elder of Moruo."


    Morrow said with a smile, "a little help. In fact, after arriving at the divine world, the protoss are rarely willing to return to the lower world. After all, there are too many gaps in resources. "


    Wu Dong: "indeed. But after all, I created the empire by myself, and I still have to deal with it. "


    After a pause, he said, "in the future, I will refine a batch of taiyishen pills. What''s the price of taiyishen pills at present?"


    Morrow''s eyes brightened: "the first-order elixir can sell about 8 million, the second-order elixir can sell more than 20 million, the third-order elixir can sell about 100 million, and the fourth-order elixir can sell more than one billion."


    Wu Dong nodded: "so, taiyishen pill is more expensive."


    "Of course, after all, we are too monotheistic, and we are mainly inherited by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. And with Shendan, even ordinary Terrans can easily become Taiyi


    Later, accompanied by the holy righteousness of Moro, he bought a large number of prescriptions and medicinal materials for refining Taiyi Shendan, which cost nearly 400 billion! With these herbs, he could refine pills for a long time.


    After returning home, he began to refine the primary taiyishen pill. There was no difficulty in refining it, and it was very smooth.


    After refining the pills for a few days, he felt that he was about to break through, so he closed the door and made preparations for breaking through the next realm. His next realm is the third realm of the God King, which he called the state of mind.


    Only the state of mind is a very powerful state. Everything is idealistic. If you have something in mind, you can reflect it one by one in reality. In the final analysis, it is also a means of showing saints, but it is more advanced than showing saints. The thoughts in the heart can directly affect the law and order of heaven and earth.


    The vast majority of God kings can''t reach the state of mind. If it wasn''t for Wu Dong''s strength, it would be impossible to reach this step. Even in the year of Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor was unable to achieve the state of mind. Of course, in the history of the protoss, there was a king of mind only. This level of God King is called the Supreme God King!


    Although Wu Dong has taken this step, he is still a long way from success. After several days in seclusion, he found it difficult to succeed, so he withdrew from cultivation and looked for a way to solve it.


    He was a little distressed, so he simply took a break. Thinking of the Babao lake and the sun moon mountain, he decided to take a walk in these two places to get the benefits he deserved.


    So he packed his bags and returned to the blood god sect.


    As soon as he arrived at the blood god sect, the dark blood God Emperor and the dark blood God Emperor came out to meet him. Now, he is the core disciple of Taiyi Academy. In terms of status, the two patriarchs are far behind.


    The dark blood God Emperor was very polite and said with a smile: "Wu Dong, welcome home!"


    Wu Dong made a salute: "two patriarchs, I want to go to Babao lake and sun moon mountain."


    Dark blood God Emperor said with a smile: "these two places, you can go at any time, and we don''t make time limit."


    Hearing that there was no time limit, Wu Dong was very happy and said, "thank you, Lord."


    The dark blood God Emperor said with a smile: "Wu Dong, the old ancestor wants to see you. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "Laozu?"


    You blood God Emperor: "yes, our blood god sect once had a god ancestor. However, he was seriously injured, his cultivation fell, and he was on the verge of life and death. When I see you, I want to give you the real inheritance. I hope you can carry forward the blood god sect! "

 Chapter 1076

    Wu Dong blinked: "blood ancestor will really pass on to me?"


    You blood God Emperor nodded: "come with me."


    Wu Dong is not afraid, not to mention that the other party is no longer the ancestor of God. Even if he is the ancestor of God, he is not afraid. If it''s bad for him, the Fu of Lei Zu and Jian Zu will be useful.


    He followed the two gods to a well guarded courtyard and entered the room. The blood god clapped his hands, and a downward extending stone road appeared. Several people fished down. After walking a certain distance, he entered an underground palace.


    In the middle of the palace, there is a huge blood pool, which is full of blood. Wu Dong saw at a glance that these blood were actually the blood of the God King and God Emperor monks!


    A thin old man, half of his body rotten, lay dying in the blood pool, only showing a face. After Wu Dong came, he opened his eyes slowly. His eyes were also bloody and full of light.


    "Here you are." The old man spoke with a weak voice.


    Wu Dong: "I''ve met the blood ancestor."


    Xuezu sighed softly: "Lei Zu and Jianzu, they worked so hard on you. It''s really rare."


    Wu Dong: "it''s the wrong love between the two gods."


    Blood ancestor smile: "I am not wrong, you have opened ten blood shackles?"


    "Yes." Wu Dongdao, in fact, he has positioned all 32 shackles, but he didn''t say that.


    Xuezu: "it''s not as good as I used to be, but it''s good. Little baby, I''m the ancestor of God. In those days, the ancestors of sword and thunder were still unknown. It''s a pity that I met a famous emperor, who was hurt by him and fell into a state of decline. I can only survive here and live a life as if I were dying. "


    Wu Dong didn''t speak. He continued to listen to him. He thought, who is the emperor?


    Xuezu: "I''m here to help you improve your cultivation as soon as possible. If you can cultivate the blood nerves to the 16th level, it will help me recover my vitality."


    Wu Dong said, "blood ancestor means that I can help you in the future?"


    Xuezu: "that''s right. Originally, I intended to treat your cultivation to a certain extent and refine and devour you. But Jianzu and Leizu have banned you. Naturally, I can''t do it, so I have to go back to the second place. "


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes. The old monster wanted to swallow himself!


    Xuezu: "but you don''t have to be afraid. I have no malice to you now. Instead, I want you to grow up quickly. "


    Wu Dong: "how is Xuezu going to help me?"


    Blood ancestor: "you should be the fifth weight of blood nerve, xinglijing. But I found that your fourth sea of blood is not strong, and the root base is slightly shallow. I will give you a part of my stored blood. With these ancestral blood, first of all, you can complete the sea of blood. Second, you can learn from my wisdom and experience in my life, and gain about one tenth of my strength in my heyday! "


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "Xie Xuezu cultivation!"


    Xuezu: "you don''t have to thank me. You deserve it. The sooner you break through, the sooner you can help me. I''ll do you good then. "


    With that, he waved his hand, and out of the blood pool flew a small blood colored bottle, the size of his thumb, which fell into Wu Dong''s hands. He grasped the bottle and felt it was extremely heavy. It seemed to contain the water of a large lake!


    Blood ancestor: "take it, go to seek the land to cultivate."


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened and saluted Xuezu: "I will help Xuezu recover his accomplishments as soon as possible."


    "Good." Xuezu laughed.


    Out of the underground palace, Wu Dong said: "two masters, I want to go to the sun and moon mountain first."


    You blood God Emperor said: "yes, we don''t limit your time, you can stay as long as you can." Now, he was given a token.


    After taking the token, Wu Dong went back to where he lived and saw the lime. Lime has been waiting for him here for a long time. When he finally comes back, all his worries disappear. Although she also heard about Wu Dong, she was not at ease after all.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "lime, I''ll go to the sun moon mountain first. When I get back, I''ll take you away from here."


    Lime: "I want to go to the underground world and save my people."


    Wu Dong said: "with my present strength, although I am not the God Emperor, I should be able to lift the curse of your people if I surpass the God Emperor."


    Lime nodded: "why don''t I go to the sun moon mountain with you?"


    Wu Dong had no choice but to go to the sun moon mountain. The sun moon god mountain has changed its owner several times, and now it is occupied by the blood god sect. When he came to the entrance of the sun moon god mountain, he saw several experts guarding it. There were prohibitions around him. It was difficult to enter without a token.


    Seeing Wu Donglai, these people didn''t say anything. After a few words, they let him in.


    On the sun moon mountain, Wu Dong found that the scenery here is very good.


    Lime said, "is this the sun moon mountain?"


    Wu Dong: "the sun and moon mountain is the place where two celestial masters live. It used to be a part of heaven. This should be the first space. There are two other spaces that have not been opened yet. "


    At this time, he opened his eyes, flew up in the air, and began to look at whether there was anything valuable in this heavy space. However, he was disappointed. This day, the moon god mountain has been explored for many times. Everything worth a little money has long been taken away. It seems that when the dark blood God Emperor said to let him explore for three days, he was just fooling him. Let alone three days. Even if he was given three years, he would not find much valuable things.


    He sneered: "what a beautiful day, this time it''s in vain!"


    "Isn''t there a second and third space? Can we open it? "


    Wu Dong thought, "since we are here, let''s have a try!"


    He walked around the sun moon mountain, and gradually found some clues. The second space of the so-called Sun Moon Mountain is a node. Through this node, he can enter another space-time. But with his divine eyes, he couldn''t see through what it was.


    "Did you find anything?" asked the lime


    Wu Dong: "I found something, but I''m not sure."


    After a pause, he said, "I''m going to go in and have a look, lime. You''re waiting for me here."


    With that, he suddenly urged Taiyi to hit a certain point in the air. Suddenly, a bright light shone on him. The next second, his people disappeared.


    He only felt that after a whirl and landing on his feet, he found that the sky was very high, the ground was very large, the scenery was magnificent, and the environment was very comfortable. It seemed that it was especially suitable for human survival.


    Huh? It seems to be a place specially built for human habitation?


    Just as he was about to speak, a light fell from the sky and penetrated into his spirit. In his spirit, there was a voice: "new man, please register your identity."


    Wu Dong was stunned and asked, "who are you?"


    "I am the sun moon god system. You can call me sun moon god or you can call me system. In a word, I am the master of the world and the rule maker. "


    Wu Dong thought: "is this a world of science and technology?"


    "No, this is the world of Apollo." The sun and moon god said, "as a new man, I will take away all your accomplishments for the time being."


    Wu Dong sighed: "sun and moon god, before taking away my cultivation, you should always tell me what''s the matter?"


    Suddenly, a message came into Wu Dong''s mind, and he understood it at once. He looked a little complicated and said, "I see! OK, I accept being a new person! "

 Chapter 1077

    It turns out that among the original Tianzu, 24 of the most powerful Tianzu co founded the Huangtian will. Two of them settled in the sun moon holy mountain, namely huangri Dazun and Haoyue Dazun. These two celestial beings are the top of the heavenly family. Even the emperor of heaven should respect them.


    The extreme state of this day is the most powerful state known. It transcends the ancestral state of God and the ancestral state of Tao, and is at the same level as the chaotic state.


    I don''t know when it began. Some of the Tians became very weak when they were born. They were abandoned and called "Rens". They were exiled to special places and gradually formed their ancestral lands.


    Haoyue Dazun and huangri Dazun are compassionate, so they use their best means to open up a paradise in the sun moon mountain where they live, which is called the sun moon world. In the beginning, all the abandoned human beings lived here. In order to help these weak human beings live and practice better, the two great sages established a system to supervise and guide them to practice, which is called the sun moon god system.


    So far, there are at least nine trillion people living in the solar and lunar realms. Everyone here acts according to the rules set by the sun and moon god, and everyone is also instructed by the sun and moon god system.


    Understanding what the sun and moon god system is, Wu Dong asked, "sun and moon god, why do you want to take away my accomplishments?"


    "In the world of Apollo and Luna, with sufficient resources, you are too powerful. If you don''t limit it, it''s unfair to others." "Or, if you give up a new chance, I''ll send you away."


    Wu Dong thought a little and said, "I accept it. But I have a condition. Can I contact someone outside and tell him the current situation? "


    Sun and moon god: "yes, you only have ten minutes."


    Wu Dong immediately uses the message sign to get in touch with the outside lime. He asks lime to wait for him at the lakeside villa in the ring area.


    After telling lime, the sun and moon god said: "new man, please provide registration information, your name, age..."


    This day the moon god asked a question, Wu Dongyi answered, and then it was recorded.


    "Rookie Wu Dong, you are about to isolate your energy now. Please be ready." Not long after that, Wu Dong felt that the powerful force in his body was suddenly suppressed to a tiny point. In other words, his power did not disappear, but it was suppressed and not exerted.


    He immediately felt weak, like an ordinary man who had not eaten for three days and was about to faint.


    Sun moon god: "rookie Wu Dong, after testing, your physique is still strong, so you will be listed as a senior rookie, accept the senior assessment."


    Wu Dong asked, "what can I get when I become a new man?"


    "Systematic training and sufficient resources make you a real strong man and avoid being eliminated by the world." Sun Moon Shinto.


    Wu Dong: "God of the sun and moon, there are so many people in the world, there are many strong people, right?"


    "Yes, after the new period, people here can continuously improve their strength through practice. In the world of sun and moon god, human beings are divided into six levels: students, teachers, tutors, masters, explorers and guardians. "


    Wu Dong: "is the guardian the strongest? Which realm is equivalent to Tianzu? How many guardians are there? "


    "The primary guardian is equivalent to the holy realm of the heavenly family. More than 200 guardians were born in the whole world of sun and moon. "


    Tiansheng is a realm between Tiandi and Tianji, about equal to the level of Shenzu and Daozu.


    Wu Dong is very surprised, did not expect, here unexpectedly has the heaven Saint level master! And there are more than 200. It''s amazing!


    He continued: "God of the sun and moon, these guardians are so powerful, do they all stay in this world?"


    "Some go out and some stay to guard this world." The sun and moon god said, "those who go out, continue to spread the fire of humanity and civilization."


    Wu Dong: "so, this is the origin of the outside humanity civilization?"


    Sun and moon god: "you can think so."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "it seems that I have come to the right place."


    Apollo: "please be prepared, you will enter a new city randomly."


    After a few seconds, Wu Dong was pulled by a force and appeared in a prosperous city. Standing in the middle of the city, he was in a trance. The concrete buildings on both sides made him feel like returning to the earth. And the cars on the ground are similar to those on the earth.


    He can''t help but think that the civilization of the earth was probably spread from here before it was put into three dimensions, so there are so many similarities between the two.


    At this time, he heard the voice of the sun and moon god in his mind: "new Wu Dong, do you accept the new guidance?"


    Wu Dongxin said that when he first came here, it was better to follow the advice. Now he said, "I accept it."


    Sun and moon god: "in the planning of new people''s guidance, the first task is to guide the formation of... Get familiar with the local environment, learn to adapt to the new environment, reward the task, and get 100 new points."


    "And rookie points?" Wu Dong quickly asked, "what''s the use of this new integral?"


    "Convertible items." Sun Moon Shinto.


    "Familiar with the environment? All right Wu Dong began to walk along the street. After a while, he saw a snack stand.


    "The first stage of the new man''s mission is to communicate with the stall owner and buy a portion of food."


    Wu Dongxin said it was not difficult, so he came to the stall and said, "boss, let''s have some food."


    However, the boss looked at him with a puzzled face and didn''t understand what he was saying. Only then did he realize that he could not communicate with the local people in language and spirit. What could he do?


    He immediately smiles, points to the food, and then touches his stomach. He simply gestures.


    The boss understood this and made a noodle for him with a smile. He also added a piece of meat, a kelp roll and an egg cake.


    Wu Dong sat there eating with a bowl. It tasted good. He said, "God of the sun and moon, I can''t speak."


    "This system has no obligation of language guidance, please learn by yourself."


    Wu Dong is speechless. How can he learn by himself?


    He quickly finished eating, listen to the sun and moon god: "tell the stall owner, you have no money, hope to work, repay the meal."


    With a sigh, Wu Dong came to the stall owner, pretended to be pitiful, turned out his pocket and showed it to him. It was empty. Then he squatted on the ground, brushed the bowl for him, and looked up at the owner.


    No matter how stupid the boss was, he could understand what he was doing. He glared at him and said, "what do you eat without money? I think you are an honest man. Well, if you wash the bowl for half a day, I won''t need the money. "


    Wu Dong could probably understand what he meant, so he nodded and began to brush the bowl.


    "Well, how can we learn the local language?" He thought in his heart.


    At this time, every guest, what they say and what they mean, he listens to them and records them all. His memory is amazing, his strength is suppressed, but his intelligence quotient is still there, so he can remember it after listening to it.


    After half a day''s work, he learned a lot of vocabulary. He found that the vocabulary here is more advanced than the human vocabulary he had mastered before. It belongs to high-level language and can express things more clearly.


    Just like human eyes, they can only distinguish colors formed by three primary colors, while some moving eyes can distinguish countless colors formed by nine primary colors, and the latter is more advanced.


    Language is the same, advanced language can express more accurately and efficiently. Of course, the more advanced a language is, the more difficult it is to learn. Fortunately, Wu Dong has learned a lot of vocabulary in half a day.


    Finally, after washing the dishes, he came to a teahouse with his only vocabulary.


    "The first phase is complete. The second stage of the new task is to find a job and work for more than three days. "


    This is exactly what Wu Dong wanted, so he even said to the teahouse owner that he wanted to work here. The boss said to give him 30 yuan a day, which is already a relatively low salary, but Wu Dong agreed on the spot without hesitation.


    The boss is very happy, usually come to work, had better open 50, he now only open 30, save a little half! At the moment, he smiles and tells Wu Dong what to do, but Wu Dong says he hopes to pour tea and water for people. He did this mainly by listening to people and mastering the local language.


    The boss naturally agreed to let him serve tea, water and food. It was all simple work, but he couldn''t stay idle.


    In this way, while working, Wu Dong learned vocabulary. With the accumulation of vocabulary, by the end of the day, he would have been able to make simple verbal communication with people.


    Before closing the door, the boss gave him 30 yuan, he said to the boss: "boss, I''ll sleep in the room, so that I can help you look at the shop."


    The boss wants to go home at night. After hearing this, he thinks it is reasonable and says, "OK, you can live here at night. There are bedding in the back. You can use it."


    After the boss left, the whole teahouse was quiet. Wu Dong pulled back his chair and began to practice boxing and Qi. His energy was suppressed, but he himself mastered the means of practice.


    However, he just practiced, and the sun and moon god said, "it is not recommended to practice by himself. There will be more professional practice teaching in the future."


    Wu Dong stopped immediately and said, "God of the sun and moon, how many stages are there in the new man''s mission?"


    "There are five stages. Now we are carrying out the task of the second stage."


    Wu Dong: "the money the boss gave me is the currency here?"


    "Yes, this currency can only be used in this area. In other areas, points should be used."


    Wu Dong: "is the whole world divided into many regions?"


    "It''s divided into forty districts. You''re in the thirteenth district. There are restrictions on the movement of people between different regions. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I see."


    He no longer thought about it, and then he went to sleep. He turned over and quickly got up to clean the room and spray water and mop the floor. When the boss came to open the door, he found that the teahouse was very clean, and he was very happy. He said with a smile, "Wu Dong, you''ve done a good job. I''ll give you an increase of 10 yuan tomorrow."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "thank you, boss."

 Chapter 1078

    Wu Dong worked in the teahouse for another two days. During the two days, his language developed by leaps and bounds. He was able to communicate fluently with people and understand each other''s meaning. He even spoke a local dialect.


    Because he is diligent and capable, the boss likes him very much. The next day he increases his salary to 40, and the third day he gets 50, which means he gives up the advantage he took.


    In three days, he made 120 yuan, not much, but enough to eat.


    On the third night, as soon as the shop closed, the voice of the God of the sun and moon sounded: "the third stage of the new task is to learn a new skill and get familiar with it."


    This task is much more difficult all of a sudden. After all, skills are not so easy to learn. Fortunately, Wu Dong''s memory has not been cleared. What he has learned is in his mind.


    So the next morning, he said goodbye to his boss, who was very reluctant to give up and told him that if it was not easy to work outside, he would be welcome back at any time.


    With 120 yuan, Wu Dong embarked on the road of learning arts. He hoped that the sun and moon god could give guidance. The sun and moon god said that at the end of the street, there was a car shop where he could work and learn the skills of repairing cars.


    Wu Dong was not interested in car repair. He asked, "is there any alchemy, medicine, doctors to learn?"


    Sun and moon god: "new Wu Dong, ask to increase the difficulty of the task, get permission! Across the three streets, there is a clinic. The doctor is a local doctor with excellent skills and is deeply trusted by the nearby residents. "


    Wu Dong was still dissatisfied and said, "God of the sun and moon, I want to learn the most powerful medical skills. Is there a place to teach?"


    Sun and moon god: "the new person increases the difficulty of the task for the second time, get permission! In another city, there is a medical master. You can visit him. Additional tasks, thanks to the medical master as a teacher, complete the task, you can get 1000 new points. "


    Wu Donglian asked: "an additional task, there are 1000 new points, is not I complete the new task, reward more points?"


    "Yes. Because you have increased the difficulty of the new task. With the current difficulty coefficient, once you complete the new task, you will get 5000 new rewards. "


    Wu Dong was very happy and said, "it''s good. It seems that it''s better to increase the difficulty."


    He laughed. After inquiring, he spent 20 yuan to eat and 80 yuan to buy a ticket to the city.


    When you get on the bus, there are a lot of people on the bus. Their clothes are similar to those on the earth, but more diversified. For example, some people dress like the clothes of ancient people on the earth, while others dress like the clothes of modern people. The society is more tolerant.


    Next to his seat was a young woman, about 20 years old. She was very beautiful, with white skin and beautiful legs. She was long and beautiful. She smelled good.


    The seats were quite supportive, and the aisle was full of people. Wu Dong highly suspected that the car was overloaded. The girl sat near the aisle, and Wu Dong sat by the window.


    After driving for a short time, a group of young men got on the bus, and their eyes were not right.


    Wu Dong has long understood that although there are systems and rules in the world, it does not affect the existence of bad people, such as the new ones. A young man deliberately stood beside the woman and put his body on her. The woman was disgusted, but she didn''t dare to scold her, so she had to keep avoiding Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong couldn''t see it. He said to the woman, "you''re small. Sit inside."


    The woman cast a grateful look and said, "thank you."


    Two people changed seats, the young men were very upset, but this is a public place, they can''t say anything, can only glare a few eyes.


    When the bad guys got off the bus, the woman said, "Hello, my name is Xinghe Ruochen."


    Wu Dong said, "I''m Wu Dong."


    At this time, the sun and moon god said: "new Wu Dong is brave for a just cause, reward new 50 points."


    Wu Dong is astonished. Is there any reward for doing good?


    Xinghe Ruochen said, "brother Wu, are you going to Zixing City, too?"


    The place where Wu Dong went was Zixing City, where there was a medical master. He wanted to visit his teacher, so he nodded: "yes, what about you?"


    Xinghe Ruochen said with a smile, "me too. I''ve been instructed by the sun and moon god to learn a craft there. "


    Wu Dong asked her, "don''t you practice


    Xinghe Ruochen said with a bitter smile, "I''m just an ordinary person. I''m not qualified to practice."


    Wu Dong also found that most of the people he saw did not practice. In other words, they do not practice professionally. They are called civilians. Under the guidance of the sun and moon god, the common people have better exercised themselves, but they have not yet joined the ranks of practitioners.


    Of course, the sun and moon god world provides opportunities for everyone and every industry. For example, those who study medicine can also reach the realm of medical masters and medical explorers. Their status is the same as that of masters and explorers, but their corresponding fields are different.


    Wu Dong said: "the sun and moon god is the most fair, everyone has a chance, that may be."


    "Thank you for your kind words. In fact, my ancestors once established a very large family, Xinghe family. But it''s a pity that my family was attacked and destroyed by enemies, and the people were reduced to ordinary people. "


    Wu Dong: "don''t lose heart, you also have a chance to regain the glory of your ancestors."


    Then he asked, "by the way, what kind of craft do you want to learn?"


    "Female artists." "Learn how to please men," she said


    Wu Dong was stunned. This


    Xinghe Ruochen lowered his head: "the sun and moon god said that there is no distinction between high and low occupation."


    Wu Dong didn''t know what to say. He heard people mention in the teahouse that successful female artists have a good end result. Generally, some big people would like to marry them. Unsuccessful artists often become tools for men to play. Although the income is also very high, the evening scenery is generally very bleak.


    Xinghe Ruochen laughed and said, "in a word, I will work very hard to become a top artist. By the way, brother Wu, can I have your mobile number? "


    Wu Dong was embarrassed: "sorry, I don''t have a mobile phone."


    Xinghe Ruochen was stunned for a moment, then he took out a small mobile phone from his bag with a smile and said, "I just changed my mobile phone, but I still have my old one. The mobile phone card inside can be used for one year. Here you are. "


    Wu Dong said, "I''m so sorry about that."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve cleared the information. It''s clean. So we can get in touch later. "


    Wu Dong expressed his gratitude and said that the girl was kind-hearted. He said: "I heard that female artists are all made out. If the dust younger sister, you rest assured, I certainly can develop one, when the time comes, I will praise you, lets you become the top female entertainer quickly


    Xinghe Ruochen laughed happily: "OK, let''s make a deal!" She did not know that Wu Dong''s promise would be fulfilled soon.


    Both sides chatting, unconsciously, to the purple star city. Zixing City, with a population of more than 50 million, is a metropolis. When you drive into Zixing City, the buildings on both sides are obviously bigger. It''s easy to meet luxury cars along the way.


    Finally, the car into the station, Wu Dong and Xinghe Ruochen farewell, embarked on the road of apprenticeship.


    He has only 20 yuan on him. He is not willing to take a taxi. He can only walk. Although his dress is different from that of the local people, no one cares. After all, this is a very inclusive society.


    He walked dozens of miles to arrive at the hospital where the medical master was. Yes, this medical master owns his own hospital. Because of him, the business of the hospital is booming, and there is an endless stream of people coming to see a doctor.


    However, not every patient can make an appointment with this medical master. Moreover, the value of buying one of his diagnosis numbers is as high as 15000 yuan! The fifteen thousand yuan is only two or three minutes for consultation. The medical master may not be involved in the later treatment.


    When he came to the hospital, his heart was cold after some inquiry. Now he found that it was hard for him to see a medical master at all. Don''t mention him. Even some directors of the hospital can''t see medical masters for a year.

 Chapter 1079

    "No wonder I''ve been rewarded so much. It''s so hard to meet a medical master. It seems that it''s even more difficult to worship him as a teacher!" He frowned, looking at the crowded hospital hall, suddenly had a plan.


    He moved a table and a chair from the side, and the man sat there and said in a high voice, "listen, I''m a disciple of a medical master. I''m ordered to practice here and see a doctor for free."


    He this shout, the patients were surprised, what? A disciple of a medical master?


    An old lady asked, "young man, are you a disciple of a medical master?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "is there any fake? My teacher said that if you want to improve your medical skills, you have to see more people. I am merciful today to see you for free. "


    The old lady came up close and said, "young man, please help me to have a look first."


    Wu Bei felt his pulse, opened his eyes, and knew that the old lady was suffering from stomach disease. Now he said, "this is gastritis. It''s twenty years, isn''t it?"


    The old lady quickly nodded: "yes, I have stomach trouble. I''ve been taking medicine and injection, but it doesn''t work." She looked sad. "Now I often have stomachache, sometimes I can''t sleep. Doctor, what should you do with this disease? "


    Wu Bei: "it''s easy. I''ll give you a prescription. You can take the medicine according to the prescription and take it on time. You can be cured in a week. But in the future, you should eat on time, not more or less, and work and rest regularly. "


    The old lady was very happy: "OK, I will abide by it. Thank you, doctor."


    As soon as we saw that Wu Bei was right, a second person came to see a doctor. In terms of medical skills, his level is much better than that of any medical master. When a patient comes, he can tell the cause at a glance, and then prescribe medicine according to his condition.


    Soon, he saw more than a dozen patients, all of them were correct, and all of them gave treatment methods.


    Gradually, behind his desk, there was a long line. Seeing this, the hospital finally couldn''t sit down. A doctor rushed over and slapped the table heavily: "what are you doing? Is this where you cheat? "


    Wu Dong said coldly, "pay attention to your words. I don''t take any money. How can I cheat?"


    The doctor sneered: "you practice medicine here. Do you have a medical qualification certificate? Is he a doctor in our hospital? "


    Wu Dong: "open your eyes and see clearly. I''m a disciple of a medical master. I need your consent to see a doctor here?"


    The doctor was stunned for a moment, the disciple of the medical master, can''t he? Even the director of his department has not met the master several times. Is he his disciple?


    Seeing his letter, Wu Dong said, "if you don''t believe me, go to my teacher and ask."


    Seeing that he was so calm, the doctor was even more difficult to judge, so he said, "OK, I''ll ask right away."


    He came to the director''s office in a hurry and told the director about the situation. As soon as the director heard about it, he called the dean. The Dean also thought it was a big deal, so he went to visit the medical master in person.


    At this time, Mu Jianxing, a medical master, was sitting in the clinic. With only one person in the clinic, his income was 15000 yuan, and his time was no more than five minutes. That is to say, he can earn more than one million yuan in an hour by sitting here!


    That''s not to mention the cost of treatment and surgery, which pays more. Of course, compared with his profit in the hospital, it is not worth mentioning. The profit of this hospital is up to ten billion every year!


    All of a sudden, the president came and told the situation in a low voice. When Mu Jianxing heard that someone was pretending to be his own disciple, he was very angry. But when he heard that the man was treating people, he was surprised. He thought about it and said, "bring him here."


    The president retired, and he continued to treat the patient.


    After Wu Dong finished seeing the thirtieth person, the Dean suddenly appeared and said politely, "doctor, master, please come over."


    This is exactly what Wu Dong wanted to achieve. He said, "good."


    He stood up and said to the public, "ladies and gentlemen, this is the end of today''s free clinic." Then he went with the dean.


    When he came to the place where Mu Jianxing was sitting, Wu Dong was smiling. He didn''t look like a fake at all, as if he was really a disciple of Mu Jianxing.


    After seeing the patient in his hand, Mu Jianxing got up and said, "come and see."


    Wu Dong was also impolite. He just sat in his seat and continued to see the next patient. This is a female patient. She is very dissatisfied. After all, he spent fifteen thousand to hang up the number. How can a young man see it? But he did not dare to say, for fear of offending the medical master Mu Jianxing.


    Wu Dong felt his pulse and asked him a few questions. He said, "if you don''t have children these years, it shouldn''t be your problem. You are very healthy. I''ll ask your husband to come back and check."


    This is a female patient can not help but ask: "but the doctor, my husband said that his body has no problem, he has done the test, just outside."


    Mu Jianxing said: "her husband has just seen it. It''s really no problem."


    Wu Dong''s face remained unchanged and said, "let him in."


    Soon, the man was called in, Wu Dong glanced, said: "he really has no problem, the problem is in the drug."


    Man a Leng: "medicine? Doctor, I haven''t taken any medicine


    "It''s not you, it''s your wife." Wu Bei looked at the woman, "some time ago, have you been taking some kind of diet pills?"


    The woman nodded: "yes, doctor, how do you know?"


    Wu Dong: "the slimming pills you take make you unable to conceive."


    "The woman said:" impossible ah, that medicine is my sister gave me, the effect is particularly good, and she said no side effects


    Wu Dong looked at her and said, "I''ll ask your sister. If you don''t believe it, don''t take the decoction for the time being to see if you can have a baby. If you''re pregnant, it means there''s something wrong with the medicine, and so is your sister. "


    Two people look at each other, does elder sister harm them?


    Wu Dong: "OK, next."


    At this time, a man with his head almost bent to the waist appeared. He could not raise his face. He could only speak to the ground: "doctor, half a year ago, my body began to bend, becoming more and more severe, and finally became what it is now. I''ve been to a lot of hospitals, and the doctors haven''t been able to provide a good treatment plan. "


    Wu Dong got up and patted him on the back and asked Mu Jianxing, "do you have a needle?"


    Mu Jianxing opened the drawer and took out a pair of acupuncture needles from it. Wu Dong took one and stuck it into each other''s meridians. Then the second, third, and twelve needles were stuck. Suddenly, the man slowly straightened his back.


    He looked shocked and asked, "doctor, am I all right?"


    Wu Dong: "you are not well. I just want you to recover temporarily. Your problem is due to a spinal cord problem. It''s related to the fact that you''ve used genetic medicine. "


    The patient was shocked: "I did use genetic drugs, but failed. Is this a sequela?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, so you need gene therapy."


    Then, he treated three more patients. All the patients who came here for consultation were difficult to diagnose, but Wu Dong not only diagnosed accurately, but also gave a perfect treatment plan.


    "Yes." Mu Jianxing patted Wu Dong on the shoulder and motioned him to get up.


    Wu Dong got up and said with a smile, "teacher, with my help in the future, you can lighten your burden."


    Mujianxing said with a smile, "come with me."


    He took Wu Bei and came to an office. He handed Wu Dong a bottle of drink. His face became serious: "who did you learn your medical skills from?"


    Wu Dong: "to tell you the truth, I come from a place outside the world of sun and moon god. I learned my medical skills from outside."


    Mu Jianxing nodded: "I can see that your diagnosis and treatment plan are better than mine. I dare not accept you as a disciple for people like you. "


    Wu Dong sighed: "do you think I am willing to worship you as my teacher? I''m doing a new job now. I can''t help it


    Mu Jianxing laughed: "if so, I can help you. But how can you thank me if I help you? "


    Wu Dong: "as you can see, my medical skills are above you. Well, I''ll stay in the hospital for a while to teach you more powerful medical skills. How about that? "


    Mu Jianxing''s eyes shine: "OK, it''s a deal!"


    At this time, the voice of the sun and moon god sounded: "new Wu Bei, complete additional new tasks, reward 1000 points!"


    Wu Dong was very happy, he asked Mu Jianxing: "medical master, is it very profitable?"


    "Of course, my annual income is about 18 billion, which will be higher and higher in the future," said Mu Jianxing


    Wu Dong sighed: "I only have 20 yuan on me. You say it''s irritating."


    Mu Jianxing said with a smile, "money is not a problem for me." He took out a card from his desk and handed it to Wu Dong.


    "There is a hundred million in it. You can spend it as you like."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "thank you. Now, you teach me your medicine, I teach you my medicine. "


    Mu Jianxing knew that this was also his task, and said, "OK!"


    In this way, Wu Dong stayed in the hospital to learn medical skills. The so-called learning is actually a kind of communication. He is not without harvest. The medical knowledge here is more systematic and professional, which is very enlightening to him. Of course, his medical wisdom also gave great enlightenment to Mu Jianxing.


    For this reason, Mu Jianxing even gave up sitting and studying hard every day. After seven days in a row, Wu Dong has basically mastered the systematic knowledge of medicine here, digested and absorbed it.


    "New Wu Dong, complete the third stage task. Now proceed to phase four and get a professional title. "


    This professional title is similar to the title of a medical master, which is not difficult for Wu Dong. He asked: "God of the sun and moon, can I improve the difficulty of the task?"


    God of the sun and Moon: Yes


    Wu Dong: "I choose to be a medical master!"

 Chapter 1080

    "Wu Dong, a new comer, is allowed to improve the difficulty of the task. Additional tasks, admitted to classic medical school, do you accept? "


    "Accept." Wu Dongdao.


    He was not surprised by this additional task. During the communication with Mu Jianxing, he learned that the medical talents in this area generally graduated from classical medical school. Classic medical college is very powerful, with two medical explorers in it. It is the top medical college.


    However, it is very difficult to enter the classic medical school. Each city has only one place to participate in the preliminary examination every year; After the initial examination, only about one percent of the people continue to take the regional examination, and 95 percent of the people will be eliminated by the regional examination. The remaining one percent will take the final examination in the whole district. Only the top 500 students will be qualified for the interview stage.


    In the interview stage, about 40% of the people will be eliminated. Finally, only about 300 people are eligible to join the classic medical school!


    Joining classic medical school is a very glorious thing. For example, Mu Jianxing''s biggest regret is that he failed to enter medical school. After he became famous, he went to medical school at his own expense and finally won the title of medical master. During this period, he suffered countless hardships and took 20 years to succeed. Even so, there is still a huge gap between him and the doctors who really graduated from classical medical school.


    As soon as the students of medical college graduate, they will get the title of medical master, which is also the most convenient way to get the title of medical master.


    Wu Dong has always been confident of himself. He believes that he can graduate ahead of time and get the title of master.


    He asked the sun and moon god, "since the medical master and the practice master have the same status, can I get the practice course of the practice master after I become a medical master?"


    Apollo: "yes. There is an identity hidden in the medical master, a master of practice. In classical medical school, only by becoming a master of practice can we become a master of medicine. "


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened: "it''s interesting. No wonder it''s so difficult! I don''t know. How many rookie points can I get by completing this additional task? "


    "Half a million points." Sun Moon Shinto, this number startled him.


    "Half a million! So much? "


    "This is a very difficult task. Moreover, when the new task is over, you can get another million new points. "


    Wu Dong laughed: "so, if I continue to improve the difficulty of the new task in the fifth stage, there will be more points."


    "Yes." The sun and moon god replied, "is the fifth stage of the mission started in parallel?"


    Wu Dong: "can it be opened in parallel? Good, of course! "


    Sun and moon god: "the fifth stage of new people''s mission, passed the primary test of cultivation qualification."


    Wu Dong asked, "what''s the use of this primary test of cultivation qualification?"


    "Test out the cultivation resources, so as to choose the future career direction. The higher the qualification is, the more points will be awarded. Of course, you can also choose intermediate test, advanced test, super test. "


    Wu Dong: "why should it be divided into four levels? What''s the difference between intermediate test and advanced test?"


    Sun and moon god: "intermediate test, need to consume 10000 new points; Advanced test, consumption of 500000 new points; Super test, consume 10 million new points. "


    Wu Dong frowned: "such a big consumption, new people can''t afford it?"


    Sun and moon god: "points can be withdrawn in advance."


    Wu Dong: "what if you fail the test, or you can''t earn so many points to repay?"


    Sun and moon god: "then the integral will always be negative until the repayment is clear. It will be fully restricted until the points are fully repaid. "


    Wu Dong felt that it was like gambling, winning a lot and losing. After thinking about it, he asked Apollo, "how many points will you give if you pass the super test?"


    Sun and moon god: "if you pass the test, you will be rewarded with 5 million new points; If you reach the star level, you will get 10 million bonus points for each additional star. "


    Ten million per star? Wu Dong was shocked: "so many!"


    Sun moon god: "moreover, those who pass the super test will directly get the resources for further study in the corresponding fields, and they will be provided to the Explorer stage free of charge."


    Wu Dong realized that this test is extremely important because it is related to a person''s future. When he thought about it, he said, "I choose super test!"


    "The difficulty of the fifth stage of the new task has been increased! The fifth phase of the task, open ahead of time! New Wu Dong, please go to the designated place to wait. "


    Wu Dong was asked to come to the top of the hospital building. As soon as he got to the designated position, a golden aircraft appeared. It dropped a light and absorbed him into the aircraft.


    After entering the aircraft, he sat in the spacious flight cabin. He only felt that the environment was good. He could even watch movies and listen to music.


    After flying for more than an hour, the cabin door opened and he went directly into a large hall. In the middle of the temple, there was a large seat, and the voice of the sun and moon god sounded in his ears.


    "New Wu Bei, please enter the test stand and take part in the super test. The test took 15 hours. "


    Wu Dong took a breath, strode to his seat and sat down. The next second, countless linear probes appear, they respectively pierce his blood vessels, muscles, nerves, and emit all kinds of light, to conduct a comprehensive, super test on it!


    Apollo: "the test is in progress."


    Wu Dong: "sun and moon god, how many test results are there?"


    Sun and moon god: "it can be divided into four categories: elimination, ordinary, star and super. Among them, elimination will not be able to obtain career recommendation and future planning, and resources support; Ordinary level, can get professional recommendation, preferential access to part of the resources; Star members are entitled to career recommendation and future planning, and are eligible for some free resources. Super members can get preferential treatment of key training and free provision of all resources. "


    Wu Dong: "what''s the proportion of ordinary members in the crowd?"


    "It''s about one in 35 million, but not everyone will take the advanced test, so not many people really reach the ordinary test." The sun and the moon answered.


    "What about the stars?" He continued.


    "One in one in five billion." Sun Moon Shinto, "stars are divided into one star to ten stars, of which ten star members only account for about one ten thousandth of the star members."


    Wu Dong: "it seems that the number of super members is even rarer."


    "Yes, the number of super members is only about one in five million of star members."


    Wu Dong finally has an intuitive understanding of advanced testing. In short, the passing rate of this thing is very low!


    While chatting with sun and moon god, Wu Dong suddenly thought of something. He asked, "sun and moon god, is there a man named Yin Fairy on your side?"


    God of the sun and Moon: "hidden fairy? The name doesn''t appear in the file. "


    Wu Dong: "hidden fairy is her external name. He should have another name in the sun moon god world."


    Apollo: "I can''t check if I can''t provide my name and serial number."


    Wu Dong stopped asking questions and waited for news.


    One hour, five hours, ten hours, fifteen hours, but the test is still in progress. Wu Dong could not help but be surprised. He asked the sun and moon god, "it''s not 15 hours. How come it''s not over yet?"


    Sun and moon god: "your qualification should be different from ordinary people, it is more complex, leading to test time extension, please wait patiently."


    Wu Dong could only continue to wait, but after 35 hours, the sun and moon god said, "the test is over!"


    All the pipes and light disappeared one after another. Wu Dong was relieved. He got up and relaxed his arms. He asked, "what''s my achievement? Have I reached the star level?"


    Sun and moon god: "your test result is super class!"


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened: "super class? What level is this? "


    Sun and moon god: "we divide super members into one, two and three categories. One category is the strongest, the second category is the second, and the third category is the weakest."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "that is to say, I am the strongest one?"


    Apollo: "yes, you belong to the strongest category, the super category."


    Wu Dong blinked: "so, how much reward can I get?"


    Sun and moon god: "super class, give 30 billion new points reward."


    Wu Dong was very happy: "10 billion? Great


    Sun and moon god: "the test result is that you are all-round talents and can be fully developed."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "it''s probably in line with my expectation. So what am I going to do next? "


    Sun and moon god: "continue to complete the fourth phase of the mission, to join the classic medical school."


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK."


    He got on the plane again and returned to the hospital. On the way back, the sun and moon god said, "you are a super class. You can directly participate in the interview of classic medical school without passing the exam."


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened: "go to the interview directly? Now? "


    Apollo: "yes, if you like, we''ll go to classical medical school now."


    Wu Dong says with a smile: "this aircraft, won''t charge?"


    Sun and moon god: "no charge, you are a super class, free access to all resources, including transportation resources."


    Wu Dong laughed: "it seems that this super test is worth it!"

 Chapter 1081

    Classical medical college is located in the most prosperous city in the region, Zhuque city. In Zhuque City, in the office of the president of classical medical college, several directors gathered together. They received the order of the president and rushed to the hospital in a hurry.


    The dean is an old lady with white hair and a white skirt, but her face is the face of a young woman. She said, "the sun and moon god has sent the news that there will be a super class student coming to the interview."


    "What? Super class? " One director widened his eyes. "It seems that there has never been a super class in history, has there?"


    Another director said: "yes, even the super class II talent has only appeared three times. The last super class II talent has been more than one million years."


    President: "I''m asking you, who is in charge of the interview?"


    "I..."


    A group of people raised their hands one after another, and the Dean swept around. Finally, her eyes fell on a beautiful woman in red. She was beautiful, but her expression was too cold.


    "Thousand star red lotus, will you?" Asked the president.


    Qianxing Honglian is the youngest and most versatile medical master in classical medical college. She is expected to be promoted to the talent of explorer within ten years.


    Thousand star red lotus slightly silent, way: "Dean, I accept."


    The president said with a smile: "very good, Qianxing Honglian. The interview will be conducted by you later. After the interview, you can be his tutor. Such talents should be cultivated by their tutors. "


    Thousand star red lotus nods: "yes, Dean."


    Wu Dong flew in a flying machine for several hours and arrived at the classical medical college. As soon as I got off the plane, the sun and moon god said, "you wait in place, and the interview teacher will be there soon."


    When he looked around, he found that it was the top floor of a large building. Looking down from the side, he was afraid that it was more than 300 meters above the ground.


    Before waiting for a few minutes, a red dress woman came over. She was very beautiful, but she looked very cold. She said, "I''m your interview instructor. My name is Qianxing Honglian."


    Wu Dong quickly bowed a gift: "good tutor."


    Thousand star red lotus way: "the interview carries on here."


    Wu Dong had some accidents. He didn''t find a decent place for the interview.


    Thousand star red lotus: "your name is Wu Dong?"


    "Yes, tutor."


    "Where are you from?"


    Wu Dong did not hide: "I come from outside the sun and moon god world."


    Thousand star red lotus feel surprised: "the outside world? What kind of world is that? "


    Wu Dong was stunned. In his eyes, this woman was at least the strength of the God Emperor level. He didn''t know what was going on outside?


    He thought about it and said, "it''s very complicated. It''s called the Proterozoic continent outside. There are many forces, such as the protoss, the human race, the hundred races, and the divine world, the fairyland, the demon world, and so on."


    "It seems that the records in the history books are true," said the thousand star red lotus


    Wu Dong asked her, "teacher, have you never been out?"


    Thousand star red lotus: "only the guardian can go out."


    Wu Dong said: "so, I can''t go out before I become a guardian?"


    Thousand star red lotus: "you are an outsider, not subject to this restriction."


    Wu Dong was relieved and said, "that''s good."


    Thousand star red lotus: "Wu Dong, what''s your purpose in the world of sun and moon god?"


    Wu Dong: "no purpose. I just want to come and have a look. I didn''t expect that there is such a big world and countless human beings here. I suspect that a large part of the human civilization outside comes from here, so I hope to study here for a while and spread the kindling of civilization. "


    Thousand star red lotus nodded: "you passed the interview, from now on, you are my student."


    At this time, the voice of sun and moon god sounded in his mind: "Wu Bei, the new man, completed the additional task of the fourth stage, successfully joined the classic medical school, and awarded 500000 new people."


    He even busy way: "yes, after hard tutor."


    Thousand star red lotus way: "follow me."


    One before the other, they entered an elevator. Qianxing Honglian pressed a button, and the elevator began to rise. During this period, they moved left and right several times. Half a minute later, the elevator stopped, they went out and came to the entrance of the library.


    Qianxing Honglian said: "your information has been recorded. You have become a regular medical student. You have the right to read all the books in the library. If you want to learn anything, you should learn by yourself. Ten days later, I''ll come to you. " Then she left.


    Wu Dongxin said that the tutor was too lazy. He let his students go to the library, but he refused to teach. He muttered a few words and went into the library obediently.


    After the entrance of the library, a voice sounded in my ear: "new Wu Bei, you have the highest reading rights. Welcome to our library."


    When he came to the library, he found that there were many people reading in it, and all of them were very quiet. An administrator came up to him, handed him a borrowing card and said, "this is the borrowing card. You can find the book you want through it."


    Wu Dong nodded and began to look for the books of practice on the borrowing card. Then he found the books of basic practice. He found that there are many ways of basic practice, but the best of them is the top secret, which can only be read by people with permission.


    He took a look and found that he was the person with the right to read, and the right to read at least reached the super three categories. And his authority, is super class, more than enough.


    "The supreme body refining method, the supreme spirit refining method, and the heart formula of connecting heaven..." Wu Dong found out three books from them, and then according to the instructions, came to the location of the books, and borrowed them all.


    There is a special reading place in the library, with an antique desk. He sat down, opened the supreme practice and began to read. This supreme body refining method is full of millions of words. If ordinary people want to read it, it will take at least ten days. It will take months to get through it.


    However, Wu Dong has the divine eye blessing. He turns the page quickly with his hand, and outsiders listen to it, clattering. Not far away, a woman frowned. She had red eyes and willow eyebrows. She was very good-looking. She finally closed her book and walked to Wu Dong angrily.


    "This classmate, please keep your voice down. You have seriously affected others." She said.


    Wu Dong said: "sorry, I''ll change places."


    "You can''t change places. You make too much noise." She said.


    Wu Dong had to close the book. As soon as she closed it, she saw the name of the book, the supreme training method. Seeing these five words, she was shocked and exclaimed, "how did you borrow it?"


    Wu Dong: "Oh, I have permission, so I can borrow it."


    The woman was shocked: "who are you and how can you have the right to borrow it?" She remembers that when a vice president came to borrow books, he was not qualified to borrow it.


    Wu Dong laughed and did not answer.


    The girl seemed to feel that she had made a slip of the tongue and quickly said, "sorry, I shouldn''t ask. Please continue to read. I''ll change my place."


    She turned and walked away, her heart beating and her breathing quickened. According to her experience, the people with such high authority must be the sons of those ancient families!


    In this world, there are some ancient families. With the accumulation of generations, they have more resources than others, so their children have faster cultivation speed. They often have a high social status at a young age and become mentors and teachers in various fields.


    In fact, there are many aristocratic children in the medical school, but it''s the first time that she has such high authority. Instead of walking too far, she sat down in a seat dozens of meters away and peeped at Wu Dong from time to time.


    She was surprised to find that when Wu Dong read a book, he flipped through it so fast that he finished it in less than an hour. Then I read the second and the third.


    After more than three hours, Wu Dong returned all the books, because he had kept in mind the contents of the book. The rest was to study slowly, and there was no need to come back to the library.


    Of course, this is not enough. The tutor asked him to stay here for ten days, and he decided to read more books. So he found a lot of medical books and began to read them.


    Medicine is a very professional subject, with countless books. Just like last time, he only selected those books with high authority to read, one or two, and read more than a dozen at a time.


    Unconsciously, one day passed, he stretched out and muttered, "I''m hungry. I have to eat something."

 Chapter 1082

    As soon as I got up, I found that the girl was not far away and looked at him respectfully.


    Wu Dong asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The girl was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry. I took the liberty to apologize."


    Wu Dong smiles: "it doesn''t matter."


    The girl held out her jade like hand: "Hello, my name is ivy. I''m a third year student in the pharmacy department."


    Wu Dong shook hands with her: "my name is Wu Dong. I just came to the college."


    Ai Wei said with a smile: "Wu Dong, you are really patient after reading so long. But you must be hungry. May I invite you to dinner? "


    He nodded: "OK, thank you very much."


    Ivy is very happy. She regards Wu Dong as a child of her family and wants to get close to him. Now she comes out of the library with Wu Dong.


    Rosefinch city is a super metropolis, very prosperous, naturally there are many delicious restaurants. In order to leave a good impression on Wu Dong, Ivy takes him to the "Yaowang restaurant" opposite the college.


    Yaowang restaurant was opened by the strongest pharmaceutical explorer in the medical college in his early years. Every kind of food in the restaurant is made according to pharmaceutical principles. It is not only delicious, but also good for human body.


    When he came to the restaurant, Wu Dong found that the environment was good and quiet. The waiter presented the menu, and ivy said with a smile, "Wu Dong, this is the best restaurant in the neighborhood. Their food is delicious and nutritious."


    Wu Dong was hungry and said, "just order a few."


    Ivy nodded and ordered some of the dishes she had eaten.


    Wu Bei''s mind is full of the supreme body training method. He immediately sits in the air and swings his hands forward. Every blow makes a sound of breaking the air.


    Ivy asked strangely, "classmate Wu Dong, what are you doing?"


    Wu Dong: "I''m practicing the air splitting method of the supreme body refining method."


    Ivy was stunned: "haven''t you just seen the supreme training method? So soon? "


    Wu Dongxin said, "this is just the first step. There are eleven more. It''s very difficult to finish each one."


    Ivy is very surprised. In her cognition, every step of this supreme practice is extremely difficult. It has been practiced by predecessors, and it takes months or even years for each practice to be gradually practiced. This one is very good. He has just studied for a short time. Now he can use it. Is this the genius of the aristocratic family?


    "Why? Isn''t that Ivy? The first beauty in pharmacy department, who is she having dinner with? "


    "No, I don''t think it''s from the pharmacy department." Another is humanity.


    At this time, not far away from a dining table, a man stood up, with a glass of wine in his hand, a little bit of wine on his face, and said: "Ivy, who is this boy? You have repeatedly refused my pursuit, are you with such rubbish?"


    Ivy frowned: "DINK, you go away, you are not welcome here!"


    "Well, don''t you welcome me, welcome this rubbish?" DINK is furious. He is one of Ivy''s firm pursuers, but no matter how hard he tries, Ivy just doesn''t accept him. Now, he saw the goddess he was pursuing eating with another boy, and he looked flattering, which made him unable to accept.


    Being said to be rubbish, Wu Dong was very upset. He said, "pay attention to your words. I''m not familiar with you."


    DINK sneers and stares at Wu Dong: "if you have guts, go out and fight with me."


    Wu Dong: "you are such a waste. It''s no fun to fight."


    DINK snorted, "don''t you dare?"


    Wu Dong: "since you are not happy, as you wish." Then he stood up.


    DINK "hey hey" a smile: "dare to challenge me this senior practitioner, you really want to die!"


    Wu Dong: "you look too high on yourself and too low on me."


    Ivy quickly said: "Wu Dong, you don''t go, this person is not worth your hand."


    DINK said angrily, "what did you say? Not worth it? Ivy, are you insulting me? "


    Wu Dong said: "OK, stop talking nonsense. Let''s finish it first."


    When they got to the restaurant, most of them came out to watch the scene.


    "This seems to be a new student. Can he play as a student of a higher grade?"


    "Yes, this DINK is not weak. He is a senior pharmacist and a senior practitioner. This new man can''t beat him."


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that Ivy falls in love with such a person?"


    "What''s so strange?"


    "I heard that ivy is a very smart and snobbish woman. If this person is ordinary, do you think Ivy will take care of him?"


    The crowd was surprised: "you mean this man is not simple?"


    The man nodded: "yes, I doubt that this person is likely to be a son of a certain family, otherwise how can you please him so much?"


    Everyone was surprised to hear that Wu Dong might be a family. If it''s really a family child, all of Ivy''s actions make sense.


    "Now there''s a good play. For the children of the aristocratic family, DINK''s chances of winning are very slim. "


    DINK''s face is cold. He stares at Wu Dong and says, "garbage, I''ll let you know, what''s a gap!"


    Wu Dong snorted coldly: "is that right? I will also let you realize what ignorance is

 Chapter 1083

    DINK roared and slapped Wu Dong. It seemed that he could see the boxing. However, his kungfu is not worth mentioning in Wu Dong''s eyes. Wu Dong is the divine realm of the God King, and his understanding of martial arts is far superior to him.


    As soon as he reached for it, he swung DINK''s hand away and hit him in the face.


    "Poof"


    DINK screamed, covered his face and squatted on the ground. He didn''t understand how Wu Dong hit him.


    Wu Dong light way: "you tell me now, who is rubbish?"


    DINK was angry and speechless.


    Wu Dong a smile, also no longer pay attention to him, and ivy continue to sit back to the original position to eat. The dishes came up one after another, and the taste was really good.


    At this time, Ai Wei''s eyes are more and more interesting when she looks at Wu Dong. She says with a smile, "classmate Wu Dong, your fists seem to be very powerful."


    Wu Dong: "really? Ivy, it seems that there are a lot of boys chasing you. "


    Ivy does not deny: "beautiful women, of course, there are many pursuers, but they are not my food."


    "You''re not my dish, either." Wu Dong is very direct, because although this ivy is also beautiful, it is still a little less than his standard. Besides, he doesn''t like women like ivy.


    Ivy was stunned for a moment, and then she was angry: "what do you mean? Am I Ivy not good enough for you? "


    Wu Dong even nodded: "you can understand that."


    "You..." Ivy got a stomachache.


    Wu Dong: "this meal is on me."


    Ivy suddenly stopped being angry. She gave a little smile and said, "one day, you will like me."


    Wu Dong said, "it''s strange."


    At this time, the voice of sun and moon god sounded in my mind: "it has been detected that the gene complementary rate of Wu Dong and ivy is 37%, so it is not recommended to marry."


    Wu Dong came to be interested: "what is the complementary rate of this gene?"


    "The complementary rate of genes is more than 50 percent, and genius can be born; More than 60 percent can produce super talents. "


    Wu Dong: "what about 80% or 100%


    Riyueshen: "the highest rate of gene complementation in history is 84%, but it''s a pity that maternal death is fatal. The 100% complementary rate has not yet appeared. "


    After dinner, he paid the bill and went back to the library to study. This time, he looked at all the skills of medical ethics and cultivation, and was ready to go back to practice with all his strength.


    After spending two days in the library, Wu Dong wrote down what he should remember, and then he came out. The sun and moon led him to a courtyard, where he would live in the future. The courtyard environment is good, located in the college dormitory area, very quiet around.


    At this time, he specialized in practicing the supreme body refining method. This supreme training method has three parts: the upper part, the middle part and the lower part. After each part is completed, it can greatly improve the physique. However, the cultivation of the supreme body method consumes a lot of resources and requires a lot of precious resources.


    Fortunately, he is a super genius. The college will provide these things for free. He can get what he needs as long as he opens his mouth.


    Next, it''s hard cultivation. He has a good foundation, and his constitution is better than that of the upper part of the supreme training method, so the upper part has been practiced for half a day; Then the middle, but it took about a day.


    Finally, it''s difficult to practice the lower part of the body, even if his previous constitution has not reached. During this period, we need to use 24 kinds of drugs, internal and external use, with a variety of training methods to achieve.


    The cultivation of the lower part took seven days, and all kinds of resources he needed were continuously sent to the hospital. Seven days later, his body suddenly had an explosive sense of fullness, as if a punch out, can break the sky; Step out with one foot, you can crack a big earthquake!


    What''s more, there is a light light twinkling on the surface of his body, which is the phenomenon of the supreme body refining Dharma!


    At this time, ten days later, the red lotus appeared in the hospital and asked, "what did you learn in the library?"


    Wu Dong: "I''ve memorized a lot of things. At present, I''ve just finished the cultivation of the supreme body method."


    Thousand star red lotus secretly surprised, he actually made the supreme body refining method!


    "Good. Next, I want you to complete the supreme alchemy and Tongtian xinjue. After completing these two courses, you will be able to formally study medical ethics. "


    All of a sudden, the voice of the sun and moon god sounded: "attention! The gene complementation rate of qianxinghonglian and new Wu Dong was 85%! "


    Wu Dong is surprised, what, 15% complementary? Isn''t it true that I married her very much?


    Sun and moon god: "the new Wu Dong gets an additional task, so that your child will succeed on the thousand star red lotus."


    Wu Dong asked in secret: "is there a reward for this task?"


    "Reward 200 billion new talent points."


    Wu Dong was startled. Before, the super class only awarded 30 billion yuan. How could it be 200 billion this time? Is it a big deal to sleep with a woman?


    Sun and moon god: "the world of sun and moon god needs more geniuses and complementary genes, which means that your offspring will be better than you."


    Thinking of 200 billion new points, Wu Dongyi gritted his teeth and said, "tutor, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Qianxing Honglian''s eyes are very strange, because she has also been reminded by the sun and moon god. If she gives birth to a child to the man in front of her, she can get 200 billion points!


    "No, I can sleep with you." She said, very straight.


    Wu Bei was shocked. This


    Qianxing Honglian turns back, closes the door, and then pulls Wu Dong into the room


    She obviously didn''t know much about men and women. She took off her clothes and sat there.


    Looking at her beautiful figure, Wu Dong suddenly smiles and begins to teach her all kinds of movements voluntarily. Finally, after some teaching, the thousand star red lotus enters the beautiful scene, finally sends out the intoxicating sound, as well as bursts of general happiness.


    Two hours later, Qianxing Honglian put on her clothes and said, "don''t tell anyone about us." Then he left the yard.


    "This woman..." Wu Bei shook his head. He thought that after this, she would change. He didn''t expect that she was still cold to herself. Was her enthusiasm fake?

 Chapter 1084

    Wu Dong asked: "God of the sun and moon, is she pregnant?"


    "There''s an 80% chance of having your baby," he said


    Wu Dong sighed gently: "who knows, she actually complements my genes."


    Sun and moon god: "rookie Wu Dong, you have accumulated a lot of rookie points, which can be exchanged for what you want."


    Wu Dong was very curious and asked, "what can I exchange for?"


    Apollo: "items can be exchanged in the points store. Do you want to preview?"


    Wu Dong asked: "how to preview?"


    Then, in front of him, there is a virtual shopping rack, which is full of goods. And with a stroke of his hand, the virtual shopping rack will slide away, and then a new one will appear.


    Sun and moon god: "you can tell me what kind of goods you need."


    Wu Dong had no experience and asked, "God of the sun and moon, what do you think I am suitable for exchanging at present?"


    God of the sun and Moon: "it is suggested to exchange gene potions. Gene medicine can strengthen one''s physique and spirit, and improve the efficiency of practice. "


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened and asked him what kind of gene potions he had. All of a sudden, in front of the shopping rack, are replaced by a variety of gene potions. These genetic potions can be divided into primary potions, intermediate potions, advanced potions and super potions. Among them, super potions are divided into prefecture level potions, heaven level potions, God level potions and Emperor level potions.


    It has to be said that the price of gene potions is very expensive. With tens of billions of wealth, he can only buy high-grade gene potions. If you want to buy Super gene potion, you must spend hundreds of billions of new points!


    He could not help feeling, said: "God of the sun and moon, my new integral is not worth money, ah, how so expensive?"


    "On the contrary, the purchasing power of newcomers'' points is strong because they are difficult to obtain, almost equal to that of explorers'' points."


    Wu Dong stares big eyes: "say so, gene medicine liquid also too expensive?"


    "The production of these genetic potions is extremely complex, and there are few side effects. It''s not unreasonable that they are expensive," he said


    Wu Dong glanced at these potions and said, "sun and moon god, can you tell me what kind of genetic potions I need now?"


    Sun and moon god: "it is suggested that you buy spiritual gene potion, which is helpful for you to practice supreme alchemy. In addition, the cultivation of medical ethics requires a high level of spiritual strength. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "then buy some genetic medicine to increase the spirit."


    With that, he pointed to a bottle of 18 billion high-grade genetic medicine and said, "that''s it. I don''t know how it works."


    The words fell, and the voice of the God of the sun and the moon rang out in my ears: "deduct 18 billion new people''s points, and buy a bottle of high-level gene potion for mental health!"


    With that, there was a white light flying down in the air. The liquid medicine he bought was suspended in the white light. Wu Dong grabbed it and poured it into his stomach. Medicine into the abdomen, into a very strong force, instant rush into the brain. The next moment, he felt that his mental strength was improving rapidly.


    If we say that before his spiritual strength was a little, then now his spiritual strength is about 10000! The mental improvement of tens of thousands of times made his whole body suspended, and a light golden light surrounded him. His mind moved, and all the objects around him floated.


    Sun and moon god: "spiritual power is greatly improved. It is suggested to practice supreme alchemy."


    Wu Dong nodded and immediately began to practice the supreme alchemy. This supreme alchemy, like the supreme alchemy, is also divided into three parts: the upper part, the middle part and the lower part. Just like the effect of previous cultivation, the upper part''s promotion of mental power is similar to his previous situation, so the upper part''s cultivation is completed in more than an hour.


    Then he practiced the middle and lower parts. It took half a day in the middle and only two days in the lower part. His spiritual strength is strong enough. This alchemy practice can get twice the result with half the effort, and soon the work is completed. His whole body is surrounded by a heavy golden light, and his treasure looks solemn.


    The supreme alchemy was perfect. Wu Dong only felt that he was both physically and mentally happy. He said, "God of the sun and moon, I should be able to practice medicine."


    Sun and moon god: "yes. If you can become a medical master, the new task will be completed. "


    Wu Dong said, "how can I test my level?"


    "Special examinations are needed."


    "All right." Wu Dong no longer spoke much and began to study medicine. He wrote down the contents of a large number of medical books, and they were all books with high reading authority, and his knowledge was far beyond that of ordinary students. Even so, the speed of his cultivation is not slow, because he has long had a very good understanding of medical ethics.


    However, the cultivation of medical ethics must be accompanied by the improvement of cultivation, and Wu Dong began to practice the highest authority skill, the supreme skill. That''s right. The name of this skill is supreme skill, and its difficulty can be imagined. There are twelve levels of the supreme skill. Every time you practice one level, your strength will advance by leaps and bounds.


    Wu Dong was practicing hard in a small courtyard. He didn''t know the change of time. In a few days, this supreme skill finally broke through and reached the first level. Although it is the most important skill, his current strength is better than most medical students. It can be seen that the power of this supreme skill is really powerful!


    In the process of practicing supreme cultivation, all kinds of top-level resources need to be consumed. Just like his previous practice of supreme cultivation and supreme alchemy, these resources are free for him. Once they are used, they will naturally appear around him and can be used immediately.


    On this day, he just broke through the second level of the supreme skill, and the thousand star red lotus suddenly appeared in the courtyard. At this time, it has been more than ten days since they last met.


    Wu Dong a smile, say: "red lotus, how did you come?"


    Red lotus looked at him and said, "I''ve come to tell you that I''m pregnant with your baby."


    When Wu Dong was stunned, he was really pregnant!


    Sun and moon god: "rookie Wu Dong, complete additional tasks, reward rookie points 200 billion points!"


    Wu Dong knew that the thousand star Honglian also got 200 billion points, so he asked: "Honglian, you are pregnant with our child, why don''t you move in with me?"


    Thousand star red lotus coldly way: "between you and me, in addition to the child does not have any relations."


    Wu Dong shrugged: "OK, but you are still my tutor after all. Aren''t you going to instruct me to practice?"


    Thousand star red lotus: "in the library, you must have learned a lot. You can cultivate slowly."


    Such a mentor is really irresponsible! Wu Dong shook his head and said, "well, I''ll practice myself."


    Thousand star red lotus seems only to inform him that she is pregnant with the child. After that, she turns around and leaves.


    Thousand star red lotus''s leave, make Wu Dong very unhappy, he said: "sun and moon god, I want to go out for a walk, this is no problem?"

 Chapter 1085

    "Of course, you have the right to decide to do anything." "If you have any questions, you can ask me. You are a super genius with the highest authority, including the authority to use the assistance of Apollo. "


    Wu Dong appeared on the street, and when he met with delicious food, he bought it and enjoyed it. He was dressed in ordinary clothes, and his mouth was full of food. No one could see that he was a super genius of classical medical school.


    While eating, he walked slowly forward. He was not so much eating as thinking about what to do next. This world of sun and moon god is obviously not simple. There are strong enough people here, and there are a lot of human beings. Since he has come, he can''t go back empty handed. At least he has to use the resources here to further improve his own strength.


    His people thought, but they didn''t see the pedestrians and scenery in their eyes. Unconsciously, before he came to a high gate compound, he stopped, shook his head, and was ready to turn away.


    "Who''s outside?" Suddenly, a voice came from the door, which was not friendly.


    Wu Dong didn''t want to make trouble and said, "passers-by."


    The other side: "passers-by? Do you know who lives in this house? "


    Hearing this man''s arrogance, Wu Dong became curious and asked, "who lives in it?"


    "This is the Gongsun family!" The other side said, "passing by Gongsun''s house, as usual, you have to kneel down and kowtow three times before you can leave, otherwise it''s disrespectful!"


    Kowtow? Wu Dongyue: "you mean, let me kowtow three times here?"


    The other party: "yes, kowtow to leave."


    Wu Dong blinked: "like a dream, I don''t knock?"


    "If you don''t kowtow, you will die here, because no one can be disrespectful to the Gongsun family!" The other side said coldly.


    Wu Dong sneered: "you a servant, dare to talk to me like this?"


    The other party was furious: "am I a servant? I am the servant of shanggongsun''s family. Compared with you, I am the superior one! "


    Then the door opened, and a young man in a square hat came out. He stared at Wu Dong as if he were a dead man. He said angrily, "you dare to talk back to me, you can palm your mouth, I can spare you from death!"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the ground shook, Wu Dong suddenly came in front of the man and knocked him to the ground with a "pa" palm. Then he sat down on him and opened his bow left and right. He hit him heavily for more than ten times, which made his face rotten, his teeth broken.


    After the fight, Wu Dong asked: "at your level, how dare you say that I will not die? Who gave you courage? "


    This man did not expect that Wu Dong''s strength was so strong. After being beaten, the whole person was stupid. After a long time, he roared: "damn you, you dare to beat me. You''re dead!"


    Wu Dong sneered: "I''m dead? Then I''ll see how you let me die. " With that, he twisted the man''s neck.


    Although his neck was broken, he didn''t die. He just couldn''t move. He could only stare at Wu Dong fiercely.


    Wu Dong clapped his hands and was about to leave. As soon as I turned around, I heard an old voice behind me: "you are not small hearted. You dare to touch the people of Gongsun''s family."


    Wu Dong frowned and said that he had beaten the small one, but did the old one come out? When he turned back, he saw that there was an old man with yellow shirt beside the paralyzed body. The old man was staring at him with his eyes full of evil.


    Wu Dong snorted: "old man, what are you looking at? Believe it or not


    "Smoke me?" The old man was angry and laughed back. It was the first time that someone said he wanted to smoke him after he lived so long, and this man was still a young man!


    "Good, good!" The old man nodded, "my Gongsun doesn''t have a weapon, but I want to see how you smoke me!"


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Gongsun Buqi''s voice fell, he was slapped in the face! It''s too fast. Wu Dong''s hand is faster than electricity. It''s better than Gongsun''s!


    Before Gongsun Buqi''s shock came to an end, he was even more shocked. Wu Dong grabbed his hair and punched him in the left eye with a black eye ring. His eyes were all broken. His eyes almost jumped out. The pain made him angry.


    "You..."


    "You what you! What else do you want to say now that you''ve been beaten? " Wu Dong stares at him and asks.


    Gongsun gritted his teeth: "who are you?"


    It''s unbelievable that Gongsun Buqi, a martial arts master, was easily defeated by this man and had no fighting power. How could that be possible? He didn''t know that Wu Dong had practiced the supreme body refining method and the supreme Alchemy to perfection, and he also took the gene potion and practiced the second supreme skill. His strength had already exceeded the cognitive category he could understand.


    Wu Dong light way: "my name is Wu Dong, classic medical college freshman, if you Gongsun family is not convinced, go to the medical college to find me!"


    Hearing that he was from the classical medical school, Gongsun Buqi was surprised. He wanted to ask another question, but Wu Dong had already left.


    Wu Dong is in a good mood. Just now, he realized that he is very powerful. It seems that this supreme skill is really strong!


    "If I practice the supreme skill to the fifth and tenth level, what effect will it produce? Can you walk across the sun and moon


    At this time, the sun and moon god suddenly said: "new Wu Dong, do you accept additional tasks?"


    "What additional tasks?" Wu Dong asked


    The sun and moon god said, "go to the border and meet the demon army."


    Wu Dong was stunned: "is the devil big? What''s that? "


    God of the sun and Moon: "at the edge of God of the sun and moon''s world, a passage unexpectedly appeared, and a large number of demons poured in. We have formed an army against the invasion of demons. "


    Wu Dong said: "with the powerful strength of the sun and moon, it''s not difficult to wipe out a small army of demons, is it?"


    Sun and moon god: "the demon army can be used to sharpen human warriors, so we have not completely eliminated it, but retained part of it until now."


    Wu Dong thought about it and asked, "after you go, are there any rewards?"


    Sun and moon god: "yes. Every time you kill a demon, you can get a certain number of new rewards. "


    Wu Dong: "how much reward can you get for killing a demon?"


    "It depends on the level of demons killed. If you kill the first level demon, you can get 30000 points, one million points for the second level demon and eight million points for the participating level demon. By analogy, the higher the demon level, the higher the reward. "

 Chapter 1086

    Hearing that there were so many rewards for killing demons, Wu Dong moved in his heart and said, "OK, I''ll take the additional task!"


    "Rookie Wu Dong, accept additional mission, transmission begins." The voice of the God of the sun and the moon rings out, and a sky light falls, covering him in it. The next moment, he was pulled up by a force. After a few breath, he went into a boundless wasteland. Looking down, he could see countless barracks, hundreds of thousands of people.


    He descended slowly and landed in front of a barracks. When people are high up in the sky, they see that the barracks are not big, only the size of a slap. But when I got to the barracks, I found that a single barracks covers an area of several square kilometers, in which at least tens of thousands of soldiers live.


    "New Wu Dong, additional task begins!"


    At the gate of the barracks stood two soldiers. They looked at Wu Dong, and the one on the left asked, "where did you come from?"


    Wu Dong: "two elder brothers, I''m a newcomer. Come to join the army and kill demons."


    The two soldiers looked at each other with a smile, and the one on the right said, "kill the demons? Do you have any equipment? "


    He said that Wu Dongcai noticed that the two soldiers were wearing special armor, and the weapons in their hands were not small. They were all special, and should be used to fight against demons.


    "I haven''t bought it yet," he said


    The soldier on the left shook his head: "brother, I advise you to go quickly. Do you know how much I spent on my outfit? "


    Wu Dong blinked and asked, "how much is it?"


    "A hundred thousand meritorious deeds!" The other side said haughtily. Meritorious service is obtained on the battlefield. It can be used to exchange titles and equipment. From their point of view, Wu Dong is a newcomer. Naturally, he has no merit. Without merit, he can only go to the battlefield with his bare hands. In this case, the death rate is extremely high, almost a hundred deaths without a lifetime.


    Wu Dong asked the sun and moon god, "can I exchange this kind of equipment?"


    Apollo: "yes, your newlyweds'' purchasing power is equal to their merits."


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened: "I''ll take a look at the equipment."


    Suddenly, a shelf appeared in front of him, which was full of all kinds of equipment, such as armor, weapons and so on. Some of the prices were high, some were low. He glanced at a piece of dark red armor, which belonged to level 60 equipment and was covered with five color runes. This armor is called the five elements battle armor. It has the power of the five elements. It not only has strong attack power, but also has considerable defense power. Its price is 8.4 billion points.


    Then, he found a pair of combat boots, which are called the "fast electric" combat boots. They are level 58 equipment, and can use the means of instant walking and teleportation. The price is 3.6 billion yuan.


    Finally, he picked out a long sword, which is called the five elements sword. It is the same set as the five elements armor. The price is 5.5 billion, and it is also level 60 equipment. In this way, three things cost him 17.5 billion points!


    He said, "I''ll take it."


    The next second, he put on five element armor, fast electric boots, and five element sword. With the blessing of these equipment, his bearing was suddenly different.


    The two gatekeepers were surprised to see Wu Dong''s equipment, and were speechless.


    Wu Dong asked: "two elder brothers, are you all right with your equipment?"


    They quickly let the way open and said, "please come in!"


    When Wu Dong went in, one of them asked in a low voice, "if I read it correctly, is that level 60 equipment?"


    "Yes, it''s level 60. The general of our battalion seems to have only level 37 equipment, isn''t he


    "Yes, what is the origin of this man? Is it the son of some aristocratic family who has gone through gilding? "


    "It''s possible, otherwise, how can ordinary people afford level 60 equipment?"


    Wu Dong entered the barracks. With this equipment, no one dared to stop him all the way. He went directly to the core of the barracks and met the general of the barracks, a Jinjia general.


    Seeing that someone broke in, the general wanted to reprimand him, but seeing his powerful equipment, he immediately swallowed his words and said with a smile, "are you?"


    Wu Dong arched his hand: "general, I''m a new soldier. My name is Wu Dong."


    General Jinjia was happy: "Oh? You''re a new soldier. That''s good. I have another strong general around me! "


    He laughed and seemed very happy. He took Wu Dong''s hand and let him sit beside him.


    Wu Dong felt that the general was too enthusiastic, so he raised his guard secretly. It''s like a game to kill someone in this place. He can''t trust anyone. What''s more, with his powerful equipment, others must be very envious. It''s not surprising that he doesn''t give up.


    General Jinjia introduced himself. His name is Bao Shiwang. He is the director of our barracks and a guerrilla general. When Wu Dong thought of looking down at the barracks, he asked, "general, who is in charge of all these barracks?"


    "Our barracks are separate from other generals. Some barracks belong to a certain general. Here, there is no unified commander, and all barracks act on their own. " He also explained to Wu Dong that this was because the invasion of demons was also loose, one here and one there, so when killing the enemy, they were scattered, one regiment in the East and one in the west, without any rules.

 Chapter 1087

    one thousand and eighty-seven


    Wu Dong nodded: "general, I will be your soldier in the future. Please help me."


    Bao Shiwang said with a smile: "as long as you can kill the enemy bravely, you will surely make more military contributions. The more military contributions you make, the higher your rank and the more you earn. In a few years, you will have your own barracks. "


    Wu Dong thought: "Oh, can I still have my own barracks?"


    Bao Shiwang: "of course, as long as you have enough merit, you can buy a barracks. I bought this barracks from another general at the beginning, and now it has been operated in my hands for more than 30 years. For more than 30 years, it has brought me countless wealth, which has already recovered the cost. "


    Wu Dong was stunned. Could the barracks be contracted?


    He continued to inquire. After detailed inquiry, he found out that the barracks could receive recruits at random for free, and the recruits would obey his command. Moreover, every time a new soldier kills a demon, he can get 20% of it and convert it into meritorious service. These meritorious service can be exchanged for powerful equipment and even used to buy and contract more barracks. These 800 companies and battalions have all developed in such a small way.


    Wu Dong can''t help but see light in his eyes and seems to have found a way to get rich.


    Bao Shiwang and he said a few words, then ordered people to take him to the barracks. Here, the treatment of soldiers is very good, every ten people live in a barracks, which is very clean, regularly cleaned, Yiying supplies are also very complete. Of course, Wu Dong is only a small soldier now, and he is also a lower class soldier. When he is promoted, his living place will gradually improve.


    Now is not the time to fight. There are eight people playing cards in the barracks. They are playing a kind of cards. Eight people play together and four people play in groups. The atmosphere is very warm.


    When Wu Dong entered the barracks, they just looked up and stopped talking to him. Wu Dong saw that they didn''t seem to welcome him, so he didn''t speak, so he found a bed and sat down.


    Suddenly, one of the eight people threw his card on the table, got up and walked to Wu Dong, and said coldly, "new comer, do you know the rules?"


    Veterans bully recruits at any time and everywhere, and here is no exception.


    Wu Dong looked at him and asked, "what are the rules?"


    "No rules? Then I''ll teach you! " The man said coldly, "from today on, you are going to clean the barracks for a month in a row, help us wash clothes, wash socks and fold quilts. Also, this berth is our boss''s usual one. You can''t sleep. If you want to sleep, you can sleep underground and make your own bunk. "


    Wu Dongchang is so old that he has never been bullied so much. He grinned: "your rules are finished. Now I''ll talk about my rules."


    The man was stunned: "your rules?"


    Wu Dong: "that''s right. My rule is, you fools, stay away from me, or watch my fist. "


    On hearing this, all eight of them stood up and surrounded Wu Dong. One of them was obviously their leader, and he said with a smile: "boy, you are very brave. You dare to challenge us. I tell you, in our barracks, there are hundreds of new recruits, and now only eight of us survive. You challenge us and weigh your abilities first. "


    "Pa!"


    Without waiting for him to finish, Wu Dong flew out, and the man was kicked away. His chin was broken and he was in a coma. The rest of them were surprised and retreated.


    Wu Dong got up and said, "a group of rubbish, let''s get out of the way. Can''t you understand people''s words?"


    "Come on, kill him!" All seven of them came.


    However, it didn''t work. Wu Dong was a man who had practiced the supreme body refining method and the supreme spirit refining technique. His physique was far superior to these people. In addition, his martial arts attainments were so strong that he beat all seven people to the ground in three or two times, either breaking their legs or arms.


    Eight people, all lying on the ground humming, Wu Dong looked down at them, said: "my rules, you''d better abide by, or I''ll kill you next time."


    Eight people''s faces pale, thinking how this boy is so strong, isn''t he a newcomer? And it''s really tough, isn''t it? Either a hand or a foot.


    Wu Dong said, still sit back on the shop, meditate and practice Qi, recuperate.


    After a while, eight people helped each other to get up. As expected, they did not dare to provoke Wu Dong and went back to their bunks in silence.


    Soon, there was a bell ringing outside, one after another, in a hurry. One of them changed his face and said, "the devil has invaded!"


    Another person: "we are all injured, how to do?"


    Wu Dong opened his eyes and said, "I''ve got enough of myself. You trash, stay in the barracks to recuperate."


    The leader said: "brother, you hurt us, we are convinced. But you can''t do it alone, because we are a team, a team responsible for a direction. If you go alone, it means that one person will face several times as many demons as you


    Wu Dong took out his equipment and put it on him. Seeing his strong equipment, everyone was silent. With such equipment, are you afraid of demons?


    Wu Dong got up and went out, followed others, rushed out of the camp and came to the school yard. Bao Shiwang had already stood there. When about 3000 soldiers had assembled, he said in a high voice: "brothers, the opportunity to do meritorious service has come again! There is a small group of demons coming into our territory. Let''s kill them and make military contributions! "


    "Kill The crowd roared, the iron and blood is matchless.


    Bao Shiwang: "good! Brothers, follow me


    Bao Shiwang took the lead and led the troops to rush out of the school. He rushed all the way to the battlefield. But within ten minutes, there were black demons in front of us, at least tens of thousands of them. Is this called a small group of demons?


    "Line up!"


    When Bao Shiwang roared, the three thousand men immediately dispersed and formed a battle circle. There was one layer on the outside and two layers on the inside. And Wu Dong belongs to the outermost layer, facing the first demon impact. Because the number of people is fixed, so he is a person, to keep the position of nine people!


    Seeing this scene, no one pitied him, because they had been used to life and death for a long time. They just mechanically completed what they should have done, and then waited for the battle to come. As for the people around them who died, it had no effect on them.


    The demons roared and rushed over. They were tall, ape shaped, black, with eight arms, four feet, fangs and sharp teeth. They ran like electricity, and their claws and fingers were sharp as knives, making strange and harsh calls.


    These demons are obviously very smart. As soon as they see that Wu Dong''s position is only guarded by one person, they immediately think that this is a weak breakthrough point, so dozens of the strongest demons rush towards him.


    In the face of these demons, Wu Dong had no expression on his face, and his sword flashed in his hand. The demon didn''t even see the light of the sword clearly, so he was divided into two parts. The flat incision began to spray out blue and black blood!


    Then, Wu Dong burst out in front of a knife awn, the knife awn like a piece of light, where, more than ten demons break their hands and feet, have screamed to the ground. The demon at the back was startled to see that he was so fierce, and immediately went around to attack other soldiers.


    Standing in the middle of the circle, Bao Shiwang was heavily protected. Seeing the prestige of Wu Dong, he immediately said, "Wu Dong, I will order you to go out to kill the enemy and guerrilla everywhere!"


    "To order!"


    Wu Dong, holding a knife, left the spot and rushed to kill the demons. He ran as fast as electricity, several times faster than the demons. So they saw a blade rolling in the air, and in the middle of it, the limbs were broken and the demons were killed by him. The team of more than a dozen demons could not last three seconds in his hands.


    Soon, the group of demons saw that Wu Dong was not easy to provoke, and began to organize resistance, sending more powerful demons to besiege Wu Dong. Because Wu Dong kept killing in the periphery, whenever there was a gap, he would kill all the demons nearby. If we don''t get rid of this human being, they won''t be able to win.


    Hundreds of the most powerful demons, all of a sudden surrounded, they roared, their eyes showed ferocious.


    Wu Dong has no expression on his face. He has a knife in his hand. No demon can get close to him. As long as he is within five meters, he may be cut into two at any time. In the face of the sudden siege of hundreds of demons, Wu Dong gave a sneer, and suddenly swept all over the place like a sword.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    In one move, more than ten demons were in different places, and he fought bravely and killed constantly.


    As soon as the demons saw that they were not rivals, they retreated one after another. Wu Dong pursued them like chopping melons and vegetables.


    It is reasonable to say that once the demons die, more than one tenth of them will retreat and enter the combat area of other barracks, and the human side will not continue to chase them, and will let them leave.


    However, Wu Dong no doubt changed this practice. He chased after the demons and kept killing them. The demons'' bodies fell to the ground. The demons are going crazy. What is this man doing? Why are they still chasing?


    You know, this demon team has fought with more than a dozen barracks. It''s the first time that it''s met Wu Dong with such ferocity. Moreover, its strength is super terrible. They are not rivals at all!


    At this time, a much more powerful demon came, he was bigger and faster. Wu Dong even put out three sabres, but they were all dodged by him. Instead, he slapped his paw on Wu Dong''s armor.


    Fortunately, the armor was strong enough. Wu Dong just stepped back and went forward to kill him. This demon is certainly strong, but he can''t find ten moves. He was also killed by Wu Dong!


    I don''t know how many demons have been killed, but the demons have no choice, so they split into two, two into four, and flee. Although in this case, it''s easy to be made dumplings by other barracks, but they really can''t help it. This human is too terrible!


    In the end, Wu Dong could only bite a small group of them until he killed them all. It was a pity that he returned to the barracks.


    At this time, he heard the voice of the sun and moon god in his mind: "kill 1760 demon slaves, kill seven first-class demons, kill one second-class demons, and get 1.3 million meritorious deeds."


    Wu Dong was stunned: "I killed so many people, but they were not demons, but demon slaves?"


    Sun and moon god: "yes, there are only eight real demons. These are the weaker demon slaves, who will be rewarded 50 meritorious deeds for killing one. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "it seems that the strongest demon is the second level demon. The second level demons are so powerful. The second level demons should be more terrifying. I don''t know if I can beat them? "


    God of the sun and Moon: "this is just a small group of demons. In a large group of demons, there will be level 4, level 5 or even more powerful demons, so we need more powerful soldiers to deal with them."


    When Wu Dong returned to the barracks, he found that Bao Shiwang was waiting for him with a smile. He came over laughing and gave Wu Dong a hug and said, "Wu Dong, my first brave general, you are so amazing!"


    Wu Dongdao: "should be, duty is."


    Having said that, he found that people around him looked at him with disgust. He understood immediately that because he killed too many demons and robbed the business of these soldiers, their meritorious service became less, so he began to hate himself.


    Bao Shiwang said with a smile, "you have done a good job. From now on, I will promote you to be the Deputy General of our barracks!"


    Wu Dong asked, "general, what''s the advantage of the deputy general?"


    Bao Shiwang said with a smile: "of course, it''s good. As a deputy general, I''ll give you a salary and ten thousand meritorious deeds every day. In addition, you also have the right to send troops out to do tasks. There are 8000 soldiers in our barracks. You can mobilize 1000 of them. "


    Wu Dong said: "yes, my subordinates must kill demons and make new achievements."


    "Good. You can go down and have a rest." Bao Shiwang said with a smile.


    Because he was promoted to deputy general, Wu Dong was taken to the new barracks this time. This time, he was the only one living in the barracks. It was very spacious and well-equipped. Although it was not luxurious, it was much better than the previous barracks of ten people.


    He took off his armor and murmured: "if you kill the enemy in this way, you will get limited merit. Let''s see if you can go out. Only in this way can you have more opportunities to kill demons."


    At this time, a soldier came in and said respectfully, "general Wu, I''m your orderly. My name is Luo Wu."


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "Luo Wu, we usually fight demons. Are we waiting in the same place?"


    Luo Wu: "yes, general. We are a small battalion. Our strength is limited. We have no ability to attack demons. The demons we fight are all small demons who were scattered by the barracks. The real demon Legion has hundreds of millions of demons, which we can''t fight at all. "


    Wu Dong: "so, if you want to fight a big battle, you can only fight in a big camp?"


    Luo Wu: Yes, general


    Wu Dong nodded: "I understand, you go out, I don''t need people here."


    "Yes." Luo Wu withdrew from the barracks.


    At this time, he asked the sun and moon god, "can I join the battalion?"


    Sun and moon god: "you can go and run, but the road is dangerous. You may be killed by demons on the way."


    Wu Dong light way: "demon wants to kill me, not so easy."


    After a pause, he said, "this small camp is boring. I''m going to the big camp. I''ll leave the small camp when I get to the fifth level of the supreme cultivation."


    Sun and moon god: "yes."


    Wu Dong: "God of the sun and moon, how far can I accomplish this additional task?"


    Sun and moon god: "participated in a million level demon army, and survived the battle, even if the completion of additional tasks."

 Chapter 1088

    Wu Dong: "there are millions of demons in the army. What is the level of the strongest demons in the army?"


    Sun and moon god: "if it''s a million level demon army, there should be five level demons in it. If the number of demons reaches tens of millions, there may be level 6 demons or even level 7 demons. If you want to see a demon above level 8, you must encounter a demon corps with a scale of 100 million. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "it seems that I want to practice the supreme skill as soon as possible. If I have no strength, I will die for millions of troops."


    Sun and moon god: "you can also exchange more powerful equipment through meritorious service. The equipment is strong enough to be invincible."


    Wu Dong sighed: "it''s not so easy. I''ve worked hard for a long time today, and I''ve only made more than one million contributions."


    Sun and moon god: "meritorious service is accumulated, don''t be discouraged."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "God of the sun and moon, are you comforting me?"


    "It''s not comfort. You''re a super genius with many privileges. The more you go on, the more you will realize that the whole world of Helios is tilting its resources towards you. "


    Wu Dong: "well, even with these privileges, it''s not easy to get a lot of meritorious service. I''m afraid I''ll stay in this small barracks for a while. "


    Sun and moon god: "once this additional task is completed, you can be rewarded according to the amount of meritorious service you gained during the task."


    Wu Dong became interested: "according to my merit? The more meritorious I am, the more I will be rewarded for my mission? "


    Apollo: "yes, if you get 100 million meritorious deeds, you can get 1 billion new points after completing the task."


    Wu Dong''s eyes are bright. This is ten times the reward! He said with a smile: "it seems that I must make more contributions."


    Sun and moon god: "if you want to join the camp, you must have strength. Only people with strong strength can eat well in the camp."


    Wu Dong: "don''t these barracks have serial numbers?"


    God of the sun and Moon: "yes, but only a battalion with more than one million soldiers can get the title. Among them, those with more than five million soldiers are called BINGTUAN; Those with more than 20 million soldiers are called big Corps; Those over 100 million are called super Corps. "


    Wu Dong: "so many regiments must have existed for a long time?"


    "Yes, behind many regiments, there are aristocratic families in the sun and moon god world. By fighting with demons, countless aristocratic families have risen and become powerful families in the sun and moon god world."


    Wu Dong nodded: "I understand what you mean. The demon battlefield is a rare opportunity for me."


    Wu Dong stopped talking and began to practice the supreme skill. Before that, his supreme skill had reached the second level. Now, he wants to break through the third level!


    The second highest skill has greatly increased his strength, and the third skill will bring him unexpected effects.


    He practiced hard in the barracks. For three days, there was no demon passing by. The barracks was quiet. Someone brought food on time. Besides, no one bothered him. In three days, he succeeded in breaking through the third level of the supreme Dharma.


    Just as he was preparing to continue to break through and enter the fourth level, the bell rang again, but this time it was urgent and loud, and it rang endlessly. He rushed out of the barracks. Bao Shiwang was standing in the most prominent position in the school yard. Many soldiers and generals came one after another, and all 8000 soldiers and men arrived.


    There was a movement in Wu Dong''s heart. Is it necessary to fight a vicious war?


    He came to Bao Shiwang''s side and asked in a low voice, "general, what''s the matter?"


    Bao Shi looked at him and said, "general Wu, I''m afraid our fate is over."


    Wu Dongyi Leng: "why?"


    Bao Shiwang sighed: "one of our human super regiments was defeated by the demon army, and we are in the rear of this super regiment. This means that a hundred million level demon army is coming towards us. If we don''t evacuate now, we will be eaten by them soon


    Wu Dong frowned: "is there only one way to retreat? The scope here is so large that even if there are hundreds of millions of demons, we can only encounter a small number of them. "


    Bao Shiwang shook his head: "it''s no use. This kind of super regiment, only the super regiment can fight against it. Our small barracks are just mobs, not opponents at all."


    After that, he said in a loud voice, "everyone, get ready. We need to evacuate this area. The evacuation should be carried out in an orderly manner. There should be no chaos!"


    Obviously, this is not the first time that baoshiwang has retreated. The command is moderate. After the arrangement was made, he said to Wu Dong, "general Wu, as my deputy general, I hope you can stay here to sever the queen. Because according to the above order, five hundred soldiers will be left in each barracks. You are brave in battle. You are very suitable. "


    Wu Dong then understood why he wanted to say that his fate was over. It turned out that he was leaving behind himself. Isn''t that death?


    His face remained unchanged and he said, "yes, my subordinates, I will do it!"


    Bao Shiwang patted him on the shoulder: "general Wu, I didn''t miss you! These are five hundred warriors. They will fight with you to the last minute! "


    With that, he pointed back. Wu Bei looked in the direction of his finger and saw a group of old, weak, sick and disabled soldiers. The youngest one is called warrior?


    He did not say anything, light way: "yes, thank you for the general''s arrangement."


    Bao Shiwang said: "after the break, please." Then, with a wave of his hand, he led the rest of the army away.


    Soon, the barracks was empty, and everything that could be taken away was taken away. The only thing left were the 500 veterans. They were either injured or ill. Like Wu Dong, they were used as cannon fodder.


    Not only Wu Dong''s barracks, but also all the barracks are retreating. All the barracks are also leaving behind a group of old, weak, sick and disabled "empresses".


    Wu Dong looked at the veterans and found that there was no sadness or fear on their faces. Some of them were magnanimous.


    "Are you not afraid?" He asked.


    A veteran said faintly: "general, we are old and can''t run fast. Even if we run with them, we will slowly fall behind and eventually be eaten by demons. It''s better to stay here and fight against the demons bravely. In this way, our family can get a sum of compensation. "


    Wu Dong sighed softly. He didn''t know whether to praise them or pity them.


    Another veteran: "general, you are different from us. We don''t understand why the general wants to keep you."


    Wu Dong said faintly, "what''s so strange about this? Although I kill the enemy the most, my existence has become a threat to him. If I continue to stay, it won''t be long before I will make more contributions than him. As far as I know, when my merit is high enough, I am entitled to buy his barracks, and he can''t refuse. "


    The veterans sighed: "it''s a pity that the general will stay. You have a bright future."


    Wu Dong light way: "you stay is also dead, all go."


    These people are in a daze, go?


    Wu Dong said: "yes, I''m enough here. You''ll only get in the way if you stay."


    These five hundred people looked at each other, then knelt down one after another to thank Wu Dong for the opportunity, although they may not be able to leave alive in the end.


    Five hundred people soon left. Wu Dong was the only one in the empty barracks. He took out his sword and gently wiped it. He said to the sun and moon god: "this general is a real pit. It''s obvious that he won''t let me live."


    Sun and moon god: "with your current strength, there is a great chance to survive."


    Wu Dong: "yes, this place is so big that demons can''t fill every inch of space. And the current situation is just what I want! "


    Between speaking, he had already entered the barracks, had some food first, and then began to rest, because soon, he would have a fierce battle! This time, he may have to face the participating demons, the fourth level demons, and more powerful demons.


    Less than half an hour later, he heard the sound of the ground shaking, like ten thousand horses galloping. He knew that a group of demons had arrived. He was sitting in the barracks, motionless. The barracks is so large that the demons can''t rush in. It''s really a suitable place to kill. One to kill one, two to kill one!


    Finally, he heard the footsteps, very heavy, very messy, it is the devil''s footsteps. A demon probes in and sees Wu Dong at a glance. It makes a harsh cry and rushes over like lightning.


    This is a first-class demon. Before it gets close to it, it takes a knife to kill it. The blood is all over the ground. As soon as he shakes his sword, he shakes his blood and strides out.


    As soon as they got out of the barracks, three demons came across the corridor, two first level demons and one second level demons. They yelled and slaughtered them. It''s not wide enough for three people to pass through, but it''s enough for him to use his Sabre technique.


    "Sen!"


    With a flash of light, the first demon''s head fell to the ground, the light whirled, and the second demon was split in two. The third demon was stunned for a moment and wanted to step back, but Wu Dong took two steps forward and cut it into two pieces with one knife. He couldn''t close his eyes.


    Even killing four demons, Wu Dong''s mood is very good, because these demons are the first level, there is a second level. If he goes on killing like this, he will soon be able to accumulate a lot of merits.


    He continued to wander in the camp, and every time he walked, he would encounter a demon. Most of these demons are first-class demons. They are not Wu Dong''s opponents at all. They are often killed face to face.


    Half an hour or so, he killed at least 300 demons in the barracks! When he came out of the barracks, he found that the demon army had passed, and there were no other demons around.


    He smiles and goes on with his knife.


    Out of dozens of miles, in front of a sudden head surge, a small group of demons appear, the number of about three or four hundred! This group of demons also found Wu Dong, they immediately roared and ran, their eyes were all shining with the light of blood.


    Wu Dong, expressionless and armed with a sword, welcomed hundreds of demons. One hundred steps, fifty steps, thirty steps, the two sides approached, a brilliant sword lit up, a group of demons fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1089

    Wu Dong''s sword is like a competition. Wherever he goes, he breaks his hands and limbs and flies to the ground. Most of these hundreds of demons are first-class and second-class demons. There are only two participating demons. They are not Wu Dong''s opponents at all. They are often killed face to face.


    The sword became stronger and stronger. Later, it turned into a killing, spinning around his body. These hundreds of demons were killed soon.


    Looking at the corpses everywhere, he gasped slightly and sat down to rest. At the same time, he asked sun moon god, "sun moon god, how much did I earn?"


    Sun and moon god: "Wu Dong, the new man, killed 593 first-class demons, 107 second-class demons and 26 third-class demons. He won 33279 million meritorious deeds in total."


    Wu Dong sighed and said, "I worked so hard for so long to earn such a little merit."


    He shook his head and went on. Every time he walked, he would encounter a small group of demons. I don''t know how many times he killed them. He entered a larger barracks. There are many barracks in this barracks, and they have been killed by demons. There are bodies everywhere.


    He found a clean barracks, sat down and continued to practice. He hoped to cultivate the supreme skill to the fourth level to fight against more powerful demons.


    Because he had been occupied by demons, it was safe here for several days. Other demons didn''t come here again, which made him have enough time to practice. Finally, on the fourth day, he broke through to the fourth level of the supreme Dharma.


    The fourth highest skill is much more powerful, and there is a set of sabre skills in it, which can be used.


    As he was preparing to practice the fifth supreme skill, he suddenly felt the ground shaking, and then he heard the voice of people talking. In his heart, he rushed out of the barracks immediately, and then saw a general, leading a group of troops stationed here.


    This great general''s accomplishments are extremely high. Wu Dong can feel his terrible breath more than 100 meters away. This person also noticed Wu Dong, stretched out a hand to point: "you, come here."


    Wu Dong walked up quickly, arched his hand and said, "the last general will see the general."


    The other side said, "which battalion are you from?"


    Wu Dong: "the last general is the Deputy General of Xiaobing battalion. After staying here, he has been killing the enemy these days. I didn''t expect to see human beings again."


    The general''s eyes lit up: "Oh? You''re the one after the break? How did you survive? "


    Wu Dong: "the demons I meet are usually small demons. As long as the number of people is less than 10000, I will rush to fight with them."


    The general said with a smile: "you are really a strong general. That fool shouldn''t give up on you. My name is Duan Tianya. I''m the top general of Qinglong Corps. Why do you want to follow me? "


    Wu Dong asked, "general, with you, can I take part in the battle of millions of demons?"


    Duan Tianya said with a smile: "of course! Follow me. You fight every day. In three days at most, we can meet the demon army. There are not only millions of demons, but also tens of millions. Do you dare to fight with me? "


    Wu Dongdao said: "the last general dares!"


    "Good! From now on, you will be the vanguard of general Ben, and you will be in the front


    "Thank you, general!" Thank you.


    Duan Tianya''s people soon occupied the barracks, the bodies were cleared, a large number of officers and soldiers were arranged to move in, and materials were distributed. Wu Dong, a pioneer, was not low in rank. The barracks he was assigned was relatively large and clean. What''s rare is that he was assigned a set of equipment. Although it was not as good as his own, the price was not low.


    Next, the soldiers were cultivating their spirits and had nothing to do. Wu Dong practiced in the barracks every day. For five days in a row, his supreme skill broke through again and reached the fifth level.


    The end of the world didn''t talk big. Soon after Wu Donggang broke through, the battle began, with tens of millions of troops against the same level of demons. Because of the large number, the two sides were divided into several combat teams. Wu Dong was one of them, and soon met with the demon army.


    The two armies, both at the level of one million, soon started fighting, and each rushed to the other''s camp. The killing began.


    It''s worthy of the rank of ten million demons. There are level five and level six demons in it. Wu Dong''s eyes are sharp, and he just stares at a level five demon. You know, if you kill a level 5 demon, you can get 900 million meritorious service!


    As soon as he reached the fifth level of the supreme skill, the light of the sword flashed and he split it. The level five demon was really strong. When he was not able to deliver, he dodged the fatal knife, and then grabbed him with a sharp claw like steel.


    Wu Dong took a wrong step and came to the back of the demon. With a flash of light, he cut it in two. His wrong step is a killing move in the supreme skill. It''s called Er Xiang step. It can change a position in an instant and can''t be prevented.


    After killing a level five demon, he ran to the second place. Among the millions of troops, there are about ten level five demons and two level six demons. They are powerful and the biggest threat to all soldiers. Once they are eliminated, the battle will be won!


    Of course, there are a lot of experts in the human army. They all select level 5 and level 6 demons. The fighting is very fierce, and both sides have casualties. In particular, the Terran masters, once defeated, are often torn to pieces by the demons.


    "Kill


    The light of the sword flashed wildly, and one demon after another fell down. But in a moment, six level five demons died in Wu Dong''s hands. At this time, all the level 5 demons were killed, and there was only one level 6 demon left at the scene. Wu Dong killed them without saying a word.


    This level 6 demon is very powerful. It has killed four human experts. There are many corpses around it. Where it passes, there must be human soldiers dead.


    A blade awn when the head cut off, this demon actually stretched out his hand, life to catch.


    "Dang!"


    A sound, sharp knife, unexpectedly by it a grasp, it that terror ugliness face, peep out ferocious expression.


    Wu Dong gave a cold hum, twisted the knife and pulled it out. His powerful force cut off several claws of his opponent. The level six demon was furious. He growled and grabbed it with several arms.


    Wu Dong simply abandoned the knife, a blow to the other party''s abdomen, a dull sound, the power of terror into the other party''s abdomen, the demon immediately opened his mouth, spewed out a mouthful of black blood.


    "Boom boom!"


    Wu Dong took advantage of the opportunity to bombard ten fists continuously, which made the demon retreat and sit directly on the ground, shaking all the time.


    "Die


    Wu DongTeng rises in the air and smashes his head to pieces with one blow!


    After killing this level 6 demon, there were cheers around. Several human experts gave him a thumbs up one after another.


    The war is one-sided. The human army has won a great victory, and the demon army has been mercilessly killed. The demons are retreating. Wu Dong and others are chasing and killing. The light of the sword is splashing. I don''t know how many people have killed along the way.


    Finally, the voice of the sun and moon god sounded: "new Wu Dong, additional tasks completed, a total of 28.4 billion meritorious service, task award 284 billion new points."


    Words fall, a pillar of light falls, Wu Dong was pulled back to the classic medical school, still back to where he lives.


    As soon as he appeared, he found Qianxing Honglian waiting in the hospital and asked, "where have you been?"


    Wu Dong said: "I went to the demon battlefield. What can I do for you?"


    Thousand star red lotus: "you can officially learn medical ethics."


    Wu Dong said faintly: "don''t learn. My medical skills are not under you. I want to take the examination of medical masters directly. "


    Thousand star red lotus frowned and said, "medicine is not as simple as you think. You''d better learn from me for a while."


    Wu Dong: "I said, take the exam directly."


    Thousand star red lotus cold hum: "since you insist so, that''s OK, I''ll arrange! Three days later, you will take part in the examination of medical masters. As long as you pass the examination, you will become a medical master. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "thank you very much."


    Thousand star red lotus looked at him and asked, "these days, you seem to have changed a lot. What have you experienced in the demon battlefield?"


    Wu Dong said: "it''s nothing, just killing some demons. By the way, my supreme cultivation has reached the fifth level, which is the foundation for me to directly assess medical masters. "


    Thousand star red lotus is surprised. Of course, she knows the supreme skill. It''s more difficult than the supreme skill. He has reached the fifth level!


    Wu Dong: "by the way, I''m going out for a walk these days. Three days later, I''ll come directly to take part in the assessment."


    With that, he went straight out of the yard. The reason why I want to leave is that I have gained a lot of meritorious service and rookie points. It''s necessary to spend some money these days and buy some things I need.


    After leaving classical medical school, he stayed in a small hotel and asked sun and moon god: sun and moon god, the new mission is coming to an end. How many mission rewards can I get?


    Sun and moon god: "there are two rewards, one is the reward for you to become a medical master, and the other is the reward for you to complete new tasks. The total amount is about 650 billion new points."


    Wu Dong was surprised: "so many?"


    Sun and moon god: "the first prize is 120 billion, and the second prize is 530 billion."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "it seems that I can buy some expensive things."


    He took out the equipment on the demon battlefield and said, "I''m afraid I can''t use this equipment. Can I recycle it?"


    Sun and moon god: "the original price can be recovered."


    Original price recovery? Wu Dong''s eyes lit up and said, "great. Give me a few more bottles of the last gene potion. "


    Sun and moon god: "what kind of gene potion do you want?"


    Wu Dong said: "the sixth level of the supreme Dharma is more difficult. It''s very strict with the physique. Give me a bottle of super gene medicine that can improve the physique."


    The sun and moon god immediately pulled out the commodity shelves, which were all super gene potions to improve the physique. This super gene potion can be divided into three categories: one, two and three. The value of three categories is in the level of 100 billion, so he can only buy three kinds of potions now.


    Finally, he spent 130 billion to buy a bottle of three kinds of super gene potions. When the potions entered his stomach, he immediately felt a strong force surging in his body, and he took the opportunity to practice the sixth level of the supreme Dharma.

 Chapter 1090

    The sixth most important function of the supreme Dharma is to improve the physique, which is similar to this bottle of gene medicine. Therefore, when Wu Bei swallowed the potion, he soon broke through the sixth level of the supreme skill. For a moment, he felt that a terrible energy burst out in his body and filled every cell in his body!


    "It''s done!"


    With a smile, he opened his eyes and said to himself, "the sixth highest skill should have reached the strength of the explorer, right?"


    At this time, just after the night, the day light slightly bright, he pushed open the courtyard door, the shop boy saw him, said with a smile: "Sir, wash your face?"


    Wu Dong: "good."


    At this time, the opposite courtyard door was also pushed open, and a woman said: "little two, get some water and send it in."


    The second child answered quickly. Wu Bei looked for a voice and saw that the woman was very beautiful, but she was dressed as a maid. She glared at Wu Dong: "what are you looking at


    Wu Dong frowned and scolded: "wanton!" With a swing of her right hand, she slapped her in the face.


    "Pa!"


    The maid screamed, was hit more than ten meters, hit a tree heavily, the tree was broken.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao er''s face turned white and quietly stepped back. The maid was ok, but her face swelled up. She glared at Wu Dong: "Dalit, you dare to beat me!"


    Wu Dong sneered: "I hit you! Ill bred servant


    "Hongying, who are you arguing with?" A very nice voice came. The door of the courtyard was opened. A woman in a goose yellow dress, who had been in double ten years, was very beautiful. She moved her lotus steps and came out.


    Wu Dong and this woman look at each other, and their hearts are moving. This woman''s beauty is no worse than thousand star red lotus. They are good at each other.


    All of a sudden, the voice of the sun and moon god sounded: "gene complementary rate, 93%! Activate additional tasks, do you want to accept? "


    Needless to say, Wu Dong already knew what the additional task was. He secretly asked, "do you want me to sleep with her?"


    God of the sun and Moon: "pregnant with your child, even if the task is completed, reward new people 800 billion points."


    Wu Dong takes a cool breath, 800 billion? It seems that the stronger the complementarity, the higher the reward!


    He coughed and said to the woman, "please take care of your servants. It''s impolite. I''m just giving her a little punishment. Next time I''ll take her dog''s life. "


    Women show eyebrow inverted vertical: "hit me, you bold son."


    This woman, obviously with a big lady''s temper, naturally didn''t pay attention to Wu Dong and scolded him as soon as she came up.


    Wu Dong: "I''ve beaten you all. If you are as rude as her, I''ll beat you even. Hitting women, I''m a professional. "


    The woman was very angry and said angrily, "do you know my identity? I''m the first lady of the Nalan family


    Wu Dong: "it''s useless for you to be Nanlan''s grandmother. You can''t scare me. Come and apologize to me, or I''ll call your Nalan family and ask your family how to educate future generations. "


    Miss Nalanda trembled with anger. This man is too arrogant! When she raised her right hand, a golden light flew to Wu Dong. It was actually a rope. She tied him up immediately. Her hands and feet were entangled and couldn''t move. Entanglement is golden, can be big or small, can not get rid of.


    Miss Nalanda sneered: "rude boy, let you know the strength of this young lady!"


    Wu Dong blinked and said, "are you robbing relatives?"


    Miss Nalanda was stunned: "snatch a kiss?"


    Wu Dong: "I''ve heard that some young ladies with big doors will send someone to tie him up when they see an excellent man and force him to get married. Miss, if you really like me, you don''t have to use a strong one. I can go with you. "


    "You... Are full of nonsense. How can miss Ben rob her and take a fancy to you?" The woman, pale with anger, came and kicked Wu Dong.


    Although Wu Dong was tied, his feet could still bounce. So he went back and went over the wall and fell back to his yard.


    Miss Naran was very angry and pushed the door in. But as soon as she came in, she saw that Wu Dong had untied the rope by himself. This rope is a powerful prop. It can bind the master of practice and is powerful.


    She never thought that the "dragon rope" that never made a mistake would be broken away!


    "How did you... Do it?" She asked in shock.


    Wu Dong light way: "untie, the rope can tie up, certainly also can untie."


    "But..."


    Wu Dong interrupted her and said, "Miss Nalan, I don''t know your name yet. Can you tell me?"


    Miss Nalan sneered: "I won''t tell you..."


    As soon as her words were finished, the voice of sun and moon god rang out in her ears: "nalanyan, do you accept the task?"


    Na LAN Yan a Leng: "sun moon god? You''re talking to me? "


    It turns out that this God of the sun and the moon can not be guided by anyone. In ordinary people''s consciousness, there is something like a small blackboard. The orders of the God of the sun and the moon usually appear directly on the "small blackboard" and read them by themselves.


    Like this, the sun and moon god directly appear in their own consciousness, but also to her command, this is the first time, so nalanyan is very surprised.


    Sun and moon god: "don''t be surprised, this task is very important. You and the new man named Wu Dong in front of you have 93% complementary genes. If you have a child with him, you can get 800 billion tutor points."


    Nalan''s family has a lot of money, but her 800 billion points still frighten her. What''s more surprising is that she has 93% gene complementary rate with this hateful man, which is incredible!


    Sun and moon god continued to ask: "nalanyan, do you accept the task?"


    Nalanyan fell into hesitation, accept it? But how can this hateful man be worthy of himself? If you don''t accept it, it''s 800 billion points. What''s more, the mission given by sun and moon god usually has deep meaning. If she doesn''t accept it, she may miss a big chance.


    Seeing her hesitation, the sun and moon god said, "you don''t have to promise now. I''ll give you three days to think about it. In these three days, you can have further contact with Wu Dong. Maybe you will find his advantages. "


    Nalanyan thought about it and said, "great sun and moon god, I accept your advice!"


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "Nalan girl, did you hear the sun and moon god''s words, she asked you to give birth to a child for me? Is that right? "


    Seeing Wu Bei''s smile, Na Lanyan suddenly gets angry and itches her teeth. She coldly says, "you''re a fool. I can''t have a baby with you!"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "don''t worry, you will agree."


    Nalanyan snorted heavily and turned back to her yard. Wu Dong followed quickly and asked, "Nalan girl, don''t you live nearby? Why are you staying in an inn? "


    Nalanyan said impatiently: "does it have anything to do with you? I warn you, don''t follow me, or I''ll be rude to you. "


    Wu Dong zhengse way: "Na LAN Yan, you are sick."


    Na LAN Yan a Leng, unexpectedly not angry, but oddly looking at Wu Dong, ask: "how do you know?"


    Wu Dong light way: "I not only know you are sick, I also know what your root cause is."


    Nalanyan was silent and asked, "who are you? How can you tell that I''m here to see a doctor? Have you been following me all the time? "


    Wu Dong said: "I''m a medical master of classical medical college. My name is Wu Dong."


    "What? Are you a medical master? No way


    Wu Dong: "impossible? If I were a medical master, can you see that you are ill? "

 Chapter 1091

    Nalanyan sneer: "maybe you are right."


    Wu Dong shrugged his shoulders and said, "you will know right away if you are right."


    He went on to say, "your disease was brought in the womb. Your mother, grandmother and great grandmother all have similar diseases. It''s a maternal disease. Am I right?"


    Nalanyan''s look is becoming more and more dignified. Wu Dong is right. Indeed, every generation of women in their family will have similar diseases, and they can be cured. The older they are, the more painful they will be.


    If she could not hold on, she would not have gone to classical medical school to seek medical treatment.


    She looked at Wu Dong and asked, "since you can see my illness, can you cure it?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "it''s a problem at the gene level, so we should treat it from the gene level."


    Na LAN Yan eyes a bright: "so say, you can cure?"


    Wu Dong: "of course I can. After all, I am a medical master. What''s more, your illness can''t be cured by other medical masters. "


    Nalanyan immediately saluted him: "I don''t know that Mr. is a medical master. I''ve been so offended before. Please forgive me."


    Nalanyan''s girl stood up at this time, she said in a loud voice: "Miss, this is a pariah, he can''t be a medical master."


    After being beaten by Wu Dong, she hated him in her heart. Naturally, she didn''t want to be a so-called medical master. In that case, she would be a sinner.


    Nalanyan was born in the aristocratic family, and she still had some eyes. She scolded: "shut up, don''t be rude to your husband!"


    The maid immediately bowed her head and shut up.


    Na LAN Yan way: "Sir, I''m sorry, I didn''t teach her well."


    Wu Dong light way: "this kind of impolite thing, had better not stay at the side."


    The maid was shocked: "Miss, don''t listen to him. He is a liar..."


    "How dare you say that!" Na LAN Yan is very angry, "you return to the mansion immediately now, don''t let me see you again!"


    The maid was surprised. She stood up slowly and said, "Miss..."


    "Back to the house!" Nalanyan harshly scolded.


    The maid didn''t dare to stay any longer. She left the yard and didn''t know how to go back to the house.


    Na Lanyan said to Wu Dong, "master, please forgive her rudeness. When I get home, I will punish her heavily."


    Wu Dong said: "it doesn''t matter. Please sit in the room. Let''s talk about the treatment


    Nalanyan nodded. As Wu Dong came to the room, there was nothing to entertain her. She just sat down. Wu Dong sat on the top and said, "Miss Nalan, although I can cure you, the treatment process is quite complicated. I have to use special techniques to break your genetic interference with external force, and also take some potions. The whole process may last three or five days. "


    A listen to three or five days can cure oneself, Na Lanyan is very excited, quickly said: "no problem, please try your best to do it!"


    Wu Dong nodded and asked, "have you been staying in this inn recently?"


    Na LAN Yan way: "yes."


    Wu Dong: "very good. I''ll make some preparations these days, and I''ll treat you formally in a few days."


    Nalanyan was overjoyed: "thank you, master. If master can cure me, nalanyan family will have great thanks."


    Wu Dongyi laughs: "good to say."


    Soon, this nalanyan back to his yard, Wu Dong continue to collate his medical classics, for the examination in the near future. As for nalanyan''s disease, he only needs to make a kind of gene medicine, but he is not in a hurry.


    For two consecutive days, he kept his door closed. On the third day, he learned all the medicine he had learned, and combined it with his own medical elixir. There was a tendency to surpass what he had learned.


    That morning, he got up and went to the classic medical college. As soon as he went out, he met nalanyan, who also went out. She said, "master, do you want to go out?"


    Wu Dong: "I''m going to medical school. You can come with me."


    Na LAN Yan eyes a bright: "can I also go?"


    Wu Dong: "of course, there are many medicines over there. I''ll transfer them on the spot to let you try the effect."


    Nalanyan nods her head, then goes to the medical college with Wu Dong.


    Classic medical school, Wu Dong came back to find a thousand star red lotus has been waiting for him, see a beautiful woman and Wu Bei come together, she asked: "who is this?"


    Wu Dong: "my patient. When will the assessment begin? "


    Thousand star red lotus way: "follow me."


    Wu Dong and Na Lanyan come to a house with Qianxing Honglian, and the latter says, "the assessment is in here."


    Wu Dong directly carries a step to go in, wait for him to go in, Na LAN Yan curiously asks thousand star red lotus: "what does he want to examine?"


    "Master of medicine." Thousand star red lotus road.


    Na LAN Yan a stay: "he is not a medical master?"


    Thousand star red lotus looked at her: "he claimed to be a medical master is not wrong, I do not know how many stars he can reach."


    Nalanyan said: "you mean, he will pass the examination."


    "Naturally, he''s a super genius."


    Nalanyan takes a cool breath, super class! This is a legendary genius, actually standing in front of himself?


    She asked, "then he must be more than five stars?"


    Medical master, from one star to ten stars. Generally speaking, after reaching five stars, you can be promoted to explorer, so the most powerful medical master in history is only seven stars.


    Thousand star red lotus was silent for a moment, and said: "I can''t make a judgment, because I can''t see through his potential."


    Na Lanyan is very shocked: "so, he may exceed seven stars?"


    What is the concept of seven stars, nalanyan dare not imagine, the same, thousand star Honglian also dare not imagine, because that kind of genius has never appeared.


    Thousand star red lotus: "he is not a person in this world, he comes from the outside world, he should have strong strength, but he was suppressed."


    Then she looked at nalanyan: "if I guess correctly, you and his genes complement each other very well, right?"


    Na Lanyan blushed and said, "yes, it''s as high as 93 percent, which makes me very shocked."


    "It''s no surprise that geniuses tend to form highly complementary genes with women, because their genes are so excellent that they can complement many women." Thousand star red lotus way, after all, she is a medical master, see the problem than nalanyan more profound.


    Nalanyan thought: "so I am not particularly suitable for him, but he is too good."


    Thousand star red lotus: "you can understand that."


    However, after Wu Bei went in, he saw a light and shadow of a human figure. He raised all kinds of questions, medical records, and conjectures about it. It was inferred that Wu Dong answered all kinds of questions, and even some of his views went beyond the scope of the examination outline.


    After answering hundreds of questions, the humanoid light and shadow said, "pass the examination. The full score is 1000. Your comprehensive score is 10510."


    Wu Dong was a little surprised: "why 50 more points?"


    "Five of them are that you answered some hidden questions correctly. Finally, I give you the evaluation of super nine star medical master


    Wu Dong frowned: "I am 10510, isn''t it ten stars?"


    Light and shadow said: "Ten Star is an honorary title. Only those who practice a lot and make outstanding contributions to medicine can be called ten star medical masters."


    Wu Dong was satisfied and said, "I see."


    Soon, he came out of the room.


    Thousand star red lotus immediately asked: "passed?"


    "Of course, I''m a medical genius like me. It''s strange that I didn''t pass," Wu said


    Nalanyan asked: "what star master are you?"


    Wu Dong: "nine stars. If it wasn''t for ten stars, I would be ten stars. "


    Thousand star red lotus and Na LAN Yan look at each other, nine stars!


    At this time, the voice of sun and moon god sounded: "new Wu Dong, complete additional tasks, complete new tasks, reward new points of 650 billion."


    Wu Dong was in a good mood and said, "so, I''m not new anymore."


    "You''re a medical master now." In the future, you can continue to have other identities, such as a master of practice, a master of martial arts, and a master of pharmacy


    Wu Dong asked, "is there any reward for becoming a master of practice?"


    Apollo: "you can accept additional missions."


    Wu Dong: "I accept the additional task of the master of practice and martial arts."


    "Start additional tasks, and reward 100 billion Master points for each completed task."


    Wu Dongdao said: "God of the sun and moon, my supreme skill is the sixth. I think I can easily break through the master of practice."


    Sun and moon god: "Master Wu Dong, you can take part in the assessment of the master of practice."


    Wu Dongdao: "good."


    He said to nalanyan, "I''ll prepare some herbs and treat you today."


    Thousand star red lotus asked: "her illness, I will treat."


    Wu Dong looked at her and said, "well, if it''s not cured, it''s not too late to come to me. By the way, where is the assessment of the master of practice? "


    Na LAN Yan is silly: "do you still want to go to practice to learn a master?"


    Wu Dong: "yes, if we talk about practice, it''s actually more powerful than my medicine. I''ll have to take the pharmacy examination later." This medicine is very enlightening to his alchemy, and he will learn it sooner or later.


    Thousand star red lotus said: "if you want to be a master of practice, you must go to Xiuzhen college. When I cure nalanyan, you can go back together."


    Nalanyan quickly nodded: "yes, our Nalan home area, there is a Xiuzhen college."


    Wu Dong: "OK."


    He no longer cares about nalanyan and qianxinghonglian, but goes back to his room to practice, trying to break through the seventh level of the supreme Dharma, so that he can get good results in the future practice examination.


    No doubt, the seventh level of the supreme Dharma is more difficult to practice. So he called the sun and moon god and bought a bottle of super second-class gene medicine. The price of such a bottle of genetic medicine is as high as 728 billion yuan.


    After spending so many rookie points all at once, there are only 400 billion left.


    This bottle of super second-class gene potion can help him improve his mental quality, which is just suitable for his seventh level of supreme skill.


    He opened the potion and drank it without hesitation.

 Chapter 1092

    The super second-class gene potion immediately turned into a magical energy and entered his body, breaking a series of gene shackles in an instant. Then he opened a number of divine orifices in his body, each of which released amazing power of spirit. Once released, Wu Dong''s accomplishments rose and easily broke through the seventh level of the supreme skill.


    Once this heavy skill was broken through, the voice of sun and moon god sounded: "Master Wu Dong, strength has reached the critical point, liberate all strength."


    All of a sudden, his suppressed energy returned one after another, with powerful magical power, amazing physique, infinite divine power, and gene shackles that had been untied for a long time.


    When these return, he smiles and directly impacts the eighth level of the supreme Dharma!


    Maybe it''s the residual effect of the genetic medicine, or maybe Wu Dong is already very strong. It took only a day and a half to break through this heavy burden.


    After he broke through, he felt that his whole body was full of strong power.


    Vaguely, he felt as if he could break through the next realm of fairyland.


    At present, he is the three realms of the Immortal King, the realm of talent, which is to successfully cultivate the divine power of the "emperor". After that, it is the fourth realm of fairyland, boundless realm!


    The Immortal King of the boundless realm is not limited by time and space. In one thought, he can cross the time and space, even cut off the river of time, and directly cut into a node in the river of time.


    In the eyes of the boundless fairy king, time and space have no secrets. Of course, the boundless fairy king can only see, but can not make changes. He belongs to the onlooker of time and space.


    The boundless fairy king can explore the mystery of the universe and see the magic of heaven and earth. Once you reach this level, your accomplishments and insight will grow geometrically, laying a solid foundation for the subsequent breakthrough of the Immortal Emperor.


    The boundless fairy king is to break the shackles of time and space, so Wu Dong needs to buy another super class II gene potion, time and space potion. However, the value of this time and space potion is as high as 780 billion, and the 400 billion on him is far from enough to spend.


    No way, he had to stop practicing for a while, thinking of continuing to do some tasks and making more money.


    "God of the sun and moon, do you have the task of making a lot of money?" He asked.


    Sun and moon god: "in the whole world of sun and moon god, pharmacists make the most money. Pharmacists can make the most powerful drugs. For example, the gene potion you buy is made by them. The second is the martial arts experts, who can kill demons and get huge profits. "


    Wu Dong has been to the demon world for a long time. He knows that the money is not easy to earn. But this pharmacist is very suitable for him. He is an expert in alchemy.


    "Can I have access to all the pharmaceutical information of the Apollo world?" He asked.


    Apollo: "yes, you are a super genius with the highest authority. I can give you the information directly. However, I suggest you start from the three classics of pharmacy. "


    It tells Wu Dong that the three canons of pharmacy can help him to recognize, refine and combine medicines, and it is more and more difficult to do so step by step.


    "If you have a thorough understanding of the three classics of pharmacy, you can at least become a master of pharmacy. After that, we can continue to learn the explorers'' notes through practice, so as to master more advanced pharmaceutical knowledge. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, I''ll learn now."


    A brilliant fall, a door as thick as a huge book, half as thick.


    Wu Dong was startled. He turned the first page and began to learn the shape, properties, compatibility and so on.


    He has an amazing memory. He also has genes. He learns very fast. Fortunately, he had extraordinary eyesight and was able to remember everything. It took him about two and a half days to write down everything.


    After reading this one, the second Pharmacopoeia fell down again.


    This pharmacopoeia is about drug refining, how to extract effective ingredients, what is the mechanism of action of each ingredient, what fields it can be used in, and so on, and ultimately learn to play their effects to the limit.


    It''s no doubt more difficult. It''s no longer something that can be mastered by rote. It needs him to have super savvy and strong thinking ability.


    Wu Dong felt that this book was extremely brain consuming, so he studied hard for 12 days. In these 12 days, he never sleeps, never eats a meal, never washes his face.


    After learning this film, he immediately took a bath, had a meal, and then said, "next book."


    So, the third Pharmacopoeia appeared in front of him. It was as big as two door panels, and its thickness more than doubled!


    This is about compound medicine. What is compound medicine? It''s a creation to use the known drug ingredients to make drugs that have never appeared before, so the difficulty is many times higher than that of refining drugs.


    He plunges into it without sleep. It took him nearly three months to master it. Then he sat down to digest and absorb, and seven days passed.


    When he realized that he had thoroughly understood the three Pharmacopoeia, he said to the sun and moon god, "I have read them. Some practice is needed at the moment. "


    Riyueshen: "it''s very difficult to assess pharmacists, and there are also practical contents. You really should take part in some practice. The pharmacy center needs a group of interns. I''ve got a quota for you. You can go now. "


    Wu Dong: "OK, I''ll go to the pharmacy center in a few days."


    Come out of the room, didn''t see thousand star red lotus and Na LAN Yan, he also doesn''t care, first go out to eat. I haven''t eaten for many days. I''m really hungry.


    He found the best restaurant and ordered the best food. Before the food came up, he saw two beautiful women coming in. They were nalanyan and Qianxing Honglian.


    Wu Dong is a Leng, ask: "how did you come?"


    Na LAN Yan said with a smile: "we asked the doorman, said you came out, I think you have been closed, probably out to eat."


    Wu Dong said, "it''s just right. Let''s eat together."


    Thousand star red lotus said coldly: "you seem to like eating very much. It''s not a good thing that practitioners love eating."


    Wu Dongyi smiles, also does not refute, asks them to sit down, and added several dishes.


    Na Lanyan is very curious about what Wu Dong is doing these days and says, "Wu Dong, have you been practicing all the time?"


    Wu Dong: "most of the time in the study of Pharmacopoeia, I have learned three Pharmacopoeia, ready to find an opportunity to practice in the pharmaceutical center."


    what? Did you study the Pharmacopoeia? The two girls were all in a daze, looking at him like a monster.


    In the world of sun and moon, pharmacy is extremely difficult, which leads to the high income of pharmacists. Even in the rules of the sun and moon god, it is also a master, and the master of pharmacy is naturally half a level higher than the master of other fields.


    But Wu Bei said that he had finished reading the pharmacopoeia in just over a month? Is that possible?


    Seeing that they didn''t believe it, Wu Dong said, "after reading the three Pharmacopoeia, sun and moon god said that I can practice now, and then I can get the qualification of medical master."


    Nalanyan said: "my place is not far from the medical center. Why don''t you go to my home first?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "so you promised to have a baby with me?"


    Na LAN Yan pretty face flushed: "who said that promised you, I just as a friend, want to invite you to be a guest."


    "Thousand star red lotus way:" I just want to travel, so go with you


    Wu Dong Leng for a while: "you also go?"


    Nalanyan said: "OK, I''ll start today together!"


    "Not today." Thousand star red lotus way, "Wu Dong is now a medical master, medical school here to hold a ceremony to congratulate his promotion."


    Wu Dong didn''t know there was such a thing. He asked, "is it a celebration? When? "


    "Tomorrow." Na LAN Yan way, "originally should have started, but you have been practicing before, I didn''t disturb you."


    Wu Dong nodded: "well, let''s wait until the celebration is over. What are the contents of this celebration? Is there a reward? "


    Na Lanyan: "you are a nine star medical master and the first person. I think you should take part in some practical activities to win the title of ten star medical master."


    Wu Dong: "master ten stars?"


    Sun and moon god''s voice rang out at the right time: "Master Wu Dong, do you accept the task of becoming a ten star medical master?"


    Wu Dong: "how many rewards are there for becoming a ten star master?"


    "To become a ten star medical master will reward 300 billion Master points." Sun Moon Shinto.


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened: "OK, I accept it!"


    Thousand star red lotus: "the evaluation of ten star master is determined by the sun and moon god, so you should practice more to save the dying and heal the wounded, which is the duty of a doctor."


    Help the wounded and the dying? Wu Dong asked nalanyan, "are you well?"


    Nalanyan said with a smile: "sister Qianxing has cured me."


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "I want to open a medical school in Zhuque city to increase medical practice. What do you think?"


    Qianxing Honglian: "I agree. Give me the location of the hospital."


    Nalanyan: "I''m in charge of publicity. However, how to calculate the charge? "


    Wu Dong asks thousand star red lotus: "how does general doctor charge?"


    Thousand star red lotus: "every successful healer will get the doctor points given by sun and moon god. The points can be exchanged for medical items. For a fee, you can set your own price. "


    Wu Dong said: "since there are points for doctors, they can see a doctor for free. Master Qianxing, thank you


    After dinner, Wu Dong went back to the hospital and continued to study pharmacology, while qianxinghonglian and nalanyan went to the site selection and publicity respectively.


    In the afternoon, Qianxing Honglian and nalanyan went back to the yard and said, "the hospital has been built. Do you want to have a look?"


    Wu Dong said: "go ahead. It''s better to run into the sun than choose a day. Let''s start business today."


    The three went to the medical school, which is opposite to the classical medical school. The whole street is almost full of pharmacies and clinics, and most of them are classic medical students or teachers.


    The drugstore selected by Qianxing Honglian has three layers: upper and lower layers, three layers for medicinal materials, two layers for treatment, and one layer for consultation.


    When he came to the hospital, Wu Dong found that all his friends had been invited, and even some commonly used medicinal materials had been prepared. It seems that this thousand star red lotus has a strong ability to handle affairs, and is a good internal helper.


    He smiles and asks nalanyan: "your propaganda seems to have no effect. There is no patient outside."


    Na LAN Yan also strange, said: "but I invited hundreds of people to the street to scatter leaflets, should not have no effect ah."


    Just finished, in the distance of the street, rushed to a large group of people. Qianxing Honglian, with rich experience, said: "medical masters open outpatient clinics, and they are free. It''s strange that they don''t crush their heads. Nalan, you''re keeping order. "


    Na LAN Yan eyes a bit: "good!"


    Sure enough, in a few minutes, thousands of people came and blocked the whole street.

 Chapter 1093

    Once there are so many people rushed over, Na Lanyan immediately with people to maintain order, in the treatment of people line up. A long line, from the medical center to the end of the street. Among them, many people are scalpers, who collect money to line up for others.


    Soon, the first patient sat in front of Wu Dong. This is an old man with a huge tumor on his face, the size of an egg. The tumor is cyan and covered with black hairs. It is extremely painful to touch it lightly.


    Wu Dong took an eye scan and knew what the disease was about. He asked, "how long has the tumor been growing?"


    The patient said: "master, it''s been a year and a half. Last year, it was only the size of grapes. This year, it suddenly began to grow, and it was extremely painful."


    Wu Dong said: "the pain is right. Your tumor is caused by nerve dysplasia. The difficulty is that if you cut it, it will affect your facial nerve. From then on, you will become a person with no expression on your face, and your face will sting forever. Life is not like death. "


    The patient was terrified and asked with a sad face, "master, what if you don''t cut it?"


    Wu Dong: "if you don''t cut it, it will grow bigger and bigger. Now it is the size of an egg, and half a year later it will be the size of a watermelon. You''ll have to lie in bed and not move. Three years at most, it will absorb all your nutrition, and your death will come. "


    The patient cried: "you mean, I don''t have a good one?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "you are lucky to meet me."


    With that, he suddenly reached out and pressed each other''s tumor, and bursts of strange energy poured into it. In an instant, the patient felt that the tumor didn''t hurt, and then drops of fat like things dropped from the tumor, which was then put into a bowl by the people who beat them next to him, and he took half a bowl.


    When Dawu Dong let go, the other side''s tumor had only one skin left. The patient touched it with his hand and asked in surprise, "master, is the tumor gone?"


    Wu Dong said: "I''ve removed the extra nerves and connected the rest to you. It won''t grow any more tumors in the future. This piece of skin, you just go to a hospital and cut it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t cut it. It will recover slowly. "


    The patient was overjoyed and bowed to Wu Dong in a panic.


    Wu Dong waved his hand, motioned him to go down, and asked the next patient to come for treatment.


    There were doctors and onlookers. These people were not far away, watching Wu Dong''s treatment. Seeing such a big tumor, he would hold it in his hand and admire it. Of course, there are also a few people who don''t look good. They are all doctors in the nearby hospital. Wu Dong suddenly came out to open the hospital and didn''t take any money. How can they live? But his medical skill is still so high, even seven or eight can diagnose accurately, get rid of the disease at hand!


    Wu Dong''s treatment efficiency is very high. He can cure one person in two or three minutes on average. He can treat 300 people in a day. But even so, we still feel slow, because there are thousands of people waiting in line. Wu Dong also felt slow. After seeing more than a dozen patients, he performed the art of incarnation and instantly released 12 incarnations. As a result, there were 13 "Wu Dong" and the speed of seeing a doctor increased 13 times.


    In this way, the speed of interrogation is greatly increased, and one person can be cured in an average of more than ten seconds. All the patients who were treated were happy and grateful to Wu Dong. Nalanyan and Qianxing Honglian fight on one side. Wu Dong''s medical skill and treatment efficiency shocked them very much. If the world is full of such doctors, there will be no disease among the people.


    Just one afternoon, Wu Dong saw more than 1000 patients, and those who didn''t see also got the number from nalanyan. Tomorrow, he can come to the hospital with the number.


    After dark, the hospital closed the door, Wu Dong also accepted the incarnation, and said with a smile to the second daughter: "hard work, I invite you to dinner."


    Thousand star red lotus sneers: "you seem to have a special liking for eating."


    Wu Dong: "when it''s time to eat, you can watch if you don''t eat."


    After all, Qianxing Honglian went to the restaurant, and Wu Dong ordered a table of dishes. Before the food was served, a group of people came uninvited.


    Wu Dong was not happy in his heart. He frowned and said, "you''re in the wrong place, aren''t you?"


    There are more than a dozen people, led by a tall fat man, he "hehe" a smile, said: "yes, we are looking for you!"


    "To me?" "I don''t seem to recognize you," he said


    The man: "you don''t know us, but we know you! On this street, everyone lives by running a hospital. But you''ve cured more than 1000 people in one afternoon for nothing. Are you going to fight us? "


    Wu Dong understood that all the people who dare to come here are from the same trade. He said faintly: "it has affected your business. I''m sorry. But don''t worry. I can''t open this hospital for a few days. I just come out to practice. "


    "You can''t practice! Shut down the hospital immediately and get out of here The man was vicious and strong.


    Wu Dong put down his chopsticks and said faintly, "you are really shameless. I''ve decided to open this hospital, not only for a long time, but also for a long time, so that you can''t earn a cent! "


    When the words came out, the doctors were furious, and the leader sneered: "you are looking for death. Do you know who we are?"


    Wu Dong: "who are you?"


    The man snorted coldly: "my brother is a medical master of classical medical school!"


    Wu Dong was amused: "do you think I, a medical master, will be afraid of another medical master?"


    The other side said, "you are not worth money. My brother has a job in medical school! Offended us, I told you to get out of medical school! "


    Wu Dong "hey hey" a smile: "you can try to see who finally get out of medical school."


    See this person so ferocious, thousand Star Red Lotus can''t sit still, she clapped the table: "what''s your brother''s name?"


    This person "hey hey" a smile: "my brother''s name is Li chenghuan, his name, you should have heard."


    "Li chenghuan? I''m no big deal. I used to be in charge of logistics. It''s not easy for him to become a master. If you pit him like this, I wonder if he will hate you. " Thousand star red lotus cold way.


    The other side Leng for a while: "what do you mean?"


    "I mean, as you wish, your brother will get out of medical school and will never be hired," said Qianxing Honglian


    He was furious: "what are you talking about? Let my brother get out of medical school?"


    Thousand star red lotus took out a token. Seeing this token, everyone''s face changed greatly. The man said in a trembling voice: "you... Are you vice president?"


    Yes, although Qianxing Honglian is young, her identity is not simple. She was in charge of personnel three years ago. There is a lot of power in personnel. She says that whoever opens will open. Even the Dean has to discuss the appointment and removal of personnel with her.


    Thousand star red lotus: "since you know, don''t you go away?"


    The other party cried and begged: "vice president, I''m wrong. It has nothing to do with my brother. Please don''t fire him. He has studied medicine hard since he was a child. It''s really not easy for him to become a medical master after all the hardships. "


    "Thousand star red lotus coldly way:" you already know that he studies medicine not easily, still dare so make public


    "Villain is wrong." He even busy way, almost to thousand star red lotus kneel.


    Qianxing Honglian said: "your brother, I will send someone to investigate. If he has no problem, I can let him go. If he has problems, I will disqualify him from practicing medicine. "


    A group of people left in tears. Wu Dong was very curious: "are you still vice president?"


    Nalanyan said with a smile: "don''t you know? Qianxing family is the most powerful family in this region, and it is an ancient family. If I remember correctly, the Qianxing family ranks in the top 30 in the world of Apollo. "


    Wu Dong has always known that the strength of some aristocratic families is not small. He asked, "what''s the ranking of your Nalan family?"


    Nalanyan said: "last year it seemed to be ranked 23rd. This year it may be increased by two or three places."


    Wu Dong is very strange: "your Nalan family strength grows so fast?"


    The thousand star red lotus took over and said, "it''s not the Nalan family that has become stronger, but some families have become weaker. There are also struggles and wars among aristocratic families. Some aristocratic families make their fortune in the demon battlefield. However, a large army battle can affect the survival of a aristocratic family. Win, strength by leaps and bounds; Losing may lead to decline. "


    Wu Dong: "so every aristocratic family has its own field of expertise. For example, should Qianxing family be good at medicine?"


    Qianxing Honglian: "yes, my Qianxing family is a medical family. This classic medical school has the equity of my Qiande family."


    Nalanyan: "our Nalan family is a martial arts family. There have been many martial arts masters."


    Wu Dong: "it seems that no matter in which world, the strong are always strong. Nalan, your family should have many rare martial arts books, right


    Nalanyan said: "it''s true that we have collected a lot, but it''s just a drop in the bucket compared with the skills stored in the sun and moon god. Wu Dong, you are a super genius. You have great authority in the sun and moon god. You must make good use of it. "


    "It''s true that the sun and the moon are in control, and it''s much more convenient with its help," Wu said


    This meal, thousand star red lotus actually drank a little wine, but the food was not much. After drinking a jar of wine, Qianxing Honglian seemed a little drunk. She suddenly said to Wu Dong, "in 245 days, our baby will be born."


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "you remember clearly."


    Thousand star red lotus: "our child may not be born."


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes: "what do you mean by that?"


    Qianxing Honglian: "Qianxing family, there are old cases of marriage with other aristocratic families. I have been informed by the family to marry into Shenji family, the third largest aristocratic family."


    Wu Dong frowned: "you are pregnant with my child, your people don''t know?"


    Thousand star red lotus: "so the patriarch asked me to kill the child."


    "Who dares!" Wu Dong is furious, even if the thousand star red lotus has no feelings for him, but the child is his kind. If anyone touches the child''s hair, he will level the other side''s door!


    Thousand star red lotus sneers: "why not? Even if you are a genius, you are just like dust in front of the aristocratic family. "


    Wu Dong: "from now on, you should always follow me. I want to see who dares to move you!"

 Chapter 1094

    Thousand star red lotus looked at him: "you have got the reward. Is the child so important to you? Stay with me, you may have to face the conspiracy of a family at any time. "


    Wu Dong: "when you are pregnant with my child, you are my woman. It''s my duty to protect you. As for you, they''d better not provoke me! "


    Thousand star red lotus silently took up the wine cup, drank the wine in the cup, and said: "the trouble is your own."


    Nalanyan sighed softly and said: "I have met Qianxing''s elder sister''s situation. Our daughters of these aristocratic families can''t control their marriage at all. My sister is beautiful and smart. She has a man she likes, but in the end she married a mentally retarded man from a powerful family because that family is stronger than our Nalan family. "


    Wu Dong looked at nalanyan and said, "it''s easy to do. If you give me a baby, I can protect you."


    Na LAN Yan face a red, bah A: "you think beautiful!"


    After drinking, the three went back to their respective homes. Wu Dong seldom had a sound sleep until dawn. With a little preparation, Qianxing Honglian arrived and took him to the coronation ceremony of the medical master.


    The ceremony was held in the auditorium of the University. The president, the four vice presidents, the main figures of the medical college, and some student representatives were present. The number was four or five hundred.


    At the ceremony, a woman with a young face and silver hair appeared. She was the president of the medical college. The president handed the certificate to Wu Dong with both hands and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Master Wu Dong."


    Wu Dong took the certificate, slightly bowed: "thank you, Dean."


    The president said with a smile, "don''t go down first. Let''s have a talk with you." Then he and Wu Dong came to the platform.


    The dean said: "ladies and gentlemen, you may wonder why the promotion of a medical master is so grand. Now I''ll tell you the reason. Wu Dong is not an ordinary master, but a nine star master. "


    what? Master nine! It''s shocking to hold a seat! You know, the strongest in history seems to be the Seven Star master, right?


    President: "according to the old rule, the college will issue a master badge for Wu Dong, which is engraved with nine stars to show the dignity and extraordinary of the nine star medical master."


    With that, someone came over with a tray, on which was a walnut sized purple gold badge, with a mysterious Rune in the middle, surrounded by nine stars, indicating that he had the identity of a nine star medical master.


    The president personally put on the badge for Wu Dong and said with a smile, "Wu Dong, you are the best doctor in our hospital. I hope you can make progress bravely and further."


    Wu Dong: "thank you, president. I will try my best."


    "Wu Dong, on behalf of classical medical college, I''d like to invite you to be our five-star tutor," the dean said


    There are several levels of teachers in the college, from low to high. They are teaching assistants, lecturers, big lecturers, tutors and big tutors. Among them, the big tutors are the most noble, which can be divided into one star to five stars. The five-star big tutors are the highest glory.


    At present, there are only three tutors in the whole medical college, the highest of which is four stars. Now, give Wu Dong a five-star tutor directly, which shocked the whole audience.


    "Dean, I object!" A bald old man stood up. He was wearing a red robe. He was one of the three tutors of the college, Tianyuan Lingsheng, a three-star tutor.


    The Dean looked at Tianyuan Lingsheng and said, "master Tianyuan, can you tell me why you are against it?"


    Tianyuan Lingsheng said: "Dean, although you have supreme power, this time, I must oppose it. As we all know, the great mentor is the supreme glory, let alone the most respected five-star mentor. In contrast, our three existing mentors are explorers, all studying unknown fields. And this young man, obviously far from the level of explorer, I don''t think he is qualified to be a five-star tutor. "


    "And the most important thing is that the five-star tutor automatically gets 10% of the equity of the classic medical school. I don''t think everyone will agree to give such a big benefit to someone we don''t know very well? "


    As soon as he finished, many people got up and agreed.


    The Dean looked as usual, she said: "teacher Tianyuan, you have a point, but Wu Dong is a super genius, you know that. As for talents, we should cultivate them at no cost. According to the rules formulated by the sun and moon god, Wu Dong comes from our classical medical school. He will have great achievements in the future, and we can share the benefits and honor, can''t we? "


    "As for you saying that Wu Dong is not a explorer, I don''t think it''s important. It''s just a matter of time. I''ll bet that within a month, Wu Dong''s achievements will be far ahead of ours. "


    "The dean is too optimistic." Tianyuan Spirit said, "no matter how talented a person is, he should grow up slowly."


    The dean said, "do you know how long it took Wu Dong to become a NINE-STAR medical master?"


    Tianyuan Lingsheng was silent and didn''t answer.


    President: "let me tell you something. It took him less than two months. In less than two months, from an ordinary person to a nine star medical master, such a speed should not be suspected. "


    "In addition, Wu Dong has already practiced the supreme body method to the seventh level, and has completed the supreme body method and the supreme spirit refining technique. He seems to learn everything very fast. I think he will make great achievements in other fields before long. "


    "Therefore, I must spare no effort to maintain such a genius. I am responsible for the classical medical school as well as us." The dean said, "about the second question of Tianyuan university tutor, the 10% equity. This part of the equity belongs to the sun and moon god, and it is also the sun and moon god who gives up the equity, not us, so we have no loss. Isn''t it? "


    Tianyuan spirit holy way: "Dean, even if we have no loss, let such a young man lead us, do you think it is appropriate?"


    The dean said: "Tianyuan tutor, I think even if you want Wu Dong to lead, he may not agree." Then she looked at Wu Dong.


    "What do you say, Wu Dong?" She asked with a smile.


    Wu Dong shrugged: "Dean, I will be very busy in the future. I really don''t have time to stay in classical medical school for too long."


    The dean said with a smile: "Wu Dong, you are now the five-star tutor of our medical college. I hope you can contribute to the college. In the medical palace of the college, there are twelve unsolved medical problems left by the sages of all ages. If you have a chance, you can go and have a look. By the way, every time a medical problem is solved, there will be huge rewards, not only for the sun and moon god, but also for the medical school. "


    Wu Dong''s heart moved, 12 medical problems? He asked, "Dean, what is the reward?"


    "Every time you solve a problem, you will get 200 billion points of meritorious service award from the medical college," the dean said


    "Meritorious service?" Wu Dong is very surprised. Isn''t this merit unique on the battlefield?


    The Dean seemed to understand his doubts and said, "meritorious deeds can exist anywhere. It''s just something beneficial to the sun and moon god world that will produce meritorious deeds. In the hands of our medical school, we have 100 billion yuan of meritorious service. "


    One problem, there are 200 billion meritorious deeds, Wu Dong can not help but eyes shine.


    At the same time, the voice of sun and moon god sounded: "medical Master Wu Dong, if you solve medical problems, you will get master points as a reward. Moreover, as an evaluation, you can also be promoted to a ten star medical master. "


    Wu Dong laughs. He remembers that the ten star medical master is also an additional task. After a successful promotion, he can get 300 billion Master points.


    He immediately said, "Dean, I will try my best to solve those medical problems."


    The Dean was very satisfied and said, "very good."


    The celebration ceremony soon ended. In the eyes of the people, Wu Dong left the scene. Behind him, a thousand star red lotus appeared and said, "you are now a five-star tutor, second only to the president of the medical school. I want you to do me a favor."


    Wu Dong asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Write a letter to Qianxing family to prevent them from marrying me out."


    Wu Dong frowned: "is my letter useful?"


    Thousand star red lotus way: "may be useful, please."


    Wu Dong: "naturally, I''d like to help you, but I''m afraid it''s useless. Instead of doing so, it''s better for you to stay with me all the time and have my protection. No one dares to let you do things you don''t want to do. "


    Thousand star red lotus shakes her head: "you underestimate the energy of thousand star family."


    Wu Dong did not explain much and promised to write that letter. Then he asked, "where is the palace of medicine? Take me."


    "Twelve medical problems are really very difficult. You''d better not hold too much hope," she said


    Wu Dong said: "it''s very difficult. I only know after reading it."


    Thousand star red lotus took him to the so-called medical palace.


    This medical palace is a tall palace. The gate is closed at this time. In front of the gate is a statue made of some kind of metal. It looks at Wu Dong and asks, "who is coming?"


    Wu Dong: "Ten Star medical master, five-star tutor of classical medical college, Wu Dong, came to solve medical problems."


    The tiger headed monster said, "please come in."


    The gate opened, Wu Dong strode in, and then the gate closed again.


    As soon as the door closed, dozens of figures fell, all of them were the core figures of the classical medical school.


    "What about going in? It''s just a waste of time." Tianyuan Lingsheng sneers.


    President: "not necessarily. Maybe Wu Dong can solve one or two problems."


    Another humanitarian: "these 12 medical problems have existed for countless years. So many medical explorers in history can''t solve them. He''s afraid he can''t do it."


    "I believe in his strength," she said


    At this time, Wu Dong had already entered the hall. He saw a huge metal stele with dense words on it, which was the first medical problem in the hall.


    Wu Dong took a look at it, and immediately showed a look of surprise, and said: "Ming''s evolutionary guess? Interesting

 Chapter 1095

    one thousand and ninety-five


    The first medical problem is about the conjecture of evolution, which was put forward by a medical expert named Ming Qianzhi. After a lot of evolutionary research, Ming Qianzhi found a very interesting phenomenon, that is, human evolution is jumping, not from one to two, from two to three, but from one to one hundred, from one to one thousand, which is called Ming''s conjecture of evolution by later generations.


    People of later generations have also conducted a lot of research. Through a lot of follow-up, it is found that Ming Qianzhi''s conjecture is practical. Almost every evolutionary human follows this law. However, after countless years, no one has developed the mechanism of this phenomenon.


    After reading this conjecture, Wu Dong fell into deep thinking. In fact, he discovered this phenomenon a long time ago. Once a gene shackle is broken, his strength can be greatly improved, but he never thought about it carefully, why it is so, and why.


    At this time, he sank his mind and concentrated on thinking.


    It is obviously very difficult for him to solve this kind of problem which can''t be solved by countless sages in a short time. However, Wu Dong is very confident because he knows more about the body than most people. And he has been practicing all the way and has a very clear understanding of the essence of evolution.


    He pondered in the palace of medicine, not knowing the change of time. In the middle, he purchased a large number of instruments for medical research through Apollo.


    There were fewer and fewer people waiting outside. Seeing that it was getting dark, Tianyuan Lingsheng said, "it seems that you are all waiting for nothing. You''d better leave. He can''t solve those problems."


    The dean said, "wait a little longer. These problems are difficult and complex, and can hardly be solved in a short time. "


    Tianyuan Lingsheng sneered: "then you continue to wait. I don''t have free time to spend here..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wu Dong suddenly rushed out of the gate with a look of wild joy. Seeing him, the Dean moved in his heart and asked, "tutor Wu Dong, do you have any harvest?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "Dean, I know the principle of Ming''s conjecture!"


    President Yi Xi: "is that right?"


    Wu Dong smile, said: "Dean, this matter is very important, I can only say to the sun and moon god."


    Tianyuan spirit Saint sneered: "talk with sun and moon god? The sun and moon are supreme, and will they take care of you? "


    After that, he was beaten in the face, and the voice of the sun and moon god sounded directly in the sky: "Nine Star Medical Master Wu Dong has completely solved Ming''s evolutionary conjecture! The college awarded 200 billion meritorious deeds and 500 billion Master points, directly promoted to ten star medical master! "


    The voice of the myth of the sun and the moon sounded, and all the people knelt respectfully on the ground, their hearts were extremely shocked, and the God of the sun and the moon was shocked, so it must be true! He really solved the medical problems in the palace and was promoted to a ten star medical master!


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "everyone, you don''t have to wait outside." With that, he returned to the palace of medicine.


    The dean said with a smile, "everyone''s gone."


    Qianxing Honglian took a deep look at the gate and quickly left the scene.


    In the hall, the sun and moon god said: "medical Master Wu Dong, you will be promoted to ten star medical master, complete additional tasks, and reward 300 billion Master points."


    Wu Dongdao said: "human body is very special. It is made up of many states. Some of them are very strong, while others are relatively weak. The process of cultivation is the process of constantly releasing the powerful state. The switching between different states is instantaneous without transition. Understanding these, I can refine pills to help people switch between different states. "


    The sun and moon god asked, "is there a good chance of success?"


    "The opportunity is great," Wu said. But different people have different states, just as everyone looks different. So I can only make a certain kind of pill according to a certain person, and this kind of pill only works for one person. "


    Sun and moon god: "unfortunately, if this kind of pill can be widely used, all human beings can improve a level."


    Wu Dong: "that''s impossible. Even if I can refine pills, it will cost a lot of precious resources."


    After a pause, he said, "I will solve all the remaining 11 medical problems, and I think I will get more."


    Sun and moon god: "Wu Dong, these 12 medical problems are the ultimate mysteries of medicine. If you solve them all, you will get a great reward."


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened: "Oh? A great reward? How much is that? "


    "For every problem solved, the college will award 2000 meritorious deeds. In addition, every time you solve one more problem in the future, the reward will double. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "that is to say, if I can solve the second problem, I can get a trillion Master points? Solve the third problem, can you get two trillion Master points? "


    "Yes, when you solve the 12th medical problem, you will get 1024 trillion points. And the total points you get during this period will reach 204.75 trillion points. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that these medical problems are so valuable. You can rest assured that I will solve all these problems even if I don''t eat or drink."


    Sun and moon god: "in addition, when your master points exceed 1 trillion, you can be promoted to a primary explorer. To be an explorer, you can get two trillion Explorer points. "


    "Very good!" said Wu


    Next time, Wu Dong lived and ate in the medical palace. Time flies, three days, seven days, ten days, these extremely difficult medical problems were conquered by him one by one, the third, the fifth, the twelfth!


    When solving the third problem, he was promoted to explorer and won a promotion award of two trillion yuan. When he solved the 12th medical problem, his score exceeded 50 trillion! Compared with Master points, explorer points are more advanced and can exchange more things.


    When Wu Dong walked out of the hall, there was no one outside. After all, no one could wait for him outside for more than a month. He touched his stomach and murmured, "I''m starving."


    He came to his yard and found that nalanyan was still waiting for him. Her eyes were red and she seemed to have just cried.


    Wu Dongqi said, "what are you crying for?"


    Nalanyan see him, as if to see the Savior, said: "Wu Dong, thousand star sister was taken away by her people."


    Wu Dong was surprised: "did you take it away? When did it happen? "


    "Yesterday. You were in the temple at that time. I couldn''t get in. I had to wait here. " She said.


    Wu dongmian sink like water, ask: "thousand stars go, say what?"


    Na LAN Yan nodded: "thousand star said, she has her own plan, do not need you to save her."


    "Fart! If I don''t save her, will she wait to die? " Wu Dong was surprised and angry. He thought about it and said, "Nalan, come with me and find Qianxing!"

 Chapter 1096

    Nalanyan nodded: "good!"


    The thousand star family is located in this big area. Nalanyan knows the location, so Wu Dong tries his best to escape.


    Qianxing family is the No.1 family in the region, and its strength is very strong. Even in the whole world of the sun and moon, it ranks 19th!


    In addition, Qianxing family has excellent medical heritage, among which there are a large number of medical masters, medical instructors, and even medical explorers.


    At the moment, there are countless fireworks and gongs in QIANXING City, because Qianxing Honglian, the eldest daughter of Qianxing family, is about to marry into another family in another region, Shenji family. And Shenji family, in the sun and moon god world, ranked third!


    Once Qianxing aristocratic family and Shenji aristocratic family form an affinity, the ranking can be improved in a straight line, and even have a chance to enter the top ten. For this reason, the countless children of Qianxing family in Qianxing city are very happy.


    However, it is totally different from the lively and joyful scene with colorful lights everywhere. In a deep courtyard in QIANXING City, Qianxing Honglian lies on the operating table and can''t move.


    At the moment, her eyes are full of despair, no fun. There were three women standing beside the operating table. A middle-aged woman said faintly, "Honglian, your baby must be removed. Otherwise, we can''t explain it to Mr. Yu of Shenji family. You can rest assured that if you take off the child, I will use medical skills to restore your body. He will never see that you were pregnant. "


    Thousand star red lotus coldly way: "three niangs, you dare to move my child, I will hate you all my life."


    The middle-aged woman showed an angry face: "thousand star red lotus, you have to remember that you are the daughter of the thousand star family. And I''m entertaining the orders of the master. Don''t you even listen to the orders of the master? "


    Qianxing Honglian closed her eyes: "Sanniang, please let me go, otherwise the father of the child will not let you go. He is a five-star tutor of classic medical school, a ten star medical master, and a super genius. "


    As soon as the titles appeared, the woman was startled: "what? How can he be so good? "


    Qianxing Honglian immediately said, "yes, and he is proficient in pharmacy. He will become a master of pharmacy soon. What we Qianxing family lack most is drug research and development. If we can get his help, we can make up for our shortcomings. "


    The woman pondered for a few seconds, then sneered: "Honglian, even if he is more powerful than you say, how about a hundred times, can he compare with Shenji jade? You don''t know how powerful the Shenji family is. Our Qianxing family has no way back now. Otherwise, once the Shenji family is enraged, our Qianxing family will be doomed. "


    A glimmer of hope that Qianxing Honglian had just given birth to was disillusioned again. She closed her eyes and opened them again, saying: "Sanniang, you think clearly, what you are going to hurt is a super talented child. Do you think he will let you go if he kills his descendants?


    Sanniang immediately hesitated. Yeah, she''s a super genius. She can''t be bothered. Because once he grows up, the whole Qianxing family may not be able to suppress him.


    Thousand star red lotus observes her facial expression, immediately added fire: "three Niang, I am not threatening you, but consider for you. In my family, you are always very kind to me. I don''t want you to end up miserable. "


    "Pop."


    The woman threw her tools on the ground, stared at the red lotus and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    Thousand star red lotus looks at her directly, way: "three niangs, procrastinate time, my man will come to save me."


    The woman sneered: "even if he is a medical master, do you think he dares to break into my thousand star family?"


    "He will come." Qianxing is very determined to practice, "Sanniang, I beg you to help me delay as much as possible."


    The woman lowered her head, she thought for a while, light way: "sorry, I can''t help you."


    She asked her assistant to take a set of tools, and then went to the operating table. After disinfection, she cut off Qianxing Honglian''s stomach.


    Under the cortex is where the fetus is. She will take out the very small fetus, and then repair a series of changes caused by Qianxing Honglian''s pregnancy, so that she can return to her perfect body.


    Just as the woman was about to continue to cut and take out the fetus, a terrible idea swept through the whole star city like mercury. The heavy pressure made everyone very uncomfortable.


    The woman was surprised. She took a meal in her hand and exclaimed, "who dares to be so bold?"


    That idea, unscrupulous, once locked a thousand star red lotus, and then a roar, the whole thousand star city is shaking.


    Next second, Wu Dong and Na Lanyan appear directly in front of the operating table.


    "Who are you?" The woman was shocked and went out of the room to question.


    Wu Dong said coldly, "shut up!"


    He did what he said, but the woman was speechless and looked frightened.


    With a wave of Wu Dong''s hand, thousand star red lotus regained her ability to move, but her belly was cut open and she looked miserable. He pressed the wound with his hand and miraculously recovered.


    Thousand star red lotus tears, get up and hold Wu Dong tightly. If she comes a little later, her baby will be lost!


    "I''m sorry I''m a little late." Wu Dongwen said.


    Thousand star red lotus shakes her head: "you are not too late, our children are OK."


    Wu Dong turned to look at the woman and said, "if you dare to harm my woman and child, you must die!"


    After that, the woman burst out and turned into a blood mist. The blood mist was decomposed into nothingness by the terrible force and disappeared from the world completely!


    At this time, the door was pushed open, a group of people came in, led by a middle-aged man, very dignified, he said: "what''s the matter? Hasn''t the baby been taken off yet? "


    However, when he saw the scene clearly, he suddenly changed color and said angrily, "thousand star red lotus, who is he? Where''s your third wife? "


    Thousand star red lotus at this time already completely disappointed to the clansman, she coldly way: "three niangs want to harm me, I have killed her. Third uncle, you let me go. Since then, my thousand star red lotus has nothing to do with the thousand star family. "


    "Damn you The third uncle was very angry. He raised his hand and grabbed it. A black ghost claw came in front of him in an instant.


    It can be seen that the strength of this middle-aged man is equivalent to the level of Xiandi. He is a master. However, in front of Wu Dong, he was nothing.


    "Boom!"


    With a wave of his hand, Wu Dong''s ghost claws burst open. At the same time, he grabbed the middle-aged man with a big hand and squeezed him into meat mud.


    The middle-aged man''s limbs fell to the ground, and his face on his head showed great panic and cried, "how dare you!"


    Wu Dong walked over and crushed his head with one foot. Then he took nalanyan and qianxinghonglian with his left and right hands and disappeared directly.


    A few seconds later, dozens of powerful ideas swept over, but Wu Dong was not at the scene long ago.

 Chapter 1097

    "Who is it? Who killed the third? " One man roared, and his voice shook the sky.


    Next second, Wu Dong, Qianxing Honglian and nalanyan appear in an inn in Qianxing city. This is the Best Inn in Qianxing city with beautiful environment and a big yard.


    Wu Dong entered the courtyard and checked in later.


    Wait for him to finish the formalities, come back to the room, thousand star red lotus is and Na LAN Yan light language fine words, also don''t know what to say. See him come back, thousand star red lotus complexion looked at him one eye, way: "you offended thousand star family, how to end?"


    Wu Dong said faintly: "how can it end? Beat, beat, beat all of them! Let them tremble when they hear my name. In this way, no one dares to bully you any more. "


    Thousand star red lotus wry smile: "do you know how powerful the thousand star family is?"


    Wu Dong light way: "you said wrong, they should ask, how strong I am."


    Thousand star red lotus a stay, opened mouth, don''t know what to say.


    Wu Dong said, "have a good rest. I want to practice for a while."


    With that, he went straight to another room and began to attack the four realms of the Immortal King, the boundless Immortal King. This realm can cut off the long river of time and appear at any time node; Can also control the space, instant between two points. Time and space have no secrets for him.


    He said to the sun and moon god, "I want a bottle of super class I space-time gene potion." He is also heroic now. After all, he has 50 trillion Master points, which can be squandered.


    The sun and moon god immediately took the medicine. This super class of gene medicine is worth 5800 billion yuan. Wu Dong drank it without blinking an eye.


    After that, he began to shut down. Soon, around his room, time began to slow down, space began to twist, and more and more serious.


    After about three hours, everything was back to normal. Wu Dong pushed the door and came out. At this time, his body shape is fuzzy. He can''t see his face clearly. It''s neither virtual nor real. He seems to be in this time and space, and it doesn''t seem to be in this time and space.


    When they came to Qianxing Honglian''s room, two women were drinking, and they had drunk too much.


    Wu Dong''s face sank: "pregnant with a child, how can we drink?"


    He poured the wine pot on the ground, and then bought four bottles of super three kinds of gene medicine for Qianxing Honglian to take.


    Seeing so many gene potions, Qianxing Honglian was stunned and said, "this is for me?"


    Wu Dong said faintly: "I have observed your constitution. These four kinds of potions are very suitable for you. If you take them, you should be able to become an explorer, and then practice the supreme Dharma. "


    Thousand star red lotus looked at the Potion on the table and said, "it''s too expensive."


    Wu Dong light way "you are my woman, of course I raise you."


    Thousand star red lotus whole body a shock, after all or pick up the potion.


    Na LAN Yan a face envies, her eyes shine, suddenly said: "Wu Dong, let thousand star elder sister take medicine, we don''t disturb her."


    With that, she took Wu Dong away from the room and went to another room.


    Qianxing Honglian knows that she needs to be promoted as soon as possible, because Qianxing family will find them sooner or later, and a big war is inevitable. Anyway, she won''t let Wu Dong get hurt, although this man is hateful sometimes.


    But he said that Wu Dong was pulled to the room by Na Lanyan, who bit his lip and said, "Wu Dong, shall we have a baby?"


    Wu Dong blinked and said, "don''t you look down on me?"


    Nalanyan puffed up her cheeks and said, "I like it now, can''t I?"


    Wu Dong "hey hey" a smile: "OK, 800 billion new points, not white, not white."


    Nalanyan blushed and turned off the light.


    As soon as Qianxing Honglian took the gene medicine, she heard the high and low shouts from nalanyan in the next room. She was upset and said: "asshole!"


    In the early hours of the morning, nalanyan lay in Wu Dong''s arms and said with a smile, "husband, I think I should be pregnant."


    Words fall, the voice of the God of the sun and the moon rings out: "award Wu Dong 800 billion new points!"


    When he got the points, Wu Dong said, "last time you said that your family would marry you, too?"


    Na LAN Yan way: "I am not afraid now, because have you in."


    Wu Dong: "you don''t have to go back to Nalan''s house. I''ll take you out of here when I break through my cultivation."


    Na LAN Yan a Leng: "leave here, that go where?"


    Wu Dong: "the world I live in is bigger. There are not only Terrans, but also Protoss, hundreds of races and thousands of races competing."


    Nalanyan hesitated: "after that, can I come back?"


    "Of course." Wu Dong said with a smile, "after I broke the boundless, I can''t be trapped here. I can take you away at any time."


    Nalanyan''s eyes brightened: "can you come back? Great


    Then she looked at Wu Dong and asked in a begging tone, "husband, can you accompany me back to Nalan''s house?"


    Wu Dong looked at her: "is there someone you can''t give up? It doesn''t matter. I can take them away with me. "


    The facial expression of Na LAN Yan is somewhat complex, say: "have the person that I hate, also have the person that I am close to."


    Wu Dong touched her face and said, "I see what you mean. Do you want revenge, revenge?"


    Nalanyan nodded: "I hope one day, you can join me in the Hui nationality. There are some things that I have to end."


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "it won''t be long. I will break through the eighth level of the supreme Dharma tonight


    Na Lanyan is very shocked: "break through the eighth heavy, can you do it?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "if you buy a bottle of super class a gene medicine, there should be no problem. I''ve solved 12 medical problems, which contain the ultimate meaning of human race. Even if there is no liquid medicine, I can break through in a short time, but if there is liquid medicine, it can be faster. After all, I still have accounts, such as this thousand star family. "


    Nalanyan was overjoyed and said: "husband, you should break through quickly. When you break through to the eighth level of Zun Gong FA, you will become an Explorer! "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "to be an explorer is only the first step. There is still a long way to go."


    Explorers, like masters, range from one star to ten stars, but the strongest explorers in history have only reached the level of five stars, and no six-star explorers have appeared. Undoubtedly, the Explorer is more difficult than the master, most people can only reach one star, with the title of explorer. If a person can become a two-star explorer, it will be a great achievement.


    If it is Samsung explorers, there will only be more than a dozen in 100 years; Four star explorers are even more scarce. Since the millennium, only four four star explorers have been born in the whole world of Apollo and Luna. The most powerful five-star explorers in history, from the beginning of the existence of the sun and moon god world, there were only three. These three explorers all became powerful guardians and preached outside the sun and moon god world. All of them were giants, which shocked all the world.


    Nalanyan said with a smile: "husband, you can become the most powerful five-star Explorer or even the six-star Explorer if you practice so fast."


    Wu Dong is very interested in explorers. He knows that explorers are actually exploring unknown fields and leading the direction of human evolution. They are highly respected.


    "Sun and moon god, if I become a five-star explorer, can I get a reward?"


    Apollo: "yes. Master Wu Dong, become a star explorer, reward 100 billion Explorer points; Every additional star will double the reward. "


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened: "so, if you become a nine star explorer, you can get 51200 billion Explorer points?"


    Apollo: Yes


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "then I will practice until the Ten Star Explorer!"


    There are a lot of gene potions in the sun moon god world. He wants to buy them in large quantities, and then go back to improve the strength of people around him in large quantities to produce super experts in large quantities! If you want to buy enough gene potions, you have to have enough points! From one star explorer to ten star explorer, he can get 9700 billion Explorer points! The purchasing power of the seeker points is nearly twice that of the master points.


    Sun and moon god: "if you can become a ten star explorer, you will get the ultimate reward."


    Wu Dong is curious: "what is the ultimate reward?"


    Sun and moon god: "you will not know until you arrive."


    Wu Dong shrugged his shoulders: "forget it, if you don''t say it, don''t say it. What about being a guardian? Are there points? "


    Apollo: "yes. Guardians are divided into primary guardians, Saint level guardians and God level guardians. When they reach each level, they will receive huge rewards. "


    Wu Dong can not help but excited, said: "I must become a guardian!"


    With that, Wu Dong began to practice again, attacking the eighth level of the supreme skill. Of course, the supreme skill of Bazhong is extremely difficult, but Wu Dong directly bought a bottle of super class gene potion. With the help of the potion and his understanding of the mystery of human body, the breakthrough was quite smooth, almost without any difficulty.


    In the light of the day, Wu Dong''s room suddenly released a supreme breath. This breath made nalanyan and qianxinghonglian, who were practicing nearby, feel submissive. Their feet were out of control, and they almost knelt down on the ground!


    "Yes?" The two girls were all happy and came to the house one after another.


    Thousand star red lotus stares at the door, heart crazy jump. Not long ago, she has just become a star explorer, but she, as an explorer, has a sense of submission to Wu Dong. How strong is he?


    After more than ten minutes, the door was pushed open, and Wu Dong came out slowly. With a smile on his face, he said, "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    Thousand star red lotus and Na LAN Yan are all greatly happy, say in unison: "you broke through!"


    Wu Dong nodded: "I''m now the eighth perfect of the supreme Dharma. By the way, I''ve reached the second star explorer."


    "What? Two star Explorer? All night? " Thousand star red lotus shocked, can''t believe his ears.


    Wu Dong: "this Explorer is not based on strength, but on the level of understanding of the road. In terms of strength alone, no one under the guardians should be my enemy. "


    Thousand star red lotus smile: "very good. There are no guardians in Qianxing family. We don''t have to be afraid of them. "


    Wu Dong said faintly: "I''m not afraid of them! Honglian, get ready. Let''s go to Qianxing''s house. I''ll take it out on you! "

 Chapter 1098

    A trace of hatred flashed over the pretty face of thousand star red lotus and said: "good! Better face it than dodge it


    At present, nalanyan stays in the inn, Wu Dong and Qianxing Honglian go to Qianxing''s home.


    In QIANXING City, a large number of experts are sent out to search for Qianxing Honglian and Wu Dong. In Qianli''s main hall, the owner qianxinglong sat in the middle. His face was very blue, his eyes swept around, and he asked harshly, "haven''t you found anyone yet?"


    One man stood up and said, "master, after Qianxing Honglian was rescued by that man, we went out to hunt a large number of experts, but we haven''t found any trace of them yet."


    Qianxinglongsheng snorted: "a group of rubbish! Keep looking for it. If you can''t find it, you don''t have to come back! "


    Just then, a voice rang out: "is Honglian not here?"


    Words fall, a young man appeared, he was wearing embroidered dragon robes, hand folding fan, elegant, people are also very handsome.


    As soon as this person appeared, the owner of Qianxing Longsheng quickly got up to greet him with a smile on his face and said, "master Shenji, why are you here?"


    It''s the son of Shenji family, the Shenji jade that Qianxing family hopes Qianxing Honglian will marry!


    Shenjiyu opened the folding fan, shook it gently and said, "I''ve come to see Honglian. But on the way, I heard that the people of Honglian had run away. Why


    Everyone looked at each other, thousand star red lotus pregnancy, they do not dare to say. So one man stood up with a look of grief and indignation and said, "master Shenji, here comes a lawless man who has taken Honglian away!"


    "What?" Shenjiyu was furious, "who is he? How bold


    Qianxinglongsheng thought about it and said: "Mr. Yu, that man has high strength and killed several experts of our Qianxing family. At present, we are trying our best to pursue her. You can rest assured that we will rescue her. "


    Shenji jade coldly said: "this bastard, if I catch him, I will break him to pieces!"


    Just then, a man came in in a hurry and said in a loud voice, "master, Miss Honglian is back."


    Thousand star family''s people are all a Leng, what, came back?


    Thousand Star Dragon prosperous heart a sudden, for fear of revealing, immediately said: "red lotus must be frightened, quickly get her back to rest."


    Shenji Yu said, "now that I''m back, let her come. I''ll just discuss the wedding with her."


    What else does Qianxing Longsheng want to say? There are two people at the door, Wu Bei and Qianxing Honglian. Seeing these two people, the people of Qianxing family were surprised and angry.


    "Honglian, who is this man?" One asked harshly.


    Thousand star red lotus light way: "he is my man, I have been pregnant with his child."


    After that, she looked at the Shenji jade and said, "I''m sorry, master Shenji, I don''t want to marry you. Qianxing family has been hiding my pregnancy. "


    Shenji Jade''s face turned black and his eyes were full of anger. He stared at Qianxing Longsheng: "what she said is true?"


    Qianxing Longsheng shivered and said: "master Shenji, she''s talking nonsense. She must be brainwashed by this bastard!"


    Thousand star red lotus sneers: "brainwashing? Can''t you see if I''m pregnant? "


    Shenji jade took a look at it, and her anger became more intense. She said with a smile: "qianxinglongsheng, how dare you! How dare you marry a woman with other people''s children to my Shenji family? Do you think I''m a rag collector? "


    Wu Dong frowned and said coldly, "boy, pay attention to your words. Honglian is my woman, not a rag. And you don''t deserve her at all


    With that, he said with a smile: "our gene complementation is as high as 80%, which is a natural match."


    Shenji jade sneered: "you all deserve to die!"


    Qianxing Longsheng was startled and said: "master Shenji, I''m wrong. Please give me a chance!"


    Shenjiyu stares at him: "good!"


    He pointed to Wu Dong and thousand star red lotus: "you, immediately chop these two dogs and men into meat sauce for me! I don''t want to see them again! "


    "Comply with orders!" The thousand star dragon was overjoyed and immediately waved, "come on, take it for me!"


    Suddenly, two two star practitioners rushed out to capture Wu Dong and Qianxing Honglian, but as soon as they got close, the space around them twisted, and then their bodies became blurred, and suddenly they disappeared.


    "What? Control time and space Seeing this scene, people were shocked and their faces changed greatly.


    Wu Dong had no expression on his face and said, "it''s you who ordered those bastards to harm me and Honglian''s children?"


    Qianxing Longsheng snorted: "boy, no matter how strong you are, you are also a person. In front of my Qianxing family, you are nothing!"


    With that, he looked aside, and immediately someone stood up. This is a woman. She said in a cold voice, "thousand star red lotus, don''t you care about your parents?"


    Thousand star red lotus facial expression a change, way: "this matter has nothing to do with them."


    The woman sneered: "if you continue to fight, they will die miserably! And your sister, your nursing mother, every tree and plant in your family, a chicken and a dog will surely die! "


    Wu Dong light way: "you are what thing, also dare to threaten my woman?"


    With that, he reached out and grabbed the woman in the palm of his hand. The woman immediately screamed, her face full of fear: "let me go, let me go!"


    Wu Dong said coldly, "aren''t you threatening Honglian?"


    The woman even said: "Honglian, you ask him to let go of me, or your family will die soon!"


    "Poof!"


    Wu Dong directly kneaded the woman into meat paste, and then asked Qianxing Honglian, "Honglian, where is your family?"


    Thousand star red lotus way: "nearby."


    Words fall, two people suddenly in place news. The next second, they appear outside the mansion of thousand star red lotus.


    Wu Dong takes a look and points out that the surrounding space is distorted. The mansion of thousand star Honglian''s family disappears and is folded into another space. No one but him can be found.


    After that, they went back to the main hall.


    Qianxing Longsheng and others were surprised that Wu Dong''s strength exceeded their expectations.


    "Are you... A seeker?" He asked in a deep voice, with a dignified expression.


    Wu Dong said: "Qianxing Longsheng, I''ll give you a chance. All the people who participated in taking me and Honglian baby, stand up and kneel in front of Honglian


    Qianxinglongsheng was furious: "be presumptuous! Even if you are a seeker, you can''t insult my Qiande home! "


    Wu Dong sneered: "insult you?"


    His face sank and he said, "kneel down!"


    This thousand star Longsheng is an explorer of one star. When he was drunk by Wu Dong, his body was out of control. He felt that there was an irresistible force between heaven and earth. He knelt down to Wu Dong involuntarily.


    "What? What you say is what you do! "


    It''s amazing around. What''s the strength of this man?


    Qianxing Longsheng was frightened and frightened, and said in a loud voice, "stop it. I''m the head of Qianxing family. I''m..."


    Wu Dong said coldly: "no matter who you are, dare to touch my woman and child, die! Make your own decisions! "


    Words fall, qianxinglongsheng a palm hit in his head, the power of terror poured in, his body immediately burst open, flesh and blood splash, soul!


    The scene of a dead silence, a word, can make a explorer commit suicide? Is he the guardian?


    Without waiting for Wu Dong to say anything more, all the people of Qianxing family knelt on the ground one after another, shivering.


    That Shenji Jade''s face was ugly. He never thought that the strength of Wu Dong was so strong that he was cold behind him! Although he is powerful, he has no way to deal with the existence of Wu Dong.


    Looking at the man kneeling on the ground, Wu Dong said to Qianxing Honglian, "Honglian, from now on, you are the new owner of Qianxing family. If you are not convinced, let him come to me."


    A thousand star red lotus tiny smile, lightly nodded.


    Shenji jade is very embarrassed. Just now, he asked Qianxing Longsheng to kill Wu Dong and Qianxing Honglian, but at this time, he didn''t even dare to say a word.


    But the one who should come is still coming. Wu Dong finally turned his eyes to him and asked, "just now, do you want to chop us into meat sauce?"


    Shenjiyu had to harden her head, smile reluctantly, and said, "my friend, I was dazzled by anger just now. I have gone too far. Please forgive me."


    Wu Dong sneered: "forgive a person who wants to kill you, can you do it?"


    Shenjiyu had nothing to say. He coughed and said, "it''s my fault. I decided to cancel my marriage with Qianxing family. Your business has nothing to do with me. Goodbye. "


    He started walking, but after more than ten steps, he was still walking, and he couldn''t leave even an inch. His face changed greatly. He looked up at Wu Dong and said in a deep voice, "my friend, my Shenji family is not a thousand star family. I have a guardian at home


    Wu Dong sneered: "really? What do you think of me compared to the guardian? "


    Shenji Yu swallowed his saliva. Although he felt that Wu Dong might not be the opponent of the guardian, he did not dare to say that.


    "Friend, I apologize to you and Honglian!"


    "What''s the name of Honglian, too?" Wu Dong sneered, "palm your mouth!"


    Shenji Yu was furious: "friend, please don''t deceive people too much!"


    Wu Dong''s face is expressionless: "palm mouth!"


    Shenji jade is just the cultivation of the two-star cultivation master. He can''t resist Wu Dong''s edict at all. As soon as he says this, he immediately reaches out his hand to hit his face. His hand is very heavy, and soon he breaks the flesh on his face. His teeth fall off one after another. He screams in pain.


    Seeing his face almost gone, Wu Dongcai said coldly, "how about it?"


    Shenji jade was frightened and afraid, and said, "my friend, let me go!"


    "Were you going to let me off just now?" Wu Dong stares at him, "if you want to live, you can let Shenji family take money to redeem people."


    As soon as Shenji Jade''s eyes brighten, he still has confidence in the family''s strength. He believes that once the family''s experts come, Wu Dong will bow to his Shenji family! So he immediately said, "OK! I''ll inform the clansman immediately! I hope you won''t regret it


    Wu Dong sneered: "with just a magic family, it''s not enough to make me regret it!"


    Shenjiyu immediately takes out a communicator and contacts with the people. When contacting, he observes Wu Dong''s expression for fear of provoking him, so he dare not speak too fiercely.

 Chapter 1099

    "Father, I''m in Star City now. Thousand star red lotus already had a man, the other side strength is very strong, I accidentally offended him, now he was detained. Father, I have to pay a ransom if I want to leave. "


    Suddenly, a roar came from the opposite side: "what? How dare you touch the people of my Shenji family! You wait, father, take people to kill at once


    Shenji Yulian said: "father, I think you''d better take the ransom to save me. This friend is very powerful. He easily killed a star explorer."


    There was a silence on the other side. After half a minute, the man said, "my son, don''t be afraid. My father will arrive soon." Finish saying, there cut off contact.


    Put down the communicator, Shenji jade seems to have the confidence, way: "how to call a friend?"


    Wu Dong sneered: "you are such a waste. You are not qualified to know my name."


    Shenji jade was annoyed, but she didn''t need to break out and said: "although my friend''s strength is very strong, my Shenji family is not vegetarian."


    Thousand star red lotus also slightly worried, said: "Shenji family does have a primary guardian, although no longer in the sun and moon god world, but the influence is not small. In addition, there are 12 explorers in Shenji family, three of them are Wudao explorers and four of them are pharmaceutical explorers, ranking very high in the aristocratic family. "


    Wu Dong: "Oh, three Wudao explorers? What level are they? "


    Thousand star Honglian: "it seems that there is one three star, two one star."


    The combat effectiveness of the martial arts Explorer is much stronger than that of the same level of the spiritual explorer.


    Wu Dong sneered: "I think it''s just a three-star explorer." In the sun moon god world, as long as he is not the guardian, he has the confidence to kill any strong one directly!


    Shenji jade was very unconvinced and said: "my friend, there are not many explorers of martial arts! Three star martial arts explorer, even in the face of five-star cultivation explorer, can also have the upper hand


    Wu Dong ignored him. He took Qianxing Honglian and sat down in Qianxing Longsheng''s position. He said, "Honglian, call the people of Qianxing''s family and hold a family meeting to formally confirm your identity as the head of your family."


    Thousand star red lotus said: "can I do it?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "how can you not be competent? Not to mention your identity as a explorer, you can be the head of the family with my support alone! "


    Red lotus took a deep breath and nodded: "good!"


    Soon, the orders were issued at all levels, and all the people of Qianxing family came to the hall one after another to hold a family meeting. Qianxing is a big family. There are thousands of people coming here. Fortunately, the hall is big enough, otherwise it can''t hold it.


    When the Qianxing family gathered, the Shenji family also arrived. There were dozens of people, the first one was an old man with a terrible breath.


    As soon as this person appeared, Wu Dong judged that he was the three-star Wudao explorer.


    The old man looked at Jiyu, and the latter said: "third grandfather!"


    The old man, whom he called the third grandfather, nodded slightly and then asked, "who asked for the ransom?"


    Wu Dong light way: "I."


    The old man stares at him: "you are not timid!"


    Wu Dong sneered: "your courage is not bad, dare to shout in front of me!"


    The old man sneered: "I''m so smart. I''m very curious. What makes you so brave and dare to talk to me like this?"


    Wu Dong: "unconvinced?"


    Old man: "boy, if you really have the ability, let''s take two moves!"


    In fact, this Shenji Qianguang didn''t look down on Wu Dong at all. He just had to be tough when something happened, otherwise it would damage the reputation of the Shenji family.


    Wu Dong snorted: "good! If you can take me three moves, I''ll lose. "


    This time, Shenji Qianguang was really angry: "three moves? Good! I''ll see how you yellow mouthed child can beat me in three moves! "


    With that, they came to an open space and confronted each other.


    The explorers of martial arts explore martial arts, and their knowledge of martial arts is very important. However, Wu Dong is not weak either. Although he is not an explorer of martial arts, he studies martial arts as a king of gods. What''s more, many of the supreme skills he practiced were related to martial arts.


    The atmosphere at the scene was very dignified. Time and space seemed to solidify. Everyone held his breath, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    All of a sudden, Wu Dong moves and blows at Shenji Qianguang. Strangely, as soon as his fist moved, a piece of sunken face was punched away.


    Having understood the rules of time and space, Wu Dong''s boxing has reached the state of "boundlessness". He can control time and space so that the enemy can''t evade his attack in any case.


    "You..." Shenji Qianguang was very angry. He felt that Wu Dong was cheating.


    Before he broke out, Wu Dong''s second punch arrived again.


    "Boom!"


    The blow hit Shenji''s dry stomach, which made his eyes wide open, his ribs half broken, and his internal organs hurt a lot.


    He is like a shrimp, bow on the ground, the expression is very wonderful.


    Wu Dong came over, looked down at him and asked, "does it hurt?"


    Shenji Qianguang said with a bitter smile: "your strength is strong, I admit defeat!"


    The crowd was shocked. Did they beat a three-star Wudao Explorer with two fists?


    Shenji Yudu is about to cry. Why is it like this? His third grandfather is the strongest card of Shenji family at present, so he lost directly? Can''t take either?


    Wu Dong said faintly, "it''s not easy for you to reach this level. I''ll let you go today."


    Shenji Qianguang sighed gently. He stood up slowly, saluted Wu Dong deeply, and said: "although you are not an explorer of martial arts, you know the true meaning of martial arts better than I do. I admire you! Before, Shenji jade has offended you a lot. We''ll take as much as you say


    Wu Dong was very satisfied with this attitude. He asked Qianxing Honglian, "Honglian, how much do you want?"


    In fact, Qianxing Honglian didn''t want to be an enemy with Shenji family. After thinking about it, she said, "one trillion Explorer points."


    One trillion Explorer points are nothing to such a big force as Shenji aristocratic family. If we want so many, we will not tear our faces apart.


    Wu Dong: is that all


    Thousand star red lotus said: "OK, after all, there is no hatred between the two sides."


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, listen to you."


    Shenji Qianguang said: "OK, I''ll hand over one trillion Explorer points right away."


    After the words, the voice of the sun and moon god sounded: "Explorer Wu Dong has gained 1 trillion Explorer points."


    After paying 1 trillion points, Wu Dong allowed shenjiyu to leave.


    Shenji Qianguang was defeated. He had no light on his face. He took Shenji jade and left.


    At the scene, the people of Qianxing''s family had already admired Wu Dong. Qianxing family has such a strong and rebellious uncle. No one needs to be afraid in the future! Shenji family is nothing compared with Qianxing family!

 Chapter 1100

    Thousand star red lotus to all humanity: "would you like to regard me as the leader of thousand star family?"


    "I''ll wait for you!" Don''t think about it at all, these people kneel on the ground one after another and show their loyalty to Qianxing Honglian.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Dong completely put down his mind. With the support of these people, Honglian''s position in the Qianxing family is as stable as Mount Tai, and no one dares to rebel against her.


    Thousand star red lotus held a clan meeting, Wu Dong took advantage of this Kung Fu, went back to the inn to find nalanyan.


    As soon as we met, she asked, "Wu Dong, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "the thousand star family has already surrendered. Honglian is now the master of the thousand star family."


    Nalanyan was shocked: "is that right? You are so good


    Wu Dong said: "Honglian has just been the head of the family. I''m afraid she will be busy for a while. Take this opportunity to practice here."


    With that, he said to the sun and moon god: "sun and moon god, give me a batch of super three kinds of gene potions."


    After that, he bought three bottles of liquid medicine, which will help nalanyan further improve her qualification.


    Nalanyan is very happy. She takes the gene medicine and takes it immediately. She begins to practice.


    Wu Dong is not idle either. He is already a two-star explorer. It''s time to study something.


    The so-called Explorer is to explore on the unknown road and discover the unknown things and laws. Therefore, the level of explorers is not based on the strength theory, but on the contribution in the exploration stage.


    He said: "God of the sun and moon, I am now a two-star medical explorer. What are the points for becoming a Samsung Medical Explorer? "


    Apollo: "eight trillion Explorer points. At present, you only have 52300 billion Explorer points, which can be exchanged at any time."


    Wu Dongcai was not willing to spend points to exchange for stars, so he asked, "is there any other way?"


    Sun and moon god: "the significance of explorer lies in discovery and creation. If you can find and create something in the field of medicine, you can directly enter the star level."


    Sun and moon god further explained: "three star discovery can be promoted to three star Explorer; Three star creation can also be promoted to three star explorer. And so on. "


    Wu Dong asked with a smile: "are stars promoted in turn?"


    "Yes, you can''t go over the top." Sun and moon god reminded him, "not only that, each star exploration and creation, there will be additional points reward, a huge number."


    Wu Dong thought about it and asked, "sun and moon god, can you remind me what is three-star discovery and three-star creation?"


    "Three star discoveries, such as the discovery of a new beneficial direction of evolution; Three star creation, such as creating a new evolutionary gene potion. "


    When it comes to evolution, Wu Dong''s mind moves. In fact, many of the evolutionary directions he has opened before are not in the sun, moon and divine world. He immediately laughed and said, "this is very simple. Let''s start with evolution."


    Soon, he summed up an evolutionary direction and wrote it in detail, which was similar to his graduation thesis in University.


    It took him about two hours. He finished it and gave it to Apollo to watch.


    The sun and moon god quickly scanned it and said, "after identification, this discovery belongs to the three-star half discovery."


    Wu Dong: "so I''m a Samsung Explorer now?"


    "Wu Dong, the explorer, has completed three-star discoveries and made outstanding contributions to human civilization. He has given ten trillion points to the explorer and a medal of discovery to promote him to three-star explorer."


    A medal with three silver stars appeared in Wu Dong''s hands. At the same time, his Explorer points increased by 100 billion, and his level was promoted to three-star explorer.


    After the promotion, the sun and moon Shinto said: "promotion of three-star explorer, reward 400 billion Explorer points."


    He is diligent in cultivation and does not know the change of time. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the afternoon of the next day, and nalanyan knocked at the door.


    He opened the door and saw nalanyan''s tearful eyes dancing and said, "mother... Something''s wrong."


    Wu Dong didn''t know much about Nalan''s family. He quickly asked, "Nalan, what''s the matter?"


    "I got the news that my mother was put in a water prison," she said


    Later, she told Wu Dong about her family. It turned out that nalanyan''s mother was Yan yuenu, a famous local beauty. Later, she married Nalan Yingqi of Nalan family.


    Nalanyingqi is obviously a man who likes the new and dislikes the old. One month after they got married, he married his wife in the second room, then his wife in the third and fourth rooms. By the time nalanyan was five years old, nalanying''s wife had reached 15.


    This Nalan Yingqi is really a genius. He has deep research in pharmacy. Now he is one of the three giants of Nalan family, second only to the owner.


    Originally, it''s nothing to have a lot of Madame. Each has its own way. But the third lady was very clever. In the third month of entering, she squeezed out Yan yuenu and became the first lady.


    As soon as other wives saw that Yan yuenu was bullied, they played tricks one after another, which made Yan yuenu''s status lower and lower, from the second lady to the third lady, then to the fourth lady, and finally to the sixteenth lady.


    The ranking of ladies is related to their position. Naturally, the position of the 16th lady is the lowest.


    Even so, Yan yuenu also endured, as long as she can take good care of nalanyan, she thinks everything is worth it. However, the first 15 ladies bullied her and regarded her as a servant.


    Yan yuenu never saw her husband, Nalan Yingqi, who married her.


    She and nalanyan live in the most dilapidated house, no one to wait on, and they get very little monthly money, even worse than the common people.


    In this way, in the difficult environment, in the process of being bullied, Na Lanyan slowly grew up. When she was 12 years old, the Nalan family found that the little girl had good talent and was beautiful.


    Finally, she attracted the attention of her father Nalan Yingqi. Nalan Yingqi ordered people to arrange a big house for Yan yuenu and Nalan Yan, and sent a large number of servants to wait on them and gave them a lot of money.


    Since then, Yan yuenu''s status is much better, but Nalan Yingqi still doesn''t go to see her. On the contrary, nalanyan is more and more important in Nalan family.


    At first, nalanyan thought that her father loved her daughter, but as she grew older, she realized that her father didn''t like her daughter. She just wanted to use her to attract the children of the larger family.


    Na LAN Yan even if understand, but know that she is powerless to resist. Until, she met Wu Dong.


    Just yesterday, Yan yuenu went out to buy clothes for nalanyan, and met the big lady, who deliberately let the carriage hit Yan yuenu. Yan yuenu just argued a few words, and was put into the water prison.


    The water prison of Nalan''s family is not a place for people to stay. It''s not like death for people to go in. There are blood sucking insects in the water, which can soon make a person become a living dead person.

 Chapter 1101

    After listening to nalanyan''s story, Wu Dong frowned and said, "nalanying is so hateful. Why is her hairy wife so indifferent? And the doctor has never been too cruel. It''s just that he took the identity of the eldest lady. He even bullied your mother. "


    Nalanyan straight wipe tears, said: "Dongge, you must save my mother."


    Wu Dong wiped away her tears and said softly, "you are my woman. Your business is mine. Come on, let''s meet your mother


    Nalanyan is overjoyed. She nods hard. They immediately clean up and go to Nalan City, the city where Nalan family is located.


    The cities of the great powers like Nalan family are generally named after their surnames, and Nalan city is no exception.


    Nalan city is bigger than QIANXING City, with a large population and prosperous business.


    At this time, at the gate of Nalan''s house, dusty Wu Dong and nalanyan appear. In front of the gate, there are several doormen. Seeing nalanyan, they salute in a hurry: "Miss, you are back."


    Nalanyan nods and goes straight in with Wu Dong. She wanted to go directly to save Yan yuenu, but as soon as she entered the door, she saw a sedan chair carried by eight people coming at a gallop. The people carrying the sedan chair were all martial arts experts, and they walked very fast.


    Suddenly, in the sedan chair, there was a man: "stop!"


    As soon as the door of the sedan chair was lifted, a young woman came out from the inside. She looked good, but compared with nalanyan, she was eighteen thousand miles away. They were not at the same level at all.


    The degree of a woman''s luxurious clothes is still higher than that of nalanyan. She looks at Wu Dong and suddenly laughs. The smile is full of malice and says: "nalanyan, you are shameless. Your father has betrothed you, but you still hook up with a wild man. Aren''t you afraid that your father will punish you?"


    Nalanyan see this woman, face dew angry face: "nalanyi, my business don''t you care. I''d like to ask you, why does the eldest lady put my mother in the water prison? Does father know about it? "


    Nalanxi sneered: "Yan yuenu doesn''t have eyes. She bumped into my mother''s car. It''s cheap to punish her to enter the water prison. Go and have a look. At this moment, she will be sucked up by insects, right? Ha ha ha... "


    "Pa!"


    Before nalanxi finished laughing, he slapped Wu Dong on the face.


    This time, it directly exploded half of nalanxi''s face, blood and flesh, teeth broken, jaw broken. She screamed in pain, surprised and angry, and said in a sharp voice, "dare you hit me..."


    What she said was windy and strange. She couldn''t hear what she said.


    Wu Dong said coldly, "Yan''er is my woman, and you can bully her? Get down on your knees


    Words fall, nalanxi "plop" a kneel on the ground, this kneel very hard, double knees directly broken, pain she is a scream.


    Wu Dong: "kneel for a year!"


    With that, they went to save Yan yuenu.


    Nalan''s water prison is located in the back of the mountain. You can enter the water prison by going down the cave for several hundred meters. There are two masters at the entrance of the water prison.


    See nalanyan, two people stop in front, a humanitarian: "Miss, you can''t go in, this is the order of the big lady."


    "Get out of the way!" Nalanyan is furious.


    Tang Bingyun rebuked coldly: "get out of the way!"


    The man frowned: "Miss, if you are like this, I have to do it..."


    "Get out of here!"


    With a wave of his hand, Wu Dong directly pulled the man aside. The strength of the force made him fly thousands of meters, and then inlaid into a huge stone. His bones were broken, and seven holes were bleeding.


    The other one was startled and quickly backed away, staring at Wu Dong in horror.


    Wu Dong ignored him. They went down the ramp and came to the water prison.


    This water prison is built in the underground river. The river is freezing and there are a lot of poisonous insects in it. Outside the water prison, separated by a fence, a beautiful woman was standing inside, her face full of pain.


    See her, Na LAN Yan rushed to the past, broke the fence, regardless of jumping in: "mother!"


    Mother and daughter held each other and cried.


    With a wave of Wu Dong''s hand, the river water retreated one after another, and the poisonous insects on them also fell to the ground and died one after another. He came over and patted the woman, and the poison dissipated, and her face looked better.


    The woman is Yan Yue Nu, she is very surprised, ask: "Yan son, this childe is?"


    Na Lanyan said: "mother, his name is Wu Dong, is my man."


    Yan yuenu was surprised: "Yan''er, how dare you do this? If your father knew, he would kill you. Come on, you leave now, don''t worry about me... "


    Her eyes are full of fear and worry, extrapolating Wu Dong and Na Lanyan.


    Nalanyan shook her head: "mother, you don''t know Wu Dong. He is a very powerful explorer. We''re here to take you away. The Nalan family can no longer control my destiny. "


    "Well! Control your own destiny? You have a lot of guts


    Behind him came a sneer.


    Na LAN Yan turns around and sees a woman coming with a group of experts. This woman is the first lady. She left an eyeliner on the side of the prison, and Wu Dongyi knew what to do, and she brought her master to her.


    Seeing the eldest lady, nalanyan said angrily, "why do you bully my mother, you vicious woman?"


    The eldest lady sneered: "little girl! Old maid! You two openly steal wild men here, I will let people kill you now, and then let the master come to see your corpses! "


    Words fall, she a wave of hand, behind several masters rushed over. These experts are all masters of martial arts. They are powerful!


    "Boom!"


    Then, thunder exploded in the water cell, and four bodies flew out. Four martial arts masters were killed by Wu Dong almost at the same time!


    The body fell to the ground. The big lady was silly. She looked at the body on the ground and murmured, "who are you


    "Poof!"


    Wu Dong didn''t talk nonsense. He smashed the big lady''s head and said to nalanyan: "Yan''er, your fickle father, do you want me to teach him?"


    Nalanyan shook her head: "forget it. Dongge, let''s go and leave this place forever. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s OK, out of sight, out of mind."


    The three men came out of the water prison. As soon as they appeared, they heard a loud shout: "who is going to be a wild man in my Nalan family?"


    I saw a middle-aged man in a silver robe with a big beard. He was very powerful and his eyes were burning. He has a strong momentum. Wu Dong can see that he should be a martial arts explorer.


    As soon as the man appeared, Yan yuenu''s face changed greatly, and he knelt on the ground: "master."


    Na LAN Yan looks at this man, the facial expression is also pale, say: "father."


    The man snorted coldly: "Yan''er, what have you done? Who is this man? "


    Nalanyan summoned up courage and said: "father, the doctor hurt my mother. I came to save her. She wanted to kill me, so I killed her."


    "Kill the first lady?" The man was furious. He was Nalan Yingqi, and said harshly, "you damned servant! Do you know the identity of the first lady? You die for me

 Chapter 1102

    Nalan Yingqi, as his father, didn''t even want to kill Nalan Yan on the spot. At this moment, Nalan Yan''s heart was like ashes and closed her eyes.


    However, after a long time, she still stood in place. When he opened his eyes, he saw that Wu Dong had already stood opposite Nalan Yingqi, with one hand around his neck.


    For a moment, Nalan Yingqi could not do anything. He widened his eyes and stared at Wu Dong. His eyes were full of horror.


    "You want to kill your own daughter, are you still human?" Wu Dong asked coldly.


    Nalan Yingqi is shocked. As a three-star martial arts explorer, he is not the opponent of the person in front of him! Who the hell is he?


    "Who are you?" He asked aloud.


    Wu Dong snorted: "nalanyan is my woman. If you were not her father, I would have killed you!"


    Naraninge closed his eyes. "Do you know what you''re doing? Do you know how powerful my Nalan family is? "


    Wu Dong said coldly: "if you make me unhappy, I will step down the Nalan family!"


    Nalan Yingqi shook his head: "my Nalan family is not your opponent, but behind the big lady is Qingyun family. Qingyun family ranks fifth in the world of sun and moon god. Do you think you can afford it?"


    Wu Dong sneered: "ranked fifth? Not long ago, I got the Shenji family kneeling to beg for mercy. Compared with Shenji family, what is Qingyun family? "


    Naraninge was shocked: "what? Have you ever been the enemy of Shenji family? "


    Nalanyan said: "that''s right! In the realm of the sun and the moon, Wu Dong is invincible under his guardians


    Naranyinge was shocked, invincible under the guardian? Is he really that strong?


    He took a deep breath and turned to nalanyan: "Yan''er, I''m just a father. It''s just a moment of anger. You know, the Qingyun family behind the big lady is the first family in the Wudao family! The Qingyun martial arts academy, which is controlled by the Qingyun aristocratic family, attracts all the talents in the world. In terms of influence, the Qingyun aristocratic family is no worse than the top three aristocratic families. "


    Nalanyan naturally no longer believe his words, from the moment he brazenly shot, there is no father daughter relationship between her and nalanying.


    She said coldly, "Nalan Inge, you have ten million reasons, and you can''t kill your daughter or torture your hairy wife! When you started just now, did you have a trace of affection in your heart? "


    Nalan Yingqi sighed and said: "Yan''er, the more power you have, the more you can''t help doing things. You think I''m willing to hurt my daughter? I''d like a woman I don''t like to be a big lady? It''s all helpless... "


    "Enough!" Na LAN Yan ha stops him, "from now on, you and I break up completely, have no relation again!"


    Wu Dong said: "Yan''er, it''s right for you to do this. If you can''t see, you can''t get upset. Let''s go."


    Nalanyan nods. She takes her mother and leaves Nalan city with Wu Dong.


    Soon after leaving the city, nalanyan suddenly said: "Dongge, nalanyingqi is right. Qingyun family is really the first family of martial arts. Why don''t we go to Qingyun city? "


    Wu Dong asked with a smile: "why go to Qingyun city?"


    Na Lanyan: "there is a Qingyun martial arts temple in Qingyun City, where the martial arts temple has the martial arts experience of the great martial arts sages of the past dynasties, and the Qingyun family has risen strongly by this. Brother Dong, you are so powerful that you can certainly gain from it. "


    Wu Dong thought: "what is the existence of this martial arts temple? The establishment of Qingyun wudaoyuan


    Na Lanyan shook her head: "of course not. The martial arts Temple existed long ago, prior to Qingyun martial arts temple. After the establishment of the martial arts temple, countless martial arts strongmen have been cultivated. Qingyun martial arts temple is only established by a group of powerful martial arts strongmen. Speaking of its origin, it also comes from the martial arts temple. "


    Wu Dong then asked, "God of the sun and moon, did you build this martial arts temple?"


    Apollo: "yes. The temple of martial arts was established to develop human martial arts. Later, the Qingyun martial arts temple was established, and most of the people who got income in the martial arts Temple joined the temple. The martial arts inheritance of wudaoyuan is more simple and easy to learn, and it has taught many ordinary students. The temple of martial arts is different. You can''t understand martial arts without extraordinary wisdom. Everyone who can gain something in the temple of martial arts is a martial arts genius. "


    "The temple of martial arts has become more and more advanced with the improvement of the great sages of martial arts. It has been 987 years since no one has entered the temple of martial arts. "


    Wu Dong said: "no one has entered in the past thousand years?"


    "Yes, because even if someone goes in, he will get nothing. He may even become a madman or an idiot. So gradually no one went. Everyone went to wudaoyuan to study. "


    Wu Dong probably understood and said, "God of the sun and moon, I want to go to Wudao college to have a look."


    The sun and moon god said, "yes. In the temple of martial arts, there are six mysteries of martial arts. If you can master one of them, you will benefit a lot. "


    Then the sun and moon god said, "Explorer Wu Dong, accept the mission."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "is this also a task?"


    Sun and moon god: "Explorer Wu Dong, every time you understand the profound meaning of martial arts, you can get two trillion points of martial arts explorer. During this period, you will be promoted directly to a martial arts explorer. "


    Wu Dong: "God of the sun and the moon, did the six martial arts mysteries exist at the beginning?"


    Sun and moon god: "at the beginning, I just found a profound meaning. Later, a great sage realized the primary meaning and found the secondary meaning with his own strength. Later, the second and third meaning was discovered, until now the sixth meaning


    Wu Dong nodded: "so, on top of the six mysteries, there are the seventh and the eighth?"


    The sun and moon god nodded: "yes, I infer that there are at least nine mysteries in martial arts, but the latter is too difficult, so far no one can set foot in it."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I don''t know if I can find the path."


    Apollo: "do you accept the mission?"


    Wu Dong had been used to it for a long time and said, "naturally accept it."


    Sun and moon god: "Explorer Wu Dong, accept the mission of martial arts exploration."


    Wu Dong asked him, "God of the sun and moon, if I find the seventh upanism, how many rewards will I get?"


    "Discover the seventh profound meaning of martial arts and reward five trillion explorers'' points; Discover the eighth martial arts mystery and reward 15 trillion explorers'' points; Discover the ninth profound meaning of martial arts and reward 60 trillion explorers'' points. " Sun Moon Shinto.


    Wu Dong was shocked: "so many?"


    God of the sun and Moon: "I reckon that once the nine mysteries of martial arts are mastered, a general outline of martial arts can be created in theory. If you can create a general outline of martial arts, you can get 100 trillion Explorer points and have the title of "Wu Zu."


    For integral, Wu Dong already numb, he says: "this Wu Zu is what?"


    "To be the ancestor of martial arts means that you have absolute say in the field of martial arts. All the martial arts practitioners in the world must respect you as the ancestor and dare not follow. With this name, you can set up a martial arts university, teach martial arts, set up a Taoist temple, and have the highest honor. "

 Chapter 1103

    Wu Dong said with a smile: "there are so many benefits. But I''m afraid it''s not so easy to understand these nine martial arts mysteries. "


    Sun and moon god: "naturally, if it is easy, it will not wait until today."


    Wu Dong then said to nalanyan, "Yan''er, I''ll settle you and your aunt in Qingyun City, and then I''ll go to the martial arts temple to try my luck."


    Nalanyan nodded and said with a smile, "Dongge, you can do it!"


    In this way, three people appear in Qingyun City, Wu Dong found an inn to stay. After asking the location of the martial arts temple, he rushed to it.


    Today''s martial arts temple is located in the center of Qingyun martial arts temple. High walls are built around it to become a scenic spot. Near it, there is a huge Martial Arts Square.


    Wu Dong came down directly from the sky and appeared at the gate of the martial arts temple. In front of the hall, there was an old man sitting. He was dozing. Wu Dong''s arrival made him slightly open his eyes. He said lazily, "boy, you can''t wander here. Leave now."


    Wu Dong a smile: "I am not loitering, I want to enter the temple of martial arts."


    The old man''s eyes widened: "what? You want to enter the temple of martial arts? Do you know that no one has been in for nearly a thousand years? "


    Wu Dong: "I know."


    The old man shook his head: "young man, you should be careful. The things in the temple of martial arts are too profound. Many people go in and never come out. Some people come out and become crazy and stupid. "


    Wu Dong light way: "it doesn''t matter, I am different from them."


    With that, he said no more and went straight into the hall. Watching his back disappear, the old man was stunned for a moment, and murmured: "I want to inform the President..." with that, he carried his breath and let out a long cry.


    However, when Wu Dong entered the temple of martial arts, he saw a huge hall. There were countless figures in the hall. They were vivid, standing or sitting, talking or moving, thinking or laughing. These three-dimensional pictures are all pictures of great martial arts talents, which contain their thinking and understanding of martial arts.


    Among them, there are six light and shadow special Wei''an tall, such as standing out. Obviously, they are the six important theories of martial arts, which are the essence of the martial arts temple.


    He smiles and comes to the first martial arts aoyi.


    This is an old man, kind-hearted and smiling. Wu Bei came up and said with a smile, "young man, do you want to understand the profound meaning of martial arts?"


    Wu Dong clasped his hands and saluted deeply: "master, please give me some advice!"


    The old man seemed very happy. He nodded slightly and said, "listen carefully..."


    Then, a mysterious and mysterious message came into Wu Dong''s mind. The amount of information was beyond the limit of human understanding. If Wu Dong had not been knowledgeable and experienced countless times, he would have become a madman and a fool!


    He closed his eyes and slowly understood the message. In an instant, hundreds of millions of figures appeared in his mind. Each figure explained the profound meaning of martial arts to him, and hundreds of millions of voices gathered.


    He once created a divine personality and was good at analyzing information. At this time, the countless information was decomposed into ideas, synthesized and extracted in his mind. In fact, this process was also the process of exploring martial arts in that year. We can see how difficult it was. If the inheritors can''t pass this pass, they are not qualified to be inherited by this great sage.


    Fortunately, Wu Dong did it. He found the most essential commonalities in hundreds of millions of information and refined them. Gradually, a Dharma array was formed in his body, which was called Wudao Dharma array! The martial arts and Taoist Dharma array is gradually completed, and a wisp of martial arts and Taoist will is gradually formed. The will of this martial art is very strong. Once urged, it will be invincible at the same level. If the realm is a little higher, it can sweep one side!


    It took Wu Dong a few days to understand the first martial arts. When he gathered the martial arts array, his mind became transparent, and his martial arts will became purer and stronger. I don''t know how long, he suddenly opened his eyes, bowed to the light and shadow, and went to the second light and shadow.


    The second light and shadow is more dazzling, this is a half old man, a muscle, tall, eyes firm, magic power. Seeing Wu Dong, he said in a deep voice: "posterity, my inheritance, connecting the preceding and the following, you have to listen well!"


    Words fall, is another idea into his sea of knowledge, he is still as before, full comprehension. The threshold of martial arts is very high, but once you step in and gather the martial arts array, it will not be so difficult in the future. Based on the martial arts and Taoism, he quickly adapted to the test of this great martial arts sage and gradually enriched and sublimated the martial arts and Taoism.


    Yizhong''s Wudao array is the foundation. Now he wants to derive the second level of Wudao array from the first level. This time, it took him about three days to upgrade to the second level. From then on, he used two days, one day, half a day and two hours to understand the third, fourth, fifth and sixth martial arts mysteries respectively, and successfully upgraded the martial arts array to the sixth level!


    At this moment, he stands in the middle of the temple of martial arts. Once his strong will of martial arts is released, all the lights and shadows in the temple greet him. He smiles and turns out of the temple.


    The gate of the temple. As soon as he came out, he saw a group of people guarding the gate of the temple. Seeing him come out, everyone looked at him with surprise.


    An old man with a long beard looked at Wu Bei and asked in a loud voice, "young man, do you have any harvest in the temple of martial arts?"


    Wu Dong light way: "some harvest, who are you?"


    Next to him, a middle-aged man snorted heavily and said, "this is the dean of Qingyun Taoist temple. Don''t you come and see me soon!"


    Wu Dong looked at the middle-aged man and said, "let me meet you? Has he ever understood the profound meaning of martial arts? "


    As soon as this remark came out, people around them began to reprimand one after another.


    "Arrogance! In the world of sun and moon, no one has been able to understand the profound meaning of martial arts since 100000 years ago! Who gave you the courage to be so rude in front of the dean? "


    The dean said, "what''s your name? Can you gain by staying here for half a month?"


    Wu Dong said faintly, "Wu Dong. The harvest is natural, learn a lot


    When he said that, everyone was shocked. You know, no one has entered the martial arts temple for nearly a thousand years. This person not only went in, but also got the inheritance! This is absolutely a big event!


    The Dean nodded: "very good, Wu Dong, you can be called a wizard. I''ve decided to recruit you as a teacher of this martial arts school. Are you willing?"


    Wu Dong light way: "not willing."


    I''m kidding. He got six martial arts mysteries, and naturally he didn''t like the martial arts school. Even if the dean is given to him, he is not rare.


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the people around them changed greatly. Just now, the man said in a fierce voice: "I don''t want to be shameful! Since you don''t want to join the martial arts academy, hand in what you have learned in the temple, and then abandon your accomplishments and never practice! "


    When Wu Dong heard this, he was very angry and laughed: "take my inheritance? Abolish my cultivation? Who do you think you are? "

 Chapter 1104

    The man was furious: "dare to talk back to me, do you know who I am?"


    This man is very arrogant. With a wave of his right hand, eight big hands appear in the air, and at the same time, they shoot down. It seems to be a kind of powerful martial art.


    However, this kind of martial arts is too small in Wu Dong''s eyes. With a blink of an eye, he can create a move ten times stronger than this one.


    As soon as the eight palms appeared, he pointed in the air, which hit the flaw of this martial art. Then the man felt uncomfortable all over. Then he suddenly screamed and fell straight to the ground, bleeding from all the seven holes.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised, there is humanity: "this person will be magic!"


    Wu Dong sneered: "magic? A group of ignorant idiots, you can only use magic to explain. "


    After all, the president is the president and has a lot of knowledge. He stares at Wu Dong and says, "how did you do it? Is this the skill you learned from the temple of martial arts? "


    Wu Dong light way: "go aside, I have no time and you nonsense."


    This time, the dean''s face became ugly, and he said, "my friend, not everyone can enter the martial arts temple. Since you have got the unique knowledge from it, you must contribute it."


    Wu Dong sneered: "hand it in? Yes, I''m afraid you fools can''t bear it if I hand it over. "


    The Dean frowned: "young man, you are still young, don''t be too arrogant. This is Qingyun martial arts Taoist temple. If you go wild here, you will not get good results. "


    Wu Dong stretched his waist. In a moment, just as he reached out, the sky suddenly darkened. When his hands fell to the ground, the sky became bright again.


    At that moment, people around them felt a pain in their head and reached for it one after another. Then they were shocked to find that their hair was gone!


    Look down again, the ground is covered with broken hair! He did it? when? How did you do it?


    In an instant, the Dean was shocked. He stared at Wu Dong warily and said, "have you... Understood the profound meaning of martial arts?"


    Once this article is published, the audience is shocked. What is the meaning of martial arts? He?


    Wu Dong light way: "you still have a little eyesight."


    The Dean suddenly fell to the ground: "Dean of Qingyun Institute of science, Qingyun sang, have you met wuzun!"


    Wuzun means the supreme of martial arts. Only those who have understood the profound meaning of martial arts can have this title. This is the supreme glory.


    The Dean bowed down, and the rest of the people were also silly. They were stunned for half a second, and then they bowed down one after another. This is a wuzun! In the whole world of sun and moon god, there are no more than ten wuzuns alive!


    Wu Dong didn''t have a good impression of these people. He said coldly, "I have something else to do. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you."


    With that, he was about to leave. The Dean, Qingyun sanglian, said, "please, Mr. wuzun, stay!"


    Wu Dong frowned: "what else can I do for you?"


    Qingyunsang said: "no one has ever been to wudaoyuan. I hope you will come and have a seat in our wudaoyuan."


    Wu Dong wanted to refuse, but then he thought that there might be a lot of good things in this martial arts academy, which has been established for such a long time, and he could not walk empty handed. Then he coughed and said, "it''s not impossible to go, but I''m pressed for time and I''ve been here for a few days."


    The Dean was overjoyed and said, "Lord wuzun, it''s a great honor for us to stay for a day or two."


    Wu Dong said, "that''s all. I''ll go and sit down."


    Qingyun sanglian invited Wu Dong to wudaoyuan. For a moment, all the teachers and students of wudaoyuan came out one after another to welcome Wu Zun, just to see what he looked like.


    He was welcomed into a huge building. Wu Dong sat on the top of the building, and other high-level figures of wudaoyuan came out one after another to accompany him.


    Soon, exquisite food and the best drinks were served one after another. The president and others welcomed Wu Dong. After making some polite remarks, qingyunsang said with a smile, "Mr. wuzun, it''s a great honor for you to come. I hope you can leave one or two textbooks to improve the teaching quality of our wudaoyuan."


    Wu Dong was about to say that he didn''t have time. Qingyunsang continued: "Lord wuzun, we have five trillion meritorious deeds. If you are willing to work hard, we are willing to reward you with three trillion meritorious deeds."


    Three trillion contributions? Wu Dong thought about it and said, "it''s OK. But what kind of textbooks do you want? "


    "Master wuzun, we need a textbook that can help the world''s martial arts people to explore the profound meaning of martial arts," Sang Lian said


    Wu Dong frowned. It was very difficult for him to see the profound meaning of martial arts. He thought about it and said, "it''s easy. But even if I write down the textbook, it can''t apply to everyone. After all, not everyone can see the essence of martial arts clearly. It would be nice if one of the hundreds of millions of people understood. "


    Qingyun sanglian said: "we all understand this. When will master wuzun write?"


    Wu Dong said, "now."


    He''s going to write with pen and paper. The first meaning of martial arts is too complicated and mysterious for ordinary people to understand. What he has to do is to leave a tiny gap so that people can have a chance to see a little bit of mystery. And those who see it, even if they only understand a little, will gain a lot. Of course, if you are a genius, you may have a chance to know everything.


    Soon, he wrote a 12000 word Scripture and handed it to the dean. Later generations called this scripture "Shangwu scripture" and passed it on to the world.


    The Dean had a deep knowledge of martial arts. After reading only a few hundred words, he trembled with excitement and said, "good classic! With this sutra, the martial arts of human beings will be able to reach a higher level! "


    All of a sudden, Wu Dong heard the voice of the sun and moon god: "Explorer Wu Dong has created a masterpiece of martial arts handed down from generation to generation, which belongs to the seven star and half level creation. He gives two trillion points to the Explorer!"


    Wu Dong was startled. Seven and a half stars? So powerful?


    Then, the voice of the sun and moon god rang out: "promoted to one star martial arts explorer, 100 billion martial arts Explorer points will be awarded."


    Wu Dong then remembered that the explorer was promoted in turn. That is to say, he can''t be promoted to seven star unless he is already a six star martial arts explorer.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he asked, "how many points does it take to become a six-star martial arts Explorer?"


    Apollo: "75 trillion seeker points."


    Wu Dong''s eyes widened: "it''s so expensive!"


    Sun and moon god: "you are already a three-star medical explorer. According to the rules, you can be directly promoted to a four-star martial arts explorer."


    Wu Dong nodded: "so, I will write another four-star, five-star and six-star book respectively."


    Apollo: "of course. In that case, you can not only get a direct star promotion, but also get a lot of rewards. "


    After thinking about it, Wu Dong said to the Dean, "now that I''m here, I''ll write more books to contribute to the development of human martial arts."


    President Qingyun Sang was overjoyed: "great goodness!"


    Wu Dong was invited to a quiet courtyard and began to work behind closed doors. He consulted the sun and moon god, and spent half a day to write a martial arts book, which listed 72 martial arts and was regarded as 72 unique skills by later generations.


    This book was rated as a four-star and half level creation by the sun and moon god, and awarded 18 trillion Explorer points. He was also promoted to a four-star martial arts explorer.


    On the same day, he wrote a book about Kung Fu. There are five ways to practice Kung Fu, which are called the five magic skills by later generations. This book is rated as five stars. Reward 35 trillion points for explorers and promote them to five-star martial arts explorers.


    In the morning of the next day, he wrote his third book, which contains three martial arts powers, which are the three powers of later generations. On this basis, later generations spread their branches and leaves and developed a large number of martial arts secrets.


    This book was rated as six star, awarded 5.5 trillion points to martial arts explorers, and promoted to six star explorers.


    At this time, he said: "Explorer Wu Dong, promoted to seven star explorer, and awarded 120 trillion points to martial arts explorer. In addition, if you are promoted to seven star explorer in a row, another 540 billion points will be awarded. "


    Finally, he was promoted to seven star explorer. Wu Dong was relieved, but he didn''t go out of the yard. Instead, in the process of writing a book, he sorted out the martial arts thoughts and felt that the supreme skill could be broken through again.


    Then, in the afternoon, he practiced the supreme Dharma to the ninth and tenth level in turn!


    The tenth highest skill, which made him several times stronger, made him realize some deeper truth.


    However, he didn''t think about it. He came out of the yard and gave the three books to the dean. The president was overjoyed and rewarded him with the remaining 20000 meritorious deeds.


    In this way, he earned more than 43.35 billion martial arts Explorer points and 5 trillion meritorious deeds.


    Wu Dong insisted on leaving. Before he left, he mentioned his wife, who was born in Qingyun''s family. Qingyun Sang was startled and said that he would go to the door to apologize.


    He came to the inn, nalanyan is waiting for him to come back, see him return, happy to ask: "East brother, have harvest?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s not bad. Now he''s a seven star martial arts explorer."


    Na LAN Yan opened wide mouth, way: "East elder brother, you too cow!"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "Nalan, I have been away from my family for a long time. Now I have to go back first. Will you go with me or stay first? "


    Na LAN Yan thought about it and said, "brother Dong, will you come back?"


    "Of course." Wu Dongdao, "and it won''t take long."


    Nalanyan: "I''ll wait for you in Qingyun City, because I have some things to deal with."


    Wu Dong respected her opinion and said, "OK. I''ll leave you ten trillion Explorer points and some gene potions. You can live and practice during this time. "


    Nalanyan nodded: "I will try my best."


    Later, Wu Bei began to spend his Explorer points and meritorious deeds to exchange for what he needed.


    The price of high-grade genetic medicine is already sky high, which can easily exceed 10 billion yuan. As a result, he selectively purchased 10000 bottles of all kinds of advanced gene potions and spent more than 100 trillion Explorer points.


    After that, he bought 500 bottles of super class III gene potions, and spent nearly 100 trillion Explorer points. Buy 200 bottles of super class II gene potions and 20 bottles of super class I gene potions.


    After buying all the potions, Wu Dong found that he had become a poor man again. He had spent all his merits and points, and owed the sun and moon god 5.5 trillion Explorer points.


    Later, he took these gene potions and returned to the Proterozoic continent!

 Chapter 1105

    Where to come in, or where to go out, to step into the Proterozoic continent, he appeared in the original position of entering the sun and moon god world, the first space of the sun and moon god mountain.


    As soon as he came out, he saw the lime. He was surprised. He had been in the sun moon god world for several years. Had she been waiting for him to come out?


    Lime is sitting on a stone like a statue. She is practicing. She seemed to feel something, and suddenly opened her eyes. When she saw Wu Dong, she said happily, "you''ve finally come out!"


    Wu Dong was a little embarrassed and said, "lime, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    Lime light smile: "no harm, where is not cultivation? It''s just that you''ve spent more than three years on this trip, which really worries me. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "now I''m out. Let''s go."


    He holds the hand of lime and they come out of the sun moon mountain. He didn''t go back home for more than three years. He was very homesick, so he went back to the five elements Dynasty first.


    Over the past three years, great changes have taken place in the five elements Dynasty. The development and utilization of green oil and the improvement of technology have made the whole dynasty full of vitality.


    In the palace, the sound of reading came from Wu Dong''s study. When he went in, he saw a five-year-old boy reading, and it was Guo Taifu who taught him.


    Guo Taifu saw the emperor fiercely and came forward in a hurry to see: "Your Majesty."


    The little boy is his son Wu Ming. He is very cute. He is very intelligent. He can recognize who the person is at a glance. He immediately jumps up and pounces into Wu Dong''s arms.


    "Daddy


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile, the son in his arms, mercilessly kiss a few times, asked: "mother and sister?"


    Now, Wu Mi should be 15 or 16 years old. He is very missing.


    Wu Ming: "my mother went to meet the" dangtian God Emperor. "


    Wu Dongyi is stunned, dangtian God Emperor? When he looked at Taifu, Guo Taifu quickly said, "Your Majesty, the God of heaven has come to see you several times, but your majesty is not here. But after hearing that his Majesty was a disciple of the taimonotheism, the dangtian God Emperor came to propose for his son. "


    Wu Dong: "what to propose?"


    Guo Taifu: "it''s Princess MI."


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes. His baby daughter was just under 16 years old. Did the God of heaven come to propose? He sneered and said to the lime behind him, "you wait for me here."


    Then he disappeared.


    At this moment, in the hall, a tall man was sitting on the throne, which Wu Dong used to sit.


    Cloud Xi is standing in front of the hall, show eyebrow micro Cu, next to the ministers are a face of humiliation.


    The tall man, dressed in purple and wearing the crown of emperor, said with a smile, "if the emperor is not here, you can make a decision as emperor. My son, the God King duankun, is the 37th genius on the God King list. It''s more than enough for your daughter. "


    Cloud Xi light way: "Dang God Emperor, my daughter is still young, is not the time to talk about marriage."


    Dangtian God Emperor''s face was cold: "why, you five elements God Dynasty don''t look up to my son duankun?"


    In the crowd, a Minister stood up and said in a loud voice: "queen, God Emperor has noble blood. It is the supreme glory of our five elements Dynasty to marry him. Now that your majesty is not here, you should be more rational. "


    One minister came forward and more ministers persuaded him one after another.


    "Yes, Queen, the prince is young, and the five elements Dynasty is full of powerful forces. We are as weak as ants. If we don''t find a strong backer, the future of the Dynasty will be worrying!"


    Yunxi''s eyes are full of disappointment. If it wasn''t for these spineless ministers'' private prohibition, she wouldn''t stand here today and be bullied by the emperor dangtian.


    However own daughter, cloud Xi can''t let her marry into divine world, she light way: "you shut up."


    The ministers shut up one after another, and the God of heaven snorted coldly: "I know what you are worried about, for fear that your daughter will be wronged? Don''t worry, your husband is not here, the prince is still young. After they get married, my son will take over the new emperor and manage the five element Dynasty. What do you think? "


    Cloud Xi facial expression is ugly, way: "Dang God Emperor, my husband will come back soon."


    "Ha ha" laughs: "come back? I have inquired about it. The place he went to is called Sun Moon Mountain. He is missing there and his whereabouts are unknown. Similar things have happened before. None of the missing people can come back. "


    "You talk nonsense! My father will be back for sure


    Two five or six-year-old girls rushed out from behind. They were very lovely and beautiful. They were Wu Bei''s daughters, Wu Bing and Wu Xi.


    Dang Tianshen emperor raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "this girl has good aptitude. Come here and let the emperor embrace her."


    Wu Bing snorted: "you are a bad man. I won''t let you hold you."


    At this time, ye Bingxi hurried out, hugged her two daughters and said, "bing''er, Xi''er, go back quickly."


    Ye Bingxi appeared, and the God Emperor "ha ha" said with a smile: "that Wu Dong is blessed with you two beautiful ladies. Why don''t you two follow me since he can''t come back? "


    Ye Bingxi and Yunxi''s faces changed. Yunxi said, "bodyguard!"


    Suddenly, twelve ice guards appeared. These twelve ice guards are all the top experts of the fairy king.


    Dangtian God Emperor looked contemptuous: "a group of ants, dare to be rude to the emperor?"


    With a wave of his hand, a strange force radiated out and roared to the twelve ice guards.


    At this time, a shadow of a man was horizontal in front of him, and the power swept over him and disappeared without a trace. It''s Wu Dong.


    Yunxi and ye Bingxi are overjoyed and come one after another. Wu Bing and Wu Xi are even more excited.


    "Daddy


    Wu Dong picked up his two precious daughters and said with a smile, "do you miss your father?"


    "I think so!" Two little guys gave him a few hard kisses on the face and a mouthful on his face.


    Wu Dong smiles and gives his daughter to Ye Bingxi and Yun Xi. Wen Sheng says, "sister Xi, Bingxi, let you worry."


    Yunxi nodded: "husband, you can come back safely."


    Wu Dong turned around and looked at Dang Tian Shen Di, who frowned slightly, still sat still and said, "are you Wu Dong? Cultivation is no more than that. I think you are a man with three heads and six arms. "


    Wu Dong asked Yunxi, "there is a strong defense outside the five elements God Dynasty. How did he get in?"


    Yun Xi sighed and said, "some ministers secretly brought them in. The God Emperor of dangtian is very powerful and is in our country. I''m afraid of causing great casualties, so I''ve been lying to him. However, he has been taking an inch and gradually shows no respect for us."


    Wu Dong was very angry and said, "who brought people in?"


    At the scene, several ministers looked ugly. They were ministers of the former dynasty, but they were not loyal to Wu Dong. Wu Dong didn''t return for several years. There were rumors that he died outside.


    In this way, the minds of the ministers became active, and some of them were bold enough to do something stupid.


    As soon as Wu Dong''s eyes swept, four ministers rose from the scene, as if an invisible hand had caught them. The four were so surprised that they cried in unison: "Your Majesty, please forgive me..."


    "Click!"


    However, without waiting for them to say a complete word, their bodies exploded, turned into blood mist, became the smallest dust, and completely disappeared from the world.


    The emperor of dangtian frowned and said coldly, "these people are my friends. If you dare to kill them, you just don''t pay attention to me..."


    "Boom!"


    Before he finished, Wu Dong came to him and grabbed him by the neck. The terrible power made him have no resistance.


    His face showed great panic and inconceivable, impossible! The other side should be a God King. Why do they have the power of terror?


    Wu Dong stared at the dangtian God Emperor and asked, "what are you doing in the five elements dynasty? Who asked you to come? "


    Dangtian God Emperor felt the threat of death, he quickly said: "brother Wu, calm down, I''ve heard your name for a long time, you are the core disciple of Taiyi academy, and you are also the one who has passed the life and death barrier. I admire it very much. "


    Wu Dong said coldly, "stop talking nonsense and answer questions."


    Dangtian God Emperor said: "villain is a relative of the East emperor. He was ordered to come to the five elements God Dynasty to inquire about your situation."


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes: "of the Eastern Emperor? Who directed you? "


    Dangtian God Emperor even said: "it''s several masters of the Eastern Emperor''s department who asked me to come."


    Wu Dong: "ask me what I do?"


    Dangtianshendi: "you are the first one who has passed the life and death barrier. No accident, you are the descendant of Taiyi. This kind of thing is not allowed to happen in the East emperor''s department. You must join the East emperor''s department and become his relatives. "


    Wu Dong sneered, "what if I don''t?"


    Dangtian God Emperor took a breath: "with respect, brother Wu is powerful, but he is not the opponent of the East emperor."


    Wu Dong sneered: "the East emperor is a fart!"


    When the words came down, he made a great effort to plunder the deity into the body of emperor dangtian. The latter suddenly screamed. The energy in his body was plundered by Wu Dong one after another and soon turned into a pool of dust.


    Seeing this, all ministers were shocked and excited. Is your majesty so strong? Those ministers are idiots. They deserve to die!


    All the ministers knelt down one after another: "Your Majesty is mighty!"


    Wu Dong was disgusted with these ministers. Just now, the ministers jumped up and down, but none of them was willing to say what a minister should say.


    He said faintly: "you all clean up and go home to farm. The five elements God Dynasty no longer needs your management."


    The ministers were stunned, but they didn''t dare to put a fart and went home one after another.


    Ministers retreat, the hall becomes empty, Yunxi said: "husband, you let them go, who will govern such a big country?"


    Wu Dong: "that''s not easy?"


    He said, "God of wisdom."


    Above the hall, a light and shadow fall, which is the image of wisdom God.


    Wu Dong: "from now on, you are in charge of the whole world. If I remember correctly, your intelligent robot is very useful."


    Wisdom God: "Your Majesty, it''s absolutely possible. The efficiency is about 11 times higher than that of manpower."


    Wu Dong: "OK, I''ll leave it to you."


    Zhishen retreated, and Wu Dong accompanied the two wives back home.


    "Where''s mi''er?" He asked.

 Chapter 1106

    Yunxi: "I''m afraid that the emperor dangtian will do something unfavorable. Let mi''er hide outside first."


    Wu Dong: "where have you been?"


    Yunxi: "it''s outside. I told her to come back."


    Yunxi sends a message, and Wu Mi comes back in a few minutes. Seeing Wu Bei, she screamed and jumped into his arms like a child.


    "Dad, when did you come back?" She asked happily.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I just came back. Mi''er, you''ve grown into a big girl. "


    Wu Mi went back to the ground, turned around and said, "Dad, are my clothes beautiful?"


    As soon as Wu Dong saw it, he knew it was bought in the divine world. It was very valuable. He said with a smile, "it''s beautiful. My daughter looks good in everything she wears."


    Yunxi said with a smile, "well, don''t praise her. Mi''er is spending a lot now. I can''t afford to support her any more."


    Wu Dong laughs: "don''t worry about spending money. You can buy whatever you like."


    Yun Xi shook his head and said, "when it comes to money, I just want to tell you that we don''t have much money in our hands."


    Wu Dong said: "it doesn''t matter. Money is easy to earn."


    He took out several bottles of super gene potions and gave them to Yun Xi, ye Bingxi and Wu Mi respectively. He said, "if I guide you to take these potions, your accomplishments will advance by leaps and bounds."


    Wu Mi''s eyes brightened: "Dad, really? Is this potion so magical? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "that''s right. And it''s not Shinto, it''s the evolution of humanity. "


    He has a lot of gene potions in his hand, which should be used to gradually enhance the strength of people around him.


    Under his guidance, his wife and daughter took the medicine one by one. At this time, the lime was brought to his side.


    "Lime, after a while, I''ll accompany you to the underground world to save your people."


    Lime nodded: "thank you!"


    It took several days for Yun Xi, ye Bingxi and Wu Mi to break through to the fairyland one after another, and like Wu Dong, they reached the fairyland three times.


    On that day, Lin Fang and Wu Qingying came. They haven''t seen each other for several years. The two girls miss their husband very much. Daughter Wu Xi has grown up a lot, see father very happy, into his arms.


    Beside Lin Fang, there is a two-year-old boy who looks like Wu Dong. Seeing him, Wu Dong was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Lin Fang.


    Lin Fang smiles: "our son was born the year before last. His father named him Wu Chun."


    Wu Dong a smile, he bent over to smile to ask the little boy: "son, call father."


    In fact, although Wu Dong was not at home, his avatar was taking care of his family instead of him, so he was no stranger to Wu Dong. He rushed into his arms and said happily, "Dad!"


    Wu Dong is also happy, way: "light shadow, Fang, I brought good things, can help you promote."


    In this way, he gave Wu Qingying and Lin Fang six bottles of potions to help them improve their cultivation.


    Later, Wu Shuang, Bing Huang, Shui lingruo, Ji Yufei, sun Yueyan, Li ningshuang, Chen Mo''er and so on arrived one after another. Wu Dong gave them several bottles of gene medicine according to each person''s situation and asked them to practice hard.


    The super gene potion in his hand, of course, is close to his family. The women closed their doors and made breakthroughs one after another.


    Wu Dong was not idle, so he began to attack the immortal kingdom. His realm, has reached the boundless realm, two worlds in a flash, endless distance, even can enter any time node. Next, you can enter the next realm, immortal realm!


    The Immortal Emperor has five realms, the first of which is called Dawei realm. In this realm, he can command the immortals to be used. But generally speaking, the vast majority of immortal emperors can''t do this, because this realm has too high requirements for strength. Only when the genius reaches the level of killing immortal emperors in fairyland can he have the chance to achieve the real supremacy and command the immortals.


    Originally, this was a kind of suppression on the realm, but because there were very few people who did it, even there was not one for thousands of years, so this realm was generally called the first realm of the Immortal Emperor. After all, it is not worthy of the name for most immortals.


    But at this moment, Wu Dong is obviously different from those immortal emperors. As soon as they enter this realm, the concrete image of the "emperor" will be revealed¡° "Emperor" originally had great power. Once he entered this realm, he felt that countless Dili in the whole universe resonated with him one after another, and his power radiated to every corner of the universe.


    And this is the benefit of his steady cultivation step by step. He has the power of the emperor, learned the talent of the emperor, and his body method is boundless. Only in this way can he become a real emperor of great power!


    When Wu Dong was promoted to Emperor Dawei, he felt that the endless imperial power between heaven and earth could be used by him. With his command, the imperial power was shaken, and the immortals could not resist it!


    At this time, he suddenly felt that his idealistic God King could finally be completed at this time. The idealist God King, also known as the Supreme God King, is idealistic in all things. What he thinks in his heart is what heaven and earth are. This is a terrifying realm.


    Therefore, before he became emperor Weixian, he could not achieve idealism of all things. Now, with the help of the omnipresent Dili in the universe, he finally achieved his wish and reached the idealistic state!


    In a flash, he became the real king of God! When he stepped into this realm, he felt that there were many defects in his body, and there was still a distance from the perfect God King.


    As a result, his body and soul changed in the direction he wanted, and almost reached the level of perfection he wanted in an instant.


    This is the king of idealism, the idealism of all things. What things look like in the heart, all things can change into what kind, or even further, can affect the changes of the universe.


    As soon as his body changed, he felt weak. It turns out that this idealistic means of all things has very high demands on him, and his own strength is obviously not enough to support him.


    "Insufficient strength?" He thought of the blood bottle that the blood ancestor Jun didn''t give before. There was blood in it. He immediately took the blood and drank it.


    All of a sudden, a wave of God''s ancestral energy poured into his body, which was so overbearing that ordinary gods could not bear. Fortunately, his constitution is the most perfect, and this energy is soon received by him.


    Among them, including the wisdom and experience of the blood ancestor, and about one tenth of the great power of the ancestor god. This power is extremely difficult to control, but his idealism of all things, command in the heart, this power is subdued, obediently according to his will and body fusion.


    About half a day later, Wu Dong felt that his strength had reached an unprecedented height. As long as he took another step forward, he could enter another great realm, the realm of God and Emperor.


    However, he stopped because he felt that there was a very mysterious realm between the God Emperor and the idealist God King, and he still lacked something to achieve this realm. Once made up, he will get the best!


    In the meantime, Wu Dong went to the five element God Dynasty to check, and the wise God did not disappoint him. Under its administration, the whole imperial dynasty was more balanced and ranked.


    On this day, someone came to the five elements God Dynasty, an elder of taiyiyuan. When he saw Wu Dong, he said, "the second patriarch asked me to come to convey the story. The fight for the God King list is about to begin. The second patriarch asked if you want to participate in this fight for the God King?"


    Wu Dong remembers that the top ten on the list of God kings can be canonized by the temple. Moreover, this is a big canonization. The land gained by one canonization exceeds the sphere of influence of ten sects. After being canonized, he can also go to the Shenjie corps to serve as a position, at least as a Grand Marshal.


    He immediately asked, "when will the struggle for supremacy begin?"


    The old man said, "there are still five days."


    Wu Dong nodded: "please tell the second ancestor that I will go back ahead of time to participate in the God King competition."


    When the elder returned to his hometown, he met his grandfather and parents. After living for two days, he returned to the first courtyard.


    Taiyiyuan, the mansion where he lived, just came back and saw bingamaranth practicing alone in the courtyard. She has been waiting for several years, and it seems that she has never left.


    See him back, ice amaranth happy tears: "elder martial brother, you can come back."


    Wu Dong nodded: "let you worry."


    Ice amaranth into his arms, said: "can come back."


    Wu Dong: "I''ve come to participate in the competition for supremacy, bingamaranth. I haven''t been in taiyiyuan for several years, have I?"


    Bingxu shook her head: "business as usual. But I''ve heard that the people of the Eastern Emperor''s department are very hostile to you. They have sent people to ask if you have come back several times. "


    Wu Dong sneered: "these idiots, I have already killed them!"


    He immediately took out some potions for bingamaranth to take, and said: "you are good at living and cultivating these two days, and improving your accomplishments."


    Ice amaranth cultivates, he also cultivates, only cultivates the blood nerve. Having idealistic means and absorbing the blood of the blood ancestor, he is now breaking through very quickly.


    Six, seven, eight, nine!


    The ninth, he condensed a strong soul, called blood soul. As soon as the blood spirit appeared, his blood nerves would enter the room.


    And then the tenth, the eleventh, and all the way to the fourteenth. There are many amazing ways to cultivate this blood nerve. Before, because of the blood of the blood ancestor, it went smoothly, but after 13 times, he found it difficult to break through.


    In the memory of Zuxue, the Xuezu only trained the blood nerve to the 15th level. In other words, as long as he breaks through two levels again, his level will be the same as the original blood ancestor!


    However, now he has no time to practice, because the king of God is about to start.


    At dawn, elder Mao came. Last time, elder Mao took him to the gate of life and death, and they knew each other well.


    "Wudong, the fight for supremacy begins today. Shall we set out now?"


    Wu Dong nodded, confessed a few words of ice amaranth, then with this elder Mao, went to the God King''s place, the temple!


    The temple has the supreme power in the divine world. In fact, the God King is also selecting talents to strengthen the absolute authority of the temple in the whole divine world.


    The temple was built on a huge holy mountain. People were flying in the air. Wu Dong saw the holy mountain hundreds of millions of miles away. It was full of light and had a great atmosphere.


    The two flew closer to the holy mountain, but it was still so big, not high, not big. However, on the half of the sacred mountain, a huge palace gradually revealed its true features.

 Chapter 1107

    Wu Dong also came back to the temple for the first time. He asked, "elder Mao, what is the origin of the holy mountain of his highness?"


    Elder Mao said with a smile: "this holy mountain is said to belong to another era. The universe has changed, but it has never been destroyed and passed on to this day. "


    Wu Dong was surprised: "another era?"


    Elder Mao nodded: "it is said that the strongest of the protoss once realized the means in the holy mountain, and then they were able to unify the present era."


    With these words, they have landed on the huge square in front of the temple, which is so big that they can''t see the end at a glance. What''s more amazing is that the square is full of protoss, three or five groups, East and West.


    Wu Bei was not the only one who came to participate in the struggle for supremacy, but they were all separated and not together.


    The two fell in front of a huge copper pillar, which was empty within 100 meters around. It seems that different competitors kept quite a long distance.


    "Elder Mao, it seems that there are a lot of contestants in this competition." Wu Dongdao.


    Elder Mao said with a smile: "of course, after all, the divine world is very broad. The first step is to select the top ten in the region. You are in the sphere of influence of taimonotheism, so you have to enter the top ten of Taiyi first. "


    Wu Dong: "top 10 in Taiyi district? In this way, don''t I have to fight each other with the people of taiyiyuan? "


    Elder Mao waved his hand: "no, your biggest opponent is from the East emperor. All of the top ten gods over the years have a place in the Eastern imperial department, and this time is no exception. "


    Wu Dong sneered: "it''s just a bunch of rubbish. I didn''t pay attention to it."


    Elder Mao: "if you win the top ten of the region, you will be qualified to enter the holy mountain. It''s said that this holy mountain has nine weights. You can enter the top three. "


    "Next, the top five of the region can participate in the first round of elimination, a total of six regions, 30 people, eliminated 10 people in the first round."


    Wu Dong: "six districts? And the temple contestants? "


    Elder Mao nodded: "yes, including the temple. The temple also recruits students directly. It''s called Jishen college, and the participants are all students there. " He continued: "after that, 15 contestants will take turns and the one with the highest score will get the first place. Among them, the top ten can enter the fourth, fifth and sixth sacred mountain space-time. Third, you can enter the seventh time and space; Second, you can enter the eighth space-time; The first place is qualified to enter the second time and space. "


    Hearing this, Wu Dong keenly felt that the main purpose of the king''s struggle for supremacy was to explore the holy mountain. What was in the holy mountain?


    He asked hastily, "have you got anything in this holy mountain from all previous struggles for supremacy?"


    Mao said: "some people get something, some don''t. And the harvest is also very strange, some strength become bigger, some become smart, some become weak, and some become silly. There are also some strange phenomena such as weight gain. "


    Wu Dong widened his eyes: "in this way, it is not necessarily beneficial to enter it."


    Elder Mao: "but there are always some lucky people who will gain a lot."


    Wu Dong shook his head and thought that most people would return empty handed.


    At this time, a light came down, and four amazing women appeared. As soon as they appeared, the male Protoss around them gathered around one after another, their eyes shining.


    Wu Dong asked in a low voice, "elder Mao, who are these women?"


    Elder Mao: "don''t you know? This is huashenzong. "


    Wu Dongqi said: "among the thirteen sects, there is no Huashen sect, right?"


    Chairman Mao said: "huashenzong is directly under the supreme temple. It''s too monotheistic to manage. But because in the sphere of influence of the taimonotheism, so also participate in the regional competition


    "Four beauties, please sit here." A man made an invitation with a smile.


    However, the four women were very cold and ignored him. Instead, they waved their hands at a place not far from Wu Dong, and a piece of house appeared, surrounded by smoke.


    Wu Dong didn''t think it was a great way to create a house with the power of showing his saints. His method was a hundred times better than that. It''s just that he and elder Mao are the only people on the scene. There''s no need to build a house.


    The house directly appeared a few meters away from Wu Dong, and it almost took him and elder Mao to circle in.


    Wu Dong felt that the other party was very impolite. He couldn''t help saying, "everyone else is standing, so they have to live in the house. They have a big style."


    Elder Mao said quickly: "Wu Dong, keep your voice down. Don''t be heard. We can''t make trouble with these people of huashenzong."


    Wu Dongqi said: "is it difficult that this flower god sect is stronger than our too Monotheism?"


    Elder Mao said: "in fact, this flower god sect is used by a group of talents in the temple for the draft. The excellent women in it can easily enter the temple and become the wives of the powerful God King and God Emperor, so generally no one dares to offend them."


    Wu dongpai said, "it''s someone''s harem. What''s good about that?"


    Then he sneered and said, "elder Mao, let''s make a palace, too." Then, with a wave of his hand, he displayed the idealistic means of all things, and suddenly a magnificent palace appeared in front of him. Even in the palace, there are countless beauties, some dancing, some singing, some serving delicious food and wine.


    The palace is 1000 meters high, 3000 steps wide and 5000 steps long. The pillars in front of the gate are towering, much larger than the palace of huashenzong. Compared with the two, the palace of huashenzong is just like a dog house.


    Everyone was shocked. Who is this? Standing for a while, how to make such a big palace? How much money can burn?


    Elder Mao was also shocked. He said with a bitter smile, "Wu Dong, you don''t have to be like this. You don''t have to be like this."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "elder Mao, let''s go and enjoy the song and dance and drink the wine!"


    Around the contestants, have come to watch the excitement, listening to the music inside, one by one itching. A cheeky man strode to the front of the hall and gave a fist: "I''m the next puppet God Zong Luofeng. May I ask the Taoist friends inside, can I go in and sit down?"


    Wu Dong asked elder Mao, "where is this puppet God clan?"


    Elder Mao: "it should be a small sect in the endless holy land."


    Wu Dong immediately responded, "I don''t like being disturbed. I''m sorry."


    That person is not embarrassed, smile, retreat. In the palace of huashenzong, a woman came out. She had a peerless appearance. She gave a cold glance at Wudong''s palace. Her face was as deep as water. Who is this person? How dare she take the limelight!


    As soon as she appeared, the onlookers talked in secret.


    "This is the goddess of Qionghua. It''s said that she has been favored by a son of God."


    "The son of God is a super talent cultivated by the temple. This goddess of Qionghua is blessed!"


    The goddess of Qionghua gave a cold smile and said in a high voice, "which one of you can defeat the man in this temple, I will give him one of my maidservants."


    Even if huashenzong was a maid, she was also pretty. When she said that, there were many people at the scene. A tall man stood up, he "ha ha" a smile, to Qionghua goddess way: "I hope the goddess word." With that, people rushed to the main hall of Wudong.


    "Those inside, come out and lead to death!"


    As soon as his words came to an end, a big hand flew out of the hall. It grew bigger and bigger. In front of the man, it had turned into a hill, and the runes on it were flashing and brilliant.


    "Boom!"


    The big hand suppressed it hard, and the square vibrated. The big man who let Wu Dong lead the dead just now was patted into meat mud.


    Big hands back, Wu Dong no trouble, continue to eat and drink to see beauty dance.


    Everyone was surprised. The man''s strength was stronger than that of the gods. He was killed by a slap. He was so powerful!


    Qionghua goddess is also a Leng, immediately more angry heart, she immediately returned to the palace, to a maid said: "please impermanence God son, say here someone is rude to me."


    And the maidservant came out of the palace, and flew toward the house of God.


    Another peerless woman came up and said, "sister, because of these little things, is it worth asking the son of God to come forward?"


    Speaking, is the goddess of jade flower, character is more quiet Xian. The goddess of Jade Flower sneered: "that man is rude to me. How can I forgive him?"


    In this Jade Flower goddess''s heart, as a follower of Shenzi, there is no need to look at a small contestant. Even if he can become the top ten God King, it can''t be compared with Shenzi!


    At this time, in the hall, Wu Dong asked elder Mao: "I listen to the people talking about, what is the son of God and what is the existence of the son of God?"


    Mao said: "the son of God, is the temple, through the combination of the strong and the strong, gives birth to the next generation, has a strong genetic inheritance. The son of God not only has a strong background, and his parents are powerful Protoss, but also can get the most resources from the temple. Once the son of God grows up, he is the leader of the temple. "


    Wu Dong: "no wonder the status of Shenzi is so high."


    Mao said: "this time, there should be two or three gods to take part in the fight for supremacy."


    Wu Dong frowned: "Shenzi also participated?"


    Elder Mao nodded: "Shenzi also needs experience, and you are just stepping stones to sharpen Shenzi."


    Wu Dong sneered: "am I a stepping stone? Not necessarily! "


    Elder Mao said with a smile: "in fact, it''s the same in all previous years. You don''t have to mind. As long as you work hard to get into the top ten, it''s already very good. As for the top three, it must be the domain of the son of God. No one can break it. "


    Wu Dong asked: "elder Mao, what is the strength of these so-called gods?"


    Elder Mao sighed softly: "these gods have reached the idealistic state of all things."


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "everything is idealistic?"


    "Yes, they are all supreme gods. How can you be their opponents?"


    Wu Dong "hey hey" a smile: "who is strong who is weak, hit just know!"

 Chapter 1108

    Speaking, a light came down from the sky, conveying an amazing atmosphere. This is a young God King, wearing purple and gold armor, with a terrible breath.


    The goddess of the Jade Flower rushed to meet her. With a smile, she said in a euphemistic voice, "son of God."


    He nodded slightly and said, "Qionghua, who dares to be rude to you?"


    Qionghua goddess pointed to Wu Dong: "the son of God is him."


    Wuchang Shenzi sneered and flew directly to Wudong''s main hall. He stared inside and said, "who is rude to Qionghua? Come out and die


    When he came, Wu Dong saw it, but he didn''t answer. At this time, he came to the door, but also arrogant, he said in a high voice: "no one here is rude to Qionghua goddess."


    "You did it, but you dare not admit it?" Impermanence God son sneers, "thief, come out to apologize to the goddess, I will consider keeping your whole body!"


    Wu Dong frowned. The more he was afraid of trouble, the more trouble he came to him. He asked the dazed elder Mao, "elder Mao, what will happen if you kill Shenzi?"


    Elder Mao said in a low voice: "if you are killed, you will be killed. If you can''t protect yourself, you are not qualified to be the son of God. But the family of the son of God will take revenge on you, and the temple will never appear. It''s just that Wu Dong, Shenzi''s strength is very terrible. They can all kill Shendi. Who can kill them? "


    As soon as Wu Dong heard that the problem was not big, he immediately sneered: "that woman made something out of nothing and falsely accused me. You don''t know black and white. Is this the way of Shenzi?"


    Impermanence God son "ha ha" laughs: "in my eyes, you are just a humble person. No matter whether it is true or not, I will punish you. If you can change the beauty''s smile, why not do it?"


    "Unreasonable?" Wu Dong laughs. In a flash, he comes to the God son.


    Impermanence God son slightly surprised: "boundless land?"


    Wu Dong said faintly: "they say that Shenzi is invincible, but I think it''s exaggerating. For example, you are rubbish in my eyes


    Impermanence God son angry: "you seek death!"


    Wu Dong disappeared in a flash. When he came to Qionghua goddess, the latter was surprised and said angrily, "bold!"


    Wu Dong said faintly: "don''t worry, I don''t beat women. I''ve come to tell you that you''ve ruined your own future. "


    Qionghua goddess frowned: "what do you mean?"


    Wu Dong "hey hey" a smile: "I mean, I will kill this phase of your God son, and in the future, people will think that you, the broom star, because of inexplicable reasons, killed a god son."


    "You..." the goddess of Qionghua was so angry that she trembled all over. "You are not ashamed. You can''t be the opponent of Shenzi at all!"


    "Now I''ll give you a chance to apologize, and I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen." Wu Dong said lightly.


    Qionghua goddess sneered: "you dream! The son of God will kill you and expose your body in the square for three days and three nights! "


    "Brush!"


    Wu Dong came to the impermanence God son in an instant. He was only three meters away from him. He said faintly, "are you sure you want to fight with me?"


    Impermanence God son moriran said: "my patience has been used up, now, you can die!"


    "Boom!"


    There is a divine light behind him. There are hundreds of millions of gods and demons in the divine light. This is the divine skill he practiced. All gods and demons are in the world! This skill trains the gods and Demons into the body to possess their power.


    Wuchang Shenzi laughs wildly, reaches out his hand and grabs Wu Dong directly. There are hundreds of millions of gods and Demons roaring in his palm. The power is infinite, and time and space seem to be frozen.


    However, as soon as he reached out his hand, he was caught by Wu Dong, and the force of terror suppressed him. With a scream of "plop", he knelt on the ground, shaking all over, and his eyes were full of despair and fear.


    "Impossible, how can you be so powerful, you..."


    Wu Dong raised his hand, slammed his head hard, and hit his head directly into his chest, making him speechless.


    Then, plunder gods can rush in and plunder each other''s supernatural powers crazily, and a mysterious force is extracted. This is an evolutionary direction to strengthen itself with the help of external forces. It is between gods and demons. It is called the way of gods and demons. It once gave birth to an extremely powerful existence.


    Soon, the impermanence God turned into a corpse, kneeling on the ground straight, the wind blowing, it turned into dust.


    The goddess of Qionghua was shocked, and her face was incredible: "you... You killed the son of God?"


    Wu Dong turned back and gave her a smile: "yes, I killed her. But he was killed by you. You are a woman who killed the son of God. It must not be long before your name will spread all over the world. "


    Qionghua goddess screamed and collapsed to the ground: "you should die, you are too much!"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "are you still with other gods? Why don''t we call together and I''ll kill them all. "


    As soon as the goddess turned her eyes, she fainted. The goddess quickly picked her up and said angrily to Wu Dong, "you are too much!"


    Wu dongleng snorted: "you see clearly, she asked the impermanence God son to kill me. How can I fight back too much?"


    People around were shocked. Was the son of impermanence killed like this? The strength of Wu Dong is terrible, isn''t it?


    They were deeply afraid, thinking that once they met Wu Dong, they would quickly admit defeat so as not to be killed by him.


    Elder Mao was surprised and happy, and murmured, "my first courtyard is going to rise!"


    Wu Dong ignored them and went back to the temple to drink.


    Elder Mao said with a smile: "Wu Dong, you will be famous all over the world in this battle! It won''t be long before you become the new son of God. "


    Wu Dongyi Leng: "become the son of God?"


    Elder Mao nodded: "in order to enhance the competitiveness of the son of God, there is an unwritten rule in the temple. Whoever defeats the son of God can take away his son of God title. It''s just that there will be a few tests in between. "


    Wu Dong did not expect that there was such a good thing. He asked, "what test?"


    "Origin, potential. I don''t have much demand for my family background, as long as I''m not a spy of hostile forces. If you have the potential, you''ll have no problem Elder Mao said with a smile, "and taiyiyuan will fully support you."


    Wu Dong: "does Shenzi also have fiefdoms?"


    "Of course," Mao said. The fiefdom of the son of God is ten times larger than that of the king of God! And you can get the resources given by the temple, which is thousands of times as much as the king of God! "


    Wu Dong brightened his eyes and said, "it seems that it''s good to be a son of God."


    Elder Mao: "but although the conditions of the son of God are excellent, he also bears heavy responsibilities. Shenzi must go to the battlefield to kill the enemy and fight with the powerful armies of demons and hundreds of families to earn military merit. "


    "The temple spared no effort to cultivate the son of God, in order to let the protoss emerge some of the most powerful, fortunately, in the future of the ten thousand race struggle, in an invincible position."


    "The great strife of all ethnic groups?" Wu Dongyi picks eyebrow, "isn''t Protoss the strongest race?"


    Mao said: "although it is the strongest at present, there will be ten thousand tribes rising in the future. Protoss must be prepared. Our Protoss has calculated that the biggest enemy of the protoss in the future will be the "orcs" and the Terrans


    Wu Dong: "since we know that the orc will be strong, why not destroy it?"


    Elder Mao: "I can''t do it. The orcs are very large, with more than 100 branches all over the world. What we are really worried about is that the orcs will be unified. At present, the most powerful animal kings are under control, but some of them are willing to surrender, and we are trying our best to fight against them. "


    Wu Dong: "this is the matter behind. Now I want to win the first place of the God King."


    Elder Mao said with a smile: "your strength, second kill impermanence God son, presumably those God son is not your opponent."


    Then he had some worries: "the parents and elders of impermanent God son will definitely trouble you. You should be prepared."


    Wu Dong light way: "as long as not God ancestor, I am not afraid!"


    Elder Mao nodded: "after the king of God''s fight for hegemony, you will be promoted to the emperor of God as soon as possible, which will make it easier for you to become the son of God."


    Wu Dong: "Oh? Why? "


    Elder Mao: "because after becoming the God Emperor, you can create an empire of God and become the emperor of a country. With the kingdom of God, you can recruit powerful Protoss from the outside world and become your own people. In this way, they will be extremely powerful on the battlefield. Moreover, in the later period of the God Emperor, the kingdom of God can be revealed, connected with the divine world, and become a part of the divine world, so as to obtain the divine heaven. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "I will break through as soon as possible."


    After half an hour, an old man appeared and said in a high voice, "the king of God''s fight for hegemony begins. Contestants in Taiyi district are ready!"


    Elder Mao said quickly: "Taiyi district is about to start! If you take the top ten, you can enter the top three of Shenshan. "


    Wu Dong asked: "elder Mao, what''s good about the top three of Shenshan?"


    Elder Mao: "the inheritance and treasure left by the ancient Protoss after they were able to sit down."


    Wu Dong was surprised: "does the protoss have the end of their life?"


    Elder Mao said with a smile, "who will never die? Protoss because of the choice of evolution, every once in a while will be disturbed by the demons. Some Protoss do not want to be demonized, so they choose to enter the holy mountain. So the holy mountain is actually the graveyard of the gods. "


    Wu Dong was very emotional: "it seems that the protoss is not easy."


    Elder Mao: "yes, although the protoss is powerful, there are not many top strong ones. This is the reason why the temple is anxious to cultivate the son of God. "


    Just talking, Wu Dong heard the man read his name, the first round of the elimination competition of the region began like this!


    When he walked out of the hall, a challenge arena appeared out of thin air, suspended in the air, showing two names, one of which was his. He made a leap and landed on the challenge arena.


    See this name, below there is a person straight sigh, his luck is too bad, how to meet this kill God son of evil?


    After a few minutes, no one on the ring, a voice sounded: "one side admit defeat, Wu Dong won the first game!"


    The battle in each arena was very fierce, and Wu Dong was not interested in watching. He went to drink after getting off the arena.


    Half an hour later, the second round of elimination began, this time the other side still automatically admit defeat. In this way, four rounds of elimination Wu Dong did not hand, which makes him feel rather boring.


    Finally, the knockout competition is over, and the 18 players in Taiyi district will play the final round. Wu Dong will play with the other 17 players, and then attack the position with the number of points. Two points for a win, one point for a draw and no points for a loss.


    There were three huge challenge arena on the scene, Wu Dong was selected in the first round, and he finally ushered in the first real fight!

 Chapter 1109

    Wu Dong fell in front of a challenge arena, and then a man with golden skin appeared. As soon as he saw him, Wu Dong knew that he was a member of the golden family. The golden family was a first-class family in the divine world. He once fought with Jin Wuxiang and defeated him.


    The man looked directly at Wu Dong and said, "you can defeat Shenzi. It''s really powerful. You are qualified to fight with me."


    Wu Dong had no expression: "who gave you confidence? Within three moves, I''ll make you kneel down and beg for mercy. "


    The man''s face sank: "I know you! Your name is Wu Dong. You defeated my cousin Jin Wuxiang. But I am different from Jin Wuxiang. My name is Jin Wushu, the core descendant of the golden family! "


    Wu Dong sneered: "the core descendant like you is rubbish."


    Jin Wushu was furious. His palms closed and his whole body was full of blood. His body turned into a ten meter high Protoss with three heads and six arms. Each hand held a strange weapon.


    Chairman Mao said: "be careful, Wu Dong. The core descendant is the future of the family. He can gain the blessing of the strong in his ancestors!"


    In fact, elder Mao did not say that Wu Dong also felt that there was an omnipresent power in the empty air, which was resonating with the power in Jin Wushu''s body.


    Seeing this, Wu Dong laughed. He stepped into the realm of the Immortal Emperor. He had the greatest power. He could use the imperial power between heaven and earth. Compared with the two, the golden power was too weak!


    He "ha ha" a smile, step out, body shape also turned into a giant more than ten meters, and then a slap in the past.


    This is too unreasonable, no magic power, no martial arts, just a simple palm in the past. However, his attack produced absolute power. Under such power, he could break all kinds of methods, making Jin Wushu unavoidable and unable to dodge. He could only watch the slap fall on his face.


    "Pa!"


    Jin Wushu pulls out the challenge arena and lands on the ground. His head was flattened by a slap, his eyes popped out and hung on one side. His appearance was terrible.


    There was silence under the stage. After a few seconds, some people began to talk.


    "How cruel! It is worthy to be the one who has defeated Shenzi. His strength is terrible. He can defeat the core successor with one move. "


    "Alas, the strength gap is too obvious, just like the king of God playing the general of God, it is not a standard at all."


    "How strong is he! Jin Wushu is a famous God King in a first-class family. How can he not take one move? Even if he is a powerful son of God, he can''t be defeated with one move, can he? "


    "It seems that taiyiyuan is really going to rise. Once it grows up, no one can suppress it."


    Wu Dong stood in the ring, waiting for the second game. He had 17 games to play, and there were 16 left.


    In the crowd, there were several people standing together. One of the men looked ugly and said, "I didn''t expect that this son has grown to such a stage. Once he becomes the God Emperor and God son, the Taiyi court will have the capital to be equal to our Eastern imperial department."


    Another humanitarian: "but at present, none of us can suppress him."


    "No, one can." His eyes, looking at the crowd, a thin young man.


    The thin and weak boy was looked at by them, his face was slightly white, and said: "that kind of redo, I can only do it twice in my life."


    Man light way: "hook Chen Yongji, you are born with the ability to switch with the future, but your strength is not enough, temporarily can only switch twice. In the future, the higher your accomplishments, the more easily you can switch. This time, you can switch directly to the three realms of Shendi, and you can absolutely kill this Wudong. "


    Gou Chen Yongji was silent for a moment, and said: "I really can have the strength of the three realms of God and Emperor for a short time, but it will do great harm to me if I use it forcibly."


    The man said, "I promise you that after this, I will double the resources provided to you. How about that?"


    Gouchen Yongji''s eyes brightened. If he doubled the resources, he could take the risk. Moreover, he didn''t think that the three realms of Shendi could not suppress Wu Dong. So after thinking about it for a moment, he said, "OK, I promise!"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "very good! Next time, I''ll arrange for you to go up. "


    At this time, Wu Dong''s opponent was Zuo Lingfeng, a disciple of xueshenzong. Zuo Lingfeng came up with a fist and said with a smile: "elder martial brother, you are really powerful now!"


    Wu Dong saw that his cultivation was progressing very fast and said, "it''s OK. Are you representing the blood god sect? "


    Zuo Lingfeng nodded: "the goalkeeper asked me to come here. I didn''t expect to pass the knockout, but I certainly can''t get into the top ten." With that, he threw in his fist and gave up on the spot.


    At this time, elder Mao''s voice rang out in Wu Dong''s ear: "Wu Dong, you should be careful. I saw Gou Chen Tianzong of the East emperor''s department. He is one of the elders of the East emperor''s department. He will try to suppress you."


    Wu Dong: "suppress me? How to suppress it? "


    Elder Mao: "Gou Chen is a super family. Don''t underestimate its energy. In a word, you should be careful."


    Two people are communicating, a thin and weak youth appears on the stage. Seeing this young man, Wu Dong was a little surprised, because his cultivation was not high. He was just in the early days of the king of God. How dare such a man challenge himself?


    He looked at Wu Dong and said, "elder martial brother Wu, you killed Shenzi. It''s a long face for us."


    Wu Dong looked at him: "are you from the East emperor''s department?"


    The young man said with a smile, "my name is Gou Chen Yongji. I''ve been ordered to kill you."


    Wu Dong sneered: "kill you? Is it up to you? "


    "I can''t do it now, but I can kill you 500 years later," he said


    Words fall, his whole body exudes a kind of strange breath, his body seems to have a replacement with the powerful Gou Chen Yongji five hundred years later. All of a sudden, a startling breath enveloped Wu Dong, making him feel depressed.


    "The three realms God Emperor?" He was a little bit surprised, and then looked at Gou behind Chen Yongji, who opened a door behind him, the door of time and space.


    His cultivation has long been in the boundless realm. When his mind reaches it, he can reach it, regardless of time and space.


    At this time, Gou Chen Yongji, with terrible strength, coldly asked: "Wu Dong, are you ready to lead to death? You are such a genius that you are going to die at my hands


    Wu Dong said coldly, "it''s really an interesting way to transform yourself into a powerful person in the future. But at the same time, it''s your way to death. "


    Gouchen Yongji laughs: "the way to death? You think you still have a chance to turn the tables? "


    Wu Dong sneers. He suddenly enters the other party''s door of time and space.


    Gou Chen Yongji was surprised: "what are you doing?"


    Wu Dong''s voice seems to come from a distant place, cold.


    "Idiot! If you open the door of time and space, I can find your weakest time in the past and kill you! "


    In a flash, Chen Yongji was cold all over. He yelled, "Wu Dong! I surrender, I... "


    Only half of what he said, Wu Dong had come to a certain point 100 years ago, when gou Chen Yongji was still a young man with very low accomplishments.


    Wu Dong smashed Gou Chen Yongji''s head with one hand. When the latter''s head tilted, he died!


    In the past, Gou Chen Yongji died, but now there is no Gou Chen Yongji. So, half of what he said, his body began to become transparent, and then slowly disappeared.


    Before disappearing, he only had time to make a reluctant roar.


    The scene is very quiet. When gou Chen Tianzong saw that Gou Chen Yongji was dead, his face was very ugly. He knew that he would not have a chance to kill him in the future! As a descendant of the Eastern Emperor, he is bound to change the present pattern of the taimonotheism!


    "Win again!" People sigh that even the three realms of Shendi have been killed. Who else is his opponent?


    Wu Dong won all 17 games easily with 34 points, ranking first.


    Because everyone else chose to admit defeat, he was very relaxed and went back to the palace to have a rest.


    Elder Mao was very happy and said with a smile, "the two ancestors have been informed. They are very happy."


    Wu Dong said: "it''s a wise decision for the two ancestors to choose me."


    Elder Mao said with a smile, "the two ancestors said that when you fight with the son of God, they will come to watch the battle."


    Wu Dong: "is it true that Shenzu will come in person?"


    Mao said: "the God ancestor said that in the war with the God son, there may be some big people in the temple. They are worried that someone will be against you secretly."


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "you mean the family of the impermanent God son?"


    Elder Mao nodded: "it''s better to be cautious."


    Wu Dong sneered: "if they dare to attack me, I will not let them go!"


    In half a day, the competition in this region was completed, and Wu Dong won the first place. The top ten in the region can go to the top three of Shenshan to explore. The top five will take part in the knockout competition of the whole divine Kingdom after three days.


    After announcing the result of the competition, Wu Dong got a blue and gold sign with the words "Taiyi, first place" on it. With this card, he can enter the top three of the holy mountain.


    Three days after the game, Wu Dong didn''t want to stay here. He said to elder Mao, and the man disappeared in the same place.


    The next moment, Wu Dong appeared in Xianyu. He built the five element fairy palace in the immortal realm. Princess Ji Yu and Su Hongyan lived in the fairy palace and helped the five element Dynasty to open up the immortal realm.


    Under the overall planning of Zhishen, in the past few years, Xianyu has been greatly developed, opened up countless new grain fields, a large number of mineral deposits, and with the help of these resources, created a large number of mecha.

 Chapter 1110

    As soon as he arrived, he saw imperial concubine Ji Yu discussing with her subordinates in the fairy palace. Wu Dong''s sudden arrival surprised and pleased her.


    "Your Majesty, you have come just in time." She quickly said, and then waved the subordinates away.


    Wu Dong: "Princess Yu, what''s the matter? I think they seem very nervous."


    Imperial concubine Ji Yu said: "I was going to inform your majesty, but I was afraid of delaying your business, so I thought about whether I could solve it myself. It was the East seven shangguo who sent shangcha to ask us to withdraw from the immortal realm within three months. If we do not withdraw within the time limit, we will launch the immortal army to attack us. "


    Wu Dong sneered: "launch the immortal army to attack?"


    Ji Yufei: "now there is less than half a month left, so it''s hard to avoid some tension. However, we also have the strength. Zhishen has built 2400 sets of light armor, which are the strength of the fairyland, waiting for your majesty to enlighten them. In addition, the number of level 10 combat mecha has reached 12 million, which is equivalent to the strength of xianshuai level 1. Moreover, the king of war machine armour and the emperor of war machine armour were also produced in mass production of 1000 and 50 respectively. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "how can we produce so much? Then we have nothing to be afraid of. It''s a big deal to go to war with the seven countries. "


    Imperial concubine Ji Yu told him that in more than three years, Xianyu had been vigorously developed, especially eight level LingMi and seven star Xianmi, which greatly improved the physique of the common people.


    Wu Dong was very happy that with food and cultivation guidance, those who came from the lower dimensions could soon recover to a certain level and ensure their survival in the Proterozoic continent.


    Imperial concubine Ji Yu took him to the exhibition hall of Guangjia. There were 2400 Guangjia, each of which was the strength of the fairyland. However, they have not yet been given vitality, so they cannot be used.


    The wise God appeared and said, "Your Majesty, your life potential has greatly increased. This time, you will surely make Guangjia more powerful."


    With a wave of Wu Dong''s hand, thousands of blood shadows flew out and entered each light armor. All of these light armours were suddenly alive, each of them had wisdom and life, and they were all controlled by Wu Dong, just like his puppets.


    Wisdom God''s judgment is right. His strength has increased greatly recently, especially in the realm of sun and moon. His strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Every drop of blood is equivalent to the terror strength of the three realms of the fairy king. Therefore, after these light armor are activated, their strength directly soars to the level of the three fairyland realms.


    Imperial concubine Ji Yu was very happy and said with a smile: "with these light armours, it''s nothing to go to the East seven kingdom!"


    Wu Dong nodded: "only when you know yourself and the enemy can you defeat the enemy. I''ll go to Dongqi shangguo tomorrow and find out the situation there."


    They haven''t seen each other for many years, and they miss each other a lot. Princess Ji Yu shyly pulls Wu Dong to the palace and comes out half a day later.


    Come out of the room, already is afternoon, Ji Yufei can''t get out of bed directly, rest in the room.


    Just about to go out for a walk and see the situation of Xianyu, someone came to report in a hurry: "Your Majesty, someone asked to see you."


    Wu Dong asked, "who is it?"


    "The other party calls herself Yunji, from the devil''s land."


    Wu Dong thought for a long time before he remembered that he had met a woman named Yunji in the immortal devil battlefield.


    "Bring her here."


    In the hall, Yunji was brought up. Yunji didn''t change much from that year. She prostrated herself: "see your majesty."


    Wu Dong looked at her and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Yun Ji said, "Your Majesty, after several years of parting, I heard that you were in the fairy palace, so I came to see you and presented you with some gifts."


    And she took out a ring.


    As soon as Wu Dong waved, the ring fell into the palm of his hand. Looking at it, there were a large number of dark gold fragments in the storage space. He moved in his heart and asked, "isn''t this the fragment of Taoist vessel?"


    Yunji said, "yes. I got some by chance and gave it to your majesty. "


    Wu Dong put away the ring and said, "you don''t just come to give gifts, do you? Come on, what''s up


    Yunji raised her head: "Your Majesty, I want you to save my family."


    Wu Dong said, "what happened to your family?"


    Yunji: "my parents were framed by the enemy and are now in the prison of the devil''s land. I hope you can save them."


    How do you know I can help you


    "You must have extraordinary ability to manage such a big five elements Dynasty." Cloud Ji way, then kowtow to Wu Dong, "please your majesty help cloud Ji!"


    Wu Dong thought for a moment and said, "tell me what happened."


    Yunji tells the story. The other end of the immortal devil battlefield is the supreme devil kingdom. This battlefield is the remains of the war between the five elements and the devil ancestor.


    There are also many sects in the supreme devil Kingdom, among which there is a heart devil sect, and the heart devil sect is one of the three sects of the devil sect. Yunji''s parents are all elders.


    Not long ago, there was something wrong with the practice of the heart demon master, and the clan began to fight openly and secretly. Several parties wanted to be the master. As a result, their parents were the losers. After the dust settled, they were both imprisoned and will be executed in public soon.


    Hearing this, he said: "I don''t want to get involved in the affairs of the devil kingdom. But if you take so many pieces of tools, I can do it with short hands. "


    Yun Ji was overjoyed and said, "Your Majesty, in fact, there are the most fragments of Taoist vessels in the devil''s land. They are all sealed up in the" Zhenxian hall. "


    Wu Dong felt strange: "Zhenxian hall? Where is that? "


    Yunji: "in the Zhenxian hall, there is an arm of the five elements Daozu, which is suppressed by one of the eyes of the devil. Otherwise, Daozu''s arm will run away. "


    Wu Dong moved in his heart and said, "Daozu has an immortal body. Once this arm leaves, it can recover."


    Yunji: "that''s right. So the demon ancestor left a demon eye to suppress the arm of the five element Taoist ancestor. "


    Wu Dong asked, "what''s the origin of this five elements Taoist? Why did the war between immortals and Demons begin? "


    Yunji told him that the five element Taoist ancestor was the master of the five element temple in the fairyland, which was one of the three most powerful forces in the fairyland. This five element Taoist ancestor has been inherited in the five element immortal temple. Because he is a five element immortal, he has practiced five element skills and become a generation of Taoist ancestor.


    Later, the fairyland and the demon world fought, and the two sides sent out Daozu level masters. The war was very fierce, with countless casualties. Among them, Wuxing Daozu and Dongji Mengzu fought the most fiercely, and finally the two super masters died together.


    However, there is still an arm left in Wuxing Daozu and an eye left in Dongji Mozu. Even so, both sides are still endless. I don''t know how many years later, the arms of the five elements Daozu were placed in the Zhenxian hall and held down by the eyes of the demon ancestor, until today.


    Wu Dong asked her, "do you mean that the rest of the Taoist pieces are in Zhenxian hall?"


    Yunji nodded: Yes, they are all there. I bought these for you in the fairy kingdom and the devil kingdom.


    She further said: "I heard my father say that if we collect the fragments of Taoist vessels and bring them into Zhenxian hall, all the fragments will form a complete five elements seal. As soon as this seal is printed, the five element Taoist ancestors will be able to break away from the shackles and return to the fairyland. "


    Wu Dong looked at her and said, "what''s the purpose of telling me this?"


    Yunji sighed softly: "I have no other idea now. As long as I can save my parents, I will do anything. If the five elements Taoist left the Zhenxian temple, the devil kingdom would be in chaos, and it would be easier to save my parents. "


    Wu Dong: "I''m afraid it''s not easy to enter the immortal Hall of this town, is it?"


    Yunji nodded: "yes, the strongest group of people in the demon kingdom are guarding Zhenxian hall. It''s very difficult to get in. But I bribed a factotum. You can pretend to be a factotum and go into the hall to clean up. "


    Wu Dong: "why do you want to clean the immortal hall in this town?"


    Yunji: "Dongji Mazu often meets with some disciples, so he also needs cleaning."


    "Don''t you think it''s strange? "The East pole demon ancestor is willing to confine himself for countless years in order to suppress the five elements Taoist ancestor?"


    Cloud Ji Leng for a while: "perhaps, the East pole evil ancestor doesn''t want the five elements road ancestor to escape."


    Wu Dong shook his head: "no, there must be other reasons. Well, I promise you something. I''ll be ready to go back to the devil''s land with you and save your parents. "


    Yunji was overjoyed and repeatedly kowtowed.


    Wu Dong takes the hammer of the broken God of heaven, and the rune record given to him by the sword ancestor and the thunder god, and goes to the devil''s land with yun ji. To enter the devil Kingdom, you have to go through the immortal devil battlefield.


    The immortal devil battlefield is full of danger, but Yunji knows a convenient path, so they follow this path.


    However, Yunji didn''t expect that Wu Dong was so clever. He just felt that the scene in front of him was changing rapidly. In the blink of an eye, they had already gone through the endless immortal devil battlefield and appeared in the devil kingdom.


    As soon as he entered the demon Kingdom, Wu Dong found that the environment here was obviously different from that in the immortal kingdom. On the other side of the immortal realm, there is a lot of spirit, while on the other side of the devil realm, there is a lot of evil spirit.


    They soon came to a city near Zhenxian hall. In an inn, a blind man appeared. He was a demon monk, but his accomplishments were not high.


    He saw Yunji and said with a smile, "Yunji, is he going to enter Zhenxian hall?"


    Yunji nodded: "lone wolf, it''s up to you next."


    The man named Dolang "ha ha" laughed: "yes, he can change into my appearance, and then he can enter the Zhenxian temple, but as for whether he can come out, I don''t know."


    Wu Dong: "you mean Zhenxian temple is very dangerous?"


    "Of course, so boy, you should know for yourself."


    Wu Dong didn''t say anything. He still has the confidence to protect himself.


    The next second, he became the wolf, then took a token and went to Zhenxian hall.


    Along the way, no one really cared about him, because this wolf was only a worker in Zhenxian hall, and he was one eyed. He was ugly and his cultivation was low, so few people would pay attention to him.


    Wu Dong came to the front of the hall and went in through the side door. The lone wolf has explained that as a worker, he can only enter the main hall from the side door, and can only clean in a small area, and other places are not allowed to approach, otherwise he will be in danger of death.


    When he entered the small gate, he saw a big hall, where the demons met and the lone wolf wanted to clean.


    However, Wu Dong didn''t stop. As soon as he looked, he found a small door behind the main hall, which was closed.


    He left and right a look, a few steps to the door, a hand, the door will be "ugly" a sound to open, the door of the ban was broken by him in an instant.


    Behind the door, there is a dark passage leading to the deep. He closed the door and walked forward quickly, but after a few steps, he found that there was a very powerful prohibition in this passage, even the Immortal Emperor would easily die in it!

 Chapter 1111

    He used idealistic means and thought in his heart, and these prohibitions and traps became invalid one after another. He walked through the passage safely and met a door.


    As soon as the door was opened, there was a huge space. At the top of the space, an eye was nailed in the sky by six huge nails.


    Below, there is an arm, which is also nailed to the ground with six gold nails. They release the breath of fairy and devil respectively. The two breath attack each other and counteract each other without any leakage.


    However, Wu Dong saw at a glance that the nails were not simple. They had the effect of suppressing spirits. What''s the situation? Is it that the two strong masters of this demon group were forced to suppress here?


    As soon as he thought of it, footsteps came from outside, and he immediately hid in the void.


    Before long, two monks came in. They skillfully set up a big array. Once the array was in operation, they immediately drew energy from their arms and eyes. And all these energies were absorbed and refined by these two people.


    "Immortal magic refining array?" Wu Dong saw it at a glance and understood it in his heart. There is no so-called evil ancestor suppressing Daozu here at all. All the words are spoken to the outside world. The real situation is that these people use the array to absorb energy from their eyes and arms.


    Obviously, they couldn''t absorb much energy and left in half an hour.


    Wu Dong came out again. He looked at his arm and said, "five elements, Taoist ancestor, do you want to leave here?"


    A voice rang out in Wu Dong''s mind: "younger generation, who are you?"


    Wu Dong: "the younger generation has also obtained some immortal inheritance. We are a camp."


    The ancestor of the five elements: "as a fellow, can you help me out?"


    Then, another voice sounded: "little friend, I am the East pole demon ancestor. If you can let me go, I will reward you a lot."


    Five elements Tao Zu: "don''t listen to him, this east pole is insidious and cunning. If you save him, he will do you harm."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "Dongji Mozu, it''s OK to help you out, but I''m not a member of the evil way. I don''t know you very well. Well, if you show some sincerity, I''ll see if I can help you. "


    The East pole devil said: "good! Xiaoyou, I have a storage tool here, which contains my accumulated cultivation resources. You can use it. "


    With that, a ring flew out and fell into Wu Dong''s hands.


    Wu Dong took a look. There were several magic weapons, some magic runes, and a large number of precious medicinal materials. They were preserved with special utensils, but the medicine was still there.


    He could not help but ask: "so many pills, do you also alchemy?"


    Dongji Mazu: "Xiaoyou is right. I used to be a Dan master."


    Wu Dong nodded: "I''ll think about your things carefully."


    Then he said to the five elements Daozu, "Daozu, do you have any instructions?"


    Wuxing Daozu didn''t expect that Wu Dong even blackmailed him. However, in the current situation, he seemed to have no choice. He coughed and said, "little friend, if I can go out, I can take you to the Wuxing immortal hall to practice."


    Wu Dong asked, "I heard that your practice originated from the five elements temple. What kind of inheritance is there?"


    The five elements of Taoism: "the great inheritance originated from the endless divine land, what I get is just a drop in the bucket, not worth mentioning. If you''re qualified and lucky enough, you''ll get more. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, then I''ll help you out."


    As he said that, he began to destroy the suppression array here, which was based on the whole Zhenxian hall, and the layout was very precise. But these in his eyes, full of flaws, will soon crush the array. At the same time, in the corner of the array, he found a pile of dark gold fragments, which were the fragments of the five elements'' Fantian seal. He quickly put them away.


    Finally, he reached out and pulled out six nails, which were very powerful magic weapons. Unfortunately, he put them away.


    "I am very weak now. Take me away and go to the fairyland."


    Wu Dong picked up his arm and found it really weak. Over the years, it''s hard not to be weak when people constantly extract energy.


    Dongji Mazu: "Xiaoyou, please take me away, too."


    Wu Dong saw that the East pole demon ancestor was also very weak. He pulled out his nail and left the Zhenxian temple with him.


    As soon as he came out of Zhenxian hall, there were countless gods sweeping around, and the news that the five elements Taoist ancestors fled spread like wildfire.


    Wu Dong meets Yunji and goes to Xinmo sect.


    At this time, the master of the demon sect should rush to the Zhenxian hall. Wu Dong easily enters the prison, rescues Yunji''s parents, and then takes them away from the demon kingdom.


    The whole process is very short. It takes less than half an hour from leaving Zhenxian hall to returning to Xianyu.


    Finally got safety, cloud Ji to Wu Dong deeply a bow: "thank your majesty."


    Wu Dong: "in the future, you can live a good life in Xianyu. If you need to, you can go to me in Wuxing fairy palace."


    When the family was settled, he went back to the five elements fairy palace. When he arrived at the fairy palace, he took out the arm of the five element Taoist priest and said, "Taoist priest, you are in a bad situation now, and your life is almost dead. If they refine it for a few more years, you will die. "


    The five element Taoist ancestor: "you collect all the fragments of the five element seal for me. When the Taoist instrument reappears, I can immediately restore 70% of my cultivation."


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "the power of Daozu exists in the five elements Fantian yin?"


    Wu Xing Dao Zu: "that''s right. The five elements seal is an incarnation of me. My strength is equivalent to 70% of my own strength. If I get it, I''ll be back in no time


    Hearing this, the East pole devil said: "little friend, you''d better not help him. These five elements Taoist ancestors are not good. I know about them! "


    "Dongji, what are you talking about? Believe it or not, I''ll teach you how to make you fly ash? "


    East pole demon ancestor sneered: "five elements, afraid I say? Xiao you, if you don''t want to listen, I don''t mind. But I remind you that these five elements are more cunning and cruel than I am


    Wu Dong actually understood that immortals and demons do not mean evil, good and evil. Even for the friars, there is only mind, no good or evil. Good and evil are only subjective judgments and have no value.


    He said, "East pole, what do you want to say?"


    When Wu Dongwen asked, he said with a smile, "you may not believe it. At the beginning, these five elements were only suitable for practicing wood skills. In order to get more inheritance of the five elements temple, he recruited a wide range of disciples, and among his disciples, there were talents with various qualifications. He used a skill of "marriage clothes immortal" to forcibly take the Taoist foundation of the four disciples as his own, making him own the five elements immortal body. "


    "With this kind of physique, he was recognized by the five elements immortal hall and got the most powerful inheritance. He became the ancestor of the five elements Taoism and the immortal kingdom." The East pole demon ancestor sneered, "this is the grand five elements Taoist ancestor. The bad nature of his heart makes me wonder."


    Wu Xing Dao Zu sneered: "Dongji, I won''t believe a word you say."


    "Of course you will believe it, because I''m one of your disciples," said Dongji


    Wu Dong was surprised: "you were his disciple?"


    Dongji magic ancestor nodded: "my real name is dongjiyu. These five elements are called Pingxuan valley. At that time, I worshipped him as my teacher, and he took a fancy to my wood and gold double Daoji. At the beginning, he was very kind to me and gave me all kinds of resources. My heart is full of gratitude. I feel lucky to meet such a master. "


    "However, this Pingxuan Valley is a very vicious man. Soon after I became Queen of immortality, my family, 3564 members of Dongji family, were killed overnight! Ping Xuangu, with false benevolence, helps me track down the murderer. In fact, the real murderer is him! When I wanted to avenge my family, he said that he wanted to teach me an extremely powerful skill. After learning this skill, I could easily kill the enemy. "


    "I believe it and follow him to the place where I practice. When he taught me the skill, I suddenly couldn''t move, and then the energy in my body was continuously absorbed by him. I was shocked and asked him why, but he said to me with a sneer: it''s my nature that I can help him. I knew immediately that I had been calculated by him and began to fight desperately. "


    "But there is a big gap between our accomplishments. I can''t help but see that I''m going to make a wedding dress for him with all my accomplishments. But at this time, the demon army attacked the fairyland, and a demon ancestor, skeleton demon ancestor, passed by. The five elements were scared away, leaving me half dead in the same place. The skeleton demon ancestor saw that my constitution was suitable for practicing the magic way, so he rescued me, cured my injury, and passed on the skeleton demon Scripture to me. "


    "After years of hard work, I became a demon ancestor. In the battle between the immortal and the devil, I met with the five elements and met my enemies. We were very jealous. We killed each other and lost each other. That''s what we are now. "


    After listening to the words of the East pole demon ancestor, Wu Dong said with a smile: "Tao Zu, you are really a good means. With your ordinary talent, you have developed the five elements constitution, and then you have been passed on by the five elements immortal hall. I admire you."


    Wu Xing Dao Zu said lightly: "little friend, those who achieve great things do not care about small things. If I hadn''t worked hard in those years, could I have the five elements Taoist ancestors who crisscross the fairyland today? "


    Wu Dong: "the words of Daozu are reasonable."


    Wu Xing Dao Zu: "little friend, if you are willing to help me, I will give you endless benefits when I return to the fairyland!"


    Wu Dong blinked: "master, if you are good, you''d better give it to me now. I''m short-sighted and only believe in what I can touch."


    The five elements Taoist ancestor was silent for a moment and said, "good! I have explored the five element immortal hall and got a place to enter the endless secret place. I can give you this place! "


    Wu Dong thought: "endless secret? What''s that? "


    "Before the birth of the Yuan Dynasty, the core of the world was endless China. Later, China collapsed and the Yuan Dynasty was reborn. This is the cycle of heaven, the alternation of the old and the new, and the irreversibility of human resources. However, at the time of the collapse of the endless continent, there was a core fragment which was preserved by a group of great powers with supreme means, and left a supreme inheritance in it. This place is an endless secret place. "


    "I worked hard in the five elements temple for many years and got a place to enter the secret place. Now, I''ll give you this place. " The five elements Tao Zu seems to be very generous.

 Chapter 1112

    Wu Dong: "why didn''t Daozu enter the secret place at the beginning?"


    Wu Xing Dao Zu: "naturally, I have tried, but when I enter a secret place, I need to have an examination. Because I am not born with talent, I am not congenitally deficient, so I failed. This is the biggest regret of my life."


    With that, a five color Rune appeared in front of Wu Dong. At a glance, he could see that the rune was not simple. There was a breath of endless divine land on it.


    He moved in his heart and said, "Daozu, when did the five elements fairy hall appear?"


    "The five elements temple has existed since ancient times. I''m just one of the people who inherited it. As a matter of fact, the inheritance of endless Shenzhou is everywhere, and many people get it. "


    Wu Dong took over the rune and said with a smile, "Daozu, you are too stingy. It''s just a quota. I''m afraid you can''t move me."


    Wu Xing Dao Zu: "little friend, you should know that I have a position in the fairyland and have countless industries. My disciples and grandchildren also have great influence in the fairyland. If you are willing to help me, I will benefit from you in the future. "


    Dongji Mazu: "Xiaoyou, although this cake is good, it''s hard to realize. I''ll give you another thing. You must like it very much. "


    With that, Wu Dong had another ring in front of him. As soon as he looked inside, he saw a large number of Dan prescriptions, medicinal materials, and a Dan stove. The Dan stove, called the eight waste God stove, was many times more brilliant than the one he got in the divine world.


    He brightened his eyes and said, "this Dan stove is good!"


    If you are willing to help me, my reward will be ten times more than the five elements


    The five elements Taoist ancestor sneered: "Dongji, what do you have that can be ten times more rewarding than me?"


    Dongji Mazu: "five elements, you''ve probably heard that there is a" Heaven devil stele "in our demon world. In this stele, there is the ultimate mystery of the devil, which can help people reach the realm of heaven and devil."


    Wu Dong knew that above the demon ancestor, he was called Tianmo. Tianmo, chaos God and kaitianjing were at the same level.


    The ancestor of the five elements Taoism said: "in the East pole, the Tianmo stele actually originated from an era more long ago, which is called the land of gods and demons. The reason why human beings were born with gods and demons is that they inherited the mantle of the land of gods and demons. However, having inheritance doesn''t mean that we can go to the end. How many people in your demon world have become the ancestors of demons since ancient times? Let alone the devil


    Wu Dong asked, "Oh? Do you mean that the inheritance of the protoss originated from the time of the land of gods and demons? "


    Dongji Mazu: "yes. After the collapse of the land of gods and demons, it was handed down to the endless Shenzhou. Later, the human race was born, and from the inheritance of gods and demons, the two branches of gods and demons came out. "


    If Wu Dong thought about it, he said: "so, God and devil are actually the combination of the inheritance of heaven and the inheritance of God and devil."


    Dongji Mazu: "you can also say that. In the era of gods and demons, the heaven clan and daomen rose and the gods and Demons fell; In the Shenzhou era, the Tians dominated the world, and then gradually declined. The human race, the protoss, the demons, and the hundred races competed for supremacy, and finally ended with the strength of the Protoss. Since the beginning of the Proterozoic era, the protoss family is the only one, but it''s not known who will laugh to the end. "


    Wu Dong: "what you said about daomen is related to Xiandao now, isn''t it?"


    Dongji Mazu: "yes, there are countless connections between the immortal way and daomen. In fact, it has always been related to the Tianzu. The Tianzu gave birth to human beings, and human beings gave birth to gods, demons, immortals, Buddhas, witches and so on. These are actually powerful civilizations that were born in previous eras. In the final analysis, human learning ability is too strong, the quality is too good, every kind of inheritance can be carried forward. Therefore, the Yuan Dynasty is an era in which all ethnic groups vie for hegemony. This era will give birth to a more powerful era leader than any previous era! "


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened: "master of the era?"


    "Yes. In every era, there will be a master of the era. The master of the era will be recognized by the providence of the world, and no one can defeat him. For example, in the era of endless Shenzhou, the master of the era first belonged to daomen and then to Tianzu; In the age of gods and demons, the Lord of the era first belonged to gods and then to demons. Further on, the Taiwu era, the master of the era is the witch clan. Our era has not yet been born


    Wu Dong some yearning, way: "ten thousand race struggle, I do not know which civilization can win."


    Then he said, "East pole, I can help you. But how are you going to recover? "


    East pole demon ancestor said: "what I practice is the skeleton demon Scripture. I practice a skeleton incarnation, but I feel it is suppressed now. As long as you can release it, I can restore my cultivation immediately. "


    Wu Dong: "who suppressed your skeleton incarnation? Where is it now?"


    Dongji Mazu: "should be located in the demon world, suppressed by the xuanming family, the head of the four families of the demon way. They want to turn my skeleton into a puppet for them to drive. "


    Wu Dong: "it''s not easy."


    "I will not let you help me in vain. I''ll give you one more thing, and after it''s done, there will be more


    Then, in front of Wu Dong, there were twelve more banners. At a glance, he knew that these array flags could form a large array, but for a moment, he could not see the purpose of this array.


    "This is the battle of trapped and killed?" He asked.


    East pole demon ancestor way: "yes, small friendly eyesight! The flag of this array is called twelve hour heaven devil killing array! This killing array can trap and kill the strong people of Taoist ancestral level! "


    Wu Dong: "not bad!"


    Dongji Mazu: "little friend, my sincerity is OK?"


    Wu Dong: "Dongji Mozu, I''ve decided to help you!"


    Wu Xing Dao Zu said in a deep voice: "little friend, you have to think clearly. If you want to help this person, it may not come to a good end!"


    Wu Dong sneered: "the five elements, are you threatening me?"


    Five elements road ancestor a Leng, connect busy way: "little friend misunderstood, I absolutely have no such intention!"


    Wu Dong sneered: "you''d better not!"


    Zuliang, the five elements Taoist, was silent for a long time. He didn''t seem to think that Wu Dong dared to talk to him like this. He was so bold! Can be in the eaves, can not help but bow, he chose to endure.


    Wu Dong: "Daozu, you asked me to look for the fragments of the five elements'' Fantian seal, but it takes a lot of money to collect it. As far as I know, a dark gold fragment is worth as much as one million talismans! "


    Daofu, the money refined by Daozu, is more valuable than Xiandi coin. One Dao coin sign can be exchanged for sixty Xiandi coins!


    Wuxing Daozu has been away for a long time, and he doesn''t know the real price of the fragments, but he feels that one million Daofu is not cheap! The whole five elements seal was broken into 875000 pieces, one million, that is 875 billion Daofu.


    Wu Xing Dao Zu gritted his teeth and said, "little friend, I have accumulated some money over the years, and now I will give it to you."


    With that, there was an extra storage bag in front of Wu Dong. He looked at it and found that there were about 50 million Taoist runes in it.


    He was very satisfied and said, "ladies and gentlemen, please have a rest."


    When they were put in the five element fairy palace, Wu Dong gave 50 million Taoist runes and other blackmailed resources to Zhishen.


    The consumption of the five elements Dynasty is very large. Now is the time to use money.


    After that, he went to the East seven kingdoms to inquire about the courage of the East seven kingdoms to drive the five element Dynasty out of the immortal realm.


    He was able to travel freely to and from the divine world. Naturally, this was not a problem. When one''s mind moves, one enters a vast area, which is the East seven kingdom.


    At this time, he appeared in a big city. He felt that the environment here was not as good as the divine realm, but better than the immortal realm. He took out a rune, and in a moment, a light came.


    This man is the person who met in the East seven kingdoms. His name is white black iron. He looks like black charcoal.


    Seeing Wu Dong, he was surprised and said, "brother, I haven''t seen you for a few years. What level of your accomplishments have you reached?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "brother Heitie, you have good eyesight. I''m now a cultivation of Immortal Emperor."


    White and black iron shivered all over, then thumbed up: "brother is really great, I admire you!"


    "I''ve come to you to inquire about something," Wu said


    White and black iron said with a smile: "brother, this is not the place to talk. Let''s go and sit in my house."


    The white and black iron leads the way. After a while, it comes to a small courtyard in the east of the city. As soon as the door opened, a young woman came out and said, "heilang, are you off duty today?"


    It seems that this young woman should be the lady of white and black iron.


    White and black iron said with a smile: "madam, this is my brother Wu Dong. Brother, this is my wife. "


    Wu Dong said, "Madam Bai, excuse me."


    The woman said with a smile, "brother Wu, please come in."


    Back in the room, the woman served tea, and then the man retired.


    White black iron: "brother, you just said that you want to inquire about something?"


    Wu Bei nodded and gave a brief account of the situation of the five elements God Dynasty. He said, "the seven kingdoms in the East must be set up within a time limit to let us withdraw from the immortal realm, otherwise we will send immortal troops to attack. I''m here to ask, "who is in charge of this?"


    The white and black iron thought about it and said, "I really know about it. Since that man said that he would send an immortal army, he must be the original monk in the immortal Kingdom and belong to the immortal gate of the upper kingdom. "


    "Shangguo Xianmen? What''s that? " Wu Dong asked.


    White and black iron: "there are a lot of monks in the East seven kingdoms. There are Protoss, xianliu and demonic monks, so they all have their own courtyards. We generally call them immortal gate, magic gate and divine gate. The leader is usually the most powerful person in the dynasty. People around him gather around him and respect him as the leader of the gate. "


    Wu Dong: "so it''s the people of Xianmen who want to expel the five elements. Do you know who is the leader of Xianmen now? "


    White black iron: "this man''s name is Gongsun Liang. He is an immortal prime minister in the court. He was born in the immortal realm. In doing so, he must have been touched by his brother in the eternal immortal realm. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "black iron brother, can you take me to this immortal''s house?"


    The white and black iron was surprised: "brother, what do you want to do? You are the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor, and you may not be his opponent. "


    Wu Dong said lightly: "to be honest, it''s easy for me to kill this person."


    White and black iron was even more shocked: "brother, are you going to kill Xianxiang?"


    Wu Dong: "can''t you?"


    White and black iron wry smile: "of course not. This immortal is a minister under the king''s command. If you kill him, the king will be angry! "

 Chapter 1113

    Wu Dong said: "this immortal sect wants to send immortal soldiers to attack me. Do I have to be polite with him? The king of the immortal kingdom should be appointed by the divine world, right


    White black iron: "brother, although he is appointed by the temple, he can listen to the tone but not the announcement. He has great power in the East seven kingdoms, and all the sects should obey him."


    Then he thought of something and said, "brother, I have an idea. You can buy an official to do it. With an official position, they can''t do it to you any more. "


    Wu Dongyi Leng: "buy an official? What''s the use of being an official? "


    White black iron: "I don''t know something about it. The scope of the East seven states is almost as big as the lower boundary. If I can get a half official position, I can get the right to govern. And the revenue is very high. The local taxes must be handed to the officials, how much they should be left to pay. How much is the official has the final say?


    "Moreover, if you become an official in shangguo, your sphere of influence in Dongqi district is protected."


    As soon as Wu Dong heard of this kind of operation, he asked, "what kind of official do you think is suitable for me to buy?"


    White and black iron thought: "naturally, the bigger the official, the better. Today, the biggest official bought by the East seven states is Wang Jue. If you can be a king, you can get a large amount of land and live in the town forever. "


    Wu Dong thought for a while and said, "even if it''s a fiefdom, just buy an official."


    The God King is still fighting for supremacy. He will surely be on the list, and then he will be granted a great canon, so that he will have the fiefdom of the God Kingdom, which is many times larger than the small East seven kingdom. Naturally, he doesn''t care about the petty gain.


    White black Railway: "if you don''t want a fiefdom, buy a title of guerrilla general."


    He further explained that guerrilla generals are middle-level military officers with a maximum of 50000 generals under their command. However, the bought guerrilla generals are short positions, and all soldiers need to provide their own.


    And the price of guerrilla generals is not high, as long as 200 million Xiandi coins can be bought.


    Wu Dong didn''t care about the small amount of money, so he gave it to the white black iron and asked him to run.


    It took three or five days to run as an official, and Wu Dong returned to the five elements Dynasty temporarily.


    He has as many as 10000 bottles of advanced gene potions on hand, which can cultivate at least thousands of super experts.


    When he got home, he called twelve Bingwei to him. These twelve ice guards are all the accomplishments of zhundi. They are not only trustworthy, but also highly qualified.


    At present, he took out 36 bottles of super class III gene medicine for 12 Bingwei. The ice guards were about to break through. Now with the help of liquid medicine, they immediately began to attack the Immortal Emperor''s realm.


    After that, he took four students from the first phase of Tianxia martial arts school, Qian Yan, Fan Gang, Yang Feng and Luo Baoguan. As well as Chen Chuanhu, Li ningshuang, Xu ruoyi, disciple Ning Wei, two magic concubines, Zihuan and Lanying.


    These people are trustworthy and close, and they came to the Yuan Dynasty early. Now they are all the cultivation of the Immortal King. With the help of the medicine, they have begun to break through one after another.


    Finally, he called Zhishen and said, "Zhishen, I remember that you collected information about everyone, including genetic advantages. Now you recommend 3000 places for me."


    Zhishen has stored the data of Wu Dong''s genetic medicine. After a little analysis, he said: "Your Majesty, the screening has been completed. There are 157 864 people who are most suitable for taking genetic medicine. I will select 3000 people with the highest comprehensive score from them for cultivation."


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, we should cultivate these 3000 people first. Later, I will bring more gene potions. I can even develop a genetic potion myself. "


    In a short time, these 3000 people appeared in front of Wu Dong. Wu Dong naturally wants to say something, and then asks Zhishen to distribute the medicine.


    The top 3000 geniuses of the five elements dynasty took the potion together, and there were more and more breakthroughs on the spot. Their accomplishments are high and low, but at least they all have the level of immortal generals.


    After taking the gene potion, Wu Dong taught them immortal skills to help them improve.


    At the same time, Wu Dong''s family members, Yun Xi, Lin Fang, ye Bingxi, Wu Mi, Wu Shuang, Bing Huang, Shui lingruo, Ji Yufei, sun Yueyan, Li ningshuang, Chen Mo''er and Su Hongyan, were promoted one after another. Most of them broke through the immortal Empire, and the last time was the immortal queen.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the time came, he still returned to the square in front of the temple and continued to participate in the king of God competition.


    The palace he built is still there. Elder Mao has been waiting for him these days. Seeing that he came back, he quickly got up and said, "Wu Dong, the second ancestor will arrive soon."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "the second ancestor seems to be very interested in the game."


    Elder Mao: "that''s nature. You beat the son of God, give us a big face. In the future, it''s up to you whether taiyiyuan will be able to take over the Eastern imperial department. "


    Wu Dong nodded. He glanced at the square and found that all the people had arrived, but the number was much less than that of the last time. After all, the regional competition is over, and now the top five of each district can come.


    Six regions, a total of 30, will carry out the first round of elimination.


    At this time, Wu Dong saw not far ahead, there is a more magnificent palace than himself, there are countless maids, servants in front of the palace, very imposing.


    At this time, in front of the hall, there were five people standing. Seeing these five people, elder Mao''s face changed and said, "it seems that you defeated the impermanence God son, which made the temple feel threatened, so you sent out the strongest team."


    "The best team?" Wu Dong said, "do you mean these five people are the strongest gods in the temple?"


    "To be exact, they are the most powerful of all the gods in the kingdom of God. The parents of every son of God are the strong ones at the ancestral level!"


    Wu Dong wry smile: "their parents are God ancestors, that is really very powerful, just the blood center suppresses the vast majority of genius."


    Elder Mao: "you don''t have to be discouraged. In the first round of elimination, you may not meet them."


    Wu Dong: "I can''t help it."


    He looked at each other, and the other five seemed to look at him as well. One of them, a tall man in a gold robe, compared his neck with his hand, which was self-evident.


    Wu Dong Dynasty, he compared a middle finger, the other side looks ugly, turned back to the palace.


    At this time, the two escape light fall, it is the sword ancestor and Lei Zu. The two were all red faced. Jianzu said, "Wu Dong, you''ve done a good job. Today we''ll give you our support."


    Wu Dong hurriedly met him and said, "thanks to the two gods, I will take the first place."


    Lei Zu said: "if you take the first place, you will become the new son of God. At that time, you can enter the Ninth level of Shenshan. "


    Wu Dong: "the nine sacred mountains are all the places where the protoss sit?"


    Lei Zu said, "of course not. Wu Dong, do you know why all the gods choose to sit in the holy mountain? "


    Wu Dong shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Lei Zu: "in this holy mountain, there is a treasure of the age of gods and demons, called reincarnation bead. With the help of reincarnation bead, those who are strong can gain a ray of life and reincarnation."


    When it comes to reincarnation, Wu Dong can''t help but think: "was there no reincarnation in the Proterozoic continent?"


    Lei Zu: "yes. But this reincarnation bead is another set of reincarnation. It is said that after entering the reincarnation bead, the true spirit may become stronger, and it can automatically choose where to be born, and keep the memory of the previous life unchanged. "


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "there are such benefits?"


    Lei Zu: "yes, so the strongest Protoss of all ages will enter the holy mountain before they sit down. Some of the gods you are facing today may be reincarnated by the protoss who were born in those years. "


    Wu Dong snorted: "this reincarnation bead is useless to me. I want to step on the strongest road. What do I want reincarnation to do?"


    Jianzu said with a smile: "you should have such courage, otherwise how to defeat Shenzi."


    Sitting in front of the hall, the two deities immediately attracted a lot of attention, and all the deities talked about it.


    "The two great deities of the first courtyard have arrived. It seems that this man named Wu Dong is going to fight with the deities for a better life."


    "Yes, if you don''t have self-confidence, Jianzu and Raytheon won''t appear. After all, you will lose face if you lose. And if they win, they''ll all have light. "


    "Wu Dong''s strength is no weaker than the five competing Shenzi. This time, the king of God competition is very interesting. "


    "If he can knock out another Shenzi in the knockout competition, he will be more famous in the world, and the high level of the temple will be alerted to give him the quota of Shenzi quickly."


    "Why can one be eliminated and become the son of God quickly?"


    "Losing two gods in a row shows that he is talented enough. And once he becomes the son of God, he is a member of the temple. Since he is one of his own, it''s not too much to cultivate him and give him benefits. "


    "It makes sense. That''s the son of God. Once you have this name, you will have countless honors and benefits. Tut Tut, I really envy this boy. "


    "Pay attention to your words. He is the son of God in the future. You should respect him a little." On the other hand, the former immediately shut up and dare not say more.


    Wu Dong stood in front of the hall, his eyes shining.


    Before his cultivation, he broke through to the idealistic God King, all thoughts idealism. Most God kings can reach the three realms, but everyone''s three realms are different. Moreover, most of the gods can''t be truly idealistic.


    The realm of God King is different for everyone. Wu Dong feels that there should be another realm behind him, which is between the God King and the God Emperor.


    At this moment, he vaguely captured what kind of realm this is.


    However, without waiting for him to think deeply, the knockout competition has already started. Fifteen challenge arenas are floating in the air. At the same time, voices ring out and the names of the members participating in the knockout competition are read out.


    "Taiyishenjiao Wudong, temple Youquan Shenzi, No.1 challenge arena duel."


    Hearing this arrangement, Wu Dong frowned slightly. What a coincidence? Or is it a deliberate arrangement to challenge yourself?


    A magic light fell on the challenge arena, and a man appeared, who was the one who used to stroke his neck. This man is wearing a golden robe, with long silver hair, silver eyes and cross pupils.


    Wu Dong also fell in the challenge arena and said, "Why are you suffering? How shameless is the first one to be eliminated by me? "

 Chapter 1114

    "You are too arrogant! You have no idea how strong the son of God is


    "Yes? Then why is the former son of impermanence so vulnerable in front of me? Is he a fake Wu Dong mocks the tunnel.


    Youquan Shenzi was furious: "die!"


    Words fall, his eyes shoot out two divine light, set Wu Dong. The divine light from his left eye can make the spirit disintegrate; The divine light from the right eye can break the bones of human beings.


    These two visions can destroy both human form and spirit. They are extremely powerful means of Shinto.


    However, two divine lights hit Wu Dong, but even his outermost body protecting divine light failed to break through. He has trained his blood nerves for thirteen times, and has condensed his blood soul. Besides the body, there is a protective blood light.


    The divine light falls under the blood light, hard to enter half a minute. Wu Dong stretched out his hand, and the two divine lights disintegrated directly. The spring God son''s body was shocked, and he stepped back several steps.


    Wu Dong sneered and said, "this kind of insect carving skill, do you want to show it?"


    Youquan Shenzi was surprised and angry: "how did you resist my destructive light?"


    It turns out that his left eye is called "destruction" and his right eye is called "extermination". Once it is used, the God Emperor will die in an instant. His power is extremely powerful, which is his skill. Unexpectedly, this method used on Wu Dong had no effect!


    Wu Dong light way: "that is because you are too weak!"


    With a wave of his hand, hundreds of millions of blood light pounced on Youquan Shenzi. This blood light, he absorbed the energy of the blood ancestor, the power is terrible, every blood light, is very powerful.


    Countless blood light fighting, the Youquan God son roared, and a piece of golden light rose out of his body to protect him.


    However, these blood shadows were so powerful that they smashed the golden light after three attacks. Inside, the God son of Youquan was frightened and frightened, and cried, "father, save me!"


    "Boom!"


    A big blue hand, directly tearing the space, appears behind Wu Dong, is a grasp.


    Under this grasp, Wu Dong frowned slightly, raised his hand and hit a sword talisman. It was the sword ancestor who sent him.


    With a flash of sword light, the big hand was cut into two, and there was an angry hum in the void. Then another big hand grabs Youquan Shenzi away. It seems that he is afraid that if he fights with Wu Dong again, he will be killed.


    Jianzu said in a fierce voice: "destroy Shenzu! Do you want to be shameless to attack a younger generation? "


    A voice rang out: "this boy dares to touch my son. I just want to punish him a little. You don''t have to make such a fuss."


    Lei Zu said with a smile, "if I have a chance, I will teach your children and grandchildren a lesson."


    The other side didn''t respond again, obviously didn''t want to continue to pester.


    He took it and said, "thank you very much."


    The rest of the people saw this scene, can not help but envy, actually directly Book God son, this is what they dare not think.


    The goddess of Qionghua in huashenzong is extremely complicated. This man not only killed the son she wanted to marry, but also defeated Youquan son. Now he is the new son. It was unacceptable to her.


    Next, there are 14 rounds. Most of the games, the opponent gave up, Wu Donggen did not have to hand. Only two gods touched him, but they were easily defeated by him.


    In the end, Wu Dong won the first place with 28 points. The result of this first place can enter the first place of Shenshan.


    At this point, the king of God competition ended, Wu Dong won the first.


    When he came to the hall, Lei Zu said, "Wu Dong, as a son of God, you have a high status. But the temple is different from the outside, it is a place that pays attention to the inheritance of blood. You, the son of God, have no lineage, so they will reject you very much. It''s very likely that you, the son of God, are just in vain. "


    This made Wu Dong think of the Eastern imperial department and taiyiyuan. Isn''t it the same with the Eastern imperial department? If it had not been for the use of the Taiyi court, the Eastern imperial department would have dismissed the Taiyi court earlier and would not have kept it until today.

 Chapter 1115

    He frowned and said, "Lei Zu, does Shenzi have a fiefdom?"


    Lei Zu said: "although Shenzi has no fiefdom, they are very rich in resources. No matter how they repel you, they will never have less resources. As for the fiefdom, we will fight for it for you. "


    Wu Dong: "fight for it? Lei Zu means, they don''t have to give it to me? "


    Has the final say, "give it to you, it will give it to you, just give it to what kind of, give it to the size, and they will have the final say." You are a fiefdom, but the most fertile land may also be a barren land. However, the area of a clan can also be the area of a hundred clans. "


    Lei Zu: "now you are the number one in the list of God kings. You should enter the army of God world and make more military contributions. When you have enough military merit, these gods will no longer dare to despise you. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "good! When the time is right, I will go to the protoss army. "


    The king''s fight for supremacy ended and everyone left. Jianzu and Leizu take Wu Dong and return to taimonotheism.


    Today, Wu Dong has the noble status of the son of God. In the future, he will be the signboard of the first imperial court. In his name, the second ancestor will further seize the privilege of the Eastern imperial department.


    On returning to taimonotheism, Jianzu said, "Wudong, you try your best to cultivate and break through the God Emperor during this period. At that time, we will accompany you to get that 10% of the resources! "


    This event may become a watershed. After that, the Eastern imperial department will no longer have obvious advantages over the taiyiyuan.


    He nodded and said, "two God ancestors, I will go back to practice and come back when I become God Emperor."


    Jianzu: "you have great fortune and are good at living and practicing. If you are in danger, you can crush the talisman and I will arrive at the first time. " Today''s Wu Dong is the hope of reviving taiyiyuan, and the second ancestor is full of expectations for him, so naturally he has to do his best to keep him safe.


    Wu Dong took a rune and immediately left the taimonotheism and returned to the five elements Dynasty to guide people''s practice.


    Some time ago, everyone took the medicine. At present, they are still making breakthroughs. Some people have succeeded one after another. He wants to give follow-up instructions.


    Of course, he himself has to break through a new realm, the mysterious realm between the idealist God King and the God Emperor.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, the feeling was still vague and could not enter.


    "Why is this realm so difficult?" He was very emotional, can''t help thinking, "I got the emperor''s approval, as to the emperor''s trial place, perhaps there will be harvest."


    He took out the trial token, input power, the next second, a mysterious force will lock him, and then break the time and space, suddenly disappeared.


    The next second, he appeared in a vast world, to see the world, he was stunned for a moment, here is the trial ground? Why is it bigger than the Proterozoic? Is it another world?


    At this moment, a voice rang out in his mind: "Xuanjia, welcome to the world of the emperor."


    Wu Dong had experienced a lot in the world of sun and moon, but he was not surprised. He said, "are you the manager of the world of emperor?"


    "Yes, you can call me Ling Huang." The other side said, "will the emperor Xuanjia accept the test?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "accept."


    Linghuang: "Xuanjia, if you have doubts, you can ask me a question."


    Wu Dong: "Ling Huang, the world is very big. Is it just a place for trial?"


    "Here, there are countless people who have been enlightened by the emperor. If you can be promoted to the emperor, they will become your people."


    Wu Dong was surprised: "become my people?"


    "Yes, the emperor is not only a second-order cultivation, but also the supreme ruler of mankind. He will lead mankind to glory." Linghuang road.


    Wu Dong: "who created this place? The legendary emperor? "


    Linghuang: "yes, this world is in a world of extreme chaos. The legendary emperor was founded here. At that time, mankind was almost wiped out, and the emperor opened up this realm with all his strength. For countless years, we have been looking for a new emperor. Your presence gives us hope. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "what is the content of the trial?"


    "In the realm of the emperor, after 3000 generations, he has developed his own unique civilization. During this period, there were many powerful creatures invading, but they were all suppressed by the power left by the legendary emperor. Three of them are the most terrible. The emperor''s power can only suppress them, not kill them. "


    "Xuanjia, your task is to kill these three creatures and finish the trial. The success of killing shows that you have the qualification to become the emperor, so you can enter the palace of the emperor and accept the inheritance of the emperor. If you succeed, you will be the new emperor. "


    "After that?" He asked.


    "When you become the queen of human beings, you can open the channel, compete with all ethnic groups, and create the brilliance of human beings again."


    When it comes to the glory of the Terran, Wu Dong asked, "was the Terran very powerful in those days?"


    "Yes. In the era of the emperor, the human race could compete with the Protoss and compete with all the other races. It''s a pity that the legendary emperor of the later generation was intrigued, and the human race declined and was enslaved by all races. "


    Wu Dong: "the fairyland, the sorcerer world and the demon world are all branches of the human race, and their strength is not weak."


    Spirit Emperor: "immortals, demons, witches, etc., were all for the emperor."


    Wu Dong''s eyes lit up: "really? It seems that the strength of the legendary emperor is really terrible. "


    He said, "take me to the first creature."


    Under the guidance of the spirit emperor, Wu Dong flew for a moment and came to a huge mountain range. He opened his eyes and saw that there was a big snake under the mountain range.


    This big snake, tens of millions of miles long, was severely suppressed by a force and could not move. But its vitality is still very strong. As long as the time is right, it will escape here and continue to make trouble in the imperial world.


    Ling Huang: "killing this snake is your first task."


    Wu Dong immediately urged the blood nerve, thirteen heavy blood nerve, so that it has a strong lethality. In an instant, hundreds of millions of blood shadows penetrated into the ground and poured into the giant snake''s body from the crevice.


    The giant snake was suppressed and could not move. At this moment, it broke out. The earth moved and the mountains collapsed. A giant snake soared into the air and screamed bitterly.


    However, Wu Dong''s blood shadow had already entered his body and plundered life energy everywhere. The snake didn''t last long, so he fell to the ground heavily.


    Big snake also has blood, and as long as it is a living creature with blood, it can be controlled by him. The blood shadow absorbed the life energy of the snake, and Wu Dong felt that his blood nerve had broken through again and smoothly entered the fourteenth level.


    The snake falls to the ground and turns into a stone. From a distance, it looks like a huge, continuous mountain. In fact, it is the body of the snake.


    Wu Dong was in a good mood and said with a smile, "Linghuang, what''s next?"


    The spirit emperor led Wu Dong to a remote place, where there was a huge crystal. The crystal is millions of miles high, sealed with a mass of red smoke.


    Linghuang: "this smoke is a powerful creature in the universe. It exists in the state of Lingyan and can enter into the body of any creature and control it. If an ordinary person is controlled by it, his strength can reach the level of Daozu immediately. "


    When Wu Dong became interested, he immediately released the plundering power. A piece of divine light fell on the huge crystal, then penetrated into it and contacted with the smoke.


    The plunder of divine energy comes from the "emperor", who has been rampant in the universe for countless times, and has devoured all kinds of powerful creatures. As soon as the plunder power appeared, the smoke became restless and launched a fierce counterattack, trying to take Wu Dong''s body in the opposite direction.


    With a sneer, Wu Dong immediately released the image of the emperor, revealing an earthshaking atmosphere. The smoke was so frightened that it shrank into a column of smoke, gathering and scattering.


    Plunder magic power takes the opportunity to invade, instantly control it, and forcibly plunder the natural power of smoke. Soon, a strange energy entered Wu Dong''s body.


    This kind of energy, which can be called "soul control", can easily control a person''s soul once it is used. In theory, as long as Wu Dong''s strength is strong enough, he can control a large number of creatures and spirits for his use at the same time.


    "Yes, it''s better than puppetry." He was very satisfied.


    Seeing that Wu Dong easily got rid of the second creature, the spirit emperor said, "the third creature is the most powerful. Please deal with it carefully."


    Wu Dong: "take me there."


    This time, Wu Dong came to an iceberg. The iceberg was hundreds of thousands of Li, extremely cold. From tens of thousands of Li, Wu Dong felt the cold, and his constitution seemed unable to bear it.


    He frowned: "why is it so cold here?"


    Linghuang: "there is a fire phoenix sealed inside. In order to suppress it, the emperor set up this Arctic iceberg and suppressed it here. This fire phoenix is very powerful. With the power of the emperor, we can''t get rid of it. "


    Wu Dong looked at it from a distance and saw that there was a fiery red energy in the core of the iceberg. It must be the fire phoenix.


    He immediately urged the sixth level of the burning formula, and the chaos fire protected his body, then approached the iceberg. When he came to the iceberg, the fire melted the glacier, and he immediately subsided.


    Soon, he came to the position of sealing fire phoenix. It was a huge fire phoenix, hundreds of meters long, but it was still in a state of shrinking. Once its real body was unfolded, it could span countless worlds, and its power was earth shaking.


    Fire phoenix constantly releases powerful fire energy. Wu Dong moves in his heart and immediately urges the formula of burning heaven. The seventh level of the formula of burning heaven is called the fire of nirvana.


    This fire can make Nirvana reborn. It is the fire of life, which is further than the chaos fire and the fire of life.


    Undoubtedly, the flame of the fire phoenix also has the attribute of Nirvana, so when Wu Dong practiced in front of him, the endless flame it released was absorbed by Wu Dong one after another and transformed into the fire of nirvana.


    Wu Dong''s nirvana makes fire phoenix very close. An idea rings in Wu Dong''s mind: "younger generation, are you also my Phoenix family?"


    Wu Dong said: "yes, my ancestors are Phoenix."


    Naturally, he lied, but now he needs fire phoenix to be stable and not to stimulate it.


    Phoenix is very happy: "I am the ancestor of Phoenix, the first Phoenix in the world, you can be regarded as my offspring. Now that you are here, save me from here. "


    Wu Dong: "if you go out, do you want to destroy this kingdom?"


    Fire Phoenix: "at the beginning, I felt the strong breath of human beings. I wanted to come and have a look, but my energy was so strong that I burned many people as soon as I came in. If I go out, I will leave at once, and I will not provoke him again. "


    Wu Dong said: "since I want to leave, I will help you naturally. Just, I''m still weak in cultivation. Please help me finish this level. "


    Fire phoenix said: "I will send you Nirvana God can help you succeed."


    Then, a pure and comfortable energy poured into Wu Dong''s body. In an instant, his Nirvana fire was complete, and even he was about to break through to the eighth level.


    He immediately used his means to lift the emperor''s seal. All of a sudden, the fire phoenix soared into the air, broke the ice fire and flew away.

 Chapter 1116

    Wu Dong was in a good mood. He flew to the iceberg and said, "can we go to the emperor''s palace now?"


    Linghuang said: "the trial is finished, Xuanjia, please go to the emperor''s palace."


    After a short flight, Wu Dong saw a huge palace on the top of the mountains. In front of the hall, the spirit emperor said: "Xuanjia, enter the emperor''s hall, you will get the inheritance of the legendary emperor. If all goes well, you will be a new generation of emperor, who will lead the world of emperor and compete with all ethnic groups. "


    Wu Dong: "I understand."


    He stepped out, and people had come to the temple.


    The hall was empty. As soon as he appeared, there was a human figure in front of him. This is a tall man, magnificent and wearing a royal robe, smiling at him.


    "After many years, someone finally entered the palace of the emperor."


    Wu Bei: "I''ve seen the emperor!"


    "No need to be polite. I''m the sixth emperor, Kaiyuan. "


    Wu Bei: "emperor, did other people come here before to accept the inheritance?"


    "You''re the only one." Kaiyuan emperor said, "I will teach you all my experience, wisdom and strength. How much I can understand depends on your nature."


    The words fall, Kaiyuan emperor''s eyes, shoot out two light, respectively into the eyes of Wu north, these two light, contains all kinds of emperor.


    In a flash, there is a huge amount of information coming. Fortunately, Wu Bei had a similar experience. He quickly sorted out these messages and turned them into his own.


    Besides information, there is a mysterious force that enters his body. This power is the residual power of the legendary emperor, which is called the power of humanity.


    Wu dongruo has absorbed all the power of humanity, all the wisdom and experience, and a lot of humanity skills.


    The figure stopped the work and said with a smile, "latecomer, I hope you can surpass the previous generation." Words fall, then disappear.


    Wu Dongpan sat in the void and realized it. Previously, he did not know the realm between the God King and the God Emperor, but now he knows.


    In this realm, his power is mixed into one and subordinated to his heart. In Wu Dong''s body, they developed into a kind of omnipotent power, which he called the holy power of humanity!


    All the attributes of power are reserved. When Wu Dong needs them, they will be exposed. When he doesn''t need them, they will be hidden.


    In a moment, all his power became the power of nirvana; Once again, the power of Nirvana became imperial power; Dili can turn into idealistic divine power.


    In a word, all forces are no longer fixed, but can be transformed into human holy power first, and then from human holy power to other forces.


    Wu Dong has experienced a similar process. When he was still in the low dimensional world, he had one. Now, with the emperor''s practice experience, it is a success.


    Breaking through this barrier, he took advantage of the situation to attack the divine realm.


    All of a sudden, his kingdom of God became the Empire of God. The space expanded ten million times, and there was a set of rules of order in it. In the future, the weaker Protoss can enter the kingdom of God to practice and become his subjects. When the time is right, he can even open up the Empire of God and connect it with the divine world.


    Promoted to emperor, he walked out of the palace.


    Ling Huang''s voice rang out: "see the new emperor!"


    Wu Dongdao said: "I don''t accept the position of emperor of spirit and emperor of man for the time being. When I solve the problems outside, I will ascend the throne again and open the door to communicate with the outside world. "


    Linghuang: "your majesty will arrange everything. But your majesty, there is a group of ministers in the world of the emperor who are bound and need you to release them. "


    Wu Dongqi said: "some people are bound, why?"


    Linghuang: "they are highly cultivated. Although they are not the emperor of human beings, they are all strong men of the level of Daozu and Mozu. The emperor was afraid that they would go out to show off, so he suppressed them temporarily. Unless the new emperor appears, they will never be separated from the kingdom of the emperor. "


    Wu Dong asked: "how many such people are there?"


    Linghuang: "there are 374 people."


    Wu Dong thought about it and asked, "how many monks are there?"


    "Among them, there are seventy-two monks of Xiandao."


    Wu Dong said, "let them come out to see me."


    The words fall, the void vibrates for a while, seventy-two breath gallop and come. There are two of the seventy-two ways of breath that are at the level of Daozu, while the remaining seventy ways are at the level of Xiandi, and they are very powerful Xiandi.


    After these people appeared, they knelt on the ground one after another and called them "Your Majesty".


    Wu Dong said, "I''m the new emperor. Now I''m going to take you out. Would you like to?"


    Everyone was overjoyed, and one of the Taoist ancestors said, "we are willing to pursue your majesty."


    Wu Dong nodded: "very good!"


    Then he stepped out and left the emperor''s kingdom to return to the five elements fairy palace.


    As soon as he came back, he found that the accomplishments of Yun Xizhen and others had broken through to the fairyland. The twelve ice guards also broke through to the immortal realm one after another. Together with the 72 great masters Wu Dong brought back, the strength of the five element Dynasty increased greatly.


    He gathered people together and wanted to get familiar with these experts. In particular, the two taozu, whose strength is above him, don''t know if they will be loyal to themselves.

 Chapter 1117

    However, Wu Dong soon found that his worry was superfluous. In the eyes of the two Taoists, there was a kind of worship and fanaticism, which was similar to the believers of a certain religion.


    However, he did not know that many people had been waiting for his appearance for many years. Now that the new emperor came out, they are full of hope and fighting spirit.


    Two Taoists, one named Luoji and the other named fangpi, were the leaders in the fairyland and followed the emperor. In the world of emperor, one of them is called Luozu, the other is called Fangzu.


    Wu Dong talked with them for a moment, and found that they were extremely respectful to themselves. As long as they could do well, the rest of the immortal emperors would be nothing to say.


    The remaining 70 immortals also adore him. It seems that the emperor of man has an extraordinary status in their hearts, which is a spiritual totem like existence in their hearts.


    Luo Ji and Fang PI inquired about the current situation, and they were quite moved. Luo Ji said: "when is your majesty going to return to the throne?"


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "when I become the legendary emperor, it''s not too late to go back."


    Fang PI: "Your Majesty, even if we don''t go back to take the throne now, we can also enter the immortal world and accept it for your Majesty''s use."


    Wu Dong was stunned: "accept the fairyland? But as far as I know, the power of the fairyland is not weak. "


    Fang PI: "we are all monks of the immortal world. If your majesty leads us to the immortal world, we will become a powerful force immediately."


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "if you want to enter the fairyland, it''s not urgent. I have to wait for someone."


    Just as he was about to ask who he was waiting for, an immortal light suddenly fell from the void. A woman, with an amazing breath, fell in front of Wu Dong. It''s Tang Zi who came here. She used to be a female emperor. After more than three years of seclusion, she has broken through to the realm of Daozu.


    "Tang Zi, congratulations on your breakthrough." Wu Dongyi smiles and greets him.


    Tang Zi said with a smile, "is your majesty waiting for me?"


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "Tang Zi, I''ve decided to let you lead Luo Ji and Fang PI into the fairyland, and fight for a piece of land in the name of the empress."


    Tang Zi took a look at Luo Ji and others, and said: "if there are so many experts, it''s no problem to fight. But why does your majesty not go in person? "


    Wu Dong said: "I''m already a son of God. I want to take advantage of the situation to establish my influence in the divine world."


    Fang PI: "Your Majesty''s strategy is correct. We should make great efforts to develop in all walks of life. When the time is ripe, we can join together."


    Wu Dong didn''t let them contact others, so he let Tang Zi lead them to the fairyland.


    He doesn''t need to be involved in the follow-up. He specially helps Yun Xi and others to improve their accomplishments.


    On this day, he opened the channel of his empire of God, so that all the people of the five elements Dynasty could go to the kingdom of God to practice. The environment of the kingdom of God is much better than that of the five elements Dynasty. After entering the Kingdom, people can get direct guidance from Wu Dong and quantitative resources, so they go there one after another.


    Soon, more than half of the people in the five elements Dynasty entered the kingdom of God for cultivation. Once there were a large number of creatures in the kingdom of God, Wu Dong would guide them to practice. In the future, the power of these monks is also a part of his power.


    At the same time, he continued to use the identity of the son of God to change the five elements Dynasty to the five elements kingdom. In recent years, a large number of immigrants have entered the five elements Dynasty, which has doubled the number of people.


    Now it''s renamed the kingdom of five elements, so it''s no longer worried about being limited by the divine world, and the population can grow indefinitely.


    Half a month later, his family''s cultivation gradually stabilized, so he got up and went to Taiyi hospital.


    At one time, at another time, now he was the son of God. When he returned to the first courtyard, he was warmly welcomed. Jianzu and Leizu even went out to meet him.


    When he came to the main hall of taiyiyuan, Jianzu said, "Wu Dong, you''ve come back just in time. Come with us and ask for the 10% resources."


    It turns out that according to the order of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, who can become his successor can take one tenth of the resources of the whole Taiyi religion.


    Wu Dong: "I''m already a God Emperor, so I can go to the east palace. Why don''t I take this 10% resource when I come back?"


    Lei Zu: "a few days later, I''m afraid you can''t get anything. It''s better to be earlier."


    Wu Dong was very strange: "why can''t I get it?"


    Lei Zu: "I got the news that the Eastern imperial ministry is borrowing heavily. Before long, they will have a huge debt. At that time, the whole monotheism''s assets will be in debt. You can''t take too much away from 10% of the resources. "


    Wu Dong said angrily, "is the Eastern imperial department so shameless?"


    Jianzu: "let''s go there. We''ll take the resources early and be at ease early."


    As soon as they arrived at the East emperor''s headquarters, they saw that the mountain protection array had been opened. Even if Lei Zu and Jian Zu were here, they could not enter.


    Jianzu said angrily, "I''ll take the battle quickly. I''ll have something to discuss with you."


    However, it was quiet below, and no one answered at all.


    Wu Dong sneered: "since they can''t pretend to be dead, never come out!"


    Then, with a wave of his hand, the fire of Nirvana fell and surrounded the mountain protection formation. The fire of Nirvana can be burned to death even by the strong of Daozu, and it will never be extinguished. Every time this fire kills a living creature, its power increases by one point. It can be said that no one can crack it without Wu Dong''s help.


    Lei Zu was slightly surprised: "I''m afraid it''s not right to do this."


    The sword ancestor snorted: "they are so shameless, they have to teach a lesson."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "two God ancestors, while they can''t get out, let''s quickly send our disciples down to transfer the property of the Eastern imperial department to our Taiyi Academy."


    Jianzu said: "if you do this, I''m afraid..."


    Wu Dong: "I''m the son of God. It''s in my name. Do they dare to rob me?"


    Lei Zu said: "you can try. If you want to fight with them again, just give them some back."


    After deliberation, the second ancestor did what Wu Dong ordered.


    Wu Dong went back to Taiyi courtyard and took bingamaranth back to the five elements fairy palace to improve his accomplishments.


    At the same time, he found Zhishen, began to study those gene potions, and then began to imitate them. If the imitation is successful, he will become the greatest alchemist in the divine world.


    At the beginning, he imitated the high-level gene potion. Although it was high-level, the difficulty was not low. It took him several days to imitate one of the high-level gene potions. This kind of liquid medicine can improve a person''s physique, and the effect is similar to that of Lian Xing Dan.


    Although the imitation process is difficult, once he has cracked the process and process, it can be mass produced. Unlike pills, this potion can only produce a few in one furnace. As long as the materials are enough and the technology is complete, the gene potion can be produced on a large scale.


    Seven days later, he conquered all the crafts, and then helped Zhishen build the assembly line. With the help of his idealistic means, a set of mature and perfect production line of gene medicine liquid has been built. It can automatically produce qualified primary gene medicine liquid by putting raw materials into it. The daily output is 10000 bottles!

 Chapter 1118

    Unfortunately, this kind of high-grade genetic medicine requires a high level of raw materials. The production line has only been running for a short time, and the raw materials are used up. It takes a long time to collect more raw materials.


    In the end, he only produced 120 bottles of physique gene medicine. If he wants to continue the production, he must first get the raw materials. However, raw materials are all over the country, which can not be gathered overnight.


    For example, of the 47 kinds of raw materials in this genetic potion, only 14 can be found in the lower world, nine in the fairyland, 11 in the divine world, five in the demon world, and the rest are distributed in various dangerous places.


    It''s not easy to put all the ingredients together.


    It is rather troublesome to buy raw materials. First of all, we should buy all 14 kinds of raw materials in the Proterozoic.


    The raw materials used to be bought in the immortal realm, but if you want to buy them again, you can only go outside the immortal realm.


    It''s not difficult to buy medicinal materials in the Yuan Dynasty. We only need to send some people to buy them soon.


    At present, he is going to the divine world to buy the eleven kinds of raw materials.


    When he arrived at the divine realm, he first came to the Eastern imperial department. He saw that the nirvana flame he had put down was still burning. The friars in the Eastern imperial department were one who failed to come out.


    With a sneer, he ordered someone to buy medicine. He is the son of God, and his reputation is very strong. The elders are very flattering. Before long, he began to purchase 11 kinds of medicinal materials he needed.


    It took time to buy medicine. As soon as he stopped, he contacted Tang Zi and asked her to buy the other 11 kinds of herbs in fairyland.


    The rest of the raw materials, there are five in the demon world, 12 in the major dangerous places. Five kinds of materials from the demon world are easy to buy, but twelve kinds of materials from dangerous places need to be purchased by him.


    Twelve kinds of raw materials, all from a dangerous area, known as the forbidden area of life, "Yin Sha GUI area". This realm of Yin, evil and uncanny is a higher dimension above the divine world and the immortal world. Even if the ancestors of Tao and God, they will never take risks unless they have to.


    When Wu Dong appeared at the entrance of yinshagui, he saw a black cloud, hazy, gathering in the void, with a huge scope and no end.


    He opened his eyes and found that in the clouds, there was overlapping time and space, and perhaps in a dust, there was a vast world. And some worlds can be extremely dangerous.


    "No wonder nobody came. This place is really dangerous." He muttered to himself.


    As his body unfolded, he rushed into the clouds. As soon as he entered the cloud, he felt that there were countless swirls of time and space, which made his flight very difficult. It looked like slow motion.


    He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. If we go on like this, can we go deep into it?


    The dimension here is very high and extremely complex. His cultivation obviously can''t match this area. It''s like a creature in a two-dimensional world who suddenly comes to a three-dimensional world and is not used to it.


    I don''t know how long he flew in, but he suddenly entered a fast passage of time and space. This passage didn''t know how it was formed and existed, and sucked him in.


    Then, at a very fast speed, he crossed most of the Yin evil region and entered a dark red area.


    As soon as he appeared, he saw a huge fish swimming around in the dark red light. The fish was so huge that it suddenly opened its mouth and sucked in Wu Bei.


    He felt the whirl of heaven and earth, and his consciousness was confused, as if he had entered reincarnation. His body, soul and strength were all affected. Then when he was dark, he lost consciousness.


    When he woke up, he found himself lying in a bed, surrounded by a strange environment. As soon as he was stunned, then a stream of memory came, he could not help holding his head, and people were stunned.


    In my memory, his current name is Wu Dong, but it is not his own before. The world is different from the environment when he was on earth. But the difference is that the people he used to know will not appear in this world.


    He was stunned for a moment and murmured: "this world is automatically generated when I am swallowed by a big fish. If you want to get out of here, you have to break the world. "


    With a long sigh, he knew that he would never enter the evil world. This place is really evil!


    At this time, his cultivation, wisdom, nothing, but some very vague memory. Of course, he probably knew who he was, where he came from, and he was going to leave here and return to his world.


    Of course, he knew that once he broke the world, he would get great benefits. His cultivation would go up to a higher level, and he would get the perception of higher dimensions.


    "Well, get used to it first." He sighed softly.


    Memory tells him that his name is Wu Dong, his father''s name is Wu Huo, is a drunkard and gambler, his mother is a female worker. The parents are rubbish and irresponsible. Besides beating him and his mother, they drink and gamble every day.


    In the small house with two bedrooms and one living room, the smell of rice came from my mother, who was cooking. Her mother''s name is Zhuo Hongmei. She used to be a promising female college student. After graduation, her grandfather betrothed her to the son of the deputy head of the District, a man who didn''t do his job.


    But unfortunately, shortly after marriage, the grandfather of the deputy district head died during the investigation, and the Wu family declined as people went to tea.


    Wu Huo had no ability. His father''s relationship was no longer there. He immediately fell from the cloud. First, he was expelled from the unit and started gambling with him.


    The Wu family originally had millions of deposits and five sets of real estate. Her grandmother also ran an enterprise. But later, in order to pay Wu Huo''s gambling debts, the enterprise went bankrupt. Grandma was so angry that she was hospitalized. Finally, the house was sold.


    In a fit of anger, grandma left the city and stopped caring about her son.


    However, Zhuo Hongmei is a kind-hearted woman. She has suffered a lot over the years, but she is still trying her best to maintain the family because she still has a son.


    As a son, Wu Dong is only 17 years old and is a sophomore in senior high school this year. Wu Dong is a bastard who inherited Wu Huo. He doesn''t work hard at school and his grades are poor, but he spends money with his father. He likes playing games and watching beautiful anchors, and he started gambling in junior high school.


    Wu Dong got out of bed and stood in front of the mirror, staring at himself in the mirror. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Isn''t this just what the world looked like in his youth?


    He touched his face. He was so young. Seventeen is the season of youth.


    "Xiao Dong, have dinner." Mother Zhuo Hongmei''s voice sounded outside. It was very nice.


    He answered and went out into the living room.


    This is a small house with two bedrooms and one living room, only 75 square meters, so the dining room is a little crowded.


    Zhuo Hongmei has already brought the dishes to the table. She looks in her early 40s. She has been living with Wu Huo for more than ten years, and her face is inevitably sad.


    However, seeing her son, she immediately showed a smile: "Xiao Dong, eat quickly."


    Wu Dong sat down and looked at the surrounding environment. The TV was still the picture tube that his mother bought when she got married. Although it was a color TV, the picture quality could not keep up with the times.


    Looking at the shabby home, he sighed and said, "Mom, dad didn''t come back?"


    Zhuo Hongmei said, "well, he''s out playing cards. Let''s eat." Can see, for her husband, she was full of helpless, and then back to the kitchen soup.


    Wu Dong sighed and was ready to eat.


    "Does the character Wu Dong activate the life system?"


    life? Wu Dong was stunned and asked, "who are you? The master of the world? "


    "I am a life system. You are selected as the first character to take part in the test. Do you accept it?"


    Wu Dong: "accept."


    "System load..."


    "Setup complete..."


    "Character name: Wu Dong"


    "Points: 0"


    "Level: 0"


    Property value: 0


    "Skill value: 0"


    "Props: None"


    "Character Wu Dong, you will get daily tasks and random tasks. By completing the task, you can get points. Points can be exchanged for grades. Attribute values and skill values can be obtained by upgrading grades. At the same time, points can buy props. "


    Wu Dong was speechless and said, "am I playing a game?"


    "I think so. But it''s not a game. " The system alerted him.


    Wu Dong sighed softly, "OK."


    The next second, his line of sight, there are a lot of text. He looks at the TV, and it says: ordinary things: TV


    When Zhuo Hongmei comes out, a person''s name will appear on her head, which says "Zhuo Hongmei" and her level is level 1.


    When he looked carefully, more information showed up.


    human beings:


    Grade: 1


    Life: 50


    Constitution: 10


    Attack: 10


    Defense: 10


    Wu Dong Leng for a moment, everyone has been quantified?


    Then he came to the fish tank, where there was a turtle raised by Wu Huo.


    Tortoise: Rank 1, health 30, constitution 7, attack 1, defense 15


    He looked at a spider on the wall.


    Spider: Rank 1, life 1, constitution 1, attack 1, defense 1


    Zhuo Hongmei also sat down and offered her son some vegetables. She said, "Xiaodong, after eating, go to study. Next Sunday, we will have the final exam. Let''s work hard and get a good result."


    It can be seen that she doesn''t hold much hope for Wu Dong. As long as he is willing to learn, she will be satisfied.


    Wu Dong couldn''t bear it and said, "Mom, I will get to the top ten of the class this time. Don''t worry."


    As soon as the words came out, the voice of the system rang out: "Wu Dong accepted the five tasks given by Zhuo Hongmei, and the task was rewarded with 50 points. Xiao huandan won one."


    Wu Dong is surprised. Is this the task?

 Chapter 1119

    Wu Dong understands that the task of level 5 is not simple. After all, with such poor grades, he suddenly wants to get into the top ten of the class. It''s almost as difficult as a person who has no money to become a millionaire.


    But now that he has accepted the task, he must finish it, otherwise he can''t leave the strange world created by the big fish.


    He sat down to eat, soon solved, and then wiped his mouth: "Mom, I went to school."


    Zhuo Hongmei handed him 20 yuan and said, "Xiao Dong, eat better at noon. Don''t go to the Internet bar in the future."


    It seems that she knows her son better. When he has a little money, he goes to the Internet bar to play games with others. As for the food, a bag of instant noodles will solve the problem.


    Wu Dong said, "Oh.".


    Then the voice of the system rang out in my mind: the character Wu Dong accepted the task given by Zhuo Hongmei. From then on, he no longer went to the Internet bar to play games. Task reward 10 points, one Zengzhi Dan.


    Wu Dong shook his head and went out to school.


    His home is not far from the school. It''s only ten minutes to walk, so he walked slowly and asked the system: "system, which big fish created you?"


    "You can understand that." System theory.


    Wu Dong: "why did the big fish do this? I feel its cultivation is very high. "


    The system was silent and did not answer.


    Wu Dong then changed a question: "is it someone else''s request, as long as I promise, even if it is a task?"


    System: "this is a random task, only some requirements will become tasks."


    Wu Dong: "I will definitely not go to the Internet bar. Give me a reward."


    System: "the role of Wu Dong draw reward in advance, if there is a breach of contract, ten times the penalty."


    Wu Dong was startled: "ten times the punishment? You mean if I go to the Internet bar to play games, I will be deducted 100 points? Ten Zengzhi pills? "


    System: "yes."


    Wu Dong nodded: "no problem, give me a reward."


    The next second, Wu Dong''s line of sight, there will be a message box, showing that his current score is 10, and the items column more than a Zengzhi Dan.


    Looking at the familiar design, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "isn''t this the game I played on the earth in those years? That big fish is too lazy. It made the world out of what I remember, right


    The system still didn''t answer. Wu Dong took it as default and said, "if it''s really a world built with my memory, there must be many beauties, and all beauties will fall in love with me, right?"


    System: "you think too much."


    Wu Dong


    Walking on the road, passing an alley, I saw a beautiful girl coming, white skin, horsetail, wearing school uniform like him, beautiful and pure appearance, which made Wu Dong stop at once.


    Big fish gave him the setting, he has been secretly in love with this classmate girl, her name is Ye Wenjun, one of the three most beautiful girls in the school. She is not only beautiful, but also good at dancing, singing, drawing and so on. Wu Dong had a dream to be nice to her.


    But the reality is cruel, such as his family is not good, bad grades, and no expertise of boys, it is difficult to get girls favor, so most of the time, he was ignored by Ye Wenjun.


    This makes him feel inferior. He doesn''t dare to talk to a beautiful woman. If he meets her on the way to school, he will slow down and enjoy her back.


    When ye Wenjun walked, his waist was twisted, not to mention how beautiful it was. He will take this fantasy, daydream, have a kind of want to rush up, hold Ye Wenjun from behind the idea.


    Naturally, he didn''t dare to think, because he didn''t think he was worthy of such a good girl.


    When ye Wenjun was still tens of meters away from him, he stopped and looked at her with a smile.


    Today''s Wu Dong is not the character designed by big fish. He has low self-esteem and no guts. He is the Immortal Emperor who kills all sides. Can''t he deal with a little girl?


    Ye Wenjun also noticed Wu Dong. Naturally, she was impressed by this boy. She often met him on the road. However, he usually deliberately lagged behind and did not walk with her.


    Today, I saw him waiting for her abnormally. I was a little curious and thought why he had to wait for himself? What''s the matter?


    Approaching, Wu Dong first said, "good morning, Wenjun."


    Ye Wenjun was affectionately called "Wenjun" by him. He felt strange because in school, only good female classmates called her that.


    She was stunned for a moment and said, "it''s Wu Dong. Good morning."


    When she got out of the alley, Wu Dong walked side by side with her and said, "Wenjun, you are so beautiful today."


    Ye Wenjun''s pretty face turned red. He said to himself, "how did Wu Dong seem to be a different person?"? Even boasting of himself, is he interested in himself?


    Wu Dong did not give her time to think and said, "Wen Jun, have you had breakfast?"


    Ye Wenjun: "I''ve had it. How about you?"


    Wu Dong: "at home."


    Ye Wenjun "Oh", don''t know what to say with him.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "Wenjun, how did you learn when you got such good grades? It''s going to be a test. I want to do better. "


    When it comes to learning, ye Wenjun''s beautiful eyes are shining with Brilliance: "learning is a process of accumulation, and temporary cramming is definitely not good. If you are willing to work hard, it''s not too late to start from grade three. "


    Wu Dong sighed and said, "but I want to get results in the final exam."


    Ye Wenjun was stunned: "but it''s only a week away from the exam. It''s very difficult to improve the score. After all, there are so many subjects."


    Wu Dong: "yes, that''s why I want to ask you. I heard that your notes are the best. Can you lend them to me? "


    Ye Wenjun thought for a moment. She was willing to help the progressive students. Who called her a member of the learning committee? She said, "yes. I''ll lend you the notes I won''t read later. Wu Dong, I hope you can do well in the exam. "


    Wu Dong looked very happy: "Wenjun, you are very kind. Thank you. When I get into the top ten of the class, I''ll treat you to a big meal. "


    Ye Wenjun a Leng: "you want to test to the top ten?"


    Wu Dong nodded very seriously: "yes, Wenjun. With your notes, I believe I can do it. "


    Ye Wenjun is ten thousand people who don''t believe in it. When he is a sophomore in high school, it''s hard to raise a place. It''s impossible for Wu Dong to go from the bottom to the top ten in the class.


    In her eyes, she couldn''t help but flash a look of disappointment. She felt that Wu Dong was too boastful and boastful. With a faint "Oh", she didn''t want to talk to him.


    Wu Dong observed her expression, heart said long really good-looking, must catch up.


    Suddenly, the voice of the system rang out: "the idea of Wu Dong, the character, triggers the random task of" becoming Ye Wenjun''s boyfriend ". Do you accept it?"


    Wu Dong was stunned. Is that ok? He asked in his heart, "how much is the reward?"


    "Reward 15 points, a tiger elixir."


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened: "accept!"


    He said to Ye Wenjun with a smile: "Wenjun, I know you may not believe it. In fact, my IQ is very high, as long as I am willing to work hard, I will definitely be in the top ten of the class in a week. "


    Ye Wenjun could not help but curled his lips and said, "I wish you success."


    Wu Dong sighed: "Wenjun, I feel you don''t believe me. Well, let''s make a bet. "


    Ye Wenjun stopped, she looked at Wu Dong: "bet?"


    Wu Dong looked serious: "Wenjun, if I can''t do it, you can let me do anything. If I do, can you be my girlfriend? "


    Ye Wenjun was stunned. As the most beautiful and excellent girl in the class, she never thought that a boy like Wu Dong would dare to tell her.


    Seeing her expression, Wu Dong said: "Wenjun, you don''t have to be surprised. I''m actually a treasure boy. You don''t know how many advantages I have."


    Ye Wenjun turned his eyes and said, "I''m not interested in gambling with you."


    When she wanted to leave, Wu Dong immediately said, "Wenjun, I have tickets for se8 concert in my hand. If you win, I''ll give you the ticket. "


    Ye Wenjun immediately stops walking. She is a fan of se8 and dreams of going to their concerts. But the family didn''t agree, and the tickets were too expensive. Scalper had already sold the tickets to more than 30000 yuan, so she couldn''t afford to be a student at all.


    "Do you really have se8 tickets?" She asked suspiciously.


    Wu Dong remembered that ye Wenjun was most fascinated by se8. He said with a smile, "of course. As long as you can bet against me, I''ll give you tickets. "


    Ye Wenjun was a little suspicious and said, "show me your ticket and I''ll bet with you."


    Wu Dongxin said that the little girl was not easy to cheat. He coughed and said, "OK, I''ll show you tomorrow."


    Ye Wenjun smiles sweetly: "OK, we''ll make a deal!"


    They came to the school side by side. At this time, it was the peak of school, and the students came in.


    Wu Dong''s school, called Huaxian No.1 middle school, is the best high school in Huaxian. Every year, more than ten students are admitted to the top universities in China.


    Wu Dong was able to enter this Huaxian No.1 middle school when his grandmother invited a friend to send him in. Although grandma doesn''t care about Wu Huo, she is still very interested in Wu Dong. Every once in a while, she would secretly come to see the grandson, but she would not meet her son Wu Huo.


    To tell you the truth, Wu Dong is under great pressure in this school. After all, poor students like him can''t keep up with others.


    When others take the test, they all get 600 or 650, but he can only get more than 300 points, ranking the last ten in the whole school. For this reason, although the classmate did not say anything, there was obvious disdain in his eyes. Even the teacher did not like him, put him in the last row, a single seat.


    As soon as he and ye Wenjun entered the school, he heard a boy behind him say, "good morning, ye Wenjun."


    Without looking back, Wu Dong knew that it was Luo Xiaoming in the class who was talking. His father was an official of the County Education Bureau. His family was rich and had some power, so the teachers took good care of Luo Xiaoming. What city level three good students, school scholarships and so on, all gave him.


    In fact, although Luo Xiaoming''s grades are good, there are more students who are better than him. This is obviously partial.


    Luo Xiaoming has been greedy for ye Wenjun for a long time. It is said that he has confessed in secret, but ye Wenjun didn''t agree.


    Just now, Luo Xiaoming saw that Wu Dong, the most unpromising in his class, went with Ye Wenjun. He was jealous and immediately came up to say hello.


    Ye Wenjun nodded: "good morning. Luo Xiaoming


    Luo Xiaoming deliberately inserted between Wu Dong and ye Wenjun, pushed Wu Dong aside and said with a smile, "Ye Wenjun, the weather is good today."


    Listen to him say no nutrition nonsense, Wu Dong stretched out his hand to pull him aside, said: "Luo Xiaoming classmate, and I Wenjun have something to say, you don''t disturb us."

 Chapter 1120

    After listening to his oral name "Wenjun", Luo Xiaoming almost died of anger and said angrily, "Wu Dong, who do you call Wenjun? Is Wenjun what you can call him? "


    Wu Dong gave him a squint: "why can''t I call him? Wen Jun and I are good friends. "


    Luo Xiaoming sneered: "good friend? Just you? Go home and have a good look in the mirror. Who would like to be friends with you


    After hearing this, ye Wenjun felt a little unhappy and said, "Luo Xiaoming, it''s my business who I make friends with. I don''t need others to care."


    Then she said to Wu Dong, "Wu Dong, let''s go."


    Two people continue to go forward, Luo Xiaoming air in place, a gnashing of teeth. Good you ye Wenjun, I chase you, you don''t agree, unexpectedly walk with this poor student!


    When he came to the classroom, Wu Dong returned to the last row. As soon as he put his schoolbag away, he went to ask Ye Wenjun to borrow his notes.


    Ye Wenjun has the habit of taking notes in class. He records all the key points and difficulties very clearly. She had promised Wu Dong that she would lend him mathematics and physics immediately.


    After taking the notes, Wu Dong looked through them. Although he is an Immortal Emperor, his mind seems to be empty. Looking at the questions, he can''t understand them.


    "It''s over. It won''t be." He had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    At this time, he remembered that there was a Zengzhi pill in the reward and immediately said, "take it."


    A pill fell on his hand, and he took it as sugar bean without saying a word. Zengzhi Dan into the abdomen, he felt a cool breath, into his brain, and then he became unforgettable.


    He flipped through his notes and wrote them all in his head. Not to mention that, his thinking power and computational power have also been greatly enhanced. He can draw inferences from one instance when he looks at mathematical problems.


    Excited, he asked the system, "is the effect of Zengzhi pill permanent?"


    "Because it''s a low-level pill, the effect can only last ten days." System response.


    Wu Dong is relieved. Ten days is enough. It''s next Thursday. Today is already Wednesday. The exam time is just within ten days!


    He immediately began to look at the formulas and words, which he had never memorized well. Now he can only make up for them.


    The rest of the students were surprised to see that Wu Dong kept turning books in the same place, as if he had changed a person.


    Ye Wenjun looked back and saw that he reviewed so carefully. With a smile, he turned back and continued to brush the topic. In her opinion, no matter how poor the quality is, people should make progress. Progressive people are always the most attractive.


    Wu Dong is glum to do a problem, majoring in mathematics. He read all the books of grade one and grade two, and read his notes again. Then he took out the test questions and began to do them.


    The effect of Zengzhi Dan is very strong. Wu Dong does the questions very fast, and the correct rate is almost 100%. In the morning, the teacher mainly talked about the examination papers, but he didn''t listen to them and did the questions himself.


    In the morning, he made 17 sets of test papers, 150 points. At first, he could only test more than 100, then 111, 122, and finally stabilized at more than 145 points. Occasionally, you can get full marks.


    After school at noon, Wu Dong''s hands were sore. He stretched his waist, shook his hands and muttered, "I''m in poor health. I need to strengthen my body."


    He returned the notes to Ye Wenjun and said with a smile, "Wenjun, how do you eat at noon?"


    Ye Wenjun: "go to the canteen. Wu Dong, you are very serious in the morning. Have you got anything? "


    Wu Dong said: "OK, I found that I have a talent for mathematics, and I should be able to do well in the exam."


    As soon as he finished, Luo Xiaoming, sitting not far away, stood up and said with a sneer, "Wu Dong, what are you boasting about? Are you doing well in the exam? Isn''t that you who scored 35 in math last time? Boasting depends on the occasion, right


    All the students looked at him and looked at Wu Dong with strange eyes. Luo Xiaoming is right. He is not good at mathematics.


    As a matter of fact, Wu Dong''s English is OK. He can get 80-90, but he can''t do math and physics. Generally, he can only get 35-10, which is always the lowest score in the class.


    Wu Dong glanced at Luo Xiaoming and said, "Luo Xiaoming, do you think I boast?"


    Luo Xiaoming sneered: "do you still need me to say that? I''m afraid the whole class knows you''re bragging! "


    Wu Dong asked deliberately, "what am I boasting about?"


    Luo Xiaoming snorted: "you say you are good at math. It''s not bragging. What is it?"


    Wu Dongdao: "my mathematics is really good, can test more than one hundred and three."


    "One hundred and three?" Luo Xiaoming laughed, "you dare to say that! If you can get one hundred and three, all of us can get full marks! "


    Wu Dong looked at him: "Luo Xiaoming, is it so funny? I''m really good at mathematics."


    Luo Xiaoming shook his head: "Wu Dong, Wu Dong, since you put your face up for me to fight, I''m not polite."


    He took out a test paper and shook it: "this is the test question I just bought. Since you boast that you are good at mathematics, you must be able to work out the last two big questions?"


    The last two questions, generally the last one, are of high score and difficulty. Generally, the total score of students who can win these two questions will not be less than one hundred and three.


    Wu Dong said: "no problem. It''s just, if I do it, what do you say? "


    Luo Xiaoming was stunned, then hummed: "if you can do this last question, I''ll... I''ll give you this mobile phone."


    With that, he took out a smartphone from his schoolbag that had not been activated yet. This is a flagship aircraft. In value, Luo Xiaoming''s mother just bought it for him.


    Wu Dong took a look and said with a smile, "OK. If I lose, I admit I''m bragging


    Luo Xiaoming sneered: "if you are going to lose, just squat on the ground and go to school and bark." He didn''t believe that Wu Dong could solve the last two questions. He has seen those two questions, and even he can only make the first half of the first one, which is even more impossible for him.


    In Wu Dong''s mind, the voice of the system rang out: "the role of Wu Dong, do you accept the bet task proposed by the role of Luo Xiaoming? Ten points for tasks. "


    Wu Dong light way: "can, I accept."


    He took the paper and began to work on it on the spot. He just glanced at it, and his ideas came out. He immediately picked up his pen and began to answer the questions with almost no pause.


    Students are watching the excitement, see him write so fast, are very curious. Ye Wenjun stands beside Wu Dong. She can see clearly. Wu Dong''s thinking is very fast. She has no clue yet, but he has written the answer.


    In less than three minutes, the first question has been answered.


    Ye Wenjun eyes shine, praise: "Wu Dong, you are very powerful, this problem solving ideas let a person in front of a bright."


    Luo Xiaoming also saw it. He couldn''t believe it and said, "Wu Dong, have you ever done this problem? Otherwise, how can we do it so fast! "


    Wu Dong ignored him and went on with the second question. This second question is more difficult and has many steps. It took him about five minutes to finish it.


    Finally, he lost his pen and said, "Luo Xiaoming, I''ve finished the problem. You can see if it''s right."


    Luo Xiaoming stares at the test paper, his face is very ugly. He has read the answer for a long time. Wu Dong is not only right, but also wonderful!


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Wu Dong took the mobile phone directly and said with a smile, "Luo Xiaoming, thank you."


    Luo Xiaoming reached out to get it back, but then drew back his hand. He snorted and said, "Wu Dong, you must have done this paper."


    "Is it?" Wu Dong looked at him, "otherwise, let''s gamble again, do you dare?"


    Luo Xiaoming smoked from the corner of his mouth. He snorted and said, "I''m not as boring as you are." With that, he turned his head and left quickly.


    Around the students have thumbs up, to express admiration for Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong smiles. He puts away his mobile phone and says to Ye Wenjun, "Wenjun, let''s go to dinner together?"


    Ye Wenjun was still in shock. She wanted to know how Wu Dong did it, so she nodded and said, "good."


    There are a lot of resident students in No.1 Middle School of the county. The business of the canteen is always very hot. If you come late, you can''t eat. When they came to the restaurant, they saw a long line of windows.


    Whenever he saw the elder standing in line, Wu Dong would have a headache. He said, "Wenjun, I''ll treat you to casserole."


    Canteen is a big pot of rice, ugly and expensive, he decided to go out to eat.


    Ye Wenjun looked at the long line and said, "OK, I''ll invite you."


    Wu Dong glared: "of course, I invite you, you borrow my notes, I want to thank you."


    Ye Wenjun a smile: "OK."


    Wu Dongxin said that he had 20 yuan in his hand. I''m afraid it''s not enough!


    He turned his eyes and said to Ye Wenjun, "Wenjun, I want to sell my mobile phone first. I''m a student. Now I''m mainly studying. I''m afraid I can''t control myself with my mobile phone. I''d better sell it. "


    Ye Wenjun blinked: "OK, there''s a mobile phone shop in front."


    When they came to the mobile phone store, Wu Dong took out the flagship machine and asked, "boss, do you want a mobile phone? New. "


    The boss came to have a look, just opened, not activated. This kind of mobile phone, the original price of 1099, after he was sure there was no problem, he asked with a smile: "handsome boy, how much do you sell?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I don''t understand. How much can you give me?"


    The boss thought for a few seconds, said: "you know, Kaifeng machine is not easy to sell, well, 8000 I want."


    Wu Dong shook his head: "boss, I don''t use this machine. It''s still in the maintenance period. It''s too cruel for you to cut down more than 2000. Well, nine thousand five... "


    Two people you come and I go bargaining, finally Wu Dong to 9150 yuan price, sold the mobile phone to the boss. The profit of this new life is more than 300 yuan. If you buy it, you can earn hundreds of yuan.


    With money in hand, Wu Dong felt he had some confidence and came to the casserole shop near the school.


    Most of the people who come to eat casseroles are students. There are beef casserole, fish casserole and so on. They ordered one respectively, and Wu Dong ordered two dishes.


    "Wenjun, don''t mention it. If it''s not enough, let''s order more." He said with a smile.


    Ye Wenjun eat, she asked: "Wu Dong, your math results, how to mention so fast, you are not secretly review at home?"


    This is also the only reasonable explanation, otherwise the change of his performance is too big.


    Wu Dong nodded: "Wenjun, you are so smart. You can guess it at once. In fact, I have been working hard since three months ago. My progress is very slow, but I always insist on it, bit by bit, and finally have today''s achievements. "


    Ye Wenjun said with a smile: "Wu Dong, it''s a painstaking person. Heaven can live up to it."


    Wu Dong: "Wenjun, in fact, my other subjects are also good, but I have been hiding, hoping to be a blockbuster in the final exam."


    Ye Wenjun opened his eyes: "are you hiding your achievements?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "didn''t you expect that? Don''t forget our bet that if I get into the top ten of the class, you will be my girlfriend. "


    Ye Wenjun blushed, a little flustered, thinking that he would not really be admitted to the top ten, right?

 Chapter 1121

    Wu Dong "Xi Xi" to eat casserole, ye Wenjun take an eye to steal look at him, said: "so, your other subjects are also good?"


    "It''s OK, English listening is not very good, Chinese is more subjective, but it should be no problem to get into the top ten," Wu said


    His self-confident appearance makes Ye Wenjun stay a little bit. A confident and serious man is the most attractive. She can''t help feeling that Wu Dong is more handsome than before.


    In fact, Wu Dong is very good-looking, and is a good-looking type. The more he looks, the better he looks. It''s just that he didn''t have a sense of existence before. Ye Wenjun seldom saw him in his daily life.


    Now sitting face to face, she suddenly found something she didn''t normally find.


    "Wu Dong, what is your ideal?" She asked suddenly.


    At the student stage, they are relatively simple and have so-called ideals and dreams.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "my ideal is to be a top doctor in the world and promote the development of human medicine."


    Ye Wenjun said with a smile: "my dream is to make a lot of money and help my father solve the financial problem."


    Wu Dong was stunned. He didn''t remember anything about ye Wenjun''s family. He said, "does your father need money?"


    Ye Wenjun nodded gently: "Dad''s company has been running in high debt. When he carries my mother and me behind his back, he always smokes quietly. And in front of us, they will pretend to be very relaxed and do not want us to worry. But I had a sneak look at the company''s financial statements. The company is in a very bad situation and is on the verge of bankruptcy. "


    Wu Dong didn''t expect that the situation in Ye Wenjun''s family was so difficult. He thought about it and said, "adults have the responsibility of adults. We are students. We try our best to get good grades in the exam and make our parents proud of us."


    This sentence really hit Ye Wenjun''s heart. As a girl, she really has no ability to help her family. The only thing she can do is to study hard. In fact, in her freshman year of high school, ye Wenjun''s achievements were not outstanding. Her carefree and rich life made her no pressure. She spent most of her energy on practicing dance, painting and calligraphy, and her grades were in the top ten of her class at most.


    Since knowing the bad situation of her father''s company, she became sensible overnight and began to study hard. She is a smart girl. Once she works hard, her grades will be in the top ten and top five. Until now, she has become the first in the class and the top ten in the school.


    She looked at Wu Dong and said, "yes, what else can I do? Whenever my dad sees my report card, he will smile from the bottom of his heart, and I can only do so much. "


    Wu Dong nodded gently: "in fact, we are almost the same. My family is even worse. At that time, my grandfather married my mother to my father for the sake of his future. My mother is a submissive character, she accepted all this. But not long after they got married, my father started gambling. He soon lost all his property, and even my grandmother left the city in anger. "


    He spread out his hands: "now our family is poor, and the most miserable is my mother. She not only takes care of me and my dad, but also works hard every day. Now I just want to study hard, get a good score and make my mother happy. "


    The inner resonance made them close to the distance. Ye Wenjun nodded: "Wu Dong, we all have to work hard. My next goal is to be in the top five of the school and share my encouragement with you. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "good!"


    All of a sudden, Wu Dong''s mind sounded the voice of the system: "the role of Wu Dong, whether to accept the task given by Ye Wenjun: admitted to the top five of the school?"


    Wu Dong a stay, the heart said when I said to enter the top five? I said a "good" word!


    System: "task reward 150 points, a dragon and tiger pill."


    Wu Dong became interested: "system, how many points can I upgrade? What is the effect of dragon and tiger pill? "


    "100 points can be exchanged for Level 2 roles. Dragon and tiger elixir can increase constitution by 3 points and life value by 5 points. "


    Wu Dongdao: "accept!"


    After dinner, they returned to school, and Wu Dong began a new round of study. In the afternoon, he mainly focuses on English, which is a pure memory thing, but his English foundation is not bad, and he can test 78 10, even 89 10.


    In the afternoon, he used to recite words, and even recite all the texts. Zenghui Dan''s effect is very good. When it''s time to finish school, he tried to make a test paper and got 120 points!


    One hundred and twenty points is not much, but it is not less. He is still satisfied.


    After school in the afternoon, he didn''t go home. He and ye Wenjun ate something casually in the canteen and went on to study.


    Wu Dong and ye Wenjun are so close that all the boys in the class are surprised. They can''t understand why a goddess like Ye Wenjun and a class flower like Ye Wenjun can take a fancy to Wu Dong?


    However, the fact makes them very painful. When ye Wenjun and Wu Dong are together, they seem to be very happy. The smile on their pretty face never seems to disappear.


    Not everyone will study at night. Some students will study at home. There are many empty desks. For example, ye Wenjun''s deskmate is not there. Wu Dong and Yu Li sat next to Ye Wenjun and discussed the topic together.


    Wu Dong''s main goal is to study physics. With the help of Zengzhi Dan, his physics improved by leaps and bounds, and his score rose from dozens to more than ninety. By the end of self-study, he was able to discuss more difficult physics problems with Ye Wenjun.


    Ye Wenjun did the last paper with him. As a result, ye Wenjun got 97 and Wu Dong got 96, only one point difference.


    This time, ye Wenjun completely believed Wu Dong''s words. He was really hiding his strength. But she didn''t know that it was just the result of Wu Dong''s late self-study.


    They study in the evening and go home together. At the entrance of the alley, ye Wenjun was just about to go inside when he saw several shadows rushing out. One of them asked, "are you Wu Dong?"


    Wu Dongxin says it''s not good. He thinks about what happened during the day. Is it Luo Xiaoming who seeks revenge from people in society?


    At this time, the voice of the system sounded: "random task begins, admit that he is Wu Dong, can get 30 points reward."


    Wu Dong stepped forward, put Ye Wenjun behind him and said faintly, "I am. Who are you?"


    The man sneered: "boy, you owe me a beating."


    Wu Dong rushed to one of them without saying a word. At the same time, he called out: "Wenjun, go quickly!"


    Ye Wenjun, a girl, was very afraid, but she didn''t leave at this time. Instead, she called out: "hit someone, come on


    After all, it''s against the law to hit people casually. In addition, Wu Dong is very fierce, and he can''t take down the key points of his body in a short time. Seeing that things were not easy to handle, the leader of the NPC said: "teach him a lesson tomorrow, and withdraw first!"


    In this way, the three hit hard and left the scene quickly.


    At this time, Wu Dong was black and blue, but he was not afraid at all. Joke, has he ever been the emperor of immortals, but also afraid of a few little gangsters? But the body is really painful, the corner of the mouth is full of blood.


    Ye Wenjun asked him with concern: "Wu Dong, are you ok? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    Wu Dongyi waved his hand: "Wenjun, I''m ok, just a little hurt. You hurry home, I''ll wait for you at the intersection tomorrow, and we''ll go to school together. "


    Ye Wenjun nodded: "good!"


    Wu Dong stood in front of her for the first time and blocked everything, which made her feel very safe. She felt that the boy had responsibility and courage.


    They waved goodbye, and Wu Dong walked home grinning.


    When he got to the door, he heard the sound of falling things, and he could not help frowning slightly. According to memory, it must be Wu Huo who came back from the garbage and played his temper at home.


    He opens the door, Wu Huo is drinking, while throwing things to the ground, Zhuo Hongmei hiding far away, her face expressionless, seems to have been numb. Wu Huo didn''t hit her today. It''s very polite.


    "Mom, I''m back." Wu Dong put his schoolbag aside and then sat down beside Wu Huo.


    Wu Huo gambled, but he was very fond of his son. He immediately stopped throwing things and said, "son, are you hungry? Let your mother get you something to eat."


    Wu Dong looked at the man. He was really worthless. He drank and gambled. He didn''t have the ability. Even his grandmother was angry with him. He sighed and said, "Dad, can you stop gambling?"


    Wu Huo was stunned. He had the impression that this was his son''s first time talking to him like this. He drank all the wine in his glass and said, "Xiao Dong, dad doesn''t gamble all day. He''s uncomfortable all over."


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "Dad, do you think my grades are good?"


    As soon as he said his grades, Wu Huo said with a smile, "smelly boy, I don''t know if your grades count down in the whole school?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, my grades are bad. So I''ll bet you that if I get to the top ten of the class in this final exam, you''ll quit drinking. "


    He didn''t ask Wu Huo to stop drinking. He knew his father very well. When he didn''t drink, he was a normal person. Once he drank, he had to gamble. If he lost, he would go home to beat his mother and throw things. The wine quality was very poor.


    Wu Huo widened his eyes: "what? Do you want to get to the top ten of the class Then he laughed.


    This Zhuo Hongmei can bear anything, but she can''t bear her husband''s ridicule of her son. She said, "I believe my son, he is so smart, he can."


    Wu Huo stares at her. Zhuo Hongmei is not afraid of him.


    Wu Huo felt very shameless and made a fist to his wife. Then he said to Wu Dong, "Xiao Dong, your bragging ability is better than your father''s. OK, if you get to the top ten of the class, I won''t drink this wine. "


    The system sound sounded at this time: "the role of Wu Dong activation task: help Wu Huo quit drinking. Task reward, 10 points. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "Dad, let''s make a deal. If I get to the top ten of the class and you can''t stop drinking, I''ll run away from home and never recognize you in my life."


    Wu Huo "ha ha" a smile: "OK, I should be!"


    Zhuo Hongmei picks up the debris on the ground and makes some food for Wu Dong. After a simple meal, Wu Dong went back to his room to review. Tonight, he will review chemistry and biology.


    This review lasted until three o''clock in the morning, and the effect was excellent. He got 90 points in chemistry and biology.


    At six o''clock the next day, he got up on time, ate a little, and handed 5000 yuan to his mother, which he got from selling his mobile phone.


    Zhuo Hongmei was startled: "Xiaodong, where did you get the money?"


    Wu Dong didn''t hide it, so he told the story and said, "Mom, there''s no problem with the money. You can keep it."


    Zhuo Hongmei hugged her son: "dear son, you are so sensible. No matter how hard your mother works, it''s worth it."


    Wu Dong still went to school. When he arrived at the entrance of the alley, he recited Chinese while waiting for ye Wenjun.


    A few minutes later, ye Wenjun''s beautiful shadow appeared. Seeing Wu Dong waiting for her, he said with a smile, "Wu Dong, have you eaten?"


    Wu Dong: "yes. Wen Jun, there are tests in math and English this morning. We are better than who. "


    Ye Wenjun white his one eye: "Wu Dong, you inflated, unexpectedly want to compare the result with me."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "whoever loses will be invited to dinner at noon."


    Ye Wenjun smiles: "it''s a deal!"


    Before class, Wu Dong reviewed Chinese. He recited everything, but it was easy for him to review.


    The first class is math class. The math teacher is a middle-aged man. He handed out the test paper and began to test the students'' grades. The time is 100 minutes, about two classes.


    As soon as the papers were handed out, Wu Dong began to work on them. His speed was very fast. Less than half a class, he had finished the papers.

 Chapter 1122

    He didn''t want to waste his time, so he handed in the examination paper in advance. The math teacher was working on the problem. When he saw him hand in the test paper, he was stunned and asked, "have you finished?"


    Wu Dong said: "teacher, I have finished. Can I review other subjects?"


    The math teacher frowned. He took the test paper and glanced at it. He found that the multiple choice questions on the first page were all right. His brow stretched out and he said, "go ahead."


    Next, the math teacher was proud to be attracted by Wu Dong''s test paper, he was wholesale while smiling. Ten minutes later, he put down his pen and said with a smile, "students, Wu Dong has made great progress. This time he scored 145 points in the exam."


    The students were stunned, my God, one hundred and forty-five! You know, this paper is obviously too difficult. Those who can score 120 are good. This guy actually got 145? It''s horrible!


    Math teacher: "everyone is at ease with the problem. Wu Dong, you can review other subjects. "


    Wu Dong nodded, the next time, continue to recite Chinese.


    After the first class, ye Wenjun also handed in her test paper, and she got 147 points. When the math teacher announced the results, the students were used to it. After all, ye Wenjun''s strength has been very strong.


    After school in the morning, Wu Dong kindly invited Ye Wenjun to lunch. In fact, he can get full marks. In order to invite Ye Wenjun to dinner, he deliberately lost five points.


    In the afternoon, he reviewed his English in the first two classes and began his English test in the last two classes. He was weak in listening. Even so, he got a good score of 127 in the final exam. Ye Wenjun was even better and got 140 points.


    In the afternoon, Wu Dong continued to invite Ye Wenjun to dinner. So get along, two people gradually familiar, good feeling gradually born.


    After dinner, on the way back to school, ye Wenjun took the road of small garden. The sky was dim, and there was no one here at this time. She put her little hand behind her back and said, "Wu Dong, it seems that you can definitely get to the top ten of the class."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "of course. So you can''t deny what we''re betting on and be my girlfriend then. "


    Ye Wenjun put his head down in shame and said angrily, "you are too bad. You have done so well. You deliberately calculated me."


    Wu Dong boldly took her little hand and said, "Wenjun, I''ve loved you for a long time. The reason why I hide my strength is for this day. Can you be my girlfriend?"


    Although we were together for a short time, ye Wenjun liked Wu Dong very much. She bit her lip and nodded her head gently.


    System: "Wu Dong role of the task completed, 15 points reward, a tiger elixir."


    Then Wu Dong saw that his points had become 25, and there was one more tiger elixir in the item list. If he took tiger elixir, his constitution could be increased by 1. Without hesitation, he took tiger Lidan directly. All of a sudden, a strange feeling appeared, he was full of strength, and the system sound sounded again


    Character Wu Dong:


    Points: 55 / 100


    Grade: 1


    Life: 60


    Constitution: 16


    Attack: 15


    Defense: 15


    Fifty five points, including 30 points when I was hit, 15 points just now, and 10 points when I decided not to go to the Internet bar.


    Wu Dongdao: "my original constitution is 15, plus 1 point is 16, it seems that there is not much change."


    Ye Wenjun''s hand was held, heart a jump, she glared at Wu Dong one eye, but did not shake hands away.


    Two young people chatted in the small garden for more than half an hour. Wu Dong didn''t take advantage of it. After all, he had just established a relationship with his boyfriend and girlfriend, so he had to make a plan.


    Back in the classroom, Wu Dong continued to review Chinese. By the time he finished school, he had recited the Chinese textbook and even reviewed the senior one''s, so that there was no problem in the test of 120 points.


    In the evening, Wu Dong still sent Ye Wenjun to the alley. But this time, five people rushed out of the alley and surrounded him. A man sneered yesterday: "boy, aren''t you good at fighting? There are five of us now. Let''s see how you fight! "


    Wu Dongxin said just in time, he took tiger Lidan, a body strength increased several times. What''s more, this kind of power will disappear in three days. It''s just a pity for him that someone is coming now.


    "You rubbish, come on, I''ll beat you up." He sneered.


    As soon as he saw that Wu Dong was so crazy, five people were very angry and rushed to him immediately. As soon as the first one arrived, Wu Dong pushed him away. This push was four or five times as powerful as ordinary people. The man flew up and fell heavily on the ground.


    The rest of the people were surprised. They said that the boy had great strength!


    Next, the other four were pushed away by Wu Dongyi. They either fell to the ground or hit the wall, shouting one by one. Wu Dong''s strength is great. These people are not rivals at all. He went up, kicked all five people, and then Pooh: "a bunch of rubbish!"


    Ye Wenjun was shocked. How did Wu Dong suddenly become so brave?


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "Wenjun, I learned some boxing on the Internet yesterday, and the effect is not bad?"


    Ye Wenjun pursed a smile: "you just have great strength. You don''t have any fists."


    Wu Dong said with a dry smile, "I know that I have great strength. You go home and I''ll beat them up again. "


    A few people on the ground, screamed louder.


    Ye Wenjun nodded and went home first. As soon as she left, Wu Dong continued to kick these people until he begged them for mercy.


    "A group of rubbish, dare to come again next time, I interrupt your dogleg." He said fiercely.


    Several people quickly said that they did not dare to come.


    He asked, "who asked you to come?"


    A humanitarian: "it''s Luo Xiaoming. He invited us to drink. Let''s help him teach you a lesson."


    Wu Dong sneered: "Luo Xiaoming, right? I''m not going to let this asshole go! "


    After a few kicks, Wu Dong went home.


    What''s rare is that Wu Huo didn''t drink and was sitting on the sofa watching TV today. Seeing his son coming back, he asked, "Xiao Dong, do you have an exam today?"


    Wu Dong put his English and math papers on the table and said, "look at them for yourself."


    When Wu Huo picked up the paper, he was stunned? One hundred twenty-seven?


    "Did you do that?" He couldn''t believe it.


    Wu Dong: "yes, I didn''t play well, otherwise I would have done more."


    Wu Huo sighed and said, "son, did you copy it?"


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes: "Dad, can I copy someone else''s paper? And I''m in the last row. I don''t have a table mate. I''m a poor student in front of me. Who can I copy? "


    Wu Huo said with a smile, "my son is really good. He got 145 in the exam and his English is good. Well, if you really get to the top ten, dad will give up drinking. "


    Zhuo Hongmei said, "Xiao Dong, your father didn''t drink today. He said, "he won''t drink until your final exam."


    Wu fire eye a stare: "let you talk?"


    Wu Dong smiles and says, "Dad. I''m sure I''ll be in the top ten. By the way, during the winter vacation, I go out to earn money to support my family. "


    Wu fire a Leng: "you go to make money?"


    He quickly waved his hand: "you are a little boy, do you know how to make money? If you want to make money, you have to rely on me. "


    He didn''t believe this, so he coughed quickly and said, "your mother is also at work. You don''t need to earn money."


    Wu Dong a smile, he also does not explain, go back to continue to review lessons.


    Learning is boring. It''s Sunday in the twinkling of an eye. Before that, he had passed all the subjects. With 750 marks, he was able to get more than 680, and his grades could be ranked in the top five of the class. The head teacher was very surprised and praised him in public.


    Luo Xiaoming did not dare to trouble him any more. He knew about Wu Dong''s strength. He kept a low profile recently, and even did not dare to look at Wu Dong.


    At the weekend, Wu Dong asked Ye Wenjun out to play. Early in the morning, they met at the entrance of the lane. Today, ye Wenjun changed into a lavender dress. She was so soft and beautiful that she could see Wu Dong''s eyes.


    Ye Wenjun smile, said: "Wu Dong, where are we going?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "go to Ming City, where there is a large playground."


    Ming City is the superior city of Huaxian County, with a population of tens of millions and a prosperous economy. There is a large amusement park with Ferris wheel, zoo, skating rink and so on.


    Ye Wenjun said, "it''s quite far away. How can we go?"


    Wu Dongdao: "take a taxi."


    As soon as he waved, a taxi stopped by the side of the road and took them to Ming City.


    The car drove on the highway and arrived at the playground after an hour and a half. Wu Dong bought a ticket and they went in to play.


    In the morning, they were hardly idle. At noon, I had dinner in the playground. Wu Dong still has thousands of yuan on him, which is enough to spend.


    In the afternoon, they were about to return to Huaxian county when they heard someone exclaim in front of them. As soon as I looked there, I saw a little girl falling from the bridge and struggling in the water in Swan Lake. There seems to be no one nearby who can play games. The parents of the little girl make a heartrending cry.


    System: "whether Wu Dong accepts the task of saving the drowning girl, he will be rewarded with 50 points and a bottle of life potion."


    Wu Dong: "accept."


    Without saying a word, he jumped into the lake. He was good at water and soon rescued the little girl to the shore. Saving people in the water is very exhausting. Although it''s only 20 meters, he''s already exhausted.


    Ye Wenjun quickly brought a towel to wipe the water on his head. The little girl''s family was so grateful that they asked her to spit out water.


    Wu Dong tired do not want to move, the system voice sounded: task completed, the role of Wu Dong get 50 points, a bottle of life potion.


    Wu Dong saw that his score reached 105 and said, "I want to upgrade."


    System: "upgrade successful. Character Wu Dong is level 2, points 5 / 500, life 100, constitution 31, attack 30, defense 30. "


    Wu Dong took out the life potion and drank it in one breath. It can increase 10 points of life value.


    In an instant, his health went up to 110.


    Ye Wenjun: "Wu Dong, are you ok?"


    He grinned: "it''s OK."


    His clothes were wet, and it was cold now. The staff brought him blankets and clean clothes to change.


    After changing clothes, Wu Dong drank a few bowls of hot water and returned to Hua county with Ye Wenjun.

 Chapter 1123

    Sitting in the car, Wu Dong never felt so good. Life 110, constitution 31, attack 30, defense 30, all data almost doubled.


    Ye Wenjun some worry, asked: "you will not catch a cold?"


    Wu Bei said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m fine."


    Ye Wenjun: "you are so brave. At that time, so many adults did not dare to go into the water. Only you did not turn back. Wu Dong, you are a hero. "


    The word "hero" made Wu Dong very uncomfortable. He scratched his head: "I''m not so great. When I saw people falling into the water, I subconsciously went to save them. I didn''t think too much about it."


    "That''s why you are great. Your kindness comes from your heart." Ye Wenjun holds his hand and his beautiful eyes are shining.


    Back in Huaxian, the two returned home.


    When Wu Dong came back home, it was more than four o''clock in the afternoon. Wu Huo and Zhuo Hongmei were at home. They seemed to be discussing something.


    Seeing Wu Dong coming back, Wu Huo said, "Xiao Dong, you are just in time. Next weekend, your grandfather''s birthday, your mother and I are discussing what gift to give


    For his grandfather, Wu Dong was not impressed. Wu Dong, who can ignore his daughter''s happiness and marry her at will for her own promotion, has never been fond of him.


    Moreover, since the decline of the Wu family, the grandfather did not like to see Zhuo Hongmei and his wife. Wu Dong remembers that when he went to his grandfather''s house a few years ago, he couldn''t see a smiling face, and his grandfather seemed rather indifferent.


    Grandmothers are better, but they are not as close as ordinary grandmothers should be to their grandchildren, and they are more likely to deal with greetings.


    Wu Huo, in particular, was the most unpopular in his family. He was often ridiculed when he went there.


    It is reasonable to say that my uncle is a noble guest at the door. No matter how normal people are, they should be polite. There is no other reason. If you are not good to your uncle, your girls will be bullied.


    But Wai Gong''s family didn''t care about it. They seemed to hate Wu Huo for defeating the Wu family. They were as mean to him as they could be.


    As a result, Zhuo Hongmei doesn''t want to go back to her mother''s home. She doesn''t want her husband to be insulted again and again. Even if he doesn''t win, he is the father of her children and her husband.


    Wu Dong said: "birthday ah, just give some gifts."


    Speaking of this, he took two thousand yuan out of his pocket and put it on the table: "this is what I earn. I''ll buy it with it."


    He knew that his family was not well-off, his mother''s income was only enough for living, and there was very little money in the family.


    Seeing two thousand yuan, Wu Huo was stunned: "Xiao Dong, where did you get the money?"


    Zhuo Hongmei quickly said: "it''s Xiaodong who made a bet on a mobile phone and sold it for money."


    Wu Dong said, "yes. Mom and Dad, this money should be enough to buy gifts. "


    Wu Huo nodded: "my son has grown up and knows how to think about his family."


    Zhuo Hongmei glared at her husband: "my son is much better than you."


    Wu Huo snorted and said, "I''m already looking for a job. My friend has opened a gambling house. I''ll show him the place."


    Wu Huo has been idle all his life. He can''t do a decent job. He has worked very hard to find a job watching a casino.


    After hearing this, Wu Dong frowned and said, "Dad, it''s risky to work in a casino. You''d better not go. I''ll make money to support my family later."


    This made Wu fire a long face, and his son knew high school and earned money while he had been doing nothing.


    He even said: "I''ve been in the casino for many years and know everything. My friend also trusts me and gives me 10% bonus every month. As for me, I''m responsible for helping him pull gamblers, making a lot of money every month. "


    When Wu Dong saw his insistence, he did not say much. After a few words, I went back to my room to review.


    The benefits of vitality and physical growth are obvious. Wu Dong is more energetic and doesn''t feel tired after studying all night.


    He went to bed at three in the morning and woke up at six.


    For the next three days, he worked hard every day. Within three days, his academic performance has improved again. His mathematics is basically stable at full marks. His physics and chemistry scores are often 97.8 points. His Chinese scores are more than 135 points, his English scores are more than 140 points, and his biology scores are more than 95 points.


    Finally, it''s time for the final exam. The day before yesterday, the head teacher also called him to the office for a talk.


    Wu Dong''s recent simulation results are good, which makes the head teacher have expectations for him, said some words of encouragement, hoping that he will continue to work hard and get a good result in the exam.


    On the first day of the examination, the subjects were Chinese and physics. At the end of the exam, Wu Dong felt that he could have more than 130 Chinese, almost full marks in physics, and normal play.


    The next day, the test is mathematics, biology; The third day, English, chemistry.


    At the end of the exam, the students were all on the answer, but Wu Dong disdained it, and ye Wenjun said, people went home.


    At 4:00 p.m., he felt that winter vacation could not be wasted and he might as well find a job. His current physique and strength are far more than ordinary people. It should be possible for him to work hard.


    So, he came to the talent market, went to the Internet bar to check the recruitment website, looking for a suitable job for him.


    Soon, he found a company responsible for carrying bags. This is a freight yard. There are a lot of work to do every day, including food, noodles, rice, drinks, etc,


    The work here is 25 tons per ton, 25 tons per ton, 25 tons per ton, 25 tons per ton, 20 tons per ton and 500 tons per ton.


    When Wu Dong saw the boss, the boss was a woman in her early thirties. She looked Wu Dong up and down, and suddenly said with a smile, "little brother, are you 18 years old?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "boss, I''m seventeen."


    The boss waved his hand: "little brother, you are too young to do this kind of work. And now you are growing up. If you hurt your waist, I can''t afford to pay for it. "


    Wu Dong said: "boss, I have great strength. I come to experience life. Let me do it. If not, I''ll leave at once, and I won''t delay you. "


    As soon as the boss heard this, he shook his head: "OK, let''s have a try. See that car? A total of 500 bags, each bag of 50 Jin, a total of 25000 Jin. Why don''t you carry the car to the warehouse and yard it, and I''ll give you three hundred and five? "


    Suddenly, the system voice rang out: "the role of Wu Dong, do you accept the task provided by the landlady and unload the noodles to the warehouse? 5 bonus points. A big pill will be awarded. "


    There are rewards? He immediately said, "accept."


    Without saying a word, he came to the van. There was an uncle in the car who gave him noodles. Seeing that he was young and similar to his son, he gave him a bag.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "uncle, give me five bags."


    Uncle a Leng, five bags can be 250 Jin, can you carry it?


    But seeing that Wu Dong insisted, he put five bags of noodles on Wu Dong''s shoulder. Normal people, 100 Jin are hard, 250 Jin is too heavy, will hurt the spine.


    However, Wu Dong''s physique is stronger than ordinary people, and his strength is also great, so he doesn''t feel hard. Five bags of noodles, he picked up, walked like flying to the warehouse, and then with his hands, five bags of noodles flew directly to the top of the pile of noodles several meters high, on which a worker was responsible for stacking.


    Seeing Wu Dong''s great strength, the worker cried out: "young man, I have great strength. I eat this bowl of rice."


    The boss looked at him and saw that he could really do it. He said with a smile, "brother, take your time. Well done, I''ll keep it for you later. "


    Wu Dong took five bags a time and 100 times to move the noodles. It took only a little more than an hour, and then he got 300 yuan.


    System: task completion, reward 5 points, a powerful pill.


    He smiles and goes to the woman boss to get the money.


    The female boss appreciated him and said, "it''s fast. I usually find two people, and they have to work for one and a half hours. You''re good. One person can solve it in an hour. That''s good. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "boss, is there any life left?"


    The boss pointed to the front and said, "there is also a car of boilers, a total of 40, each weighing more than 600 Jin. The work is more dangerous. I haven''t found Qi Ren yet. This kind of work generally needs four people to do together. "


    Wu Dong blinked and asked, "boss, how much does it cost to unload a boiler?"


    The boss said with a smile, "it''s hard to do. One is thirty, forty is twelve."


    Wu Dongdao: "I''ll unload it, just one person."


    The boss stares big eyes: "more than 600 Jin of things, you unload?"


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "let me try."


    Said, he came to the car, two workers are smoking beside, they are waiting for other workers to come. Because this kind of work requires at least four people to work together, which is very troublesome and dangerous. We must cooperate closely and have rich work experience.


    He took a look at this kind of boiler. It is more than two meters high, one meter wide and one meter five long. It is fixed with wooden cages outside. Each boiler weighs more than 300 kg.


    He first took a powerful pill, and suddenly his body was full of strength, and his two arms were powerful!


    See him exhale to open a voice, directly carry a boiler to prop up, in public gape, ask a boss: "put where?"


    The boss was shocked and quickly pointed to the warehouse in front of him: "put it there!"


    Wu Dong walked quickly, and the ground trembled. It was as if he had carried a bag of noodles and moved it easily.


    Forty boilers, he went back and forth, and finished his work in less than ten minutes. The female boss admired and surprised him, and ordered another 1200 yuan to him.


    In this way, Wu Dong easily made $1550.


    Dali pill is still powerful, he said: "boss, is there any life?"


    The boss was afraid that he would hurt himself and said, "brother, take a rest. There''s no end to this yard. "


    Wu Dong said, "it''s OK. I''m not tired."


    The boss laughed and said, "OK, you come here."


    She took Wu Dong to a truck and said, "I think you have great strength. Can you do this kind of work? The 1500 Jin workpieces are all precision parts, which must be handled with care. Thirty pieces in all. I''ll give you a hundred for one


    As soon as he heard about the 3000 yuan job, he started without saying a word. It''s 1500 Jin. Even if he has Dali pill, he feels hard. The speed is obviously slower, but he can still be competent.


    Finally, it took him half an hour to move 30 pieces. At this time, even if his physique is different from that of ordinary people, he also feels some difficulty.


    At this time, it was dark. The boss gave him 3000 yuan again with a smile and said, "little brother, I''ll call you if I have such a job in the future."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "thank you, boss."


    After earning more than 4000 yuan, Wu Dong went home by bike.


    Back home, Wu Huo is not there. She asks Zhuo Hongmei that she has gone to work in the casino.


    "Xiao Dong, are you hungry? The meal will be ready in a minute. Just a moment


    Wu Dong is really hungry. He works hard and consumes a lot of energy. Now he needs to add more calories.

 Chapter 1124

    Soon, the hot food was on the table. While eating, he put 4000 yuan on the table: "Mom, I earned it in the afternoon."


    Zhuo Hongmei was startled: "so much money, Xiaodong, you didn''t break the law, did you?"


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes: "Mom, what are you talking about? As a minor, what can I do to break the law? I earned it by working in the freight yard. You see, this is the business card of the boss. "


    Zhuo Hongmei took the card and asked in surprise, "can you make so much money working in the freight yard?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "others can''t make it, but I can."


    Zhuo Hongmei still doesn''t believe it. He dials the number on his business card. After connecting, the other party said: "Hello, Dongxing freight yard."


    Zhuo Hongmei asked: "is it the boss? My son worked with you today... "


    Hang up the phone, Zhuo Hongmei very surprised, he looked at his son, said: "Xiaodong, more than a thousand pounds of things, how do you carry it?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "I, this is called natural power."


    Zhuo Hongmei was surprised and guilty. She said, "Xiaodong, we won''t go there in the future. You are still young. Don''t hurt yourself."


    Wu Dong said quickly, "it''s OK, Ma. This winter vacation, I''ll go out and look for work. I dare not say if I have more than one hundred thousand. It should be no problem. "


    Zhuo Hongmei sighed gently: "even if you can make money, you can''t be too tired. When you were still growing up."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "don''t worry, mom. I know my body very well."


    Wu Dong solved the problem of two dishes and one soup by himself. He also ate a pot of rice and two baked cakes. Seeing that her son ate so much, Zhuo Hongmei knew that he worked hard in the afternoon and consumed so much that she went to cook for him.


    Not long after, Wu Huo came back. He had his hair cut and changed into a new suit. He was in high spirits and said with a smile, "Xiao Dong, how did you do in the exam?"


    Wu Dong: "OK, I should be able to enter the top five of the school."


    Wu Huo was very happy: "it''s worthy of my son, promising."


    He took out 10000 yuan from his bag and put it on the table, saying, "son, this is what Dad earned today. Here''s 1000 yuan for you."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "so many?"


    Wu Huo said: "today, the business of the casino is very good. I have 150000 yuan for pumping water. This 10000 yuan is my dividend."


    Wu Dong: "Dad, the higher the income, the greater the risk. You should be careful."


    Wu Huo waved his hand: "don''t worry, your father. I''ve been in the casino for half my life. What''s the matter? Or can I be invited to the town


    Wu Dong nodded and said nothing more.


    After half an hour, Wu Dong had a second dinner and went back to his room to have a rest. He was really tired today. After reading for a while, he fell asleep.


    He fell asleep until seven in the morning. Just after brushing his teeth, the phone rang at home. Zhuo Hongmei went to work. He grabbed the phone, but it was Ye Wenjun.


    "Wu Dong, what are you doing?"


    Wu Dong''s mouth is not clear: "brush your teeth, just got up."


    Ye Wenjun: "my parents are not at home, do you come to my house to play?"


    Wu Dong''s heart jumps. There is no one in Ye Wenjun''s family. Let her go. What does she want?


    He immediately said: "Wenjun, come to my house. There is no one in my house."


    Ye Wenjun thought about it and said, "well, I have a few questions that I don''t know. I want to discuss with you."


    After hanging up, Wu Dong quickly took a bath and changed his clothes. When he is ready, ye Wenjun arrives and rings the doorbell.


    As soon as the door opened, ye Wenjun stood outside. She glanced inside and said with a smile, "are you there?"


    Wu Dong said: "yes, my father and mother went to work."


    He invited Ye Wenjun in and brought her fruit to eat. Zhuo Hongmei went to the market early in the morning and bought a lot of fruits and snacks for Wu Dong to eat at home. The fruit has been washed and there are some cakes. It has to be said that the mother''s love for her son is almost meticulous.


    Ye Wenjun handed a bag to Wu Dong and said, "a snack for you."


    When Wu Dong saw it, it was a box of biscuits. He said with a smile, "you''re so polite. Sit down quickly."


    Ye Wenjun sat down, a little embarrassed, said: "I come, there are a few questions to ask you."


    Wu Dong thought it funny. He sat beside Ye Wenjun and said, "Wenjun, just after the exam, let''s not talk about study. We''ll go out and play later."


    Ye Wenjun: "where are you going?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "go to Sanli street, where there are many snacks and clothes sellers."


    These years, the family is relatively poor, so he didn''t buy any decent clothes, so he wanted to buy clothes and give ye Wenjun a gift. As a boyfriend, if you don''t give a gift to your girlfriend, it doesn''t seem stingy.


    Ye Wenjun nodded: "well, I''ve been to Sanli street. There are so many people."


    In fact, Sanli street is the favorite place for lovers to visit. There are ice cream, milk tea, snacks and Internet cafes.


    After eating some fruit, they went to Sanli street. Sanli street is not near here. They took a taxi and arrived in ten minutes.


    At this point, Sanli street is already very busy. Couples are walking on the street. Ye Wenjun and Wu Dong have gone out to play. This time, he is more relaxed than he was last time.


    Not far ahead, there is a net red milk tea shop, business is very hot, with a long line in front of the door. Ye Wenjun said with a smile: "it''s said on the Internet that this milk tea is very good. Let''s try it too."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "good."


    Two people then hand in hand, line up in the back. The team seems to be very long, but the milk tea trade is very fast. In a short time, there are still four or five people left in front.


    At this time, a bald youth with earrings cut in the front and said in a loud voice, "a cup of passion fruit milk tea."


    In front of a few couples, dare not speak, Wu Dong is not used to him, coldly way: "behind the line!"


    The bald youth looked back at him askance: "boy, don''t you smoke?"


    Wu Dong sneered: "smoke me? Try it


    Ye Wenjun quickly pulled his sleeve and whispered, "don''t worry about him."


    She is a girl. After all, she is timid and doesn''t want Wu Dong to conflict with others.


    That bareheaded sneer, stride toward him, stretch out a hand to want to smoke his face, the result is kicked by Wu Dong. His physique is far better than ordinary people, this foot directly kicked the bald youth seven or eight meters, "ah ah" fell to the ground.


    Wu Dong stepped on his face and asked, "do you want to hit me?"


    The young man covered his stomach and couldn''t speak in pain.


    Wu Dong rubbed the floor of his foot against his face and said, "get out of here!"


    The young man struggled to stand up and ran away without buying any milk tea. At this time, there was a sudden round of applause. Wu Dong saw that several couples in front of the queue were clapping.


    The front guy said, "man, cow! You buy it first, and I''ll give you my seat. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "no, I''m in line."


    With a smile, the man turned around and ordered four milk teas, two of which were given to Wu Dong and ye Wenjun.


    Wu Dong said, "thank you. I''ll give you the money."


    The man waved his hand: "man, you help us out, I invite you." Then he laughed and left with his girlfriend.


    Two people holding milk tea, continue to walk forward, ye Wenjun eyes flashing light, just Wu Dong too powerful wind, eliminate the tyrant, let her have a special sense of security.


    In front is a clothing store, selling second-line brands, the price is not expensive and not cheap.


    "Wenjun, I''ll pick out two clothes."


    Ye Wenjun nodded: "good."


    When he came to the clothing store, Wu Dong chose a suit of casual clothes and a pair of shoes, which cost more than 1500 yuan. He only had more than 2000 on him, which cost more than half of the money.


    After wrapping up his clothes and shoes, he came to a silver shop, where the silver ornaments were very beautiful. Ye Wenjun looks at a silver crystal bracelet and likes it very much.


    Wu Dong glanced at the price and asked for more than 300 yuan. He said, "boss, I''ll take this."


    When ye Wenjun saw that he wanted to buy it, he quickly said, "why do you buy it?"


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "give it to you. You are my girlfriend. This is my first gift to you. "


    Ye Wenjun quickly said: "I don''t want to, hundreds of them."


    Wu Dong said: "hundreds are nothing. When I have money, I will buy you a bracelet with precious stones."


    Ye Wenjun was so happy that he bit his lip and said, "thank you."


    Buy a bracelet, Wu Dong personally for her to wear, Amethyst and silver chain together, really good-looking.


    Two people eat and drink, and then go to the Internet bar to play games. At eleven o''clock, Wu Dong sent Ye Wenjun home. Because her parents were strict with her, she had to go home for lunch.


    Seeing off Ye Wenjun, Wu Dong goes home for dinner.


    Zhuo Hongmei went home to cook at half past ten. Seeing him coming back, she asked, "Xiaodong, where have you been?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "I went out to play with my girlfriend."


    Zhuo Hongmei was stunned: "girlfriend?"


    Wu Dong: "yes. Mom, she is the first in our class, or the school flower. "


    Zhuo Hong Mei immediately laughed: "is that right? No wonder your grades have been improved so much. It turns out that other girls are helping you. "


    Wu Dong did not explain, saying, "yes, you have to thank her."


    Half way through the meal, I got a call from the female boss, saying that she had work to do, two cars of drinks and one car of electrical materials.


    Without saying a word, Wu Dong picked up his meal and rode to the freight yard.


    Two cars of drinks, two hundred dollars a car. The electricity is heavy, 400 yuan per car. It took him only an hour and a half to earn the 800 yuan.


    When all the people came, he didn''t rush away, so he continued to wait in the freight yard.


    After half an hour, he unloaded a car of paint and a car of TV, and made another 400 yuan.


    Look, it''s almost five in the afternoon. He''s just about to leave. Suddenly, a man came to the female boss and said, "sister Niu, you said last time that there was a strong man. Can you get in touch with him?"


    Sister Niu pointed to Wu Dong and said with a smile, "he''s here. What''s the matter? We''ve met some difficult goods to unload?"


    The visitor was a man in his early fifties. He took a look at Wu Dong and asked, "young man, I have a batch of heavy artworks. I''m afraid the workers will damage them. What are you doing?"


    As soon as Wu Dong heard that it was a work of art, he asked, "boss, how much is it?"


    The boss said with a smile: "there are only two things in my car. You move one and I''ll give you a thousand. How about that?"


    As soon as Wu Dong heard that he had made 2000 yuan, he immediately said, "I''ll do it."


    He followed his boss for a while and came to a van with two large pieces of porcelain wrapped in anti-collision materials. This large piece of porcelain is specially made and costs more than 100000 yuan. Of course, if it''s sold in a store, it''s worth hundreds of thousands of dollars.


    Wu Dong got on the car and tried it. The first piece of porcelain was a big jar, more than 200 Jin. He picked it up easily and sent it to the designated place slowly. This China is very thin and fragile. Its weight is all on the base.

 Chapter 1125

    The second one was lighter, and he easily delivered it to the designated position. The boss is very satisfied with him. He specializes in porcelain business and often encounters such difficult goods. At the moment, he paid Wu Dong two thousand yuan and left his phone number, saying that he would call him when he had the goods.


    One afternoon, Wu Dong made 3200 yuan and went home happily.


    It was more than six o''clock when he got home. His mother cooked the meal. When he came home, Wu Huo was also there.


    "Xiao Dong, are you hungry? Eat quickly. I made braised pork and tilapia today. They are all your favorite Zhuo Hongmei said with a smile.


    There were six dishes on the table, and a bottle of wine was opened. Wu Huo poured himself a cup, and then asked Wu Dong, "Xiao Dong, would you like some?"


    Wu Dong waved his hand: "I don''t drink. I''ll have to study later."


    Wu Huo laughed and said, "yes, no, my son has to learn."


    Wu Dong looked at him: "Dad, you are so happy, are you making money again?"


    Wu Huo laughed and took out a pile of money from the bag beside him. At least there were more than 10000.


    "See. This is my dividend yesterday. If I can go on like this, I can make hundreds of thousands this month. Before the new year, we can change a big house. "


    Wu Dong said, "give me the money first." Then he took the money.


    Wu fire eye a stare: "smelly boy, what do you want so much money for?"


    Wu Dong: "my girlfriend wants to listen to the concert. The tickets are tens of thousands. I don''t have that much money."


    Wu Huo''s eyes brightened: "Xiao Dong, do you have a girlfriend? What''s your name? "


    Zhuo Hongmei said with a smile: "they are the first good students in the class. They are also beautiful. They match our little east just right."


    Wu Huo said with a smile, "OK, here''s the money. It''s not enough for me to take it."


    Wu Dong: "that''s enough. I''ll go out and earn a little tomorrow."


    Zhuo Hongmei: "Xiaodong, it''s almost time to come out tomorrow?"


    Wu Dong said, "well, after 12 o''clock tomorrow, you can check your grades online. Dad, you''ll have to stop drinking then. "


    Wu Huo scratched his head and said, "yes. As long as you can get into the top ten of the class, I won''t drink this wine. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "that''s a deal."


    After a day''s work, Wu Dong was a little tired. After dinner, he took a bath and went back to bed. I fell asleep until eight o''clock the next day.


    He was woken up by a phone call from the boss of the porcelain business. This time, he came back with some valuable large pieces of porcelain and asked him to carry them.


    Wu Dong, without saying a word, got up, washed his face, brushed his teeth quickly, and rushed to the freight yard.


    The freight yard is very busy today. There are not enough workers. He started work as soon as he arrived. Two trucks of heavy goods and three trucks of ordinary goods. By 10:30, he had made 4500 yuan.


    Look, it''s almost done. He''s out of the yard, ready to go home. But as soon as he got out of the yard, a group of people came in front of him, headed by a young man in his twenties. He was staring at him coldly.


    There are more than a dozen people in this group. They have bad eyes one by one. They come up and surround him.


    The young man, dressed in work clothes and tall, said coldly, "boy, can we agree to work in the freight yard?"


    Wu Dong frowned: "who are you. Why do I have to get your permission to work and earn money myself? "


    The young man snorted and said, "this is our rule. If you want to work in several nearby freight yards, you must get the consent of our car gang."


    At this time, Wu Donger sounded the voice of the system: "do you accept the challenge task and knock down the leader of the car Gang?"


    Wu Dong asked in secret: "is there a reward?"


    "Two hundred points and one master''s Amulet will be awarded for completing the task. Master Rune can make you a master of martial arts for 30 minutes. "


    Master of martial arts? Wu Dong''s eyes lit up and said, "accept!"


    Then he laughed and said to the young man, "you can''t control me. Get out of the way."


    The young man was very angry and said, "boy, I don''t see you as young as you are. If you say that, I can only clean you up! "


    Then he stepped forward and put his hand on Wu Dong''s shoulder.


    He pressed, Wu Dong a short body, and then a heavy blow in his abdomen. His strength is much greater than that of ordinary people. With a groan, the man''s body became shrimps and slowly fell to the ground, unable to make a sound.


    "Hit our boss, get him!"


    This group of people immediately rushed up to deal with Wu Dong.


    As Wu Dong retreated, he saw that his points had reached 210 / 500, and at the same time, there was one more symbol in the item list.


    "Use it!" he said immediately


    The master''s talisman turned into a golden light and entered his body. In an instant, he had countless moves and extreme fighting experience in his mind.


    One of the first people to rush in and kick his foot. He had a little bit of waist and then kicked in the other side''s ankle.


    "Click" a, two forces collide, his direct broken, issued a scream.


    At the same time, the other two also came, one hugged him on the waist and the other punched him in the ear.


    As soon as he bent over his head, he pushed the man who held him away and avoided the blow of the ear door.


    Then, he began to fight back. His fist was as fierce as a tiger, and his leg was as sharp as a tail. After three or two attacks, he beat the dozen people down, but he didn''t even break his skin.


    Looking at more than a dozen people screaming on the ground, Wu Dong said coldly, "how about being beaten? Is it really cool?"


    The young man, who had been punched, slowed down and said, "my friend, let''s admit it."


    He really didn''t expect that Wu Bei could fight so well. Why did he bother this evil star?


    Wu Dong sneered: "do you think it''s time to plant? From now on, I''m your boss. If you want to make money in the freight yard, you must honor me! "


    Everyone looked at each other, OK! Originally, I was looking for trouble, but now I''ve been blackmailed. It''s a real newspaper.


    The young man stood up in pain and said, "are you still a student? It''s against the law for you to do so. "


    Wu Dongyue: "breaking the law? Did you break the law when you hit me just now? Let everyone who comes to work in the freight yard give you benefits, do you break the law? "


    "Stop talking to me. In the future, I''ll be given 20000 yuan a month, or I''ll see you and hit you once! "


    20000? The young man was surprised and angry: "my car help can earn more than 100000 yuan a month, and you have to support dozens of people. You want too much."


    Wu Dong: "if you don''t hand it in, you can disband the car gang."


    The young man thought about it and said that he would promise him for the time being, and it would not be too late to find what he could find!


    So he sighed and said, "OK, 20000 is 20000."


    "Give me this month''s first." Wu Dong cold road.


    The other side was helpless and gave Wu Dong 20000 yuan on the spot as "filial piety" this month.


    After receiving the transfer information, Wu Dong was very satisfied. He came to a thick iron pillar next to him and stared at the group of humanitarians: "I know that you must be unconvinced and want to have a chance to trouble me, don''t you?"


    They all bowed their heads, who dare to admit it.


    With a sneer, he patted the pillar and said, "this iron pillar is solid. If you want to get revenge later, you can use it for comparison. If you can''t bend this pillar, you''d better give it up. "


    With that, he kicked out and listened to the sound of "Dang". The thick iron pillar at the mouth of the bowl was bent for him!


    Everyone takes a breath of air and kicks the solid iron column. How powerful is that? What a hard bone?


    After kicking the iron pillar, Wu Dong clapped his hands and said, "OK, we''ll keep in touch in the future."


    After Wu Dong left, these people looked at each other and said, "boss, this man is a master! Even if more than a dozen of us join hands to pull this iron pillar, it is impossible to bend it. But he''s not a human being


    Qingguaren turned pale and said, "I''m wrong. It turns out that this young Xia is a super master!"


    People around sigh one after another, there is humanity: "really bad luck, give him 20000 in vain."


    But the young man burst into laughter, and everyone looked at him strangely, thinking, isn''t the boss scared out of his mind?


    One person bravely asked: "boss, what are you laughing at?"


    The boss snorted and said, "you only see the bad side, but you don''t see the good side."


    Everyone raised their ears to hear what the good side was.


    Old Da Dao: "I''m not long since the establishment of the chariot Gang, and its scale is still very small. There are many areas in Huaxian county that we can''t get involved in. Why do you say


    There is humanity: "boss, of course, we are not strong enough. My cousin follows a sand digger, making tens of millions of profits a year. "


    Another said, "yes. My friend''s boss runs a casino. It''s said that he can make hundreds of thousands of dollars a night. "


    The boss nodded: "yes, we haven''t contacted the real money making field because our strength is too weak. If we are strong enough, we can also dig river sand and open casinos! "


    Finally someone came to understand. The man''s eyes lit up and said, "boss, you mean this expert is powerful. If he is willing to join us, we can expand our territory and make money?"


    The boss nodded: "yes, you are very smart! That''s what I think. This man''s strength is terrible. If he joins our car Gang, who dares to offend us? If anyone refuses, let him fight and destroy their old nest! "


    Many people said it was wonderful and thought it was feasible.


    The boss "ha ha" a smile: "go, let''s go back to prepare, tonight invite that brother out to drink!"


    Wu Dong did not know that he had been regarded as a cash cow. He had now returned home.


    After a morning''s coolie, he was so hungry that he began to pick up rice after washing his hands. A big pot of rice, four dishes and one soup is just not enough for him.

 Chapter 1126

    After having a full meal, he logs on to the website, enters the password, and starts to query the results. Wu Huo and Zhuo Hongmei pretend not to pay attention, but secretly observe Wu Dong''s expression.


    Enter the student number, password, Wu Dong soon inquired about their own results.


    Chinese 138, mathematics 149, English 140, physics 100, chemistry 99, biology 98, total 724!


    Glancing at it, he turned off the computer and could not see whether he was happy or depressed.


    Zhuo Hongmei finally couldn''t help it. Wu Huo stopped pretending. They came over at the same time. Wu Huo coughed and asked, "Xiao Dong, did you do well in the exam¡°


    Wu Dong said, "it''s OK. The top ten students in the class must be OK."


    Wu Huo was overjoyed: "well, I didn''t expect that my son Wu Huo would be admitted to the front class."


    Zhuo Hongmei said with a smile: "mom must be very happy to know."


    Referring to his mother, Wu Huo''s face sank and said nothing. Zhuo Hongmei quickly said, "Xiao Dong, what do you want to eat at night? Mom will buy it for you."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "Mom, whatever you do is fine."


    Zhuo Hongmei asked: "Xiaodong, how much did you take the exam?"


    She couldn''t help asking again.


    Wu Dong: "724."


    Zhuo Hongmei knows that the total score is 750, and her son has taken the 724 exam. Is that too bad?


    Wu Huo widened his eyes: "what? 724£¿ Xiao Dong, isn''t it the teacher who miscalculated? "


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes: "Dad, do you just don''t believe in my strength? I did it myself. I knew it. It was too early to hand in the papers at that time, otherwise I could have done more. "


    Wu Huo said: "a lot, a lot, this achievement can definitely be the top ten of the school."


    Just then, the home phone rang, Wu Huo quickly grabbed the phone: "hello... Oh, it''s Mr. Ma, Hello teacher, yes, Xiaodong is at home, oh, has the score come out? How many points did you get? "


    He clearly knows the results, but still want to ask a mouth, deliberately let the teacher say the results.


    "Oh, 724? That play is not very good, Xiao Dong said yesterday, may test 730 or so. Alas, you said that the child was not serious about the problem. I must criticize him... Yes, please don''t worry. I won''t give him any pressure. By the way, Mr. Ma, how much can Xiao Dong rank in the whole school? Is it all right to take the Qingbei test? "


    "Oh, the highest score is 720, so my Xiaodong is the first? That''s not bad. They are all teachers. You teach well. I''ll invite you to have a meal some other day. Well, goodbye, Mr. Ma. "


    Hang up the phone, Wu Huo can''t hide the excitement, he suddenly picked up Zhuo Hongmei, said with a smile: "Hongmei, our son got the first place in the school, this cow, I can blow all my life!"


    Zhuo Hongmei blushed and said, "put me down quickly. My son is laughing at you."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I''m not joking. Please hold me. I''m going to study."


    He pushed the door into the study and began to think about what to do next. The family is too poor, father in the casino is not a long-term solution, to take advantage of the winter vacation to earn more money to improve their parents'' life.


    System: the role of Wu Dong, do you accept the wish to improve the quality of life of your family?


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened: "accept!"


    System: task completed, reward points 150 points.


    Wu Dong smiles and says, "system, how much money do I earn to improve the quality of life of my family?


    System: 100000 yuan.


    Wu Dong thought about it. He could earn 5000 yuan a day and 100000 yuan in 20 days. It''s not very difficult.


    In the morning, I had a rest at home. I wanted to continue to make money in the freight yard, but suddenly I received a call from ye Wenjun. On the phone, Wu Wenjun asked with a smile: "Wu Dong, do you see the results?"


    Wu Dong: "yes, and you?"


    Ye Wenjun: "I saw it early, 715 points, fourth place. Hum, I used to be in the top three. I don''t know which guy rose up and pushed me down. "


    Wu Dong sighed: "the guy who pushed you down may be me."


    Ye Wenjun stares big beautiful eyes: "you?"


    Wu Dong: "my total score is 724, ranking first in the school."


    Shi Wenjun was shocked, 724? She was stunned for a while and then said, "Congratulations, Wu Dong! You finally avenged me. The guy who won the first place, I always wanted to surpass him, but I couldn''t do it. You helped me fulfill my wish. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "Wenjun, I got into the top ten of the school. From now on, you are my girlfriend."


    Ye Wenjun blushed and said, "I hate it. Who''s your girlfriend?"


    Wu Dong: "Ye classmate, willing to accept defeat, if you play, I will go to your home to find you."


    Ye Wenjun was startled: "well, well, I admit defeat, you don''t come, my father knows, I have to kill."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "just recognize it. Do you have time in the afternoon? "


    Ye Wenjun: "I''m going to visit grandma this afternoon."


    "Well, when you have time, come out and play."


    After a few words, he hung up and went to work in the freight yard.


    When he went out, he heard the sound of the system: Wu Dong, the character, completed Zhuo Hongmei''s task of entering the top ten of the school, rewarded him with 50 points, and Xiao huandan won one. Complete the task of helping Wu Huo quit drinking and reward 10 points.


    At this time, Wu Dong''s points become 270 / 500, and there is a small return pill in the item list.


    He took a look and found that xiaohuandan has the miraculous effect of bringing the dying back to life. If a healthy person takes it, he can also increase 100 points of life value and 10 points of constitution out of thin air. It can be said to be a panacea!


    "Not bad, with this pill, you can save people''s lives at the critical moment."


    And then, the system sounds again: the role of Wu Dong, complete the task of entering the top five of the school issued by Ye Wenjun. Reward 150 points and a dragon and tiger pill.


    Suddenly, his points become 430 / 500, and got a dragon and tiger pill. After taking this dragon and tiger elixir, you can gain 5 HP and 3 HP.


    In the afternoon, he continued to work in the freight yard. However, as soon as he arrived at the freight yard, he saw the group of people guarding at the gate of the freight yard yesterday.


    With a sneer, he thought that these people were coming to trouble him, and immediately squeezed his fist and went to these people.


    Seeing his posture, the man at the head was startled and quickly said, "little brother, don''t get me wrong. We''re not here to fight."


    Wu Dong said coldly, "what are you doing here if you don''t fight?"


    The man said: "my name is zhouda. I''m the boss of the car gang. Little brother, you are so good at fighting. We invite you to join us


    Hearing this group of people want to win over themselves, Wu Dong immediately refused: "I''m not interested."


    Zhou Da said, "listen to me first, little brother. As long as you are willing to join us, I will give you one third of the income of the car gang."


    Wu Dongyi Leng: "give me one third of the income? What do you need me to do? "


    Zhou Da said with a smile: "little brother, we manage more than one freight yard. It''s a waste of your hard work. Our car Gang often fights with other forces. Sometimes if we can''t fight, we have to give up our territory. And once you win them, you can take up more territory. "


    Wu Dong asked, "if you fight like this, you won''t break the law?"


    Zhou Da said hastily, "no, No. We have a good relationship with the local police. As long as we don''t kill people, we''ll be fine. It''s just time to deliver the benefits. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "OK, one third of the income, I''ll help you fight."


    Zhou Da''s eyes brightened: "great. Little brother, we have a negotiation this afternoon. The other party is from the beggars'' sect and wants to beg on our territory. We ask the other party to share 30% of our income, but the boss of the other party is not willing to. I''m sure we''ll take part in this negotiation. Little brother, will you come with us


    System: do you accept the task provided by zhouda to help chebang win the negotiation? 120 points for successful mission. A diamond is not a bad match.


    Wu Dong said in secret: accept!


    "When?" he said


    Zhou Da said with a smile: "we set it at two o''clock in the afternoon. Now at one o''clock, we can go ahead of time. Let''s have tea and chat first."


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, let''s go."


    Dongguan teahouse is a very big teahouse. Most of the people who come here to drink tea are mixed up in society. Many people come here to make peace, so ordinary people seldom come here to drink tea.


    Of course, drinking tea here is an ordinary business, and the consumption is not low. It costs thousands or even tens of thousands at a time. Any bowl of tea costs hundreds of yuan.


    Of course, tea is really good tea, even the quality of tea bowl is very good.


    On the second floor of the teahouse, in a big private room, ten people came to the car help, including Wu Dong.


    They sat down and Zhou Da ordered tea.


    After a few cups of water, Wu Dong asked, "how much money can the beggars'' sect make in your territory?"


    "We have asked. They will send more than 20 beggars to beg in our territory. On average, each beggar earns 15000 yuan a month, and they will take away 8000 of them. A month''s profit is more than 100000 yuan, which is 40% of our profit, about 60000 or 70000 yuan. "


    Wu Dong: "it''s so profitable to be a beggar."


    Zhou Da: "No. Moreover, the other party has many people in the whole county or even the city, with an annual income of tens of millions. So these people are not easy to deal with. This time, we should invite experts to fight with us. If it weren''t for you, brother, I''d have nothing to do with them. "


    Wu Dong: "you mean that the other side will invite experts?"


    Zhou Da nodded: "that''s for sure. They have money. They spend hundreds of thousands of dollars to invite experts to solve us at one time. If they lose, they will give us hundreds of thousands of dollars a year. To balance the two, the former is easier and cheaper. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "if I help you deal with this matter, you can give me 100000 at a time. One third of the income, you share it with me. I''ll help you with similar things in the future. "


    Zhou Dalian said, "yes, yes."


    It''s only one hundred thousand yuan. The beggars'' sect''s two-year share is more than that, and it''s within his acceptance range.


    Before long, the other party''s people arrived, and there were about ten of them. The leader was a bald middle-aged man, with a man in his thirties and calm breath.


    As soon as the bald man came in, he hugged his fist and said with a smile, "brother Zhou."


    Zhou DAPI does not smile: "boss Luo."


    When the two sides sat down, the boss Luo said, "brother Zhou. As for us, the original meaning is that begging is not easy. The beggars'' sect can''t get out of these 40% members. "


    Zhou Da said with a smile: "after all, in our territory, if we don''t pay, we will be sorry. Once your people beg, we will fight. I know there are many of you, but this is our territory. I''ll give you an order. There are still hundreds of brothers. "


    The boss of Naro said with a smile: "so, there is no need to talk about it?"


    Zhou Da: "40%, one point can''t be less."


    Boss Luo nodded and said to the man, "master yuan, it''s up to you."


    Master yuan stood up and said, "what do you have? Come to me."


    Wu Dong knew that it was time to appear. He swallowed the dragon and tiger pill first. He looked at the current state, level 2, points 270 / 500, health 105, constitution 34, attack 30, defense 30.


    Dragon and tiger elixir not only increased 5 lives and 3 constitutions, but also gave him the power of dragon and tiger. The power of dragon and tiger can last for three hours. It can not only hit people, but also has strong defense.


    The power of dragon and tiger exists in his body in the form of true Qi of dragon and tiger. It runs through the eight channels of strange channels. As soon as he has the power, the true Qi bursts out, which is very amazing.


    He tried and was very satisfied. He hooked up with master yuan and said, "stop talking nonsense and do it!"

 Chapter 1127

    Master yuan snorted. He didn''t pay attention to the boy in front of him. Next step out, the right hand like an eagle hook, hard grasp to his shoulder. He has practiced this for at least 20 years, and can easily crush his shoulder blades!


    However, Wu Dong didn''t care at all and let him catch him. As soon as master yuan''s hand touched Wu Dong, it was like an electric shock, and he was flicked away by the Dragon Tiger''s real Qi.


    He snorted. All his fingers were broken. He quickly drew back. His face was shocked. He exclaimed: "the true Qi of protecting the body?"


    Wu Dong light way: "do you still want to start?"


    This master yuan deeply saluted: "I don''t know that master yuan is here, so I will plead guilty!"


    There was a deep fear in his eyes. The person who has the genuine Qi of protecting body can''t be provoked by him! They can kill him with one move!


    With that, he turned and left.


    As soon as the blackboard was in a daze, he quickly ran after the man, grabbed him at the stairs and asked, "master yuan, how did you go?"


    Master yuan turned around and said, "boss Luo, I advise you. You can''t provoke this young man. He can kill you as easily as mowing grass. " With that, he left without looking back, leaving boss Luo''s face uncertain.


    After smoking a few puffs at the stairway, boss Luo came back to the room. With a smile on his face, he said with a smile: "brother Zhou, 40% of the achievements have been made. We will get rich together in the future, ha ha... "


    Zhou Da said quietly, "boss Luo, since you have agreed, you should pay the first year''s money first, so that I won''t be in trouble."


    Boss Luo said with a smile, "naturally." He transferred the money on the spot and transferred 80000 yuan into the account.


    After a few words of politeness, boss Luo left with people. Zhou Da was very excited. They added another 20000 yuan and gave the 100000 yuan to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong is not polite either. He is short of money now.


    The system sound sounds at this time: the character Wu Dong completes Zhou Da''s task, rewards 120 points, a diamond is not bad match.


    Wu Dong earned 100000 yuan to complete the task of improving the quality of life of his family and was awarded 150 points.


    At this point, his score reached 540, he immediately said: "system, I want to upgrade!"


    System: the character Wu Dong is upgraded successfully, with 40 / 2000 points, 305 life, 54 constitution, 50 attack and 50 defense.


    Suddenly, Wu Dong felt a wonderful energy flowing in his body. His strength, reaction and vitality were greatly improved!


    With strength in his arms, he went back to the yard and continued to work as a coolie. Business was good in the afternoon, and he made another 4500 yuan.


    Back home, he gave 80000 yuan to Zhuo Hongmei. Zhuo Hongmei was very surprised: "Xiaodong, where did you get so much money?"


    Wu Dong says with a smile: "earn, Ma, you can rest assured, this money is legal."


    He gave his family 80000 yuan, but he still had 50000 yuan on hand. Now, the website of scalpers, which sells tickets, spent 38000 yuan to buy a ticket for ye Wenjun''s concert.


    Tickets exist in the form of e-tickets. Within a few minutes, he received the e-tickets, stored them directly on his mobile phone, and then sent them to Ye Wenjun.


    Ye Wenjun received the e-ticket, happy but not sweet, and made a special phone call to express his thanks.


    Later, Wu Dong bought a mobile phone for himself and his mother on the Internet. It''s not expensive. It''s only 7000 yuan, but it''s enough.


    Because it was purchased in the same city, he placed an order within an hour, and the store delivered the mobile phone to the door.


    Zhuo Hongmei just cooked a meal and received her mobile phone. She was happy and satisfied, but she said why she wasted money. Her mobile phone is good but not broken.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "Mom, your mobile phone is old-fashioned, and the signal is not good. Use it instead. I''ll buy you some more beautiful clothes some day. "


    Zhuo Hongmei said: "don''t buy it. I have a lot of clothes."


    At this time, Wu Huo pushed the door in, his face was gloomy, half of his face was swollen, his clothes were broken, and he was very embarrassed.


    Zhuo Hongmei was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter with you, dad?"


    Wu Huo waved his hand impatiently: "I''m ok, you don''t have to worry."


    Wu Dong sneered: "Dad, are you being beaten? I said the business of casinos is not good. Tell me what happened. "


    Wu Huo has a big temper, but he has no temper with Wu Dong. Don''t mention today''s Wu Dong. When Wu Dong''s performance was not good in the past, he didn''t say much.


    He sighed and said, "today, my friend invited a spectator. He was very rude. This is the first day, and I had a conflict, but also hit me


    Wu Dong shook his head and said, "Dad, don''t you understand? Your friend is in business. Now he doesn''t want you to continue to share his money. Can''t you see that? "


    Wu Huo said angrily, "I can''t give up. I''ve made a fuss about this casino. Without me, he can do what he is now?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "Dad, it''s easy to do. Let''s have dinner first. Let''s go there in the evening. I''ll help you out. "


    Wu Huo was stunned: "do you take it out on me?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, I give you vent. Let him give us a sum of money and let''s break up. "


    Wu Huo did not believe: "Xiao Dong, how can you help me?"


    Wu Dong put him on the sofa: "eat first, and then talk about it."


    After dinner, Wu Dong wiped his mouth and said, "let''s go to the casino."


    Zhuo Hongmei was a little worried and said, "don''t mess around, Xiao Dong. There are so many people in the family that they will suffer losses."


    Wu Dong: "we are the most powerful people. Mom, don''t worry. I have a good idea. Wait for news at home."


    Father and son out of the community, Wu Dong made a call to Zhou Da. On hearing something, Zhou Da immediately took dozens of people to the vicinity of the casino.


    When they came to the casino, Zhou Da''s group had arrived.


    Seeing Wu Dong, Zhou Dalian said, "what''s the matter, brother?"


    Wu Dong put it simply and said, "that''s it. The boss broke the bridge and asked someone to beat my father. I''m here to give my dad a break. "


    Zhou Da said with a smile: "brother, we often do this. It''s very easy. You said, "what do you want to do with him?"


    Wu Dong: "let him compensate my father 200000 yuan. We will not owe each other in the future."


    Zhou Da nodded: "yes, I understand. Brother, you wait outside. Let''s go first. "


    Wu Dong and Wu Huo are standing outside, and Zhou Da''s group of people enter the casino. It wasn''t long before the sound of fighting came out.


    After another five minutes, Zhou Da came out with two black and blue faced people, one of whom was a new comer, and the other was Wu Huo''s friend, the owner of the casino.


    The boss beat like a pig. When he saw Wu Huo, he quickly said, "Angkor, it''s all a misunderstanding. I didn''t mean to crowd you out. I..."


    Zhou Da slapped him and scolded, "explain nimabi, take 200000 and let''s go. Otherwise, don''t open the casino in the future! "


    The boss knew he couldn''t fight, so he quickly asked someone to take 200000 cash out and light it to Wu Huo on the spot.


    Wu Huo took the money and saw that the boss was beaten again. His anger was gone and he said, "we''re not friends anymore. We''ll never see each other again!"


    Out of the casino, Wu Huo will invite Zhou Da to drink. He was curious about how Wu Dong knew Zhou Da and wanted to make it clear.


    But Zhou Da said something and left soon.


    Wu Huo couldn''t help asking Wu Dong: "Xiao Dong, how do you know boss Zhou?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "their company lacks a person who can settle accounts. I helped him, and the relationship was good, so I asked him to help."


    Wu Huo nodded: "the boss is good this week."

 Chapter 1128

    Wu Dong: "Dad, you go home first. I''ll do some work."


    Wu Huo asked, "what do you do?"


    Wu Donggang just received a text message. The former boss came to criticize the precious porcelain, but others didn''t dare to do it. He was asked to go by name with a salary of 5000 yuan.


    "He said:" yard unloading


    Wu fire eye a stare: "don''t do. Son, you are a good student. How can you endure such hardships? Let''s go home. "


    Wu Dongxin said five thousand yuan, how to say not to do, he even busy way: "Dad, I really earn money, if you don''t believe me, go to the yard with me."


    Wu Huo naturally didn''t believe it and said, "OK, I''ll go to the freight yard with you. If it''s too hard, you''ll come home with me right away. "


    They took a taxi and went to the freight yard. On the bus, Wu Huo suddenly said, "Xiao Dong, you have 200000 yuan in your hand, or we will buy a car?"


    Wu Dong looked at him and said, "Dad, it''s OK to buy a car, but our house is so small that it''s better to pay a down payment for a bigger house."


    Wu Huo said with a smile: "the house is not in a hurry. In a few days, dad will go to work and make a lot of money..."


    Wu Dong quickly asked him to stop: "Dad, don''t make a lot of money. You can make three or five thousand a month. My mother also don''t go to work, after doing housework at home, or too tired


    Wu Huo: "in a few days, I''m going to your grandfather''s house? Your father is a man who wants face. If he buys a good car, he will look good on his face. "


    Wu Dong looked at his cheap father and asked, "what car do you want to buy?"


    Wu Huo blinked and said, "buy a five or six hundred thousand car?"


    Wu Dong sneered: "we have more than 300000 in total. Do you want to buy five or six hundred thousand cars?"


    Wu Huo thought about it: "yes, we''ll do it in one step. We''ll build a one million car, which will save us changing cars in the future."


    Wu Dong was very speechless, and said, "Dad, you can''t buy a car with 200000 yuan, not more than one point."


    Wu Huo said with a smile, "if you succeed, 200000 will be 200000. Although you can''t buy a good car, it''s enough for household use."


    The father and son talked, and the car arrived at the freight yard. As soon as he got out of the car, Wu Dong saw that the owner of the porcelain ware was looking forward to him at the door. When he saw him, he quickly met him and said, "little brother, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. This time, the goods are too expensive, and it''s hard to move. No one else dares to pick them up, so I think of you. "


    Wu Dong asked with a smile, "how expensive is it?"


    The boss said with a smile: "it was a rich man who enlarged and refined ancient porcelain bottles. Other people''s porcelain company offered a price of 30 million, but the rich man didn''t bargain. As for me, I just help with the unloading. "


    Wu Dong was surprised. What about more than 30 million goods? That is indeed expensive, he said: "boss, you make a lot of money this time?"


    The boss "ha ha" a smile: "we make money together, I open you 5000 can be many, after all, only one thing."


    At this time, the system sound: "does Wu Dong accept the difficult task?"


    He moved in his heart, high difficulty, asked: "system, how difficult is this task?"


    System: level 8 task, reward 1100 points, one chance to use skills.


    be able to perform wonders? Wu Dong was surprised. He said quickly, "it''s just moving something. It''s not that hard, is it?"


    But the system didn''t answer. He gritted his teeth and said, "yes."


    Then he said to the boss, "boss, let''s go to see the goods."


    After all, Wu Huo is old-fashioned. He whispered: "son, this is tens of millions of things. If we break it, we can''t afford to pay for it. He offered five thousand, but it''s not much. If he wanted to give me five thousand, I wouldn''t dare to take it. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "Dad, when did you do things so carefully?"


    Wu Huo in his memory, regardless of the consequences in the gambling house, and all his wealth have been lost. It''s not right to think so carefully.


    Wu Huo said faintly, "I used to be dreaming. When I wake up, I wake up."


    Wu Dong said, "don''t worry, Dad. I''ve been working here for a long time. I know it."


    When I came to a van, the door was open. There was a bottle more than two meters high in it. The bottle with a thin neck and a fat body, whose base diameter was close to one and a half meters, was very beautiful.


    Besides, the bottle is covered with a layer of anti-collision foam. The base of the bottle is jade. It is more than half a meter in diameter and very heavy.


    The whole thing weighs more than 1000 Jin, and it''s too big to move easily. And the biggest difficulty is that the tire wall of the bottle is very thin, so it can''t be forced, and it''s easy to break when forced.


    Wu Dong can''t help but ask the boss: "how did you move up?"


    The boss grinned bitterly: "when moving, it was put on by the porcelain company. At that time, they were busy for a long time and had special handling equipment. My client is in urgent need, so you have to come with me to the client''s house and help me move things to the living room. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, let''s go."


    The truck driver drove in front, Wu Dong and Wu Huo took the boss''s car and followed the truck.


    Wu Dong''s heart, a little uneasy, this is a level 8 task, 1100 points, should not be so easy to complete.


    He then asked, "boss, where does the client live? A villa? "


    The boss looked a little unnatural and said, "the boss likes quiet and can''t hear noise, so he lives on the mountain. There is a villa made of wood on the mountain."


    Wu Dong widened his eyes: "do you want to climb the mountain? How high is the mountain


    The boss "ha ha" a smile, said: "in fact, not much high, is Xiaolongshan, you know."


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes: "Xiaolong mountain is more than 400 meters high. If you go up the slope, it will be 600 meters or 700 meters at least."


    The boss said, "almost. Little brother, you''re a professional. Five thousand yuan. I''ll find you the first one. "


    Wu Dongzhi sighed. He asked, "are there any steps?"


    The boss looked away and said, "no steps. The boss goes out by helicopter and doesn''t like mountain roads. "


    Wu Dong sighed again: "boss, I don''t think I can do this job. You''d better let me off."


    The boss was worried: "no, little brother, you can''t do this job. Is there anyone else who can do it?"


    Wu Dong: "you can send it by helicopter. It''s very simple."


    The boss grinned bitterly: "if I could, I would not have done it earlier? It''s too dangerous to use a helicopter. If it''s broken, I can''t afford to pay for it. "


    Wu Dong stopped talking. Wu Huo knew it was his turn to appear. He said, "son, this job is very risky. Let''s not do it."


    Wu Dong nodded: "Dad, you''re right. It''s only five thousand yuan. It''s not worth the risk. "


    Wu Huo said, "boss, if you stop the car, we won''t go."


    The boss understood that the father and son were short of money. He coughed and said, "little brother, this old brother, I''ll give you ten thousand yuan. Please do me a favor and transport the things to the mountain."


    Wu Huo "ha ha" a smile, said: "boss, these tens of millions of things, you do not earn less, right? How much freight did they give, one million, three million? "


    The boss quickly waved his hand: "I said, brother, you are not joking. How could there be three million. I''ll tell you the truth. The boss only gave me 300000. "


    Wu Dong said: "boss, the most difficult part of the 300000 is to send it to the mountain, right? Is it too little for you to give me ten thousand? "


    The boss pondered: "well, I''ll give you five thousand, fifteen thousand?"


    Wu Dong: "boss, let''s all have a good time. Twenty thousand yuan. I''ll give you something safely and safely. I''ll send it to the mountain. If something goes wrong, it''s mine."


    The boss immediately patted his leg: "yes! Twenty thousand is twenty thousand. "


    As a matter of fact, he can earn 500000 yuan and give 20000 yuan for Wu Dong''s hard work.


    The truck drove to the foot of Xiaolong mountain and stopped at the roadside. There is no way up the mountain at all. There are lots of weeds and rocks everywhere. It''s troublesome to go up with bare hands, not to mention carrying a thing worth tens of millions.


    In front of the car, Wu Dong pulled the base with both hands and slowly pulled it out. Then he held the bottom with his right hand, steadily raised it over his head, picked it up and walked up the mountain. Wu Huo was startled and exclaimed, "Xiao Dong, when did you get so strong?"


    Wu Dong walked in front of him and said, "Dad, I''ve gained strength recently. Haven''t you noticed?"


    Wu fire a face doubt: "can''t, you are very lazy since childhood, don''t work at all, don''t look like a strong child."


    Wu Dong: "I have grown up now."


    He went ahead, followed by Wu Huo and the boss. The two of them didn''t move anything, but they were still very tired. Looking back at Wu Dong, they walked fast and steadily like nobody else. When he encountered a difficult road, he jumped over it with a slight vertical movement, as if he was carrying something made of paper instead of more than 1000 Jin.


    About 700 meters away, Wu Dong walked 400 meters and came to a platform. After all, it was mountain climbing. He was also a little tired. There was a flat place in front of him. He put down his things for a while and was ready to have a rest.


    After waiting for a while, Wu Huo caught up with him. He gasped and said, "Xiao Dong, you are so strong. Take a rest. Don''t be tired."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "Dad, I''m ok."


    Wu Huo lit a cigarette. It took half a minute for the boss to catch up with him. He was even more panting. While wiping his sweat, he said, "little brother, if it weren''t for you, this job would be impossible."


    Wu Dong asked: "boss, why does this rich man want to live in the mountains? It''s quiet here, but it''s not convenient after all."


    When the boss looked around, he lowered his voice and said, "I heard that the boss has enemies outside, and there are many powerful bodyguards in the yard. He lives in the mountains just to prevent the enemy from harming him. "


    Wu Dong widened his eyes: "is it true or not? That''s an exaggeration


    Boss: "I don''t know whether it''s true or not. That''s what other people say."


    After a break and a few words of gossip, the three continued on their way. This time, Wu Dong took things to the top of the mountain.


    When he got to the top of the mountain, he found that there was a very flat area on the top of the mountain. Then a wooden building was built, covering an area of more than 1000 square meters and three stories high.


    In front of the door, there was a flat stone floor. As soon as they arrived, the door opened. A man in a black suit came out and asked, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 1129

    The boss said with a smile, "the bottles you want have arrived. We are here to deliver them."


    The man checked the boss''s procedures, then opened the door, said: "move in, only one person can enter."


    It''s said that there can only be one person. Wu Dong can only go in. Wu Huo and the boss can only wait outside.


    Wu Dong picked up the bottle and stepped over the threshold. There was another man inside to lead the way and said, "this way."


    Inside is a small courtyard, walk a few steps, into the villa. When he came to the living room, he found that it was full of celebrity paintings and calligraphy, as well as all kinds of porcelain. After looking at the samples, the owner here should be a collector.


    At this time, a middle-aged man, sick on his face, came out in his nightgown. Seeing that the bottle he ordered arrived, he said to Wu Dong, "this bottle is on the second floor." Then he pointed up.


    Wu Dong nodded, according to his meaning, carried the bottle up and put it in the position he designated. On the second floor, there is a large warehouse, which is full of all kinds of calligraphy and paintings.


    Seeing that Wu Dong put things down steadily, the middle-aged man admired him and said, "little brother, you have great strength."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "it''s just silly strength, sir. It''s nothing. I''ll leave."


    "Don''t worry. Have a cup of tea before you go


    At this time, the voice of the system rings: Wu Dong, the character, has completed the level 8 task. He will be rewarded with 1100 points and a chance to use the art of turning stone into gold.


    Suddenly, his points become 1140 / 2000. At the same time, a Taoist talisman appears in the item list, which can turn stone into gold once.


    With the middle-aged man, he came to the living room on the first floor. A bodyguard brought him tea and gave him a cup. He was not polite. He took a sip, just like a cow.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "young man, how old are you this year?"


    Wu Dong: "Sir, I''m seventeen years old and I''m still a sophomore in high school."


    Middle aged humanist: "how about your grades?"


    Wu Dong: "OK, just got the first place in the school."


    The middle-aged man thought: "the first school, which school?"


    Wu Dong: "Huaxian No.1 middle school."


    The middle-aged people were full of admiration and said with a smile, "it''s not bad. The first place in Huaxian No.1 middle school can go to Huaqing. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you are not only strong, but also a bully. "


    He hesitated and asked, "my bottle weighs more than 1000 Jin. If you lift it lightly, you must have great strength. How much can you lift at most?"


    Wu Dong has never tried this. He said, "I''m not sure."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "it''s easy. Follow me."


    Two people came to the backyard, the backyard is like a fitness place, there are barbells on the ground. He pointed to a set of barbells and said, "it''s 300 kilos. Give it a try."


    Wu Dong lifted the barbell with one hand and then lifted it over his head.


    The middle-aged man called his bodyguard and said, "add it to 600 kilograms."


    Six hundred kilograms, the bar of the barbell are slightly bent, Wu Dong dare not be careless, two hands to lift it, with a not too standard clean and jerk, lift it up.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes lit up and said, "plus, a thousand kilos!"


    It can be seen that even his bodyguards were shocked and silently added the weight to 1000 kg.


    Wu Dong looked at the two thousand jin barbell, he laughed, bent down and lifted it up, then raised it over his head, there was no pressure at all.


    The expression of middle-aged people has become more serious, saying: "it''s a natural power!"


    Wu Dong put down the barbell, he let the bodyguard continue to add, increased to 1500 kg.


    Wu Dong once moved something heavier than this, but he borrowed the power of Fu. Now, with his own strength, he has some difficulty in lifting 3000 Jin.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "it seems that you still have spare power. Add it to 1800kg."


    Wu Dong reluctantly lifted 1800 kg, put it down and said, "Sir, my limit should be 3600 kg. If I have a little more, I can''t lift it any more."


    The middle-aged man "ha ha" a smile, said: "young man, you are very good, I need you around the Hercules. Now, you should have winter vacation, right


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, sir. It''s a holiday. It''s about two months."


    The middle-aged man nodded: "these two months, I hire you, the price you open."


    System sound: the role of Wu Dong, do you accept employment?


    Wu Dong secretly asked, "system, what level of mission is this? How much is the reward? "


    System: Level 9 tasks, 1800 points.


    so many? His eyes lit up: "accept!"


    Suddenly, he found that his points reached 2940 / 2000.


    He smile, said to the middle-aged man: "Sir, you make a price, I am a student, I do not understand."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "OK. If you stay with me for a day, I''ll pay you 10000 yuan a day. If there is heavy work to do, I will have extra bonus. Do you think so? "


    Ten thousand a day? Wu Dong''s eyes lit up and said, "Sir, I promise."


    The middle-aged man was very happy and said, "OK. You go back and get ready. Come to work with me tomorrow morning. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "good."


    Out of the villa, Wu Dong and the boss are still waiting outside. "The boss even asked:" things put away


    Wu Dong said, "put it away. Let''s go down the mountain."


    The boss was overjoyed and said, "little brother, thanks to you this time. Here''s 20000 yuan. Keep it


    Wu Dong took the money and gave it to Wu Huo directly, saying, "Dad, the money for buying a car will go up by 20000."


    Wu Huo was very happy. He put the money into his bag and said, "Xiao Dong, I didn''t expect you to make so much money. Before, your mother said you would go to the freight yard and earn a few days a day. I don''t believe it. According to your way of making money, we can get a big house in less than a year. "


    Wu Dong a smile, wait down the mountain, he let the boss drive first, and then called a car. While waiting for the bus, he said, "Dad, I just saw the rich man on the mountain. He saw that I was strong and said he would hire me."


    Wu Huo was surprised: "what? Hire you? Why? "


    Wu Dong shrugged: "who knows, I think I''m young and strong, which is more interesting. I promised him to come to work tomorrow. "


    Wu Huo frowned: "son, this person we are not familiar with, you so easily agree, do not have what risk?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "it''s OK to take any risks. Dad, they pay me 10000 yuan a day, and we will have money in the future. "


    Wu Huo is not happy, he thought about it, said: "son, the greater the income, the higher the risk. I used to be in the casino, and it''s tens of thousands a day, isn''t it? But how many days do you think I held on? You have a lot of strength. Let''s work hard in the freight yard. There''s no need to take risks. "


    Wu Dong said: "Dad, it''s OK. And if I find out that he has a problem, I''ll just quit. You have to believe me. "


    Wu Huo hesitated, and Wu Dong said, "Dad, I''m a big boy. I have no money and background. How can people hurt me? Don''t think about it. It''s going to be OK. "


    Wu Dong insisted, but Wu Huo had to agree and said, "that''s OK. Tomorrow you try to work one day. If you feel something is wrong, leave immediately. "


    "Well, I''ll listen to Dad." Wu Dong said.


    A few minutes later, they got on the Internet and returned home.


    In the car, Wu Dong secretly said: upgrade!


    System: character Wu Dong has been upgraded successfully, with 940 / 10000 points, 505 life, 104 constitution, 80 attack and 80 defense.


    All of a sudden, Wu Dong felt the same as the last time. A wonderful energy in his body began to run quickly. His strength, reaction and vitality were greatly improved!


    At this moment, he felt as if he was drunk. He was very comfortable and soft. This state lasted until he got out of the car.


    "My constitution has doubled. I should be stronger now, right?" He thought.


    Back home, after eating, he went back to his room to play games. In the middle of the game, ye Wenjun called. On the phone, she was sobbing in a low voice.


    Wu Dong was so nervous that he asked, "Wenjun, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Wenjun said: "Wu Dong, I don''t know what to do now. My father and my mother are fighting again. They want a divorce."


    Wu Dong frowned: "how can this happen? Wen Jun, don''t worry. I''ll go to you. "


    Ye Wenjun: "well, I''ll wait for you at the end of the lane."


    Wu Dong put on his coat and trotted to the entrance of the alley. He waited there for five minutes before ye Wenjun came out.


    Tonight, she was wearing a denim''s suspender skirt and two braids. She looked more and more charming, but her eyes were red and she had just cried.


    Wu Dong picked up her small face, gently pinched it, and said, "don''t cry. What''s the matter? I''ll help you find a way."


    Ye Wenjun hugged him and cried, "I''m so afraid of my parents'' divorce."


    Wu Dong patted her on the back and said, "speak to me slowly."


    Although he knew that ye Wenjun''s father had failed in business, he didn''t know much about other things.


    Ye Wenjun then told Wu Dong about his family.


    After the failure of his father''s business, his temper became bad, and his mother, who had lived a rich wife''s life before, also seemed very uncomfortable. Over the past few years, the two people have often quarreled, but it is the first time that they have proposed divorce like this.


    The man who proposed the divorce was his father. Although he didn''t say why, ye Wenjun actually understood.


    She secretly looked at her father''s accounts and found that his company was insolvent. In fact, he didn''t want to implicate his wife and daughter. However, he did not make it clear, but chose a person to bear all this silently.


    Speaking of this, ye Wenjun wiped his tears again: "it''s a pity that I don''t know how to do business, otherwise I won''t study any more. I''ll help my father manage the company and help his company out of trouble."


    Wu Dong asked, "Wenjun, what''s your father''s business?"


    Ye Wenjun: "my father works as a contractor. He made a lot of money. But that time, his contractor went bankrupt, and my father lost more than 10 million. Moreover, a major accident occurred at the construction site, killing two workers. The compensation plus the fine is tens of millions. And since then, my dad''s business has been getting worse and worse. "


    Wu Dong: "so, as long as your father can get another big project to make money, in fact, everything will be solved?"


    Ye Wenjun said with a bitter smile, "it''s not so easy to take on a big project. My father said that in projects like this, we usually have to invest part of our own money. For example, for a 10 million project, we have to pay at least 3 million in advance. There is also the payback period. Even if the project is completed, the payback may only be 3.5 million, and the rest should be given slowly, or even not for various reasons. The project is really hard to do. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "I know a big boss who has a lot of money. I''m working under him now. Tomorrow I''ll ask him if he can introduce some projects that don''t need to pay for your father."


    Ye Wenjun trusted Wu Dong very much. Her eyes lit up: "really?"

 Chapter 1130

    Wu Dong nodded: "of course it''s true, so don''t cry. You go back and persuade your father not to lose heart. As long as you don''t die, you will have a chance to turn over. "


    Two people chatted for a while, ye Wenjun was enlightened mood much better. Two people said while walking, unconsciously, went to the end of the street.


    So they turned inside and entered another alley. Through this alley, you can enter the main road in front of the residential area where ye Wenjun''s family lives.


    However, as they entered the alley, they came across four drunken men, all in their twenties and thirties, side by side. Under the street lamp, when the two sides met, they looked at Ye Wenjun with eight eyes.


    Ye Wenjun is a beautiful woman. She is beautiful and full of youth. One of them, a bald man, immediately began to laugh. He stopped in front of Wu Dong''s Ye Wenjun and said with a smile, "little sister, where are you going? Do you want a ride from my brother? "


    Ye Wenjun is a little scared. She hides behind Wu Dong.


    Seeing that Wu Dong was in the way, the man showed his fierce face and said, "little bizizi, get out of the way!"


    Wu Dong sneered: "old Bi Zizi, don''t step on the horse to get in the way!"


    The man was so angry that he stretched out his hand and pulled Wu Dong''s mouth. But when his hand was only half stretched out, Wu Dong kicked him away.


    Newly promoted to the role of ginseng level, his physique has reached 104, his reaction is extremely fast, and his attack power has reached 80, which is five or six times that of ordinary people!


    The man didn''t say a word. After a few meters, he lay on the ground and didn''t move.


    The other three woke up with fright. Knowing that they had met a powerful man, one of them cried, "kill, kill..." and then they turned and ran away.


    Wu Dong didn''t care about them either. When he came to the man who had been kicked, he stepped on his stomach, and he woke up with a cry of "ah ah", and then he screamed like a pig.


    Wu Dong said coldly, "be honest in the future. Do you hear me?"


    The man nodded: "I heard it. I don''t dare to do bad things any more."


    Wu Dong kicked him again and took Ye Wenjun home.


    Ye Wenjun was very surprised at Wu Dong''s fighting power and said with a smile, "have you ever learned martial arts? That''s a good kick. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "Wenjun, to be honest, I''m actually a martial arts expert hidden among the people."


    Ye Wenjun rolled his eyes and said, "if you''re fat, you''ll gasp."


    Taking Ye Wenjun to the door, Wu Dong took her soft hand and said, "wait for my good news."


    System: Wu Dong accepts Ye Wenjun''s request to help Ye Liancheng solve the financial crisis. Task reward 300 points.


    When I got home, I had no words all night.


    The next morning, Wu Huo picked him up and said he would buy a car. With a budget of $220000 in hand, he is ready to choose a car he likes.


    Wu Dong didn''t want to go, but he was pulled out by Wu Huoqiang. When he got to the car store, Wu Huo quickly picked up a medium-sized car, accelerating 7.3 seconds per 100 km, and the space was large enough.


    It''s very troublesome to get a license in the back. Wu Dong didn''t want to waste his time, so he took a taxi to find the middle-aged boss.


    Taking a taxi to Xiaolong mountain, he climbed the mountain on foot and soon got to the front of the villa. The doorman recognized him and let him in without saying anything.


    In the yard, yesterday, the middle-aged man was chopping firewood. In front of him, there were cut logs. As soon as he went down, the firewood was divided into two.


    When Wu Dong came in, he didn''t stop. Instead, he chopped wood and said, "come in and have tea. I''ll finish chopping this wood."


    Wu Dong was not polite to him either. He went to the living room for tea and enjoyed the calligraphy and paintings on both sides, as well as the porcelain on the shelf of the museum. Every one of them was exquisite.


    Ten minutes later, the middle-aged man came in. He wiped his sweat and said with a smile, "Wu Dong, I''ll call you Xiao Wu later."


    Wu Dong: "yes."


    The middle-aged man: "you don''t know my identity. My family name is he. He Tianci. All my friends in the world call me he Wuye. You will call me boss later


    Wu Dong: "boss."


    The middle-aged man nodded: "I''m in the business of writing, playing, calligraphy and painting. I often have to travel south and North. I found that, in our business, we must have great strength, quick reaction, and better have some Kung Fu. Do you see the bodyguard around me? They used to be the king of millions of soldiers, and now they all come to protect me. "


    "Is the boss''s job very dangerous?" Wu said


    The middle-aged man nodded: "yes, it''s dangerous. For example, last month, I went to Indy and found a finger of Buddha. I bought my fingers, but I was surrounded by local people. Four people I took died, seven were seriously injured, and I was slightly injured. "


    Wu Dong: "but boss, I''m just strong, I don''t know kung fu."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "no, it doesn''t matter. All the people around me are experts. They can teach you."


    He waved. A tall man came over and said, "he is the head of my bodyguard. His name is Jia Hai. His kung fu is very good. He has saved my life several times. You can learn from him if you like. When you can beat him, I''ll raise your daily salary to 50000. "


    With a daily salary of 50000 yuan and a yearly salary of 10 million yuan, Wu Dong''s eyes lit up.


    System: whether to accept the boss''s task and defeat the bodyguard leader Jia Hai. The task rewards 1000 points, and the golden dragon is the first to be rebuilt.


    Wu Dong immediately said, "OK, I''ll learn."


    The middle-aged man waved his hand: "go."


    Jia Hai obviously didn''t like to see Wu Dong. When they came to the hospital, he said coldly, "I know you have great strength, but it''s useless. If you start, I can subdue you with one move."


    How come Wu Dong is also a person of the rank of God Emperor and human emperor? He said coldly, "are you bragging? A move to subdue me? I don''t believe it


    Jia Hai suddenly moved, a punch to his chest, very fast.


    But Wu Dong was not bad either. His constitution was extraordinary. He immediately stepped back and kicked the other side.


    Jia Hai missed a blow, Wu Dong''s foot has been kicked to his stomach, he quickly bent. However, Wu Dong followed with another leg sweep.


    "Pa!"


    Jia Hai didn''t expect that Wu Dong would sweep his legs. He was careless. When his feet were empty, he fell to the ground.


    This move, or he learned in the drama, a short body, right leg sweep, did not expect good results.


    Jia Hai, a carp, stood up. He glared at Wu Dong and said, "come again!"


    Wu Dong smiles and says, "wait for me for a while."


    At this time, the system sound starts: Wu Dong defeats Jia Hai to complete the task, and rewards 1000 points, the most important accomplishment of Jinlong Gong.


    Then, his points increased, and the first skill of Jinlong Gong was added to his mind, and the vigorous Jinlong Qi appeared in his body, running in the meridians.


    System: Golden Dragon first increases HP by 300 points, physique by 20 points, attack by 50 points and defense by 30 points.


    Later, Wu Dong''s points become 1940 / 10000, life 805, constitution 124, attack 130 and defense 110.


    Two or three seconds later, he said to Jia Hai, "do it."


    Jia Hai didn''t dare to be careless this time. He flew up and kicked Wu Dong without leaving a hand.


    However, Wu Dongyi was short and suddenly bumped forward. 124 physique, his speed and reaction is faster, has been to hit Jia Hai fly, heavy hit on the wall, half a day failed to get up.


    He Tianci came out and saw Jia Hai on the ground. He was stunned for a moment. Then he stared at Wu Dong and asked, "did you win?"


    Wu Dong grinned: "boss, I beat him."


    He Tianci suddenly "ha ha" laughing, he helped Jia Hai up and said: "Jia Hai, what do you think of my vision?"


    Jia Hai was very embarrassed, but he told the truth: "boss, Wu Dong is very good. His reaction speed and physical fitness surpass me, and he seems to have practiced."


    He Tianci looked at Wu Dong: "do you know kung fu?"


    Wu Dong: "I practiced the Golden Dragon skill for a few days."


    He Tianci nodded: "not bad. With you, I''ll feel more at ease during my trip to black mountain. "


    Wu Dongyi was stunned. In his understanding, black mountain is a very chaotic area in the world, belonging to the place of no care.


    That area covers an area of about 1000 square kilometers, which is the border of the three countries. Because of historical reasons, there has been a dispute about the ownership of this area.


    However, the Three Kingdoms had close ties with meridians, so they announced that they would divide this area into a "common administrative area". The so-called "co management" is actually "no care". There is no tax and no police force here. It is an absolutely chaotic place.


    But there is also order in its chaos. In a small area, the economy of the gang is very prosperous. Especially the black market here is famous all over the world.


    He Tianci said: "I''m going to Heishan to buy a very important thing, but it''s too messy. I need experts around me."


    He Tianci often buys antiques there, but usually doesn''t go there in person. But the things he wanted to buy this time were too important. He had to go in person, or he would not be at ease.


    Wu Dong said, "OK, I will protect my boss."


    System: character Wu Dong accepts the mission of he Tianci: protect he Tianci and go to Heishan. The mission rewards 1500 points and entry-level throwing knife skill.


    Flying knife technique?


    Wu Dong asked he Tianci, "boss, do you have a flying knife here?"


    He Tianci was stunned: "Feidao?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "I can fly a knife."


    He Tianci thought about it and said with a smile: "coincidentally, I received a Throwing Knife some time ago. Follow me."


    When they came to the third floor, he Tianci took out a wooden box, which was antique and had a long history. When he opened the box, there was a beautiful flying knife. It was about two inches long. The handle was flat, and there were streamline ripples on the surface, which made it easy for the flying knife to break through the air.


    Seeing this Throwing Knife, his eyes lit up and he said, "good throwing knife!"


    He Tianci: "if you like flying knife, it will be given to you."


    He came to the hall on the first floor with a flying knife. Jia Hai, who didn''t look down on him before, came to talk to him and said, "brother, you''re really good at Kung Fu. Where did you learn it?"


    Wu Dong: "I learned it at home. Haige, let''s follow the boss together in the future. I''m young and don''t know too much. Please remind me


    Jia Hai was a straight hearted man and said with a smile: "the boss is a very good man. Besides going to dangerous places frequently, our work is very easy. Don''t worry. I''ll teach you how to be a bodyguard. "


    Wu Dong: "Haige, I heard that he lives on the mountain to prevent others from assassinating him?"


    Jia Hai rolled his eyes and said, "who did you listen to? The reason why the boss built a villa here is that the terrain here is good and suitable for storing collections. In the words of those people in the Jianghu, the geomantic omen here is good for the boss''s health. I heard that man say that if the boss can insist on living here, he can live to 110 years old. "


    Wu Dong stares big eyes: "the effect is so good?"


    Jia Hai: "as for whether it is true or not, I dare not say. But the boss has been in good health since he lived here. "


    After consulting Jia Hai, Wu Dong realized that he Tianci was a big man in the antique industry, and he mainly collected calligraphy, painting and porcelain. It has been estimated that the value of his literary games is at least 300 billion. That''s not counting some of the properties he''s invested in.


    Hearing this, Wu Dong was surprised and asked, "Haige, the boss has such a high value. Are they all earned by doing literary and entertainment business?"


    Jia Hai: "No. Forty years ago, entertainment was not valuable. At that time, the boss bought an old house. After living for a few years, he found a hidden compartment in the room, with more than ten square meters, containing boxes of calligraphy, painting and porcelain. Since then, the boss has made a fortune


    Wu Dongxin said the boss was lucky.


    After talking for a while, the two men exchanged fists. Jia Hai taught Wu Dong a set of "twenty four ways of small capture", and Wu Dong learned it very seriously, and soon became familiar with it.

 Chapter 1131

    Wu Dong practiced his boxing. Before he knew it, it was lunch time. For lunch, he and Jia Hai ate in another room. The food was transported directly by air, which was very rich.


    According to Jia Hai, the dishes he Tianci eats every day are all made to order from restaurants within a radius of 100 kilometers, and the restaurants he chooses are the ones with the best taste and the most hygienic.


    Wu Dong felt that the dish was delicious and began to eat it. His physique has been strengthened, his strength has been increased, and his appetite has also increased. He can eat five meals for one meal.


    After lunch, he Tianci suddenly appeared and said, "Jia Hai and Wu Dong, now go to do business with me."


    Jia Hai has been used to this situation, he immediately said: "good boss, leave in five minutes."


    When he Tianci returned to the living room, Jia Hai immediately ordered three attendants, including Wu Dong. Four of them took some equipment, including guns, stun sticks, daggers, and communication equipment. Then they got on the plane with he Tianci.


    After the helicopter took off, it flew to a big city hundreds of kilometers away.


    When Wu Dong took the helicopter for the first time, he was wearing noise reduction earphones because the sound outside was too noisy.


    In the earphone, music came. Wu Dong closed his eyes and began his first mission.


    More than an hour later, the plane entered the sky over a city and soon landed in a villa. On the tarmac, flags were waving.


    The plane stopped and a group of five got off. On the other side, a bald man came up with a big smile. He stretched out his hands and said, "boss he, you''ve come at last, but I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    He Tianci shook hands with him and said: "old four, don''t talk about it. Take me to see the goods."


    The bald head nodded: "OK, boss he, please follow me."


    There are several cars in front of him. Wu Dong and Jia Hai take one with he Tianci. The rest take one, and then drive forward with the bald car.


    More than two miles, we came to a six story villa, bareheaded and invited several people to the living room.


    At this time, there is a long table in the living room, on which there are more than a dozen things, all of which are porcelain. It looks very old.


    Wu Dong didn''t know much about it. He just thought these bottles and jars were beautiful.


    As soon as he entered the door, he kept a close eye on these things. He went to the table, picked up a porcelain vase and looked at it carefully. After a few eyes, his brow was slightly locked.


    Bald even asked: "how about boss he? I just got these goods."


    He Tianci put down the bottle and said, "it''s good, but it''s not what I want. Goodbye."


    With that, he turned and left. Jia Hai and Wu Dong followed him back. The bald man was in a hurry. He winked at the subordinates in the living room. These people immediately ran to stop he Tianci.


    He Tianci''s face remained unchanged. He turned back and said, "what do you mean, old four?"


    Bareheaded touched bareheaded, he "hey hey" a smile: "boss he, we do business is not once. These goods, but I found them according to your last request. You look at them and say no. isn''t that a trick? "


    He Tianci said faintly: "why don''t I? You know it in your heart. Fourth, you''d better not play games with me. You can''t afford it. "


    Bareheaded and squinting: "boss he, I heard that the bodyguards around you are good at fighting. Coincidentally, an old black has just come to me. Would you like them to make a gesture? "


    As soon as he waved, he came out from behind a man who was more than 1.95 meters tall, like an iron tower. He was very muscular and strong.


    The big man is very black. He is black. His eyes were red with blood, staring at he Tianci coldly.


    He Tianci face is still no expression, light way: "that fight." Then he took a look at Wu Dong.


    Before Wu Dong defeated Jia Hai, he decided to let Wu Dong have a try.


    System: boss he Tianci releases tasks and defeats opponents. Does Wu Dong accept the role?


    Wu Dong: "accept."


    System: complete the task, reward 500 points, diamond is not bad match one.


    Wu Dong stepped forward and said, "boss, I''ll meet him."


    With a sneer, he said to the black man, "John, kill him!"


    The big black man hit Wu Dong hard on the chest. He was very direct and didn''t use fancy. He used pure strength.


    In the face of a big black man''s blow, Wu Dong did not flinch, the same blow to his opponent.


    "Collapse!"


    When the fists collided with each other, the black man was beaten back a few meters with one punch. His arm was numb and painful, showing a painful expression.


    When Wu Dong hit him in the chest, the black man snorted, fell to the ground and began to spit out blood foam.


    System: task completed, reward 500 points, diamond is not bad match one.


    Suddenly, his points become Wu Dong''s points, 2440 / 10000, and there is an extra symbol in the item list.


    Bald surprised, he watched Wu Dong warily. This big black man is a new master. He has a lot of strength. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by a young man!


    He Tianci asked coldly: "old four, do you still want to fight?"


    Bareheaded and unsightly, he arched his hand and said: "boss he deserves to be boss he, and there are such masters around him. Take your time


    He Tianci turned around and left, Wu Dong and Jia Hai following.


    Back on the helicopter, he Tianci showed a trace of ruthless color and said to Jia Hai: "let the first team start tonight, I want Liu si not to see the sun tomorrow!"


    Jia Hai seems to have been used to it for a long time. He nodded: "yes."


    He Tianci patted Wu Dong on the shoulder with a smile and said, "you are doing well. Starting tomorrow, your daily salary will be changed to 20000."


    Wu Dong: "boss Xie."


    Then he took the opportunity to say, "boss, I have something to ask you for help."


    He Tianci said, "tell me."


    Wu Dong told ye Wenjun about his father. In his opinion, he Tianci, a big boss, should have a way.


    After hearing this, he Tianci said with a smile, "it''s easy. I''ll give you a call and you ask him to get in touch. "


    He asked for a pen and paper and wrote a number for Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong took it in both hands: "thank you, boss."


    He Tianci said: "it''s just a small matter, not worth mentioning. Wu Dong, we''ll fly to Heishan tonight. You can go home and come back before six in the evening. "


    Then he took out a check for 500000 and gave it to Wu Dong: "I''ll pay you one month''s salary in advance."


    Wu Dong was not polite. He took the check and said thank you.


    After the helicopter returned to Xiaolongshan, Wu Dong went down the mountain and went home.


    At home, Zhuo Hongmei is doing housework at home, while Wu Huo is sitting on the sofa watching TV with a car key on the desk.


    Wu Dong said hello and handed the check to Zhuo Hongmei.


    Zhuo Hongmei saw that it was 500000 yuan. She was shocked: "Xiaodong, where did you get so much money?"


    Wu Huo stood up, looked at the check eagerly, and said, "Xiao Dong, is it from your boss?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "Dad, I''ll use this money to pay a down payment these days, and give us a big house."


    Huaxian house is not expensive, 70, 500, 000 down payment, can buy a small 200 large flat.


    Wu Huo quickly asked: "Xiao Dong, your boss gives you so much money, won''t let you do something against the law?"


    Wu Dong: "Dad, don''t worry. I''m the boss''s bodyguard now, and I protected him once today. I''m making 20000 a day. "


    Wu Huo was surprised and happy: "20000? Seven million in that year? "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "the boss said that when I come back this time, I will raise my daily salary to 50000."


    He said so, Zhuo Hongmei immediately worried: "Xiaodong, he gives you such a high salary, is your job very dangerous?"


    Wu Dong said: "Dad, it''s not too dangerous. Don''t worry. I know how to protect myself."


    Leave a check, he said with the family, go to find Ye Wenjun.


    Come to Ye Wenjun live upstairs, he pressed the call button, soon, he heard a woman''s voice: "Hello, which one?"


    Wu Dong: "Hello, I''m Wu Dong, ye Wenjun''s classmate. I''ll give him something."


    The other side Leng for a while: "that test the school''s first Wu Dong?"


    Wu Dongxin said she knew me? Just say, "yes."


    The other side said with a smile, "Hello, Wu Dong. I''m Wenjun''s mother. I''ll help you open the door now."


    A few seconds later, the door opened automatically, and the voice said, "my house is on the seventh floor."


    This is a high-end residence with elevators. Wu Dong presses the elevator and stops on the seventh floor. He knocked on the door and a very young looking woman came out with a very dignified and beautiful face.


    She said with a smile, "you are Wu Dong. Please come in."


    Wu Dong said: "Hello, auntie. Excuse me."


    At this time, ye Wenjun also came out and saw Wu Dong. She was very happy and said, "Wu Dong, why are you here?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "last time you said that uncle''s business was not easy to do, I went to a friend and asked him for a phone number. My friend said that this call can solve business problems. "


    Ye Wenjun eyes a bright: "really?"


    She quickly took Wu Dong into the room, and then called: "Dad, you come out quickly."


    After a few seconds, a middle-aged man, wearing black glasses, came out of his study and saw Wu Dong. He was stunned: "Wenjun, are you a classmate?"


    Wu Dong said: "Hello uncle, my name is Wu Dong, is Wenjun''s classmate."


    Ye Wenjun said, "Dad, Wu Dong can help you with your business."


    Ye Liancheng was stunned, and then his face changed. He said with some displeasure, "what do children know? Can anyone solve business problems?"


    Wu Dong said: "Uncle Ye, please make this call. If it helps, you''ll know immediately. "


    Ye Liancheng was suspicious, while ye Wenjun said: "Dad, just try it. Wu Dong won''t cheat people."


    Ye Liancheng then took the note and dialed the number above. Soon, the phone was dialed, and there came a baritone: "Hello, I''m Zhang Shen. Are you boss he''s friend?"


    Ye Liancheng is stunned. Is Zhang Shen of Wanshi group? "Are you Mr. Zhang of Wanshi?" he said


    The other party "ha ha" a smile: "it''s just not talent. It seems boss he didn''t make it clear. "


    Ye Liancheng was shocked: "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry."


    Zhang Shen: "I heard that your business is in trouble? If you have time today, come to our company and talk about it in detail. "


    Ye Liancheng was overjoyed: "well, Mr. Zhang, I''ll be right there."


    After a few more words, he hung up, looked at Wu Dong in surprise and said, "young man, where did you get this number?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "Uncle Ye, it was given by a friend of mine. You just talk to that person, he should do business for you. With business, your company can solve the financial crisis. "


    Ye Liancheng was happy and surprised, and said, "Uncle Wu Dong, thank you. Sit down quickly!"

 Chapter 1132

    The reason why Ye Liancheng is excited is that the person who talked to him on the phone is Zhang Shen of Wanshi group. The Wanshi group, with a total asset of tens of billions, is a giant enterprise in the city. If he can get on such a big ship, his company will not worry about doing business in the future!


    Ye Liancheng took out the best tea for Wu dongpao and said with a smile, "Xiao Wu, are you and Wenjun classmates?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, uncle, we are in the same class. In the past, my grades were not good. It was under the guidance of Wen Jun that I got today''s good grades. "


    Ye Liancheng''s eyes brightened: "Oh? Xiao Wu, your grades are good, too? "


    Ye Wenjun''s mother glanced at her husband and said, "you don''t know. Wu Dong is the first in the school."


    Ye Liancheng was surprised. He knew what the first level of the whole school was. He was almost the seedling of the top one in the city''s college entrance examination. Such achievement, the school of the whole country chooses casually, can choose the first-class famous school of foreign even.


    "Xiao Wu, you are amazing. Your achievements have a bright future in the future! "


    Ye Wenjun''s mother is not very clear about the good news Wu Dong brought, she asked: "Liancheng, who is on the other side of the phone?"


    Ye Liancheng looked at his wife, and the corners of his eyes were full of smiles. All his worries and worries these days disappeared. He said: "the boss of Wanshi group, his business has an intersection with us. Mr. Zhang said, "let me have a chance to talk to him about cooperation."


    Wife Leng for a while, after a few seconds to respond: "Liancheng, you mean our family has a business?"


    Ye Liancheng nodded: "and listen to each other''s meaning, you can advance our money."


    The wife looked happy: "really? Thank you so much, Xiao Wu. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "Auntie, uncle, this is what I should do. Wen Jun has been worried about her family''s business. I''m very happy to help her. "


    Wu Dong did not sit for a long time. After chatting with the Ye family for a while, he left.


    As soon as he went out, the system began to sound: Wu Dong, the character, was awarded 300 points for completing the task.


    Wu Dong''s integral is 2740 / 10000. With a smile of satisfaction, he quickly went downstairs and returned home.


    At home, he packed up the necessary things. At more than three in the afternoon, he returned to the mountain.


    He Tianci is still preparing for his trip to Heishan. Wu Dong saw a lot of guns and grenades.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, he Tianci changed a black gown, put on a hat and sunglasses, and said, "let''s go."


    They got on a helicopter and soon arrived at the airport. Then they took a medium-sized airliner and flew to the city of Lancheng, near Heishan.


    Lancheng is located in the westernmost part of the country, with a population of only one million, but its trade is relatively prosperous. It is one of the trade ports.


    In three and a half hours, the plane landed in blue city. After getting off the plane, several cars picked up the people and drove directly to Heishan.


    Wu Dong and he Tianci are in the same car. It''s an off-road vehicle. It''s hard to walk on the road and the car doesn''t drive fast.


    He Tianci half squinted, as if in the spirit, while Wu Dong is vigilant to observe the surrounding. Jia Hai said that the road to Heishan is not peaceful, and there are often robbers on the road.


    If it is a small group of robbers, they are not afraid, but if they encounter a large group of robbers, or a large local force, it will be more troublesome, because they have heavy weapons and are extremely difficult to deal with.


    The car went into a wilderness. The driver was an old driver. He had entered the black mountain more than once. He knew which roads would be safer. Obviously, in order not to meet the robbers, he went completely in the wilderness.


    Fortunately, the performance of this off-road vehicle is excellent, and the road in the wilderness is not particularly difficult to walk, and the front half is smooth.


    However, when the car drove into an area with weathered rocks and protruding stone pillars everywhere, the driver suddenly turned off the lights, and then sealed all the places with opaque adhesive tape, such as the taillights. Next, the car slows down in the dark.


    The car, equipped with night vision equipment, the driver will rely on this night vision device to drive slowly. Jia Hai didn''t say anything about this, so Wu Dong asked the driver, "Eagle, why don''t you turn on the light?"


    Hawk is the nickname of the driver. Some people say that his eyes are like hawks. Even when driving at night without lights, they are very stable.


    The eagle could see that Wu Dong was deeply trusted by boss he. He said, "little brother, is this your first time? This wilderness, seemingly calm, is full of danger. In fact, there are a lot of people walking along this section of the road, so some robbers rob roads around here. Once we turn on the lights, they''ll find us easily. "


    Wu Dong: "they rob roads in such places? It''s too hard. "


    Eagle: "they are actually very smart. The more people go this way, the richer they are. Compared with how the boss, as long as you catch one, it''s a fat sheep, enough for them to eat for several years. Those who rob the road here will not open for three years. They will open for ten years! "


    Wu Dong took a deep breath and shook his fist.


    After driving slowly for more than ten miles, a flare suddenly rose in front of the car. Suddenly, within a radius of more than ten kilometers, the light was shining white. Wu Dong''s motorcade was immediately exposed to the sight.


    The eagle stepped on the brake and said in a deep voice, "no! Prepare to fight

 Chapter 1133

    At the same time, the system audio starts: select task on. Choose one, leave the scene, result: go home safely; The second choice is to protect he Tianci. The result is that he was attacked by powerful fire robbers. Choose one to reward 100 points, choose two to reward 2500 points, and reward a great master Fu.


    Great master Fu?


    Wu Dong immediately said, "choose two!"


    System: choose to complete, reward the role of Wu Dong 2500 points, a great master Fu!


    At this time, Wu Dong''s points become 5240 / 10000, and there is one more talisman in the item list, which is bigger than the last one.


    On the other side, a group of people carrying bazookas appeared from behind the stone pillar. They were full of heavy weapons, machine guns, rockets, grenades, and all kinds of guns.


    Seeing this battle, he Tianci sighed and said, "don''t act rashly. They just want money. If they give us money, we can leave safely."


    The driver''s eyes looked straight at the group of people in front of him. His voice trembled and he said, "they are black skeletons. They never live!"


    He Tianci''s face sank: "black skeleton! Are you sure? "


    The driver nodded: "it can''t be wrong. Look at their clothes. There are black skeletons on their shoulders!"


    At this time, Jia Hai patted Wu Dong on the shoulder and said, "there will be a conflict soon. You will take your boss and leave first."


    Wu Dong suddenly said: "boss, Haige, you wait in the car, I''ll go to them to negotiate."


    Before he Tianci could respond, he got out of the car and walked towards the other side with both hands raised. At the same time, he said to the system, "use the Vajra talisman!"


    He was a little worried that the other side would fire a cold gun, so he used the diamond amulet ahead of time. However, he was still a little worried and asked, "system, is this diamond Rune useful? Can you carry the bullet? "


    "There is no weapon to break the diamond amulet on the opposite side." System trace.


    Wu Dong was relieved. He raised his hand and walked to the other side with a smile.


    "Pa pa..."


    A few bullets, hit not far from his feet, but he did not stop, still close to each other with a smile.


    "Stop!"


    There was a rebuke on the other side, but Wu Dong ignored them and walked forward with a smile.


    "Pa!" Another bullet came, this time on Wu Dong''s leg.


    Wu Dong felt a heat on his leg, but he was not hurt. The bullet went straight away. With the bottom in his heart, he suddenly sped up and rushed to the other side.


    His physique is far more than that of ordinary people. This power is like a flash of lightning, and the speed is raised in an instant.


    The other party''s people were surprised. Isn''t this boy afraid to die? At least ten guns were fired at Wu Dong. However, Wu Dong was so fast that he had already rushed into the crowd.


    One of the leaders was first hit and flew, and then passed out. When the gunshots rang out, these people shot one after another, but Wu Dong interspersed them with moves. The bullet did not hurt him, but hurt his companions. Someone fell to the ground and screamed.


    Wu Dong has a Vajra amulet to protect his body. He is not afraid of attack at all. He punches the robbers one by one and knocks them to the ground.


    Later, a robber in tension, released a grenade. With a loud noise, all the people on the scene were shocked and dusted.


    "Go and have a look!" He Tianci was so shocked that he immediately gave an order.


    The driver said, "boss, we''d better leave now."


    He Tianci said in a deep voice: "he''s my man, go in the past!"


    The driver had no choice but to drive to the scene. There are a lot of bodies on the ground, and there are still some people who have not died.


    He Tianci is looking for Wu Dong''s "corpse". As soon as he gets out of the car, Wu Dong suddenly stands up, startling everyone.


    Wu Dong drilled his ears with his fingers, then shook the dust on his head, spit out a few puffs of smoke, and then said to he Tianci, "boss, it''s all solved."


    He Tianci was surprised and raised his thumb: "Niubi!"


    He Tianci came to a middle-aged man. His clothes and temperament should be the head of a black skeleton. He was not dead yet. The shrapnel hit his leg and abdomen, and he was seriously injured.


    He Tianci asked, "are you the head of a black skeleton?"


    The man stared and said, "if you want to kill or cut, do it. But I don''t understand. Are you a human or a ghost? "


    Said, he stared at Wu Dong, just now he hit Wu Dong, how can he be ok?


    Wu Dong kicked him in the face and said, "grandson, I''m your grandfather."


    He Tianci said with a smile, "some of you can still be saved. Well, take a sum of money to scare my brother. I''ll let you go."


    As soon as he heard that there was life to live, the man''s mind began to move and said, "OK, I have five million on me."


    Then he took out a card and gave the code.


    He Tianci took the card and called to check it. The balance is more than 5 million yuan. This kind of card is anonymous and can be withdrawn from any bank.


    He nodded, then shot the head of the robber in one shot, and then shot the rest of the people alive.


    Wu Dong had some accidents: "boss, don''t you mean to let them go?"


    He Tianci said: "these people are worthy of death. If we let them go, more people will be harmed." Then he asked people to search these people.


    Take all the guns you can use, and Jia Hai finds four cars behind the stone pillar. There are a lot of goods and materials on board, as well as cash and so on.


    Jia Hai cried from a distance: "boss, there are people here!"


    When several people got to the place where they put the car, they saw a beautiful woman tied to an off-road vehicle. She was about 20 years old. Her face was full of tears and her pretty face was full of panic. She has a very hot figure and delicate features.


    "Wen Jun should be so beautiful when he grows up?" Wu Dong said in his heart.


    Wu Dong went over and untied the rope. The woman quickly shrinks back. She obviously regards Wu Dong as a robber.


    "Please don''t hurt me, my family will give you money." She begged, tears pouring down her face.


    Wu Dong said: "sister, don''t be afraid. We are not bad people. We are also passers-by. The robbers have been killed by us."


    When the woman heard this, she was surprised and asked, "really? You''re not bad people? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "don''t be afraid."


    The woman burst into tears: "great. These robbers killed all my bodyguards and said they would take me back for them to have fun. I want to die. "


    Wu Dong looked back at Jia Hai, who said to he Tianci, "boss, it''s not the best way to leave her here alone. Do you want to let her go with us?"


    He Tianci thought about it and said to Wu Dong, "you decide."


    Wu Dong said to the woman, "come with us. When you get to Heishan, you can find a way to go home."


    The woman nodded: "thank you."


    There is a lot of cash in the car. After checking, there are more than two million. He Tianci took one million out of it and gave it to Wu Dong, and the rest to the rest.


    Wu Dong and the woman are in the same car. He drives and the woman is in the co driver''s seat.


    After a chat, he learned that the woman''s name was ye Qingxue. She took several bodyguards to Heishan to find his missing father. He didn''t know that when she met a robber here, all the bodyguards were killed, and their goods and money were also robbed. If it were not for the appearance of Wu Dong, her consequences would be unimaginable.


    Wu Dong didn''t ask much about her father. Then he drove silently.


    After driving out of this area, ye Qingxue gets on a highway. At this time, her nervous mood seems to relax. She lights a cigarette, takes a sip and hands it to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong was stunned and didn''t dislike him, so he took the cigarette in his mouth and took a hard puff. Smoke in the car filled, the woman''s body trapped in the seat, it seems a little cold.


    Wu Dong said, "there''s a blanket in the back. Go to sleep in the back."


    The woman reached out and pulled a blanket over her body, then looked at Wu Dong, her eyes full of curiosity and exploration.


    "You''re not big, are you?" She asked.


    Wu Dong: "seventeen, how old is my sister?"


    Ye Qingxue gave him a white look: "the age of a woman is a secret. But forget it. Anyway, I''m still young. It''s nothing to tell you. I''m twenty-one. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "my sister is four years older than me."


    Ye Qingxue rolled her eyes and said that this boy really can''t talk.


    "You have a sister. You have a sweet mouth. You must have a girlfriend, don''t you?" She asked jokingly.


    Wu Dong said with a dry smile, "it''s true."


    Ye Qingxue: "I''ll call you brother later. If you go to Zhonghai in the future, you''ll find my sister. My sister has many friends in Zhonghai. "


    Wu Dong: "well, if I go to Zhonghai in the future, I''ll call my sister."


    After a few words, ye Qingxue suddenly sighed.


    Wu Dong asked, "why does my sister sigh?"


    Ye Qingxue: "I don''t know what happened to my father. I''m alone now. How can I find him?"


    Wu Dong: "what does your father do in Heishan? Doesn''t he know it''s dangerous there?"


    Ye Qingxue: "my father is a collector. He has what he wants. Who knows, I have not come back yet. My mother and I are very worried. I can''t help it. I''ll bring someone to Heishan to find him. "


    "Don''t worry, you''ll find it," Wu said


    It''s just a casual consolation, but the voice of the system rings: does the character Wu Dong accept the task and help ye Qingxue find her father?


    Wu Dong asked in secret: "how much is the reward?"


    "Reward 1500 points and two talismans."


    Wu Dongdao: "accept!"


    Then he said with a smile to ye Qingxue, "elder sister, we are predestined to meet. I will help you find your father."


    Ye Qingxue was overjoyed: "really? You are a good man, brother


    Wu Dong "Hei hei" a smile: "helping others."


    The car finally drove into Heishan. There was no tall building in Heishan. At most, it was a six or seven story building. A river named Heishui flows by, surrounded by mountains.


    The altitude of Heishan is very high, about 3000 meters on average. It''s cold here and the air is very thin.


    At this time, it was early in the morning. When he got there, he didn''t worry. He let the car into a hotel. He seemed to know the owner of the shop. After honking a few times, the owner came out to meet him.


    The environment of the hotel is actually good. Although it''s not luxurious, it''s very clean. The heating in the hotel is fully turned on, and people get warm all of a sudden.


    I didn''t eat all night. Everyone was a little hungry. The boss immediately began to prepare hot food and tea.

 Chapter 1134

    In the restaurant, when the hot food was served, Wu Dong''s eyes lit up. He eats a lot now, several times as much as ordinary people.


    Ye Qingxue is also thirsty and hungry, but she still keeps the girl''s reserve and takes a small bite.


    He Tianci still can''t forget what happened during the day. Wu Dong killed all the robbers and knocked them down. He was very surprised by his ability.


    He asked Jia Hai, "if it''s you, can you do it?"


    Jia Hai swallowed the meat in his mouth, shook his head and said, "I can''t do it. Wu Dong''s situation at that time was in a state of disorder. Unless I was invulnerable, I would not be able to kill the other side. "


    He Tianci looked at Wu Dong with a smile: "do you hear me? Do you know any magic art that can make you invulnerable?"


    Jia Hai deserves to be a man who has experienced a lot of hardships. In a word, he hit the point. Wu Dong laughed: "I thought at that time, even if we surrender, this black skeleton will not let us go. It''s better to fight with them than surrender. Not to mention, I was lucky that the bullet missed me


    He Tianci said with a smile: "you are a man of great destiny. I need you like this around me."


    When he saw that Wu Dong had a good appetite, he asked the shopkeeper to serve him another dish to satisfy him.


    After a while, he Tianci said, "at nine o''clock, we''ll go to see the goods. From here to the place where we see the goods, we have to pass through the territory of three forces. These three forces are not easy to be provoked, but they are also very strict with the rules of the Jianghu. As long as they have enough money, they can guarantee our safety. "


    "When you arrive at the location, you should be prepared. The one I see is not well-known. We should be on guard against being calculated by the other party." He Tianci said, looking at Wu Dong, "Xiao Wu, you are the strongest. If the other party''s harmful behavior, you can do it the first time, to eliminate the other party in the shortest time


    Wu Dong nodded: "don''t worry, boss. I understand."


    After eating, it was already seven o''clock. He Tianci asked everyone to rest for half an hour and set out on time at seven thirty.


    There are many rooms in the hotel. Wu Dong finds a room to lie down and squint for a while. But when he lay down, there was a knock at the door. Open the door, he saw ye Qingxue.


    "Can I come in?" She asked.


    Wu Dong: "please come in."


    Ye Qingxue sat on a chair beside him and said, "brother, one of the three areas we passed was where my father disappeared."


    Wu Dong nodded: "when my boss finishes his business, I will accompany you to your father."


    Ye Qingxue was very grateful and said, "thank you."


    Chatting with beautiful women is much more interesting than resting alone. Wu Dong doesn''t sleep at all. He talks to ye Qingxue without a word.


    At 7:30, everyone gets on the bus again and goes to the destination of this trip.


    He Tianci told him that the place he was going to this time was called Xinjie, and what he wanted to see was a batch of famous paintings of the Song Dynasty, worth billions, which was definitely a big business.


    After driving a long distance, the team saw a checkpoint. Jia Hai told Wu Dong that there is a charge for this kind of checkpoint, and people from other places need to be charged according to their heads. After paying the money, it is safe on their site. If there is any problem, you can contact them.


    When the car stopped, Jia Hai came forward to negotiate. He handed a bag of cash to the other party. The card keeper counted it and waved to let it go.


    Along the way, they passed three checkpoints one after another. At about 8:50, they came to Xinjie. This new street is indeed a street. On both sides of the street are large courtyards, each of which is used for business.


    However, if you just look at it from the outside, you can''t see what''s inside. The people who come here are usually old customers, or regular customers with new customers.


    The motorcade stopped in front of a big house, and he Tianci went forward and rang the doorbell. There was a camera at the door. Soon, a hoarse voice rang out: "boss he, you are here at last. Please come in!"


    A group of people, fish in. Through the gate, you can see the screen wall, around the screen wall, is a small garden, a path twists and turns through. They went down the path, through an arch, and into the second yard.


    In the hospital, there are many people standing, one of them is a middle-aged man, breathing in the hospital. It seems that he is an expert when he breathes.


    The middle-aged man, with a flat head, is about 1.8 meters tall, and has great momentum. He took up his momentum and strode forward to shake hands with he Tianci: "boss he, I''ve worked hard all the way. I''ve prepared tea. Please have a rest


    He Tianci said with a smile: "boss Xu, you''re welcome. We''ve had a rest. We have to leave before dark. Let''s see the goods first. "


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly: "well, please follow me."


    He Tianci took people to the living room with him. There is a long wooden table in the living room, in log color, with dozens of calligraphy and paintings on it.


    The boss Xu said with a smile, "boss he, all the things you want are here. Please have a look."


    He Tianci opened a picture and looked at it carefully. After watching it for a few minutes, he asked with a smile, "boss Xu, make a price."


    Boss Xu: "38 million."


    He Tianci thought about it and said, "yes."


    He handed the painting to a person nearby, then took out a piece of paper and wrote a line on it, including the price of the painting.


    He Tianci watched dozens of works for more than two hours before he finished them all. There are tens of millions and hundreds of millions of these paintings, some of which are famous works at home and some of which are famous works abroad.


    Finally, the total price is 3.575 billion.


    He Tianci happily transferred money on the spot. After boss Xu confirmed the collection, he said with a smile, "boss he, I''ll send someone to send you."


    He Tianci: "thank you, boss Xu, no need."


    Out of xuzhai, the motorcade left Xinjie and returned the same way. When you come out of the new street, you have to walk through an alley with thick concrete walls on both sides. The alley is more than 300 meters long.


    When the motorcade entered the lane, a mud truck suddenly came in front, blocking the road ahead. There was also a mud truck behind, blocking the way back.


    Jia Hai''s face changed: "boss, we have been calculated!"


    It''s not necessary for Jia Hai to say that he Tianci knows what''s going on. The man surnamed Xu disclosed their whereabouts to others in advance. They have more than 3 billion worth of famous paintings. If they take them away, it will be a windfall! Even, it is possible that these people are sent by boss Xu.


    He Tianci''s face was as deep as water and said, "don''t act rashly. If they just want to grab the painting, it''s a big deal for them."


    At this time, a group of people came out in front, at least hundreds of them. They were all armed with knives and sticks, and each of them looked vicious, not like good people.


    Wu Dongdao: "boss, more than 3 billion, can''t cheap them."


    He Tianci sighed softly: "there are more than 100 people in the front and more than 100 people in the back. We are afraid that we can''t beat each other."


    Jia Hai: "boss, we have guns!"


    He Tianci shook his head: "they don''t use guns. They are worried about damaging the painting. Once you shoot, they shoot too, and we die faster. Forget it. Give them the painting. I''ll admit it! "


    Wu Dong blinked and said, "boss, I''ll deal with them!"


    He Tianci was stunned, but thinking of Wu Dong''s courage, he said, "Xiao Wu, if you can really defeat them, I will award you 100 million."


    System: character Wu Dong, accept the mission from he Tianci, defeat all the robbers and protect the painting. Task reward 850 points, a talisman.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "good! This one hundred million, I''m going to decide. "


    With his bare hands, he went to the robber who was more than one hundred blocks across the road.


    "Use the great master''s talisman!" He whispered.


    All of a sudden, the great master''s talisman in the item list disappeared, his body and consciousness changed obviously, and his mind was full of wonderful moves and countless combat experiences.


    There are more than 100 people on the other side. They see someone rushing towards them. They have little iron in their hands. Is this man looking for death?


    As the two sides got closer, one of them seemed to be the leader. He looked at Wu Dong with a smile and said, "boy, are you here to surrender?"


    Wu Dong knew that the time of this great master Fu was only half an hour. He had to get rid of people as soon as possible. He immediately grinned and said, "I''m here to beat you."


    The speaker was stunned, then laughed: "hit us? Just you? "


    "Boom!"


    Before his words were heard, a shadow came close to him, and the man was beaten away, knocking down a group of people behind him. A dozen people screamed, and some of them broke their bones.


    It was Wu Dong who made the move. Seeing that the great master Fu Wei was very strong, he burst out laughing and rushed to the crowd.


    Wu Dong is a great master now. He can kill people with one finger and one beat. All the people present fell down one by one, and no one could get close to them. Those who fell to the ground either broke their hands or feet, and some of them were directly paralyzed.


    More than one hundred people, within three minutes, had fallen forty or fifty, the rest of the people are silly, someone yelled: "run!"


    Suddenly, the rest of the people have fled, this person is too terrible! He is not a human being, but a devil! It''s a fairy!


    The people in the back, seeing that more than 100 people in front of them were scattered in a few minutes, were all shocked. What''s the situation?


    Wu Dong turns around and rushes towards the group. When he Tianci passes the motorcade, Jia Hai is stunned. One against 100, isn''t that too strong?


    When they were in a daze, Wu Dong had already been killed to the rear, and soon there was a scream in the crowd. This time, they finally know, why the front of the companion rout, this is simply not human!


    After 20 or 30 people were injured, these people left in a crowd.


    Soon, the people in front and behind fled, Jia Hai went to drive the mud car to one side, and the team continued to pass.


    System: reward 850 points and a talisman for task completion.


    Wu Dong saw that his points had become 6090 / 10000, and there was an additional talisman in the item list.


    He asked the system in secret: what''s the use of this transfiguration?


    System: using morpheme, you can change into one of 72 characters.


    "Which 72 roles?"


    All of a sudden, there were 72 more images in Wu Dong''s mind. They were Sun Wukong, Zhu Bajie, LV Dongbin, Yang Jian and so on. They were all celebrities in history, novels and operas.


    He couldn''t help but wonder: "become one of them? Any of them will do? "


    System: Yes, it takes ten minutes.


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened: "interesting, interesting!"


    He Tianci looked at Wu Dong like a monster and said, "Xiao Wu, you were not possessed by an immortal just now, were you? I''ve seen many experts, some of them are even top figures, but they can''t reach your level. "


    Jia Hai back to the car, he is also a face of awe, said: "Master Wu, you are young, is the master level master, let me shame!"


    After all, Jia Hai had practiced. He concluded that Wu Dong was the master, and he was the most powerful one in the master!


    Wu Dong said: "Haige, I''m not a great master. I don''t know what you mean by master. "


    Jia Hai rolled his eyes and said, "brother Wu, it''s no fun for you to do this. If you''re not a great master, can you defeat a hundred with one?"

 Chapter 1135

    Wu Dongxin said that I used to be the emperor of God and people, and asked him, "brother Haige, although I can fight better, I really don''t know what a master is."


    Jia Hai looked at him suspiciously and asked, "don''t you know?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "I really don''t know."


    Jia Hai said: "that''s strange. You clearly have the strength of a master, but you don''t know what a master is."


    After a pause, he said: "all the masters in the world, who can reach the master level, are top figures. Master, divided into the beginning of the master, master of Huajing, master of Shengjing, master of Shenjing. Among them, the initial realm is the most, and the Huajing is the least. The latter is called the great master. If you can reach the holy land or even the divine land, you will be a person like an immortal. I don''t know if there is such an expert in the world today. "


    "Brother, I think your strength is at least the level of a great master." Jia Hai said seriously.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "is that right?"


    He Tianci directly took out a check with a face value of 100 million, handed it to Wu Dong and said, "Xiao Wu, I''m Xu Yin. I have to make him pay the price. Go and beat him for me, break your hands and feet, and I''ll give you another hundred million when you come back. "


    System: whether to accept the mission given by He Tian, 360 points and one five thunder Rune will be awarded.


    Wu Dong immediately said, "accept!"


    "Boss, you wait for me here for five minutes, and I''ll come right away!"


    With that, he returned the same way and went to boss Xu''s house.


    To the door, the gatekeeper just asked, he was knocked unconscious.


    At this time, boss Xu is sitting in the living room, his face is not good-looking. He teamed up with a local gang to black out billions of paintings.


    But he did not expect that the other party could fight so well that he broke up the whole gang!


    "Waste!" He swore.


    At this moment, the figure at the door shook and Wu Dong appeared.


    Boss Xu stood up and frowned, "I remember you? What are you doing here? What about boss he? "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "boss Xu, my boss said, let me break your hands and feet."


    Boss Xu was stunned, and then began to laugh: "break my limbs? Is it up to you? "


    As soon as the word "you" fell, Wu Dong moved, as fast as lightning. The effect of great master Fu is still there. Although boss Xu also knows Kung Fu, he is far away from master Fu. He only felt a pain in his abdomen and was beaten into shrimps.


    Wu Dong interrupted his hands and feet three or two times. After taking a video, he left.


    Boss Xu gave a shrill scream, and all the bones on his hands and feet were broken! Even if it is cured, his life will be wasted!


    Back in the car, Wu Dong showed the video to he Tianci. He Tianci laughed and said, "good, great! After that, I''ll come back to Heishan to do business and see who dares to make my mind heard! "


    He Tianci made Wu Dong do this for his own reason. If anyone can blackmail him and he doesn''t fight back, the major gangs in Heishan will think that he is easy to cheat.


    But this time, he not only defeated the whole gang, but also broke his boss Xu''s limbs. When the news gets out, there will be fewer people who dare to make up their minds.


    He Tianci was very happy. He gave Wu Dong a check of 100 million yuan and said, "Xiao Wu, you''ve done the most for this trip. Let''s go!"


    When the car drove to the second area, ye Qingxue suddenly said, "boss he, can we stay here for a while?"


    Her father is missing in this area. She wants to find her father.


    Wu Dong also said: "boss, I promise to help her find her father."


    He Tianci said with a smile: "well, I just want to meet someone. Let''s go to the hotel first."


    Wu Dong knew that buying paintings was just a matter of convenience. He had to find an important thing he needed.


    At present, the group stayed in a hotel in the area.


    An hour later, a mysterious man appeared and he Tianci entered a room with him. Half an hour later, the man left. He Tianci walked out of the room with a satisfied face and said to Wu Dong, "Xiao Wu, you stay and continue to help Miss Ye. Jia Hai and I will go back first. Do you think that''s ok? "


    Wu Dong knew that he Tianci had got what he wanted. He nodded: "boss, I''ll send you back first."


    He Tianci waved his hand: "No. We''ll leave in the governor''s helicopter later. "


    The governor is the leader of the largest forces in the region. He is the governor of the region. All forces have to obey him and have great power. He is the only one who can use aircraft in Heishan. People from other forces have to drive in and out. Otherwise, the aircraft will be shot down by the missile.


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, I will go back as soon as possible."


    Soon after he Tianci and his party left, the voice of the system began to ring: Wu Dong, the character, completed the task of escorting he Tianci, rewarded him with 1500 points and primary throwing knife skills.


    At this time, Wu Dong''s points become 7950 / 10000, and he has a set of primary throwing skills in his mind!


    There are nine levels in this set of flying dagger skills, which are primary level, secondary level and up to level nine. When it comes to level 9, he can shoot even the master of holy land with one knife!


    "That''s good. It''s a fantastic flying knife!" Wu Dong''s eyes brightened, and he took out the knife. The two inch knife turned around at his fingertips, twinkling.


    Ye Qingxue saw her eyes glowing and said, "Wow, your throwing knife is very good. You must be a flying knife master."


    Wu Dong laughed and said, "sister, let''s go to your father. Do you have a clue? "


    Ye Qingxue: "the one who does business with my father is a man nicknamed" evil king "in this district."


    Evil king? Wu Dong asked, "do you understand this man?"


    Ye Qingxue: "I have asked some people who have been to Heishan. They say that the evil king knows witchcraft, and even the governor wants to give him three points. He is a very difficult evil person."


    Wu Dong frowned: "so, your father disappeared after doing business with him? What kind of business is it? "


    Ye Qingxue: "yes, there is an antique in my father''s hand. The evil king said that he was willing to buy it at a high price. So my father took things and came to trade with him, but he lost contact from then on. "


    Wu Dong asked curiously, "what is it?"


    Ye Qingxue thought: "I''ve seen that thing. It''s a bottle with a pill in it."


    A pill? Wu Dong asked, "is it pills?"


    Ye Qingxue: "I don''t know, maybe."


    If Wu Dong thought about it, he said, "it seems that if you want to find your father, you have to find the evil king first."


    As soon as they got out of the hotel, several people came across, all in black suits. The leader leaned over to ye Qingxue and said, "is that Miss ye?"


    Ye Qingxue nodded: "I''m ye Qingxue, are you?"


    With a stiff smile on his face, the man said, "Miss ye, I''m ordered by my master to ask you to come over."


    Ye Qingxue showed a slight frown: "I don''t know you."


    The man said, "of course Miss Ye doesn''t know me, but your father is in my master''s house."


    Ye Qingxue was surprised: "are you the person of the evil king?"


    The man raised his eyes slightly: "the evil king is the name of my master from the people of the river and lake."


    Ye Qingxue subconsciously stepped back and stood behind Wu Dong.


    Wu Dongxin is just about to say something. System voice: the character Wu Dong gets the selection task. Choose one, abandon ye Qingxue, leave the scene, reward 100 points; Second, accompany ye Qingxue to see the evil king, reward 1500 points, and get the primary ghost step skill.


    On hearing this, Wu Dong said, "I choose two."


    System: "reward character Wu Dong 1500 points, primary ghost step skill."


    Suddenly, Wu Dong''s integral becomes 9450 / 10000, and obtains the primary ghost step.


    He said, "elder sister, we are going to find the evil king. Let''s go."


    Ye Qingxue nodded her head. Since Wu Dong was not afraid, she was not afraid, and said, "good."


    They got into the car with black suit and drove for 30 minutes. Wu Dong found that the car didn''t need to pay any fees when it passed the checkpoint, and the checkpoint was opened far away. It seemed that the people guarding the checkpoint were afraid of them.


    Finally, the car drove into a garden villa, which has six floors and covers an extremely large area.


    In front of the villa, the black suit took them to the living room. Living room decoration is very luxurious, Wu Dong is not polite, pull ye Qingxue sitting on the sofa, also took an apple to chew up.


    After a bite, a middle-aged man came out from behind. As soon as he appeared, everyone stood up and lowered their heads.


    The middle-aged man said, "Miss ye?"


    When ye Qingxue remembered that she was held down by Wu Dong, she had to say, "I am."


    The middle-aged man noticed Wu Dong''s action. He looked at Wu Dong and asked, "who are you?"


    Wu Dong: "I''m her brother."


    The middle-aged man said faintly: "my people have investigated. Ye Qingxue has no younger brother. Come on, pull this man out and kill him. "


    This man is very cold. In a word, he will kill Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong was not afraid at all. He said, "you''d better take back your words, because you must be the one who died at last."


    The middle-aged man sneered: "it''s up to you?"


    Wu Dong is playing with a flying knife in his hand, and his eyes are staring at the middle-aged man''s Adam''s apple. He is sure to take the middle-aged man''s life with a flying knife!


    The middle-aged man is just cold hum. He obviously doesn''t believe it.


    "Whew!"


    A cold light flew out and accurately cut into the middle-aged man''s Adam''s apple. He widened his eyes and made a strange sound of "cluck cluck".


    The rest of them were shocked and rushed to Wu Dong with a roar. Wu Dong jumped up and showed his ghost steps. In a flash, he came to the middle-aged man''s side, pulled out his throwing knife, raised his hand and flew out again.


    The flying knife had long eyes. It was spinning in the air. It cut the carotid arteries of three people who wanted to take out the gun with one blow, and the blood gushed. These people covered their necks and soon went into shock due to excessive blood loss.


    The flying knife turned around and fell into his hands again. It fluttered at his fingertips. Everyone felt numb and stood in the same place, not daring to move.


    "What a powerful Throwing Knife!"


    Suddenly, a man in his thirties came out. He took a look at the body on the ground and said, "little brother, are you interested in doing things for me? Don''t worry. I won''t treat you badly if you work for me. "


    Wu Dong looked at him and asked, "who are you?"


    The man said with a smile: "I am the evil king!"

 Chapter 1136

    Wu Dong said: "no interest!"


    The evil king frowned: "do you know what is the consequence of refusing me?"


    Wu Dong: "if you have something to say, don''t beat around the bush. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you."


    The evil king snorted: "now you either surrender or die, one of the two!"


    System sound: the role of Wu Dong, choose one, submit to evil king, reward 100 points; Second, refuse the evil king, reward 1500 points and get the second cultivation of Golden Dragon.


    Wu Dongdao: "I choose two."


    At the same time, the true Qi of jinlonggong has reached the second level, and his internal force is very powerful.


    He brightened his eyes and said, "upgrade!"


    System sound: the role of Wu Dong has been upgraded successfully and promoted to a member role.


    At the same time, Wu Dong''s points become 950 / 60000, life 1805, physique 254, attack 380, defense 360!


    He felt that his strength was several times stronger than before, and he could not help but burst into laughter.


    When the evil king saw that he dared to smile, he asked, "do you choose to be obedient or to die?"


    Wu Dong: "submit to NIMA egg!" Words fall, the flying knife in his hand, turn into a cold awn to kill to evil king.


    As soon as the evil king reached out his hand, he caught the flying dagger firmly. He said coldly, "with your tiny flying dagger skills, you want to kill me?"


    Wu Dong light way: "who says I want to kill you with flying knife?"


    As soon as he raised his hand, there was a talisman in his palm, which was the five thunder talisman. As soon as he smashed forward, he heard a thunder, and the five rays of thunder roared to the evil king.


    This evil king''s strength is very terrible. If he can take the Throwing Knife, it means that his fighting power is not inferior to that of Wu Dong. So he didn''t bother to do it and just blew people to death!


    The power of the five thunder runes was amazing. The evil king was submerged by the thunder, and then turned into a charred body, which fell on the ground.


    People around him were shocked and looked at Wu Dong in horror. How did he do it?


    Wu Dong waved his hand and said coldly, "those who don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    All the people scattered in a crowd, and the evil king in their heart was a powerful existence like God. Now that the evil king is dead, who is not afraid of Wu Dong?


    Ye Qingxue looked at Wu Dong and asked, "how did you do it?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "now is not the time to ask questions. Go to your father."


    Ye Qingxue hurriedly goes inside. After a few minutes, she helps a middle-aged man with a full face of vegetables to come out. It looks like her father.


    Ye Qingxue''s face full of joy, said: "brother, my father is OK, he was locked up."


    The middle-aged man already knew that Wu Dong had saved her. He quickly said, "little brother, thank you for saving me. I''d like to thank you very much


    This man is ye dinghou, the father of Ye Qingxue. It can be seen that when he was young, he should be a handsome man.


    Wu Dong said: "uncle, don''t be polite. My name is Wu Dong. Just call me Xiao Wu."


    Ye dinghou said: "well, Xiao Wu, let''s get out of here."


    Wu Dong nodded. Several people found a car and drove away from Heishan.


    Half an hour later, the car finally left black mountain. Once out of Heishan, the voice of the system rings: Wu Dong, the character, completes the task of helping to find ye Qingxue and her father. He is rewarded with 1500 points and two talismans.


    After that, Wu Dong''s points became 1450 / 60000. In addition to the avatar, there were two more avatars in the item list.


    He asked: "uncle, I heard sister Qingxue say that you are here to sell things?"


    Ye dinghou nodded: "yes, I have an elixir left by an ancient alchemist in my hand. The evil king here said that he is willing to buy it for a billion yuan. I was careless, so I came to trade with him. I didn''t know he would imprison me. Fortunately, I didn''t take pills with me, otherwise I would have been killed by him. "


    Wu Dong: "does uncle know the function of Dan medicine?"


    Ye dinghou shook his head: "I don''t know. Alas, I hope I can help to get the pills out now. It''s a disaster to keep it. "


    Wu Dong: "is that pill worth a billion?"


    Ye dinghou said, "one billion is just a lie. I''ll be satisfied if I can sell two billion."


    Wu Dong felt that he had just received a reward of 200 million yuan.


    At this time, the system sounds: open the selection task, choose one, do not buy pills, reward 200 points; Choose two, spend 200 million to buy pills, reward 2000 points.


    Wu Dong secretly asked: system, what is the effect of this pill?


    System: it can increase 85 points of constitution and 125 points of health.


    Wu Dong immediately said, "I choose two."


    All of a sudden, his score was 3450 / 60000. He said, "uncle, if the price is 200 million, sell me your pills."


    Ye dinghou a Leng: "sell you?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes."


    Ye dinghou nodded and said, "good! You go with me to Zhonghai, and I''ll give you the pills. "


    After driving for a long distance, they arrived at the airport, and the three took a flight directly to China shipping.


    More than three hours later, the plane landed in the China Sea. They took a taxi and went to ye dinghou''s residence.


    This is a very big house. It seems that the conditions of the Ye family are very good. At least they have tens of millions of property.


    He invited Wu Dong to his home. Ye dinghou took out a paper package from a vase. After opening it, there was a small bottle inside. He handed the small bottle to Wu Dong and said, "Wu Dong, this is the pill. Have a look at it."


    Wu Dong inquired about the system and determined that it was pills. He immediately transferred the money to the other party and bought pills.


    Ye Qingxue was surprised and said, "brother, do you have so much money?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "this money was awarded to me by my boss. Now it''s all spent."


    He bought this pill not for himself, but for his mother Zhuo Hongmei. Mother''s health is not particularly good, with this pill, can increase her life and physique.


    Ye Qingxue said with a smile: "brother, since you have come to Zhonghai, you will stay for a few more days. I will take you to play around."


    Wu Dong has never been to Zhonghai, which is an international metropolis and is very prosperous. He was going to buy some presents for his parents to take home, and then he said, "OK."


    Ye dinghou was very happy and had dinner with Wu Dong in the afternoon.


    After dinner, ye Qingxue answered a phone call, she asked with a smile: "brother, I''m going to a party, you can go with me. There are many beautiful women there. "


    Wu Dong doesn''t want to go, but he can''t resist ye Qingxue''s enthusiasm, so he has to agree to go.


    Ye Qingxue drives into a big villa. If you can own a villa in Zhonghai, you must be a man of great wealth.


    When the car came in, ye Qingxue said, "brother, the host of today''s banquet is Lin sanshao of Lin family, one of the four big Chinese families. The Lin family controls hundreds of billions of assets and controls Sihai group. "


    Wu Dong was very surprised: "hundreds of billions? It''s rich. "


    Ye Qingxue said with a smile: "yes. The Lin family is rich in financial resources. Our family''s business depends on the relationship between Lin San Shao. "


    After getting off the bus, several people in black suits came over and said, "Miss, please show me the invitation."


    Ye Qingxue took out the invitation and said, "this is my friend."


    An invitation, you can take a person to attend, these black suits seem to be responsible for security, they looked at Wu Dong, see is a young man, then nodded, sign can go in.


    Out of the parking lot, you can see a seven story building. This is where the banquet is held today.


    As he walked along, Wu Dong asked, "sister, what''s the banquet for today?"


    Ye Qingxue blushed and said, "it''s Lin''s day to pick a girlfriend tonight."


    Wu Dong widened his eyes: "pick a girlfriend? Do you want to join me, sister? "


    Ye Qingxue nodded gently: "if I can be his girlfriend, my family''s business can be more advanced."


    Wu Dong secretly shakes his head, feeling that he can''t understand ye Qingxue''s thinking.


    Then he entered the hall. This hall is really big, thousands of square meters, inside about 100 people, scattered around, or standing or sitting.

 Chapter 1137

    As soon as ye Qingxue came in, many eyes cast on her.


    "Qingxue, are you here?" A woman with short hair came up and looked at her twenties. She was wearing a broken diamond evening dress and could score nine points.


    See short hair woman, ye Qingxue said with a smile: "Shu Qing, long time no see."


    The woman named Shu Qing said with a smile: "Qingxue, sanshao chose his girlfriend today, and sanshao''s elders have arrived, so you should behave well."


    Ye Qingxue quickly said: "Shu Qing, your temperament is the best, three little will definitely choose you."


    Shu Qing said with a smile: "I can''t think of it. I just want to join in the fun. If you want to say the most lively, it''s Luo mengbing. " Then she looked at a woman.


    The woman, who was 19 or 20 years old and dressed in a red dress, stood out from the rest of the beauties. Compared with her, ye Qingxue is also inferior by three points.


    This woman is tall, about 1.68 meters. She is even taller in shoes, almost the same as Wu Dong.


    Ye Qingxue took a look at naluo mengbing and said: "the first beauty in China Sea, we can''t match naturally. But I heard that she once refused Lin sanshao. "


    Shu Qing sneered: "it''s just playing hard to get. If she''s not interested in the three little girls, why should she come to the party today?"


    Wu Dong stares at Luo mengbing in the field and thinks that she is as beautiful as a fairy.


    "It would be wonderful for such a woman to be my girlfriend." He murmured.


    Although he is still a high school student, everyone has a love for beauty. When he sees such a beautiful woman, he can''t help himself.


    As soon as the idea comes out, the system sounds: the character Wu Dong activates random tasks, pursues Luo mengbing and becomes her boyfriend.


    Wu Dong stares big eyes, this Luo mengbing is not easy to pursue, plus he is only a sophomore, how to pursue?


    System: task completion reward, 10000 points, primary hypnosis mantra, Golden Dragon third. 1000 points for mission failure.


    10000 points! Wu Dong hesitated for a moment and gritted his teeth: accept!


    He thought clearly that he couldn''t catch up with this kind of goddess, so he wanted to earn 1000 points.


    "What did you say?" Ye Qingxue listened to him and asked.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "nothing."


    With that, he went to luomengbing. Luomeng ice field is too cold, leading to women far away from her, men dare not close, because she is Lin three less pursuit of women.


    Wu Dong suddenly stands beside her. Luo mengbing looks at him. Her beauty is breathtaking. At close range, her skin is white and delicate.


    Her fingers are slender. On the sharp fingertips, there are pearl like fingernails, which are very exciting.


    Wu Dong stares at her without scruple, which makes Luo mengbing offended, but not particularly disgusted.


    Wu Dong coughed: "Hello, are you Miss Luo mengbing?"


    Luo mengbing: "I am, you are?"


    Wu Dong took the task of the system, regardless, said: "well, I think you are very beautiful, qualified to be my girlfriend."


    If you change a person, let alone Luo mengbing, even if an ordinary woman is asked so directly, she will feel that he is crazy and insane.


    However, Luo mengbing is not only not angry, but beautiful eyes shine, she asked: "you, want to chase me?"


    He coughed and said, "yes, what do you think of me?"


    Next, a scene that shocked Wu Dong happened. Luo mengbing put his hand around his arm and said, "now, I''m your girlfriend."


    Wu Dong is surprised. What''s the situation?


    System: character Wu Dong completes the task, rewards 10000 points, primary hypnosis mantra, Golden Dragon third.


    At this time, his points become 13450 / 60000, life 1805, constitution 254, attack 505, defense 420!


    Triple Golden Dragon skill, obviously enhanced his attack and defense!


    He came back and said, "if you don''t know my name, just be my girlfriend?"


    Luo mengbing said faintly, "what''s your name?"


    Wu Dong


    Luo mengbing: "forget it, don''t tell me. We''ll be girlfriends and girlfriends for one night. After tomorrow, you and I will have nothing to do with each other. "


    Wu Dong understood immediately that this woman wanted to use herself as a shield?


    He said, "my name is Wu Dong. You''re taking advantage of me by doing this? "


    Luo mengbing said faintly: "you came to me first. It''s a great honor for a kid like you to have a beautiful girlfriend like me. "


    Wu Dong said: "wrong. You should be glad to have such an excellent boyfriend as me. "


    Luomeng cold smile: "brother, who gives you confidence?"


    Wu Dong snorted: "to tell you the truth, I have a girlfriend in my family. She is the same age as me. She is as beautiful as you."


    Luo mengbing could not help but chuckle: "you are really interesting."


    Luo mengbing embraces Wu Dong''s arm, which shocked the people around him. Ye Qingxue exclaimed and covered her mouth. Next to the value surprised to say: "snow, that brother is you bring?"? Who is he? "


    Ye Qingxue Leng for a moment, thought of all kinds of things along the way, said: "I''m not very clear, anyway very powerful."


    Shu Jing a Leng: "very fierce?"


    Ye Qingxue nodded: "yes, he is an expert."


    Shujing


    At this time, there was a sneer in the crowd, and everyone calmed down and looked at the laughing man.


    It was a young man, 25-6 years old, in a white suit, with a round face and eyebrows. He glared at Luo mengbing and Wu Dong.


    "Luo mengbing, what are you doing? Who is this man? "


    The man''s face is full of anger. He is the protagonist today, Lin sanshao. Lin sanshao, whose name is Lin Zidong, is the third young master of the Lin family. He grew up with a golden key and has a rich family.


    Today''s dinner is for Luo mengbing. With the help of his family, he has forced the Luo family to promise him Luo mengbing. Today''s dinner, he is to announce that Luo mengbing has surrendered to him!


    But he never thought that he saw such a scene, a 17-year-old stinky boy, actually holding hands with Luo mengbing!


    Instead, Luo mengbing sticks her body to Wu Dong and says, "Lin sanshao, this is my boyfriend. His name is Wu Dong. Wu Dong, this is Lin Zidong, young master Lin San. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, my name is Wu Dong."


    Lin Zidong trembled with anger. He pointed to Wu Dong: "he, your boyfriend?"


    Luo mengbing nodded seriously: "yes, I''m his girlfriend. He''s my boyfriend


    Wu Dong''s hand, embracing Luo mengbing''s waist, the latter''s delicate body trembles slightly.


    Lin Zidong laughed angrily: "good! Very well


    He waved: "come on, there''s a thief in my house. Catch it for me!"


    The bodyguard of the Lin family, a big man, rushed over. Two of them, 1.9 meters tall, reached for Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong gently pushes Luo mengbing away. As soon as he shakes his hand, he hears the sound of "pa". Two strong men are knocked to the ground by him. Their arms immediately swelled and screamed in pain.


    Wu Dong sneered. He stared at Lin Zidong: "Lin sanshao, I came to the banquet to give you face. Do you know who I am? "


    Lin Zidong a Leng, can''t help but ask: "who are you?"


    Wu Dong: "I am the ancient Wu family, the son of Wu family! My Wu family is not as powerful as your Lin family! "


    Lin Zidong was shocked. Guwu family!


    He heard from his grandfather that there are some ancient martial monks in the world who are very powerful. Is it true?

 Chapter 1138

    Naturally, this forest building is not easy to fool, he snorted: "boy, do you think I will believe your lies?"


    Wu Dong light way: "you believe don''t matter."


    Lin Zidong took a look at the two men lying on the ground screaming. He took a deep breath and said, "my friend, it''s Luo mengbing. It''s my woman, isn''t it too kind of you to do that?"


    Wu Dong grabbed Luo mengbing''s hand and said, "the woman I like is mine. If you don''t agree, you can snatch her


    Linzidong dare not act rashly, he hesitated, Wu Dong has pulled luomengbing out.


    After coming out, Wu Dong asked, "did you drive?"


    Luo Meng ice white he one eye: "you are quite fierce, unexpectedly to deceive Lin Zidong to live."


    Then she pressed the key to get off the car. Not far away, a sports car drove out and stopped in front of her. This car is very advanced. It has the function of automatic pick-up and drop off.


    Sitting in Luo mengbing''s car, she asked, "where to go, I''ll take you."


    Wu Dongdao: "go to the hotel."


    Luo mengbing thought for a moment and said, "go to the place where I live. I''m afraid Lin Zidong will attack you."


    Wu Dong: "attack me?"


    Luo mengbing: "the Lin family is very powerful. It won''t be long before he will find out your details. At that time, he will not let you go. "


    Wu Dong: "if you let me be a shield, I will not be afraid of being killed by Lin Zidong?"


    Luo mengbing said: "of course not afraid. You know who I am and dare to be my boyfriend. It shows that you are either powerful or brave and not afraid to die."


    Wu Dong: "what do you think I am?"


    Luo Meng cold smile: "I see, you are not afraid of death is the most likely."


    Wu Dong shrugged: "well, I admit that I have no background, and I''m not a member of the guwu family."


    Luo mengbing sighed: "then you should leave Zhonghai. You''d better leave now."


    The system sound sounds: trigger selection task, choose one, leave China shipping, avoid danger, reward 300 points; Second, stay in Zhonghai, face the threat of linzidong, reward 5000 points, reward level 2 throwing knife skill.


    Wu Dong did not hesitate, said: "I choose two."


    Suddenly, he had the second level throwing sword skill in his mind. At the same time, the score became 18450 / 60000, life 1805, physique 254, attack 715, defense 420! Among them, the attack power has been improved obviously because of the flying knife skill!


    "I won''t leave Zhonghai," he said. "Just send me to a hotel."


    Luo mengbing looked at him in surprise: "are you not afraid of death?"


    Wu Dong light way: "people are afraid of death, I just not afraid of Lin Zidong, not afraid of the Lin family."


    Luo mengbing was angry and surprised, and said, "you are crazy!"


    Wu Dong looked at her and said, "if I was really killed by Lin Zidong, would you feel guilty? After all, if it hadn''t been for you, I wouldn''t have been in danger. "


    Luo Meng Bing spat: "you''re dead, you''re asking for it. What''s the relationship with me?"


    She said so, but she was obviously worried. She said, "can I send you away from China shipping now?"


    Wu Dong frowned: "I said, I will not go."


    At this time, the car opened a section, in front of a hotel, he immediately said: "stop."


    Luo mengbing stopped, Wu Dong got out of the car and went to the hotel, said: "there will be no time in the future."


    He has no idea about Luo mengbing. She''s beautiful. She''s just such a woman. I''m afraid she doesn''t have much to do with him. After all, he''s just a high school student.


    Seeing Wu Dong enter the hotel, Luo mengbing clenches her teeth and leaves the car to the waiter, so she follows him.


    Wu Dong is checking in. Luo mengbing comes over with a black face and stands on his side.


    Wu Dong gave her a squint: "Miss Luo, why haven''t you left yet?"


    Luo mengbing looked serious and said, "you''d better not be willful."


    Wu dongleng snorted: "I won''t leave. You don''t have to persuade me any more."


    With that, he took the room card and went to the elevator.


    Luo Meng ice gas stomachache, gas want to turn away. But when she thought of Lin Zidong''s methods, she was worried. After all, it was because of her. If Wu Dong had an accident, it was her.


    In this way, she followed Wu Dong into the elevator and came to the door of the room.


    When the door opened, she went in first, and then sat on the sofa coldly, staring at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong was so flustered by her that he said, "you don''t want to sleep with me, do you? I''m still a student. Don''t mess with me. "


    Luomeng cold smile: "you think too much. I want to see how you will be killed by Lin Zidong! "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I''m not the one who died. You can rest assured."


    "What worries me?" She turned away.


    Wu Dong didn''t care about her. He took a shower and then played games in bed.


    Luo mengbing also turned out his mobile phone, on which there were many unanswered phones, some from Lin Zidong and some from his parents. Seeing that her parents didn''t answer the phone, her eyes suddenly turned red and she felt like crying.


    Wu Dong noticed her expression and asked, "what''s the matter? Worried about me? So you want to cry? "


    Luo mengbing said angrily: "it has nothing to do with you!"


    Wu Dong sat up straight and said, "you can tell me what you want. It''s boring to be idle anyway, isn''t it? "


    Luo mengbing snorted and ignored him.


    After a few minutes, she suddenly sighed and said, "my father''s business has an intersection with the Lin family. Lin Zidong failed to pursue me, so he tried to put pressure on my father. Now, my father''s business is going to fail. He finally compromised and let me be Lin Zidong''s girlfriend. "


    Wu Dong: "so you came to Lin Zidong''s dinner party? Ha ha, this boy is really shameless. "


    Luo mengbing: "I don''t know what to do. When you come to me, I suddenly have a ridiculous idea to let you be my shield. But now it seems that I may have hurt you. I''m sorry. I apologize to you. "


    This beautiful woman seldom apologizes to others, which surprised Wu Dong Wei.


    He waved his hand: "don''t apologize. The forest doesn''t scare me. Don''t worry. I''ll help you with this. "


    System sound: Wu Dong takes the initiative to help Luo mengbing out of trouble. Task reward 6000 points, a primary Yuanqi pill.


    Wu Dong was overjoyed to hear that there was a pill. He asked, "what''s the use of Yuanqi pill?"


    "Primary Yuanqi pill can increase 50 constitution and 200 health points."


    Wu Dong is very happy. With this Yuanqi pill, he can give it to his father.


    Luo mengbing looked at him: "you say you can help me?"


    Wu Dong has a task now, and laughs: "of course. You don''t mean that Lin Zidong will send someone to me. When he arrives, I''ll let him know what I''m good at


    Luo mengbing said: "although you are very good at fighting, I tell you that the Lin family has many experts. You are not their opponent at all."


    Wu Dong: "no matter how many experts there are, I think they are all local people."


    Wu Dong continues to play games. Suddenly, he puts down his mobile phone and looks at the door.


    "Bang."


    A loud noise, the door was kicked open from the outside, a group of people rushed in, headed by the forest building.


    Lin Zidong with more than a dozen people, directly killed to the hotel, when he saw Wu Dong, immediately sneer: "boy, I have investigated clearly, you are dead!"

 Chapter 1139

    Wu Dong asked coldly, "what did you find out?"


    Lin Zidong said angrily, "you are the son of a small county, your father is a gambler, and your mother is an ordinary female worker. How dare you cheat me into being an old martial family


    Wu Dong said contemptuously: "idiot, if the guwu family is so easy to find out, are we still the guwu family? These people are not enough for me


    Lin Zidong laughed angrily: "you dare to be tough! Somebody, kill him for me! "


    Suddenly, four of the dozen people he brought rushed to Wu Dong. They are all fighting masters. They are all heroes who fight against each other.


    However, as soon as they got close to Wu Dong, they knew they were wrong. The air around Wudong is twisting. Is this the true Qi for protecting the body?


    "Boom!"


    Wu Dong used his golden dragon skill, one punch at a time, and soon the four fell to the ground. Wu Dong''s fist was too fast, too powerful, and too quick to react. They didn''t understand it, so they fell to the ground.


    Wu dongpian, a primary ghost step, immediately came to Lin Zidong''s side, grabbed his arm, Lin Zidong immediately pain cold sweat straight out, he "ah" a, fear cry: "don''t kill me!"


    Wu Dong sneered: "do you know the strength of my guwu descendants now? Don''t say you a little Lin family, is ten Lin family, I one person also can destroy! As punishment for offending me, I''ll cut off your limbs now! "


    Lin Zidong was so scared that he screamed: "Shizi, please don''t hurt me. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong!"


    Lin Zidong really believed it now. Wu Dong just felt that he was too powerful. He was the Super Master who took the rank of general in a million troops!


    If you offend this kind of person, if they really want to deal with him, their bodyguards can''t prevent it!


    Wu Dong sneered: "forgive you, do you think it''s possible?"


    Lin Zidong quickly said: "Shizi, let''s make a friend. I, Lin Zidong, can eat well in Zhonghai. By the way, I won''t pursue luomengbing any more. "


    Wu Dong shook his head: "it''s not enough."


    Lin Zidong turned his eyes and said, "my son, I have a lot of super cars in my collection. How many cars would you like to pick?"


    Super run?


    Wu Dong heart jump, which boy did not super run dream? Of course he did, but his family was poor before. With millions in his hand, he can''t buy the top super run.


    He said quietly, "it depends on how your car is."


    Lin Zidong breathed a sigh of relief and said: "Shizi, my super run is top class, and the cheapest one is tens of millions."


    Luo mengbing on one side has been silly. Before, she was afraid that Wu Dong would be killed. But I didn''t expect that in just one minute, the plot will be reversed!


    Lin Zidong came up to her and said apologetically, "mengbing, I was wrong before. I will let people take care of your business in the future. Also, we will be friends in the future. If you need help, just ask me. I''ll do my best in linzidong! "


    Wu Dong a look at this Lin Zidong is still sensible, he light way: "Lin Zidong, go to see your super run."


    In fact, Lin Zidong has his calculation. Now he not only doesn''t want to offend Wu Dong, but also wants to make friends with him. No matter whether there is an ancient martial family behind Wu Dong, his terrible strength alone is enough to gain a foothold in Zhonghai!


    He quickly said, "OK. Brother Wu, please follow me Inadvertently, he has begun to call Wu Dong "brother Wu", further narrowing the distance.


    Wu Dong doesn''t mind. He and Luo mengbing get into Lin Zidong''s car. After driving for a while, they enter Lin''s house.


    Different from the place where the banquet was held, the Lin family lived in the villa area on the top of the mountain, where the air was fresh, the forest coverage was very high, and the public security was also excellent.


    This mountain is called Jinding mountain. It is more than 1000 meters high. The cheapest villa on this mountain is also 100 million. There are only more than 100 villas in such a big Jindingshan. The villa of the Lin family is undoubtedly the top one among them.


    As the car drove into the villa, Wu Dong was shocked by the luxury here, with more than a dozen buildings scattered everywhere. There are deer and peacocks in the house. There is also living water through the formation of a huge pond, where a large number of ornamental fish live.


    Wu Dong followed Lin Zidong to a garage, which has three floors and is specially used for parking cars. Entering the garage, Wu Dong saw the most luxury cars in his life, more than 100!


    Lin Zidong said with a smile, "brother Wu, you can take whatever you like."


    Wu Dong glanced at it and saw a silver super car named Yinlong. It has a V12 engine and a 6.6-liter engine. It has powerful horsepower and only takes 2.3 seconds to accelerate 100 km.


    Only ten cars were produced that year. The price of each car was as high as 80 million, and it had to be reserved three years in advance.


    The Yinlong in front of us has only been out of the factory for one and a half years, and its performance is at its best.


    "This silver dragon is good," he said


    Lin Zidong had a pain. This car is his favorite one, but he said: "OK, this car will be brother Wu''s in the future."


    He asked someone to take the key and gave it to Wu Dong.


    "Brother Wu, would you like to have a try?"


    Wu Dong didn''t have a driver''s license, and he didn''t know how to drive, so he said, "forget it. I''ll let you have the car. I''ll pick it up when I have time. "


    Lin Zidong nodded: "well, any day can."


    Then he said, "brother Wu, mengbing, go to my place and sit down?"


    Since Wu Dong has come, he will follow him.


    Just a few steps away, the system issued a reward. Increased 6000 points, one primary vital pill. At this time, his points become 24450 / 60000, life 1805, constitution 254, attack 715, defense 420!


    The place where linzidong lives is a small western style building. Tens of millions of smashed decorations are full of luxury.


    Wu Dong sat down and Lin Zidong asked someone to serve tea. After a few words of gossip, he suddenly sighed and said, "brother Wu, as soon as I see you, I feel predestined. Sure enough, we are good friends now. "


    Wu Dong sneered: "I''m afraid you have misunderstood the definition of friend."


    Lin Zidong was not embarrassed. He said, "brother Wu, I admire you very much. Although I grew up in a rich family, I didn''t live a happy life. My biggest dream is to become a martial arts expert like brother Wu. Of course, I certainly can''t, but it''s the same to be able to make friends with brother Wu. "


    Looking at Lin Zidong, Wu Dong felt that he seemed to have something to say and said, "you don''t have to beat around the bush. If you have something to say, say it and fart it."


    Lin Zidong said quickly: "good! Brother Wu, do you know why I am afraid of the guwu family? "


    Wu Dong: "speak frankly."


    Lin Zidong: "a month ago, my father went out to drink with people. It was a common occasion. At that time, there was a woman who was very beautiful. My father said a few words to her. Who knows that woman is very fierce, slapped my father away. My father was very angry, so he asked the bodyguard to beat the girl


    Wu Dong sneered: "your father and son are really not good things."


    Lin Zidong was embarrassed and said, "I''ve drunk too much. After my dad had that woman beaten. In less than ten days, he received a phone call from a man who said he wanted to revenge on my father. "


    "My father is the owner of the Lin family. Can he be afraid of this? It doesn''t matter. Put down the phone and go on working. But as soon as he got home, my father was shocked. He found a bloody dog''s head on his bed


    "Next, more terrible things happened. For example, a bunch of mouse heads were found in the soup; There is a string of eyes on the chandelier. Or all the pets at home die. "

 Chapter 1140

    At this point, Lin Zidong sighed: "later, my father consulted some friends who were in the Jianghu. They all thought that my father had offended an expert. If you want to end this, you have to find a master to come forward. "


    Wu Dong: "so you want to help me?"


    Lin Zidong nodded: "brother Wu, as long as you are willing to help me, I will thank you again!"


    Wu Dong was silent. He could see that Lin''s father and son were not good things. He didn''t want to take care of them. But at this time, the voice of the system rang: does the character Wu Dong accept Lin Zidong''s task to clear the threat for the Lin family?


    Wu Dong asked in secret: "how much is the reward?"


    "Reward 12000 points and elementary Eagle Claw skill for completing the task."


    As soon as Wu Dong saw the reward, he immediately said to Lin Zidong, "OK, I can help you with this."


    Lin Zidong was overjoyed: "thank you, brother Wu!"


    At this time, Luo mengbing, who had been silent, looked at him in surprise and asked, "are you really the son of the guwu family?"


    Wu Dongdao: "you think so, I am."


    Is it true that Luo mengbing is stunned?


    Lin Zidong poured tea for Wu Dong. Before the tea was full, he saw a housekeeper coming in a hurry and said in horror, "young master, it''s not good. The master''s hand has been cut off!"


    Lin Zidong was surprised and immediately said, "brother Wu, please come with me."


    Wu Dong nodded, and they came to another building. As soon as I enter the door, I smell a thick blood gas. I saw a middle-aged man, his hands were cut off, and he was sitting on the ground in pain. Several of them wanted to help him stop bleeding in a hurry.


    Lin Zidong was surprised and angry. He came to the door and said in a loud voice, "come out! I''ll fight with you! Hide your head and shrink your tail. What is it? "


    He didn''t finish scolding, a stone shot at Lin Zidong''s forehead. It''s going to hit him. It''s going to break his head.


    Wu Dong had sharp eyes. He stood in front of him in a flash and reached for the stone. He has a strong constitution and strong eyesight, so he can see that the stone is thrown from behind the rockery.


    He said faintly, "enough, my friend. The Lin family has been punished. Can we stop here? "


    After the rockery, there was a sad laugh, there was humanity: "boy, you can''t take care of my business. Smart, get out of here, or I''ll kill you. "


    Listening to each other''s cruel words, Wu Dong frowned, but he had to do this task and asked, "how do you want to stop?"


    The other party Yin voice production delay: "I want to let Lin chicken dog not stay!"


    Wu Dong frowned and said, "it''s true that the Lin family is wrong, but it''s too much for you to kill their family."


    The other party "hey hey" a smile: "now, another you!"


    Wu Dong sneered: "you want to kill me?"


    "Yes, you are on my death list! Wherever I go, I''ll find you. By the way, I''ll kill your family as well! "


    This sentence, instantly angered Wu Dong, he came to this world, nothing to worry about, only parents are the most important.


    He light way: "you are very arrogant, but you are suicidal."


    Words fall, he raised his hand is a wisp of knife awn, that handle flying knife shot out, through the gap of rockery, nailed into a person''s shoulder.


    A dull hum, and then a figure jumped out, is a tall middle-aged man, eyes are very cold, he looked at Wu Dong maliciously, said: "you''re dead!"


    Wu Dong was not afraid of him at all. He picked up a talisman and pointed at him. The talisman turned into a white light and hit him.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man couldn''t move. The effect of the talisman can only last ten seconds. He immediately rushes to the front and punches him in the chest.


    His physique is amazing. This blow can kill an elephant. How can people bear it?


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man''s ribs were broken, he was seriously injured, and he was put to the ground directly.


    "You... Are you from the fairy gate?" The other side''s eyes were full of fear and asked in a trembling voice.


    Wu Dong said coldly, "you are too angry."


    The middle-aged humanist said: "God forgive me. I was wrong before. Please let me go." He pleaded, as if he were afraid.


    Lin Zidong stepped forward, did not know where to find a knife, directly into his heart, the middle-aged man trembled, people died.


    After killing someone, Lin Zidong sprayed sputum on the corpse, and then saluted Wu Dong deeply: "brother Wu, thank you for your help."


    Wu Dong frowned: "he is not guilty to death, why do you have to kill him?"


    Lin Zidong said: "brother Wu, I''ve seen this kind of person a lot. I have hatred in my heart. I''m sure I''ll come to revenge. Even if he doesn''t dare to retaliate now, he will do it in five or ten years. "


    Wu Dong had to admit that what Lin Zidong said was reasonable. He sighed and said nothing more.


    The system sounds: character Wu Dong completes the task, rewards 12000 points, and elementary Eagle Claw skill.


    So, Wu Dong''s points become 36450 / 60000, life 1805, constitution 254, attack 780, defense 430! It seems that Eagle Claw Gong has greatly improved his strength.


    Lin Zidong: "brother Wu, this is a little bit of heart. I''m happy to accept it."


    Then he took a card and handed it to Wu Dong. This kind of card, may withdraw cash at will, does not have the password restriction.


    Wu Dong is also not polite, took the card, said: "this matter already, I will not disturb, goodbye."


    Lin Zidong failed to keep them, so he had to send them out of the house. Wu Dong drives the super car and returns to the hotel with Luo mengbing.


    At this time, Luo mengbing had no doubt about Wu Dong''s strength. She sighed and said, "who would have thought that the person I casually found was a great God!"


    Wu Dong said, "Miss Luo, let''s part now."


    With that, he went straight upstairs, leaving Luo mengbing in a daze.


    When he got back to his room, Wu Dong fell asleep until dawn.


    Early the next morning, he Tianci called to ask where others were and whether they had gone back. Wu Dong said that others are in Zhonghai and will go back today.


    He Tianci said that he would meet someone tonight and hoped that he would accompany him.


    So Wu Dong took the super Silver Dragon and returned to Huaxian.


    He doesn''t have a driver''s license and is going to find a driver to see him off. However, as soon as he got out of the hotel, he saw Luo mengbing.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" He asked curiously.


    Luo mengbing said with a smile, "I remember you said you couldn''t drive. I brought my driver and let him drive for you."


    The driver was a man in his thirties. He was not tall. He bowed to Wu Dongyi and said, "Mr. Wu."


    Wu Dongdao: "you have a heart. Thank you very much."


    Luo mengbing said with a smile, "I want to thank you. This is my famous brand. I will contact you often in the future. "


    Wu Dong took the business card, got into the car, and drove back to Hua county.


    Huaxian is more than 300 kilometers away from Zhonghai. The car is very fast. Before 11 o''clock, the car arrives at home.


    The driver left, and Wu Dong went home excitedly.


    At this time, Wu Huo happened to come downstairs and saw Wu Dong come out of the car. He was stunned and said, "Xiao Dong, whose car is this?"


    Wu Dong laughed and said, "Dad, of course it''s my car."


    Wu Huo couldn''t believe his ears: "your car?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, my car."


    He didn''t explain much. He threw the car key to Wu Huo and said, "Dad, I''ll drive this car for you first."


    Wu Huo was overjoyed and didn''t care to ask how the car came. He jumped on the car and was ready to go out for a few laps.


    Wu Dong didn''t care about him either. He went upstairs to say hello to Zhuo Hongmei.


    Ten minutes later, Wu Huo returned excitedly and said with a smile, "this car is so exciting! Xiaodong, did you buy it? "


    Wu Dong: "I do a favor for my friend. It''s from my friend."


    Wu Huo said with a smile, "great. Let''s go to your father-in-law''s tomorrow, and we''ll take this car. "


    Zhuo Hongmei said: "it''s better not to drive. It''s too high-profile."


    Wu Huo sneered: "I just want a high profile!"


    Zhuo Hongmei couldn''t move him either. She just shook her head and said to Wu Dong, "Xiao Dong, do you have time tomorrow?"


    Wu Dong: "yes, let''s go to waigongjia."


    For grandfather, although he is not very close, but after all, he is an elder, so he should go for a walk in the past.


    Zhuo Hongmei was very happy. She complained about her mother''s family, but her parents gave birth to her and raised her. She still couldn''t give up.


    After lunch at home, Wu Dong went to see he Tianci.


    He Tianci was already waiting for him. Seeing him coming back, he said happily, "Wu Dong, you did a good job before. I''m not wrong!"


    Wu Dong: "it''s all right. Boss, who are you meeting tonight? "


    He Tianci laughed and said, "he is the underground emperor of the provincial government. He has some things to sell. I''ll go and have a look. By the way, there are a lot of people going with me. I''ll take you just in case. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "good."

 Chapter 1141

    After sitting at home for a while, the party got on the helicopter and went to the provincial government.


    The provincial capital is not far from Huaxian. It''s more than 200 kilometers away. It''s about an hour to fly a helicopter. After the plane landed, several cars came to pick up he Tianci and his party.


    After driving for about 20 minutes, the car drove into a big house. In front of the courtyard, many cars were parked. Wu Dong got out of the car, and a housekeeper came to the door. He said with a smile, "boss he, you''re here, please."


    He Tianci nodded and came to a hall with the housekeeper. At this time, the hall was full of people, talking in low voices in twos and threes.


    He Tianci found a seat and sat down. Wu Bei and Jia Hai stood behind him.


    Wu Bei asked in a low voice, "brother Hai, are these people here to buy things?"


    Jia Hai: "the underground emperor of the provincial capital, named Liu Xing, was in the business of writing and playing in his early years. His ancestors bought a lot of writing and playing at a low price. When it came to him, it had already gone up to a sky high price. It is with the proceeds of selling literary and entertainment that he has the status in today''s provincial government. Everyone here should have been called by him. Liu Xing is very shrewd. All the things he wants to sell are those with high prices. Later, I''m afraid there will be fierce bidding. "


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, a bald middle-aged man came out. He looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, today I''m going to sell 30 things. If you like, you can bid. The one with the highest price will win."


    As soon as he waved, there were two people carrying a bronze bottle in front of him. They immediately gathered around and knocked and touched.


    He Tianci took a long look and didn''t move. It seems that he is not interested in this bottle.


    Liu Xing, a bald middle-aged man, said: "it''s 10 million yuan low. You can ask for what you want. Each time the price is increased, it should not be less than 500000. "


    "I''ll give you ten million."


    "10.5 million."


    "Eleven million."


    The competition was very fierce. Before long, the price was raised to 20.5 million, which was bought by an old man.


    Then the second, the third year, and up to the eleventh, he Tianci said to Wu Dong, "go and bid. No matter how much, you have to take it."


    Wu Dong took a look. It was a small bowl. It didn''t seem to be a big deal. However, Liu Xing''s words surprised him.


    "It''s a bowl made of TIANYAO. It starts at 100 million yuan. Every time the price is increased, it can''t be less than 10 million yuan!"


    At this time, the system sounded a voice: the role of Wu Dong, whether to accept the mission of he Tianci, buy this bowl?


    Wu Dong was surprised that this was a task given by heaven. Without any difficulty, how could it be called a task? "Accept," he said


    System: complete the task, reward 10000 points, have the first Vajra not bad magic.


    Wu Dong was surprised and immediately knew that the task was not simple. He immediately said in a high voice: "100 million."


    Then there was humanity: "110 million."


    "120 million."


    Bidding is becoming more and more intense. As Wu Dong is about to continue bidding, a gloomy voice suddenly rings in his ear, which is sent to him by special means.


    "Boy, if you dare to bid again, you will be dead on the spot!"


    When Wu Dong looked around, he didn''t find anyone speaking. He sneered, "130 million!"


    Suddenly, a strong wind came from the left rear. Wu Dong had a strong constitution, quick reaction, and felt strange. He immediately took the ghost step and sidestepped to avoid. At the same time, in a flash, he came to an old man with goatee.


    The old man was surprised. He didn''t seem to expect that Wu Dong''s reaction was so fast. He raised his hand and called. Wu Dong used his eagle claw skill to clamp his hand. He heard a "click". The bone of the old man''s hand had been broken and he screamed in pain.


    "Eagle Claw skill!" He yelled with a look of shock.


    Wu Dong slapped him and said coldly, "how dare you plot against me?"


    The old man spat out a mouthful of old blood, and was unable to move.


    People are surprised. What''s the matter?


    Wu Dong then explained to the crowd, Liu Xing''s face was ugly, and said: "take this man out for me, and interrogate him well!"


    Several bodyguards appeared immediately and took the old man out. It seems that Liu Xing will not let him go easily. If he does this, he will interfere with his business and make less money.


    The auction continued, and Wu Dong finally won the bowl at a huge price of 180 million yuan.


    At this time, the system sounds: the character Wu Dong completes the task, rewards 10000 points, and obtains the first Vajra immortal skill.


    Words fall, Wu Dong''s points become 46450 / 60000, life 2010, physique 336, attack 820, defense 830! It seems that the Vajra is not bad. The magic skill has greatly improved the defense!


    Later, he Tianci bought three more things, with a total cost of more than 400 million.


    After shopping, he Tianci went to visit an old friend and let Wu Dong and Jia Hai do their own activities. This is the provincial capital with a developed economy. Jia Hai asked Wu Dong if he would go shopping.


    Wu Dong thought that he had better prepare some gifts to go to his grandfather''s house tomorrow. In addition, parents also lack some good clothes and shoes.


    As soon as this idea came out, the system sounded a voice: whether the role of Wu Dong accepted the task and packaged his parents into the upper class.


    Who are the upper class people? Wu Dong was puzzled, so he called to ask he Tianci.


    He Tianci laughed and said, "it''s easy. I''ll introduce a stylist to you. She knows everything."


    While waiting for the stylist, he accepted the task. The system said that if you complete this task, you will get 2000 points.


    Soon, a woman in her thirties and fashionable clothes found him. She said with a smile, "Hello Xiao Wu, I''m Luo Zifei. You can call me sister Luo."


    Wu Donglian said, "Hello, sister Luo. I want to wrap my parents up. I want to ask you for advice. "


    Luo Zifei said with a smile: "it''s better for them to come to the provincial government, so that I can help them design more easily."


    Wu Dong immediately called and lied to them that he had a stomachache in the provincial government. He asked his parents to take him to the hospital by high-speed bus. Take a high-speed bus, from Huaxian to the provincial capital, an hour.


    Two hours later, Zhuo Hongmei and Wu Huo arrived. Seeing that their son was ok, they actually cheated them into doing some modeling. They were both in a state of tears and laughter.


    Luo Zifei said with a smile: "uncle and aunt''s foundation is very good, is the clothes shelf. Come on, let''s get started. "


    Next, he went shopping crazily. At Luo Zifei''s suggestion, Wu Dong bought a lot of clothes, shoes, belts, jewelry, bags, cosmetics and other gifts.


    Before Lin Zidong gave a card, he looked at it, the card has 10 million. With this money, he is also a rich man, spending money like water.


    Finally, according to the clothing, we designed the hair. This Luo Zi is not very professional. Under her design, Wu Huo has become a powerful and successful person in a blue suit.


    Zhuo Hongmei became a lady ten years younger. The clothes and jewelry on them were hundreds of thousands each.


    Wu Dong was very satisfied with this, and Luo Zifei also chose some clothes for him and made a shape.


    Of course, Luo Zi didn''t help in vain. When it was over, he charged a service fee of 20000 yuan. Twenty thousand is not cheap, but Wu Dong thinks it''s worth it.


    In the afternoon, Wu Dong pulled Wu Huo and directly picked up another car. The sports car is not suitable for family travel. This time, they spent a million yuan to buy a BMW X6. The crossover model is more beautiful.


    After picking up the car, it was getting dark. A family of three drove back to Huaxian County, where Wu Huo drove.


    On the way, Wu Dong takes out the primary vitality pill and lets Zhuo Hongmei take it. Zhuo Hongmei thought it was sugar. She put it in her mouth and turned it into a clear stream, which was quickly absorbed by her body.


    She was suddenly warm and wanted to sleep.


    Wu Dong is very happy. He knows that this elementary Yuanqi pill will greatly improve his mother''s physique!


    This Yuanqi pill was intended for Wu Huo. After all, he was often out. But Wu Dong thought that his mother often fell ill, so he took it for her first. With more vitality pills in the future, it''s not too late to give them to my father.

 Chapter 1142

    The family of three drove home, and it was more than seven o''clock in the evening when they got home. Wu Dong cleaned up and went to find Ye Wenjun.


    It turned out that on the way, he received a call from ye Wenjun, saying that he wanted to invite him home for dinner.


    He picked up the gift he bought in the provincial government and walked to Ye Wenjun''s home. Downstairs, ye Wenjun was waiting for him.


    Ye Wenjun''s pretty face was full of happiness and said, "let''s go up, Wu Dong."


    Wu Dong asked: "Wenjun, why did I come to dinner suddenly? Did my uncle promise to marry you to me?"


    Ye Wenjun''s face turned red and said angrily, "nonsense again. We are still students. How can I marry you?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "if you don''t marry now, you will marry later."


    They talk and laugh, and then they come to Ye Wenjun''s home.


    When the door opened, ye Liancheng came to meet him in person and said with a smile, "Xiao Wu, you''re here. Come in quickly."


    As soon as he entered, Wu Dong saw that the Ye family had prepared a sumptuous dinner, and the table was already full of all kinds of dishes.


    Ye Wenjun''s mother said with a smile: "Xiao Wu, come on, wash your hands and eat quickly."


    Ye Wenjun said with a smile: "my parents have prepared all afternoon for this meal."


    Wu Dong quickly said: "thank you uncle and aunt, you are too polite, just stir fry a few dishes, prepare so many delicious food for me, I am embarrassed."


    Ye Liancheng said with a smile: "Xiao Wu, today is mainly to thank you. Last time, you introduced me to take on a business. They not only paid for the whole project in advance, but also offered a high price. After the project is completed, I can not only pay all the debts, but also make a profit of more than one million yuan. It''s all thanks to your help. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "that would be great. I didn''t really help. I was just a matchmaker. "


    After a few greetings, several people sat down, and ye Wenjun brought many dishes to Wu Dong. He''s not polite either. He''s a big eater.


    The more Ye Liancheng and his wife see it, the more they like it. Although Wu Dongchang is not particularly handsome, he is also handsome. And he studies well and has connections. Where can I find such a good child?


    Ye Liancheng cleared his throat and said, "Xiao Wu, your father, I knew him before. How is he now?"


    Ye Liancheng didn''t mean to say it. In fact, he wanted to ask whether Wu Huo gambled or not. If he still gambles, it will be a minus item. After all, if he borrows money from himself to gamble, it will be a troublesome thing.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "my father used to gamble. Later I bet with him. I said that if I wanted to be the first in the school, he would stop gambling. Now he''s not gambling. He''s doing business outside. By the way, he made millions in his last business. He brought an X6 to the provincial government yesterday and bought me a lot of things. "


    Ye Liancheng had seen it for a long time. Wu Dong was wearing a famous brand and a watch, which cost more than 100000 at least.


    His eyes lit up: "really? Brother Wu is also in business now. What does he mainly do? "


    Wu fire what business, Wu Dong casually said: "my father is ready to open a gold jewelry building, agent a big brand."


    Ye Liancheng was surprised: "acting as a jewelry brand? It must be a big investment. "


    Wu Dong said, "well, tens of millions."


    Ye Liancheng said with a smile: "it seems that I will learn from brother Wu and make my business bigger."


    Wu Dongdao: "there will be projects in the future, I will introduce them to my uncle again."


    Ye Liancheng was very happy and said, "well, Xiao Wu, uncle, thank you in advance."


    The voice of the system rings: Wu Dong accepts the task and helps Wu Huo open a gold and jewelry building.


    Wu dongyileng, here comes the task again!


    "To complete the task, reward 15000 points, reward the skills of turning stone into gold twice."


    As soon as Wu Dong''s eyes brightened, he got the skill of turning stone into gold. It''s just useless. I''ll try it later!


    Ye Liancheng opened a bottle of wine and Wu Dong drank it with him.


    He had enough to eat and drink, and soon it was ten o''clock. Wu Dong left and went downstairs. Ye Wenjun personally sent him to the alley.


    There was no one in the alley at this time. Wu Dong suddenly took her hand and said, "Wenjun, I haven''t kissed you yet. Shall I kiss you today?"


    Ye Wenjun was nervous and happy, and said, "no, mom will be angry."


    "Wu..."


    Before she finished speaking, Wu Dong had blocked up.


    The kiss lasted for more than ten minutes, and his hands were not honest, which made Ye Wenjun cry. She finally pushed Wu Dong away and said, "I don''t care about you. I''m going home."


    With that, she ran away, and Wu Dong was disappointed.


    When I got home, I came to the downstairs of the community, found a stone one meter high, about half a cubic meter in volume, and then used the skill of turning stone into gold, saying: "turning stone into gold!"


    Suddenly, this stone became a piece of gold, and it was high purity gold!


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he picked up the gold and carried it home.


    This piece of gold, weighing about ten tons, is worth three billion!


    He exhaled and carried the gold upstairs. As soon as the door opened, everyone in the family was scared. What''s this?


    Wu Dong said, "Dad, I picked up a piece of gold."


    Wu Huo looked at such a large piece of gold and said, "son, to be honest, where did this thing come from?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "it''s not really picked up. It''s from my boss. When I went back to Heishan, I saved my boss''s life. "


    Wu Huo sighed: "your boss is so generous. Xiao Dong, what shall we do with the gold? "


    Wu Dong: "Dad, let''s sell part of the gold, and then act as an agent for a big jewelry brand. We can sell the rest of the jewelry by ourselves, so we can sell it cheaper. This gold is pure gold, and the impurity is not more than one millionth, which is a big selling point. "


    Zhuo Hongmei was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth and asked, "Xiaodong, how much does such a piece of gold weigh?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "about 10 tons, worth more than 3 billion."


    Wu Huo couldn''t sleep at the moment, so he found a cutting tool from his friend all night, and divided this piece of gold into ten parts, about one ton each.


    Wu Huo plans to sell one piece first and exchange it for several hundred million yuan to open a gold and jewelry building.


    It was not easy to sell such a piece of gold, so Wu Dong called he Tianci and asked him if he wanted it.


    When he Tianci heard of such pure gold, he was very interested and said he was willing to buy two tons of it. So Wu Dong rushed to send two tons of gold to he Tianci.


    At present, the market value of gold is 345 per gram. He gives a discount of 340. So he Tianci paid him 640 million yuan.


    He Tianci fell in love with the gold as soon as he saw it, because gold of such purity is very rare. He wrote a check to let Wu Dong have this kind of gold in the future and sell it to him directly.


    He Tianci is going to build a golden Buddha and donate it to the temple. These two tons of gold are just enough.


    "Xiao Wu, where did you get the gold?" He asked with a smile.


    He Tianci: "it was uploaded by our ancestors. At that time, my family was also a rich family, but later it was ruined. Now my father is going to open a jewelry store and act as a big agent, so he will sell it. "


    He Tianci said, "if you want to open a jewelry building, I can help you. I''m friends with the boss of Phoenix building. I''ll tell you later and get you a city agent."


    Wu Dong is very happy. The agent in this city is much stronger than that in the county, and the profit is very considerable.


    "Thank you, boss."


    He Tianci said, "I''ll take a rest at home these days. I''ll give you a few days off and do it."


    Back home, it''s early in the morning. Seeing more than 300 million cheques, Wu Huo couldn''t believe his eyes. The money was too easy to come by. It was as easy as a dream.


    Wu Huo didn''t sleep all night, so he went to touch the eight pieces of gold. Wu Dong had a good sleep.


    The next morning, after a little tidying up, the family went to waigongjia.


    Wu Dong''s grandfather, named Zhuo Zhiqiang, has two sons and a daughter. Zhuo Hongmei is the youngest. Zhuo Zhiqiang used to work in the county government. When his grandfather Wu Dong was alive, he was promoted. Later, he retired, and now he is at home.


    My uncle''s name is Zhuo Yun, and my second uncle''s name is Zhuo Fu. One works in the local tax bureau, and the other works in the hospital. These two families are much better than Wu Dong.


    When they went to Waigong''s house, the eldest uncle and the second uncle were not very enthusiastic. They looked down on Wu Huo and ignored his only sister. As like as two peas, Zhuo Zhiqiang is very temperate.


    On the way, Wu Dong was not interested and said, "Mom, let''s stop eating. Let''s put down our things and go."


    Zhuo Hongmei glared at her son: "what are you talking about? Your grandfather''s birthday, of course we have to stay for dinner."


    Wu Huo''s state of mind is also different from the past, saying: "Xiaodong, now our family is not as good as before, and we need to enlarge our stomach."

 Chapter 1143

    Wu dongpai''s mouth curled. He had the impression that his grandparents didn''t like him very much. When I was a child, when I came to my grandfather''s house, he called me three or five grandfathers. The old man should not say a word, and he beat him several times.


    Not to mention the two uncles, as soon as they met, they smelled like they were owed money. What''s more hateful is that the cousins of his eldest and second uncles loved to bully him all the time, which was why he didn''t want to go to his grandfather''s home when he was a child.


    My grandfather''s house is not far away. It is reasonable that the girl should go home every other day. But in fact, Zhuo Hongmei can''t go several times a year. It''s not that she has no filial piety, it''s her parents'' behavior that makes her feel cold.


    After driving for less than ten minutes, the car entered an old community. The guard didn''t let the car in. Wu Huo stopped the car in the parking lot opposite the community. Then, a family of three with gifts into the community.


    In front of a multi-storey residential building, Zhuo Hongmei stopped. She sorted out her mood and said with a smile, "Xiao Dong, husband, let''s go up." My grandfather''s family lives on the fifth floor. When she climbs to the top, Zhuo Hongmei''s face is not red and she is out of breath. But Wu Huo gasps. His constitution is obviously not as good as Zhuo Hongmei''s.


    When she comes to her grandfather''s house, Zhuo Hongmei rings the doorbell. After more than ten seconds, the door was opened by a girl who was one or two years older than Wu Dong and was very fashionable.


    Her name is Zhuo Qingqing, the daughter of her uncle. After seeing his cousin and aunt, Zhuo Qingqing didn''t say hello. Instead, he turned back and said, "Grandpa, someone''s coming."


    This sentence made Wu Dong very angry. He opened the door and went straight in.


    Zhuo Qingqing stepped aside and stared at the watch on Wu Dong''s wrist. She knows something about luxury goods and knows that it''s a Rolex worth more than 100000 yuan. But it''s impossible. Wu Dong has money to buy this kind of watch?


    An old lady, in her early sixties, came to meet Wu Dong and said with a smile, "here comes Xiao Dong. Hong Mei, how can you take so many things? " Then he took the gift and put it aside.


    Wu Dong called grandma and looked into the living room. In the living room, uncle''s family and second uncle''s family are all here. Grandfather sits on his old cane chair and drinks Gongfu tea.


    When Zhuo Hongmei''s family arrived, the old man just took a look, turned his face and continued to watch his TV.


    Wu Dong came forward and said, "grandfather."


    There was a "um" in grandfather''s nose. There was no superfluous words.


    He went to say hello to his uncle and second uncle, who was playing chess with his mobile phone, said "Xiao Dong is coming", and then continued to play his game.


    The second uncle didn''t lift his head. He was eating melon seeds. The big aunt and the second aunt aimed their eyes at Zhuo Hongmei''s clothes.


    Zhuo Hongmei has a new hairstyle. Her clothes are very suitable. She looks like she is ten years younger, like a woman in her early thirties.


    My aunt couldn''t help being jealous and said, "red sister, where do you make your hair? It''s a lot of money, isn''t it? "


    Zhuo Hongmei quickly said: "sister-in-law, whatever you do, it''s not good-looking."


    Big aunt "ha ha" a smile: "good-looking, how not good-looking. It would take three or five hundred to make such a head. Tut Tut, red sister, you are willing to spend money now. What''s the matter? Your brother-in-law stopped gambling? "


    Wu Huo is like an invisible man. No one talks to him, and he is not angry. He smiles and greets his father-in-law and mother-in-law, and then sits on the chair beside him.


    Zhuo Hongmei said: "Xiao Dong''s father has long stopped gambling. He''s in business now."


    Grandfather nose heavy "hum" a, said: "the dog can''t change eat excrement, you this words cheat ghost to go."


    Zhuo Hongmei turned pale and said, "Dad, it''s true. Wu Huo has stopped gambling."


    Grandfather Zhuo Zhiqiang said coldly, "OK, don''t speak for him. I''m tired of listening."


    Seeing his mother''s grievance, Wu Dong said, "grandfather, my father really doesn''t gamble any more. Now he is working hard in business and the business is very good. My family has changed cars and bought a house."


    With that, he took the car key in his hand and shook it. This is the key of a BMW X6.


    Everyone was in a daze. Grandfather took a look and said contemptuously, "second hand cars are not expensive. You can buy them for tens of thousands of yuan. Who are you bluffing?"


    After listening to him, the whole family felt justified.


    My uncle''s eyes left the screen and said with a sermon: "Xiao Dong, you are young. Don''t learn these hypocritical things. It''s serious to study hard. Your cousin is in the top 100 of the school this year. You should learn from her. "


    Wu Dongdao: "cousin, do you study in No.2 Middle School? The results of No.2 Middle School are relatively poor. The top 100 students should not be admitted to second tier universities. "


    My uncle''s face suddenly became ugly, and my aunt said angrily, "you, you''re not old, and you''re not young. Although you are studying in No.1 middle school, your grades are the bottom of the school, right? Even if you enter the second middle school, you are still at the end of the crane. Just like you, it''s good to say that our family is green? "


    Next to him, there was a young man, 18 or 19, a sophomore. His name is Zhuo Kang, the son of his uncle Zhuo Wenming. Zhuo Kang said: "what''s this called? A caterpillar laughs at the eagle in the sky. He doesn''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth."


    When he said that, everyone laughed. Zhuo Qingqing asked him in a mocking tone: "Wu Dong, how much did you get in the first place in your first middle school? You should be one zero less than others, right?"


    Wu Dong was annoyed with their sense of superiority and said, "I''m the first, so I''m not bad."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned and then laughed.


    "Are you number one?" Zhuo Kang stares at him, "boy, brag can, but also have to be appropriate."


    Second uncle also put down his mobile phone, coldly said: "Xiao Dong, you are a child, how can you lie a lot, if you are the first, then the solar energy will come out in the West."


    Zhuo Hongmei heard them say so about her son, she said: "second brother, Xiaodong, he really got the first place in the school, he didn''t lie."


    The second uncle frowned: "red sister, I know your family has been unhappy these years. But you can''t deceive yourself like this. It''s boring. "


    My grandfather snorted heavily and said, "you can''t carve rotten wood!"


    Wu Huo did not speak with a smile and looked on coldly. He has confidence now. No matter what the Zhuo family says, he doesn''t care.


    Wu Dong was young and vigorous. He said, "it seems you don''t believe it. Let''s make a bet."


    Another boy asked, "OK, what are you gambling on?"


    This is a boy of seventeen or eighteen, about the same age as Wu Dong. His name is Zhuojian and he is the son of his second uncle. When he was a child, he hit him the hardest. Now he is in senior three, and his grades are very poor.


    Wu Dong bared his teeth and said, "bet ten thousand yuan. If I don''t come first, I''ll give you 10000 yuan. If I come first, you give me 10000 yuan. Do you dare? "


    As soon as Zhuo Jian''s eyes brightened, he was about to change a mobile phone. Ten thousand yuan was just right. He immediately said, "good!"


    Wu Dong: "don''t worry first. Do you have ten thousand dollars? "


    Zhuo Jian showed his mobile phone page. There were more than 10000 pieces on his card.


    Wu Dong nodded. He took out his mobile phone and opened the website of No.1 Middle School in Huaxian. There is an announcement on it that it is the first place in the last exam. Because of his poor grades, he suddenly won the first place, which shocked the whole school. The school took him as a typical story to report. On it, there''s his picture and his name.


    He put the web page on the TV, and it was his name, Wu Dong! Moreover, his achievements, far away from the second place, are among the top in the city!


    Seeing this page, Zhuo''s family couldn''t believe it. Zhuo Kang frowned and said, "is this page fake? Wu Dong, you''ve gone too far. In order to cheat your cousin''s ten thousand yuan, you can do so! "


    Wu Dong sneers: "is it fake, you won''t log on to the website of Huaxian No.1 middle school by yourself?"


    Zhuo Qingqing and Zhuo Kang quickly log on to the official website. This time, they really saw the same news. They were shocked. How could this happen? Isn''t his grades bad? Why did you get the first place in the exam all of a sudden?


    Wu Dong said to Zhuo Jian, "cousin, don''t be stunned. Please give me 10000 yuan."


    Zhuo Jian''s face changed again and again and said, "why should I give you money? Are you crazy about money? "


    Wu Dong laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t give it. It''s only ten thousand yuan. I don''t care."


    Seeing his arrogance, the second uncle was very upset and said, "Wu Dong, what are you arrogant about? You must have got the test paper ahead of time. Otherwise, with your brain and your family''s genes, you can test so much? "


    Wu Dong stared at the second uncle and said, "second uncle, your genes are good. Why is Zhuo Jian so bad? He''s not the tail of the crane, but he''s in the top ten, isn''t he


    Zhuo Jian was furious: "be presumptuous! What are you talking about? Say one more word and I''ll see! "


    Wu Dong "hey hey" a smile: "I said is the truth."


    "Enough." My grandfather patted the table and said, "Wu Dong, it''s no big deal that you won the first place in the exam. You don''t have to show off here."


    Wu Dong shrugged: "I didn''t show off. You asked me about my grades."


    Zhuo Jian was upset. He looked at the watch on Wu Dong''s wrist and said, "is it interesting to wear a fake watch at such a young age? You can afford more than 100000 Rolex? "


    Wu Dong lightly raised his wrist and said, "you''re really blind. You can''t even tell a real watch from a fake one."


    Zhuo Jian sneered: "can you afford this kind of expensive watch? Go to the devil. "


    Wu Bei shrugged and said, "believe it or not."


    Wu Dong''s hardness made the Zhuo family unhappy. The second aunt decided to suppress the Wu family from other aspects. She said, "red sister, your second brother just mentioned it and has a three bedroom apartment. It''s time for Wu Huo in your family to get a serious job. You see, for so many years, your family still lives in that two bedroom apartment. It''s too shabby. "


    Zhuo Hongmei hasn''t opened her mouth yet. Wu Dongdao said, "don''t bother, aunt. I''ve got a villa. I''ll move it soon."


    What? villa? The crowd was stunned again. The second aunt then laughed and shook her head and said, "you child, you are hopeless." Obviously, she didn''t believe it at all.

 Chapter 1144

    Wu Dong is really interested in a villa. He is not poor in money, and the villas in the county are not expensive. The best one is only more than 10 million. And more than 10 million, in the first tier cities also buy a set of ordinary three bedroom.


    "He said:" the second aunt does not believe there is no way


    Uncle shook his head and said, "Xiaodong, when did your family become so hypocritical? If your family has money to buy a villa, it''s not as good as borrowing money from your uncle last month. "


    Zhuo Hongmei lowered her head and said, "sister-in-law, last month I wanted to give xiaodongbao a cram school. After several hundred yuan, I finally asked for your advice."


    Big aunt "ha ha" a smile, say: "you see, the whole school first, still need to sign up for cram school?"


    Wu Dong light way: "my result is nearly a month to get better, then reported to cram school is normal."


    People even more disbelief, a month to become the first school? It''s impossible. Wu Dong must be bragging!


    The second aunt said, "don''t you want to buy a villa? Coincidentally, Huaxian has opened a new "Golden Dragon Bay" with more than 20 villas, the smallest of which is 300 square meters and the largest of which is more than 2000 square meters. Shall I show you? "


    The second aunt was going to see Wu Dong''s jokes, but Wu Dong asked Wu Huo seriously: "Dad, since the second aunt is so enthusiastic, let''s go and have a look? If it''s right, we''ll buy it today. "


    Wu Huo said with a smile, "Xiao Dong, Dad, listen to you."


    Wu Dong said to his second aunt, "second aunt, please."


    The second uncle was angry and happy: "Xiao Dong, you are not finished, are you? Come on, it''s boring. "


    Second aunt is already sneering: "no trouble, go, I''ll take you now!"


    Then she got up, opened the door and was the first to go out. Second uncle and Zhuojian also followed out. Then the Wu Dong family went downstairs.


    Grandfather snorted heavily, shook his head and said, "this family is really hopeless!"


    Big aunt said with a smile: "Kangkang dad, let''s go and have a look."


    So the uncle and his family went downstairs.


    When the second uncle went downstairs to pick up the car, he saw the light of a BMW X6 flashing a few times, and Wu Dong''s family went on a journey.


    Uncle also came out, two people see this scene is a Leng.


    "Well? That''s the BMW X6! " Zhuo Kang''s eyes widened and he felt incredible.


    Zhuo Qingqing said in surprise: "his family won''t really get rich, will it?"


    Uncle "cut", said: "these days, the car must be rented. Let them install it. When they arrive at the sales office, I''ll see how he can install it! "


    Three families, three cars, drive to jinlongwan sales office. Jinlong Bay is not far away. It''s only ten minutes away.


    The sales office is very big and magnificent, and the people inside are very considerate. Seeing so many people coming in, the manager immediately welcomed them with enthusiasm.


    "Are you with me?" She asked with a smile. The manager is a long legged beauty in her early twenties, with a beautiful voice.


    Second aunt "ha ha" a smile, pointing to Wu Dong said: "this is my nephew, he wants to buy a villa, you have this big villa?"


    The female manager''s eyes lit up as soon as she saw Wu Dong''s family. Apart from other things, Wu Dong is a famous brand. He can''t win hundreds of thousands of them. At first glance, he is a rich man.


    She immediately smile, said: "handsome boy, I introduce myself, my name is Xu Min, is the manager of the sales office. Let me know what you want. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Have you sold your best villa?"


    Xu Min said with a smile: "not yet. Our Louwang covers a total area of 2850 square meters. It is luxurious and decorated. Would you like to have a look? "


    Wu Dong said, "OK, go and have a look."


    Xu Min brings people to a single family villa. The villa has five floors, covering an area of 800 square meters, with front and back yards, which are designed according to the garden style.


    There are mountains and water, flowers and trees.


    Zhuo Hongmei fell in love with her at a glance. She exclaimed: "it''s so nice here. Manager Xu, how much is this villa? "


    Xu Min said with a smile: "this villa, 1881 square meters, the total price of 51.7 million. If you want it, I can ask you to erase it and charge you 50 million yuan. "


    Zhuo Hongmei was surprised: "it''s so expensive."

 Chapter 1145

    Xu Min said with a smile: "one cent, one cent goods. Goods sold in the home, this lady, this is the building king of this community. Even said that it is the entire Huaxian building king


    In fact, it is very unwise to spend tens of millions to buy a villa in the county. After all, the economy of the county is underdeveloped, so it is estimated that it will be smashed in the hand.


    However, Wu Dong is not ready to leave Huaxian for the time being. He has more than 600 million yuan in his hand and has given his father 300 million yuan to do business. There are more than 340 million yuan left. It is nothing to spend 50 million yuan.


    As he was about to speak, his second aunt said with a smile, "yes, a good floor must be expensive. Hong Mei, do you still want to buy it? "


    In her opinion, even if Wu Dong''s family made a little fortune, it would be up to one million. How could his family afford the 50 million villas!


    Wu Dong: "manager Xu, I want this set. I''ll go through the formalities now."


    Xu Min was overjoyed. She asked, "Sir, are you a full loan or a loan?"


    Wu Dong: "the loan is too troublesome, full payment."


    Uncle shook his head, said: "I said Xiaodong, this is 50 million, not 5000, what do you take full money?"


    Wu Dong ignored him. He took out a check from his wallet and said, "manager Xu, can I use a check?"


    Manager Xu sells villas every day and often contacts checks. She only looks at them once and knows they are true. She says with a smile, "of course, sir. Please come with me."


    Uncle and uncle a look at each other, what is the situation, he really buy ah?


    They followed quickly to see what Wu Dong was up to.


    Wu Huo smiles and says to Zhuo Hongmei: "Hongmei, our son is very proud. From today on, the Zhuo family will no longer look down on you. "


    When they entered manager Xu''s office, manager Xu checked the check and then went through the purchase procedures. Seeing Wu Dong really sign the contract, his uncle said, "manager Xu, you can see clearly that the check must be fake."


    Manager Xu was a little unhappy. She was able to commission 500000 yuan for the 50 million villa. These people were good and kept damaging her business. She said coldly, "I know better than a few about whether the check is true. Please don''t disturb our distinguished guests and go out."


    Several security guards rushed in and invited the eldest uncle and the second uncle out.


    Half an hour later, Wu Dong walked out with a smile. With the purchase contract in his hand, he shook Wu Huo and said, "Dad, I''ll move in tomorrow if I buy the house."


    Wu Huo said: "good. Xiao Dong, please come back and invite grandma to live with us. "


    "Good." Wu Dong agreed.


    Uncle and second uncle''s family, even if they don''t want to believe it any more, they can''t help believing the fact.


    My uncle was surprised and asked, "brother-in-law, are you rich? That''s 50 million. I''ll buy it if I say so. "


    Wu Huo said: "brother, I just made a little money in business. Before, Xiaodong bought a sports car, tens of millions. Now that I''ve bought a villa, plus my investment in business, I don''t have much left. "


    Second uncle even asked: "tens of millions of sports cars? So you made a lot of money, didn''t you? "


    Wu fire light way: "not much, several hundred million."


    How many people take a breath of air conditioning, how many hundred million?


    Uncle "ha ha" a smile, said: "Wu fire, I have said you have promising. At the beginning, we married red sister to you because we knew that you would come out sooner or later. "


    Wu Huo "ha ha" a smile: "is it? How can I remember that the elder brother and the second brother always ignored me before? If you say a word to me occasionally, you also call me a rotten gambler. I''m your brother-in-law. It''s your Zhuo family that''s been in trouble for eight generations. "


    The uncle was very embarrassed and said, "brother-in-law, we were there to spur you and hope you can make progress. You see, how good you are now, and we have contributed to this. "


    Wu Huo said faintly: "it has nothing to do with you that I can have today because I have a good son. To tell you the truth, Xiaodong made all this money. "


    The eldest uncle and the second uncle''s family were even more shocked. How much money did Wu Dong make?


    Zhuo Jian didn''t believe it: "he? As a student, how can he make money? "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "how I make money has nothing to do with you. Zhuo Jian, don''t ask me to borrow money from my family in the future. I won''t give it to you. "


    Zhuo Jian was so angry that he had a stomachache: "is it great to have a few stinky money? I promise I won''t borrow any money from your family. I''m your grandson... "


    Before he finished, he was slapped in the face by his second uncle and scolded: "dog! How do you talk to your cousin? Apologize to your cousin


    Zhuo Jian was silly. He said angrily, "Dad, why do you hit me? I''m wrong. It''s just a few stinky money. What''s the big deal! "


    "Pa"


    This time, the shot is the second aunt, she said coldly: "no big no small!"


    Zhuo Jian is going crazy. He stomps his feet and runs home to complain to his grandfather.


    Zhuo Kang is not stupid. He knows what hundreds of millions mean. As long as he gives his family a little, his family can double its assets. He said with a smile: "Xiao Dong, I knew you were promising. You are now the first in County No.1 middle school. It must be very easy to test Huaqing or something in the future. "


    Wu Dong squinted at him and said, "Zhuo Kang, don''t flatter me. I won''t lend you any money. Besides, I don''t allow my parents to lend money to your family. Because money is what I earn, and I has the final say. "


    Zhuo Kang almost wanted to vomit blood. Is it necessary to be so straightforward?


    Uncle and aunt face is also very ugly, heart regret green intestines, before why not Wuhuo a better? It''s not easy to open your mouth to borrow money now!


    My uncle winked at my aunt, and she said with a smile, "brother-in-law, it''s almost dinner time. Let''s go home to have dinner."


    Wu Dong said: "aunt, we won''t go back. Anyway, my grandfather doesn''t like us." With that, he ignored the persuasion of the two families and went straight to the car.


    Wu Huo got angry and said to his eldest and second uncles, "eldest brother, second brother, Xiaodong is stubborn. We won''t go back. See you when we have time." Finish saying, one foot accelerator, the car ejects.


    Zhuo Hongmei said, "Xiaodong, is this too much?"


    Wu Dong said: "Mom, even if you hit them in the face, after a while, they will still appear with a smile, and they are very enthusiastic to you."


    Wu Huo "ha ha" a smile, said: "wife, we are now rich, what do you worry about? Don''t worry. The Zhuo family will be very enthusiastic to you soon. "


    Then he looked straight and said, "but remember, the money belongs to our son and we have no right to dispose of it. If they borrow money, they can borrow three or five thousand. If they borrow more, they won''t


    Wu Dong had no good feelings for the grandfather and his family, and said, "Mom, I understand your mood. Dad said something serious, they want to borrow a 35000, you can give it to me. But if there is more, you will say that the money is not in your hands and let them come to me. "


    Zhuo Hongmei nodded: "Xiaodong, mother is not stupid, understand these."


    Wu Dong: "Mom, we will get better and better. Borrowing money is inexhaustible. The so-called "emergency does not save the poor". If there''s something urgent in other families, I''ll help you. "

 Chapter 1146

    In the afternoon, he Tianci called to say that the agency qualification had been obtained, and Wu Huo immediately began to sign a contract with the other party to represent the brand jewelry.


    As soon as he got home, he went to play with Ye Wenjun. Ye Wenjun''s mother liked him very much and gave him many delicious treats. Two people enter the study, also don''t know what to do.


    In the study, Wu Dong and ye Wenjun are playing hand games. Wu Dong has won three times in a row. Ye Wenjun is worried and says, "I hate it. You won''t let people play."


    Wu Dong: "we will fight others together later."


    After playing several games, Wu Dong felt bored and said, "Wenjun, otherwise, let''s go to Zhonghai tomorrow?"


    Ye Wenjun beautiful eyes shine, said: "parents can promise?"


    Wu Dong: "with me, my uncle and aunt will be at ease. I will tell them later."


    Soon it''s dinner time, and ye Wenjun''s mother has prepared a big dinner, which is mostly what ye Wenjun and Wu Dong like to eat.


    After eating for a while and chatting, Wu Dong said: "uncle, my family is going to open a gold and jewelry building in the city, covering an area of about 5000 square meters. The cost of the decoration is tens of millions at least. Uncle, you are engaged in decoration. Can you help me decorate my house? "


    Ye Liancheng''s eyes brightened: "really? I heard that someone has acted as an agent for big brands of jewelry, so it''s your home. That would be great. Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll help you decorate at cost price. "


    Wu Dong said quickly: "uncle, this is not good. You have a lot of people under your hand. I can''t let uncle suffer. Well, uncle gives me a 10% discount according to the market price. We can pay for the project in advance. "


    Like now large-scale decoration, the money is generally only two or three percent in advance, the rest have to pay on their own. Like Wu Dong, there is no other company that pays in full directly.


    Ye Liancheng was very happy and said, "that''s a success. It''s right for you to find your uncle for decoration. We can guarantee the quality and materials. "


    Taking advantage of his pleasure, Wu Dong said, "uncle, I have discussed with Wen Jun and are going to visit some famous schools in Zhonghai. Because our results are good, and China shipping is not far from us. So, we want to see some favorite universities. "


    His reason is too grand. After listening to it, ye Liancheng didn''t think much and said, "OK, you can go. Wu Dong, Wenjun seldom goes out. You have to protect her. I''ll give it to you, my precious daughter. "


    Wu Dong said: "uncle, don''t worry. I have friends in China and we live in friends'' homes. What''s more, we''ll buy what our uncles and aunts want. "


    CNOOC is an international metropolis. You can buy things that Huaxian can''t buy there.


    Ye Wenjun''s mother said with a smile, "you don''t need to buy anything. You have a good time." She''s not stupid. She understands these two little things. However, her heart is very approval of Wu Dong, naturally not against.


    After dinner, Wu Dong came home. The house is in chaos now. Everything is packed and piled up in a room. Originally, Wu Huo decided to move tomorrow, and has contacted the moving company.


    "Dad, I''ll go out with Ye Wenjun tomorrow. I don''t care about moving." He said.


    Wu Huo said with a smile: "do you want to go out to play? Well, have a good time. "


    The house was too messy. Wu Dong went back to his room and turned on the computer to play games.


    At this time, he looked at it and found that his points were 48450 / 60000, life 2010, constitution 336, attack 820 and defense 830. He''s 11550 points short of upgrading.


    "In a few days, the jewelry building will be completed and 15000 points will be available." He murmured.


    The next morning, Wu Huo drove Wu Dong and ye Wenjun to the railway station. They took the train to Zhonghai city.


    It''s a local train with a speed of about 100 kilometers per hour, and it will reach Zhonghai in about two hours. The car was full of people. Wu Dong and ye Wenjun were sitting by the window, face to face. Between them, there is a small table.


    Wu Dong brought snacks. They put on earphones and ate snacks while playing games.


    Suddenly, a greasy middle-aged man sat next to Ye Wenjun. He had a big beard, a face full of flesh, and his eyes were not right. He deliberately leans his body against Ye Wenjun.


    When Wu Dong saw it, he became angry and said, "Wenjun, you sit on my side."


    Ye Wenjun nodded and exchanged seats with Wu Dong. This time, big beard was very upset. He looked at Wu Dong viciously and said, "boy, get out of the way and sit down."


    System: select task; Choose one, leave the seat, do not argue with others, reward 100 points; Choose two, fight for reason, reward 1000 points.


    Wu Dong immediately cleared his throat and said, "it''s you who want to go away. You stink. Haven''t you taken a bath in three years


    Big beard''s face was gloomy. He reached for Wu Dong''s neck and said, "little bizizi, you want to die, don''t you?"


    Wu Dong immediately grasped his wrist. Bearded felt a sharp pain in his wrist. He immediately screamed, "pain, pain, let me go..."


    Wu Dong light way: "let go of you can, oneself palm mouth."


    Big beard said angrily: "little bizizi... Ouch..."


    With a little effort, the bearded man almost fainted in pain. He quickly stretched out his hand to draw a few strokes on his face and made several handprints.


    Wu Dong released his hand and said, "get out of the car and stand at the door. Let me see you again. I''ll crush you to death!"


    Knowing that he had met a fierce man, bearded quickly got up and walked away.


    "Character Wu Dong completes the task and gains 1000 points." System trace.


    But he didn''t know that mustache was making a phone call at the end of the car.


    "Hello, tiger, I beat a boy. Well, it''s not my food, it''s this guy who knows Kung Fu. Tiger, you have to vent your anger on me. Ok... The next stop is Dongyou. Tiger, you must come here... "


    Ye Wenjun saw Wu Dong beat away the bad guys several times, and he was admired in his heart. She came and sat on Wu Dong''s lap, leaning against the carriage.


    Wu Dong held her in his arms and said, "Wenjun, when you get to Zhonghai, I''ll buy you some beautiful clothes, some jewelry and a bag."


    Ye Wenjun was a little embarrassed: "No. We are students. Why do we buy so many clothes? "


    "Good looking." Wu Dong said, "as your boyfriend, isn''t it right to buy you a gift? By the way, I have reserved some tickets for the concert on the Internet. They are all your favorite stars. Let''s have a good look this time. "


    Ye Wenjun was overjoyed: "Wu Dong, you are so kind to me. Thank you." She could not help holding Wu Dong''s face and kissing him.


    There are several adults nearby. Seeing them cuddling here, they all turn their faces and shake their heads secretly.


    Wu Dongcai didn''t care. He whispered, "Wenjun, when we get to Zhonghai, let''s stay in the hotel first."


    Hearing about staying in a hotel, ye Wenjun''s heart leaped wildly. He said in a mosquito like voice, "don''t we come back today?"


    Wu Dong: "we have to buy things, watch concerts and visit famous schools. We can''t come back today. Naturally we have to stay in a hotel."


    She bit her lip and nodded gently, "well, I''ll listen to you."


    In fact, when going out, ye Wenjun''s mother thoughtfully prepared some small bags made of rubber for her daughter, so she was psychologically prepared. But she was a little nervous when it really happened.


    "The East gas station is here. Passengers who get off, please get off at the end of the car..."


    When the train stopped, several passengers got off the train, and suddenly four or five people rushed up. The head was five big and three thick, with tendons. He was followed by the big beard who had been taught by Wu Dong before.


    Big beard pointed to Wu Dong and said, "tiger, that''s the boy!"


    This tiger master sneered: "boy, you are not small hearted, dare to move my brother!"


    Wu Dong was not afraid, and said, "you are not small. You dare to trouble me in the car."


    With a sneer, the "tiger master" reached out and grabbed Wu Dong. His five fingers were in the shape of hooks. It seemed that he used Eagle Claw skill, but it was not authentic.


    As soon as Wu Dong raised his hand, his five fingers immediately grasped his wrist. The tiger master''s wrist was interrupted with a click. He was so painful that he quickly stepped back.


    Wu Dong stood up and said, "either go down now. Or you don''t have to go! "


    Tiger master is shocked. He has practiced Eagle Claw skill, but he has not yet started. However, it is easy to win against ordinary people. We can set up a high and low sentence for experts like Wu Dong.


    He was surprised and angry, and said: "boy, dare you leave your name?"


    Wu Dong: "you are not qualified to know who I am. Get out of here!"


    With that, he kicked the tiger away and fell to the ground with the people behind him.


    Tiger like being hit by a shell, pain straight waist, was a few younger brother to help go out.


    When the police showed up and saw the troublemakers leave, they were very surprised. But they didn''t say anything. After tiger got out of the car, they closed the door.


    The train went on, and in an hour they arrived at the station. They took a taxi to their hotel.


    Wu Dong ordered a five-star hotel, which costs more than 8000 a night.


    When they arrived at the hotel, they had a rest and were ready to go to the shopping mall nearby.


    From the hotel, walk hundreds of meters to Zhonghai Yongle street.


    Entering Yongle street, Wu Dong looks at the shops on both sides. Suddenly, he pointed to a Chanel shop on the right and said, "Wenjun, let''s go in and have a look."


    Ye Wenjun quickly waved his hand: "change one. Chanel''s is too expensive. It costs more than ten thousand yuan for a dress."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? We can''t afford it."


    He followed Ye Wenjun into the store, where there were three or five buyers, and the waiter warmly welcomed them.


    "Handsome, beautiful, what can I do for you?"


    Wu Dong said, "look at the clothes first."


    Not far away, a man in his early twenties was trying on clothes with his girlfriend. Seeing the beautiful Ye Wenjun, the man''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Seeing that ye Wenjun was only sixteen or seventeen years old and a student, he came over with a smile and said, "sister, what about buying clothes? Shall I help you pick out some? "


    Wu Dong sneered, pushed the other side aside and said, "who are you? What does it matter to you that my girlfriend buys clothes? Are you full? "


    The man was pushed to a stagger, he was surprised and angry, pointed to Wu Dong and said: "smelly boy, do you know who I am? You want to die! "


    Wu Dong said: "I know, you are silly beep."


    The man vomited blood in anger. At this time, a woman in her thirties came out of the fitting room. She was very expensive in dress. At first sight, she was rich.


    She frowned and said, "Zhixuan, what''s the matter?"


    The man named Zhixuan pointed at Wu Dong and said, "wife, this boy will fight with me."


    Wu Dong sneered: "you came to buy clothes for my girlfriend. I just pushed him."


    But the woman was furious. She stared at Ye Wenjun and said coldly, "I''m not old enough, but I''ve learned to hook other people''s men!"


    Wu Dong is very angry. There is something wrong with the woman''s brain!


    System: "select task to open, select one, swallow one''s anger, let others abuse, reward 100 points; Choose two, go back and reward 1000 points. "


    Wu Dong naturally did not hesitate and said, "old woman, you are so ugly. Are you afraid that your man will not want you and you will protect him like this?"

 Chapter 1147

    The woman trembled with anger at Wu Dong''s words. She said in a trembling voice, "you... You..."


    The man is also angry, he said: "boy, you want to die!" Then he hit him with a fist.


    Wu Dong raised his foot, kicked the man away, and said coldly, "waste!"


    Seeing that she couldn''t beat him, the woman said angrily, "little bastard, I''ll teach you how powerful I am!" Then she called, as if calling.


    Wu Dong was not afraid at all. He said, "I''ll wait. You''d better call more people."


    With that, he took Ye Wenjun to continue to choose clothes.


    Before long, he bought three clothes, a bracelet and a bag. At the time of checking out, he had just finished swiping his card when several men in security clothes came into the door.


    The first one, five big and three rough, has a lot of momentum. You can see that he is a kung fu man.


    "Mrs. Ma, who dares to fight with you?" He asked, looking at Wu Dong.


    Mrs. Ma pointed at Wu Dong and said, "that''s him! Captain Huang, you must teach him a lesson for me! "


    Captain Huang "Yinyin" a smile, rubber stick kept slapping the right palm, and then step by step toward Wu Dong approach, said: "boy! Do you know who Mrs. Ma is? "


    Wu Dong sneered: "I don''t know Mrs. Ma, and I didn''t beat her. It was her trash man who beat me first."


    Captain Huang snorted heavily: "boy, you immediately apologize to your wife! Otherwise, I''ll call my friend who is a police inspector and put you in jail! "


    Wu Dong said, "is that right? And you know your friend who''s a superintendent. "


    Captain Huang was elated: "that''s right, so you apologize immediately!"


    Wu Dong: "if you want to apologize, it''s the ugly woman who apologizes to me first."


    Matthew was so mad that she screamed, "Captain Huang, get him for me now, now!"


    Team leader Huang snorted heavily, and he drew a stick to Wu Dong. If he hit the target, he would be red and swollen.


    Wu Dong didn''t even avoid it. With a wave of his hand, he grabbed the rubber stick, and then gently pulled it. Captain Huang was caught in front of him.


    With his other hand, he picked up captain Huang and asked in a cold voice, "how dare you do this with me?"


    Team Huang was shocked. He knew that he had met a powerful man, and then he cried: "boy, you let go quickly. If you don''t let go again, I''ll call the police!"


    Wu Dong sneered and left him a few meters away. The latter fell heavily on the ground and screamed in pain. He jumped up and pointed at Wu Dong and said, "boy, you wait for me!"


    Wu Dong said: "it''s endless? Why should I wait for you? "


    With that, he stepped out and beat captain Huang away with one punch. The latter vomited a mouthful of blood, covered his stomach and fell to the ground. He was in shock immediately.


    "Ah, it''s killing people!" Mrs. Ma screamed and began to call the police.


    Ye Wenjun became nervous and said, "Wu Dong, let''s go now."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "Wenjun, don''t be afraid. It''s OK."


    In his mind, the voice of the system has sounded: select task to open! Choose one, escape from the scene, reward 100 points; Second, wait for the police to appear, reward 3000 points.


    There are a lot of three thousand points. Wu Dong doesn''t want to miss them. He''s waiting for them.


    A few minutes later, a police car stopped outside and a group of uniformed police officers rushed in. One of them, a man in his thirties and seventies, took a look at the underground captain Huang. He asked harshly, "who''s fighting?"


    Wu Dong stood up and said, "it''s me."


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly: "I''m young and brave. Do you know it''s illegal to fight? "


    Wu Dong: "I know. But he hit me first. And I didn''t hurt him


    He moved his hand and knew that Captain Huang had a few days'' pain in his stomach at most, and there was no internal injury.


    The middle-aged man snorted heavily and said, "it''s also against the law. Come on, handcuff me! "


    Two people handcuffed his hands. Wu Dong said to Ye Wenjun, "Wenjun, wait for me in the hotel."


    At this time, ye Wenjun calmed down. She nodded her head and said, "Well! Be careful


    Wu Dong was taken to a car. As soon as he got on, the middle-aged man sat in. He lit a cigarette and said, "boy, I think you are still studying. What grade are you in?"


    Wu Dong: "senior two."


    The middle-aged man nodded: "do you know that if you make a criminal record, you will not be able to take the entrance examination in the future?"


    Wu Dong: "I''m right. What''s the record?"


    The middle-aged man sneered: "OK, it''s arrogant. Who gave you the confidence? "


    Wu Dong light way: "myself!"


    Said many, listen to the "collapse" of a sound, hand was his taut broken.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed and his hand was on his waist. There was a gun there.


    Wu Dong said coldly, "don''t move the gun. My hand is faster than the bullet."


    The middle-aged man slowly released his hand. He pinched the cigarette, looked at Wu Dong, and asked, "practice family?"


    Wu Dong grinned: "no, I''m a martial arts expert."


    The middle-aged man cut: "do you think that breaking a pair of handcuffs is a martial arts expert?"


    Wu Dong asked him, "what do you think is a Wulin expert?"


    The middle-aged man thought about it and said, "do you dare to meet the real master with me?"


    Wu Dong light way: "nothing dare not, lead the way!"

 Chapter 1148

    The middle-aged man asked a member of the team to drive. Then he looked at Wu Dong and said, "young, how can you learn kung fu?"


    Wu Dong: "I practiced by myself."


    The middle-aged man "ha ha" a smile: "blind practice, then you have to be careful, I take you to see the person, a punch can kill you."


    Wu Dong sneered: "don''t you say it''s against the law to fight?"


    The middle-aged man snorted: "boy, you can''t beat others for a while. Don''t cry. Go back to study hard and try to get a vocational school."


    "I''m sorry, I''m very good. I won the first place in the city. Huaqing and Tianjing are on it at will," Wu said


    The middle-aged man was stunned. He looked at Wu Dong in disbelief: "are you the first in the city?"


    Wu Dong: "don''t be surprised. It''s very easy for me."


    At this time, Wu Dong heard the sound of the system, his points changed to 52450 / 60000, less than 10000 points from his next upgrade.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go to our school''s website." He said.


    The middle-aged man could not help but look at Wu Dong with new eyes. He said, "that''s very good. My daughter''s grades are also very good, but she is not as good as you."


    Wu Dong asked, "how old is your daughter?"


    Middle aged man: "16 years old, studying in Zhonghai No.8 Middle School. No.8 Middle School is one of the top three high schools in China, and the enrollment rate is particularly high. "


    Wu Dong: "how many places does your daughter rank?"


    She finished the 300th in the final examination. Don''t underestimate the 300th place. With such achievements, you can already enter a good university. "


    Wu Dong shook his head: "it''s too bad. If I want to be the first in the exam, I won''t allow others to step on my head. "


    Middle aged people have a stomachache, and his daughter''s achievements have always been his pride. This kid looks down on you!


    He said: "boy, your first place is nothing in our Zhonghai!"


    Wu Dong said: "all the top students of China Shipping were born in front of me. They are nothing."


    The middle-aged man is speechless, but he still appreciates Wu Dong. After all, his grades are so good. He coughed and said, "boy, introduce me. My name is Shen jianchong. You can call me Shen team."


    Wu Dong: "team Shen, who are you going to take me to see?"


    Shen jianchong said: "there is a special prison in Zhonghai. The people in it are dangerous people. There is a man in this prison who is very good at fighting. The warden of my friend''s place is very upset about this. He says that if I meet someone who has good Kung Fu, I''ll take him to his place


    Wu Dong said angrily, "will you take me to prison?"


    Shen Jian glanced at him and said, "if you can beat that man, I''ll let you go."


    System voice: the role of Wu Dong, whether to accept the task of Shen jianchong, beat the first master of undersea prison. Reward 12000 points, level 2 ghost walk and level 2 Eagle Claw skill for completing the task.


    Wu Dong''s heart moved, this reward is quite rich, he immediately said: "I accept it!"


    Shen jianchong said with a smile, "just accept. You are still a student and have a bright future. You''d better not keep a record. "


    Wu Dong asked, "you mean the undersea prison?"


    Shen jianchong nodded and said, "that''s right. The prison we are going to, 200 kilometers from the coastline, is built on the bottom of the sea. We have to go by helicopter. "


    The car drove a distance and entered an apron. There was a helicopter, several people directly on the plane, and soon after, the helicopter took off.


    Wu Dong saw that the direction of the helicopter flying to the sea was endless ocean below. After flying for an hour and a half, he saw an artificial island, covering thousands of square meters.


    He couldn''t help being curious and asked, "why is this prison built on the bottom of the sea? The cost must be very high, right?"


    Shen jianchong "Hey" A: "arrived, you knew."


    As soon as the plane landed, a group of people came from the opposite side. They were fully armed. As soon as they came, they pressed Wu Dong''s two arms, then cut back behind him and put handcuffs on him.


    Wu Dong said angrily, "what do you mean, Shen?"


    Shen jianchong''s face was expressionless and said: "boy, let''s take care of ourselves. Remember, try to survive. "


    Wu Dong was escorted into the elevator. At this time, from the next elevator, out of a woman in her early twenties, wearing a sea official uniform, enchanting appearance.


    She said: "team Shen, are you too young to send this time? Are you eighteen? "


    Shen jianchong "ha ha" a smile: "already 19, rest assured."


    The woman nodded: "today, the king of killing appears, let him go."


    Shen jianchong laughed: "kill the king? That would be more interesting. I think this guy has some Kung Fu. Maybe he can hold on for a few minutes. "


    Woman: "there are more spectators today, and the bets are fierce. The king of killing, to fight with Poseidon. This boy, it''s the warm-up before the formal battle. "


    Then she asked, "by the way, you didn''t leave your tail today, did you?"


    Shen jianchong said: "he also has a companion. He is very beautiful. Hehe, I just sold him to Ma Laoliu."


    The woman said, "your surname is Shen. It''s not a thing. I''ve never seen a villain worse than you."


    Shen jianchong "hey hey" a smile: "people in the lake, can''t help it."


    At this time, Wu Dong had been sitting on the elevator and came to the eighth floor under the sea.


    At this time, he was put into a metal room with an area of only four or five square meters and only one chair in it.

 Chapter 1149

    Wu Dong sat in his chair, a thick metal gate was closed.


    At this time, a cold voice came from a speaker on the opposite wall: "name."


    Wu Dong frowned and asked, "why do you lock me up? Is this a prison? "


    The voice still asked coldly, "name!"


    Wu Dong gave a cold hum and did not answer.


    The voice said, "if you don''t know what''s good or bad, then accept the punishment."


    All of a sudden, the air conditioner above began to spray cold air. In a few seconds, the room became extremely cold.


    When Wu Dong came to the metal gate, he breathed out and kicked it. The heavy metal gate made a loud noise and the ground trembled.


    The gate was strong, so he kicked the second foot and the third. The door gradually deformed, and finally in the fifth foot, he kicked open, he went straight out.


    There was a scream from the speaker, and the next second, the alarm sounded. Outside, there was a two meter wide passage. As soon as he came out, there were four men in uniform. They rushed to Wu Dong with explosion-proof sticks. As soon as he got close, the two men in front of him hit each other with their sticks.


    Wu Dong''s face was cold, and he used his Vajra skill. The stick hit him like a ball. He immediately bounced back and hit the goal.


    They screamed and were kicked away by Wu Dong. The other two, however, broke their wrists with a few clicks of his eagle claw skill.


    There was a scream at the scene. Wu Dong ignored it and went on.


    In an office on the ground floor, the enchanting woman heard the news from the eighth floor: "boss, it''s not good. The man just sent rushed out of the cell and injured several people."


    The woman raised her eyebrows and said, "what are you talking about? The door of the confinement room can''t even blow a grenade. How did he get out?"


    The person on the opposite side stammered and said, "old... Boss, I''ll send you the video. You''ll know if you''ve seen it."


    Soon, a video appeared on the woman''s computer. The video was shot from above. The new boy was sitting on a chair. When the trainer asked a question, he didn''t answer, so he had to teach him a lesson with air conditioning. Unexpectedly, he immediately got up and kicked the door.


    Once, twice, three times, not a few times, the elephant can not break the door, was kicked by him! Then he rushed into the passage and encountered several security personnel in the passage, and the battle began.


    The woman suddenly stood up and gave the order: "attention! be careful! This man is an S-level master. Let the murderer deal with him! "


    At the moment, Wu Dong had come to the end of the passage, and there was a gate in front of him. He took out an access control card from the security personnel, brushed it, and the door opened automatically.


    Behind the gate is a huge hall, a bit like the ancient Roman Colosseum, surrounded by a circle of higher and higher seats, with a round field in the middle, about 30 meters in diameter.


    In this hall, the lights are brilliant, and there are thousands of people sitting on a circle of seats. These people, well-dressed, know at a glance that they are rich and powerful.


    As soon as Wu Dong appeared, the spotlight on his head hit him immediately. At the same time, a voice rang out: "distinguished guests, this should be the new man who is going to challenge the murderer king! His name is... "


    Before the host''s words were finished, the microphone was cut off, and then a woman''s voice rang out: "this new man''s name is Wu Dong, he will challenge the king of murder! Murderer, it''s your turn! "


    Another door not far away opened, and out came a big man, two meters tall, with arms thicker than Wu Dong''s legs. His body is a bald man with curly muscles and thick hair.


    He only wore a pair of short leather trousers and bare feet. As soon as he appeared, the scene immediately cheered, and the audience yelled: "King killer! The murderer


    Big man raised his hands to greet the audience, and then looked at Wu Dong.


    This is a half breed. He has a dark complexion. He stares at Wu Dong like a beast and gives a strange smile.


    At this time, someone appeared behind Wu Dong. She was a beautiful woman in uniform. She said, "Wu Dong, if you can win the murder king, we will give you freedom and exempt you from all charges."


    Wu Dong sneered: "I don''t want to fight?"


    "If you don''t, you''ll be shot to death!" The woman said.


    At this time, he found that not far away, someone was carrying a gun, aiming at him.


    Wu Dong frowned. His Vajra is not bad. He may not be able to resist these bullets.


    The woman continued: "and as long as you can win the king, the money that the king has accumulated over the years will belong to you."


    Wu Dong thought about it and asked her, "isn''t this a prison? Why is there a place to fight? "


    Woman: "prison is just an external term. In fact, this is the place where underground fights are held. The most powerful fighting masters in the world will come here to fight. "


    Wu Dong realized that he had been cheated by that man. He asked, "how many assets does the king have?"


    "Three billion!" The woman said, "it''s just the cash in his hand. He also owns shares of the company and a lot of real estate, with a total value of more than 10 billion."


    Wu Dong was surprised. Is he so rich?


    After thinking about it, he asked, "if I defeat the killer king, can I leave?"


    Woman: "of course not. If you win the killer king, you have the potential to fight. In the future, you will come here to compete with other fighters. Of course, we''ll give you the entrance fee. "


    The system sounds: select task to start, select one, reject the condition, escape from the scene, reward 10000 points; Second, accept the invitation and reward 100000 points.


    Wu Dongyi Leng, unexpectedly all of a sudden to 100000 points? The second choice is full of danger, right?


    He took a deep breath and said, "OK, I promise!"


    System sound: character Wu Dong gets 100000 points, the total amount of points reaches 149450 / 60000, you can choose to upgrade!

 Chapter 1150

    Wu Dong smiles and says, "upgrade!"


    "The role of Wu Dong has been upgraded successfully! Reward one wusheng talisman, two level-2 Yuanqi pills and one powerful talisman! "


    Wu Dong is very happy. I didn''t expect that the reward for this promotion is so rich!


    Then Wu Dong found that his points became 89450 / 250000, life 5050, constitution 840, attack 1060, defense 1070!


    At the same time, he felt a warm, powerful force in the body, his strength, defense, reaction speed, etc., have been greatly improved!


    When the woman saw that he agreed, she said with a smile, "very good. The man opposite is the murderer. He is an S-class fighting master. I hope you can beat him


    Wu Dong said, "well, I can do it at any time."


    The woman made a gesture, and the host''s voice rang out again: "our new man, Wu Dong! He will challenge the murderer. What will the result be? Both sides, please


    Murderer King step by step into the field, he squint at Wu Dong, his face disdain. Wu Dong walked slowly, hands in his pockets, whistling lightly.


    Wu Dong''s way of doing things made the king very upset. He said in a buzzing voice: "little fish, I''ll squeeze out your entrails! And let you eat it


    Wu Dong smiles and says, "big man, you are too weak. I can beat you in ten moves."


    The king of homicide laughed and said, "I, the king of homicide, have gone through 350 battles in the past ten years, and I have never been defeated. You''re a rookie. You want to beat me in ten moves? Who gave you courage? "


    Wu Dong light way: "less nonsense, start."


    The host said: "it seems that our new master Wu Dong looks down on the murderer king. The murderer king is obviously angry. Will he really gut Wu Dong? We''ll see! The battle begins


    The murderer immediately strode forward, raised his fists high, and smashed them hard at Wu Dong. He has defeated many experts in this move.


    However, in the face of his overwhelming blow, Wu Dong did not change his face, his right hand gently up one stroke.


    "Boom"


    A dull sound, the murderer King''s powerful hit, unexpectedly he easily took over!


    The murderer was surprised and angry. When he raised his hand to attack again, Wu Dong suddenly kicked. This kick, as if an iron pillar swept, the killer King''s right leg "click" a sound, was swept off by his foot!


    He let out a scream and the man fell to the ground.


    Wu Dong did not continue to attack, he said faintly: "I thought you could take me ten moves, it seems that I overestimated you."


    The murderer didn''t hear what he was saying. He just screamed and couldn''t hear what Wu Dong was saying.


    The host exclaimed excitedly, "my God! The new man swept all over the place and broke the king''s leg! How powerful it is


    First there was a dead silence, then there were bursts of cheers.


    The system sounds in the ear: 12000 points, level 2 ghost steps and level 2 Eagle Claw skill will be awarded when the task is completed.


    Suddenly, Wu Dong''s mind more profound Eagle Claw skill and ghost step.


    Then his points reached 101450 / 250000, life 5050, constitution 840, attack 1260, defense 1170! His attack and defense have also improved significantly.


    Wu Dong had no interest in the fight and turned back to the passage. In the passage, the woman was waiting for him. At this time, her eyes were shining and she said, "good, you beat the first master in prison. From now on, you are our first master. "


    Wu Dong: "where''s the money?"


    When the woman smiles and reaches for her hand, a check is sent to her. She handed the check to Wu Dong and said, "there are 300 million in it. Every time you help me play a game in the future, I''ll give you another 100 million yuan in addition to the Commission. "


    Wu Dong frowned and asked, "can I leave now?"


    The woman said: "of course, but you defeated the murderer king, who was going to fight against the first master Haiwang in another prison. So now you have to fight the sea king. "


    Wu Dong sighed and said, "OK."


    The woman said, "from now on, your nickname is war king! Come on, take Zhan Wang to the luxurious private room to have a rest. "


    Soon, Wu Dong came to a large room with elegant environment and luxurious decoration, five rooms and two halls, leather sofa and high-end stereo.


    In the other room, the woman is holding a meeting. On the twenty screens in front of her, one face appeared.


    The woman said, "Dear directors, I have bad news and good news for you."


    One asked, "what''s the bad news?"


    Woman: "the bad news is that our top player has been defeated."


    Instead, the directors laughed: "good news."


    Woman: "the good news is that I''ve convinced new people to sign with us."


    Director: "what''s the strength of the newcomers?"


    Woman: "in the future, I will conduct a comprehensive test on him. I think he will surpass the killer king in an all-round way."


    A director: "Lin Lan, I hope this new man can fulfill our wish to become one of the top ten fighting masters in the world and participate in the super fighting conference one month later."


    Lin Lan nodded: "please rest assured that I will strengthen the training."


    At the end of the meeting, Lin Lan said, "come on."


    A subordinate came in: "boss."


    Lin Lan asked, "has Shen Jian washed away?"


    The humanitarian: "no, he drinks on the third floor."


    Lin Lan said, "bring him here."


    "Yes


    A few minutes later, Lin Lan came to Wu Dong''s room. She said with a smile, "King Zhan, are you satisfied with the environment here?"


    Wu Dong said, "it seems that people have lived here before."


    Lin Lan: "this is my former residence, but only occasionally. If you don''t like it, I''ll change it for you. "


    Wu Dong said: "it''s OK here. When will my battle with the sea king begin? "


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "there are two hours left. During this period, you can have a good rest."


    "I have to leave today," Wu said


    Leave Ye Wenjun alone in the hotel, he can not rest assured.


    Lin Lan said: "of course."


    Wu Dong: "use the phone."


    Lin Lan immediately handed over his mobile phone, because there was no signal at sea, it was a satellite phone.


    Wu Dong called Ye Wenjun immediately, and it was only half a minute later that he got through.


    "Wenjun, I''m fine. I can go back later."


    At this time, ye Wenjun was full of worry. After receiving a call from Wu Dong, he immediately relaxed and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    After a few words, Wu Dong hung up and threw the phone to Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan said with a smile, "King Zhan, are you young?"


    Wu Dong: "seventeen."


    Lin Lan smile more brilliant, said: "17 years old has such strength, you are simply a fighting wizard, the future, unlimited."


    Wu Dong is not interested in this, said: "OK."


    Lin Lan said: "if the king of war doesn''t mind, I''ll call you Wu Dongxing later?"


    Wu Dong: "certainly."


    Lin Lan smiles: "Wu Dong, I hope you can participate in the global fighting conference."


    Wu Dongyi raised his eyebrow: "what is this global fighting conference? What''s the benefit of participating? "


    Lin Lan: "the global fighting conference is the top fighting competition. The top ten players in the final are all the top fighting masters in the world. The capital of the fighting conference is limited, only a few million. But every game means a lot of money


    Wu Dong a Leng: "someone bet boxing?"


    Lin Lan nodded: "do you know the battle between you and the murderer king before? Thousands of people at the scene, there are billions of money to kill Wang Sheng. You win only with less than 100 million yuan, but these people have made a lot of money, and the gambling money has gone up more than ten times all of a sudden! "


    Wu Dong came to the interest: "if I take part in fighting, will there be a lot of bets?"


    Lin Lan: "of course, you are our strongest fighter. There will be a lot of gamblers. You can have ten billion dollars to join in any game."


    Wu Dong thought, "can I win by myself?"


    Lin Lan smiles: "of course! As long as you have confidence, we will also bet on you! "


    Wu Dong looked at her and said, "why do you have to bet on me? You can bet on other players you like."


    Lin Lan shook his head: "it was just an accident. Most of the time, we only bet on our own people. We''re playing the main game. Those who participate in the main market are all big institutional investors, and there may be tens of billions of dollars in a single bet. "


    Wu Dong: "you said before that every time I fight, I can earn 100 million."


    Lin Lan: "it''s just extra money. If you go to the world fighting Congress, the money is much higher. Besides, don''t you have to bet on yourself? In that case, you earn more. You see the king of homicide, he failed to enter the top 50 of the world fighting competition, but his income has been amazing, with an average annual income of more than one billion. "


    "Your qualifications are far above him. I believe your income is at least 10 billion a year." Lin Lan Dao.


    "Ten billion?" Wu Dong''s heart moved. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that boxing could make so much money.


    You know, a company with an annual revenue of 100 billion will make a profit of only 10 billion. It''s amazing that you can make tens of billions on your own!


    Lin Lan: "we will help you register a company abroad, and all the income will go into your company. The place where the company is registered has very little tax. And the company''s money, as the boss of the company, can be used at will. "


    As they spoke, Shen jianchong was sent in. When Shen jianchong saw Wu Dong, he was stunned and asked, "hasn''t he played yet?"


    Lin Lan said faintly: "I''ve already beaten him. He defeated the murderer king. Now, he''s our ace fighter, code name warlord


    Shen jianchong immediately knew that it was not good. He stepped back and said, "Lin Lan, what do you mean by calling me?"


    Lin Lan said faintly: "if you deceive the king of war, he must be angry in his heart. I hope you can make our warlord calm down. "


    Shen jianchong yelled: "Lin Lan, you didn''t give you less gifts. You''ve gone too far!"


    Wu Dong arrived at Shen jianchong''s side in a flash. He picked him up and said coldly, "yes, I want to kill you now!"


    Lin Lan light way: "war king, you can kill him, we will deal with the aftermath."


    Shen jianchong said hurriedly: "brother, there is a misunderstanding. I sent you here for your own good. Don''t you think you are the king of war now? "


    Wu Dong sneered: "do you think I will believe your bullshit?"


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 1151

    A will Shen Jian Chong hit on the ground, the Shen captain hit seven holes spurt blood, immediately on the verge of death.


    Lin Lan has no sympathy. She doesn''t like Shen jianchong and says, "Wu Dong, you don''t have to keep your hand. Shen jianchong is going to sell your girlfriend out of town. "


    Wu Dong was so angry that he hit Shen jianchong on the chest. Shen jianchong trembled and his eyes were wide open. He was dead.


    After killing Shen jianchong, Wu Dongshen took a deep breath and said, "you are not a kind person."


    Lin Lan said lightly: "some work must be done by someone. What''s more, the good and evil in this world are just the concepts created by the weak. The strong always talk about fists, not reason. "


    Wu Dong sneered and did not refute her.


    Lin Lan: "Wu Dong, take a test with me. I want to know how strong you are."


    Wu Dong asked, "what are you testing?"


    Lin Lan said: "strength, speed, reaction and skills all need training. By the way, we have special fighting masters to train you. "


    Wu Dong couldn''t help saying, "since you have master fighters, why don''t you let them participate in the competition?"


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "fighting masters are equivalent to coaches. Whose coach will play the next game?"


    Wu Dong nodded, felt reasonable, said: "OK, take me to test."


    Lin Lan took Wu Dong to the test field. The test field was very large, with various professional instruments.


    First of all, she led Wu Dong to an instrument to test the tension of her arms. Two feet differential, both hands hold the handle, arms slightly curved, to both sides of the horizontal pull, the distance between the two hands about half a meter, this distance is difficult to force.


    When Wu Dong''s hands grasped the handle, Lin Lan said with a smile: "Wu Dong, the pulling force is very important when strangling. The stronger the pulling force, the stronger the ability to strangle the enemy. We have the strongest pulling force as high as two and a half tons. "


    Two and a half tons, that''s five thousand six hundred jin, this is very terrible data!


    Wu Dong took a slight breath and pulled his arms out. The LCD screen in front of him kept beating. It was 1000 kg, 2000 kg, 3000 kg, and it didn''t stop until 5865 kg.


    After three seconds, Wu Dongsong started. When he looked back, he found that Lin Lan had already stepped on the horse and was extremely shocked.


    "How about my grades like this?" He asked.


    Lin Lan swallowed his saliva and said, "great! Very powerful. In combat, 100 kg can produce rolling force, but your Rabbi is twice as high as the one with the highest pulling force, which is just against the sky


    She pulled Wu Dong to another instrument, which was used to test his fist strength. The strength of a professional boxer is much higher than the static pulling force. Lin Lan is full of expectations.


    This time, Wu Dong turned on jinlonggong, breathed out and opened his voice to fight at the boxing board.


    "Di!"


    The number on the LCD board jumps wildly, reaching 7560 kg in an instant!


    Lin Lanjiao called, covered her mouth and exclaimed: "it''s so powerful!"


    Wu Dong asked, "how heavy is your strongest fist?"


    Lin Lan: "three thousand one hundred and fifty-three kilograms, less than half of yours."


    "Wu Dong, now we''re going to test your speed," she said with a smile. Please come to those instruments. "


    This is a special instrument for testing the speed of fists. It is used to test how many times you can punch in a second.


    Wu Dong took a breath, his fists turned into phantoms, and he hit them quickly. There was a "boom" in the air, almost a sonic boom.


    "Di!"


    Ten seconds later, the instrument has a result, the number is 39! That is to say, Wu Dong can hit 39 punches in an average second!


    Lin Lan said with emotion: "our best result is only 15 punches, but you have 39 punches


    Next, Lin Lan took him to test agility. Such an agile test requires Wu Dong to wear a VR helmet and attach sensors to his body. In the helmet, several experts will attack him. Wu Dong, on the other hand, dodged these experts in a wide enough range.


    Wearing his helmet, Wu Dong found himself in a wide square. In front of him was a man in ancient clothes, holding his sword in both hands and staring at him.


    Lin Lan asked: "can we start?"


    Wu Dong thought it was good and said, "yes."


    Lin Lan pressed the button, immediately, the man in AR''s line of sight stabbed, Wu Dong dodged. The other side didn''t stab very fast, and his sword technique was average. He hid easily.


    After 20 stabs, Wu Dong had to speed up his sword. With another 20 moves, the number of people on the scene has become two, which makes it even more difficult. He can only flash around and feel a little hard.


    But he still perfectly avoided, two people''s long sword, can''t touch his body.


    But soon after, the number of people became four, and the tricks were more exquisite. All of a sudden, Wu Dongwei was very tired. He shifted his body and exerted all his strength. He was very tired and sweating after a few times.


    Outside, Lin Lan was shocked. She saw that Wu Dong made all kinds of difficult movements, sometimes rolling and sometimes flying, which dazzled her.


    This time, Wu Dong held on until the number of people became eight. He felt numb and used up all his strength. But he didn''t hold on to ten moves and got a sword on his shoulder. After a while, he got a sword in his leg. In the next 30 moves, he even hit six swords, though they were not the key.


    Finally, the VR helmet image disappeared, leaving a number, showing that his agility reached 163. He took his helmet and asked Lin Lan, "163, is this agility OK?"


    Lin Lan said with a bitter smile: "it''s too good! You know, our best agility is only 62! "


    Wu Dong nodded: "it seems that my constitution is OK."


    Lin Lan thought about it and said, "Wu Dong, you don''t have to fight that battle with the sea king. I want you to participate directly in the global fight conference as a rookie in a month''s time. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "no more fighting?"


    Lin Lan said: "no more. But I''ll give you the master system. "


    Wu Dongyi Leng: "master fighting system? What''s that? "


    Lin Lan: "it''s a high-tech product transformed by using game cabin technology. It''s directly connected with human brain and nerve, which makes people enter the dreamland for training. You are our hope now. We are willing to pay any price for you to be in the top ten. "


    Wu Dong shrugged: "OK. What kind of system? You send it to my house. I''ll go first. "


    Lin Lan now dare not offend Wu Dong, way: "good, I let people send you back."


    Ten minutes later, Wu Dong returned to the ground and got into the helicopter. Before boarding the plane, Lin Lan handed him another card and said, "this card is mine. The monthly consumption is one billion. You can use it as you like. I''ll pay as much as it costs. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "thank you, boss."


    Lin Lan: "others call me boss, you can call me sister LAN."


    Wu Dong blinked: "OK, sister LAN, see you next month."


    The helicopter directly sent Wu Dong back to the roof of the hotel. He got off the plane and went to find Ye Wenjun.


    At this time, ye Wenjun is anxiously waiting for him to come back. Although he said on the phone that he would be OK, she was still worried. Now it''s a relief to see that he''s really OK.


    "Wu Dong, where did they take you?"


    Wu Dong didn''t hide it, so he told the whole story. After hearing this, ye Wenjun''s beautiful eyes widened: "how can this happen? Fortunately, you can fight, or you will be killed by the murderer. That Shen is a scum. He deserves to be killed. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "now you know I''m good?"


    With a smile, ye Wenjun hugged him and said, "I''ve been worried for a long time. I almost called the police."


    Wu Dong put his arms around her slender waist and said, "Wen Jun, there are few people in the world who can hurt me."


    This embrace, he would not let go, bow to pro Ye Wenjun. Ye Wenjun is half pushy, and let him bully him.


    Wu Dong did not dare to go too far. They were tired of it for a while, and it was time to have lunch. They just go out to eat and go shopping.


    The shopping in the evening was very smooth. Wu Dong spent more than 5 million yuan to buy a lot of things for ye Wenjun, which almost filled the hotel rooms.


    Ye Wenjun, happy and helpless, said: "Wu Dong, this is too wasteful. Even if you have money, you should save some money. We still have a long way to go


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I''ll save money. I''m afraid I can''t spend it all my life. Wen Jun, in the future, I will earn 10 billion, 100 billion, be the richest man in the world, and make you the happiest woman. "


    Ye Wenjun felt a burst of sweetness in his heart and said, "you can say it."


    Back at the hotel, it was more than 11 p.m. when Wu Dong held Ye Wenjun, they chatted for a while, and ye Wenjun fell asleep.


    When Wu Dong was about to fall asleep, he suddenly received a short message on his mobile phone. When he saw the message, it was from Luo mengbing. The content of the message was: Wu Dong, will you still come to China shipping?


    Wu Dong thought about it and replied, "I''m in Zhonghai.


    Soon, Luo mengbing sent a "happy" expression bag and replied, "great, can I see you tomorrow? There''s something I''d like to ask for your help.


    Wu Dong was very strange. He said, "what can I do for her?"?


    He asked, "what''s the matter? Fight? "


    Luo mengbing: "is it convenient to answer the phone?"


    Wu Dong got up and came to the living room. He replied, "it''s convenient."


    Soon, Luo mengbing called. She was very polite: "Wu Dong, why didn''t you tell me when you came to Zhonghai? We are friends at least."


    Wu Dongxin said when did we become friends? He coughed and said, "you just said that you have something to ask me for help?"


    Luo mengbing sighed and said, "my brother is in trouble. I really can''t help it. Maybe you can help me."


    At this time, the system voice rings: does the character Wu Dong accept Luo mengbing''s request to rescue her brother?


    Wu Dongdao: "accept."


    System way: complete the task, get 3000 points reward, and get a reviving pill.


    He said to lomonbing, "I can help. Tell me what happened to your brother first


    At present, Luo mengbing said everything that happened. It turned out that she had a younger brother, Luo Junsheng, who was 15 years old. Luo Junsheng has been spoiled since he was a child. He has not been beaten by society, so he is reckless.


    Yesterday, Luo Junsheng went out to play with a group of rich second generation of Zhonghai. As a result, a girl got into a fight with another group of people. Luo Junsheng opened a teenager''s head with a beer bottle and shed a lot of blood.


    It''s a big disaster, because the young man who was beaten is Zhou Haiqiang, who is the best in the underground world of China shipping.

 Chapter 1152

    After beating Zhou Haiqiang''s son, Luo Junsheng was quickly arrested by Zhou Haiqiang. Luo mengbing''s parents rushed to find a friend to ask for a relationship, but Zhou Haiqiang had no news at all. Luo Junsheng still doesn''t know his life or death. Luo mengbing really has no other idea. Then he finds Wu Dong and hopes that he can help.


    Wu Dong sighed and said, "Luo mengbing, how do you want me to help you?"


    Luo mengbing was confused and said, "I don''t know. I just think that only you can help me."


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "I''ll try. Maybe I can help you."


    Luo mengbing was overjoyed: "thank you, Wu Dong! I''ll be grateful to you all my life, whether I succeed or not! "


    Hang up the phone, Wu Dong committed a feud, how to help? Go to Zhou Haiqiang''s house and save people? This is obviously not going to work.


    After thinking for a moment, he called Lin Lan. Lin Lan said on the phone, you can find her in any trouble.


    The phone was connected in a second, Lin Lan said with a smile: "brother, you miss me so soon?"


    Wu Dong coughed and said, "sister LAN, please help me with something." Then he explained the cause and effect of the incident.


    When Lin Lan heard that it was Zhou Haiqiang, he said, "it''s Zhou Haiqiang. I know him well. Don''t worry about it. I''ll give you a call and he''ll let you go. "


    Wu Dong didn''t expect it to be so easy and said, "thank you, sister LAN."


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "thank you. I will listen to elder sister LAN in the future."


    Hang up the phone, he didn''t immediately inform Luo mengbing, after all, he doesn''t know whether the matter can be solved. However, within five minutes, Luo mengbing''s call arrived.


    After the connection, she happily said: "Wu Dong, Zhou Haiqiang personally called me and said that he had let my brother go. I also talked to Junsheng on the phone. He was fine and didn''t get hurt. Thank you, Wu Dong! "


    Wu Dong breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s a small matter. You''re welcome."


    Luo mengbing: "Wu Dong, I want to thank you face to face tomorrow. Do you have time?"


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "it''s not convenient for me to be with my girlfriend."


    Luo Meng Bing Leng: "your girlfriend?"


    Wu Dong: "yes, the flower of our school."


    Luo mengbing couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, I won''t be jealous. Let''s meet."


    Wu Dong also wanted to refuse. Luo mengbing said, "OK, it''s settled. See you tomorrow."


    Listening to the blind sound coming from the microphone, Wu Dong shook his head.


    After a busy day, he was also tired. Holding Ye Wenjun in his arms, he soon fell asleep.


    Sleep to more than three o''clock in the morning, he felt the person in his arms moved, ye Wenjun like octopus, hold him tightly.


    Wu Dong was a young man. He was so angry that he couldn''t resist his inner thoughts and stretched out his hand.


    More than an hour later, ye Wenjun was sweating. She was shy and happy, and soon had her first taste.


    After many times, she fell in Wu Dong''s arms and said, "Dong, they are your women now. You will be responsible for them in the future."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "of course, in the future, you will be my wife. I''ll let my father come to your house to propose marriage."


    Ye Wenjun was startled: "don''t, we are still young. What are you talking about?"


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "joking."


    The two of them are very close to each other, and it''s already dawn in the twinkling of an eye. Ye Wenjun changed into a new set of clothes and cosmetics, and his temperament immediately became different, more mature and beautiful.


    Wu Dong was very happy and said, "my girlfriend is so beautiful. I don''t envy other men to death."


    Ye Wenjun some embarrassed: "Wu Dong, I dress like this, will not fit?"


    Wu Dong said, "what''s wrong. By the way, let''s meet a friend of mine in Zhonghai later. "


    Ye Wenjun: "are you a friend? "Male and female?"


    Wu Dong: "female, one rich two generations, she likes me, has been chasing me, I have not promised."


    Ye Wenjun white his one eye: "you blow it, others rich second generation can chase you a student."


    Wu Dong said what happened when he laughed. After listening to the story, ye Wenjun admired Wu Dong even more and said, "Dong, you are really powerful."


    After a simple breakfast, half an hour later, they came to the coffee shop of the hotel to meet Luo mengbing.


    When Luo mengbing appeared, he was accompanied by a 15-year-old boy. The young man''s evil look is very horizontal.


    When he saw Ye Wenjun beside Wu Dong, his eyes began to shine and he said with a smile, "beauty, what''s your name?"


    Luo mengbing was furious and said: "asshole! Sit down for me


    This young man is Luo Junsheng, Luo mengbing''s younger brother. His eyes are horizontal and he says, "Luo mengbing, who are you yelling at? You are not in charge of my business


    Luo mengbing: "Luo Junsheng, she is your life-saving benefactor''s girlfriend! Don''t be presumptuous


    Luo Junsheng "cut" A: "what life-saving benefactor, is not Dad to spend money? Although Zhou Haiqiang is a big man, he is also an eye opener for money. "


    Then he looked at Wu Dong: "sister, I''m afraid you''ve been cheated. Just him. How can you save me? He thought he was a martial arts expert? "

 Chapter 1153

    Luo mengbing said angrily, "you''re right. He''s really a martial arts expert! Do you think Zhou Haiqiang will let you go because of the money given by his father? "


    Luo Junsheng snorted: "elder sister, how can you be so stupid when you are so smart? This man is two years older than me at most. What can he do? "


    Then he came over and gave Wu Dong a rude push and said, "boy, how did you cheat my sister?"


    However, with his push, Wu Dong did not move. Instead, he stepped back. He couldn''t help but be stunned and said, "Oh, you stand very steady!"


    The sound of the system rings: when you complete the task of rescuing Luo Junsheng, you will be rewarded with 3000 points and a reviving pill.


    At this time, Wu Dong''s points become 104450 / 250000. At the same time, there is an additional soul reviving pill in the item list.


    Wu Dong said: "Luo Junsheng, right? I''ve heard that you''re a good troublemaker, and now I''ve seen it. "


    "Shit! Is it none of your business if I can make trouble? Who are you? Dare to cheat my sister, believe it or not, I''ll call the police and arrest you now? " He said maliciously that he obviously didn''t believe that Wu Dong was a martial arts expert. He was the one who saved him.


    Wu Dong shook his head and said, "Luo mengbing, let''s meet again another day. I don''t want to see your brother."


    Luo mengbing said: "Wu Dong, I''m sorry, Junsheng, he is like this."


    Luo Junsheng "ha ha" laugh: "Wo grass, can really pretend!"


    At this time, a group of people walked into the hotel. In the middle, a young man was standing two meters tall with amazing momentum.


    Seeing this man, Luo Junsheng widened his eyes and cried: "sister, look, he is the third in the world in comprehensive combat, Lei Chong!"


    Luo mengbing looked in the past and said, "yes, it''s Lei Chong, a heavyweight comprehensive fighter."


    Luo Junsheng glanced contemptuously at Wu Dong: "Hey, Wulin master, do you dare to challenge Lei Chong? If you dare, I will admit that you are not a liar. "


    Wu Dong didn''t want to talk to him, but the voice of the system rang: does the character Wu Dong accept Luo Junsheng''s task and challenge Lei Chong?


    Wu Dong is very speechless, and the system is too good at timing. "How much is the reward?" he asked


    "After completing the task, 20000 points will be awarded, and the second level of Vajra is not bad."


    Wu Dong''s eyes lit up and said immediately, "accept."


    He gave Luo Junsheng a smile and asked, "if I challenge Lei Chong, you will listen to your sister in the future. You have to do whatever she asks you to do. Do you dare to promise?"


    Luo Junsheng sneered: "no problem, I''ll admit you let me die, as long as you dare to challenge Lei Chong..."


    His words stopped abruptly because Wu Dong had already rushed to Lei. Lei Chong is a big star. He is the first person in comprehensive combat in China. He has a lot of bodyguards around him. They are very strong.


    So, when they saw Wu Dong rushing over, they thought it was a fan of Lei Chong, and immediately a big black man came forward to stop him. However, as soon as he touched Wu Dong, he was pushed to the ground.


    The rest were shocked. This time, two people came forward to stop Wu Dong. However, it didn''t work, he just pushed, and the two were still pushed down.


    This time, he succeeded in attracting Lei Chong''s attention. He stared at Wu Dong and said, "stop it."


    All of a sudden, several bodyguards who had to rush over stopped and didn''t start again.


    Lei Chong said, "little brother, are you looking for me?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "Lei Chong, you are a master of comprehensive fighting in China. I want to challenge you. Do you dare to fight?"


    Lei Chong began to laugh and said, "I can see that you have practiced, and you have great strength. But we are not in a heavyweight. Even if I win, I won''t win. "


    Wu Dong asked: "heavyweight, is it measured by weight?"


    "Of course," said Lei Chong


    Wu Dong: "that''s right. I weigh 100 kg. You must be about the same."


    Lei Chong was stunned: "you said your weight is 100 kg?"


    You know, his own weight is only 107 kg. Wu Dong''s size is only about 1.78 meters, and he is not fat. His maximum weight is 60-70 kg, which is impossible to reach 100 kg.


    Wu Dong: "don''t you believe it? I''ll show you. "


    He quickly came to a bar not far from the hotel, weighing 100 kg, with shoes and clothes.


    This is because, after strengthening his physique, his bone density and muscle density have greatly increased, resulting in his weight exceeding that of ordinary people.


    Seeing the weight, Lei Chong looked very serious immediately and said, "you are qualified to challenge me! At two o''clock in the afternoon, we''ll meet at the Wuji Daoguan. "


    Wu Dong said, "good. I''ll see you when I see you." With that, he let Lei Chong and his party go.


    Luo Junsheng came up at this time. He stared at Wu Dongzhi, shook his head and said, "boy, you are dead. How can you be Lei Chong''s opponent?"


    Wu Dong said faintly: "worry about yourself. Remember your words. After I challenge Lei Chong, you should listen to your sister. "


    Luo Junsheng was really afraid of the result, so he said: "you can''t challenge alone. You can defeat Lei Chong."


    Wu Dong sneered: "since I challenge him, I will win naturally."


    Luo mengbing was very worried and said, "Wu Dong, you have to be careful. I heard that this Lei Chong is not simple. He is not only a fighting master, but also a descendant of some ancient martial family


    Wu Dong: "is there an ancient martial family in this world?"


    Luomeng nodded: "of course, there are, and more than one."


    Wu Dong asked: "is the strength of guwu family very strong?"


    Luo mengbing said: "then I know. After all, I don''t know kung fu."


    Wu Dong said: "I think it''s not weak. Luo mengbing, I want to go shopping with my girlfriend. Let''s meet at Yuanji Daoguan at two o''clock in the afternoon. "


    Luomeng nodded: "OK, I''ll see you soon."


    Wu Dong with Ye Wenjun, continue to the shopping malls. This time, he spent more money, throwing out tens of millions. In the end, if ye Wenjun hadn''t pulled him back to the hotel, he would have spent a lot of money.


    At noon, I had a special restaurant of Zhonghai, then had a rest and went to Yuanji Daoguan at 1:30.


    Yuanji Taoist school is a Japanese martial arts school. Wu Dong doesn''t understand why Lei Chong chose this place to challenge him.


    When he came to Yuanji Daoguan, he found that the place was very big and there were many people. By the time he arrived, lomonbing and Siberia had been waiting in advance.


    Lei Chong is sitting in the middle of a huge martial arts arena. Opposite him is a Japanese man, about one meter nine. He is fat and his aura is not weaker than Lei Chong.


    As soon as Wu Dong arrives, Luo mengbing waves to him. He and ye Wenjun sit down.


    "Wu Dong, you shouldn''t challenge Lei Chong today."


    Wu Dong asked, "why?"


    Luo mengbing: "I just heard that Lei Chong is going to compete with Aoki Yokohama of Japan today."


    Wu Dong said: "it turns out that he wants to play. It doesn''t matter. Let''s watch the excitement first."


    Lei Chong also saw Wu Dong. He got up and came over. Wu Dong also got up to meet him.


    Lei Chong said: "little brother, my game today is very important, so I can play with you later. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Wu Dong pointed to Aoki Yokohama and asked, "are you talking about this man?"


    Lei Chong nodded: "he is the first master of comprehensive combat in Japan, Aoki Yokohama."


    Wu Dong was about to say yes, but the sound of the system sounded at this time: start the selection task. Choose one and try again later. Reward 300 points; Second, replace Lei Chong to defeat Qingmu Henggang, and continue to challenge Lei Chong, reward 30000 points, reward ginseng level throwing knife skills.


    As soon as Wu Dong heard that the reward was so rich, he immediately said, "this man''s level is very weak. Let me fight for you."


    With that, he went to each other.


    All of a sudden, his points become 134450 / 250000, and he gains the flying dagger skill of ginseng level, life 5050, constitution 840, attack 1588, defense 1170! Among them, the attack has been greatly improved. It can be seen that the throwing knife skill is very powerful.


    Aoki Yokohama rage, he stood up, cold way: "ignorant children, you are looking for death!"


    At this time, Wu Dong soared into the air, performed triple Golden Dragon skill, cooperated with the second level Eagle Claw skill, and stepped on the ghosts to kill each other.


    Aoki Yokohama felt the Figure shaking in front of him, followed by the wind. He was so surprised that he turned his elbow and hit hard.


    But this time, it seems that he hit the wall, he was shocked to step back three steps, and then his arm a tight pain, was raised by life!


    Aoki Yokohama feet off the ground, heart fear, cried: "let go!"


    Wu Dong hit him heavily on the ground, the latter snorted, his expression was very painful, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding.


    Wu Dong asked, "how about giving up?"


    Aoki Yokohama was surprised and angry, but the strength gap was obvious, so he had to hate: "I give up!"


    Wu Dong snorted, and then said to Lei Chong in a daze: "Lei Chong, now you don''t need to compete, let''s start?"


    Lei Chong Leng for a while, then arched his hand and said: "brother, I give up!"


    The system sounds: the character Wu Dong completes the task, rewards 20000 points, and gains the second Vajra immortal skill.


    Immediately, his points become 154450 / 250000, life 5050, constitution 950, attack 1668, defense 1670!


    This time, his defense, attack, physique, have greatly improved!


    Wu Dong was very happy and said to Lei, "then I won''t disturb you." With that, I''m leaving.


    Lei chonglian said: "brother, I admire your strength. I want to have a drink with you."


    Wu Dong stopped and asked with a smile, "why, do you also drink wine, master of fighting?"


    Lei Chong said with a smile: "it depends on who I meet. When I meet a wonderful man like you, I will drink three hundred cups of wine!"

 Chapter 1154

    Wu Dong said with a smile, "well, I have this idea."


    Wu Dong said to Luo Junsheng, "you lost. From now on, listen to your sister."


    Luo Junsheng''s face was not so ugly. He snorted and seemed unconvinced.


    Luo mengbing said: "Wu Dong, you are so amazing. Junsheng and I will leave first. See you another day. "


    There is a restaurant opposite Yuanji martial arts school. Lei Chong invites Wu Dong to an elegant room.


    When the food and wine were on the table, Lei Chong picked up his glass and said with a smile, "little brother, I admire your strength. I never thought that you were so young that you had such ability! "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "brother Lei, you''re welcome. By the way, how did you go against that Japanese man? "


    Lei Chong said: "it''s a long story. Three years ago, the Japanese organized a folk activity called "landing plan", that is, they sent a large number of warriors to our Central Plains to challenge the experts from all sides. In three years, our Central Plains warriors had more than 3500 contests with him, but most of them ended up in failure and suffered heavy losses. Last month, I received an invitation from a friend to take the initiative to challenge the Japanese master of comprehensive combat. I didn''t expect to meet you. "


    Wu Dong was surprised and said, "what do the Japanese want to do? Why do they send so many people to challenge?"


    Lei Chong: "this is the danger of the Japanese people. For decades, their country has vigorously advocated martial arts and fighting, and cultivated a number of masters. But on our side, we despise martial arts very much. We attach great importance to Literature and suppress martial arts, which leads to the decline of martial arts. It is precisely this that the Japanese see it right and want to take this as a blow to our national self-confidence. "


    Wu Dongdao said, "Japan is just a small country. How dare you do this to us?"


    Lei Chong sighed softly: "more than 100 years ago, they invaded our country and caused great harm. Now, they are not enemies of our country economically and militarily, so they want to defeat us spiritually, which deserves our vigilance. "


    At this time, he looked worried and said, "a large number of Japanese warriors have put us out of breath in recent years. In fact, if it wasn''t for my brother, I would have a 30% chance to defeat Aoki Yokohama at most. "


    Then his eyes glowed: "brother, you have extraordinary strength. If you are willing to challenge the Japanese people, you can certainly promote the prestige of our country and inspire the spirit of our people."


    System voice: does the character Wu Dong accept a series of missions to challenge the Japanese samurai?


    Wu Dong asked in secret: "how much is the reward?"


    System: reward 3000-100000 points, random skills and random items for each challenge.


    As soon as Wu Dong heard that it was a good deal, he agreed immediately.


    He said: "brother Lei, I am duty bound to deal with such matters concerning the country."


    Lei Chong was very happy and said, "great. There are 37 martial arts schools in Zhonghai. If you have time, let''s choose them all! "


    "Good!" said Wu


    Full of wine and food, Wu Dong and ye Wenjun return to the hotel.


    Ye Wenjun was very novel about what happened today. She said, "Wu Dong, when shall we go back?"


    Wu Dong said: "take a break. Let''s go home. I''m afraid your parents will worry about being late."


    Ye Wenjun nodded. In fact, her mother had already called her. Although they are at ease with Wu Dong, they are a girl after all. They are always a little uneasy outside.


    After lunch in the afternoon, they returned to Huaxian.


    Ye Wenjun''s mother is anxiously looking forward to her daughter''s return at the moment. Ye Liancheng is looking at the newspaper. He looks at his wife and says, "Wenjun''s mother, don''t worry. Wu Dong is a trustworthy young man."


    Ye Wenjun''s mother sighed softly and said, "that''s what I said, but I''m always a little worried."


    Ye Liancheng: "haven''t they already come back? It''s almost there. You don''t have to think about it. "


    Without saying a few words, there was a knock at the door. Ye Wenjun''s mother opened the door and saw several couriers standing at the door.


    "Excuse me, is this ye Wenjun''s home?" Asked a courier.


    Ye Wenjun''s mother said, "yes, you are?"


    The courier said with a smile: "Hello, we are the deliveryman entrusted by Ye Wenjun. She bought some things in China shipping and entrusted us to deliver them to the door."


    Then, ye Wenjun''s mother saw a mountain of goods piled up behind her. She was stunned and asked, "are these all bought by my daughter?"


    The courier said, "yes, madam, shall we move in now?"


    "Good." Ye Wenjun''s mother quickly let the way open, let these people Ye Wenjun purchase goods, into the house.


    Ye Liancheng came to check the number and looked at the long name of the goods on the delivery note. His eyes widened.


    "Wenjun''s mother, you see, how can the child buy so many luxuries. This watch, more than one hundred thousand pieces, and this dress, seventeen thousand pieces, this... "


    Ye Wenjun''s mother was stunned for a moment and said, "Wu Dong is spending too much money. Wen Jun is still a student. It''s a waste to buy so many things."


    The courier said, "Sir, madam, please check the goods for any problems, and then we can hand them over."


    Ye Liancheng signed the delivery note after checking it.


    After the courier left, ye Wenjun''s mother looked at a pile of clothing accessories, watches and bags, in a daze. She asked Ye Liancheng: "Liancheng, I want to buy these things, but I''m not willing to buy them. Do I have to spend a lot of money?"


    Ye Liancheng sighed and said, "it''s not true. At least it''s worth millions. These two children really don''t know how to save. No, I have to talk about them in the future. In the future, they will get married, have children and form a family. Money can''t be wasted like this. "


    Ye Liancheng said, suddenly staring at a belt. This belt is made of crocodile skin. It costs tens of thousands of yuan. He looked at it and thought it was used by middle-aged people.


    He couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and said, "my daughter is quite filial. She knows to buy me a belt." With that, he happily tried.


    Ye Wenjun''s mother also found a skirt. It''s very beautiful. It''s obviously not what ye Wenjun wore at that age. She exclaimed, "Oh, you bought it for me. It''s really beautiful."


    She looked at the tag again, 788, 000.


    The couple, forgetting everything about spending money indiscriminately, are now completely immersed in the joy of receiving gifts.


    Half an hour later, Wu Dong and ye Wenjun arrived. Seeing the house full of wrapping paper, ye Wenjun said with a smile: "Dad, mom, do you like the gift Wu Dong gave you?"


    Ye Liancheng quickly put away his excited expression. He coughed and said, "Xiao Wu, you are still young. You can''t spend money like this."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "uncle and aunt, it''s rare for us to go to China shipping. There are countless big brands there. If we don''t buy some back, it''s not a trip in vain."


    Then he gave them a list and said, "uncle and aunt, this is a gift list. It was selected by Wen Jun."


    Ye Wenjun''s mother couldn''t close her mouth with a smile and said, "Xiao Wu, you are so outspoken. I''m an old woman. Why do you spend so much money?"


    Wu Dong said: "Auntie is not too young, Auntie looks up to 30 years old, young, must dress up, don''t waste so beautiful appearance."


    When Wu Donghui spoke, ye Wenjun''s mother was so happy that she rushed to prepare lunch.

 Chapter 1155

    After dinner, Wu Dong went home first, and then went to see he Tianci.


    He Tianci still lives on the mountain. When he saw Wu Dong again, he felt that he had changed a lot and his temperament was totally different from before.


    He Tianci said with a smile: "Wu Dong, you are just in time. Have a few drinks with me."


    Four small dishes and a pot of hot wine. After three glasses of wine, Wu Dong said, "boss, I''m here today. I''m resigning."


    He Tianci was not surprised. He said with a smile, "I knew I couldn''t keep you, but I didn''t expect to be so fast."


    Wu Dong didn''t hide it. He Tianci was surprised when he told us about his participation in the world fighting conference: "I''ve heard about the global fighting conference. It''s said that the death rate is very high. Xiao Wu, you have to think about it clearly."


    Wu Dong said: "boss, don''t worry, I can guarantee my own safety. If the boss is in trouble in the future, just look for me. "


    He Tianci said with a smile, "well, I have to trouble you."


    At parting, he Tianci sent two paintings to Wu Dong.


    In the afternoon, Wu Dong went directly to the jewelry building. The jewelry building is being renovated and Wu Huo is there every day. The agency right has been signed, and the rest is waiting for the decoration to be completed and the new store to open.


    Wu Huo saw his son and said with a smile, "Xiaodong, things are going well. We can start business next month."


    When the words fall, the system sounds: help Wu Huo finish the task of opening the jewelry building, reward 15000 points, and turn stone into gold twice.


    Wu Dong''s points become 169450 / 250000, and he gains the skill of turning stone into gold twice.


    The summer vacation was very long. After staying at home for one day, Wu Dong returned to Zhonghai the next day. He contacted Lei Chong and decided to start this afternoon to challenge Japan''s major military academies in Zhonghai.


    At ten o''clock, Wu Dong came to leichong''s hotel. Lei Chong is not alone. There are two other people in the room. These two people, one in his early twenties and the other in his forties, seem to be practicing.


    As soon as Wu Dong arrived, Lei Chong was very happy and said, "brother, you came early. Let me introduce you to these two. "


    He pointed to the young man and said, "this is Liu Yongjie, the young leader of Hunyuan sect. Yongjie is a young master. His Hunyuan skill has reached the third level. Even I am not an opponent. "


    Wu Dong said, "Liu SHAOHAO."


    Liu Yongjie didn''t seem to look down on Wu Dong. He looked up at Wu Dong with his eyes above the top and had no more children. He let out a "um" in his nose.


    Lei Chong introduced the middle-aged man and said, "this is Xiang Tianji, a great master among the secular disciples of Tianlong temple. Brother Xiang''s Vajra catching dragon claw has been completed, and its power is amazing. "


    Xiang Tianji said with a smile: "brother Wu, I heard brother Lei say that you are a top master. You beat Aoki Yokohama in a few moves. You are really a young hero."


    When he praised Wu Dong, Liu Yongjie sneered, "brother Xiang, do you believe this kind of thing? You can see that he is only sixteen or seventeen years old. Even if he practises at the age of six, he will have ten years'' skill at most. It''s self-evident how strong you can be in ten years. "


    Lei Chong was a little upset and said, "brother Liu, you can''t judge a person by his appearance. Although brother Wu is young, his strength is far ahead of mine. "


    Liu Yongjie shook his head and said, "brother Lei, you have been famous for many years. How can you be cheated by a boy?"


    Wu Dong is very displeased, way: "you say I cheat thunder big brother?"


    Liu Yongjie snorted: "isn''t it?"


    Wu Dong sneered: "I don''t dare to say how strong I am, but I can beat ten of you, and I don''t need to breathe in the middle."


    Being insulted like this, Liu Yongjie was furious and said, "boy, you want to die!"


    Wu Dong stepped forward and said, "don''t be cruel. You have the courage to fight me. I can''t measure you to take my move."


    Liu Yongjie said angrily: "good! How can I kill you! "


    As the little leader of Hunyuan sect, Liu Yongjie is very conceited. His strength is not under Lei Chong, so he doesn''t pay attention to Wu Dong. At this time, he was excited and immediately jumped up to fight with Wu Dong.


    Lei chonglian said: "you two, we are going to kick the hall later. Why do you have to do it yourself?"


    Wu Dongdao said: "brother Lei, some people live in their own spiritual world. They don''t know the heaven and the earth. If I don''t teach him a lesson, he doesn''t know that there are people outside."


    "Boy, don''t blow the air! Within three moves, I''ll let you lie on the ground! " Then they came to the middle of the living room.


    Wu Dong shook his shoulders and said, "I only gave one punch. You caught it."


    Words fall, he blows to the other side, this punch is too fast, no fancy, straight. When Liu Yongjie reacts, his fist is close.


    He couldn''t get out of the way, so he had to make a hard connection.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible force bombarded him. Liu Yongjie seemed to be hit by a shell. He flew backwards for several meters and hit the ground heavily. At the same time, he let out a puff of blood. Wu Dong''s blow hurt his internal organs.


    Wu Dong punched his opponent and then said contemptuously, "you''re more rubbish than I expected, so you''re willing to kick the hall? Go home and learn from your parents for a few years before you come out


    Liu Yongjie didn''t want to believe it. He was surprised and angry. He wanted to stand up, but suddenly he sat back with an ugly face.


    Wu Dong came to him and asked, "don''t you accept me?"


    Liu Yongjie said angrily: "boy, don''t be crazy!"


    Wu Dong laughed and said, "you''re at least ten years older than me. You can''t even take a move from me. You''re really rubbish."


    Liu Yongjie was so angry that he spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Wu Dong stopped talking to him and said to Lei Chong, "brother Lei, when it comes to kicking the hall, this kind of waste is nothing."


    Lei Chong is also very upset with Liu Yongjie and is not against it at the moment.


    Liu Yongjie didn''t have the face to stay any longer. After a while, he stood up silently and left without saying a word.


    Xiang Tianji said: "brother Wu, Hunyuan sect is very powerful. Liu Yongjie''s father is Liu sanjun, and his actual strength is said to have reached the congenital level."


    Wu Dong came to interest: "what is congenital?"


    Xiang Tianji was stunned. He didn''t seem to believe that Wu Dong didn''t know what was innate. At the moment, he said, "people of practice are divided into the acquired and the congenital. Of course, there is a stronger realm above the congenital, but I have never met it."


    Wu Dong was very curious, and asked: "is congenital very powerful?"


    Lei Chong said with a smile: "brother, in the innate state, the human body can evolve by itself, so it will become stronger and stronger."


    Wu Dong''s mind moved, and he constantly improved his physique. Isn''t it the same as congenital? He then asked, "how powerful is the innate master?"


    Xiang Tianji thought about it and said, "how can you have more than 5000 Jin of power, even 10000 Jin of divine power?"


    Wu Dongxin said that his own strength has already exceeded ten thousand jin!


    Lei Chong: "brother, let''s get ready and play in the afternoon!"


    Wu Dong asked, "where should I go first?"


    Lei Chong said with a smile, "of course, it''s difficult but easy. The first one we went to was the biggest Taoist hall in China. Yinian Taoist hall."

 Chapter 1156

    Yiniandaoguan is located in the most prosperous area of Zhonghai. It is one of the largest Daoguan of Japanese in Zhonghai. Yiniandao hall is famous all over the world because there are some of the strongest fighting masters in Japan.


    The car stopped in front of yiniandao hall, and Lei Chong said: "brother, there is a village man in yiniandao hall, whose strength is far higher than mine. The battle is up to you. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "brother Lei, don''t worry. I''ll deal with the most difficult fight."


    Entering the yiniandao hall, Wu Dong found that the people here had been prepared for a long time. A group of people sat in two rows, with a middle-aged man in the middle. He looked like he was thirty-seven years old.


    Seeing Lei Chong coming in, the middle-aged man said faintly, "Mr. Lei, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Lei Chong said: "Shangtian, it''s not me you have to wait for. This is Mr. Wu Dong!" Then he gave up his position.


    Wu Dong went up and said faintly, "are you Shangtian cunfu? We have limited time. Let''s do it now. I have to catch the next one. "


    "You''re looking for death!" Murou Ueda snorted He stood up and a strong breath was released.


    Wu Dong had no fear at all. He took off his coat and said, "I''ll beat you in three moves."


    Murio Ueda clasped his fists in front of his chest, gave a loud shout, and suddenly rushed to Wu Dong. He has small steps, fast movements and strong momentum.


    Wu Dong stares at the other side, and when the other side approaches, he suddenly blows at the other side. This punch forced murio Ueda to fight each other.


    "Boom!"


    With a dull sound, Murakami Ueda soared into the air and fell heavily on the ground. The bone of his right arm has been smashed and all his fingers are broken! What''s more terrifying is that the anti shock force of that blow made his viscera hurt and very uncomfortable.


    This scene made Lei Chong and Xiang Tianji very surprised, so strong!


    Wu Dongdao said: "you are too weak. Don''t you have a decent warrior in Japan? Shame, go back to your Japan as soon as possible. "


    Wu Dong''s words humiliated him. He wanted to refute them, but he had nothing to say, because he was defeated, and he was so thoroughly defeated that he didn''t take a move.


    Lei Chong laughed and said, "go to the field, let''s inform you Japanese warriors. Next, we are going to challenge all your martial arts schools in Zhonghai! "


    With that, they left the hall, leaving murio Ueda in a daze.


    The voice of the system rings at this time: the character Wu Dong completes the task, rewards 20000 points, and obtains the triple Vajra immortal skill.


    Wu Dong took a look at it. The score changed to 174450 / 250000, life 5570, constitution 1020, attack 1766, defense 1980! It can be seen that these three kinds of Vajra are not bad. Their attack, physique, defense and health are greatly improved.


    Soon, Wu Dong came to the second martial arts school, defeated two masters in the hall, and got 18000 points, as well as level 4 throwing knife skill.


    With the improvement of his strength, he has a good physique of Vajra. With the terrible divine power, these people are not even his enemies.


    In one afternoon, Wu Donglian picked 13 Japanese martial arts schools, and his points reached 318000 / 250000. He also upgraded his throwing knife skill to level 7, and his golden dragon skill reached level 5, his eagle claw skill reached level 6, and his ghost step reached level 5.


    He then chose to upgrade.


    System: Wu Dong is promoted to a level 5 role, with 68000 / 800000 points, 12500 life, 3860 constitution, 5595 attack and 4473 defense!


    At the moment of promotion, Lei Chong and Xiang Tianji felt the terrible change of Wu Dong. Xiang Tianji exclaimed: "brother Wu, have you broken through again? I''m afraid your cultivation has already reached the congenital state! "


    By this time, it was getting dark and several people were sitting in a restaurant.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "it should be. There are thirty-seven martial arts schools and twenty-four more. We will challenge them all tomorrow. "


    Lei Chong said with a smile: "it''s not us. It''s you who are challenging. I''ll follow you to watch the excitement and be happy."


    Xiang Tianji said with a smile, "it''s not true. You and I don''t have a chance to do it."


    Lei Chong said: "brother Wu''s strength is really terrible. I don''t know how you trained your strength."


    Wu Dongdao said, "brother Lei, we''ve chosen thirteen today. Will Japan send stronger fighters tomorrow?"


    Lei Chong nodded: "yes, just now I received the news that Japan is sending a delegation to China to meet your challenge."


    Wu Dongyi laughs: "come just in time, these Japanese people are too weak, uninteresting, come a few strong just interesting."


    Xiang Tianji said with a bitter smile, "brother Wu, you can''t be careless. There are still real experts in Japan, for example, the fourth and the second in the global fighting conference. "


    Wu Dong thought: "are the second and fourth of the global fighting conference? Interesting


    Lei Chong: "tomorrow''s battle will be wonderful. It''s a pity that our challenge is to do it in private. If only we could let TV interview us and promote our national prestige. "


    Several people were talking when the door was suddenly pushed open. A beautiful woman in a black suit rushed in. She said with a smile, "are the three heroes who challenge Japanese martial arts?"


    Lei Chong''s face changed and said, "please go out!"


    He had a lot of experience and could see at a glance that the woman was a journalist.


    The woman quickly said, "Mr. Lei, I know you. I have no other meaning. I just want to report the heroic deeds of the three so that the people of the whole country can know your greatness. "


    Xiang Tianji immediately called his subordinates to drag out the female reporters.


    "Let her sit down," Wu said


    The female reporter was overjoyed. She sat on Wu Dong''s side and said with a smile, "may I know your name?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "tell me your name first."


    The female reporter said with a smile: "my name is Lin Fang, and I''m a reporter from Zhonghai Metropolis Daily."


    Wu Dong said, "my name is Wu Dong. You want to interview us? "


    Lin Fang nodded: "yes, Mr. Wu, can you agree to our interview?"


    The system sounds: does the character Wu Dong accept Lin Fang''s task? Reward 150000 points and one feidunfu for the mission.


    Wu Dong''s heart moved, flying away? And there are so many bonus points, so he asked: "the interview is OK, but the content of the interview can''t be released. It will be delayed for at least two months. Can you do it?"


    Soon, he will participate in the global fighting conference, so it is not appropriate to expose his strength in advance.


    Lin Fang thought about it and said, "yes."


    Wu Dong: "have you heard of the global comprehensive fighting conference?"


    Lin Fang''s eyes widened: "I''ve heard that. Is there such a meeting?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes, and I will participate. If you can keep the agreement, then I can let you interview all the competitions of the global fighting conference I participated in


    Lin Fang''s eyes lit up and said, "I will abide by the agreement and never report in advance."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "OK. Let''s have dinner together. "


    Lin Fang said with a smile, "no, I have. Mr. Wu, can I interview you now? "


    Wu Dong nodded: "yes."


    Lin Fang asked her companion to start shooting. Then she arranged her clothes and asked, "Mr. Wu, how old are you this year?"


    Wu Dong: "count seventeen."


    Lin Fang was very surprised: "only 17 years old? How do you have this ability? "

 Chapter 1157

    Wu Dong said with a smile, "maybe I''m a genius in martial arts."


    Lin Fang: "Mr. Wu, can you show us how powerful your martial arts are?"


    Wu Dong said, "what do you think is powerful Kung Fu?"


    After thinking about it, Lin Fang said, "there is a saying in martial arts novels that holds iron like mud. Is there such Kung Fu in the world?"


    Lei Chong shook his head and said, "first of all, a warrior''s hand is harder than iron."


    Wu Dong called the boss and asked, "do you have any bigger iron here?"


    The boss said, "yes, sir. Just a moment, please."


    Soon, the boss asked the waiter to bring an iron cake, which is about 20 centimeters in diameter and weighs about 20 jin.


    Wu Dong picked up the discus and made it into an iron ball with his hands as if playing with mud. When he put the iron ball on the table, everyone was shocked.


    Lin Fang reached out to touch the iron ball and found that it was very hot. That was because Wu Dong had great power and produced a lot of heat in the process of kneading the discus.


    Lei Chong was also stunned. He thought Wu Dong couldn''t do it. He didn''t know he could do it easily!


    Lin Fang''s eyes lit up and asked, "Sir, and it''s said that a martial arts expert can hurt people by flying flowers and picking leaves. Is that true?"


    Wu Dongyi smiles. Among the dishes on the table, there is a red flower. He takes off a petal and holds it between his fingers. Then he hears a "whew". A few meters away, an ornamental vase on the shelf is smashed.


    The boss''s eyes were straight. He clapped his hands and cried, "good, great!"


    A restaurant for several people is a restaurant with a special garden in front of the door. Wu Dong made another petal, and a piece of ornamental stone in the garden exploded with smoke.


    People rushed to check, only to see the stone was hit a deep hole!


    Lin Fang took a breath and said, "it''s worse than a bullet!"


    Wu Dong said: "as long as the speed is fast enough, the most fragile thing can produce terrible lethality."


    Lin Fang blinked and said, "Mr. Wu, do you know how to use concealed weapons?"


    Wu Dongliang put out his throwing knife and said with a smile, "if you refer to it as a concealed weapon, I''ll be a little bit more."


    Seeing the flying dagger, Lei Chong''s eyes brightened and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that my brother would be able to fly dagger."


    Lin Fang quickly said, "Mr. Wu, please perform one."


    Wu Dong shook his head: "this is not a good performance, the knife will kill."


    Lin Fang did not give up. She pointed to a small tree dozens of meters away and said, "can you hit that tree?"


    Wu Dongyi smiles, hands a throw, a wisp of knife awn disappear, people unexpectedly didn''t see clearly how the flying knife disappeared. Then there was a flying knife on the tree.


    Lin Fang ran to pull out the throwing knife. When Keren arrived, she was shocked, because at the tip of the knife, a mosquito was chopped off its head with a flying knife, and its body was nailed to the tree, and its legs were bouncing back and forth.


    Lin Fang was shocked when he showed the mosquitoes to the public.


    Xiang Tianji said with emotion: "brother Wu, I''m afraid you''ve reached the level of perfection in your flying sword skill!"


    Wu Dong accepted the throwing knife and said, "it''s hard for the immortals to live under my Throwing Knife."


    That night, everyone went back to the hotel to have a rest.


    Wu Dong''s hotel is arranged by Lei Chong. It is a garden hotel and a single family villa.


    Wu Dong was bored living alone in a big villa. After playing with his mobile phone for a while, he called Ye Wenjun. After calling for more than an hour, I hung up and found that Luo mengbing had a call.


    When he called, Luo mengbing''s voice came from the phone: "Wu Dong, where are you?"


    Wu Dong: "in Zhonghai."


    Luo mengbing: "really? Can I come to you? "


    Looking at the time, Wu Dong said, "I''m staying in a hotel. You can come if you want."


    Less than half an hour later, Luo mengbing drove to the hotel. When she arrived, Wu Dong was sitting under the grape trellis playing mobile games.


    Seeing her coming, Wu Dong looked up and said, "don''t you go to bed so late?"


    "I seldom go to bed before three in the morning," said lomonbing. Thank you for helping me last time. Now my brother is very obedient. He will do whatever I ask him to do. "


    Wu Dong: "Luo Junsheng just didn''t clean up."


    Luo mengbing pursed a smile: "he finally has someone to be afraid of."


    Wu Dong snorted, "are you afraid of me?"


    Luo mengbing: "yes, you are a martial arts expert. Of course he is afraid."


    Wu Dong: "come and play some games with me."


    Luo mengbing said with a smile: "children only play games."


    Wu Dong rolled up his white eyes: "what do you want to play if you don''t play games?"


    Luo mengbing blinked and said, "go to drink?"


    On drinking, Wu Dong was not afraid of it. He thought about it and said, "OK, where to drink?"


    "Bar, of course. There are many beauties there. I''ll introduce some sisters to you." Luo mengbing said.


    Wu Dong nodded: "that''s OK. Don''t introduce someone your age. You''re too old. "


    Luo mengbing got a stomachache: "I''m only twenty-one. How about you say I''m old?"


    Wu Dong: "I''m sixteen and a half years old. You are four or five years older than me. When I''m 25, you''ll be 30. "


    Luo mengbing wanted to strangle Wu Dong and said, "you look like a man of thirty now. I''m much younger than you."


    Wu Dong "hey hey" a smile: "OK, you are young, I show old."


    Luo mengbing snorted and said, "get in the car and go."


    Ten minutes later, they entered a bar. This bar is called night wolf bar.


    As one of the most famous bars in China, "night wolf emperor" often has a famous band stop to sing. There are also the best DJs in the country.


    There are a lot of net red, it is here first red.


    Enter the bar, a card seat will be three thousand five, and have to line up. However, Luo mengbing knew the boss here, and she took a good position directly.


    They sit down. The waiter brings the menu. Luomeng orders a dozen beers and then calls her sisters.


    Just after the phone call, a man sat down and said with a smile, "beauty, how many drinks?"


    Luo mengbing said with a smile: "sorry, my boyfriend is here."


    The man glanced at Wu Dong. Although Wu Dong is also a big brand, he is only 16 or 17 years old. He said with a smile: "little brother, this is not the place where students come. You should go home and do your homework."


    Wu Dong laughed and said, "who said I was a student? I''m 28 years old."


    Man Leng: "you have 28?


    Wu Dong: "of course."


    The man laughed, he said: "I''m twenty-eight this year, can drink three Jin wine, can you?"


    Wu Dong said: "three Jin wine is not easy. I can drink ten jin wine."


    The man restrained his smile: "is that right? Otherwise, would you like to drink it for me? "


    Wu Dong''s face was funny: "why should I drink for you? Unless you drink with me. "


    The man nodded: "no problem."


    He snapped his fingers and asked the waiter to bring ten bottles of 40 degree liquor. Then he said with a smile, "I''m older than you. How about one bottle first?"


    Wu Dong light way: "don''t need you to let, together."


    They each grabbed a bottle of wine and drank it. This wine is one Jin and a half bottles, a bottle down can let most people fall to the ground.

 Chapter 1158

    The man''s capacity is good, drink a bottle, the face is only slightly red. Wu Dong''s drinking capacity is even better. His constitution can drink alcohol as water. He can absorb and decompose alcohol while drinking.


    So, after this bottle of wine, his face didn''t change. He said with a smile, "one bottle, come on?"


    When the man saw that Wu Dong could drink so much, he could not help but feel a little scared. But at this time around has been full of spectators, there are a few women in the noisy.


    "Dionysus, are you still afraid of a student?"


    The man looked around, said: "you said, in case he drank bad stomach, can not blame me, is your reason."


    After that, he picked up another bottle of wine and said to Wu Dong, "little brother, if you can''t drink it, give up. I won''t embarrass you."


    Wu Dong also picked up the bottle, said: "I can drink, you don''t have to worry, please."


    Then he raised his neck and poured down the second bottle of wine. A catty and a half of liquor came into his stomach. He didn''t feel it at all. Instead, he tasted it and said, "it''s very good, very pure."


    The man had to close his eyes and dry the second bottle.


    After three jin of liquor, even the man could not bear it. His body shook and his face turned red.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "it seems that you are not bragging. You can really drink three jin. But I feel that you should not have reached the limit, or let''s dry another bottle? "


    The man was drunk, he shook a few, said: "drink, drink, come on!"


    They picked up the third bottle of wine and drank it.


    After four and a half Jin of wine, the man fell to the ground as soon as he was soft. People who knew him at the scene immediately called for an ambulance.


    Ten minutes later, the man was carried to an ambulance.


    Wu Dong still had nothing to do, and the alcohol quickly evaporated through the line.


    Luo mengbing put up his thumb: "Niubi! You are a barrel of wine


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "it''s a small idea."


    With this scene, people around dare not come to luomengbing. They have never met such a drinker in their life.


    In a few minutes, four beauties arrived. They were young, two in their early twenties, two in their seventies, eighteen, eighteen, and nineteen, all beautiful women.


    Several people sat down, Luo mengbing said: "sisters, introduce me, my friend, Wulin expert Wu Dong!"


    The 17-year-old girl has a melon face, apricot eyes and long eyelashes. Her beauty is not inferior to that of Ye Wenjun, and her figure is very hot. The upper part of her clothes is full, which makes Wu Dong''s eyes straight.


    She said, "Wulin master? Boastful, right


    In today''s society, martial arts experts only appear in movies and TV dramas. In reality, where they have met, they immediately say that Wu Dong is bragging.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "beauty, do you think I''m bragging


    The beauty said: "then you say you are a martial arts expert. Do you have any evidence?"


    Luo mengbing laughed and said, "this is what I said, but I really can''t prove it."


    Then she looked at Wu Dong: "handsome man, can you prove yourself?"


    Wu Dong: "no problem."


    Luo mengbing asked the beauty with a smile: "brandy, do you dare to bet?"


    This little beauty, called Prynne, is still in senior three. She is the school flower of a famous high school in Zhonghai. She said, "dare, what do you bet on?"


    Luo mengbing: "if Wu Dong can prove himself to be a martial arts expert, you should be his girlfriend."


    Prynne blushed: "what, bet there''s no such thing. Change it."


    Luo mengbing shrugged: "if you are not confident, don''t boast."


    Brandy couldn''t stand the excitement, she snorted: "bet on bet, who am I afraid of brandy? But what if he can''t prove himself a master? "


    Luo mengbing said with a smile: "if he loses, brandy, how about your living expenses for half a year paid by him?"


    As soon as Prynne''s eyes brightened, she had a good family, but she spent a lot of money. She was short of money. She immediately said, "yes, that''s it!"


    Then she looked at Wu Dong and asked, "how can you prove that you are a Wulin expert?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "well, what kind of person is a Wulin expert?"


    Prynne blinked, showing a touch of cunning, said: "I heard that a Wulin master must know lightness skill first, right? Do you know lightness skill? "


    Wu Dong thought, "a little bit."


    Bai Lan said, "then you can show us a lightness skill."


    Wu Dong: "you''d better be more specific."


    Next to a woman said: "brandy, why don''t you let him step on the bottle?"


    Prynne''s eyes lit up and said, "that''s right! I put a hundred empty wine bottles on the ground, half a meter apart. If you can step on the bottle mouth, and the bottle doesn''t fall to the ground, I''m good at lightness. "


    On hearing this, Wu Dong said, "yes."


    So Prynne called the boss and said the request. As soon as the boss heard that there was still such excitement, he immediately cooperated very much and asked the waiter to bring 100 empty beer bottles and put them on the dance floor.


    Everyone also saw Wu Dong''s ability to drink. When they saw that he wanted to perform the legendary lightness skill, they all made room for him to perform.


    Soon, a hundred beer bottles were set up with their mouths facing up, and they were placed in S-shape, half a meter apart.


    When the bottle was set, brandy said to Wu Dong with a smile, "master, can we start?"


    When Wu Dong came to the scene, he stepped on a bottle gently, and then walked forward. He was walking on the ground and walked easily. The bottle didn''t move.


    They saw that in less than three seconds, Wu Dong stepped on a hundred bottles and fell quietly on the other side.


    The scene immediately burst into warm applause, and everyone applauded. They were all shocked by Wu Dong''s performance.


    Brandy was surprised and nervous. Oh, no, he''s a master of martial arts!


    Wu Dong came to Prynne and said with a smile, "beauty, do you want to try again¡°


    Of course, Prynne couldn''t admit defeat. She gritted her teeth and said, "Wulin master, you have to be invulnerable. Are you ok?"


    Wu Dong blinked and said, "swords and guns refer to spears and machetes. It''s a pity that they don''t exist here."


    The boss said, "brother, I have a collection here. Do you dare to try it?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "why don''t you dare to take it."


    The boss went to his office, then brought a long gun, a long sword, antique, looks like some years.


    Wu Dong took a look and said, "find a strong one and chop me with this sword. Find another man and stab me with this gun. "


    The boss was a little worried and said, "brother, it''s easy to kill people. Can you do it?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "if you don''t believe me, you can chop me with your sword."


    The boss was afraid of other people''s lives, so he picked up the long sword and said, "this sword has been sharpened. It''s very sharp. Are you ready?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "you just chop me."


    The boss then gently cut, the sword fell on Wu Dong''s arm, issued a "Ding" sound, he was not injured.


    Boss a Leng: "depend on, chop not move?"


    So he cut down the second sword. This time it was still a "Ding" sound, and Wu Dong was unhurt.


    The boss then cut the third sword and the fourth sword. By the tenth sword, he had already cut with all his strength. But the sword fell on Wu Dong, and it was instantly bounced away, which made his hands ache.


    Wu Dong''s Vajra is not bad. He has reached the third level. He is not afraid of bullets. In addition, he has a lot of internal power, and his sword can''t hurt him at all.


    People around kept cheering. The boss lost his sword, took up his gun and said, "come again."


    The power of sword cutting is far less than that of spear. After all, the area of force is small and it is easy to pierce the skin.


    So at the beginning, the boss did not dare to use the power, gently stab, the result is like stabbing on a stone. So he stabbed the second, the third, still.


    By the seventh time, he had tried his best. Just listen to "Dang", he fell to the ground with a gun, and Wu Dong had no trouble. Even the clothes that were shot were not broken.


    The crowd clapped again, and Prynne was shocked and full of "what to do".


    Wu Dong looked at him with a smile and said, "beauty, do you want to try again?"


    Prynne gritted her teeth and said, "I heard that martial arts masters have the power of ten thousand jin. Are you ok?"


    Wu Dongdao: you can have a try.


    The boss now wants to make Wu Dong a friend and says, "I have something here!"


    He ran as like as two peas, and six ancient archery. It can be seen that he is a weapon collector.


    The boss said with a smile: "this is an ancient heavy bow. The pulling force of each bow can reach 500 Jin. Five is three thousand jin! "

 Chapter 1159

    "That''s only three thousand pounds," said Prynne at once


    The boss said with a smile: "beauty, don''t worry, I haven''t finished. He can open the bow with one arm. If he can open 3000 Jin with one arm, his arms will be 6000 Jin. There''s not much difference between these six kilos and ten thousand kilos. "


    Brandy is afraid to lose, said: "no, I said ten thousand jin, ten thousand jin."


    The boss scratched his head and said, "well, let''s come to my living room."


    Everyone stopped dancing and followed the boss in the living room. The boss is a rich man with billions of wealth. In his living room, there is a golden Buddha.


    The Golden Buddha is glittering and solemn. It is more than two meters high and sits on the lotus platform.


    The boss said, "this golden Buddha weighs 9920 Jin. It uses copper and some gold. It''s almost 10000 Jin. Beauty, if you sit on it again, it will be more than 10000 Jin. "


    Prynne took a look at the Golden Buddha, then sat down on the hand of the Buddha, hugged her finger and said, "Wu Dong, if you can lift this ten thousand jin Buddha, I''ll give up and be your girlfriend."


    Wu Dong laughed. He came to the Buddha statue and found two places where he could borrow his strength. Then he breathed out and said, "up!"


    Suddenly, the statue of Buddha was lifted by him. A few seconds later, he slowly lowered the statue. When the statue of Buddha landed, the ground shook slightly.


    Brandy, sitting on the statue of Buddha, was silly. She suddenly jumped down, stared at Wu Dong and said, "Hello, now I''m your girlfriend."


    Luo mengbing pursed her lips and said with a smile, "brandy, you''ve made money. You''ve found a martial arts expert to be your boyfriend."


    Prynne glared at her fiercely and said, "sister Luo, you''re counting on me."


    Luo mengbing said: "sister, you are content. If you don''t want to, I will chase Wu Dong. Don''t regret it then."


    Brandy gave him a white look, then stood on Wu Dong''s side and took Wu Dong''s arm.


    Wu Dong was embarrassed and said, "I was just joking. I actually have a girlfriend."


    Brandy seems to find the pain point of Wu Dong, she said with pride: "I''m your girl. If I''m your girlfriend, I can''t break my promise. It doesn''t matter if you have a girlfriend. If you dump her, be good with me. "


    Wu Dong knew that she did it on purpose and shook his head with a wry smile.


    At this time, the boss rushed out the rest of the people, and then he arched his hand to Wu Dong and said with a smile: "master, introduce yourself. I''m the boss of our store. My name is Huo Yongfu."


    Wu Dongdao: "boss Huo, nice to meet you."


    Huo Yongfu asked Wu Dong to sit down and said, "I haven''t asked your name yet."


    Wu Dong said, "my name is Wu Dong."


    Huo Yongfu said: "Mr. Wu, I venture to ask you to do me a favor. Of course, I don''t mean to ask you to help. After it''s done, I''ll thank you very much! "


    System voice: open selection task, choose one, refuse to help Huo Yongfu, reward 1000 points; Second, help Huo Yongfu and reward 50000 points.


    When Wu Dong heard that there was a reward, he said, "let''s hear it."


    This Huo Yongfu then said his matter, originally his business is very many, besides this bar, also has several restaurants, two hairdressing shops.


    In the last month, a group of ruthless people came to China shipping. They asked Huo Yongfu''s restaurant to pay the protection fee, and the fee was very high. Each restaurant paid three million yuan a year. A few stores add up to tens of millions.


    At first, Huo Yongfu didn''t take it seriously and called the police. However, it didn''t work. After all, he had no evidence of the other party''s crime.


    There was an accident in his restaurant. Someone ate worms in the food. Another guest, who had a sudden psychotic attack, relieved himself in the restaurant.


    The restaurant lost its business after such a fuss. Then on the fourth and fifth day, there were all kinds of problems and troubles, and the business couldn''t go on.


    Huo Yongfu felt that something was wrong, so he went to the other side and asked if it was what they had done. The other side was very arrogant and admitted it directly. He also said that if Huo Yongfu didn''t want similar things to happen, he would give them the protection fee as soon as possible.


    Huo Yongfu later found an expert in the river and lake to solve the problem. Unexpectedly, the expert was seriously injured by the other party''s people, and he still hasn''t recovered the injury.


    Huo Yongfu finally had no way, had to agree to the other party''s request, obediently pay.


    Today, when he saw Wu Dong''s method, he immediately admired him and hoped that Wu Dong could help him deal with those people.


    After listening to his words, Wu Dong felt that it was not difficult and asked him, "I can help you, but you have to tell us the origin of these people."


    Huo Yongfu said: "I have inquired about this group of people. They are all from the black dragon gang. There are more than 100 members of the black dragon gang. The leader of the gang is Zhou Heilong. He is a martial arts expert. It is said that he has been invincible in three provinces. "


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "I can help you with this."


    System: choose help, reward 50000 points.


    Wu Dong saw that his score had changed to 133000 / 800000. He said, "boss Huo, I''ll help you deal with the black dragon gang. How are you going to thank me?"


    Boss Huo said with a smile: "I can give my husband a hundred million yuan!"


    Wu Dong nodded: "OK, I should do it."


    Huo Yongfu was overjoyed: "thank you


    Wu Dong said, "I''ll come to you tomorrow. You can take me to the black dragon gang."


    "Good."


    Out of the hall, Wu Dong came to the bar again. A few women now admire Wu Dong incomparably, look at his eyes full of admiration.


    Brandy was on the contrary wary at this time, and said, "Hey, don''t make Wu Dong''s idea. He''s my boyfriend now."


    Everyone laughed and continued to drink and chat.


    At 12 o''clock in the morning, the crowd dispersed and Wu Dong sent brandy home. He didn''t have to send it, but Prynne took him and didn''t let him go.


    After drinking a lot of wine, brandy''s face turned red and her tongue became big. She said, "husband, you should treat me well in the future. You can''t bully me."


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes: "OK, I''ll treat you well, and I won''t bully you."


    "I like things. You have to buy them for me."


    Wu Dong: "OK, I''ll buy it for you."


    "If someone bullies me, you go and beat him."


    Wu Dong sighed: "I beat him."


    Prynne giggled and said, "you''re good. Come on, kiss me."


    Her face wine gas, hugged Wu Dong''s neck to kiss, Wu Dong quickly don''t face, said: "obedient, go home to kiss again."


    He took a taxi, managed to get Prynne into it, and then sat in.


    Prynne gave an address and the driver started the car.


    Twenty minutes later, the car drove into a garden villa. The car stopped and Wu Dong helped Prynne out of the car.


    Brandy was so drunk that she put her left hand around Wu Dong and rang the doorbell with her right.


    However, after a few clicks, it was quiet and there was no response.


    Prynne murmured, "what''s the matter? It''s not open yet."


    She touched the bag and found that she didn''t have the key. She said to Wu Dong with a smile, "husband, don''t you know lightness skill? Can you fly me in? "


    It''s not difficult to jump in. Wu Dong said, "are you sure?"


    Prynne nodded: "sure and sure."


    Wu Dong then hugged her waist, gently a vertical, two people will gently fall on the second floor balcony. The balcony window is not closed, they can come to the second floor directly.


    Brandy clapped her hands excitedly: "honey, you are so good!"


    Inside the window was the living room on the second floor. As soon as they entered, a few shadows came, and then two black guns aimed at Wu Dong and Prynne.


    A gloomy voice said, "don''t move!"


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes and slowly raised his hand. Brandy awoke in a moment, and said in a trembling voice, "who are you? Where are my parents? "


    The light was turned on and three men in hoods stood inside, each with a gun in his hand.


    The man said coldly: "your family is downstairs. You''d better persuade them to take out all the money, or I''ll kill you!"


    And another man came over. He kept looking at Prynne with his eyes and said with a smile, "tut Tut, boss, this woman has a good figure. I want to get rid of her now!"


    The boss glared at him and said, "don''t mess around! We''re here to make money. If you want to be a woman, I''ll find you a hundred. "


    The man had to take a few steps back, but his eyes were still sweeping around brandy.


    The man called "the boss" came to Prynne and wanted to scratch her hair. Prynne screamed in fright and hid behind Wu Dong, saying, "husband, help me!"


    The man sneered, pointed the gun at Wu Dong''s head and said, "boy, kneel down!"


    As soon as the word "Xia" came down, he heard a bang, and the man was blown away with a blow. At the same time, the other two also fell to the ground, their necks were all pierced by flying knives, and their blood was flowing.


    They didn''t know what happened until they died, and their eyes were full of fear and confusion.


    Brandy was so scared that Wu Dong took her downstairs. He heard that there were others downstairs.


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing the news, someone below asked.


    Wu Dong a probe, knife light a flash, a person downstairs eyebrow knife, died on the spot.


    When they went downstairs, they saw a middle-aged couple, tied to a chair and sealed with adhesive tape.


    At the sight of Prynne, they let out a "woo woo".


    Wu Dong untied them and tore off the adhesive tape. The man stood up, hugged Prynne and asked, "are you OK, Lan''er?"


    Prynne shook his head and said, "Mom and Dad, are you not hurt?"


    The woman also stood up and said, "Lan''er, we''re OK. What about you?"


    Prynne: "Mom, I''m fine. Thanks to Wu Dong."


    The couple also saw Wu Dong''s method and directly killed the robber with a knife. The man took Wu Dong''s hand in both hands and said, "young man, thank you so much, otherwise our family would be finished."


    The woman also said, "yes, young man, thank you so much."


    Prynne said with a smile, "Mom, his name is Wu Dong. He''s my boyfriend." There was pride in the tone.


    Wu Dong said: "uncle and aunt, you are welcome. But there are dead people here. I''m afraid there are some troubles. "


    The man said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll call the police right away."


    Wu Dong thought for a moment and said, "I don''t want to show up. Well, you say it was a masked man who killed them. "


    The man thought about it and said, "OK."


    The man''s name is Bai Zhenyuan and the woman''s name is Xu Jiao. They are very grateful to Wu Dong. Wu Dong said a few words, then he left, because if he stayed, he had to cooperate with the investigation, which was very troublesome.


    Back at the hotel, he fell asleep.


    When I wake up, it''s already seven o''clock in the morning. Lei Chong asked him to continue today''s challenge after breakfast.


    On the way, Lei Chong said: "brother, you are a master in Japan. Do you have any confidence in meeting Zhonghai?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "the more you come, the worse you lose. You two should be optimistic."


    Lei Chong was overjoyed and said, "great!"


    Then he said to Lin Fang, "Reporter Lin, you must record in detail the moment when you defeated the Japanese warriors!"


    Lin Fang nodded: "don''t worry! I hope Mr. Wu will win every battle! "

 Chapter 1160

    According to the plan, the first stop for Wu Dong and others today is a black dragon Museum in CNOOC.


    Heilong Road Museum is located in the downtown area of Zhonghai City, with a large facade. When Wu Dong arrived, he saw dozens of Japanese warriors standing in front of the Taoist hall.


    Seeing this battle, Xiang Tianji said, "the Japanese are really ready. Brother Wu, we have to be careful!"


    Wu Dong: "it''s just the right time to come, so we don''t have to run around. This time, I''ll beat them all! "


    Several people came to the gate of Daoguan. A middle-aged man, strong and short, met him and asked, "excuse me, who are you challengers?"


    Wu Dong stood up and said, "it''s me. What, are you going to fight me? "


    The middle-aged man stared at him and said, "our competition should be conducted in private. No one else is allowed in except you."


    Lin Fang also wanted to take photos. Hearing this, he immediately said, "why? Can''t you Japanese afford to lose


    "Baga! Woman, shut up


    Wu Dong frowned and said, "Hey, be polite to the lady, or I''ll smack you."


    The middle-aged Japanese said angrily, "you are too arrogant. If I say you can''t enter, they can''t enter!"


    "Boom!"


    Wu Dong kicked the man away without saying a word. The man''s body smashed the gate and hit the ground heavily.


    The rest of the people are shocked, so we''re going to start? Then a group of Japanese warriors rushed towards Wu Dong and were about to fight.


    Suddenly, a threatening voice came from behind the door. The other side said in Japanese, "stop it!"


    The Japanese stopped immediately and returned to their original position.


    A 50-60-year-old man came out. He looked at Wu Dong and said coldly, "are you a challenger?"


    Wu Dong: "it''s me. Old man, you are so old, you''d better go home. "


    The old man snorted and said, "please come in."


    After entering the black dragon road hall, Wu Dong found that there were a lot of people inside. There were more than 100 people sitting in the black dragon road hall, and a few of them were sitting in the most prominent position. Their aura should be experts.


    Seeing the old man and Wu Dong and others come in, one of the men stands up. This man is in his early 30s and has a strong air. He feels much stronger than the Japanese warrior who was challenged yesterday.


    The man stood up, looked directly at Wu Dong and said coldly, "arrogant guy, fight with me!"


    Wu Dong sneers: "you this kind of dish goods, also deserve to fight with me?"


    The other side was very angry. Suddenly, his feet started to work hard. After running for a few steps, he soared into the air. He bounced more than three meters high, then hit Wu Dong with a volley.


    It''s amazing. It''s very powerful. But Wu Dong was not afraid. He raised his hand with a fist. More than 3000 physique, so that he is more powerful than the so-called congenital progression master many times.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, the palms, wrists and arms of the person who took the shot were all smashed. After countless bones were broken, they pierced the skin and exposed outside, with blood flowing.


    The man flew back to the clouds and screamed in mid air. After landing, he lay on the ground and rolled, with painful expression.


    Everyone was shocked. How could he be so strong!


    In an instant, all the Japanese warriors stood up, their eyes full of hatred and anger.


    System voice: do you accept the challenge of all Japanese warriors? Accept the challenge and reward 200000 points!


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "certainly. You garbage, let''s go together


    The Japanese couldn''t help it any more, and they rushed on. If Wu Dong uses ghost steps, one punch and one foot, someone will fall.


    Lin Fang excitedly set up a camera to shoot this scene.


    The screams came one after another. No one was the enemy of Wu Donghe. Even sometimes he can knock down a few people with one punch.


    Hundreds of people have fallen to the ground in just five minutes. And they either broke their hands or legs, and some of them were seriously injured.


    In this battle, the whole country of Japan suffered heavy losses!


    Finally, looking at the fallen Japanese warrior, Wu Dong spat and said, "what rubbish!"


    Then he heard the sound of the system: 200000 points.


    Challenge the master of Daohe martial arts school to succeed and reward 13000 points.


    If you challenge Yongming Daofa, you will be afraid of the success of the librarian. 21000 points will be awarded.


    If the master of Taihe martial arts school is challenged successfully, 19000 points will be awarded.


    ¡­¡­


    The voice continued to ring, and all the remaining main figures of the martial arts school arrived. Wu Dong defeated them, which was tantamount to challenging their martial arts school.


    Finally, Wu Dongxin got 675000 points, and his total number of points became 808000!


    "It''s going to be upgraded again." He smiles, but he is not worried. He leaves the martial arts school with Lei Chong and others.


    After getting into the car, Lin Fang said excitedly, "it''s amazing! Mr. Wu, you are the God of heaven


    "They are rubbish," Wu said


    Lei Chong laughed: "after this battle, the strength of Japanese martial arts is greatly damaged. We can''t expect to recover in three or five years. Moreover, I''m afraid they will never dare to challenge our country again! "


    Wu Dong said: "brother Lei, I don''t want to tell anyone about my challenge. I have to participate in the global fighting conference. I should not be exposed. "


    Lei chonglian said: "OK, brother, please don''t worry. I will never tell anyone."


    On the same day, Lei Chong and Xiang Tianji hosted a banquet for Wu Dong in the hotel, and Lin Fang also attended.


    After dinner, it''s already afternoon. He went to see Huo Yongfu because he promised to help him solve the trouble of the black dragon gang.


    At this time, Huo Yongfu is waiting for him in the bar. Seeing that he finally appears, he is relieved. He is really afraid that Wu Dong will not come.


    "Here you are, Mr. Wu. Just now, the black dragon Gang just left. "


    Wu Dong: "Oh? What are they doing here? "


    Huo Yongfu wry smile: "just took 30 million, said to borrow some money to spend."


    Wu Dong snorted and said, "if you call them now, you will say that you have prepared another 100 million yuan for them. I hope they won''t trouble you again after they take the money. "


    Huo Yongfu a Leng: "give a hundred million?"


    Wu Dong said faintly: "you just fight. They are so greedy that they will come


    Huo Yongfu gritted his teeth, picked up the phone and called.

 Chapter 1161

    On the phone, Huo Yongfu accompanied him with a smile and said, "Mr. Zhou, you were in a hurry just now. I didn''t have time to say something. Could you come again?"


    The other side asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Huo Yongfu: "I think about it. I think it''s better to give you a sum of money at one time and let the black dragon Gang protect you forever. Do you think so?"


    The other party was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he didn''t expect that Huo Yongfu would be so stupid. He immediately said, "OK, then you have the money ready, and I''ll be there in a minute!"


    Ten minutes later, a group of people came to the bar. Headed by a young man with a big beard, he was in his early thirties. He was 1.95 meters tall, full of tendons and muscles, with ring eyes and leopard neck.


    This man is the leader of the black dragon Gang, Zhou Heilong. He smiles at Huo Yongfu and says, "Lao Huo, you are very clear. Come on, how much are you going to pay for our protection? "


    Huo Yongfu said in accordance with Wu Dong: "master Zhou, do you think a hundred million is OK?"


    Zhou Heilong was stunned, and his face darkened: "Huo Yongfu, are you out of your mind? I''ll take you tens of millions a year, and you want to buy it out with one hundred million? "


    Wu Dong sat next to him, he said faintly: "a hundred million, you want to take away, do not come to trouble."


    Zhou Heilong didn''t notice Wu Dong before. At this time, he saw a young man dare to talk to him like this. He was very angry and said, "boy, where did you come from? I''m in charge of Zhou Heilong''s business."


    Wu Dong got up and said, "it seems that you are not ready to agree?"


    As soon as he stood up, the breath of astonishment came out. Zhou Heilong suddenly frowned and said, "who are you?"


    Wu Dong: "I''m a friend of boss Huo. Take this 100 million and don''t show up again. Otherwise, you can''t go today. "


    Zhou Heilong was very angry: "if you don''t have enough hair, how dare you threaten me?"


    Wu Dong snorted: "Zhou Heilong, I heard that you are very good at fighting. Dare you have two moves with me?"


    Zhou Heilong would never take Wu Dong seriously. After all, Wu Dong seems to be only sixteen or seventeen years old. How strong can a sixteen or seventeen year old child be?


    He sneered, "what if you lose?"


    Wu Dong: "if I lose, it''s up to you. By the way, my assets are no less than that of boss Huo. I still have tens of billions. "


    Zhou Heilong''s eyes lit up: "good! I''ll fight you. If you lose, take a billion to buy your life. "


    Wu Dong: "yes. But if you lose, you will not only give me one billion yuan, but also protect Huo Yongfu for free. "


    Zhou Heilong took off his coat and showed his strong body. He loosened his shoulders and said, "boy, no one has been fighting with me for two years. If you can survive my three moves, I think you have some skills."


    Wu Dong: "like you, I''ll fly with one punch."


    Zhou Heilong snorted and slowly approached him.


    Wu Dong''s face was expressionless, and he watched him walk, ten, five, three steps away. All of a sudden, Zhou Heilong moved and hit Wu dongmian.


    The punch was like a meteor, and his arm spread was very long, like a poisonous snake. It was just a moment.


    Wu Dong was short, and then made a fist, which was several times faster than his opponent. The opponent''s fist was only half hit, and he had already hit him in the abdomen.


    "Boom!"


    Zhou Heilong''s men soared up, fell several meters, and fell to the ground heavily. At this time, his expression is painful, open mouth, but can''t say a word. Wu Dong''s fist hurt his intestines. It will take a while for him to recover.


    Everyone was shocked, especially Zhou Heilong''s subordinates. They can''t understand how strong the gang leader Zhou Heilong is. This man, even beat the boss with one move, what kind of terrible strength does he have?


    After a minute, Zhou Heilong slowly recovered. He struggled to stand up, stared at Wu Dong and asked, "boy, why are you so strong? Who is your master? "


    Wu Dong said faintly, "is it important? In my eyes, you''re not even rubbish. I''m going to kill you. You''re dead. "


    Zhou Heilong sighed and said, "I lost!"


    Huo Yongfu was overjoyed and said with a smile, "Mr. Wu, you are so powerful. I have never seen such a powerful warrior in my life!"


    "You see it now," he said


    Then he came to Zhou Heilong and said, "Zhou Heilong, now you have to abide by the gambling agreement, give me a billion yuan, and protect Huo Yongfu for free. Can you do it?"


    Huo Yongfu understands Wu Dong''s horror. If he doesn''t agree now, people can kill him at any time. If he agrees and doesn''t do it, he can also be killed.


    This is the deterrent power of super experts. They can kill you at any time. Who dares to be unconvinced?


    With a long sigh, Zhou Heilong said, "I can do it!"


    On the spot, Zhou Heilong gave Wu Dong a billion yuan, and promised not to trouble Huo Yongfu in the future, even to protect him.


    Huo Yongfu was very happy and repeatedly thanks.


    Zhou Heilong left soon and never showed up in the future. But Huo Yongfu behind has the master''s matter, also spreads to open, as expected also no one comes to seek his trouble again.


    At this time, Huo Yongfu was very happy. He paid Wu Dong 100 million yuan and said with a smile: "Mr. Wu, you will come to our bar for free in the future. By the way, your friends and relatives can also be free! "


    Wu Dong: "your free or forget it, this kind of place I rarely come."


    After that, he went back to his house.


    "System, upgrade." He said.


    His points, more than 800000, can finally be upgraded.


    System: character Wu Dong, upgrade to level 6 character, points 8000 / 1800000, life 35000, constitution 8000, attack 7000, defense 5500!


    System: Wu Dong becomes a level 6 character and gains the right to choose skills!


    Wu Donglian asked: "what is the right to choose skills?"


    System: next, you can choose to upgrade a skill or add a new one.


    With that, Wu Dong saw a points store page, he can use points, exchange skills inside. However, he can''t exchange the items in it for the time being.


    He asked: "when can I exchange things?"


    System: after level 8, convertible items. At present, you can only exchange basic skills.


    Wu Dong took a look at it and found that all the skills he mastered, such as Vajra, eagle claw and throwing knife, were just primary skills!


    And intermediate skills are more mysterious, such as evasion, flying sword and so on.


    "When can I exchange intermediate skills?" he said


    System: after level 12.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "it seems that I need to increase points as soon as possible."


    Wu Dong''s physical strength has far exceeded that of ordinary human beings, reaching a terrifying level.


    After a while, he was going out for dinner when he got a call from Prynne.


    "Wu Dong, are you free in the evening? Can I treat you to dinner? "


    Wu Dong was hungry and immediately said, "OK, where are you?"


    I''ll wait for you at the white horse restaurant


    Baima restaurant is one of the top restaurants in CNOOC. You must make an appointment to eat here.


    Prynne arrived early, and she made a reservation.


    "Wu Dong, sit down quickly." She got up and said with a smile.


    "There are a lot of people in this restaurant," Wu said


    Brandy said with a smile: "yes, the owner of this restaurant is a tycoon from China shipping. He originally opened this restaurant to entertain guests. But I didn''t expect that the food in the restaurant is so delicious that more and more customers are coming


    Wu Dong nodded: "delicious natural people."


    Brandy took out the recipe and said, "what do you like to eat? I''ll order it on my mobile phone."


    Wu Dong took a look and said, "Prynne, let me treat you today."


    Prynne said with a smile, "no, I have to. If it wasn''t for you that day, I didn''t know what to do. "


    Wu Dong said, "well, since it''s your treat, I''ll order some expensive ones."


    Brandy "Puff Chi" a smile, said: "whatever you order, my father said, how much consumption today does not matter, he pays."


    Wu Dong had some accidents: "is uncle coming too?"


    Prynne: Well, my father is upstairs. He''s entertaining some old classmates. And he said, "I''ll come down and give you a drink."


    Wu Dongdao: "originally uncle is also in, should I go up to give him a toast just right."


    He quickly ordered a few dishes. While waiting for them, he took brandy to the place where Bai Zhenyuan ate.


    It was a luxurious private room. At the door, Prynne knocked and the waiter opened it.


    Inside is a big restaurant, a huge revolving table. At the moment, there are more than ten guests sitting on the table, including Bai Zhenyuan.


    At this time, there are five clear fingerprints on Bai Zhenyuan''s face, and his glasses are broken. It seems that he has just been beaten.


    A middle-aged man, 40 years old, is left hand akimbo, right hand pointing to Bai Zhenyuan scold.


    "Bai Zhenyuan, you are still like this for decades! I''m angry when I see you! I asked Xu Jiao to come to the party. It''s better for you not to let her come, but to come by yourself. Don''t you look at the identities of all the people here, which one is not ten times as powerful as you? "


    Seeing this scene, Prynne was shocked and angry, and tears came out. She quickly went over and said, "Dad, did they hit you?"


    Bai Zhenyuan said: "Xiaolan, why are you here?"


    Seeing brandy, the man pointing at Bai Zhenyuan''s scolding brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "is this Xu Jiao''s daughter? Tut Tut, Xu Jiao was our school flower at that time, and her daughter was really beautiful. Come on, little beauty, sit down with your uncle. "


    Brandy naturally did not dare to go, Bai Zhenyuan quickly said: "Mr. Xu, Xiaolan is still a child, adult things, don''t let her get involved."


    He quickly winked at Wu Dong and said, "Wu Dong, take Xiao Lan away quickly. Don''t be here."


    That "Xu always" an eye stare: "I say let her come over, you didn''t understand?"


    No matter how good his temper was, Bai Zhenyuan''s face was extremely ugly at the moment. He said in a deep voice: "Mr. Xu! You have gone too far


    This "president Xu" laughs: "too much? I''m going too far today. What can you do? I didn''t sleep as Xu Jiao in those years, so do I sleep with her daughter now! " Then he left his seat and walked to Prynne.


    Brandy screams with fright. Bai Zhenyuan stands up to stop him. As a result, he is knocked down by the "general manager Xu". He knows Kung Fu.


    See this "Xu general" hand, will grasp brandy. Suddenly, a hand on his shoulder, and then a voice sounded: "move my girlfriend, do you want to die?"

 Chapter 1162

    As soon as president Xu saw that someone dared to stop him, he was very angry. He raised his arm and hit Wu Dong hard. Wu Dong raised his arm and let the other party hit him fiercely on the bone of his arm.


    With a dull sound, the man almost broke his elbow, cried out in pain and retreated.


    Wu Dong put brandy behind him and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Bai Zhenyuan was surprised and said to Wu Dong, "Mr. Wu, don''t worry. Take brandy with you."


    Wu Dong said faintly: "go? Why are you leaving? "


    That Xu always sneers, way: "boy, know who I am?"


    Wu Dong said coldly, "you are a sand sculpture."


    The man was stunned, and then angry: "boy, you''re dead!"


    Wu Dong pulled a chair to sit down beside him and said, "really, I really want to know how you want me to die."


    Bai Zhenyuan said in a low voice, "Mr. Wu, this man is the son-in-law of the Cheng family in Zhonghai. The Cheng family is one of the five big families in Zhonghai."


    Wu Dong said faintly: "is the son-in-law of China''s big and powerful families great? Even if he is a rich man, he can''t do anything wrong. "


    The man surnamed Xu sneered: "boy, I can destroy you without using the power of the Cheng family."


    Wu Dong: "OK, I''ll wait. You''d better not let me down."


    At this time, Mr. Xu called over there. Seeing that the food on the table had not moved, Wu Dong immediately asked brandy to have dinner. Prynne was not in the mood to eat now. Her face was full of worry.


    The sound of the system rings at this time: select the task to open, select one to leave the scene, reward 1000 points; Second, wait for the other party''s backstage to appear, hard to the end, reward 10000 points.


    A listen to have integral, Wu Dong more interested, way: "choose two."


    Bai Zhenyuan is also worried, but now, he has no choice but to wait for the result.


    Wu Dong looked at him and asked, "do you know Uncle Xu?"


    Bai Zhenyuan sighed and said, "we used to be classmates."


    Wu Dong: "since he is a classmate, why is he so bad?"


    Bai Zhenyuan said, "it''s hard to say enough."


    Next, he told Wu Dong what happened on campus. It turned out that Bai Zhenyuan, who was handsome and talented at the beginning, was the school grass. And Xu Jiao is the University flower, two people appreciate each other, soon came together.


    At that time, there was another man with average appearance and achievements, named Xu Lin, who was also pursuing Xu Jiao. However, Xu Jiao refused him.


    Many years have passed. Some time ago, Bai Zhenyuan learned that Xu Lin is now Cheng''s son-in-law and has great influence.


    Xu Lin didn''t know Xu Jiao and Bai Zhenyuan very well, so he launched the party, hoping that Xu Jiao would come, but she didn''t come. Xu Lin was so angry that he came up and beat Bai Zhenyuan.


    But these present schoolmates, dare not persuade, they have no which dares to offend Xu Lin.


    After listening to the reason, Wu Dong said, "this man is really rubbish."


    Xu Lin, who had already called, kept sneering at the door and pointed at Wu Dong: "boy, I''ll see how you die later!"


    Wu Dong light way: "this words I give you, a while see how you die!"


    Xu Lin snorted heavily: "OK, let''s wait and see!"


    As the son-in-law of the Cheng family, Xu Lin still has a lot of contacts in Zhonghai. Ten minutes later, four big men rushed into the martial arts school.


    The muscles of these people have been trained at first sight. As soon as they came in, they yelled, "Mr. Xu, who doesn''t have eyes and dares to offend you?"


    The leader is 1.98 meters tall, very burly, with a face full of flesh.


    Seeing this man appear, Xu Lin was very happy and said, "brother Ma, you have come at last."


    Then he pointed at Wu Dong: "this is the boy. You must teach him a lesson for me!"


    The man swaggered up to Wu Dong, looked at him, pointed to his nose and said, "boy, go and kneel down for president Xu!"


    Wu Dong slapped the man a few meters away and knocked the table over. With a "crash", countless dishes fell on the man.


    The big man was stunned by the slap and fell to the ground. He didn''t recover for a long time. Wu Dong came up to him, reached for his hand, picked him up and said coldly, "you are blind. You dare to provoke me."


    Although he was still confused, he knew that he had met a powerful man. He said: "boss, I''m sorry, I have no eyes. Let me go!"


    Wu Dong threw him out of the door, clapped his hands and said to Xu Lin, "the person you call is too weak. If you call again, I''ll wait."


    Xu Lin was surprised. This big man is a boxing master. He has amazing strength. How can he be subdued so easily.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "good! Don''t regret it


    He went out and called again.


    Brandy was relieved by Wu Dong''s performance. She asked in a low voice, "Wu Dong, you are so strong. That man is nearly two meters old. He is like a chicken in front of you. He was beaten away at once."


    Wu Dong said: "what is this. If I really do it, ten of them will not be my opponents. They will fall down in one second. " He didn''t brag. His strength is even stronger than he said.


    This time, it took Xu Lin 20 minutes to come in. It seems that he invited a heavyweight this time, otherwise it would not take so long.


    As soon as he entered the door, Xu Lin said with a sneer, "boy, you are dead. A great master will arrive soon!"


    "Great, I hope it''s not too weak," Wu said


    Twenty minutes later, two men, hands in their pockets, came in slowly. One of them came in and asked, "who is president Xu?"


    Xu Lin quickly came forward, accompanied by a smiling face and said: "Mr. Huang, Hello, I''m Xu Lin."


    Then he pointed to Wu Dong: "this boy is very arrogant. Please teach him a lesson."


    When the man looked at Wu Dong, his body froze. He suddenly lowered his shoulder and came to Wu Dong in three or two steps. He said in extremely respectful language: "Mr. Wu, how are you here?"


    It turns out that both of them are apprentices of Xiang tianbaseband. They both live in Zhonghai and are famous for their Kung Fu.


    Wu Dong said: "it''s nothing. This Xu doesn''t like me. I''ll wait for him to find someone to kill me. Why, he invited you to kill me? "


    They were almost scared to death. The one in front of them was a God. How dare they offend? Two people immediately said: "dare not dare not, we did not know that Mr. here."


    Then Mr. Huang turned back to Xu Lin and said coldly, "you''re Xu. Don''t bother us. Do you know who this is in front of you? "


    Wu Dong waved his hand and said, "needless to say, step back."


    They did not dare to say more than half a word and left immediately.


    Xu Lin is silly. Why are these two people so respectful to him? Who is he?


    For a moment, he didn''t know, so he asked, "who are you?"


    Wu Dong said faintly: "I am the one who must teach you today. Pray!"

 Chapter 1163

    Xu Lin heavily snorted: "boy, don''t be proud. The person I''m looking for this time is definitely not one you can provoke!"


    Lei Chong is resting in the hotel at the moment. Suddenly his brother-in-law calls and says that a very good friend has been bullied in Zhonghai. He hopes Lei Chong can go there to solve his friend''s trouble.


    This thunder is fearless, is afraid of his wife, and his wife especially loves his brother. For this reason, the brother-in-law did not give him less trouble. But he had nothing to do with it. For example, this time, he really didn''t want to go, because there was no need for such an expert as him to come forward.


    However, his wife''s phone call soon came, he quickly surrendered, said to deal with it immediately.


    Leichong reluctantly gets on the bus and goes to the restaurant where the past happened. He was in a bad mood, so his face was stiff.


    Xu Lin was waiting for him in the lobby downstairs. As soon as he met him, he hurriedly welcomed him: "Mr. Lei, I''m Xu Lin."


    Lei Chong said: "you''re welcome. Where are the people?"


    Xu Lin''s eyes lit up: "he''s upstairs!"


    Several people came to the restaurant. Lei Chong strode in. Before he opened his mouth, he was stunned because he saw Wu Dong sitting there, talking and laughing with a beautiful woman.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Lei Chong asked in surprise.


    Wu Dong was also surprised. He was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "brother Lei, it''s his ability that Xu can find you."


    Lei Chong understood all of a sudden. He looked back at Xu Lin and said, "to be honest, I can''t take a move in front of this Master Wu. Brother, you''ve caused a great disaster. If I were you, I would kowtow to him immediately. Maybe I could get my life back. Otherwise... "Then he shook his head.


    Xu Lin was shocked. Who is this man?


    Lei Chong lowered his voice and said, "I heard that you are Cheng''s son-in-law? I''ll tell you the truth, the Cheng family is not even a fart in front of him. With a word from him, the Cheng family will be finished. "


    This is an exaggeration of course, but Wu Dong did have the ability to destroy the Cheng family overnight. Because at his current level, no one can beat him unless he uses hot weapons.


    Xu Lin was about to cry. He never thought that he would provoke such a powerful person. He asked: "Mr. Lei, who is he?"


    Lei Chong stares at him and asks, "have you ever heard of the congenital warrior?"


    Xu Lin himself is practicing boxing, and his kung fu is not bad. Of course, he knows what is congenital. At the moment, he trembles all over: "yes, is he a congenital master?"


    Lei Chong sighed softly: "his realm is still above nature. As for what that realm is called, even I don''t know."


    Xu Lin immediately gave up all the thoughts of resistance, he immediately came to Wu Dong, and then "plop" knelt down, said: "Mr. Wu, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, please forgive my ignorance."


    Wu Dong said faintly: "if everything can be forgiven, there will be no dispute in the world. Prynne is my friend. She''s scared today. What are you going to do? "


    Xu Lin slapped himself and said to Prynne, "Miss Bai, please forgive me for being such a jerk. You can do whatever you want."


    Brandy looked at Wu Dong at a loss. It was the first time that she met such a scene.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "don''t be polite to him."


    Prynne hid behind him and said, "it''s up to you."


    Wu Dong thought for a moment and said, "the apology can''t be finished for the mental damage you just caused to brandy. Well, you can take out another 100 million yuan as compensation, and won''t you accept it? "


    Xu Lin immediately said, "I''m convinced, I''m convinced!"


    Next, Xu Lin kindly wrote a check of 100 million yuan, handed it to Prynne with both hands, and apologized again and again.


    Wu Dong just let Xu Lin leave, but Xu Lin and Lei Chong left together. He couldn''t help asking: "Mr. Lei, congenital, must be the same as an immortal?"


    Lei Chong looked at him and said, "have you heard what happened in Zhonghai these days?"


    Xu Lin thought: "what happened in Zhonghai... Is it the Japanese martial arts school?"


    Lei Chong: "yes, all the Japanese martial arts schools are chosen by Wu Dong. His strength is beyond your imagination. You are so bold as to provoke such a person who easily takes your head


    Xu Lin was afraid for a while and said in a voice, "Mr. Lei, thank you for your reminding, otherwise I would have made a big mistake today."


    Lei Chong: "you''d better not appear in front of him in the future, otherwise my face can''t save you."


    "Yes, yes." Xu Lin said repeatedly.


    Wu Dong and Prynne return to their seats downstairs. Bai Zhenyuan doesn''t disturb them and leaves first.


    Brandy was very happy and said, "Wu Dong, if it wasn''t for you today, I don''t know what to do. Thank you She expressed her sincere thanks.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "it''s a small idea."


    "Will you always be in Zhonghai?" She asked. She didn''t want Wu Dong to leave.


    Wu Dong: "there are still some things at home. I will go back tomorrow."


    "Go back." Prynne was very reluctant. "Where do you live?"


    "It''s not far, it''s in Huaxian County," Wu said


    Brandy said with a smile, "when I have time to visit you, don''t ignore me."


    "If you want to go, I will treat you well." Wu Dong said with a smile.


    After dinner, Wu Dong returned to the hotel. It was late and he was ready to have a good sleep.


    As soon as he was about to go to sleep, he suddenly felt something strange in the window. He turned to see a man standing on the balcony.


    He was very calm and said, "it''s rude of you to come uninvited."


    That person looks over, is a woman, about 20, the appearance is extremely beautiful, presumably after ye Wenjun grows up, also is her present standard.


    Her legs are very long, waist is very thin, tall, protruding back, wearing a black cheongsam, embroidered with a white rose, very amazing.


    The woman said, "you are so young. Are you eighteen this year?"


    Wu Dong: "does it matter to you how old I am? I''m not your man


    The woman laughs: "the child mouth is very fierce."


    Wu Dong: "my mouth is really powerful." Then he looked at several parts of the woman.


    The woman was a little annoyed and embarrassed, and said, "boy, do you know the consequences of provoking me?"


    Wu Dong: "do you know the consequence of breaking into a man''s room in the middle of the night?"


    The woman sneered: "do you think you will be invincible if you defeat a few Japanese?"


    Wu Dong: "do you think you can beat a master if you are beautiful?"


    The woman was very angry. It took her a long time to resist the outburst and said, "come on, let me get this straight. What you have done in the past few days has affected the relationship between Japan and China and has broken the balance. Now all countries are investigating you. You are in a very dangerous situation. "


    Wu Dong: "thank you for reminding, let them investigate."


    Woman: "you are SS Level masters in all countries. They don''t want you to live. You now have two ways. The first one is for our people, so they don''t dare to touch you. Second, keep going your own way, but you will probably be killed by them. "


    Wu Dong light way: "I don''t want to cooperate with anyone, I''m not afraid of others harm me."


    Woman: "even if you are strong, you are not afraid of plotting. But what about your family? Can they resist conspiracy? "


    Wu Dong frowned: "who dares to move my family, I will destroy them all!"


    Woman: "don''t be too confident. Overconfidence will harm others and yourself."


    "By joining us, I can ensure the safety of your family and give you more room to grow up," she continued


    Wu Dong was silent for a moment and said, "what else?"


    Woman: "you are SS Level master, we will give you resources, let you continue to become strong. If you have the national strength to make endorsement, you have a bright future. "


    Wu Dong: "right, obligation?"


    Woman: "of course. You have to work for the country and accomplish some secret tasks. These tasks are generally very dangerous and challenging. "


    The sound of the system rings: select task to open, choose one to give up to join, and reward 5000 points; Choose two to join the other party and reward 100000 points.


    As soon as he gave 100000 points directly, Wu Dong suddenly lost his position. He suddenly asked with a smile, "sister, what''s your name?"


    He suddenly called his sister, the woman caught off guard, she Leng for a while, said: "my name is Shangguan white snow, code white rose."


    Wu Dong: "Sister Rose, please help me to go through the entry procedures."


    System: select successfully, increase 100000 points.


    At this time, Wu Dong''s integral becomes 118000 / 1800000.


    Shangguan Bai Xue was speechless for a while. How could this man change so fast?


    Strange is strange, but she was very happy with Wu Dong''s choice and said, "OK. But before that, we will test you to know your real strength, so as to arrange tasks for you. "


    Wu Dong thought of his test in the undersea prison and said, "I did the test." Then I told you about the situation over there.


    Shangguan Bai Xue immediately made a phone call. Within a few minutes, some of Wu Dong''s test results were sent to her mobile phone.


    She looked at the data and was shocked. "It seems that we underestimated you. Your strength is stronger than we expected. Preliminary estimate, your strength is SS + + level


    Wu Dong asked about the strength assessment, which is divided into D, C, B, a, s, SS, SSS and SSSS.


    Among them, each level has ten segments, such as s level, which is divided into s level 1 segment and s level 10 segment. Among them, 1 to 4 segments are generally called S-level; 5 to 8 segments are called S + level; 9 and 10 segments are called S + + level.


    Wu Dong: "what''s the name of your organization?"


    Shangguan Baixue: "our organization is called Shenlong."


    Wu Dong: "join dragon, have salary?"


    Shangguan Bai Xue said: "there is no salary, but every time you complete a task, there are rich rewards. For example, a few days ago, we annihilated a hostile Xiuzhen organization and got a billion dollars in prize money. "


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened: "not bad."


    Shangguan Baixue: "before joining us, I''ll give you a month to arrange for your family. During this period, I will go to you and train you to become a dragon member in the real sky. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "good. Sister, do you drink water? "


    Shangguan Bai Xue: "OK, that''s it. Goodbye."


    She said she would go and jump straight out of the window.

 Chapter 1164

    Wu Dong shrugged his shoulders and murmured, "I didn''t expect to join this kind of official organization so soon. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad."


    He had a good sleep. The next morning, he said goodbye to Lei Chong and Xiang Tianji and returned to Huaxian.


    Back to Huaxian villa, it''s already noon.


    Zhuo Hongmei is cooking at home, while Wu Huo is busy in the shop. Seeing her son coming back, Zhuo Hongmei was very happy and said, "Xiao Dong, are you hungry? The food will be ready in a minute


    Wu Dong said: "Mom, it''s time for us to hire a nanny."


    The house is so big that it''s very troublesome to clean it. At least we have to hire a few servants.


    Zhuo Hongmei said with a smile, "your father and I are discussing this matter. We are already looking for it."


    Wu Dong sits in the living room, turns on the phone and looks for the program.


    Zhuo Hongmei said, "by the way, Wenjun came to play at home yesterday, but it''s a pity you weren''t at home."


    "Oh," Wu Dong said, "I''ll look for her later."


    After a while, Wu Huo came back. Seeing his son, he said with a smile, "Xiao Dong, I have good news for you. Your grandmother is moving back."


    Wu Dong was very happy: "is that right? Dad, did you go to grandma? "


    Wu Huo nodded: "I seriously reflect on what I have done over the years and promise your grandmother that I will never gamble again. Your grandmother decided to forgive me and move back with us


    Zhuo Hongmei said with a smile, "mom has finally forgiven you."


    Wu Huo sighed: "I used to be frustrated. But now it''s good. We''re starting a new life. "


    "Does grandma know what''s going on in our family?" Wu Dong asked


    Wu Huo: "I didn''t tell her. I''ll give her a surprise later."


    Then he looked at the time: "don''t eat, wait for mom, she will arrive at about one o''clock."


    At the beginning, Wu Dongjia was also a little rich, but later he was defeated by Wu Huo.


    Wu Huo went to the study to prepare something. Zhuo Hongmei called Wu Dong aside and whispered, "Xiao Bei, yesterday, some of your father''s gamblers came to see him."


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes: "Mom, do you mean dad started gambling again?"


    Zhuo Hongmei sighed: "I don''t know, but I''m very worried about their appearance. Let''s come out with difficulty. I don''t want him to gamble any more. "


    Wu Dong: "Mom, don''t worry. I know about it. Leave it to me."


    Less than one o''clock, a car arrived in front of the villa. It was an ordinary car. When the car door opened, a fashionable old lady came out. She was more than 60 years old, but she was less than 50 years old.


    Wu Dong rushed over immediately: "Grandma!"


    The old lady hugged her grandson happily: "my dear grandson, grandma hasn''t seen you for several months. She''s grown tall again."


    Then she looked up at the villa in front of her and asked, "Xiao Dong, this is..."


    Wu Huo came out and said with a smile, "Mom, this is the house we bought. It''s the biggest villa in Huaxian county. It''s 50 million."


    The old lady was surprised: "fifty million? Where did you get the money? "


    Wu Huo said: "we found a piece of gold by accident. The money is made by selling gold. I don''t believe you ask Xiao Dong."


    Wu Dong said: "yes, grandma, our family should be developed."


    The old lady went into the room and had a look here and there. She was very happy.


    Wu Dong came to the garden. He looked left and right, found a stone two meters high and more than one meter wide, and carried it into the garage.


    He had two more alchemy left and decided to use it again.


    "Use alchemy!"


    As soon as he pointed out, the big stone turned into gold, weighing 40 tons! Market value more than 10 billion! Together with the remaining eight tons, the total value is more than 15 billion.


    Then he called his grandmother. When the family saw such a large piece of gold, they were shocked.


    Wu Huo asked, "Xiao Dong, where did the gold come from?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "it''s natural gold. I won''t tell you how it came from. In a word, if we don''t steal or rob it, it''s ours now."


    Wu Huo nodded and said, "well, we don''t ask."


    When the family got busy, Wu Huo bought tools to melt gold. They melted the pure gold into gold bars of ten kilos, a total of 4800 pieces!


    These gold bars are branded with the word "Dong" as a mark.


    That afternoon, Wu Dong pulled another three tons of gold to find he Tianci and wanted to change it into money.


    At the foot of the mountain, he Tianci sent someone to deliver the gold and gave him one billion and twenty million yuan.


    Then he went to the mountain as a guest. When he came here, he found that the mountain was in a mess, the walls were full of bullet holes, and he Tianci was also injured.


    He was surprised and asked, "boss he, has there been a gun fight here?"


    He Tianci sighed and said, "remember the thing I bought in Heishan last time?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "I remember. Boss he, what''s that? "


    He Tianci said: "that is a drop of the legendary elixir!"


    Wu Dong was surprised: "elixir?"


    He Tianci nodded: "I''ve been hiding in the mountain, but I didn''t dare to take it. I didn''t know I was known. Several green forest experts killed me and took the pills. In that war, Jia Hai also died. "


    Jia Hai has a good relationship with Wu Dong. When he heard that he was dead, Wu Dong was very angry and said, "these people are so damned. They robbed him openly!"


    He Tianci looked at him and said: "Wu Dong, I can''t swallow this breath. You are very strong. I hope you can help me deal with them. When it''s done, the elixir will be yours, and I''ll give you another 100 million. "


    System: does Wu Dong accept the mission from he Tianci?


    Wu Dong said in secret: "accept."


    System: complete the task, reward 50000 points, Changsheng Dan one.


    Wu Dong: "is this longevity pill the one I''m looking for?"


    System: Yes.


    Wu Dong: what''s the use of the elixir


    System: Taking Changsheng pill can prolong one hundred and fifty years of life.


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened and said, "boss he, I don''t care about the money. I only want the elixir."


    He Tianci was very moved and said, "good!"


    Later, he gave Wu Dong a list.


    Wu Dong was not in a hurry. He decided to check the identity of these people through Shangguan Baixue.


    Take the money and Wu Dong goes home.


    Taking into account the money he made before, he had 2.32 billion yuan on hand, and he left 20 million yuan. He left the remaining 2.3 billion yuan, one billion yuan, to grandma for management, one billion yuan to Zhuo Hongmei, and three billion yuan to Wu Huo.


    As for Wu Huo, he was still not at ease and decided to have a good observation these days.


    That night, he passed the list to Shangguan Bai Xue and asked her to investigate those people on her behalf.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Wu Dong heard Wu Huo go out, so he followed him secretly. With his current strength, he can not be found by Wu Huo within three meters.


    Wu Huo got on a bicycle and went out quietly. He rode for more than ten minutes into a house.


    There is a group of people gambling in this house. As soon as Wu Huo arrived, the people in the casino said hello one after another.


    The owner of the casino stood up and said with a smile, "brother Huo, here you are."


    Wu Huo nodded and said, "is business OK today?"


    The boss nodded: "OK. Brother Huo, don''t you play a few? "


    Wu Huo said: "don''t play, quit. Now I find that business is much more interesting than gambling. "


    With that, he handed a bag of money to his boss and said, "senior, this money is for our former brothers. They are dead now, they are running away, and their families still have to live. I have some money now. I can help you. "


    The fourth was moved and said, "brother Huo, you are the most righteous of our brothers. Well, if only they were still there. "


    At the beginning, Wu Huo was a famous Yamen in Huaxian county. He ate, drank, drifted and gambled. He knew many people at that time. Now that they are middle-aged, they are not happy.


    Wu Huo waved his hand: "don''t say these words. OK, you''re busy. I''ll go."


    Wu Huo came out of the room and saw Wu Dong. He was embarrassed and said, "Xiao Dong, why are you here?"


    Wu Dong: "Dad, why do you do good things without telling us?"


    Wu Huo sighed: "it''s all because I didn''t do a good job as big brother before and let them go astray. It''s my fault. Now that I have the ability, I want to help their families. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "it''s right to help, but don''t gamble any more."


    Wu Huo was anxious: "Xiaodong, I have not gambled for a long time. I will never cheat."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I believe in dad. Let''s go and have a drink. "


    There is a tavern not far away. Father and son drink a bottle of wine. Wu Huo''s drinking capacity was poor and he felt dizzy. Wu Dong helped him to his home and let him have a rest.


    The next morning, Shangguan white snow came to the news, he sent the relevant personnel information to him.


    After Wu Dong got the information and made a little research, he decided to look for these people and find the whereabouts of Xiandan.


    The person nearest to him on the list is a scholar named Sanjue, who lives in Jiangzuo. He is a master in Jiangzuo and a famous figure in Greenwood road.


    As the name suggests, Sanjue scholar has seven unique skills: poison, sword and lightness. In particular, his swordsmanship is superb and his achievements are extremely high.


    At this time, Wu Dong found that he didn''t seem to know much about weapons. Thinking of this, he opened the points store. At present, he can exchange some skills, such as fencing.


    He looked for it and found that there was a primary sword technique in the shop, which was called "soul breaking sword technique". This soul breaking sword technique has 13 moves and is very powerful. It costs 30000 points to exchange the first seven moves of this set of swordsmanship.


    Without hesitation, he exchanged the first 700 million pieces of soul breaking sword. In the latter six forms, he needs to pay 60000 points, and he is still a little reluctant.


    In exchange for swordsmanship, he drove to Jiangzuo. It''s not too far. It''s about an hour and a half before you can reach Jiangzuo.


    Jiangzuo, the famous capital, is the best place in Zhuxi.


    When he arrived at Jiangzuo, Wu Dong saw that it was very prosperous. Although it was not as prosperous as Zhonghai, it was not far behind.


    He first stayed in a hotel, parked the car, then went to the fish dragon club. The Yulong guild hall is the place where the three unique scholars meet with the red forest fellows in Jiangnan.


    However, on the surface, the guild hall is a place to eat and talk about business. Ordinary people don''t know it. It belongs to the famous scholar.


    When he came to the guild hall, Wu Dong ordered two fish, one from the river and the other from the lake. This is a kind of signal, which means that he is a friend in the world.


    Just after ordering, a boss like man came up and said with a smile, "friends crossing the bridge or wading in the water?"


    This is a cut in the river and lake. Crossing a bridge means passing by. The guild hall will provide convenience for the people who have money to live in. Wading means to come to Jiangzuo to do something, so we have to sit down and talk about it in detail.


    Wu Dongdao: "wading in the water, stepping on the snake head."


    The boss changed his face and said, "good! Please follow me, my friend

 Chapter 1165

    The reason why the boss changed his color is that "stepping on the snake head" has a similar meaning of kicking the hall, but this kind of thing rarely happens.


    Wu Dong came to the backyard with his boss. At this time, a middle-aged man was practicing boxing in the backyard. He''s very slow, but he looks very powerful.


    The boss went to the middle-aged man and said, "Sir, someone is looking for trouble!"


    The middle-aged man closed his fist and looked back at Wu Dong. His eyes were cold and he said, "who are you?"


    Wu Dong: "that day you robbed he Tianci''s pills, right? Where is the pill? "


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s face changed, he said, "you''re not afraid to come to me. You''re not afraid that I''ll kill you?"


    Wu Dong said coldly, "kill me? That''s the opposite of what you said


    The man''s body swayed, and in an instant, he came close to the front, and then hit with a fist, as fast as lightning.


    Wu Dong didn''t move and let him hit him. The man felt that the blow was like hitting on a rock, which made his fist painful and numb. Before he recovered, Wu Dong slapped him to the ground.


    This slap made the man black. He was so angry that he suddenly drew out a long sword. The light of the sword flashed and killed Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong had been ready for a long time. He also drew out his sword and used the soul breaking sword technique. He saw that the sword was shining. A few times later, the middle-aged man''s sword was blown away, and the point of the sword was at the man''s Adam''s apple.


    The man was all soft and fell to the ground. Wu Dong stepped on one of his legs and said, "I''ll ask you again, where is the pill?"


    The man is a cruel character, biting his teeth and saying, "I don''t know!"


    Wu Dong broke his leg, and the latter screamed in pain.


    "If you don''t, I''ll step on your bones." He said coldly.


    Then, his foot fell on the man''s other leg and exerted a slight force.


    The man was in a cold sweat. He knew that Wu Dong was not bluffing him. He hesitated for a moment and said, "the pills are not in my hands. I''m just someone else''s helper."


    Wu Dong: "who is the mastermind?"


    All the teeth of the man said, "his name is Xie Fengfeng."


    There is a man named Xie Fengfeng on Wu Dongna''s list. He then asked, "what did Xie Fengfeng do with the pills?"


    Man: "he may take it himself. I don''t know the details."


    Wu Dong said: "if you rob others, I can''t forgive you lightly. Now, you have two choices. 1¡¢ Spend money to eliminate disaster; 2¡¢ I''m wasting your time! Cut off your hand


    A listen to want to cut a hand, waste kungfu, the man''s face is white, even busy way: "nature is to spend money to eliminate disaster."


    Wu Dong: "the Changsheng pill is worth 10 billion. If you take part in it, you have to pay at least one billion."


    The scholar grinned bitterly. The profit he collected was only ten million yuan, but this man opened his mouth and asked for one billion yuan. But he knew that he had no room for bargaining and said, "OK, I''ll give it to you."


    Soon, the three scholars presented three bank notes, one hundred million each. He is not afraid that the other party will cheat him with the fake cash. After all, if the monk can''t run to the temple, he will come to the door.


    With the cash, Wu Dong returned to the hotel. He is going to find Xie Fengfeng in the afternoon. Xie Fengfeng is also on the left side of the river, and he has a nickname of the river and lake, which is called Xie Fengfeng.


    He is good at using concealed weapons. He has practiced a poisonous palm and is good at lightness skill. He is a real master. His strength is much better than that of the three Jue scholar.


    Back at the hotel, he took a break and went to eat nearby. There are many snacks in Jiangzuo. He is ready to have a good taste.


    After a few steps, I came to a food street that local people often visit. There are all kinds of food on both sides.


    After a few rounds, he ordered a bowl of wonton and ate it while walking. He ate it very fast. In less than half a minute, he ate up all the wonton, and then bought another pair of roast feet.


    Eat and walk, and soon fill your stomach. Just as he was about to eat a few more, he left. Suddenly, in the lane on the left, there were some rascals surrounded a girl.


    That girl is really beautiful, her skin is very white, her eyes are big, she is wearing a floral skirt and a ponytail. All men''s beautiful imagination of a woman can be put on her.


    When he was ready to go, the voice of the system rang out: "the character Wu Dong, do you accept the system mission, the hero saves the United States? 100000 points for tasks. "


    Wu Dong stayed for a while, saved a girl, rewarded 100000 points? The system won''t break down, will it?


    Without hesitation, he rushed over and yelled, "go on, let go of that girl!"


    A few rascals turned around and saw that it was a boy about their age. They immediately sneered and rushed towards him.


    Wu Dong and other people came near and hit the leader with a fist.


    But strangely, after his fist hit, it suddenly became very slow. The man dodged easily and kicked him.


    Wu Dong wanted to dodge, but he was still very slow. As a result, he was kicked in the stomach.


    What''s more strange is that this foot is not heavy, but his stomach is very painful. What''s the matter?


    He was surprised and asked the system: what''s going on? There won''t be bugs in the world, will there?


    System: the other party belongs to the system task and has special ability.


    Wu Dong secretly scolded and jumped up to fight with these people.


    Although he moves slowly, he still has some reactions and martial arts skills. Once he gets used to the suppression of the system, he soon finds the trick.


    After three punches and two kicks, he finally knocked one down, then the second and the third.


    Ten minutes later, he was gasping for breath, but several rascals were knocked down by him.

 Chapter 1166

    The sound of the system rings: task completed, reward 100000 points.


    At this time, Wu Dong''s integral becomes 188000 / 1800000.


    At this time, the girl said thank you to him.


    Wu Dong said, "let''s go."


    When the girl left, he kicked a few rascals and then left the scene.


    He went back to the hotel to have a rest for a while, and it was dark in the twinkling of an eye. He got up to find Xie Fengfeng, the poisonous hand.


    Xie Fengfeng is a master of Jiangzuo. He is very famous. It''s not difficult to find him. Besides, he has a detailed address given to him by God.


    There is a martial arts school in Jiangzuo, named Fengfeng martial arts school. This windy martial arts school is Xie''s territory. He is the owner here.


    It was seven o''clock in the evening. Wu Dong came to the martial arts school. There were two young men at the door. They stopped him and said, "what do you do?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I heard that the Kungfu of Fengfeng martial arts school is very powerful. I want to learn kungfu."


    The man said with a smile, "you''ve come to the right place. I''ll take you to see the teacher."


    Wu Dong was led to the martial arts school. At this time, there was a man in his thirties teaching piling.


    That humanitarian: "elder martial brother, new."


    The man looked over, his expression was very serious, asked Wu Dong: "do you want to learn martial arts?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "yes."


    Man: "our tuition is very expensive, 8000 yuan a month."


    Wu Dong: "as long as you can learn real Kung Fu, 8000 is not expensive."


    The man said, "what we teach is real kung fu."


    Wu Dong said, "that''s great."


    The man said, "my name is Xie Li. I will be your teacher in the future. What''s your name? Have you practiced before? "


    Wu Dong was a little embarrassed and said, "I''ve been practicing for a few days."


    Xie Li said with a smile: "it seems that you have a certain foundation. Come on, let''s take a few moves. I''ll see how your foundation is."


    He pulled out a shelf and said, "you attack me."


    Wu Dong''s kick is as fast as lightning and as powerful as thunder. Just listen to the "boom" sound, Xie Li was kicked by him, soared several meters, then hit the ground heavily, and kept rolling back until he was more than ten meters away.


    Everyone was shocked and went to help Xie Li.


    Wu Dong looked disappointed and said, "you brag. You can''t even catch me. You''re not qualified to be my teacher."


    In a rage, the man who brought him in said, "boy, are you here to kick the hall?"


    "Kick the hall?" Wu Dong grinned, "if you think so, I can''t help it."


    Later, a middle-aged man came out. When everyone saw him, he was quiet. Someone called him "Shifu.".


    It was Xie Fengfeng who came. He was in his forties. He was not tall and he was very strong. His eyes fixed on Wu Dong and said, "boy, do you know where this is? If you dare to make trouble in my place, you are looking for death! "


    Wu Dong said: "it''s said that Xie Fengfeng boasted that he is the best in the world, so it is."


    Xie Fengfeng sneered: "your mouth is powerful and useless. I''ll make you cry right away!"


    Wu Dong: "come on, garbage, I can beat you with three moves!"


    Xie Fengfeng was angry at last. He took a few steps to get close to him and then made a fist. He has a strong fist and is fierce and fierce.


    However, in Wu Dong''s eyes, this kind of boxing is as slow as a snail and full of flaws. As soon as he grasped Xie Fengfeng''s arm, the latter couldn''t move, and the place where he was caught was painful.


    He was so surprised that he went to pick Wu Dong''s eyes with his other hand, but he was punched in the abdomen by Wu Dong. The pain made him stop attacking, and his body became shrimps.


    Everyone was stunned. Was master so defeated? Can''t even take a move?


    Xie Fengfeng was surprised and angry. He asked in a sharp voice, "who are you?"


    Wu Dong light way: "long life Dan is in your hand, hand in."


    Xie Fengfeng cried, "what a gift you are


    Wu Dong: "hand over the pill, I''ll let you go."


    Xie Fengfeng roared: "I''ve already taken the pill!"


    Wu Dong said: "it seems that you have no value. I will abolish you now."


    Then his hand pinched Xie Fengfeng''s shoulder to crush it.


    Xie Fengfeng looked bad and cried, "wait! The pills are still there


    Wu Dong stared at him: "if you cheat me, you will die miserably."


    Xie Fengfeng''s face was livid: "I''ll admit it!"


    Wu Dong escorts Xie Fengfeng to the back of the martial arts school. In the safe of the study, Xie Fengfeng takes out a box, which is a pill, Changsheng pill.


    Wu Dong took a look and asked him, "why do you want to rob this pill?"


    Xie Kuang Feng said, "I do things for people."


    "Who?" Wu Dong asked.


    Xie Fengfeng looked strange and said, "that person is not what you can provoke."


    Wu Dong said: "it''s my business whether you can provoke. You don''t have to worry about it. You just need to tell me the identity of the other party."


    Xie Fengfeng: "his name is Mr. Xu. He is the son of a martial arts family. There are two congenital masters in the Xu family, and it is said that one of them is superior to the other. My friend, I advise you to put down the elixir and leave here. I''ll take it as if nothing happened. "


    At this time, the system sounds: open the selection task, choose one, leave the elixir, avoid conflict with Mr. Xu, reward 2000 points; Choose two, take the pill, and challenge Mr. Xu, reward 100000 points.


    Another 100000 points, Wu Dong naturally did not give up, immediately said: "I choose two."


    "100000 bonus points."


    He put away the elixir and said, "tell Mr. Xu that I took the elixir. If he is not convinced, he will go to Huaxian to find me!"


    System: he Tianci''s task is completed and 50000 points are awarded;


    At this time, Wu Dong''s integral becomes 328000 / 1800000.


    Take the Changsheng pill and Wu Dong returns to Hua county.


    At this time, it was late at night, and Wu Dong decided to walk home. He wanted to try his speed.


    In the dark, he ran along the road faster than the cheetah, reaching a speed of more than 200 kilometers per hour. Where he passed, a strong wind broke up, sand flew away, and a cloud of dust was rolled up.


    More than an hour later, he appeared in front of the house in a dusty way.


    Zhuo Hongmei was shocked to see her son''s appearance. She saw that Wu Dong''s hair was blowing back and her face was covered with dust.


    She asked: "Xiaodong, what are you doing? How can you be covered with dirt?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "the road is dirty. It''s OK. I''ll take a bath."


    After a bath and a change of clothes, he came to the living room.


    Grandma was watching TV in the living room, watching her grandson come back, and said, "Xiao Dong, why are you going so late?"


    Wu Dong: "grandma, I went out to play."


    Grandma looked at him and said, "Xiao Dong, I heard from your parents that your grades are very good now. You are the first in the school. You have to keep it


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "don''t worry, my grades are stable."


    Then he sat down to talk with his grandmother.


    Ten minutes later, Wu Huo also went home. His face didn''t look very good.


    Wu Dong asked: "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Huo sat down heavily, took a sip of water, and said in a hateful voice, "I''m in trouble."


    Wu Dong was very curious: "what''s the trouble?"


    Wu Huo said at the moment that the new store was still being renovated, so people came to ask for money one after another. These people don''t eat public meals. They are all big gangsters in the neighborhood. They say that if they don''t give money, they won''t want to decorate.


    At first, Wu Huo put up with it and gave them as much as they wanted. This 5000, that 10000, sent out more than 100000.


    But today, a group of people came to ask for a lot of money, and they asked for a hundred thousand. This time, Wu Huo didn''t give it. As a result, the other party directly brought a group of people to the door to make a scene, saying that the decoration affected their lives, and it was useless to call the police, so that the decoration couldn''t continue.


    After hearing this, Wu Dong said, "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll go tomorrow."

 Chapter 1167

    System: the role of Wu Dong accepts the task issued by Wu Huo to solve the troublemakers. 2000 points will be awarded if the task is completed.


    Wu Huo sighed: "we just want to do business with ease. Why is it so difficult?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "Dad, it''s a long way to go. Don''t worry, everything will be OK."


    With that, he took out the second level vitality pill and gave it to Wu Huo, saying, "Dad, this is the health care product I bought. It''s good for your health. You eat it."


    Wu Huo didn''t think much about it. He chewed it like sugar beans and said, "it''s delicious. Is there anything else?"


    Wu Dong wry smile: "No."


    This two-level vitality pill can greatly improve Wu Huo''s physique and make him live a long life.


    Later, he took out the Changsheng pill for his grandmother to take. This pill can greatly improve people''s life span and enhance their physique, and the effect is almost equivalent to the Yuanqi pill of Shen level.


    Grandma swallowed pills, felt a flow of energy in her body, and immediately went to the bathroom.


    Later, Wu Huo''s stomach also cried. He glared at Wu Dong and said, "Xiao Dong, what are we eating?"


    Wu Dong: "Dad, don''t worry, just have diarrhea a few times."


    Zhuo Hongmei was more experienced and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, Dad. I did the same last time. Diarrhea a few times, the body is particularly relaxed


    Wu Dong: "yes, it''s called detoxification."


    Out of the bathroom, grandma and Wu Huo were much more relaxed and comfortable.


    When Wu Dong returned to his room, he made a phone call with Ye Wenjun, and then searched the Internet for how to get a driver''s license.


    At present, examinations are available at the age of 16. The examination has the charge quite high, the speed is fast, walks the through train; There are more expensive, one-to-one teaching; And ordinary, a teacher with a few students, to learn more than a month.


    He spent 30000 yuan to sign up for a fast driver''s license on the Internet and report for duty before 10 o''clock tomorrow.


    The next morning after dinner, he and Wu Huo went to Jindian. The gold shop is being renovated, but the renovation has stopped. There are a group of people in front of the door, all middle-aged women. They are chattering there, saying that the renovation is not environmentally friendly and affects their rest.


    Wu Dong knew that these people didn''t need to pay attention. He said to Wu Huo, "Dad, you call them and say we''ll pay a million dollars at a time to solve this problem."


    Wu Huo nodded, and then called those who were in debt in turn. As soon as I heard it, all the people came to the door. There were 13 people.


    Wu Dong looked at these people and secretly opened the points store. He found a kind of Kung Fu called Yiyang finger, which is specially used to hit acupoints and hurt people.


    One Yang refers to a total of seven items, the lowest seven items and the highest one item. At present, Wudong can exchange seven items to four items, of which seven items and one Yang refers to 10000 points; Six products need to pay another 30000 yuan; Five grades are 50000 points and four grades are 60000 points.


    In other words, if you directly learn four grades and one Yang index, you need to pay 150000 points.


    Wu Dongyi gritted his teeth and directly learned the fourth grade of Yiyang finger, which cost 150000 points.


    System: purchase four products and one Yangzhi, consume 150000 points.


    Later, Wu Dong''s integral became 178000 / 1800000. Suddenly, he lost 150000 points. He was angry in his heart. He stared at the group coldly, pointed out in the air with his right hand, and hit more than ten fingers.


    These people groaned one after another and fell to the ground. Then their bodies itched and numb. Life was not like death, and they screamed one after another.


    Wu Dong looked at them with his arms in his arms. When they were hoarse, he asked coldly, "I''ll call an ambulance for you."


    Said really called, but the doctor came after there is no good way, can only pull the person to the hospital for treatment. But it is obvious that the effect of Yiyang finger is beyond the treatment of modern medicine. These people continue to scream in the hospital.


    As soon as the group left, Wu Dong took a taxi to take a driving test.


    Came to the driving school, a 24-year-old coach to meet him, the other side is a beautiful woman, good figure, appearance can score nine points, wearing pink sportswear.


    She said with a smile, "Mr. Wu, let''s go through the formalities."


    Wu Dong nodded: "I''m in a hurry, try to be faster."


    "Please rest assured that what you offer is the most high-end, and we provide first-class service."


    Sure enough, in less than five minutes, I went through the formalities, and then I learned about transportation directly. Wu Dong''s intelligence is super strong. He glanced at a book and asked for an exam half an hour later.


    The coach told him to study for a few more days, but he insisted on the exam. No way, the coach can only let him into the examination room. At the beginning of the exam, Wu Dong easily got full marks.


    Then there was the field test. The coach just taught all the items once, and Wu Dong could do it perfectly. At noon, Wu Dong had completed the on-site examination.


    He said, "coach, I''ll treat you to dinner. Let''s try to finish the road test this afternoon."


    The coach said with a smile, "you''re an old driver. You can drive long ago, but you don''t have a driver''s license."


    Wu Dong also does not explain, way: "calculate."


    Having a meal near the school, Wu Dong continued to study the road test. As before, he learned it once and mastered it. He decided to take an exam in the afternoon.


    The test is naturally full marks, and then there will be a lesson to strengthen the traffic rules. That afternoon, he got his driver''s license.


    Back at Jindian, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon. He saw a group of people kneeling at the door of the gold shop. It was just the dozen people who wanted money before.


    It turned out that they failed to get medical treatment in the hospital. One by one, they were so painful that they knew that Wu Dong had done something for them, so they came to beg for mercy one after another.


    Wu Huo ignored them and continued to direct the decoration.


    Seeing Wu Dong, these people said one after another, "we are wrong. Please let us go."


    Wu Dong light way: "let you a horse?"? Good idea! Give me 100 times the amount of money I took from my father. If you lose a dime, you''ll die! "


    With that, he found a section of thick steel bar from the side and bent it into a U-shape. Later, he inserted the steel bar into the ground. With a "bang" on the spot, the steel bar was directly nailed into the concrete floor for more than ten centimeters.


    This group of people were so scared that they knew they had met some experts and expressed their willingness to return 100 times.


    In the next half an hour, Wu Dong received nearly 20 million yuan. For each share he received, he helped one person to solve the problem.


    After dealing with these social scum, Wu Dong can''t wait to drive that sports car around Huaxian. The performance of the test car can''t be compared with that of this sports car. It takes only two or three seconds to accelerate a hundred kilometers, and the power is on call. One foot throttle down, the car has run far.


    After a turn, Wu Dong drives to the downstairs of Ye Wenjun''s house and calls Ye Wenjun. After a while, ye Wenjun went downstairs and saw Wu Dong driving. She was surprised and asked, "how did you drive? Don''t you have a driver''s license? "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I just got my driver''s license. Wenjun, I''ll take you for a ride."


    Ye Wenjun said with a smile, "OK, I''ll change my clothes."


    Ten minutes later, they drove away from Huaxian. When Wu Dong drove to more than 200, ye Wenjun screamed, but he soon got used to it and became very excited.


    After dark, they had dinner outside and watched a movie. Wu Dong took her home.


    As soon as he sent Ye Wenjun to his home, he received a strange phone call. A cold voice came from the phone: "boy, you are not a coward. You dare to take my son''s things!"


    Wu Dong moved in his heart and said, "are you the young master Xu in Xie Kuang''s tuyere?"


    "It''s me! Boy, I limit you an hour to send the pills to me, and I can spare you from death! " The other side coldly way, tone arrogant extremely.


    Wu Dong said, "if I don''t give it away?"


    "If you don''t, you will die!"


    Wu Dong sneered: "the tone is not good! Where are you? I''ll find you now. I''ll see how you can kill me! "


    He understood that this kind of thing must be solved as soon as possible, otherwise the future will be endless.


    The other side said, "good! At twelve o''clock tonight, I''ll be waiting for you at Zhonghai Tianhua villa. "


    System: accept the challenge? Task reward 500000 points, a wuxianfu!


    Wu Dong was startled. Half a million? It seemed very dangerous. He said, "I''ll be there."


    System: accept the challenge task, get 500000 points reward, have a wuxianfu.


    Hang up, he drove directly to Huacheng. This Xu family is a martial arts family. There are many experts. But he is not afraid. His own strength is beyond his innate ability, and there are many powerful props, such as the wushengfu, dingshenfu, bianshenfu and so on. It''s very easy to deal with these people.


    When the car got on the highway, he sped up to 350. After three hours, he arrived in an hour.


    Tianhua villa is a villa with a long history in Zhonghai. It is more than 100 years ago.


    When the car drove to the entrance of the villa, the guard inquired and learned that he was looking for Mr. Xu, so he let him go.


    Stop the car, a housekeeper like middle-aged man came over, he asked: "are you Wu Dong?"


    "It''s me," he said


    Middle aged man: "my son is waiting for you in the hospital. If you have courage, follow me."


    Wu Dong sneered and said, "lead the way!"

 Chapter 1168

    Wu Dong followed the middle-aged man to a courtyard. There was a young man in the courtyard. He was twenty-nine years old. He was carrying half a fan of mutton in his hand. And in front of him, a lion fiercely tore at the mutton. However, no matter how hard the lion tried, his arm would not shake, showing its great strength.


    The middle-aged man respectfully walked up to the young man and said, "young master, the one surnamed Wu has arrived."


    The man looked up at Wu Dong, his eyes full of disdain and disgust, said: "kneel down."


    Wu Dong laughed angrily and said, "are you talking to me?"


    The man threw the mutton on the ground, and then walked towards Wu Dong. Every step he took, the ground trembled slightly. He said coldly: "frog in the well thinks that a little skill can challenge an expert. I''ll let you know today what it means to have people out of people! "


    With that, he came to Wu Dong''s shoulder. Wu Dong uses a Yang finger. His dexterous fingering technique is wonderful and can''t be cured. He immediately points it on his wrist.


    The young man''s arm was numb and immediately fell down. Then Wu Donglian counted, and the wind hit the acupoints around him, and the young master Xu couldn''t move immediately.


    Wu Dong looked at him with a smile: "this is not good? You have lost before I use my means. You are too weak, aren''t you


    Mr. Xu''s face turned red and white for a while. He said in a sharp voice: "boy, I''m careless!"


    Wu Dong sneered: "with your ability, dare to provoke me?"


    Mr. Xu snorted heavily and said: "boy, untie the acupoints, or your family will follow you


    "Threatening my family?" Wu Dong narrowed his eyes. He flashed to the back of Mr. Xu, and pointed to him.


    All of a sudden, Mr. Xu was soft and sour. He felt that there was a heat in Dantian, which fell down his two legs to the center of his feet, and then spread out from the center of his feet. When the heat was over, he suddenly fell to the ground, dizzy.


    Startled and frightened, he asked, "what have you done to me?"


    Wu Dong said faintly: "I have already abolished your cultivation."


    The man was stunned, and then screamed, his eyes like fire: "you are so bold! I''m going to kill you! Kill your family


    Wu Dong looked at him like an idiot and said, "you''re not as good as ordinary people now. How dare you threaten me? Believe it or not, I killed your family first? "


    The middle-aged man next to him was so scared that he quickly held Mr. Xu and glared at Wu Dong: "you''re done! The Xu family won''t let you go! "


    "Is it?"


    Seeing a chair in the courtyard, Wu Dong sat down and said faintly, "don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, call someone right away and call the strongest person in your Xu family. I''ll see how strong your Xu family is and how dare you threaten me like that. "


    Master Xu cried, "good! Don''t go, you have seed


    When he made a phone call, the Xu family was alarmed. You know, this young master Xu is a master of Wutian level. He was defeated by someone with one move and his cultivation was abandoned. It''s a big deal. They''re coming right here.


    Wu Dong sat and waited for half an hour. Suddenly, two figures rushed into the yard. These two men, a man in his early fifties and a man with white hair and beard, are at least 80 or 90 years old, but they are full of spirit and strong breath.


    The old man with white hair came to catch the pulse of Mr. Xu, and his face turned blue. He turned his head and stared at Wu Dong, and said harshly, "what a vicious boy, I''ll break you to pieces!"


    Mr. Xu tried to bear it before, but now when he saw his relatives, he burst into tears and said, "grandfather, you must avenge me!"


    The old man said: "don''t worry, my grandfather will peel his skin, pull his tendons, kill him and give you vent!"


    Wu Dong sneered: "old devil, your family is arrogant enough. It''s a pity that I''m the one you met and doomed to die! "


    The old man couldn''t help it any more. He roared and clapped his hand at Wu Dong''s chest.


    Wu Dong urged Jin Longgong and hit him with one blow.


    One punch and one palm collided. Wu Dong didn''t move, but the old man was blown away for several meters with one punch. "Deng Deng Deng" kept retreating. Every foot on the ground left a deep footprint.


    The old man was surprised and angry, and said, "are you a spiritual change?"


    Spiritual change is the division of practice in today''s world. Spiritual change is innate, and supernatural power is above spiritual change. Among them, there are three stages: early stage, middle stage and late stage. The old man is the early stage of spiritual change.


    Wu Dong didn''t know what lingbian was. He said coldly, "old devil, how dare you kill my family? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now? "


    The old man suddenly sneered and said, "boy! Our Xu family can become a member of the Wulin family not only because of me, a master of spiritual transformation, but also because of my strong foundation! "


    As he said this, he suddenly had a talisman in his hand, which released an amazing murderous atmosphere. Wu Dong was also very alert to the smell. He felt that his life was threatened, which he had never felt before.


    He was startled in his heart and urged Wu Sheng Fu. In the past, he used the great master''s talisman to kill the masters. The martial saint''s talisman is more powerful.


    "Kill


    As soon as the old man raised his hand, his true Qi poured into the Fu Lu, and a golden light roared to Wu Dong.


    If Wu Dong only relied on his own strength, he would never be able to take the blow. But he used the wusheng Rune and had the strength of wusheng level. The strength of wusheng is still above the supernatural power, at least the level of human immortal. And this talisman was refined by a supernatural master, so it can''t hurt him.


    Seeing the golden light, Wu Dong just patted it with his hand, and the golden light went out. He stepped in front of the old man and dropped his hand. The old man was shocked. He felt that Wu Dong could not dodge, avoid or hide.


    "Pa"


    Wu Dong slapped the old man in the face, then used his Yang finger to discard his accomplishments.


    He suddenly screamed, his accomplishments disappeared, his body fell to the ground, and he uttered a shrill scream.


    The middle-aged man was very surprised and attacked Wu Dong from behind with a concealed weapon. Wu Dongtou didn''t turn back, so he took the three poisonous needles and fought back.


    "Poof"


    Three poisonous needles all hit the middle-aged man, then he became stiff all over, his blood coagulated rapidly, and died in half a minute.


    Wu Dong''s feet, stepping on the old man''s head, said faintly: "do you think a little Rune can kill me?"


    The old man knew that his cultivation had been abandoned. He was angry and resentful. He was full of shock. He cried, "who are you?"


    Wu Dong: "it was your grandson who provoked me first. I just fought back. Now, I''ve abandoned both of your Xu family''s congenital and spiritual changes. Now, is there anyone else? If there is, you can call. Or, call a helper. "


    The old man was so scared that he stared at Wu Dong and said, "you are a fairy! By all means! Oh, my God, how can my Xu family provoke a fairy! "


    With that, he fell on the ground and cried, crying and beating the ground with his hands. He was in agony and regretful.


    After crying for a while, he knelt on the ground: "thank you for not killing me! My Xu family is willing to contribute part of their property and ask the immortal to let them live! "


    In addition to them, there are also some young experts in the Xu family who have the chance to be promoted. With the inheritance and resources of the Xu family, as long as you give him time, there is still a chance to recover. Now he was afraid that Wu Dong would not let the Xu family go, so he said that he would exchange all his property for the life of the Xu family.


    Wu Dong didn''t intend to destroy the Xu family. He just couldn''t stand being threatened by others. He said coldly, "how much are you going to spend on the lives of all the Xu family?"


    The old man gritted his teeth and said, "my Xu family is willing to pay 10 billion yuan!"


    With 10 billion yuan, the Xu family will lose at least one third of their money.


    Wu Dong was startled, 10 billion?


    He asked, "how long will it take you to raise the 10 billion?"


    The old man quickly said: "three days at most."


    Wu Dong nodded: "very good. I''ll give you an account. In three days, you can put 10 billion into the account. If you don''t get the money, you know the consequences! "


    "Yes, the Xu family dare not break their promise!"


    Wu Dong didn''t need to stay after the matter was finished. He threw his sleeve and left.


    It was getting late, so he checked into the hotel.


    As soon as I settled down in the hotel, I got a call from Prynne.


    "Wu Dong, can I visit you in Huaxian tomorrow?" She asked, almost begging.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I am in Zhonghai now."


    Brandy was surprised: "are you in Zhonghai? I''ll see you right away


    When Wu Dong saw the time, it was already early in the morning. He said, "it''s late. Let''s meet again tomorrow."


    "No, I''m your girlfriend. I want to meet you now." She''s acting like a spoiler.


    Wu Dong had no choice but to say, "OK, I''m in the hotel."


    He gave the address, and Prynne said he would come right away.


    As soon as Wu Dong changed his robe, brandy arrived. She was wearing a short skirt and a white shirt with seven quarter sleeves. She was very refreshing.


    "Why did you come to Zhonghai again?" She asked, curious about Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong: "come to collect the debt." He said.


    Prynne was surprised: "do you have any money?"


    "Yes."


    "How much?" She asked.


    Wu Dong thought, "10 billion."


    Prynne exclaimed, "ten billion? Is it true or not? "


    Wu Dong took a look at her and said, "that''s true! God, are you so rich? Is the money yours or yours? "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "is it important?"


    "You are a mystery," said Prynne, with a slight sigh


    Wu Dong: "so late, what can I do for you?"


    "The day after tomorrow, my classmates want to go camping together. The destination is near your Huaxian County," she said with a smile


    Wu Dong asked, "where is it?"


    "Yerenshan." "There are many mysterious legends there," said bland


    Wu Dong knew that yerenshan was a place with a lot of legends about yerenshan. He couldn''t help saying, "that place is too desolate. You''d better change it."


    Prynne: it''s organized by the monitor. Wu Dong, will you accompany me? " She shook Wu Dong''s arm.


    Wu Dong''s heart swung. The brandy was beautiful and sticky. He couldn''t bear it immediately. He put his hand around her waist and said, "OK, don''t leave tonight and serve me well."


    Prynne''s little face turned red. She nodded and said, "I''m afraid."


    Wu Dong''s eyes widened and his heart said that he agreed?


    Prynne was now in his arms, and there was no place for her little hand. Wu Dong smelled the fragrance of her body, and his hands began to be dishonest.


    After a while, the two men rolled to the bed.


    The next morning, brandy and Wu Dong had breakfast in Zhonghai tunnel, and then returned to Huaxian together.


    Last night, when Prynne''s family learned that she came out to see Wu Dong, they didn''t even make a phone call. It seems that they are very relieved of Wu Dong and hope that their daughter can go with Wu Dong.

 Chapter 1169

    When they drove back to Huaxian County, Prynne saw the luxurious villa of the Wu family and couldn''t help saying, "husband, you have so much money. You''d better buy a house in Zhonghai. In this way, our two families will live closer."


    Wu Dongdao had a similar idea. After all, Huaxian is a small county, which is not as good as Zhonghai, an international metropolis. The life of Zhonghai is naturally better.


    "Well, I''ll buy a house in Zhonghai later."


    Zhuo Hongmei heard the news and went to the living room to see a beautiful girl coming home. She quickly welcomed her and said with a smile, "Xiao Dong, is this your friend?"


    Wu Dong did not speak, Bai Lan said: "aunt, I am Wu Dong''s girlfriend."


    Zhuo Hongmei stayed for a while. Isn''t her son''s girlfriend Ye Wenjun? But then she said with a smile, "what a nice girl, how old are you?"


    Prynne: "Auntie, I''m sixteen, and I''m a junior in high school."


    Wu Dong said, "Mom, Prynne will stay in our house today and go camping together the day after tomorrow."


    Brandy repeatedly said yes, and then took the opportunity to call Wu Dong to the kitchen, said: "Xiao Dong, Wen Jun if you know, not sad ah."


    Wu Dong laughed: "Mom, you think too much. I''m only a sophomore in high school. I''m one hundred thousand miles away from marriage. Now I''m just talking about girlfriends."


    Zhuo Hongmei obviously doesn''t agree with Wu Dong''s point of view, but she also says that she can''t agree with Wu Dong.


    At noon, Wu Huo came back, and we had dinner together. Knowing the identity of brandy, Wu Huo''s attitude is quite different from Zhuo Hongmei''s. He tells Wu Dong that young people should make more choices, which are his best memories in the future.


    Anyway, I had a good meal. After dinner, Wu Dong took brandy around the county.


    Brandy also has a driver''s license. She tried to drive a long distance and said enviously, "I wish I had a car. I begged my father many times, but he didn''t buy it for me."


    Wu Dong asked with a smile, "what kind of car do you want?"


    Prynne thought about it and said, "I want a smaller, more beautiful sports car."


    Wu Dong said: "there are in the city. I''ll take you to pick one."


    Prynne was stunned: "choose one? Are you going to buy me a car? "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "yes, I''ll buy it for you if you like it."


    "I can''t. cars are very expensive," brandy waved


    Wu Dong: "you want to buy it. You are my first woman."


    Prynne bit her lip. "Do you really want to buy it for me?"


    "It''s true, of course." With that, he turned around and drove downtown.


    There is a BMW 4S shop in the city. The last time he bought the X6, he saw a silver gray Z4, a convertible sports car, landing around 700000, which is very suitable for girls.


    Half an hour later, they came to the 4S shop.


    After arriving at the store, he quickly took down a Z4 and went through the purchase procedures. The car was only equipped with a temporary license plate because it was going back to China shipping.


    When Prynne got into her first car, her pretty face was full of joy. She gave Wu Dong a kiss on the face and said, "thank you, husband!"


    Wu Dong asked, "Prynne, which high school are you in?"


    Prynne said: "it''s Reed middle school in Zhonghai, a noble school. There are many rich children in our class. My dad''s doing well, but he''s nothing in it. "


    "Will there be many campers tomorrow?" said Wu


    Prynne: thirteen. Husband, will you go with me? "


    System: select task to open, select one, refuse to go to yerenshan, reward 1000 points; Option 2: accompany you to the camp in yerenshan, reward 80000 points, and get a chop ghost charm.


    As soon as Wu Dong heard that there was a ghost cutting amulet, and he had 80000 points, he knew that this trip was very dangerous.


    He nodded: "OK. Camping needs to be prepared. We are all ready today


    Brandy was very happy. They bought backpacks, field equipment, medicine, cold proof clothes and so on.


    When she came home in the evening, grandma saw that brandy liked it very much and took her to talk. Wu Dong inquired about the legend of yerenshan on the Internet.


    There are many wild people in this mountain, and there are many records in the county annals. Even in the last ten years, many tourists have disappeared in yerenshan.


    Wu Dong felt that it was very irrational to go camping in such a dangerous place. All kinds of signs showed that there were wild animals or ghosts in this mountain, otherwise there would not be so many things.


    After thinking about it, he opened the points store and searched for ways to kill ghosts and demons. As a result, he saw a kind of glyph skill. There are four kinds of skills, namely, the true charm, the spirit charm, the immortal charm and the divine charm. Among them, the divine charm has the strongest effect, the immortal charm takes the second place, and the spirit charm also has great power. The weakest true rune is usually used to deal with ordinary ghosts.


    He thought about it for a moment and said, "exchange the real skill."


    It takes 200000 points to exchange for the true charm skill. His points are consumed a lot. But the next second, he had more ways to draw the true symbol in his mind.


    However, the drawing of real symbols needs Rune paper and rune pen, and the production process of real Rune paper and rune pen is very complex, which is not available on the market.


    So early the next morning, he drove out to buy things. To make Rune paper, we need to use 37 kinds of materials, such as grass, ore, rooster hair, man''s hair and so on.


    To make Rune ink, nine kinds of materials are needed, such as ox tears, rhinoceros horn powder, cinnabar, etc. Even the Fu pen was very troublesome. When he collected all the materials, it was already more than ten o''clock.


    After returning home, he went to the local paper mill and gave a workshop manager 3000 yuan to help him make some Rune paper.


    The efficiency of the machine is very high. Within two hours, the paper is made and cut into long strips.


    On the other hand, Wu Dong''s fu Ink and Fu pen were made by craftsmen. By the time everything was ready, it was two o''clock in the afternoon.


    The appointed meeting time was 3 p.m. Wu Dong drove X6 and took brandy to the meeting place, a restaurant at the foot of Yeren mountain, Siji villa.


    Four seasons villa sounds loud. It''s actually a farmhouse, but the environment is not bad. When Wu Dong''s car arrived, it was exactly three o''clock in the afternoon


    See only


    Six cars have been parked in the yard. The value of each car is not lower than that of X6. The cheapest one is more than 1 million.


    There are tables and barbecues in the courtyard, and a group of people are sitting and chatting. Seeing Wu Dong''s car coming in, these people cast curious eyes one after another.


    They were surprised to see Prynne get off the bus with a strange boy. A boy came up, sixteen or seventeen, and said, "Prynne, is this your friend?"


    Prynne said with a smile, "monitor, this is my boyfriend, Wu Dong."


    When he heard that it was his boyfriend, the man''s face suddenly showed anger. Today''s camping was arranged on purpose. The purpose was to take down brandy. Who knows she killed Cheng Yaojin on the way, and she came with her boyfriend!


    With a smile on his face, he said, "it''s my boyfriend. Which school is it from?"


    Wu Dong: "Huaxian No.1 middle school."


    Hearing that it was a middle school in the county, his face immediately showed a disdainful expression, light way: "it''s a countryman."


    When Prynne heard that her boyfriend was called a countryman, she was very unhappy and said, "Huaxian is not a country. I like it here very much."


    The boy snorted and said, "brandy, you really want to find a country boy friend for us. We all have no face. Ban Hua''s boyfriend in class three is actually a student of a broken middle school in Xiaoxian city. Ha ha... "


    Prynne''s angry little face was white. She wanted to retort, but she couldn''t find the words for a moment.


    Wu Dong light way: "have so funny?"


    The other side closed to smile, way: "come is guest, sit down, we don''t dislike you as far as possible."


    Brandy took Wu Dong and sat down. As soon as they sat down, several boys and girls around them sat in the distance one after another and seemed to dislike them.


    Wu Dong was not angry either. He asked Prynne, "Lan''er, do you know what the delicacy of yerenshan is?"


    At this time, the boss came to deliver drinks and said with a smile, "young man, are you from Huaxian? I know we have game in yerenshan


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "boss, tell me about it."


    The boss said: "this wild man mountain is rich in a kind of wild fruit, which can prolong life after eating. However, the savage mountain is notorious, so few people dare to go up the mountain to collect fruit. In addition, the number of wild fruits is very small, they often grow on the cliff, and they must be eaten within an hour after picking, otherwise they will rot


    "In addition, there is a kind of sanbaoji, a kind of wild bird, which tastes delicious. But sanbaoji can fly, and it''s very cunning. I''ve never seen it before. My grandfather saw it once when he was a child. At that time, the landlord laocai mobilized more than 300 people to search the mountain, and only then managed to catch one. But that time, three people died, and some of the gains were not worth the losses. "


    Wu Dong said: "I''ve also heard about the legend of sanbaoji and changshengguo. Boss, do you really have these two things on the mountain? "


    The boss said with a smile: "of course, there will be no fake."


    Wu Dong said to Prynne, "Lan''er, take a rest. I''ll go up the mountain and have a look."


    When the monitor heard what he said, he was immediately upset and said, "boy, brag and see the occasion. It''s usually in the daytime that you dare to travel together on the mountain. Now it''s late, but you say you want to go up the mountain. "


    Prynne frowned and said, "Xu Qingwen, don''t look down on people. Wu Dong is very powerful."


    Xu Qingwen said with a smile, "who can''t boast. Those who have seed will go now. If they don''t, they will be grandchildren. "


    System: do you want to fight back and go to yerenshan alone? Counter attack reward, 50000 points.


    Wu Dong drank a bottle of drink and said to Prynne, "Lan''er, wait for me for half an hour." With that, he really went up the mountain.


    The boss quickly blocked: "young man, you can''t go up the mountain alone, it''s too dangerous."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "don''t worry, boss. I''ll be fine." Having said that, I have stridden out of the door.


    "Don''t go, honey," said Prynne


    Wu Dongchao waved her hand: "don''t worry, there is no place I can''t go in this world."


    He went up the mountain on foot. The mountain road was difficult, but it couldn''t stop him. After walking for a while, he took out the talisman pen and drew a magic subduing talisman, a demon subduing talisman, plus the previous ghost chopping talisman, which was enough.


    He jumped as high as ten meters. Then his eyes swept around quickly, looking for sanbaoji and changshengguo.


    From the foot of the mountain, he found the middle of the mountain, and then went up a section, only to find a small tree growing on a cliff in front of him, full of cherry sized fruits, about dozens of them.


    With a little smile, he jumped over and put his hands close to the 90 degree cliff to pick the fruit. He ate one. It was sweet and tasted like never before. It was delicious.


    He took out the glass bottle and took off the fruit one by one, a total of 47.


    After putting away the bottle, he went over the cliff and continued to search for sanbaoji. When he got to the top of the mountain, he found a white shadow one hundred meters away, so he ran after it.


    Jump up a look, a white hair red crown, tail is tricolor chicken, looking for insects to eat there. This is sanbaoji. When it found Wu Dong, it immediately jumped up and flew into the air.


    However, as soon as it jumped up, Wu Dong jumped on it and grabbed it with his hand. The chicken has about two catties of tight meat. It screams, pecks Wu Dong, and is knocked dizzy by his finger.


    With the fruit and the chicken, Wu Dong immediately went down the mountain. It takes two hundred and fifty-six minutes to go up and down.


    In the yard, Xu Qingwen said with a strange smile, "Prynne, your boyfriend may have gone down the mountain. After a while, don''t ask us to save him."


    Brandy snorted: "Wu Dong will be fine. He will find fruit for me."


    Next to a girl chuckled: "Prynne, you are too naive, can you find the legendary things? Hehe, if he can find the legendary fruit, I''ll show you. "


    Wu Dong came in with a bottle of red fruit in his left hand and a chicken in his right.


    Seeing this scene, everyone stood up, and the boss rushed over and asked in surprise: "this... Are you really on the mountain? Is this an evergreen fruit? Is this... Sanbaoji


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "boss, please roast the chicken for me."


    The boss nodded heavily and said, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Everyone was shocked, a girl asked: "can''t it be false?"


    Xu Qingwen immediately said, "yes, the chicken was bought by a farmer. This fruit, hum, I think it''s cherry."


    Wu Dongna opened the glass bottle, and suddenly a fragrance came out, which everyone had never heard.


    Wu Dong took one and put it into the mouth of brandy. It turned into sweet syrup. The taste was wonderful. Brandy opened her eyes and said, "eat well! Husband, you have one, too. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I''ve eaten it. You can eat it. If you have time tomorrow, I''ll look for it for you to see if you can find the fruit. "


    I don''t know if the boss informed the villagers nearby. Within a few minutes, dozens of people came to see the freshness. Although they live in the local area, they have never seen sanbaoji in their whole life. When they heard that they had found sanbaoji, they all wanted to come and have a look.


    Wu Dong didn''t mind either. He asked the boss to show the chicken to the public.


    "That''s right. This is the appearance of sanbaoji in the legend. My grandfather''s grandfather has seen it many times, and that''s what it is. White feather, red crown, yellow eyes, like a gem, five claws, three color tail feather, tut Tut, I didn''t expect to see it in my life! "


    "Yes, it''s definitely sanbaoji! And my grandpa as like as two peas, "he said."


    Listening to the villagers'' comments, Xu Qingwen looked at each other. Is it really sanbaoji? How did he get it?

 Chapter 1170

    At this time, a villager with big hair combed his back looked at the bottle in brandy''s hand. He asked excitedly, "what''s this? Is it an evergreen fruit? "


    "Yes, uncle," said Prynne with a smile, "my boyfriend picked it for me. It''s delicious."


    "My God! You eat the fruit, you... "He reached for the bottle and was caught by Wu Dong.


    "What are you doing?" Wu Dong looks angry.


    The man''s hand was so painful that he quickly threw it away and said excitedly, "young man, it''s too wasteful to eat this fruit like this. I''ll buy it and sell it to me, OK?"


    People are curious, buy fruit? Wu Dong looked at him and asked, "how much are you going to sell me?"


    The man said, "ten thousand! Ten thousand a fruit


    Everyone was shocked. One sold for 10000 yuan. It was so expensive!


    Brandon did not dare to eat, said to Wu Dong: "husband, why don''t we sell it?"


    Wu Dongqi said, "why sell it? I give it to you."


    A girl said: "ten thousand yuan a pill. It''s a waste to eat it."


    Wu Dongdao: "as long as Lan''er likes to eat, 100000 is worth it."


    Brandy''s heart was full of joy, while the rest of the girls were sour. Wu Dong''s doing this only shows one thing. He is so rich that he doesn''t pay attention to hundreds of thousands at all!


    The big back bit his teeth and said, "how about 20000? Twenty thousand a pill


    Wu Dong: "one million does not sell, sorry, please do not disturb us."


    Big back had no choice but to watch brandy eat up the fruit. When he saw that the last fruit had been eaten, he died, sighed and turned away.


    The villagers dispersed one after another. Brandy''s classmates looked at Wu Dong differently. They thought he was very mysterious and amazing.


    Of course, some people are still unconvinced. For example, Xu Qingwen always thinks that Wu Dong is pretending. All this is arranged in advance, and even the villagers are entrusted by him.


    However, when the roasted Sanbao chicken was brought to Wu Dong and brandy, the strange smell made all his mouth water.


    Wu Dong tore a chicken leg and handed it to Prynne, saying, "Lan''er, how about a taste?"


    Prynne took a small bite, and her eyes lit up, saying, "delicious, delicious. Honey, take a bite, too. " He put the chicken leg to Wu Dong''s mouth.


    Wu Dong also took a bite, and the taste was very delicious.


    After a while, they ate up the whole chicken, and the aftertaste was endless. The rest of the people were so greedy that they couldn''t eat.


    A cheeky girl ran over to ask for a small piece of meat. When she ate it, she screamed: "it''s delicious! This must be the legendary sanbaoji


    After eating, it was dark. So they put up tents in the courtyard and rested.


    Later, the students took out some food and sat together, chatting and laughing. Because before Wu Dong showed the ability, except for a few people Xu Qingwen, everyone has accepted Wu Dong.


    A pretty girl said, "it''s said that there are savages on the mountain. Do you think it''s true?"


    A boy said: "legend is legend after all. There are immortals in the legend. Just listen to this kind of thing."


    Another boy said, "if there were really savages, scientists would have found them long ago, and then caught them in the laboratory to do research."


    "Hey, hey, we''re going camping in the mountains tomorrow. Let''s take the opportunity to catch some savages down the mountains?" A boy said, and then a few people laughed.


    In the crowd, there is a girl with a big brain hole. She said, "maybe there is no savage at all, but something more terrible."


    A boy teased him: "more terrible thing, what? Is it a boar This made several people laugh again.


    The girl glared at the boy who made fun of her, and then she asked Wu Dong, "Wu Dong, what do you say?"


    Wu Dong searched the Internet before and went to the mountain again during the day. He thought about it and said, "your judgment may be right. There may be ghosts on the mountain."


    Listening to the ghosts he talked about, Xu Qingwen immediately laughed at him: "ghosts? You say there are ghosts in the world? Are you lying to ghosts? "


    Wu Dong is very unhappy with this guy. He has been chattering and sneering endlessly. He suddenly asked coldly, "if there are ghosts in this world, are you afraid?"


    Xu Qingwen snorted: "if there is a ghost in the world, it''s better to be a female ghost. In this way, I can talk about love and love with her!"


    "Oh, you like ghosts? Yes, I''ll give it to you. " Wu Dong says, take out Fu paper and Fu pen, drew a evocation on the spot. Besides, this charm only attracts female ghosts.


    Seeing his painting, Xu Qingwen was stunned and then laughed: "wocao, are you in the painting? Everyone, look, he''s drawing. Hahaha, it''s so funny! "


    However, there are not many people who laugh, because Wu Dong''s amulets make people feel ghostly.


    Wu Dong took Fu to Xu Qingwen and said, "do you dare to bet with me?"


    Xu Qingwen is very alert: "what kind of gambling?"


    Wu Dong: "I stick this talisman on you. If you can persist for ten minutes without fear, you will win."


    Xu Qingwen sneered: "don''t say ten minutes, one hour is OK. It''s just a broken rune. I''ll be a fart paper! But what if I stick to it? "


    Wu Dong said: "if you can hold on for ten minutes, the conditions are whatever you want."


    Xu Qingwen''s eyes brightened and said, "good! If I can hold on for ten minutes, this BMW X6 will be given to me. "


    Wu Dong said, "OK. As long as you can hold on for ten minutes, the car will be yours. "


    Bai Lan said: "slow down! Xu Qingwen, what if you can''t stick to it? What are you going to bet on? "


    Xu Qingwen pointed to his one million plus sports car and said, "I''ll give him my car, too!"


    Prynne: it''s a deal. Please give us a witness


    Wu Dong smiles and pastes the amulet on Xu Qingwen''s back. As soon as the talisman fell on him, Xu Qingwen suddenly felt cold on his back. He felt that the consortium was cold and shivered.


    It''s a hot summer now, and he''s worried that he''ll be cold. Does this Rune really have a way?


    Fu is a real Fu, and naturally it has an effect. In less than ten seconds, he saw a white shadow coming towards him in the distance. What''s more, it''s strange that other people can''t see the white shadow except him.


    White shadow is getting closer and closer, is a pale woman, describe terror, make his heart suddenly cold.


    In less than five seconds, he suddenly jumped up and pulled off the paper behind him. Then he held his head in his hands and squatted on the ground shaking.


    Wu Dong picked up the talisman he had torn off and asked with a smile, "who else wants to experience it?"


    Everyone was so scared that they shook their heads and said they didn''t dare to try.


    Wu Dong looked at Xu Qingwen and said, "classmate Xu, please give me your car key. One day if you want to get this car back, come to me with half a million. "


    But Xu Qingwen didn''t dare to look up and cried, "don''t come here! Go away

 Chapter 1171

    Wu Dong slapped him in the face, and Xu Qingwen recovered. He looked at Wu Dong, then turned around and ran back.


    Wu Dong noticed that there was a pool of water stains on the ground. This guy was scared to pee!


    Everyone felt incredible. A girl asked, "what''s wrong with Xu Qingwen? He seems to be scared. "


    Wu Dong light way: "he saw a ghost."


    Everyone looks at each other, ghost? Why can''t I see it?


    Wu Dong: "I suggest you don''t go to yerenshan. There are many beautiful places nearby. We can change places."


    A boy said, "if you are timid, just leave. Anyway, we are not afraid."


    Seeing that they didn''t listen, Wu Dong stopped talking nonsense and started playing with his mobile phone.


    During the day, they have to climb mountains, and at ten o''clock, everyone has a rest. Of course, before going to bed, Wu Dong did not forget to take away Xu Qingwen''s car key, because the car is now his.


    Xu Qingwen knew that he was powerful and did not dare not admit it. He was afraid that Wu Dong would give him another visit.


    Wu Dong and Prynne live in the same tent. Prynne is like a daughter-in-law. Then she put her arms around Wu Dong''s neck and asked softly, "husband, did Xu Qingwen really see a ghost just now?"


    Wu Dong said: "I draw a evocation charm. Naturally, he can see ghosts. It''s not strange to meet ghosts in the mountains and forests. "


    Prynne''s eyes widened. "Is there a ghost in the world?"


    Wu Dongdao: "naturally there are."


    "Can you show me the ghost?" asked Prynne curiously


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "it''s OK. But aren''t you afraid? "


    "I''m not afraid of you," said Prynne with a smile


    Wu Dong then drew another rune, which was called Lingyan rune. If you put this symbol on your body, you can open your eyes and see things that can''t be seen by the naked eye, such as ghosts.


    He pasted the talisman on Prynne''s eyebrows. Prynne only felt a fresh air enter her eyes, and her eyes didn''t seem to change.


    "Where''s the ghost?" She asked.


    Wu Dong said, "follow me."


    He pulled Prynne out of the tent, and Prynne saw a gray figure dozens of meters away from her, looking like a little boy in ragged clothes.


    That place is a piece of grassland. When Prynne saw it, she quickly pulled Wu Dong''s sleeve and asked, "husband, do you see it? Little boy


    Of course, Wu Dong can see it, because he also pasted a magic eye sign and said, "I see it."


    Entering this body, he also saw the ghost for the first time, but he was not nervous.


    The little boy felt Wu Dong and Prynne''s eyes, suddenly slowly turned his neck, a pair of empty eyes came to see, dark as ink, abnormal terror.


    Then it moved and came to a place only half a meter away from them. Brandy screamed with fright and jumped into Wu Dong''s arms.


    Wu Dong takes out the ghost cutting amulet. Even if he doesn''t use it, the ghost is scared by the terrible power of the ghost cutting amulet. He quickly retreats.


    Wu Dong said coldly, "get out of the way!"


    As expected, the little boy walked away far away and did not dare to appear in Wu Dong''s sight.


    Then he patted Bai Lan Xiang on the shoulder: "I said you would be afraid, you have to see."


    "Who told you not to stop me?" said Prynne


    Wu Dong rolled his eyes. Women are really unreasonable animals.


    Brandy was really afraid. She took Wu Dong back to the tent and held him still.


    Unconsciously, people fell asleep.


    At about two o''clock in the morning, the sound of a car suddenly came from the door, and then a chaotic sound of footsteps came. Then Wu Dong and Prynne were awakened by the screams of the girls.


    "What are you doing?" A boy yelled, and then he let out a scream.


    Wu Dong frowns. When he and Prynne come out of the tent, they see a group of people rush into the yard. Chaotuo cuts the tent with a knife and wakes the people inside.


    The boss came out barefoot and was kicked off. That kick is obviously the skill of practicing family. The boss can''t get up and his mouth is bleeding.


    "Hey, boss, it''s not bad. There are a lot of girls in this kind of wasteland, so we have to play." A yellow haired man in his thirties laughed.


    He is one meter and eighty-five meters tall. His hand has grasped a girl''s hair. With a flash of knife, the girl''s pajamas were cut open.


    The group of invaders laughed one after another, led by a man in his 40s, wearing a black robe. He said faintly: "there will be a fierce battle tomorrow, brothers, have a good time."


    This group of people cheered and rushed to the crowd immediately. The boys were knocked unconscious, while the girls were hugged and dragged aside. Scream one after another, the most tragic is Xu Qingwen, there is a man seems to like men, at the first glance, he fell in love with him, hugged him from behind.


    The Yellow haired man released the girl in his hand, because he saw the most beautiful brandy at the scene and strode over to Wu Dong with a chopper in his hand to cut off his arm holding brandy.


    "Dang"


    However, when the knife was only half gone, he was caught by Wu Dong. The man with yellow hair was stunned. He pulled out the knife, but it didn''t move.


    Wu Dong said coldly: "move my woman, go to die!"


    "Boom!"


    Wu Dong kicked his yellow hair in the abdomen, which broke all his intestines. The man screamed and fell to the ground.


    The rest of the people were surprised and looked this way. The man in black looked at Wu Dong with cold eyes.


    "I''ve lost my eye. There''s a master here!" He strode forward and stopped about five meters from Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong sneered: "you are not blind, you are blind!"


    The man frowned and said, "my friend, I''m just my brother. If you have eyes and don''t know an expert, I''ll compensate you for him."


    Wu Dong snorted: "then take your people away."


    The man''s face was cold and said, "friend, are you also looking for ginseng doll?"


    Wu Dong''s heart moved, ginseng doll?


    The sound of the system: system task, find the ginseng doll of yerenshan. 100 million points will be awarded for completing the task.


    Wu Dong was startled, a million points reward? It seems that this ginseng doll must be very important!


    He deliberately said: "how, this ginseng doll, only you can find, not me?"


    The man''s face was cold and said, "it seems that a friend is against me!"


    Wu Dongchao spat on the ground: "who are you, and you deserve me to fight against you? Get out of here


    The man was finally angry and said, "my friend, I''m not afraid of you!"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "are you not afraid of me? Then go on


    The man reached to his waist, where there was a pistol. But his hand just moved, an index wind hit his wrist, his hand numb, the gun fell to the ground.


    Wu Dong showed his ghost steps and stood face to face with him. He was startled, subconsciously retreated, and then instantly hit ten fingers.


    Wu Dong''s one Yang finger has reached four grades and is powerful. After hitting a Yang finger, all the muscles of the man were contracting, which made him scream.


    "My friend, I''m wrong. Please forgive me!" He soon cried for mercy.


    Wu Dong light way: "Rao you also can, tell me first, you know how many ginseng baby news."

 Chapter 1172

    The man''s body is extremely painful, even said: "I only know that there are ginseng dolls on the mountain of savage, and I don''t know anything else."


    Wu Dong sneered: "I don''t know. Will you come here to look for it?"


    The pain on the man was more severe, and he cried, "I know, I know! That ginseng doll comes out to worship the moon every night when the moon is full


    Wu Dong took a look at the sky. The bright moon was hanging high. Today was the night of the full moon.


    "How do you know the news?" he asked


    The man said: "half a year ago, there was a local who saw ginseng doll. He told me that."


    Wu Dong: "who are you?"


    Man: "my name is Wang Xiaohu. My family deals in herbal medicine."


    Wu Dong sneered: "who deals in herbal medicine? How do I feel that you and your men are just bandits? "


    "The man said:" my ancestors are visitors, walking in the mountains, acting style has always been like this


    Wu Dong snorted and said: "take the people, get out of here!"


    With that, Wang Xiaohu kicked him a few feet. The man''s pain subsided and he quickly took the man away.


    The students saw Wu Dong''s prestige, shocked and incredible, and came to thank them one after another.


    "It''s very dangerous here. I suggest you go home immediately," Wu said


    This group of people did not sleep, did not want to camp, immediately packed up, driving home. Of course, Xu Qingwen''s car didn''t leave because it already belonged to Wu Dong.


    Xu Qingwen has no choice but to take someone else''s car. Ten minutes later, Prynne''s classmates were all gone.


    "I didn''t expect that," said Prynne, with a wry smile


    Wu Dong said, "Lan''er, I''ll take you home."


    Brandy nodded, and Wu Dong drove to take brandy home. After that, he returned to yerenshan alone.


    When he came, he didn''t drive, and his speed was faster than driving, more than 200 per hour. When he got to yerenshan, he waited for a while. When he got to Zishi, he went up the mountain quietly.


    The moon is as bright as day. Wu Dong is sneaking in the mountains.


    After a turn, he suddenly stopped. At this time, more than 100 steps away from him, there was a shining white child, three inches high, kneeling on the stone, kneeling at the moon.


    It is said that kneeling down is actually absorbing the moon.


    Wu Dong''s eyes widened. Is this ginseng doll? It''s too small, isn''t it?


    He was about to catch it when a net flew by and caught the ginseng doll. Ginseng doll screamed and panicked, but couldn''t open the net.


    At this time, two figures rushed to grab the ginseng doll.


    As soon as Wu Dong saw that someone had taken the lead, he was very angry. He jumped into the air and threw two fists at the comer. The two fists were as powerful as a mountain. The two men took his fists and almost broke up. They all backed away with a groan.


    Wu Dong seized the opportunity to grab the net, together with ginseng doll, ran down the mountain.


    When the two men got up to chase, Wu Dong had already disappeared.


    "Damn it One man was so angry that he danced his sword wildly, and the surrounding plants exploded and smashed.


    Another man said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, he will come back. The essence of ginseng is still on the mountain. Without it, ginseng dolls are worthless! "


    Another man said with a smile, "please come here immediately. I will kill the boy!"


    But he said that after Wu Dong went up the mountain, he drove away in Xu Wenqing''s car.


    Back home, he took the ginseng doll out of the net. The little guy was caught by him, tearful and terrified.


    System: catch ginseng doll, reward 1000000 points!


    He grinned, gave a kiss on ginseng baby''s face and said, "little guy, you are lucky to meet me."


    He put the ginseng doll on the table, looked at it and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, I won''t eat you."


    Ginseng doll seems to understand people, immediately relieved, and then it hands gestures.


    Wu Dong actually understood it. This little guy said that its noumenon was still on the mountain. If it was too far away from the noumenon, he would be destroyed.

 Chapter 1173

    Wu Dong stayed for a long time, but he had to go back? It''s just that the two people who catch ginseng dolls will probably wait for themselves there, right?


    System: the role of Wu Dong, select the task to open, choose one: eat ginseng doll, enhance strength, reward 100000 points; Option 2: return to yerenshan, get back the ginseng doll and reward 500000 points.


    Wu Dong saw that the ginseng doll was very cute and didn''t want to eat it. He said, "don''t worry, little guy. I''ll get back to you. But you have to wait for me at home


    Ginseng doll nodded and gesticulated, which means that he trusted Wu Dong because he didn''t eat it.


    Wu Dong a smile, is about to go out, brandy from upstairs down, ginseng doll immediately hide.


    "Husband, are you back?" She asked, before she played mobile phone in the bedroom, has been waiting for Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong said, "Lan''er, I have to go out. You can have a rest first."


    Hearing the news, Wu Huo came out and asked, "Xiao Dong, why are you going?"


    Wu Dong said: "my car left outside. I''ll drive it back. Dad, take a rest. I''ll be back soon."


    After a few words, he turned and walked out. He still didn''t drive this time because he was faster than the car.


    As he walked, he said, "system, upgrade!"


    His points have become 2058000 / 1800000, enough to upgrade.


    System: the character Wu Dong is upgraded to a level 7 character, and his points become 258000 / 5000000. At the same time, his life is 50000, his constitution is 11000, his attack is 10000, and his defense is 9000! All aspects have been greatly improved!


    After going out, he opened the points mall and exchanged a "primary divine practice" from it, consuming 70000 points.


    Once Shenxing is performed, his speed is doubled. He can run more than 100 meters per second, which is equivalent to more than 300 kilometers per hour!


    You know, the take-off speed of the plane is only two or three hundred kilometers. His current speed is enough to catch up with the taxiing plane!


    He was very fast. After a while, he came to yerenshan.


    As soon as he got to the mountain, a figure flashed out beside him. A middle-aged man stared at him and said faintly, "you''re here at last!"


    Seeing the old man, Wu Dong felt a sense of crisis in his heart. The old man''s cultivation was very high, I''m afraid it was in the later stage of spiritual transformation, or even in the supernatural realm!


    He said faintly, "are you waiting for me?"


    Words fall, there are two people from behind the stone out, it is before the net to capture ginseng doll two people.


    They stare at Wu Dong, a humanitarian: "boy, our martial uncle is the Super Master in the late stage of the spiritual transformation, dare to rob ginseng doll with us, you are dead!"


    Wu dongpai said: "is the later period of lingbian great?"


    He secretly opened the points mall and found jinlonggong. At present, his golden dragon skill is the fifth most important, which is probably the strength of the late congenital period. If you can get to the sixth level, it''s the level at the beginning of the metamorphosis.


    Liuchong''s Golden Dragon skill needs 160000 points. He doesn''t hesitate to exchange them immediately.


    Suddenly, his life becomes 70000, physical fitness 16000, attack 14000, defense 12000! The promotion is huge!


    When his cultivation reached the early stage of spiritual transformation, he was not afraid! Besides, he still has a magic talisman, a Wuxian talisman!


    In his heart, he said: "ginseng doll is so cute. Why do you catch it? Do you want to be shameful? Is there compassion? "


    Two people angry, a humanitarian: "boy, hand over ginseng doll, I can let you die not so painful!"


    The middle-aged man said faintly: "little doll, you have good qualifications. If you hand over ginseng doll, I can take you as an apprentice and teach you peerless skills."


    System: do you accept the task of teacher worship? 1000000 points will be awarded for accepting tasks; Refuse the mission, reward 2000000 points, and get a flying sword talisman.


    Wu Dong did not hesitate: "accept me as an apprentice? You don''t deserve it


    The middle-aged man was also angry and said coldly, "if you don''t eat a toast, you will die if you drink a fine wine."


    All of a sudden, Wu Dong felt that a terrible thought locked him in, which made him extremely uncomfortable. He snorted coldly and said, "use the talisman!"


    This talisman is useless all the time. Its effect is very short. It can only hold people for a few seconds to a minute. This middle-aged man is powerful and powerful, and the talisman can only hold him for two and a half seconds.


    But for the master, two and a half seconds is enough. The middle-aged man''s body was stiff, and his eyes showed fear and shock.


    Wu Dongshi killed him in front of him in one second, hit him in the face with one blow, then hit him with the second and third.


    Middle aged people can''t show their abilities when they are hit by dingshen Fu. They can only be beaten by him.


    Three punches down, his face has been beaten out of shape, the whole depression down. The fourth punch, listen to "click", the head was broken, red and white flow all over the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the other two people are going crazy. The martial uncle in the later stage of lingbian was killed?


    "No!" They screamed hysterically.


    "Whew!"


    When the strong wind blows on his face, Wu Dong hits the two with one blow and blows them away. This time, he didn''t keep his hand any longer. He broke their internal organs with two punches and died in a few seconds.


    He came to the body of the middle-aged man and searched for it, but found nothing from him. Finally, on his little finger, he found a ring. It looked good, so he took it down.


    On the bodies of the other two people, there were many miscellaneous things, but they were of little value. Wu Dong looked at them and threw them back.


    After that, he quickly found the body of the ginseng doll, carefully dug it out, put it into the box, and then took it home.


    Back home, he dug a hole in the backyard and planted the ginseng. Ginseng doll appears at this time, he looks at Wu Dong gratefully, body shape in a flash, then return to ginseng.


    Wu Dong said: "little guy, I will live in my home in the future. After a while, I''ll get you some fertilizer. "


    Ginseng doll need fertilizer, not ordinary things, wait until he eight, you can buy it through the points store.


    Tired all night, Wu Dong took a bath and went back to bed. When he woke up, it was half past eight in the morning, and Prynne woke him up and took him to breakfast.


    After eating, he ran to the backyard to see his ginseng doll.


    Prynne also went to see the excitement and said, "is this the ginseng you dug up? I don''t think it''s special. "


    Indeed, the ginseng''s branches and leaves are not very luxuriant, there is no aroma, it seems to be an ordinary ginseng.


    Wu Dong a smile, said: "it is not the general ginseng, it is the spirit of ginseng, you will know."


    Prynne: honey, I have to go back. Tomorrow, I''m going to visit my grandparents with my parents. "


    Wu Dong said, "OK, I''ll see you off this afternoon."


    Brandy shook his head. "No, you bought me a car, didn''t you? I''ll drive back. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "well, be careful on your way."


    In the morning, Prynne turned around again. After lunch, she drove back to Zhonghai in the car Wu Dong bought for her.


    Seeing off Prynne, Wu Dong came home and began to upgrade his kung fu. Vajra is not bad. Upgrade to the seventh level and consume 620000 points.


    Jinlonggong, also upgraded from the sixth level to the eighth level, consumes 880000 points.


    Eagle Claw skill, up to level 9, costs 150000 points. A total of 1.65 million points were consumed. Points changed to 378000 / 4000000, but health increased to 145000, constitution increased to 32000, attack 30800, defense 18500!


    It can be said that Wu Dong''s strength now has surpassed that of the later stage of lingbian! Coupled with his strong physique, his real strength is far stronger than that of the ordinary late master!


    Wu Dong is in a good mood to feel the changes brought about by his physical improvement. In the evening, he went to play with Ye Wenjun. As soon as he got to the downstairs of Ye Wenjun''s house, he saw a middle-aged woman scolding. It seemed that the person who scolded was Ye Liancheng, ye Wenjun''s father.

 Chapter 1174

    The woman''s words were so vulgar that Wu Dong frowned. He walked up the stairs quickly. At the door of Ye Wenjun''s house, you can see that the door is open. Ye Liancheng is sitting in the living room smoking. Ye Wenjun''s mother is wiping her tears.


    Ye Wenjun puts on the earphone and listens to the music. But looking at her, she is also very upset.


    Wu Dong knocked on the door, ye Liancheng looked up, quickly closed the sad face, said with a smile: "Xiao Wu is coming, sit quickly."


    Wu Dong asked: "uncle, there is a woman downstairs swearing. Who is she?"


    Ye Wenjun''s mother opened her mouth to speak. Ye Liancheng said, "Oh, maybe it''s a mental patient. We don''t know each other."


    Then he called Wu Dong into the room and closed the door.


    When ye Wenjun saw Wu Dong coming home, she was very happy and quickly took him into the study.


    Wu Dong asked in a low voice, "Wenjun, the woman downstairs seems to be scolding your father."


    Ye Wenjun sighed and said, "she''s my second aunt. She''s been scolding for more than an hour. My father can''t do anything about her."


    Wu Dong: "since it''s your second aunt, why scold you?"


    Ye Wenjun: "my father''s company used to have two shareholders, one is my father and the other is my second uncle. But as you know, the company was going bankrupt and insolvent. At that time, my second aunt came to my house crying and crying and had to withdraw her shares. "


    "In the past, when the company made money, my second uncle had already taken millions of dividends. When the company was in trouble, he withdrew his shares. He not only took away the principal, but also gave him 30% interest." Ye Wenjun hates the tunnel.


    Wu Dong: "did you withdraw it for him?"


    Ye Wenjun: "my father is kind-hearted. He said he would take care of it himself, so he gave the second uncle 600000 yuan and 180000 yuan in interest. The partnership company becomes my father''s sole proprietorship company. "


    Wu Dong: "isn''t it clear? Why is she swearing again? "


    Ye Wenjun wry smile: "now the company with your help, not to make money again? The second aunt said that it was my father who made the company yellow, and then forced my second uncle to withdraw the shares. She''s going to get her equity back. If you don''t give her equity, she''ll keep fighting. "


    Wu Dong blinked and said, "you two aunts are really unreasonable. They can share wealth, but they can''t share adversity."


    Ye Wenjun: "after all, he is my second aunt, and my father also has a headache."


    Wu Dong thought about it and asked, "is it your second uncle who asked him to make trouble?"


    Ye Wenjun snorted: "it must have something to do with my second uncle. He is very selfish. At that time, my grandparents died early. The money he married his second aunt and bought a house was all given by my father. For him, my father and my mother put off their wedding for three years. "


    Wu Dong frowned: "that''s even worse. Wen Jun, it''s up to me. I have a way to cure them. "


    Ye Wenjun said strangely, "what can you do?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I''ll know in a moment."


    He went back to his home and drew a "suspicions sign", which would greatly increase her suspicions. The closer she was to people, the more distrustful she was, and eventually made her home a mess.


    After drawing the amulet, he came to the downstairs of Ye Wenjun''s house again. That two aunts are still scolding, Wu Dong quietly put the amulet into her pocket, said: "Auntie, who bullied you? Shall I call the police for you? "


    After hearing this, Wu Dong said, "you mean ye Liancheng? I know. He runs a company with his two brothers. His brother, ah, found a second wife outside, so he withdrew the company''s shares on the surface, but actually he was still taking dividends. All the money he took was spent by his second wife. "


    Second aunt a listen, immediately anxious: "what do you say? He''s got a woman out there? "


    Wu Dong: "no, that woman is very young."


    The second aunt jumped up and rushed home to quarrel with her husband.


    The two aunts were relieved. Ye Wenjun asked curiously, "Wu Dong, how did you do it?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "I have my own way."


    He looked at the time: "let''s go to the lake."


    Ye Wenjun nodded: "good!"


    There is a lake in Huaxian County, which is called Qianhong lake. Many maple trees are planted along the lake. In autumn, maple leaves reflect on the lake, which is very red, so it is named Qianhong lake.


    Now it''s autumn, maple leaves start to red, it''s a good time to visit the lake.


    There are charterers, ordinary yachts and luxury yachts by the lake. These luxury yachts cost more than 1000 yuan to rent for an hour. It is said that they are luxury yachts. In fact, the decoration is very common. Generally, the captain is 10 meters and the width is more than 3 meters. There are furniture, sofas and beds, refrigerators and other electrical appliances.


    Wu Dong wanted to rent a yacht, but when he looked inside, the environment was not good, so he rented a boat instead, and rowed into the lake.


    His strength, hands a support, the boat ran a distance, faster than those yachts.


    Ye Wenjun bought the tangerine, peeled it and fed it to Wu Dong. As he ate it, he rowed it to the center of the lake.


    There was no one around. Wu Dong relaxed his hand and wanted to kiss Ye Wenjun. Ye Wenjun sat in his arms and they became intimate. Wu Dong''s hands are not honest, and ye Wenjun''s body is getting hot.


    At this time, suddenly a yacht hit, ye Wenjun screamed.


    Wu Dong''s face was expressionless. He rowed with one hand, and the boat sped to one side. On the yacht, several men laughed and threw wine bottles at them.


    Wu Dong was furious and put up his middle finger.


    On the yacht, a young man with sunglasses scolded something and drove the yacht over to hit Wu Dong''s boat.


    This time, Wu Dong asked Ye Wenjun to hold himself tightly. He held a oar in his left and right hands. When the boat came near, he rowed with his left hand, and the boat moved several meters to avoid the collision. At the same time, the oar of his right hand thrust heavily into the boat.


    He had tens of thousands of Jin of magic power in this stab, and the speed was faster than the speed of sound. With the sound of "poof", he stabbed the hull into a hole of more than two meters, and the lake immediately poured in.


    When the water came into the lake, the boat immediately tilted, and the people on it screamed and tried their best to drive the boat to the shore. Unfortunately, it didn''t work. Within half a minute, the boat sank. A group of people climbed to the top and cried for help.


    "I can''t swim. Help Another woman yelled.


    It''s a pity that this is the center of the lake. It''s more than 2000 meters away from the center of the lake and the shore. No one hears it at all.


    Ye Wenjun was surprised and asked, "what should I do? Their boat sank. "


    Wu Dong had no expression on his face and said, "if you sink, you sink."


    The man who sailed into Wu Dong climbed to the top and said to Wu Dong, "brother, come and help me. I''ll give you money!"


    Wu Dong rowed closer and asked coldly, "is that right? How much are you going to give me? "


    The man gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll give you 10000 yuan!"


    Wu Dong shook his head: "just now, you hit me intentionally, right? I''m very angry. Well, you give me two million yuan first. "


    "Two million? Do you know what two million is? " They yelled.


    Wu Dong shrugged: "hurry up, you don''t have much time. Three minutes at most, and you''ll drown. "


    The man really has no way, now it''s too late to call the rescue, he said: "OK, I''ll give you two million."


    "I''ll give you the account number, and you can transfer it now," Wu said


    The man then took out his mobile phone and transferred it to Wu Dong. After getting two million yuan, Wu Dong said again, "it''s a punishment for you to break your left thumb."


    The man was furious: "what did you say?"


    Wu Dong said faintly: "if I can''t avoid your collision just now, we will drown now. It''s intentional killing. The murderer will pay the price. "


    The man roared: "no way!"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "is that right? Goodbye, then


    As soon as he paddled, the boat sped more than ten meters, and after three or five strokes, it drove more than one hundred meters, which made these people stunned.


    Seeing that he was about to go far away, the man suddenly screamed. Shaking his broken thumb, he cried, "I''m broken. Come back and help me!"


    Wu Dong turned the boat around and rowed near the big boat. He said to the woman on the boat, "get on the boat first."


    Just as the woman was about to jump down, the man with broken fingers pushed her away and forced her onto the boat. As soon as he got on the boat, he immediately took out a dagger and stabbed Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong sneered. With a wave of his hand, he flew more than ten meters and fell into the water. He yelled for help, but Wu Dong didn''t answer. Instead, he took the woman on board.


    In addition, there were three people on board, all of whom wanted to get on board.


    Wu Dong said: "you are all bastards who help tyranny. Each of you transfers 200000 yuan."


    These families all have some small money, they immediately transfer money one after another, and those who have no money borrow other people''s money. When the last person made the transfer, they were all in the water.


    The boat was crowded with six people, so Wu Dong threw the boat to them, picked up Ye Wenjun, stepped on the water with both feet, and walked to the shore.


    He quickly treaded on the water with both feet. The water didn''t reach his ankles. He walked on the lake like walking on the ground. This scene shocked everyone.


    "Is he a fairy?" Asked the woman.


    The rest of them are sweating. They know they''ve met a great man today!


    They rowed to save the broken finger companion. But at a glance, the man was in a coma and floating on the water.


    Wu Dong was seriously injured by the blow, and his internal organs were all badly damaged. He might not be able to be saved if he was sent to the hospital.


    When he got to the bank, Wu Dong put on his shoes and drove to yerenshan. Sanbaoji and Changsheng fruit on yerenshan are delicious. He decided to find some more and give them to Ye Wenjun.


    When I came to that family again, the boss knew Wu Dong. Last time, if it wasn''t for Wu Dong, he might have been killed by those people.


    After arriving, Wu Dong asked, "boss, nothing happened on the mountain these two days?"


    The boss said: "little brother, just a group of people went up the mountain. They dressed very strange. There were monks and Taoists, at least a dozen of them."


    Wu Dong wondered, what do these people do to find ginseng dolls?


    After thinking about it, he asked Ye Wenjun to wait for him in the hotel, and then went up the mountain alone. After walking around the mountain, he didn''t meet the group of people. Instead, he found two evergreen fruits, and then caught a sanbaoji.


    Carrying the chicken, he was about to go down the mountain when he saw a group of people coming from the side with fast steps. In the blink of an eye, two middle-aged men came near.


    The two looked at him and saw sanbaoji. A man said, "elder martial brother, we are hungry. We see this kind of sanbaoji. It seems that we are lucky."


    Another nodded and said to Wu Dong, "boy, leave the chicken behind and get out of here."

 Chapter 1175

    Wu Dong frowned: "I caught the chicken. Why did I stay? What''s more, you''re rude! "


    The man laughed and said to another man, "younger martial brother, he said we are impolite. Why don''t we be polite?"


    The "younger martial brother" chuckled and reached for Wu Dong''s shoulder. He used hard skills from other countries to break Wu Dong''s shoulder and let him howl on the ground in pain.


    Wu Dong used his eagle claw skill to fight back. When his hands touched, he heard a "click". His hands, arms, shoulders, and even half of his body''s bones were broken!


    This is the horror of level 8 Eagle Claw skill!


    "Ah ~"


    When the man screamed, he fell to the ground and was held by another man. But with his help, the other party''s scream became louder, and he was scared to let go.


    At this time, he noticed that half of the bones on his younger martial brother''s body were smashed! Oh, my God! What kind of Kung Fu is this? It''s terrible!


    Wu Dong asked the remaining "elder martial brother": "do you want this chicken?"


    The man quickly waved his hand: "no, no, no, I dare not take it!"


    Wu Dong snorted coldly and asked, "what do you people do in the mountains?"


    The man quickly said: "Lord Hui, yesterday someone found the bodies of three experts on the mountain. In addition, there is a rumor that there are ginseng dolls on the mountain, so let''s come and have a look."


    After Wu Dong asked, he left.


    At the foot of the mountain, he called the boss to roast the chicken, and then washed the fruit for ye Wenjun to eat.


    Ye Wenjun had never tasted such delicious fruit. She fed Wu Dong one and then ate another one herself.


    When the fruit is finished, the chicken is ready. The boss has experience. This time, it''s better than the previous one. It''s fragrant.


    Wu Dong tore a chicken leg and gave it to Ye Wenjun. As soon as ye Wenjun took a few mouthfuls, a group of people came in.


    "Prepare something to eat, boss." Obviously, these are the people who went up the mountain before. Among them, there was the "elder martial brother" who was beaten as "half body unbreakable" and the "elder martial brother" who helped him walk with him.


    When they saw that Wu Dong was also there, they immediately lowered their heads and did not dare to take a look.


    However, the others did not know Wu Dong''s strength. A rude black man, nearly two meters tall, smelled the aroma of sanbaoji. As soon as his eyes lit up, he reached for it.


    He''s got long arms. He''ll be there in a second. However, his big hand stopped half a meter away from ye Wenjun. Because Wu Dong''s hand caught his wrist.


    Wu Dong Mou son is crystal bright, he coldly asks: "big man, what do you want to do?"


    The big man''s eyes are full of fierce light: "little boy, die!"


    As soon as he shakes his hand, he will shake off Wu Dong. It''s a pity that Wu Dong didn''t move, but he stumbled and almost fell.


    Wu Dong''s eyes were cold. He stepped forward and hit the big man''s chest.


    Like a kite, the big man flew more than ten meters, flew over the courtyard wall, and fell toward the outside.


    After the sound of a heavy object landing, it was quiet outside, and the big man didn''t know how to live or die!


    The rest of the people were shocked, looking at Wu Dong''s eyes, full of fear. You know, big man is a master among them. He can''t catch a move. How strong is he?


    As if nothing had happened to Wu Dong, he asked Ye Wenjun, "Wenjun, is it delicious?"


    Ye Wenjun nodded: "eat well, what kind of chicken is this?"


    Wu Dong: "three treasure chicken, this thing can be rare, ordinary people can''t eat."


    Ye Wenjun said with a smile: "then I will eat it tomorrow."


    Wu Dong scratched his head: "take a chance. I don''t think there are many chickens on the mountain. I can''t eat them for long."


    The boss got busy and prepared food for the diners. However, because of Wu Dong''s presence, they did not dare to speak out loud. They were very polite and quiet.


    After a while, Wu Dong went inside to get water for ye Wenjun. However, when he came out, he found Ye Wenjun rigidly sitting in the same place. Behind her, a hand was on her head.


    It was an old man with thin hands like bird''s claws, but extremely large. With wrinkles on his face, he gave Wu Dongyin a smile and said, "boy, I can see that you like this girl very much. If you don''t do what I say, I''ll kill him. "


    Wu Dong stared at him and asked, "what do you want?"


    The old man snorted: "you are so powerful. Did you kill the man yesterday? Do you have ginseng dolls? Hand over the ginseng doll, or I''ll kill her! "


    "Let me think about it for a few seconds," Wu said


    System: select task to open, select one, hand over ginseng doll, reward 10000 points; Option 2: refuse to hand over and reward 1000000 points.


    He secretly said to the system: "exchange for level 9 throwing knife skill!"


    Level 9 flying dagger is the top level of flying dagger. It costs 368000 points. But Wu Dong did not hesitate, all exchange!


    System: exchange success, attack power increased by 20000 points!


    Wu Dong then said, "if you want it, I''ll give it to you."


    He reached into his arms and threw something out. In a flash, it''s faster than lightning. The old man didn''t react at all. A flying knife pierced his eyebrow. The terrible gas of the knife destroyed his brain!


    You know, the nine level throwing sword skill is enough to kill the master of holy land, that is, the martial saint!


    Martial arts sage is not the order of practice, but a martial arts realm! Wusheng is generally a strong one in the realm of spiritual change and even supernatural power!


    Wu Dong kicked the body to one side, then handed the water to Ye Wenjun and asked, "aren''t you afraid?"


    Ye Wenjun shook his head: "with you, I''m not afraid."


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "Wenjun is wonderful."


    The rest of the people were shocked, cold hair down, this man is so strong! The old man, they all think that he was a strong man in the early stage of spiritual transformation, so he was killed by flying knife?


    Soon, all the people in the yard left, including the "half body bone broken" man. Wu Dong was so terrible that they did not dare to stay at the scene to avoid being "injured by mistake".


    After eating the chicken, Wu Dong drives home with Ye Wenjun.


    When he arrived at Ye''s house, he asked Ye Liancheng, "uncle, how''s your brother''s house?"


    Ye Liancheng said: "they are getting divorced. Unexpectedly, second younger brother, he really has a woman outside. His younger brother and sister are making a lot of trouble. They want to live and die. "


    When Wu Dong was in a daze, he just casually said that it was true!


    He snorted, "you deserve it!"


    Ye Wenjun''s mother said with a smile: "Wu Dong, have dinner at home in the evening."


    Wu Dong: "Auntie, I won''t eat any more. Wenjun and I have eaten outside."


    After sitting for a while, he left.


    However, as soon as he entered the house, he was held down by two police officers who rushed out behind him, with a gun on his forehead.


    In the hall, Zhuo Hongmei yelled: "let go of my son!"


    Beside, a plain clothes hand is a slap, hit Zhuo Hongmei face, coldly way: "shut up! Or I''ll catch you! "


    Wu Dong was furious: "dog, dare to touch my mother, I''ll kill you!"


    The plain clothes man was in his thirties and had scars on his face. With a strange smile, he walked step by step towards Wu Dong and said, "boy, did you make my cousin almost drown? Do you know who I am? "


    Wu Dong said coldly, "you are a dead man! Hot dead man

 Chapter 1176

    Plain clothes sneer: "boy, your mouth is very hard, I hope you can always be like this."


    He strode forward and slapped Wu Dong.


    "Pa"


    With his hand, Wu Dong works his internal power, and the seventh King Kong is not bad. His magic skill has the effect of anti shock.


    "Click!"


    The man screamed, the whole palm was broken, blood splashed, bones jumped out from the broken place, there are phalanges, metacarpals and horn bones.


    Just at the moment when everyone was distracted, Wu Dong moved, a wisp of sword awn flashed by, and the level nine throwing sword skill was displayed. All the hands of the gun holders were cut off, and the blood was flowing. The scene was full of blood.


    A group of people hugged their arms and screamed at the top of their lungs.


    Wu Dong grabbed the hair of the plain clothes and said coldly: "dare to threaten my mother, you go to die!"


    He hit each other''s heart with one palm, and the man suddenly widened his eyes. His heart exploded, and blood filled his chest instantly. Then he burst into his lung. He shot blood through seven holes and fell to the ground.


    Wu Dong stared at an uninjured man and asked, "who are you? County Criminal Team


    The man turned white with fright, nodded and said, "yes, we are all from the criminal team."


    Wu Dong said faintly: "when you go back to write a report, you say that you went to yerenshan to carry out a task, but you met an expert. If you don''t listen, that''s the end! "


    As soon as he raised his hand, a wisp of knife flew out. He walked around the scene three times, cutting a small hole in everyone''s ear, and the blood seeped out.


    All the people were so scared that their legs softened. "Yes, it''s none of your business. It''s someone else who killed them!"


    This group of people carried the body, took the wounded''s broken hands, and left the Wu family one after another. In order to set up the scene, they had to go to yerenshan again. As for how to make up a story, Wu Dong can''t control it.


    Wu Dong asked the servant to clean the scene. Zhuo Hongmei was so scared that she asked anxiously, "Xiao Dong, you killed someone."


    Wu Dong said faintly: "that man should die. And don''t worry, mom. In this world, no one can hurt us! "


    Yerenshan, six people have broken their arms, they are carrying the body of the captain, are hesitant to report to the above.


    An uninjured man gritted his teeth and said, "how to report?"


    Everyone looked at each other, but they had no idea.


    At this time, a voice sounded behind them: "your injury, who hit?"


    All the people saw an old man with white hair and beard. He couldn''t see what his face looked like. His body seemed to be hidden in the smoke.


    Several people know that this person is not simple, quickly said: "it is a man named Wu Dong, his family lives in the villa area."


    The old man took a look at the leader''s body and murmured: "what a strong palm power. This man''s cultivation is at least in the later stage of spiritual transformation."


    "How did you get hurt?" he asked


    A few people talked about the process. "The old man said:" superb flying knife technique, great


    One man asked cautiously, "old man, what are you doing here?"


    The old man: "my apprentice and two grandchildren came here to look for ginseng doll, but they died unexpectedly. If there is no accident, the murderer is this man. "


    The man''s eyes lit up: "can you kill him?"


    The old man said faintly: "it''s just a change of spirit. Why is it difficult to kill? Boy, show me the way


    As soon as Wu Dong''s home was cleaned up, Wu Huo went home. He was socializing outside, and he didn''t know what was going on at home.


    Seeing that Zhuo Hongmei was somewhat different, he said with a smile, "wife, what''s the matter?"


    Zhuo Hongmei shook her head: "nothing. Dad, are you hungry? I''ll have someone cook for you. "


    Wu Dong came out and said, "Dad, you should drink less."


    It turned out that Wu Huo was full of wine.


    Wu Huo said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m good at drinking."


    Father and son were talking when Wu Dong stood up and said, "Dad, I''m going out for a walk."


    Out of the villa, not far from the garden, stood an old man.


    The old man''s hair is white and his face is fuzzy.


    Wu Dong walked over and stopped ten meters away from the old man. He said faintly, "who are you?"


    Old man: "old man, Mr. Yinshan, you killed three people on the mountain of savage?"


    Wu Dongxin said that he killed the little one and the old one came out again. He said, "that''s right. They want to kill me first. "


    The old man nodded: "no matter who kills first, you are the murderer. Boy, I''ll give you two ways. First of all, I will not kill you. I can even accept you as an apprentice. Second, be killed by me


    System: select task to open, select one, hand over ginseng doll, reward 50000 points; Option 2: refuse to hand over and reward 800000 points.


    Wu Dongdao: I choose two!


    The old man frowned: so, before you die, do you have any last words?


    Wu Dong opened the points mall, found the page, and continued to upgrade jinlonggong. He spent 1.2 million points to upgrade it to the Ninth level!


    Then, he spent another 550000 points to upgrade the Vajra immortal skill to the eighth level!


    His life becomes 200000, constitution 56000, attack 88000, defense 37000! Got a huge promotion!


    Jiuzhong''s Golden Dragon skill means that his realm has reached the realm of supernatural power!


    In an instant, the old man felt the change of Wu Dong''s breath. He was surprised and said, "are you a spiritual monk?"


    Wu Dong light way: "old man, you retreat now, I think you have not come."


    The old man snorted: "kill my disciple, how can I spare you?"


    He slapped in the air, a shadow of his hand, like the essence of the general boom to Wu Dong, very fast.


    Wu Dong didn''t move. He let the shadow of his hand hit him. He had an amazing defense of 37000 points. He was not afraid of such an attack.


    "Dang!"


    This time, as if on the clock, Wu Dong''s body, actually issued a loud noise.


    As soon as his face changed, the old man suddenly bypassed Wu Dong and rushed to Wu Dong''s house.


    Wu Dong knew immediately what he was going to do and threatened himself with his parents.


    He was furious and yelled, "die!"


    He threw out the flying sword talisman. It was a sword light. It came first, and it was easy to divide the old man into two!


    Wu Dong came to the old man''s body. There was nothing on him, but there was a finger.


    He put away his finger and murmured, "what is this?"


    The sound of the system rings: find the storage magic weapon, is the character Wu Dong for sale?


    Wu Dong is a fool. Is this a storage tool? "How much is it worth?" he asked


    System: 600000 points.


    Wu Dong asked: "how to use this thing?"


    System: it can be exchanged for "imperial instrument classic" to learn how to use it.


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "forget it. I''ll sell it to you."


    Suddenly, the trigger disappeared, and his points increased by 600000.


    At the same time, there was a pile of things in front of him, which were cleared out of the space inside his fingers.


    Wu Dong took a look and said in surprise, "there are pills!"

 Chapter 1177

    Wu Dong from a pile of things, find a bottle, open, there are three pills. He asked the system, "what pill is this?"


    "Can be stored in the item list." System trace.


    Wu Dong''s mind moved, and this bottle of pills entered his item list, which immediately showed the attribute of the item.


    Category: pills


    Name: Sanli Shenhua pill


    Attributes: after taking it at present, it can increase 2000 attack points, 1000 defense points and 5000 health points.


    Usage: serve with boiled water


    Wu Dong''s eyes lit up and said, "good thing!"


    He continued to select other things, and found a black knife. He tried it, and it was extremely sharp. In addition, there are two bottles of powder. After asking the system, we know that one is poison and the other is corpse powder.


    In addition, there are some scattered things that Wu Dongyi put into his pocket. In the end, he poured some body powder on the body. In a few minutes, the old man turned into a pool of blood, and even his clothes melted away.


    He quickly covered his nose and left. When he got home, he continued to watch TV and play games.


    Not far away, a man with numb hair squatted in the grass and did not dare to move. He was one of the police officers who led the way for the old man. Seeing the horror of Wu Dong, he has no mind to resist now. When he returned to yerenshan, he immediately reported it to the top. A group of people work together, give advice, and finally make things very satisfactory.


    Back at home, Wu Dong continued to play games and soon fell asleep.


    In the early morning of the next day, Wu Huo woke up Wu Dong and said that the decoration was almost finished. He wanted to take him to have a look and discuss the opening of the jewelry store.


    When he came to the jewelry store, Wu Dong found that the decoration was coming to an end. Ye Liancheng is directing the workers to clean up the work at the scene. Because it''s the business of Wu Dongjia, ye Liancheng uses the best materials, the project is more complicated, and the quality is strict. Because of the huge investment, he hardly makes money in this business, and has to spend his own time.


    "The decoration is really good." Wu Dong praised it.


    Ye Liancheng: "clean it today, deal with it tomorrow, and it will open the day after tomorrow."


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "uncle, I''ll ask my friend to introduce a big project to you later."


    He Tianci has a wide range of contacts. It''s very simple to take some projects from him.


    Ye Liancheng said with a smile: "well, as soon as the project here is finished, we can start."


    After walking around the jewelry store, Wu Dong called he Tianci. The last time he helped he Tianci out, he was very grateful to him. Now he agreed to his request and found two big projects for ye Liancheng. The gross profit was more than 10 million.


    After seeing the jewelry store, Wu Dong ordered a table of wine and vegetables nearby, and invited Ye Liancheng and several persons in charge of decoration for lunch.


    Not far from the jewelry building, there is a Wanxing restaurant. When he comes to Wanxing restaurant, Wu Dong stops and asks Wu Huo to take the others upstairs first.


    He is driving the X6. The business of Wanxing restaurant is very good. The parking lot in front of the door is full. Wu Dong is going to park elsewhere.


    Just about to leave, I saw someone go downstairs and get into a car. He would park the car in place, ready to enter the parking space.


    In recent years, there are more and more vehicles in the county, and the parking lot has not increased, so parking is an old problem.


    Seeing the car in front of him leave, Wu Dong drives the car and just wants to back in. Suddenly, a car in front of him suddenly stops behind the back of his car and honks its horn.


    Obviously, the car owners in the back want to take this parking space. Wu Dong''s car is already reversing. Naturally, he doesn''t want to give it to the other party. He rolled down the window and said, "please give way."


    At present, Wu Dong''s car can''t get in, and the other party can''t get in. One of them has to get out of the way.


    A bald head came down from the back of the car. The back of the neck was heavily overlapped. There was a big gold chain around his neck. He clapped heavily on the Wu Dong car: "drive forward!"


    Wu Dong frowned and said that he was unreasonable.


    He also got out of the car and said, "I found the parking space first. Does it always come first and then come?"


    The man''s eyes were horizontal: "boy, do you want to smoke? Get out of here, or I''ll make you lose it! "


    Wu Dong "hey hey" a smile: "I don''t go."


    The man stretched out his hand to pull Wu Dong''s collar. With a wave of Wu Dong''s hand, the man flew back several meters and hit his car heavily, smashing the windows.


    The man cried out in pain, and at the same time, he was shocked, thinking, how can this man be so strong?


    The hero didn''t take immediate losses. He immediately took out his mobile phone and called the police: "Hello, Liu Suo, come here quickly. Someone hurt me and smashed my car. OK, I''ll wait for you!"


    Hang up the phone, he glared at Wu Dong, said: "boy, you are finished! My car is more than 800000 yuan, and my windshield is tens of thousands. You have to go to jail for damaging other people''s property! "


    Wu Dong walked over and pushed the other side''s car back a few meters. Then he got on his own car and smoothly reversed it into the parking space.


    When he got out of the car, he asked, "what did you say just now? Let me go to jail?"


    The man sneered: "that''s right!"


    Wu Dong nodded. Suddenly he jumped up and stepped heavily on the other side''s car. Just listen to "boom", all four wheels exploded, the engine was also trampled down, and the chassis almost fell apart.


    Several people in the car screamed out in fright and rushed out of the car as if they were running away.


    Wu Dong grinned: "this is the destruction of other people''s property?"


    The man''s face is white. God, is he still human? What is the means?


    Wu Dong said, "I''ll go upstairs for dinner first. You can wait here."


    Then he went upstairs, but without saying a few words, someone rushed in. Wu Dong, the leader, knew that it was the man who went to catch him that day.


    When he saw Wu Dong''s face, he immediately burst into a cold sweat. When he returned, he slapped the man who called the police and said, "don''t you have eyes? Do you know who this gentleman is? "


    The man was silly. He covered his face and asked in surprise, "who is he?"


    The man didn''t know who Wu Dong was, so he just said, "it''s someone you can''t provoke forever!"


    Then he accompanied Wu Dong with a smile: "Mr. Wu, we will not disturb, sorry." With that, he quickly left with the people.


    Downstairs, the man cried, pointed to his rotten car and said, "what about my car?"


    The man said coldly, "I''m glad you''re alive. As for the car, consider yourself unlucky! "


    Men want to cry without tears, how can things become like this!


    Wu Dong continued to eat. After lunch, Wu Huo and others still went to the jewelry building to work, while he was ready to go home.


    Before I got home, I got a call from ye Wenjun.


    "Husband, the school organized some freshmen to come to the school for observation today, but there are still a few volunteers left. Will you go?"


    Wu Dong asked, "are you going?"


    Ye Wenjun: "shall we go together?"


    Wu Dong said, "OK, you wait. I''ll pick you up."


    The school is not far from the two families. They just meet at the intersection and go to school together.


    Wu Dong was a little strange and asked, "there have never been any freshmen to visit the school before. How can we suddenly have such a show this year?"


    Ye Wenjun said with a smile: "I heard that there are several big people''s children in the freshmen. The school is about to reassure those big people. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "the children of big people? What''s the big deal? "

 Chapter 1178

    Ye Wenjun said: "it is said that he is a world-class rich man who has returned to his hometown. His family moved to Huaxian county to settle down. The rich man has a daughter and a son. The son is 17 years old. He wants to go to senior three directly here and join us in the college entrance examination. My daughter is 15 years old and will go to senior one. "


    Wu Dong: "the world-class tycoon, that must be very rich, right?"


    Ye Wenjun: "it seems that his name is" Li Tianrong ". I searched one on the Internet. His assets exceed 100 billion."


    Wu Dong: "it''s no wonder that the county attaches so much importance to it. If you invest a little money, the county will develop greatly."


    Ye Wenjun: "yes, the headmaster also asked me to go by name."


    Wu Dongqi said, "the headmaster asked you to pass. Why?"


    Ye Wenjun: "I don''t know."


    Wu Dong said: "maybe Wenjun, you are the most beautiful. You can represent the spirit of our school."


    Ye Wenjun pursed a smile: "you can talk."


    They talked and laughed and came to the school. In the headmaster''s office, a group of students have already stood inside. The headmaster and several directors are all there.


    Seeing ye Wenjun, the headmaster quickly waved and said, "Ye Wenjun, you are responsible for receiving Mr. Li today. It''s done. I''ll give you the national scholarship later. "


    Ye Wenjun some doubts, asked: "headmaster, how to receive ah?"


    The principal''s name is Ma Shunli. He has been working in No.1 Middle School for more than ten years. He is an old principal. Huaxian No.1 middle school is a well-known high school in China, so the headmaster''s level is vice county level, and the treatment is very high.


    Ma Shunli has been in No.1 Middle School for more than ten years, and naturally he has gained a lot. His son has already gone abroad to study and lives in a luxury house abroad. My wife runs a supermarket in school, making millions of profits every year. My brother-in-law also contracted the school canteen, and now he has tens of millions of assets.


    Ma Shunli himself is also very ambitious. He is only 52 years old this year. He wants to take another step forward. Li Tianrong, who came here this time, has a very deep background. If he can curry favor with him, then his wish is likely to come true.


    Therefore, when he heard that Li Tianrong''s children were coming to study in middle school, he got excited and thought about it all night, and came up with a plan of school companion.


    The so-called learning partner program is to take advantage of what they like. He found out that Li Tianrong''s son was young but very romantic, so he was going to find some school flowers to be his companion.


    Li Tianrong''s daughter''s private life is also chaotic. It is said that she often changes her boyfriend. Ma Shunli plans to send the good-looking boy in the school to receive her.


    After a while, Li Tianrong will take his children to No.1 middle school with him. Whether to study in No.1 middle school has not been decided. After all, Huaxian No.1 middle school can''t match those top middle schools in Beijing.


    Ma smoothly can understand one thing, if Mr. Li and Miss Li are willing to stay, then Li Tianrong will certainly follow them.


    What''s more, the county master gave a death order that he should try his best to keep Mr. Li and Miss Li in No. 1 middle school.


    Ma Shunli smiles and says to Ye Wenjun, "when Mr. Li arrives, you should follow him more. Mr. Li''s father is worth hundreds of billions. If he is happy, he can give you more than 100000 worth of watches and clothes. Don''t miss such an opportunity. "


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes and said, "headmaster, Wenjun and I will have something else to do for a while. We won''t take part in today''s activity."


    Ma Shunli wanted to stare, but when he saw it was Wu Dong, he immediately showed a smile. Wu Dong was the first student in the city. He was always polite to such a good student.


    "Wu Dong, this matter concerns the future destiny of our school. You know what? Mr. Li said that if his children come to our school, he will donate 300 million to us to improve the school facilities! "


    Wu Dong frowned: "is it related to me to donate 500 million?" With that, he picked up Ye Wenjun and went out.


    Ma Shunli was furious and said, "Wu Dong, stop for me!"


    Wu Dong turned to look at him: "what else can I do for the headmaster?"


    Ma Shunli said in a deep voice: "you can go and let Ye Wenjun stay!"


    Wu Dongdao: "I said, Wenjun has something to do, she has to go with me."


    Ma Shunli snorted: "if you don''t obey me, do you believe I''ll fire you? And then destroy your student status? No matter how good your grades are, you can''t go to university without student status! "


    Wu Dong sneered: "headmaster, are you threatening me?"


    Ma Shunli said: "that''s right! It''s up to you to decide which is more important. "


    Wu Dong sneered: "Ma Shunli, you can destroy my student status casually, just be happy."


    Ma Shunli''s face changed: "Wu Dong! You''re still young. You don''t understand some things. However, I advise you to consider carefully whether you want to fight against the school authorities or not! "


    Wu Dong bared his teeth with a smile and said, "Ma, do you really treat yourself as a green onion? If you want to curry favor with others, you can think of your own way to beat up the ideas of female students. Are you still not a human being? "


    Ma Shunli was furious and roared: "security guard, take this boy out for me!"


    The members of the school''s security team were outside. Immediately, two powerful security guards rushed in. They dragged Wu Dong''s arm to the left and right, and they were about to drag him out.


    But Wu Dong''s strength is infinite, and Wu Dong still doesn''t move.


    Ma Shunli was stunned and said, "a group of waste people, call people again!"


    Then, four security guards rushed in and six of them went out to get Wu Dong, but he still didn''t move.


    Wu Dong holding his arms, light way: "Ma smooth, I have no time to play with you." With a wave of his hand, six security guards flew out, and one of them hit Ma Shunli, which made his nose bleed.


    Ma Shunli screams at the back, and Wu Dong pulls Ye Wenjun out.


    Ye Wenjun was a little worried and said, "my husband, we have offended the headmaster severely. Will he embarrass us in the future?"


    Wu Dong looked contemptuous: "what are you afraid of? I can crush him with one hand. Even if he destroys our school status, it doesn''t matter. Let''s go to Zhonghai to study. Zhonghai''s high school is much better than Huaxian No.1 middle school. "


    Ye Wenjun asked curiously, "is that ok? We are not from China. How can we study in China? "


    Wu Dong: "it''s easy to do. I''ll ask my friends for help and put our Hukou in Zhonghai. And our grades are so good, the school of China shipping will definitely rush for us. "


    Ye Wenjun laughed: "when you say that, I want Ma to expel US smoothly."


    They talked and laughed and came to the school gate. In front of the school, suddenly came a luxury motorcade, all kinds of luxury cars more than ten. The car stopped at the door. In one of the cars, a middle-aged man and a pair of young men and women came down.


    The middle-aged man, dressed in a suit and shoes, has a very unusual momentum. He looks at his forties. The boy behind him is seventeen or eighteen years old, and the girl is fifteen or sixteen years old. They are all noble.


    Ma smoothly trotted out with a group of people and cried from a distance, "Mr. Li! Please forgive me for the late welcome


    A middle-aged man in his fifties glared at Ma Shunli and said, "headmaster Ma, how can you be late to welcome Mr. Li? I''ll punish you for three drinks after the party


    This person is the county master Liu Baoguo. Ma Shunli quickly bowed his hands: "yes, it''s my fault. Mr. Li, we met a few days ago. I''m the headmaster of No.1 Middle School of the county. My name is Ma Shunli


    Li Tianrong is an influential figure in the business world. He nodded to Ma Shunli and said with a smile, "headmaster Ma, we meet again. Thank you for your enthusiasm."


    As soon as Wu Dong saw that the man Ma Shunli wanted to curry favor with arrived, he said to Ye Wenjun, "Wenjun, let''s go and stir up Ma Shunli''s good deeds."


    Ye Wenjun timid, said: "this is not good?"


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "what''s wrong! This kind of rubbish can''t make him feel better! "


    Then they went over.


    Ma Shunli looked at the 17-year-old and said with a smile, "is this the young master Ling? It''s really a dragon and a phoenix among the people, a talent with a good appearance


    The young man did not look at him. His eyes turned to the distance, looking at Ye Wenjun''s direction.


    Ye Wenjun is a beautiful woman of twelve points. Even if he is used to seeing beautiful women, his eyes are bright. At the same time, ye Wenjun came towards him, his face, can not help but show a smile of satisfaction.


    When Wu Dong came over, several bodyguards of Li Tianrong immediately stopped them and did not allow them to enter the range of 20 meters. These two bodyguards are top experts. Although they are not strong masters, they are absolutely powerful.


    Wu Dong is stopped by the person, very displeased, way: "do what?"


    The bodyguard who stopped him, wearing a black suit and a grim expression, said, "go away!"


    Wu Dong stares at him: "are you talking to me?"


    The bodyguard''s hand had been pressed to his waist, where there was a rubber stick, and he still repeated the previous words: "go away!"


    On the contrary, Wu Dong took a step forward. Without hesitation, the bodyguard threw a stick on Wu Dong''s shoulder. It won''t hurt, but it will definitely hurt.


    Wu Dong let him hit him, the eighth heavy King Kong is not bad, the magic counterattack, rubber stick bounce, counterattack in the face of the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard snorted and stepped back with a look of surprise on his face.


    Wu Dong took another step forward. The bodyguard roared. This time, he hit Wu Dong harder and hit him on the head directly.


    This time, the stick rebounded more severely and came out. At the same time, the bodyguard was numb and knelt on the ground.


    Another bodyguard was so surprised that he took out his gun. As a bodyguard, he has a gun certificate.


    However, as soon as the gun pointed at Wu Dong, there was a flash of the sword, and the bodyguard''s wrist was cut off and fell to the ground with the gun.


    Wu Dong kicked the broken hand away and said faintly: "shoot me, you should die. But I don''t like killing people. Spare your life


    Then he went on to Li Tianrong. The county magistrate was shocked and cried, "come on, come on!"


    A group of entourage but no one dares to move, because at this moment, Wu Dong he suddenly show shocking murderous. Level 9 throwing dagger skill, the murderous spirit he releases is enough to frighten the living to death!


    Wu Dong suddenly turned to Li and asked him, "did you see my girlfriend just now?"


    The other side saw Wu Dong''s powerful and ruthless, but he was not nervous at all. He frowned and said, "I don''t know you."


    "Pa!"


    Wu Dong slapped him in the face and said, "do you know him now?"


    Li Tianrong was very angry. He was like a ghost. He raised his hand and hit Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong''s eyes brightened: "master!"


    "Boom!"


    He also hit a punch, two punches collided, Li Tianrong soared, he flew more than 30 meters, then fell to the ground.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as he landed, he spat out a mouthful of blood and turned pale as paper.

 Chapter 1179

    Wu Dong looked at Li Tianrong and said faintly, "I didn''t expect that the tycoon is still an expert. Even I''ve lost my eye."


    Li Tianrong took a deep breath. He looked at Wu Dong and said, "when you are young, you are already a spiritual monk. It''s very valuable."


    Wu Dong said lightly: "I am still studying in school. On this day, you can''t stay in Huaxian. Otherwise, I''ll kill you! "


    Wu Dong is not reasonable at all. He just forbids Li Tianrong to stay.


    County Master angry: "you dare to threaten Mr. Li, you bold son!"


    Wu Dong turned his head to look at him, only one eye, the county master legs a soft, people kneel on the ground, brain a blank.


    Li Tianrong lowered his head: "well, Huaxian is not a necessary choice. Since you are here, I will choose another place to settle down."


    Wu Dong is very curious: "you are so high in cultivation, and you are very rich. Why do you want to settle down in a small county?"


    Li Tianrong said faintly: "I''m in the city. I want to quit the world. This small town is naturally the best choice. "


    Wu Dong didn''t believe the other party''s words and said, "I don''t care where you like to live in seclusion, as long as you don''t come to Huaxian."


    Li Tianrong no longer said anything. He asked his son and daughter to get on the bus directly. Even the county magistrate didn''t care and left.


    When the county master came back to chase him, he was angry and angry. He pointed to Ma Shunli and said, "Ma Shunli, how do you manage the students?"


    Ma Shunli''s face turned white. He stared at Wu Dong, his lips trembling, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Wu Dong looked at Ma Shunli and said, "Ma, do you know why Li Tianrong is afraid of me? Because I''m better than him! So you''d better leave me alone, or you''ll die ugly! "


    This is the threat of chiguoguo. Ma Shuli said in a trembling voice: "don''t mess around, I''ll call the police!"


    Wu Dong sneered: "if the alarm is useful, no one will die in this world."


    Then he took Ye Wenjun to continue to leave. When he passed by the county master, he said with a smile: "county master, you don''t have to lose. Li Tianrong''s departure is good for Huaxian. "


    County Master stare: "how is a good thing?"


    Wu Dong asked, "if you want Li Tianrong to come here, you just want to invest?"


    County Master: "of course."


    Wu Dong: "I can tell you that Li Tianrong is nothing now. He will never invest in any projects. Because he''s here to live in seclusion, not to make money. "


    County master a Leng: "seclusion?"


    Wu Dong: "if you think about it, there is no media report about his investment here, right? Is it true that few people except a few of you know that he came to Huaxian? "


    When the county magistrate thought about it, he asked, "why did he come to us?"


    Wu Dong: "because you are easy to cheat, draw a cake, you can Baba work for him."


    The county master''s face was ugly. He suddenly thought of something and said, "you are a student here. What''s your name?"


    Wu Dong: "Wu Dong."


    County Master: "you just said that the rich like Li Tianrong would be afraid of you. Why? Because you know kung fu? "


    Wu Dong: "you can understand that. I kill him as easily as I kill a chicken. "


    County master frowned: "is killing not afraid of breaking the law?"


    Wu Dong a smile, light way: "the law can''t control us, because we are above the king''s law."


    County Lord moved, said: "are you not afraid of guns?"


    Wu Dong was too lazy to answer him and said, "I''ll see you later


    Then they left the school.


    Out of school, ye Wenjun said: "husband, why don''t you allow Li Tianrong to appear in Huaxian?"


    "The animals at the top of the food chain all have their own fixed sites. Other animals of the same kind are not allowed to appear on the sites. Once they appear, they will be driven away or be driven away," Wu said


    "It''s the same with humans. We have our own territory. Especially for people with certain strength like me, other experts are not allowed to appear around. Because his appearance will threaten my safety and affect my interests. "


    Ye Wenjun said with a smile: "so Hua county is your territory?"


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "at present it is. But before long, the whole city, and even this province, will be my territory. "


    Ye Wenjun''s beautiful eyes opened wide: "can you be so powerful?"


    Wu Dong: "if I''m strong enough to a certain extent, I can even take a seat in a country."


    Ye Wenjun: "is there anyone else as powerful as you?"


    Wu Dong: "yes. However, the higher the accomplishments, the less interested people are in the secular world, and the lower their profile. Just like the sea, deep in the ocean, you can see that the sea is mostly calm. "


    Ye Wenjun: "but isn''t there wind and waves on the sea?"


    Wu Dong said: "so the strong will also be angry. When the strong get angry, the mountains will fall apart."


    They walked home. After a while, Wu Dong received a phone call from a strange number, from which came Lan Jie''s voice.


    Sister Lan''s voice sounded weak. She asked in a low voice, "brother, are you in Huaxian?"


    Wu Dong: "sister LAN, I''m here. What''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Lan: "I was assassinated and now I am seriously injured. I have just entered Huaxian county. It will take two hours for my people to arrive. I need your protection for these two hours. "


    Wu Dong immediately said, "good! Tell me the location and I''ll pick you up! "


    Lin Lan told the location, Wu Dong said to Ye Wenjun: "Wenjun, I have something to do, you go home first."


    Ye Wenjun nodded: "good."


    He trotted home, drove the sports car, and went to the place Lin Lan said, a gas station at the intersection of Huaxian expressway.


    When he got to the gas station, he asked the service staff of the gas station to refuel the car, and then he went to the supermarket next to him.


    At the moment, Lin Lan is shopping in the supermarket. He walks over, but Lin Lan doesn''t look at him and says in a low voice: "the people who are after me have arranged people on all the routes I may escape. But they didn''t know that I had friends in Huaxian, so I got away for the time being. But in an hour or two, they''ll come


    Wu Dong: "is your injury serious?"


    Lin Lan: "two broken bones, need surgery."


    Wu Dong: "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Lin Lan shook his head: "no way. Once I get into the hospital, they''ll find me in a few minutes. "


    Wu Dong thought about it and said, "let me help you with the treatment."


    Lin Lan looked at him in surprise: "do you know medicine?"


    Wu Dong: "understand some, treat your injury enough."


    Lin Lan nodded: "good!"


    Two people get on Wu Dong''s car. Wu Dong opens the points mall and finds the medical items. There are also sub items, such as surgery.


    He looked at it. The highest level of surgery is level 12. It costs 360000 points to exchange a surgical skill to level 10 at one time.


    Without hesitation, he directly exchanged for the level 10 surgery, and then drove into the medical equipment store and drug store to purchase the necessary equipment.


    On the way, Wu Dong asked, "who assassinated you and why did they kill you?"


    Lin Lan: "my mortal enemy, the people of Senluo hall. There are many of them who have been genetically modified. "


    Wu Dong: "what is Senluo hall?"


    Lin Lan nodded: "a killer organization. At that time, I was a member of it. I''ve been anonymous for many years, and now I''m still discovered by them. "


    Wu Dong: "so they want to take you back?"


    Lin Lan: "yes. Senro hall is not allowed to leave the organization unless it''s dead. So they will kill me. "


    Wu Dong was very curious about the Senluo hall and asked her, "sister LAN, is the Senluo hall very strong?"


    "Very strong. Among them, there are hundreds of SS Level masters; SSS level master, more than ten; Even the master himself is a Super Master of SSSS


    Wu Dong asked, "what is the level of SSSS master?"


    Lin Lan: "now, let me tell you my real name. My original name is Lin Ruoxue. Lin Lan is my pseudonym, in order to hide my identity. At that time, I even had plastic surgery, but I didn''t expect to be discovered by them. "


    Wu Dong patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, sister Xue, I will protect you."


    System: the role of Wu Dong, open the system task. Task content: protect Lin Ruoxue from being killed! Task reward, 3 million points! Reward primary magic power and falling soul skill.


    Lin Ruoxue smile: "thank you, brother."


    Wu Dong takes Lin Ruoxue to his home. His parents are busy doing business outside, and his grandmother is waiting for flowers and plants at home.


    Seeing that Wu Dong had brought a beautiful girl, her grandmother said with a smile, "Xiao Dong, are you a friend?"


    Grandma has been in industry. Her eyes are very poisonous. She can see that Lin Ruoxue is not simple.


    Wu Dong: "grandma, my friend, let''s talk about something and have lunch together."


    Grandma said, "go ahead, I''ll have the food prepared."


    Lin Ruoxue greets her grandmother and follows Wu Dong to the small hall upstairs. Wu Dong closed the door, took out the equipment and tools he bought, and began to operate on her.


    Lin Ruoxue had been holding on. At this time, she couldn''t bear it. Her face showed a painful expression and said, "brother, aren''t you in high school? Where did you learn medicine? "


    Wu Dong: "my medical skills surpass those of this era. You will know immediately."


    He first disinfected Lin Ruoxue, then took the scalpel and began to connect her bones. The operation couldn''t be carried out in a sterile environment, so he opened the body protecting Qi, isolated all dust with the Qi, and created a sterile condition.


    The operation went very well. It was over in half an hour. Sewing on the wound, Lin Ruoxue looked at the fine and regular stitches, praised: "you have a good surgical needle."


    Wu Dongxin said that he is a surgical grade 10, can he be poor?


    She looked at the time and said, "it''s been an hour. The people in Senluo hall should be about to find me."


    Wu Dong said: "I''ll go downstairs for dinner later, and then I''ll meet the experts in Senluo hall."


    After a while, Wu Dong asked Lin Ruoxue to go downstairs for dinner.


    When the meal was only half finished, Wu Dong''s ears moved. He heard a strange noise coming from the back garden. Then he said to grandma, "grandma, I''ll go out for a walk."


    He came to the back garden, slightly absorbed, and heard a faint breath from behind the rockery.


    He didn''t say a word. He raised his hand to make a flying knife. With a flash, he went around the rockery and cut off one''s head.


    Wu Dong came to the body, took out the powder and poured a little. After a while, the body turned into blood.


    Just about to go back to eat, a bullet hit his forehead. At the moment when the bullet touched the skin, he reached for the bullet, and then with a finger, the knife flashed by.


    Three hundred meters away, a tall Wutong, a man was wearing a flying knife, wearing a body, a body of a skew, people hung on the tree, dead!


    Seeing that there were no killers around, he went back to the restaurant and said to Lin Ruoxue, "I''ll ask them out in the afternoon to solve the problem together, so as to avoid trouble."


    Lin Ruoxue is in a daze. It''s too late for her to run for her life. She even asks them out?

 Chapter 1180

    Wu Dong: "if you want to get rid of Senluo hall once and for all, you must clear it. You can rest assured that if I am not sure, I will never let you do so. "


    Lin Ruoxue sighed and said, "but this is what I have to face. I don''t want to involve you."


    Wu Dongdao: "I call you snow elder sister, your business, is my business."


    Lin Ruoxue gritted her teeth and said, "good!"


    Later, Lin Ruoxue contacted the people of Senluo hall and asked them to meet at 6 p.m. in the nature park of the county. It''s too hot at this time, and there are many mosquitoes, so there are few people there, and the place is large, so it''s not afraid to affect ordinary people.


    Hang up the phone, Lin Ruoxue said: "they agreed."


    Wu Dong asked: "sister Xue, is the comprehensive combat about to start?"


    Lin Ruoxue: "there are about ten days left. I have confidence in you."


    Wu Dong: "you said last time that there were tens of billions of bets in a game?"


    Lin Ruoxue: "yes, only a lot more."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "at that time, can I win by myself?"


    Lin Ruoxue said with a smile: "of course. You''re new, and the odds are high. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "then I can make a lot of money."


    Lin Ruoxue looked solemn and said, "brother, you can''t be careless. I got the news that there are several super experts participating in this comprehensive combat competition. "


    "Super Master" Wu Dong asked, "who?"


    Lin Ruoxue: "it''s said that he is a genius in the field of practice, and his cultivation has reached a magical state."


    Wu Dong is very surprised. Will people with supernatural powers take part in the comprehensive combat competition?


    Lin Ruoxue understood his doubts and said: "it seems that some super strong people want to solve the problem with the help of this competition. By the way, he still makes some money."


    Then she said, "I don''t really want you to participate."


    Wu Dong: "it doesn''t matter. No matter how strong they are, I can defeat them."


    Lin Ruoxue is a little strange. Where does Wu Dong''s self-confidence come from?


    In the afternoon, Wu Dong took a rest at home. Senluo Temple didn''t send killers any more. It seems that they want to solve all the problems at the same time.


    At 5:30, Wu Dong and Lin Ruoxue go to the nature park.


    The park is full of mosquitoes, the weather is muggy, so there are no tourists here, it''s quiet.


    When he came to the square, Wu Dong saw a group of people standing opposite him. They seemed to have arrived long ago. He strode past without fear.


    Opposite, there are more than ten people standing.


    Wu Dong and Lin Ruoxue walked over, and out of them came a middle-aged man with a strong breath. He said coldly, "Lin Ruoxue, do you want me to do it or do you want me to do it?"


    "I said," do you treat me like air


    The man looked coldly at Wu Dong and said, "boy, it has nothing to do with you. If you don''t want to die, get out of here


    Wu Dong bared his teeth with a smile: "you people from Senluo hall actually broke into my house to kill people before. I''m not happy


    The man''s face was cold: "you killed the people before?"


    Wu Dong: "of course it''s me."


    "Whew!"


    A cold light hit Wu Dong as fast as lightning.


    Wu Dong didn''t move. The cold light hit him. He settled down a few centimeters away from his body, and then fell to the ground. His Vajra is not bad. His magical skill has reached the eighth level. This ordinary sword and gun can''t hurt him at all.


    The middle-aged man was shocked. He roared, soared into the air, and punched.


    "Poof!"


    Wu Dong made a fist directly, and the man had already been kicked away before he got close to him. After landing, the middle-aged man had a seven hole haemorrhage and died in a few seconds.


    Wu Dong light way: "so without fight?"? You people in Senluo hall are too weak. Do you want me to beat you more? "


    A young man came out with more momentum.


    As soon as he appeared, Lin Ruoxue said in a loud voice: "be careful! He is the gold medal killer of Senluo temple. He is good at using poison


    "Whew!"


    Before the young man came near, a wisp of knife appeared in his eyebrow. When he reacted, the knife had penetrated his head and died on the spot.


    A knife killed the second person, Wu Dong said: "next."


    The faces of the people on the other side are ugly. This person is so powerful!


    A half old man came out and said, "boy, you are very strong. However, there is only one person who opposes Senluo hall, and that is death


    There was a sudden movement on both sides, with four guns on each side, aiming at Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong shook his head and said, "guns are no threat to me. You are really stupid!"


    With that, he stamped his foot and said, "pour!"


    In an instant, he hit eight people with guns through the earth. They all fainted when their eyelids turned.


    Seeing that all the shooters fell down, half the old man was surprised. He suddenly waved: "go, kill him!"


    All the killers rushed over, and Wu Dong used five ghost steps and eight Eagle Claw skills to rush over.


    For a moment, screams came one after another. Just a few minutes before and after, all the people who took the shot fell to the ground. In the end, only the half old man was left.


    "You are very strong, but you are still not my opponent," he said


    After that, he suddenly took out a amulet, and then a golden light flew towards Wu Dong. The golden light made him feel on the verge of death.


    He drank deeply: "transfiguration!"


    At this point, he finally cast the Transfiguration. This talisman can turn him into any powerful person. At this time, he became an immortal, the Dragon subduing arhat among the eighteen Arhats.


    Seeing this scene, the half talented man was shocked and exclaimed, "who are you?"


    Wu Dong ignored him. He incarnated in dragon subduing arhat. With a wave of his hand, the golden light was shattered and turned into nothingness. At the same time, he clapped, half old man body explosion, into blood fog!


    The effect of this talisman is only three seconds. After killing the opponent, Wu Dong will return to his original appearance.


    Lin Ruoxue was stunned and murmured, "how did you do it?"


    "I''ll explain later," Wu said. Sister Xue, are these people already the elites of Senluo hall? "


    Lin Ruoxue nodded: "the temple master and most of the top experts are here. As soon as they die, the Senluo hall is dead in name and will be dissolved sooner or later. The rest of us will be too busy fighting for the power vacuum to bother us again. And after this battle, they will only hide when they see us. "


    Wu Dong nodded: "that''s not bad."


    Lin Ruoxue said with a smile: "brother, I didn''t expect you to have such a terrible means. I really can''t think of it."


    Wu Dong: "snow elder sister, you live in my house for a few days."


    Lin Ruoxue shook her head: "I''m going to prepare for the fighting contest, brother. I''ll see you in ten days. I''m leaving now."


    Wu Dongdao: "also good!"


    Seeing off Lin Ruoxue, Wu Dong disposes of all the corpses at the scene, and then goes home without any trouble.


    After this battle, his points increased by 3 million, and he gained magical power and soul falling skill.


    In fact, after nine times of Jinlong Gong, he was already a master of supernatural power.


    The rest of the time, Wu Dong and ye Wenjun go out to play every day, time flies, ten days passed in a flash.


    On that day, he drove to Zhonghai to meet Lin Ruoxue and take part in the fighting competition.


    See Lin Ruoxue, double convenient began the preparation before the game.

 Chapter 1181

    The competition has many participants and high funds. Of course, compared with the huge amount of gambling money, this money is nothing.


    Lin Ruoxue began to explain the competition process to Wu Dong. No matter how heavy or tall, everyone can participate in the competition.


    The competition is divided into three stages. In the first stage, the competition will be held within the territory of the country, and the competition will be held within the country. The top 15 in the domestic competition can participate in the intercontinental competition. Moreover, the participants in the top ten can get certain rewards.


    The intercontinental competition will also be held in China. At that time, the top experts from 39 countries in the continent will all come to take part in the competition. A total of about 100 people will take part in the intercontinental competition.


    Because the number of people in some countries is small, there is only one quota; For example, in a relatively large country with a large population, there are 15 places for the competition.


    Intercontinental competition will decide the top ten, from 100 to decide the top ten, the competition is very fierce. Every year in the intercontinental, there is a high mortality rate.


    Finally, the top ten can participate in the final global finals.


    There are only 35 people in the finals.


    There are more than 300 contestants in the domestic competition, including two masters of the family of cultivation. Therefore, it is not easy to reach the top 15. Because once you meet those two killers, there''s almost no chance.


    Of course, it''s someone else''s situation. Wu Dong didn''t care about the so-called two masters. If it does, he is sure to beat his opponent.


    The domestic competition is divided into five groups with 60 or 70 players in each group. First, the top six of the group should be decided. After that, all 30 people will have the final wheel race, and then select the top 15 people with the highest points.


    Group competition is a challenge. One can challenge any member of the group. As long as he can beat the other, he can get two points; Take a point in a draw and lose it.


    Of course, if you don''t choose to challenge others, you won''t get points either. It''s a cruel rule of the game. The stronger the man is, the better he will be. He can challenge anyone. Those with weaker strength can only find those who are weaker than themselves.


    Therefore, this group match is very unfriendly to the weak. The weak contestant has little hope of winning, because he will be challenged by everyone.


    Lin Ruoxue wants to show Wu Dong all the contestants'' information, but Wu Dong is not interested. After a glance, he throws it aside and says, "sister Xue, can you bet from the beginning of the group match?"


    Lin Ruoxue said, "yes. Generally speaking, there are not many bets in the group game, and the number of bets in a single game is only a few hundred million. Unless it''s a game that can attract audiences, the total funds may exceed one billion. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "sister Xue, I took a billion from home. I will bet myself to win or lose every game."


    Lin Ruoxue looked at him: "can you lose, too?"


    Wu Dong: "of course. As long as it''s good for me, why not lose? "


    Lin Ruoxue shook her head: "brother, you are so naive. In this kind of competition, losing means being killed. "


    Wu Dong grinned: "sister, don''t worry, they can''t kill me!"


    Lin Ruoxue stared at him deeply and said, "brother, I''m not kidding you."


    Wu Dong: "sister Xue, I''m not kidding. I mean it."


    Lin Ruoxue thought about it and said, "well, you can have a try. If you''re in danger, I''ll stop the game and we''ll quit


    Wu Dong "ha ha" a smile: "quit the game this kind of thing will not happen!"


    That night, Lin Ruoxue took Wu Dong to the undersea prison. Here, Wu Dong saw a lot of powerful players, they are all from Lin Ruoxue''s side.


    He now knows that Lin Ruoxue is not the boss here, she is just the person who works for the boss.


    There is more than one boss behind the scenes, each of whom is a big man with a fortune of one trillion, and has a deep background and great energy.


    These boxers controlled by Lin Ruoxue can bring tens of billions of profits to these bosses every year. Sometimes, with good luck, it''s possible to exceed 100 billion.


    Wu Dong once wondered why he could make money by playing underground boxing. After Lin Ruoxue said, he realized that if he hit a fake fist, it often means being killed. So the probability of playing fake boxing here is very low.


    Comparatively speaking, football and horse racing outside are easy to be manipulated. Therefore, gamblers like to gamble boxing here very much. Every boxing is true. The boxer is either alive or dead. The result of choosing one from the other will not be adulterated.


    On the training ground, including Wu Dong, there were 22 boxers. Wu Dong is the smallest one inside. By comparison, other people are no less than 1.9 meters tall and weigh more than 300 Jin.


    Some of those present knew Wu Dong, while others did not. They also compete with each other, because in the group match soon, they will have the chance to be divided into a group.


    Lin Ruoxue stood in front of the crowd and said, "everyone. There will be a match tomorrow. Before grouping, you can all be enemies to each other. I have no other requirements for you. The only requirement is that if you meet people on our side, don''t kill them and give them a chance. "


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded.


    A black boxer, two meters tall and mountain like, took a few steps forward. He pointed out his white tongue to Lin Ruoxue and said, "Lin, if I win the championship, I will sleep with you."


    Dare to talk with Lin Lan like this, because this person''s strength is very strong, is also recognized as the ace boxer.


    Lin Lan frowned: "man Jin, who gave you the courage?"


    "Me A young man came in from behind.


    Seeing this man, Lin Lan was surprised. He quickly lowered his head and said respectfully, "young master!"


    It''s the son of a boss behind the scenes. He often comes here.


    Wearing a white suit and a cruel smile on his face, the young man said, "I promised manjin that if he can win the intercontinental championship, he can sleep with you once. If he can win the top three in the world, you are his, he can sleep you to death


    Lin Ruoxue''s pretty face was covered with frost, but she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    The young man looked at Wu Dong and said, "are you new here? What''s your strength? "


    Wu Dong looked at the man. What he said made him very upset. He said faintly: "I''m very strong. I''m stronger than this big fool named man Jin."


    The young man laughed: "you mean you''re better than my gold medal fighter? It''s interesting. "


    With a snap of his fingers, manjin strode not far away. At the first step, the ground was shaking slightly.


    Young man light way: "man gold, give you ten seconds, defeat him!"


    Wu Dong stepped back and said, "I''d better not do it. I can''t control it well. It''s easy to kill people."


    The young man laughed: "you are more and more interesting. Man Jin, what are you doing? "


    That man Jin rushed over and hit him with a straight fist. He felt that his physique was much better than Wu Dong''s, so he used all his strength and didn''t plan to make any changes. Because of this plain, Wu Dong can''t take over and hide. He''s dead!

 Chapter 1182

    Man Jin''s body shape suddenly stopped. It turned out that Wu Dong did not know when to put out a hand and stopped manjin''s fist.


    Man Jin''s power was easily dissipated by Wu Dong, and his body changed from rapid movement to stillness. This drastic change made manjin unable to adapt. He screamed, his whole arm was deformed, and the bone exploded. Even the bone of his right shoulder was pushed out, and the skin was cut open.


    At the same time, Wu Dong kicked man Jin between his chest and abdomen, which was the main force to make man Jin move and calm.


    Man Jin''s mouth kept bleeding. In a few seconds, he fell on the ground. Immediately, medical staff rushed to check.


    The young man showed a surprised expression, and then laughed. He no longer cared about manjin, but looked at Wu Dong and said: "yes, you have such strength, at least you can hit the intercontinental champion!"


    Lin Ruoxue said: "please don''t worry, young master. Wu Dong will do his best."


    The young man nodded, said a few words, and left.


    As soon as he left, Lin Ruoxue breathed a sigh of relief and said, "brother, you must not offend this man. He is the devil!"


    Wu Dong light way: "he is more terrible than Sen Luo temple?"


    Lin Ruoxue was stunned and said: "if you want to say that, he is not as strong as Sen Luo dianqiang. But his father is one of the bosses behind the scenes, and he has more resources than you and I know. "


    Wu Dong: "what''s his name?"


    Lin Ruoxue: "Ouyang Yunfeng, the assets of his father''s generation add up to more than one hundred billion yuan."


    Wu Dong: "even if there are 100 trillion, you can''t bully Xuejie."


    Lin Ruoxue is moved. He understands that the reason why Wu Dong attacks man Jin is because man Jin said that to her.


    She said: "brother, after this game, you don''t want to take part in this kind of game in the future."


    Wu Dong: "they won''t ask me to deliberately lose or win, will they?"


    Lin Ruoxue: "generally speaking, they will make you go all out. But... "


    Wu Dong: "but what?"


    Lin Ruoxue sighed gently: "but if the profit is big enough, they may use your family to threaten you to deliberately lose the game."


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes: "if they dare to do this, I will make them regret coming to this world!"


    Lin Ruoxue: "don''t worry too much, this kind of thing is a small probability."


    At this time, the voice of the system sounded in Wu Dong''s mind: Wu Dong accepted the system task and participated in the global comprehensive combat competition. Every time you win a game, you will get 50000 points.


    A 50000 points game, then after 14 games, he can be promoted to the eighth level role. And the level 8 role, you can use points, exchange primary items!


    The domestic competition is held in the undersea prison, so Wu Dong just needs to wait here.


    Lin Ruoxue arranged him in the best room. In the evening, she brought in some food and a bottle of wine.


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "sister Xue, can you drink before the game?"


    Lin Ruoxue said: "there is no challenge in the domestic competition. As long as it''s not bad luck, I have nothing to worry about when I meet those two experts."


    After opening the wine, Wu Dong took a few sips and the taste was very good.


    "Is this wine old?"


    "A hundred years of wine." Lin ruoshue said, "there are only a dozen barrels in the world."


    After a glass of wine, Lin Ruoxue''s pretty face flushed slightly. She gazed at Wu Dong and said, "thank you for today."


    It''s because of her that Wu Dong crippled manjin. It was the first time that she met such a defender when she was growing up. Whether it''s in senro hall or on the side of undersea prison, no one will defend her.


    Because she''s strong enough not to need maintenance. Today, however, Wu Dong did not hesitate to hurt others because of manjin''s words, which made her full of emotion.


    "You scared me when you hit munkin." Lin said, "strength, speed, and the skill of exerting force are beyond my imagination."


    Wu Dong: "he insulted snow elder sister, I naturally can''t let him go."


    They are sitting on both sides of the table. Lin Ruoxue suddenly comes to Wu Dong''s side and hugs his tiger body. The smell of her made Wu Dong''s heart jump.


    Lin Ruoxue said softly, "tonight, I''ll give it to you."


    In the fight circle, there is an unwritten rule that you must sleep with your favorite woman before the game. Because the game is full of changes, no one knows how many games to live.


    Wu Dong can''t refuse. Lin Ruoxue is very beautiful, and she has a very good figure. So that night, he let go.


    After more than two hours, Lin Ruoxue was sweating. She looked at Wu Dong tenderly and said, "brother, you are so brave. I can feel that you have the power of terror in your body. No wonder manjin is not your opponent. It seems that I don''t know your strength


    Wu Dong: "sister Xue, I''ll go back to the test later."


    Lin Ruoxue shook her head: "no need. I have released the data of your previous test, and people outside should have known about it. This data is very strong, but it is not up to the strongest standard. With this data, you can paralyze the real opponent. "


    Wu Dong: "good."


    Accompanied by a beautiful woman, Wu Dong soon fell asleep.


    At five o''clock in the morning the next day, Lin Ruoxue got up and woke up Wu Dong: "brother, the game starts at seven o''clock. We are going to prepare."


    By seven o''clock, the grouping was over, and Wu Dong was assigned to the fourth group. When Lin Ruoxue got the grouping list, her expression was dignified.


    "Brother, one of the two masters is assigned to your group. You must avoid fighting with him and stay away from him."


    Wu Dong: "why? I can''t beat him? "


    Lin Ruoxue shook his head: "don''t talk about his danger first. Even if you defeat this man, you will be concerned by various forces. That''s not good for you."


    Wu Dong: "Wu Dong, I understand. You want me to keep a low profile."


    Lin Ruoxue: "that''s right. There''s no need for the group to break out. It can be more ordinary."


    Wu Dong transferred one billion yuan to Lin Ruoxue yesterday and said, "sister Xue, I''ll leave the bet to you."


    Lin Ruoxue: "don''t worry, I have a team behind me, they will operate."


    At half past seven, the first group game began. The competition was simple and rough. Sixty five people in the first group entered a large fighting field and then freely chose the fighting target.


    There is not even a challenge arena here. If you see anyone, you can go up and knock it down.


    Soon, Wu Dong found that the first group began to differentiate. The strong, constantly challenge other strong; The weak choose the weaker.


    Two hours later, only 35 people were still standing on the scene. The rest were either defeated, comatose or killed. Most of the people who were standing were also injured, ranging from light to heavy.


    In the end, the first in the first group beat 35 people and won the first place. By contrast, the second place only beat 20.


    Soon, the second group entered. In the second group, there is a super master. He is like a tiger into a sheep, and his opponents are knocked down one by one.


    Looking at each other''s conflicts, Wu Dong said, "this man is really strong. What''s his name?"


    Lin Ruoxue: "Shangguan Longding, the strong man in the later period of lingbian, you must be careful of him!"


    Wu Dongxin said that I''m a supernatural being. Why should I be afraid of him?


    Finally, Shangguan Longding won the first place, and he defeated 55 people. The second, only beat 20, the gap is obvious. Moreover, the second place was seriously injured by him.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, the game of the fourth group begins.


    Wu Dong entered the competition, because only the top six can continue to participate in the competition, so he must enter the top six.


    The strong man in the group is Shi Yonggang. As soon as he comes up, it''s like going into a no man''s land. He can beat one person with three or two moves.


    Wu Dong looked anxious, beat a person can be 50000 points, people are injured by him, how can he win? So he secretly cast the falling soul technique.


    Shi Yonggang just defeated three people, suddenly the brain is dizzy, hugs the head to squat on the ground.


    At this time, someone selected Wu Dong. Two people to a vacant lot, the man suddenly shot.


    Wu Dong kicks it with his fist.


    "Beat your opponent and get 50000 points."


    In this way, Wu Dong either challenges others, or is challenged by others, and constantly defeats his opponents. Ten, twenty, thirty.


    There were 66 participants in the group, and he beat 40 of them in the end. It''s not that he doesn''t want to beat more, but that there are more and more people falling down and fewer and fewer people who can beat.


    Moreover, when Shi Yonggang had 30 people left at the scene, the effect of falling soul disappeared. He finally jumped up and began to challenge his opponent.


    Wu Dong didn''t hit hard. The 40 people he defeated were all slightly injured. For this, he got two million points!


    That Shi Yonggang is worthy of being a master. He quickly defeated 27 people, including the previous one. He defeated 40 people in total.


    Soon, the data appeared. Without waiting for Shi Yonggang to challenge Wu Dong, the points came out. Wu Dong was the first and Shi Yonggang was the second.


    That Shi Yonggang glared at Wu Dong, as if to say, boy, you wait!


    At the end of the fourth group competition, Lin Ruoxue came to him with a smile and said in a low voice: "in the 40 matches you participated in, there were bets. At first, there were only 120 million yuan and 200 million yuan. Later, you used them again and again, and the funds became higher and higher. By the end of the game, it had reached 1.7 billion. "


    Wu Donglian asked: "sister Xue, have you taken all of them?"


    Lin Ruoxue: "of course, I bet you every game. Although the odds are very low, but also made a lot of money. Forty games, with an average of 235 million and 9.4 billion earned per game. By the way, I also bet some money to earn more than 10 billion yuan. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "9.4 billion? It''s not bad. It seems that playing games means making money. "


    Lin Ruoxue: "next, 30 players from five groups will fight on wheels. You have to fight with the other 29 players. In other words, you have to fight with Shi Yonggang and Shangguan Longding. "


    Wu Dong: "it doesn''t matter, big deal, I lose to them."

 Chapter 1183

    "You don''t have to go on stage, you can give up before the game," Lin said


    Wu Dong: "is that ok? It''s the best


    Wu Dong: "at the beginning of the wheel fight, you told me before each game whether I should lose or win."


    Lin Ruoxue took a deep look at him and said, "good!" In the end, she chose to believe that Wu Dong had the ability to control the Bureau.


    The wheel fight finally started, and the computer automatically arranged and combined. Wu Dong''s first opponent was a big man.


    Before playing, he took a look at Lin Ruoxue, who made a gesture to show that he wanted to beat his opponent.


    At the beginning of the battle, the two men first tested and then punched. Wu Dong did the same thing as the other players. He beat his opponent in about five minutes and got two points.


    In the first round, seven people were injured and three disabled. Of these ten, eight will not be able to take part in subsequent competitions.


    In the second inning, Wu Dong''s opponent was a fat man, who had practiced sumo and had an amazing weight. However, Wu Dong still defeated him, he finally locked the other side''s neck and ordered him to surrender.


    In the second inning, five people came out.


    In the third and fourth innings, after the seventh inning, there were only 17 people left at the scene.


    In the eighth inning, Wu Dong played Shi Yonggang.


    When Shi Yonggang met Wu Dong again, he sneered: "boy, I will never let you go this time!"


    Wu Dongchao Shi Yonggang grinned, and then Lin Ruoxue said, "we give up."


    Wu Dong admits defeat, and no one feels improper or shameful. Shi Yonggang is too strong. Before that, six people have chosen to admit defeat.


    Shi Yonggang is extremely displeased, coldly way: "this one bureau, you must fight with me!"


    The referee stood up and said, "Shi Yonggang, you have no right to ask others to fight you or not!"


    Shi Yonggang sneered. He made a killing gesture to Wu Dong, as if to say, you will die in my hands sooner or later!


    Wu Dong ignored him. In order to make more money, he let the boy live more!


    In the ninth inning, Lin Ruoxue finally gave a "defeat" gesture. So, he gave his opponent a chance. He was choked by his neck.


    The referee immediately stepped forward to stop, but the opponent was very fierce and turned Wu Dong''s neck 360 degrees.


    See this scene, Lin Ruoxue''s heart will jump out, tears came out, rushed to the field.


    However, when the other side left Wu Dong, his neck turned 360 degrees, and he recovered.


    The winner was stunned. He was ok?


    In the tenth inning, Wu Dongsheng.


    In the 11th inning, the opponent is Shangguan Longding, and Wu Dong still admits defeat.


    In the 12th inning, Wu Dongsheng.


    In the 13th inning, he once again admitted defeat. This time his opponent hit him a dozen punches on the head and he fainted.


    According to the truth, such a heavy blow will definitely lead to a vegetative state. But Wu Dong had nothing to do. He stood up in three seconds and went on to the next battle.


    In the end, Wu Dong played 16 games, won 12 games, admitted defeat in two games, and lost two games, gaining 24 points.


    The first place is Shangguan Longding, with 31 points; Shi Yonggang is also 31 points, the two tied for the first place. Next came Wu Dong, who scored 24 points; The third place is 20 points, four points short of him. And the top 15 of our country can take part in the intercontinental competition tomorrow.


    At the end of this game, Wu Dong gained another 600000 points, with a total score of 5.9 million, which can be upgraded to a level 8 role.


    "System, upgrade!"


    "Upgrade succeeded! Character Wu Dong, upgraded to level 8, health increased by 50000, constitution increased by 4000, attack increased by 5000, defense increased by 3000! Obtain intermediate skill, the first level of dragon and elephant skill; Get a chop immortal talisman; One Taiyi gold pill. "


    Seeing so many rewards, Wu Dong''s eyes are shining. At the same time, he felt a magic power flowing in his body to improve his constitution.


    The first level of dragon and elephant''s magical skill increases 10000 points of life, 2000 points of constitution, 8000 points of attack and 5000 points of defense.


    In the end, points become 1900000 / 10000000, life 260000, constitution 62000, attack 10000, defense 45000!


    He asked the system: what''s the use of Taiyi Jindan?


    System: it can increase 20000 points of life and 10000 points of physique.


    Wu Dong murmured: "this golden elixir can be eaten by Dad."


    Lin Ruoxue came over and said, "you almost scared me to death! Are you really OK? "


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "it''s OK. They can''t hurt me with their strength. By the way, sister Xue, how much did I earn? "


    Lin Ruoxue said with a smile: "I bet 14 games and made 13.5 billion. Of course, I made more than 10 billion myself. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "not bad. All in all, I made 22.9 billion today! "


    "Tomorrow is the intercontinental, the competition will be more fierce," Lin said


    Wu Dong asked: "sister Xue, do you want to group tomorrow''s competition?"


    Lin Ruoxue nodded. He told Wu Dong that tomorrow''s 100 contestants will be divided into four groups, 25 in each group.


    The implementation of the brutal elimination system in the group, the group of 25 people, will enter a sealed space, and start killing. Twenty five people, only ten survive! Among these ten people, who killed the most people and got the highest score.


    Finally, the top four of the group with the highest points can participate in the final competition, with a total of 16 participants.


    These 16 people will fight in turn, and the top 10 of them can participate in the final global finals!


    Hearing that he was going to kill, Wu Dong said, "the design of the competition is really inhuman."


    Lin Ruoxue: "there has been a more cruel competition mechanism before. So if you don''t want to participate, we''ll quit. "


    Wu Dong said faintly, "now that you''re here, it''s better than going down. I want to make more money. "


    Lin Ruoxue: "tomorrow''s competition, admission funds will be very high, any competition, may involve tens of billions of funds."


    Wu Dong: great


    At the end of the game, Lin Ruoxue took Wu Dong out of the undersea prison. They got on a helicopter and went to the downtown area of Zhonghai.


    Lin Ruoxue said: "there will be a fierce battle tomorrow afternoon. Let''s relax tonight."


    Wu Dongdao: "good."


    It''s seven o''clock in the evening when we fly to Zhonghai. Lin Ruoxue chose a bar and danced vigorously.


    Wu Dong shook his head, but his eyes were keen to observe the surroundings. He found that many people in the consortium were watching them. Although they were very secretive, they could not hide from him.


    "We''re being watched." He whispered in her ear.


    Lin Ruoxue was not surprised at all and said, "don''t be surprised. It''s the boss''s man. You''ve made tens of billions for them today. Naturally, they''ll watch you closely. "


    Wu Dong: "they actually earn more than me?"


    Lin Ruoxue: "of course, they are the makers."


    Wu Dong: "what should we do if they conflict with our interests?"


    Lin Ruoxue: "it depends on the situation. If it''s good for them to lose, you have to admit it, but generally they don''t ask for it. If it''s good for them to win, they have nothing to do if you lose. After all, you''ve done your best. Isn''t it? "


    Wu Dong grinned: "it seems that the initiative is in our hands."


    Lin Ruoxue: "yes. So tomorrow we can relax and play with them calmly. We are sure to win


    Two people are dancing close to dance, suddenly a hand pressed to Lin Ruoxue''s fragrant shoulder. Lin Ruoxue dodges lightly and comes to Wu Dong.


    It was a young man who reached for his hand. His face was full of wine. Seeing Lin Ruoxue dodging, he said coldly to Wu Dong, "boy, get out of the way."


    Wu Dongyi picks an eyebrow: "you roll first, I see."


    The young man burst into a rage and reached for Wu Dong''s face. However, when his hand was raised, Wu Dong kicked him away.


    The young man screamed and flew back several meters. Several people were knocked down in the middle. The scene was in chaos.


    At this time, someone yelled: "the young master has been beaten! Shut up


    Suddenly, the door was sealed, the music stopped and the light turned on. The scene was quiet. Two tall middle-aged men rushed over and helped up the young man who was kicked by Wu Dong.


    "Young master, are you all right?" Asked a middle-aged man.


    The young man spat out a mouthful of blood and said, "my bone is broken! The boy dares to beat me and kill him! "


    Another middle-aged man came to Wu Dong with a gloomy face and said, "dare to touch my young master! I''ll make you die in agony! Only in this way can the young master''s anger be reduced a bit! "


    He strode forward with increasing momentum.


    Wu Dong is very familiar with this kind of breath, the other side is actually a master of spiritual change. He was very surprised that there was a master of spiritual change to protect him. What''s his identity?


    Before the middle-aged man came near, an old man stood between Wu Dong and the other side. He said faintly, "my friend, I''m a thousand mountains away. The person behind him is my boss''s subordinate. You can''t hurt him. "


    The middle-aged man''s eyes are cold: "thousand mountains are unique? I''ve heard of you! It''s said that your secret weapon is unique. It''s called thousand handed Tathagata! However, my master is the one you can''t provoke


    Qianshan was stunned: "Oh? Who is my friend''s owner, please


    The middle-aged man said word by word: "xianliu first family!"


    Qianshanjue was surprised: "xianliu first! I know. I''ll give you an account of this. Today''s matter has come to an end for the time being. Is it feasible? "


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "impossible! I have to break at least two of his hands to make my young master calm down. "


    The young man said angrily, "no! I''ll dig his eyes, cut his nose, cut his ears, pull out his intestines and hang him around his neck


    Qianshan Jue has a face of embarrassment. Wu Dong is the boss''s cash cow now. He wants to keep it anyway.


    He hugged his fist and said, "my master is the Qian family of the richest family in China. Please give me face."


    The middle-aged man moriran said: "the money family in China is called the God of wealth. Unfortunately, in xianliu''s eyes, he is just a mortal who can make some money. He doesn''t have such a big face to let me stop. "


    Qianshanjue sighed and said, "I''ll go out and make a phone call and ask for instructions from my boss."


    He went to one side to make a phone call, but Wu Dong knew that things could not be good today. He then light way: "grandson, I kick your that foot to feel good?"? Would you like another one? "


    Qianshan Jue Mou Guang a cold, harshly way: "don''t know life and death of miscellaneous, give me shut up!"


    "Boom!"


    Before his words, Wu Dong suddenly came to him and slapped him in the face.


    This slap directly smashed the phone on Qianshan Jue''s left side, and all the pieces were embedded in his face. His head was flattened, and his eyes burst out and hung on his eyes.


    After being slapped, qianshanjue stood upright and motionless, just like a zombie.


    After a few seconds, his body softened and fell to the ground. His subordinates were surprised and came forward to see that he was dead!


    Wu Dong light way: "a slave, also dare to be rude to me?"


    The others retreated in horror and looked at Wu Dong in surprise.


    Wu Dong turned around and looked at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man''s face has changed a lot. Qianshanjue''s strength is not under him. He was beaten to death! The strength of this man is too terrible!


    The young man couldn''t see how powerful he was. He yelled, "kill him! Kill him at once


    Two middle-aged people have no choice but to get up and walk to Wu Dong. They never dare to disobey the young master''s order, even if it is something they can''t do at all.


    Looking at the two people coming to him, Wu Dong said faintly: "you are really two obedient dogs, but you are going to become dead dogs soon!"

 Chapter 1184

    "Boy, you are too arrogant!"


    Two hands at the same time, one to attack the road, one to attack the footwall, with all the Yin move, hand will kill!


    "Boom!"


    Wu Dong, on the other hand, struck them down with two random fists and vomited blood one after another. It seemed that they could not survive.


    Wu Dong came to the young man, and the young man glared at him: "boy, it''s no use if you can fight any more! My family is not something you can provoke. I can make your family die on the street in a word... "


    "Poof!"


    Before he finished his threatening words, Wu Dong''s hand was already in his heart. This palm down, his heart directly exploded, every pore of young people are bleeding, straight to the ground, dead!


    Wu Dong curled his lips and said, "waste!"


    He took Lin Ruoxue away from the scene.


    When he came out of the bar, Wu Dong said, "sister Xue, let''s make a string."


    Lin Ruoxue nodded, for Wu Dong killed people, she is not worried. Wu Dong is strong enough to be fearless of each other.


    They came to a barbecue stand, ordered two dozen beers, and then ate and talked.


    Seeing that it was still early, Wu Dong called Prynne and asked if she had time to drink.


    Brandy is now his girlfriend, a phone call in the past, less than 20 minutes, brandy appeared on the scene.


    When she saw Lin Ruoxue, she was stunned and asked, "husband, who is she?"


    Wu Dong says with a smile: "this is snow elder sister, my agent."


    Prynne asked curiously, "your agent? Husband, you and I are both students. How can you have an agent? "


    Lin Ruoxue said with a smile, "are you brandy? Hello, I''m Lin Ruoxue. You can call me sister Xue. "


    Brandy nodded: "Hello, sister snow."


    Lin Ruoxue: "Wu Dong is my boxer now. We are participating in the global fighting competition. He has good results and made a lot of money today."


    "Did you make a lot of money? Are there millions? "


    Wu Dong laughed: "well, almost."


    "I don''t care, I want a gift, I want to buy a very expensive gift!" brandy cheered


    Lin Ruoxue was amused by Prynne''s loveliness and said, "you can choose whatever gift you want. I don''t think Wu Dong will be stingy."


    Wu Dong poured a glass of wine for brandy and asked, "Lan''er, what are you doing these days?"


    Prynne: nothing''s wrong. I just came back from my grandmother''s home today. I''m so angry that I have a stomachache. "


    Wu Dong: "Oh? Why are you angry and bullied? "


    Prynne sighed softly: "my grandfather''s factory has been demolished. It''s decades old and covers an area of more than three million square meters. After the demolition, two buildings will be compensated, plus a billion yuan in compensation. "


    Wu Dong exclaimed: "your grandfather is really rich!"


    Prynne: "my grandfather loves my mother the most. Although my family''s conditions are good, my grandfather insists on giving my mother a building and then giving another one to my uncle. As for that billion yuan, he will also give my mother 300 million yuan, give my uncle 500 million yuan, and he will set aside 200 million yuan for his own factory. "


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "your grandfather is good to your family."


    Prynne: "when my grandfather gave birth to my mother, he was already forty years old. He was raised like a princess. Naturally, he loved her very much. And a few years ago, my grandfather was ill, and my uncle didn''t even stay in the ward for a day. My father and mother took care of him to recover. "


    Wu Dong: "your uncle didn''t want to give it to your family, so he quarreled?"


    Prynne nodded: "yes, my aunt''s words are so ugly that my mother cried angrily. She did not think, when my uncle had a woman outside, if not for my mother to persuade, she can have today? Also, when she was in confinement, she was ill, and her company went bankrupt. My mother helped her. Well, I hate her now. "


    Wu Dong advised, "I can understand. No one wants to give money to others. What are you going to do? "


    Prynne sighed softly and said, "my mother said she didn''t want it, but my grandfather didn''t want it. Everything he said should be divided according to his plan. Now the two sides are deadlocked, and my grandfather is so angry that he moves to my house. She''s not in good health these days. My mother just takes care of him. "


    After a few drinks, Prynne suddenly got a call.


    Wu Dong heard very clearly. On the phone, Prynne''s mother said that her grandfather was in a coma and was in hospital.


    Prynne was so frightened that she was going back immediately.


    Wu Dong immediately exchanged a level 4 Yuanqi pill from the system, which cost 100000 points.


    He handed the elixir to Prynne: "Lan''er, give this to you. He will be sober, and he won''t get sick again."


    Prynne was stunned: "what is this? Can you do it? "


    Wu Dong: "listen to me."


    Brandy nodded hard, took a taxi and went to the hospital.


    Ten minutes later, she came to the hospital. At this time, her grandfather was lying in bed. His face was very ugly. The doctor was discussing the treatment plan.


    "How''s your grandfather, mom?" Prynne asked


    Mother Prynne sighed and said, "Lan''er, the doctor says your grandfather has a hematoma in his brain. Considering that he is old, he is working out a plan."


    When brandy thought of Wu Dong''s words, she took out the four level vitality pill and put it in grandfather''s mouth.


    A nurse nearby saw it and said angrily, "what did you give the patient to eat?"


    She quickly opened the patient''s mouth, but there was nothing in it.


    Nurse a Leng, how to return a responsibility, she sees a very big pill clearly!


    Pills into the abdomen, not half a minute, grandfather opened his eyes, his stomach a sound, said: "I want diarrhea, where is the toilet?"


    Father Prynne helped him quickly, while the rest of them were shocked. What happened? How did it get better all of a sudden?


    After going to the toilet, the doctor came to my grandfather for a comprehensive examination. The results of the examination shocked all the doctors. All the old diseases such as hypertension, diabetes, hyperlipidemia, fatty liver and arteriosclerosis disappeared.


    Besides, he is in good health now, more energetic than Prynne''s father.


    What did Prynne''s father think of? He asked Prynne, "half a son, what did you give grandfather?"


    Brandy said with a smile, "Dad, it''s the pill Wu Dong gave me. He said it''s for my grandfather to take, so that he won''t get sick again.


    Father Prynne was so stunned that he still had this medicine? Is it the elixir?


    On the other hand, Wu Dong had enough to eat and drink, and he still returned to the undersea prison with Lin Ruoxue.


    As soon as they arrived, they were called to the training ground by Ouyang Yunfeng. There are a lot of people on the training ground at this time.


    Ouyang Yunfeng was sitting in the leather sofa smoking a cigar. Seeing Wu Dong, he said faintly, "Wu Dong, come here."


    Wu Dong went over and looked at the young Ouyang.


    Ouyang Yunfeng light way: "you killed my people?"


    Wu Dong: "do you mean that rubbish? He sold me to someone else, and I''ll beat him to death. "


    Ouyang Yunfeng said faintly, "do you know who you killed today?"


    Wu Dong''s face was expressionless: "it seems to be the first fairyland."


    Ouyang Yunfeng sighed and said, "yes, it''s xianliu. Xianliu is as powerful as Wudao. They know the magic and know the magic. My Ouyang family is also a big family in China, but it''s nothing in xianliu''s eyes. "


    Wu Dongdao: "so?"


    Ouyang Yunfeng said, "so I can only hand you over."


    Wu Dong was not surprised. He said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s my business with xianliu. It''s none of your business. However, I hope to play all the games


    Ouyang Yunfeng could not help showing a trace of appreciation and said: "very good! I can let you finish the game, you make more money and leave it to your family


    He obviously didn''t think that Wu Dong could survive after offending xianliu.


    Wu Dong: "if there''s nothing wrong, I''m going to have a rest."


    "Yes." Ouyang Yunfeng got up and actually personally sent him and Lin Ruoxue to leave.


    As soon as Wu Dong and Lin Ruoxue left, his face became gloomy.


    Behind him, an old man said, "young master, can''t this son escape?"


    "Run away? Where can he escape? " Ouyang Yunfeng sneered, "well arrange the back of the game, the best result is that he died on the field, and then help us make a lot of money!"


    The old man said with a smile, "I understand. We have a very strange poison that can make him die in battle without being discovered. In this way, we can not only make money, but also talk to xianliu. "


    Ouyang Yunfeng was very satisfied and said, "not bad! I''ll leave it to you! "

 Chapter 1185

    Wu Dong went back to his room to have a rest. He fell asleep until the next day.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Lin Ruoxue brought him a rich breakfast.


    Wu Dong washed his face and asked, "what time does the game start?"


    "At nine, we have an hour and a half left." She said.


    "You''re in the first group. I read the list. There is Shi Yonggang in your group. You should be careful. He is hostile to you. "


    Wu Dong: "there''s no way. Since you''re against him, beat him."


    At this time, Wu Dong heard the system voice: "there are toxins in breakfast, which can cause sudden death in the case of strenuous exercise."


    Wu Dong asked, "can you poison me?"


    System: "no, only slight discomfort."


    Wu Dong continued to eat. His constitution was so terrible that the poison could not help him.


    After dinner, Wu Dong had a little rest and then came to the competition.


    The first group of 25 people, into a sealed space, surrounded by cages, people once in, before the end of the game is not out. And in the cage, there are no rules. Once you fall, you will die!


    Entering the huge iron cage, Shi Yonggang came to Wu Dong. He looked at him with joking eyes and said: "boy, I said, you can''t escape from the palm of my hand!"


    Wu Dong said: "Shi Yonggang, you are too confident. You will find that when you meet me, it''s you who feel bad luck. "


    Shi Yonggang grinned: "you continue to be tough, because the harder your mouth is, the fiercer I hit you."


    Wu Dong stopped talking until the Gong of battle rang.


    Everyone moved, looking for opponents. Some even formed temporary alliances, two against one, or even three against one.


    Shi Yonggang seems to be on Wu Dong, the first shot. With one blow, he broke the air and screamed.


    Wu Dong leaned over and slapped Shi Yonggang in the face. Shi Yonggang was stunned and sat on the ground.


    It''s another kick in the back of his head. Shi Yonggang''s eyes turned white and his mouth foamed. At this time, next to two people see cheap, quickly came to him and kicked.


    Within a few seconds, Shi Yonggang was killed. Wu Dong was besieged by others.


    Outside, four people stand up. They stare at Shi Yonggang and want to rescue him. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Shi Yonggang has been killed.


    "Yonggang is dead!" An old man said in a cold voice, "the man who knocked him down must pay for his life!"


    Next to him, a middle-aged man who was as great as a mountain said, "I''ll do it!"


    The fighting in the back was extremely fierce, and people kept falling down. Soon, 25 people were knocked down. In the meantime, Wu Dong knocked down six people and gained 300000 points.


    When there were ten people left on the scene, the group match was over. Wu Dong knocked down six people and got 12 points. Second, he knocked down three people and scored six points. He came first.


    Finally, the top four in the group with the highest points will take part in the following wheel fight, with a total of 16 participants.


    After the round, the top ten people with the highest points can participate in the global finals. There are only 35 people who can participate in the final!


    The game is over, while the other groups are not. He was called by Ouyang Yunfeng.


    When he saw Ouyang Yunfeng, there were four people standing behind him. Wu Dong was surprised that these four people were all masters of spiritual change.


    A tall man, more than two meters tall, came out.


    Ouyang Yunfeng sighed and said, "Wu Dong, you killed Shi Yonggang. These are from the Shi family. They''re going to kill you. "


    Wu Dong light way: "as the boss, you so give me out?"


    Ouyang Yunfeng said: "Wu Dong, I admit you are very good at fighting. It''s a pity that you offended the Wulin family, so you can''t survive today. "


    The tall man stared at Wu Dong and said, "come here and die!"


    Wu Dong said faintly, "why? You can''t beat me. Once I do, you will die. "


    With a roar, the ground vibrated, and a fist fell from the sky and hit Wu Dong on the top of his head. With such a move, Wu Dong is ignored and despised.


    Wu Dong suddenly jumped into the air, dodged the opponent''s fist, and then hit the opponent''s face.


    Too fast, the big man did not see his action, his head was broken, red and white fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the other three people were shocked. Ouyang Yunfeng was also shocked. How could it be! How can I die like this?


    As soon as Wu Dong raised his hand, a sword flashed by, and the other three were pierced by the light of the sword and died on the spot!


    After killing four people in a row, Wu Dong goes to Ouyang Yunfeng. Ouyang Yunfeng and the old man behind him are shocked and keep retreating.


    Wu Dong stares at Ouyang Yunfeng and says, "did you poison your breakfast?"


    Ouyang Yunfeng quickly pointed to the old man: "it''s his poison."


    The old man was surprised and angry. He said: "Ouyang Yunfeng asked me to do it. It has nothing to do with me..."


    "Boom!"


    Wu Dong hit Ouyang Yunfeng and the old man with two fists. His fist was heavier than Dashan''s, and when he went down, he was killed.


    Lin Ruoxue took a look at the corpse, she sighed gently: "things are getting worse. But it doesn''t matter. We are not afraid of fairies. What''s killing Ouyang Yunfeng


    Wu Dong asked: "the Shi family is very powerful. First of all, they are four masters of spirit changing."


    Lin Ruoxue: "no carelessness. It''s said that Shi family has super experts with three realms of magic power. "


    Wu Dong: "it''s just three realms of magic power. It''s nothing to worry about."


    Back on the field, the top 16 have been decided, followed by the wheel.


    Lin Ruoxue is in charge of the bet and Wu Dong is in charge of the fight.


    Among the 15 battles, the first seven were very smooth. He had four wins and three losses. He had both wins and losses in order to make more money.


    In the eighth scene, he went up to Shangguan Longding, the master in the later stage of lingbian. In this game, the odds for him to win is 1.8, so he no longer hides his strength.


    After ten moves, Shangguan Longding fell to the ground, and his eyes were full of surprise. Wu Dongqiang is so big that he has a sense of fear!


    In the final 15 games, Wu won nine games and gained 450000 points.


    Wu Dong scored 18 points, ranking second. The first place is Shangguan Longding.


    At the end of the game, Lin Ruoxue immediately left the undersea prison with Wu Dong.


    On the plane, Wu Dong asked: "sister Xue, how much did you earn?"


    Lin Ruoxue said with a smile: "15 games, each game can earn more than 1 billion, a total of 23.6 billion."


    "So I''ve made 36.5 billion," Wu said


    Lin Ruoxue: "that''s right. The rewards are great


    Wu Dong: "is the finals tomorrow?"


    Lin Ruoxue: "yes. Tonight, we are going to fly to Rocha for the finals. There are thirty-five people in the finals, all of which are round matches. You have to play thirty-five games


    Wu Dong said, "it''s just picking up money."

 Chapter 1186

    After a short rest, they took a plane to the final place, Rocha.


    In the east of Luocha, a huge underground city was built on the cold ice and snow wasteland. This underground city, covering an area of 10 square kilometers, has an airport on the ground for planes transporting people and goods to land.


    Ouyang Yunfeng and others have arranged the process of the competition, and the money has been paid. As soon as Wu Dong''s and Lin Ruoxue''s planes landed at the airport, they were picked up by a specially assigned person, who took them to the entrance of the underground city.


    The car drove directly into a huge elevator. The elevator landed for more than 100 meters before it stopped. The door opened and the car went straight out.


    The underground world is transformed from a stratum. The cavity between the strata covers an area of nearly 20 square kilometers. The highest part is more than 50 meters, and the lowest part is only 56 meters.


    Numerous metal pillars support the top, with lighting and advanced ventilation system.


    On the wide driveway, the car sped, and a few minutes later, it drove into a large stadium.


    After getting out of the car, Wu Dong didn''t feel the air was dull, on the contrary, it was very fresh. The temperature is also very suitable, about 20 degrees, neither cold nor hot.


    In the venue, a special person invited Wu Dong and Lin Ruoxue to the room that had been arranged for a long time, and then filled in the form, so that they could participate in the global super fight conference tomorrow.


    After going through the formalities, Wu Dong asked Lin Ruoxue: "sister Xue, this place is specially used for playing games?"


    Lin Ruoxue: "this is the place where the Northern Alliance used to train powerful special soldiers 50 years ago. The technology of the Northern Alliance was once very advanced. They used genetic technology to cultivate a large number of super soldiers. Later, the Northern Alliance disintegrated, and the place was taken over by the Rocha state and turned into a gambling house. Several global super fighting conferences were held here. "


    "It turned out to be a casino," Wu said


    Lin Ruoxue: "yes. Those who can come here to gamble are all rich people with hundreds of millions of capital. If they come here, they will be picked up by special plane, and the service is very perfect. "


    Then she said with a smile: "I''ll take you to the casino around?"


    Wu Dong said, "well, I haven''t gambled yet."


    Wu Dong is actually disgusted with gambling. At the beginning, Wu Huo was a bad gambler, which made his mother Zhuo Hongmei suffer a lot of grievances. He had a hard time when he was a child.


    However, he made $36 billion two days ago. Now he''s taking out a little bit of money to make a little bet. It doesn''t matter.


    When they came out to have a rest, they were picked up by a special driver.


    Wu Dong said to the driver, "go to the casino."


    The driver said with a smile, "yes, sir. It''s about three minutes."


    After a short drive, the car stops in front of a huge building, which is the core of the underground city, the big casino.


    That''s right. Its name is big casino. It''s famous all over the world. Every year, there are trillions of bonuses going in and out here, and it''s legal.


    If you enter the building, it is full of lights. If you don''t know, you will never think it is a casino, but a high-end entertainment place.


    Indeed, it''s not only a casino, it''s also a variety of entertainment facilities. There are beauties from all over the world, good wine from all over the world, massage, underground hot springs and the best restaurants in the world.


    Some people come here not to gamble, but to spend. The average daily passenger flow of the underground city is about 30000. The average consumption of these 30000 people is about 20000. That day''s water is 600 million, and that year''s water is 200 billion!


    Moreover, this is not the big end. The pumping capacity of casinos is also very high, with tens of billions every year. In addition, the underground city is the most famous black market in the world, where people can buy anything.


    Two people first into a restaurant, fly more than three hours, now it is midnight, but the restaurant is still very popular. It''s underground.


    There is no difference between day and night. There are a large number of people active at any time.


    Wu Dong said, "sister Xue, let''s have something to eat first."


    Lin Ruoxue nodded: "OK, let''s eat something, and then go to the ghost market."


    The waiter brought the menu, and Wu Dong looked at the price. There are thousands of dishes here. According to his appetite, this meal will cost hundreds of thousands.


    However, he is not short of money now. He ordered half a menu now.


    Seeing that Wu Dong ate so much, Lin Ruoxue said with a smile, "you really can''t live."


    Wu Dong: "not afraid, we have money."


    "Nouveau riche!"


    All of a sudden, a sneer came from the next room. Wu Dong turned his head and saw that two 18-9-year-old women were dining at a table not far away.


    Their sitting posture is very elegant. They eat carefully. At first glance, they are born in a rich family. Obviously, it was Wu Dong''s words that caused the woman''s disdain.


    Wu Dong frowned slightly, but when he saw that the other party was a woman, he didn''t speak.


    Lin Ruoxue quit, she said: "brother, before gambling boxing earned more than 30 billion, do you want to bet all tomorrow?"


    Wu Dong said: "if you bet 30 billion, is the plate so big?"


    Lin Ruoxue said with a smile: "this is a global game, so every game is a heavy bet. Tens of billions are small numbers. When it comes to the peak duel in the future, it will cost at least 100 billion yuan


    Wu Dong: "let''s bet on it all."


    The two women were stunned and made tens of billions? All on?


    Soon, one of the women snorted and said in a loud voice: "nowadays, people''s bragging level is really average."


    Lin Ruoxue looked at her and said, "little girl, are you coming to see the competition?"


    The woman said, "of course, my idol is the first warrior in the west, crossing the white dragon."


    Lin Ruoxue: "then, you will bet him to win?"


    "Of course!" The woman said immediately, "in the previous two sessions, my Du Bailong won, making me more than one billion yuan. This time, I''m going to bet five billion! "


    Lin Ruoxue: "then you may lose."


    Women sneer: "Du Bailong will not lose, he is God! It is impossible for mortals to defeat God. "


    Wu Dong became interested. He asked Lin Ruoxue, "who is this dragon ferry?"


    Lin Ruoxue: "five years in a row, the world''s first super fighting conference, the strength is very strong."


    Wu Dong eyes a bright: "so, I and his game, the amount of money will be very high."


    Lin Ruoxue nodded: "yes, at least hundreds of billions."


    Wu Dong nodded: "you and I have how much money, that game must all bet."


    The two women were stunned. They looked at Wu Dong in surprise. Did he come to the fighting meeting?


    Lin Ruoxue nodded: "good!"


    Wu Dong grinned and said to the two women, "you''d better win with me."


    Two women show disdain: "in front of Du Bailong, you can''t even hold three moves. Wait and see."


    Wu Dong distinguished, shook his head and began to eat.


    The food here is expensive, but the taste is excellent. They talk while eating.


    After dinner, they went to the hot spring. This underground hot spring is very effective. There is a private space with luminous plants growing in it.


    Lin Ruoxue accompanies Wu Dong. Seeing her snow like skin, Wu Dong can''t help but pull her into his arms again.


    Two hours later, Lin Ruoxue was so sore that she could hardly walk. She said angrily, "brother, don''t be so endless next time."


    Wu Dong scratched his head: "sister Xue, I''ll hurry up next time."


    Lin Ruoxue blushed, but she sat in his arms again, put her arms around his neck, her eyes were full of tenderness, and said, "if you want to like it, you can do whatever you want."


    At this point, the race is two hours away. Wu Dong stopped going to casinos. After enjoying massage service in the massage area for a while, they went directly to participate in the competition.


    At the scene of the competition, Lin Ruoxue took the number on the stage instead of Wu Dong, who was No. 7.


    In the finals, it''s a round game, from No.1 to No.2 to No.35; Then, from No.2 to No.3 to No.35. In this way, one fight at a time.


    So, before Wu Dong, there will be 189 games. Although Wu Dong is powerful, he is hard to predict others.


    Suddenly, he moved in his heart and said to the system, "can I see the attack data of all people?"


    System: you can choose to buy the "fayan" ability.


    Wu Dong immediately opened the exchange mall and found the "magic eye". This eye can display the name, characteristics, force value and other data of all creatures in the world. It costs 100000 points per hour.


    Wu Dong didn''t say a word, but exchanged one hour''s magic eye first.

 Chapter 1187

    Wu Dong immediately glanced at the challenge arena when he got the magic eye. At this time, two competitors are preparing for the competition. At a glance, a message box appeared on the top of the two men''s heads, which showed all their information.


    Wu Dong is concerned about the two men''s force value, No. 1 67, No. 2 89, he said to Lin Ruoxue: "sister Xue, buy No. 2 to win."


    In the first game, there was not a lot of money coming into the stadium, about 10 billion less. Lin Ruoxue bet a billion on number two.


    At the beginning of the game, after the third minute, No. 2 gradually showed his advantage, and knocked No. 1 down in five minutes to win. The odds are 1:1.7, and the game is worth 700 million.


    As No. 1 was eliminated in the first game, there was no need to play in the next 33 games. No. 2 continued to challenge.


    In this way, Wu Dong was able to predict the result of each game with an accuracy of 80%.


    When he finished 17 games, Wu Dong had made 22 billion yuan; Lin Ruoxue also made tens of billions!


    Only two of them finally challenged him. Wu Dong easily defeated the two and knocked them to the ground, ending the challenge behind them.


    Next, it''s Wu Dong''s turn to challenge from the 8th to the 35th. Three of them have been knocked down, so he only needs to challenge 25 of them.


    The competition is about to start, Wu Dong said to Lin Ruoxue: "sister Xue, it seems that I don''t have to hide my strength. If I beat 25 people, I will be the champion."


    Lin Ruoxue said with a smile: "yes, so take out your strength, there is no need to have any scruples."


    At this time, she and Wu Dong have made enough money, and they can earn more or less next.


    Wu Dong nodded and said, "sister Xue, then I don''t have to be polite with them."


    In the first inning, Wu Dong was famous for his dazzling performance and his opponent, so the funds in this inning were very high, with more than 30 billion yuan.


    Lin Ruoxue directly bet 10 billion yuan on admission, although the odds are only 1.5, but the income is also considerable.


    This time, Wu Dong did his best to fight with the other side. After being hit hard by the other side several times, he just managed to beat the opponent.


    Seeing Wu Dong''s victory, Lin Ruoxue hears someone nearby talking.


    "Look, it''s the arrogant guy. Hum, when we meet Du Bailong, he will die! "


    In a few more games, what Wu Dong wants to challenge is Du Bailong. The two women are very excited. It seems that they have already seen Wu Dong defeated by Du Bailong.


    Lin Ruoxue said faintly: "you two, since you have so much confidence in Du Bailong, do you dare to make heavy bets?"


    Two women sneer: "how dare not! We''ll bet as much as you bet. "


    In this way, if one side has too much money, the odds will be reduced. If the two sides have a balanced bet, the odds will not be too low.


    Lin Ruoxue said, "Oh? If I bet 50 billion, will you follow me? "


    50 billion? Both women were surprised. Their family background was quite extraordinary. They were both rich families with hundreds of billions of assets. However, it is quite difficult for them to spend 50 billion at a time.


    One of the women said to the other, "do you want to take it or not? We have never heard of this man. Du Bailong is sure to beat him. Let''s bet 50 billion, or at least make 230 billion! "


    Another hesitated and said, "but where can we get 50 billion?"


    The woman said, "what are you afraid of? We can borrow money from the underground city. The interest rate for one night is three percent. When we win, we will pay back the money. "


    Another woman still hesitated: "is it too risky?"


    The woman said with a smile: "how much do we know about Du Bailong? His strength is impossible to fail. You should believe him and my judgment."


    Another woman hesitated for a moment, and finally agreed, so the two women came to the manager and borrowed 50 billion yuan. The underground city has information about her family. Knowing that Hao Pang has the ability to repay, she readily lent her 50 billion yuan. One of them borrowed 30 billion and the other 20 billion.


    Wu Dong won the next five games. The strength of these people, and he is not in the same level, but he still made the appearance, every game is not easy to win. Even, in two innings, he was almost beaten down.


    Seeing Wu Dong''s performance, the two women kept sneering. How can Wu Dong''s performance compare with Bailong Bay?


    But Wu Dong won anyway. In the first six games, he made 22.5 billion yuan, and Lin Ruoxue also made more than 10 billion yuan.


    Finally to the seventh game, the opponent of this game is the champion for several consecutive times, with strong strength and tens of millions of fans in the world.


    Therefore, when they came up, there were very few people who took Wu Dongsheng, while there were very many people who took Bailong. Wu Dong''s odds are as high as 3.9!


    In a short period of time, 200 billion yuan was thrown into the plate, all of which were transferred to bailongsheng, and the funds were more and more. Lin Ruoxue saw that the opportunity was rare. She bet all of Wu Dong''s 80 billion yuan, and she also bet 30 billion yuan. Even so, the odds are still as high as 1-2.5!


    If Wu Dong wins this game, he will get 200 billion yuan! Lin Ruoxue can also earn 70 billion yuan!


    When they stepped on the stage, Wu Dong saw that there was a long string of data on the top of the dragon''s head, and the force value was as high as 25000 points!


    "Du Bailong, come on, kill him!" Many people yelled to cheer for the white dragon.


    The two women screamed the loudest and turned red with excitement.


    Du Bailong''s height is 1.95 meters, just like a mountain. His muscles are very developed, and his arm is thicker than Wu Dong''s leg. His neck is twice as thick as normal.


    Du Bailong looked at Wu Dong with cold eyes and said: "this game, the bet is very high, so I will try my best to kill you in the shortest time!"


    Wu Dongyi raised his eyebrow: "do you want to kill me? I was going to save your life, but now it doesn''t seem necessary. "


    With that, he secretly took out the powerful talisman and showed it. Although he has confidence in himself, this game is about 200 billion yuan. He dare not be careless. He''d better use a powerful talisman in advance.


    The powerful talisman can make him possess 100000 Jin of divine power. And this Du Bailong, he can have thousands of Jin strength, even if it''s good.


    The gongs of the battle rang out, and Du Bailong turned into a gray shadow, with one blow to Wu Dong. His speed is very fast, but Wu Dong is faster. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he grabs each other''s wrist.


    The talisman greatly increased his strength, more than ten times that of his opponent. Du Bailong felt that an irresistible force appeared, so his people flew up and were directly thrown up by Wu Dong, and then hit the floor of the challenge arena heavily.


    "Boom!"


    For the first time, Du Bailong felt uncomfortable and gave out a dull hum.


    Wu Dong picked him up again and smashed him to the floor heavily, then the third and the fourth. The tight arena was smashed to pieces.


    After a few times, Du Bailong fainted.


    After all, Wu Dong didn''t kill him, threw him aside, and then walked down the challenge arena.


    "No way!"


    There are countless people yelling under the stage. These are all the people who are in charge of bailongsheng.


    The two women fell directly to the ground, pale.


    "Lost, he lost! We lost 50 billion yuan. What should we do? What should we do? " One woman cried and the other fainted.


    Back to the seat, Lin Ruoxue handed the water bottle. Wu Dong took a few drinks, then sat down and let Lin Ruoxue massage him.


    Lin Ruoxue: "120 billion."


    Wu Dong: "more than 100 billion, it''s really a lot."


    Lin Ruoxue: "after the remaining 18 games, we will leave immediately."


    Wu Dong nodded: "good."


    Because of the victory over Du Bailong, the amount of money to bet on Wu Dong increased sharply, resulting in a greatly reduced odds ratio, which once reached the exaggerated odds ratio of one to one.


    Wu Dong would no longer hide his strength and often beat his opponent in three or two rounds. In just one hour, he completed the remaining 18 games, locked the championship ahead of time, shocked the whole court.


    Although Lin Ruoxue made all her bets in the 18 games, she made only 5.5 billion yuan. Lin Ruoxue made less than one billion yuan.


    However, today, he got 2.1 million points, which is also a great harvest.


    After the game, Wu Dong and Lin Ruoxue left the scene. Because there are too many people knocked down by Wu Dong, the number of the remaining competition is greatly reduced. Only eight people can still be on the stage. His championship is not in suspense.


    When the funds arrive, Wu Dong and Lin Ruoxue leave the underground city.


    Lin Ruoxue didn''t fly. They drove a snowmobile south. For the reason of not flying, Lin Ruoxue is afraid of revenge. After all, today we made hundreds of billions, while others lost hundreds of billions!

 Chapter 1188

    After driving for a while, the helicopter suddenly sounded in the air. Wu Dong looked up and saw that there were two helicopters on his head, with machine guns on them. Someone was shouting with a loudspeaker.


    "Stop, return, or shoot!"


    As soon as Wu Dong raised his hand, he hit the air with a wisp of sword. Dao mang penetrated the window and killed all the five people on the helicopter!


    The plane lost control and crashed into another helicopter. As soon as the helicopter dodged, another blade rose into the air and killed all six people on board.


    Two helicopters crashed not far away, black smoke billowing.


    The car continued to drive for several hundred kilometers, but the car ran out of gas. They continued to go on, ready to go to the coastal area, and then returned home by boat.


    However, they did not go far, behind them came the sound of breaking the air.


    As soon as Wu Dong turned around, he saw that two figures were floating in the air. Their breath was terrible. They were all from the kingdom of Luo.


    To be able to fly in the air, at least, is also a strong person in the realm of spiritual change. However, this two people, he has not put in the eye, way: "you go now still have time."


    "Come back with us or die!" One of them is a man with a bald head and red eyes.


    System: ask Wu Dong to make a choice, choose to listen to the command, avoid conflict, reward 100000 points; Option 2: refuse to go back and reward one million points.


    Wu Dong light way: "I won''t go back."


    One of them was very angry. He hit Wu Dong like a millstone.


    Wu Dong''s volley is a fist, a loud noise, the shadow of the fist smashed. At the same time, he soared to kill each other.


    His speed, more than five times the speed of sound, instantly knocked the man off. This master of Luocha was smashed into pieces, and there was no corpse!


    The other was shocked, turned and fled. But after a short flight, he was killed by Wu Dong''s flying knife!


    After killing these two people, Wu Dong said: "sister Xue, these two people are not pure practitioners."


    Lin Ruoxue: "they are all soldiers who have been genetically modified. Don''t forget what this dungeon was used for. "


    "The strength of genetic transformation is not weak," Wu said


    Lin Ruoxue: "this is not the strongest. The strongest transformation warrior is said to be the same as the immortal. However, the cost of super transformation soldiers is too high. It is said that every five million experiments can be successful. The most difficult thing is how to make such a powerful soldier obey his orders. So as far as I know, the super transformation fighters that exist today are all created in the Northern Alliance era. But now they are not under the control of the Rocha state, and they have become the overlord respectively. "


    Wu Dong: "who sent these people?"


    Lin Ruoxue: "I heard that the underground city is under the management of one of the overlord. We have made so much money that they may suffer heavy losses. It''s not impossible for him to send someone to chase us."


    Wu Dong: "if he dares to come, I will kill him at the same time!"


    System: accept system task? Task content: kill a super transformation warrior. Task reward, 5 million points, one xianjunfu reward.


    500 points?


    Wu Dong hesitated and said, "accept."


    Lin Ruoxue was stunned: "what?"


    Wu Dong stopped and said, "sister Xue, when we get to the town ahead, let''s have a rest first."


    Lin Ruoxue was surprised: "rest? Why? "


    Wu Dong: "I want to wait for more people to come to me, until the overlord of the super transformation warrior appears and kills him."


    Lin Ruoxue was speechless for a while: "brother, I don''t think it''s necessary to take such risks."


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "it''s not a risk, it''s a must."


    Lin Ruoxue sighed and said, "OK! Listen to you. "


    They walked more than 100 kilometers and entered a small town. There are only a few thousand people in the small town. There are pubs and restaurants. The streets are very tidy and the people here are very warm.


    They found a place to eat, drank some wine and ate something.


    As soon as Wu Dong was full, he felt a strong pressure on him. He moved in his heart and said to Lin Ruoxue, "wait for me here."


    He walked out of the dining room and soared away. After flying for dozens of miles, he saw a man standing in the opposite air. His breath was terrible, which was many times stronger than the previous people.


    He felt that the strength of this person is absolutely the level of the later stage of the magic power!


    He didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately took out the Wuxian Fu and held it in his hand.


    The man can''t see his age. He is wearing a black cloak and has a bald head. Under the cloak, there is dark grey armor.


    He was tall and breathtaking. He said in a metal voice, "a little fish, even if you die, you can be proud."


    Wu Dong: "really?"


    He urged Wuxian Fu, and suddenly his breath soared. The next second, his strength increased by many times, and the terrible smell changed the face of the super transformation fighter.


    "Who are you?" He exclaimed.


    Wu Dong sneered: "the man who killed you!"


    With one blow and one shadow, he seemed to smash the stars and hit each other.


    The other side didn''t have time to dodge, so he could only raise his arms subconsciously, then hit him with his fist, and he was immediately hit by the air.


    Although wuxianfu is very strong, you can only hurt it with one blow. The other party was shocked and jumped up to escape. Wu Dong waved his hand and sent out a flying knife.


    The power of the flying sword sent by Wu Xian was many times stronger. As soon as the edge of the sword flashed, the man was divided into two.


    When Wu Dong fell down, he saw that the body of the so-called super transformation warrior was made of alloy. He was no longer a pure human.


    He stared at Wu Dong, the breath of life gradually dissipated, and finally died.


    System: the role of Wu Dong completes the system task, rewards 5 million points, rewards a Wu Jun Fu.


    Wu Dong took a look at the points and could upgrade again. He said, "upgrade!"


    Suddenly, a mysterious force, in his body circulation, he was promoted to nine roles. Points become 650000 / 20000000, life 450000, constitution 90000, attack 30000, defense 50000!


    Nine level role, stronger. At the same time, he felt that his memory, which had been suppressed, was gradually clear at this time.


    I came from that world, because I wanted to refine high-grade gene medicine, so I came to the forbidden area of life to collect medicine. As a result, I entered a strange space and was swallowed by a strange big fish. Then I started such a life.


    He knows that this period of life should be the world that existed at first, but the dimensions of this world are too advanced to match his level. Therefore, when he first came, he could not even retrieve his accurate memory.


    Now, he has become a level 9 character, has a certain strength, and his body has been greatly transformed, which is enough to survive in such a high-dimensional world.


    With this in mind, he found that his appearance had changed. Now he was the same as Wu Dong, not the youth of the world.


    With a smile, he said to the system, "Hey, are you the fish?"


    The system said: "congratulations to Wu Dong, you have recovered your memory. My mission has been accomplished. "


    Wu Dong: "can I go out now?"


    "Yes." The system said, "of course, you can also choose to continue to increase points here. The higher your level is, the stronger your strength will be after you go out."


    Wu Dong''s heart moved: "do you mean that after going out, my strength is still there?"


    System: "of course."


    "I can also take out the things I exchange with points?"


    "Of course."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "then continue to upgrade!"


    Wu Dong went back to find Lin Ruoxue. This time, he flew directly in the air and returned to Huaxian county.


    In the following years, he continued to read and fall in love with Ye Wenjun. Lin Ruoxue also settled down in the county and lived in seclusion.


    Wu Dong continued to accept various tasks, and soon he graduated. When ye Wenjun grew up, they married and gave birth to a daughter. Lin Ruoxue gave birth to a son for him.


    In ten years, he became a level 12 character and accumulated 370 million points. He used these points to exchange some intermediate skills and items.


    Then, for a while, he left the world. Because the time lines of the two sides of the world are not consistent, so if he comes back in the future, then at most one moment after the time, everything will be the same as before.


    Finally, he broke through time and space and appeared in a dark red cloud. He disappeared before, and now he appears, just between fingers.


    Not far away, a big fish slowly away, its huge eyes, toward him blinked, as if to say goodbye.


    Wu Dong smiles a little. This time, he can completely adapt to the environment in the evil world. He opened his eyes and soon found a medicine.


    And then, in a few hours, he found all the twelve drugs,

 Chapter 1189

    After collecting all the drugs, he returned to the first hospital. Taiyi hospital is also doing its best to collect medicinal materials for him. It will take some time to collect them.


    He didn''t worry. After greeting Leizu and Jianzu, he went back to the place where he lived to practice.


    Returning from that world, he felt that his body structure was obviously different from that of the beginning. He felt that he could break through at any time and in all directions!


    Before that, he was promoted to the divine realm. In the early days of the kingdom of God, the Empire of God was opened up, and then the birth spirits were created in the kingdom of God to make them powerful, which is called creation. This step is extremely difficult, most of the God Emperor all his life, are groping at the edge, and can not really create.


    The difficulty of creation is that the kingdom of God, like the universe, must have high-dimensional space-time. Because only high-dimensional space-time can give birth to powerful creatures.


    The more powerful and numerous the creatures are, the stronger Wu Dong''s strength will be. Even in his own kingdom of God, he could cultivate God King and God Emperor.


    As a result, there is a significant gap in strength between the two gods. There may be one heaven and one earth.


    Some creation gods may only open up five dimensions of time and space; Some, then open up a ten dimensional space-time, the strength of the latter, can crush the former!


    Wu Dong is a God Emperor who has really entered the high-dimensional space and time. Even the existence of God ancestor and Tao ancestor dare not easily enter that place. We can see how dangerous it is.


    Wu Dong not only went, but also possessed a high-dimensional quality from spirit to body. Therefore, the dimensions of time and space he opened up can reach an amazing level.


    As soon as he thought about it for a moment, countless time and space suddenly appeared in the kingdom of God. There were hundreds of millions multiplied by hundreds of millions, and they were increasing.


    In every time and space, countless worlds are born.


    Then, Wu Dong''s mind moved. In a certain time and space, life was born, and the rapid evolution of these lives revealed many possibilities.


    Almost a moment later, Wu Dong was promoted to the creation of the divine realm, and his accomplishments grew in a straight line.


    Feeling the breath of Wu Dong, Lei Zu and Jian Zu came to visit him. Seeing that he broke through the world, Lei Zu said with a smile: "excellent! We are very glad that you have broken through so fast! "


    Wu Dong: "Lei Zu, I''m the first one in the God King competition. Should I get the land reward?"


    Lei Zu: "that''s right. The matter of fiefdom has been settled. But... "


    Wu Dong: "but what?"


    Jianzu: "there''s some trouble. I don''t know if the impermanence God made trouble behind your back. The fiefdom is big and the position is good. Unfortunately, the place is now occupied by the rebels. If you want to own that fiefdom, you have to defeat the rebels first. "


    Wu Dong said: "there are still rebels in this divine world?"


    Jianzu: "these rebels are also Protoss, and they are a god ancestor. Because he has a very powerful artifact, even the temple can''t help him. "


    Wu Dong became interested: "what artifact?"


    "Big umbrella! This artifact can create a large dimension of space and time, so that our ancestors can enter it, and their accomplishments will be reduced to mortal level, so they can easily be killed. " Leizu road.


    "At the beginning, there were millions of troops, four great God ancestors and nine great God kings who went to fight the rebellion, but they all died and suffered heavy losses!"


    Wu Dong blinked, feeling that this big dimensional space-time and life forbidden zone are very similar!


    "How big is this fiefdom?" he asked


    Lei Zu: "it''s very big, accounting for one tenth of the divine world. Moreover, some of the most precious treasures and folding spacetime in the divine domain are within this area.


    Wu Dong: "temple, I don''t want to get this fiefdom."


    Jianzu: "it''s because we have ignored the means of the impermanence God, and we can only admit our bad luck."


    Wu Dong said faintly: "how can we say bad luck? Give me one tenth of the fiefdom of the divine world. That''s a great thing! "


    Lei Zu said, "Wu Dong, do you have other ideas?"


    Wu Dong nodded: "Lei Zu, if we destroy the rebels, this place will not be ours?"


    Lei Zu was stunned: "kill the big rebels?"


    Wu Dong said: "yes, kill them!"

 Chapter 1190

    Leizu and Jianzu looked at each other. Jianzu said, "the leader of the rebel army is a master of Daozu level, and he has powerful artifact. Are you sure?"


    Wu Dong: "I dare not say that there is 100% assurance, but there is still 70% or 80%


    Jianzu pondered for a moment and said, "Wu Dong, Lei Zu and I are willing to help you."


    Wu Dong said with a smile: "thank you! We have destroyed the rebels, and the Supreme People''s court can set up a branch there. "


    Lei Zu said: "the strength of the rebels themselves is limited. The biggest difficulty lies in the Dawei umbrella. As long as the Dawei umbrella can be broken, it is not difficult to destroy the rebels."


    Wu Dong nodded: "that''s right. As long as you can kill the head of the thief, the rebel will be defeated, and the rest of the little fish and shrimp will naturally surrender. "


    Lei Zu: "we all know the thief leader. In fact, the strength is still under me and Jianzu."


    Wu Dong: "I''m not worried about this. I''ll cultivate a group of experts first and further improve my strength at the same time."


    His cultivation has just reached the second realm of God and emperor, and it''s not too late to reach the fourth or fifth realm.


    Then he asked, "what''s the matter with the Eastern imperial department?"


    Before going to the forbidden area of life, he used his means to cover the whole Eastern imperial palace with nirvana.


    Lei Zu: "I''ve come to talk about this. The Eastern Emperor''s Department has promised to hand over 10% of the resources."


    Wu Dong: "do you agree? Hum, no penalty for toasting! "


    After a few words, er Zu left. Wu Dong continued to practice. When he came back from the forbidden area of life, he felt that he had mastered some of the skills he had practiced before, and he was sure to break through some of them quickly.


    At this time, he began to practice blood nerve. He had reached the fourteenth level before, and it would be more difficult later.


    Sure enough, this practice has made rapid progress, with 15, 16 and 17 levels of continuous improvement. Before that, he had already opened up 24 blood chains, so his cultivation speed was very fast.


    In addition, there are eight hidden shackles of blood, and he has also opened the triple, so in terms of pure qualification, he can theoretically practice to the 32nd of blood nerve in one breath!


    In fact, to reach the level of twenty-four is already the cultivation of the ancestors of God.


    As soon as Wu Dong began to practice, he didn''t know the change of time, so he kept breaking through and finally reached the 27th level!


    Twenty five is the level of the ancestral realm of God, so he found it very difficult to practice the twenty eighth, because he had not yet opened the shackles of the remaining five blood lines.


    The other shackles were discovered by Wu Dong himself.


    You blood God Emperor and dark blood God Emperor surprised, Wu Dong has broken through to the realm of blood ancestor?


    Dark blood God Emperor: "blood ancestor, his progress is too fast."


    Xuezu sighed softly and said, "don''t call me Xuezu any more. Now Xuezu is Wu Dong, not me."


    The two God emperors looked at each other. Is Wu Dong the blood ancestor?


    The protoss take the evolutionary road, and the person who goes furthest on each road can be called so and so ancestor. Incantation goes the furthest, and that is the ancestor of incantation; The farthest on the bone road is the bone ancestor.


    You blood God Emperor: "Jun Shi, Wu Dong is now the first blood way, do you want him to come back to be the patriarch?"


    Jun Buqi said: "this little blood god sect, he won''t look in the eye, you don''t have to worry. Go and ask him to come, I can recover my strength! "


    You blood God Emperor and dark blood God Emperor immediately set out to invite Wu Dong to come over.


    At this moment, Wu Dong was working on all kinds of secret arts of the blood way. He found that the higher his blood and nerve cultivation, the stronger the power of each secret method.


    Because every heavy, open a kind of blood shackles, so every heavy has a means. Wu Dong had 27 ways to cultivate his blood and nerves.


    After the God King, the God Emperor has to go on a different road. There is a road of blood; There is a way to spell. Wu Dong had already broken through to the God of creation, which was also the road he wanted to take. It was called the road of creation. The path of creation is also the most chosen one among all the protoss at present.


    However, taking this road does not affect Wu Dong''s achievements on the blood Road, and there is no conflict between the two.


    At this time, he has clearly seen the road. This road, in the realm of God and emperor, has nine realms, corresponding to the blood nerve 16 to 24. Every realm will have one more means, which is related to his blood shackles.


    At this time, he wants to go from the realm of the Supreme God King to the realm of the blood God Emperor, and complete the nine realms of the blood God Emperor in turn, and obtain nine abilities.


    At the beginning of cultivation, you blood God and dark blood god came to visit. When they saw Wu Dong, they were very polite and gave a deep gift: "see Wu Zu!"


    Wu Dongyi Leng: "you call me Wu Zu?"


    The blood God said, "yes. Your strength is already the strongest blood way Protoss at present, so you are the only blood way patriarch! "


    Wu Dongyi smiles: "you don''t have to be like this. I''m not even a blood emperor now."


    You blood God Emperor: "it''s just a matter of time."


    Dark blood God Emperor: "Wu Zu, I come here to help him recover his accomplishments according to the order of your master."


    At the beginning, Wu Dong had an agreement with Jun Buqi. When his blood nerve broke through to the 16th level, he helped him recover his accomplishments. Wu Dong is 27 now. It''s a piece of cake to help him.


    Wu Dong said: "I remember that. If you ask him to wait for me a few more days, I''ll be there. "


    Two God emperor worship: "yes, we''ll go back to life."


    After you Xue and dark Xue left, Wu Dong called his subordinates and found that the medicinal materials had been collected. He took them with him and returned to the kingdom of five elements.

 Chapter 1191

    Back in the kingdom of the five elements, the medicinal materials collected by all parties gathered one after another.


    With all the medicinal materials, he can refine super gene potion. However, before refining liquid medicine, he had to give some of the pills he exchanged with his points to his family to improve their cultivation.


    In that space exchange of pills, the effect is much stronger than the outside, the effect is amazing.


    He called Yun Xi, Lin Fang, ye Bingxi and Wu Mi and asked them to take a pill he exchanged, which was called heaven and earth God pill.


    If you take this pill, your body and spirit will be greatly improved. All the women have already entered the Immortal King and the Immortal Emperor. Now with the help of this elixir, they have made breakthroughs one after another, from the Immortal King to the Immortal Emperor, or go further on the way to the Immortal Emperor.


    Four women shut up, he began to let Zhishen mass production of super gene potion.


    The potion is still in production. He suddenly receives a message from the white and black iron of Dongqi shangguo, saying that he has won the post of guerrilla general and he can go now.


    The East seven upper kingdom is a country governing a region of the Lower Proterozoic continent, in which the immortal gate is somewhat related to the immortal realm. For this reason, the immortal Prime Minister of that kingdom will make war on him.


    He asked the white iron and black iron to help him win an official position first, and then find out the interests and prepare for the next plan.


    Back to Dongqi shangguo, the white and black iron had been waiting for a long time. When they met, they said with a smile, "brother, I''ve done it. Now you are the guerrilla General of Xianguo."


    Wu Dong nodded: "what do I usually do as a guerrilla general?"


    White and black iron: "in fact, it''s nothing, just patrolling in a fixed area. When something happens in the border areas, I''ll go to support them. Most of the time, they are very idle. "


    Wu Dong: "black iron, if I become this official, then the immortal Prime Minister won''t fight me, will he?"


    White and black iron: "it should be so. This is the rule, but I dare not say absolutely. We can''t. let''s think of another way. "


    Wu Dong: "it seems that I should visit him."


    White and black iron: "good. You are now a guerrilla general. Although your official position is not high, immortal prime minister should meet you. "


    In this way, Wu Dong prepared a gift, led by the white and black iron to the immortal prime minister''s residence. When he arrived at the mansion, Wu Dong handed him a letter of worship.


    The door took the post soon lost out, light way: "my husband is very busy, no time to see you."


    Wu Dong frowns, he does not see himself?


    He said, "please let me know again and say that I have something important to see you."


    "I said no time. Are you deaf? Get out of here, or I''ll beat you out! "


    Wu Dong was so angry that he was called by a sect.


    "Kneel down!"


    He said in a deep voice, and the door immediately fell on its knees. The Supreme God King, the idealism of all things, this is not for fun, for the weak, what he said is what. Don''t let him kneel down, he means that this man is a dog, and this door will immediately become a dog.


    The door son is surprised and angry: "you are bold son, our mutually Ye won''t let you go."


    Wu Dong sneered and walked inside. On the way, some people came to stop him several times, but when they saw Wu Dong, they all knelt on the ground and couldn''t move.


    Wu Dongru went to the hall of the prime minister''s residence. In the hall, a man was checking several objects when Wu Dong burst in. He was surprised and said, "who are you?"


    Wu Dong: "I''m Wu Dong. The one you want to deal with is me."


    This man is the immortal Prime Minister of Dongqi shangguo. He hums coldly: "it''s you. You have the guts to run to my house and have a wild life


    Wu Dong: "let me be clear. Xianyu is mine now. No one else can interfere. Although you are immortal, I didn''t pay attention to you. If you don''t want to be shameful, I''ll kill you directly. It''s all over! "


    This immortal prime minister was so angry that he had a stomachache. He had been an immortal Prime Minister for hundreds of years, and it was the first time that he met such a brave man as Wu Dong!


    He pointed to Wu Dong: "where do you think my prime minister''s residence is? Is that what you can be arrogant about? Come on


    Suddenly, two figures appeared. Both of them are experts in immortal realm. They have a strong breath. They reach out to Wu Dong and want to press his shoulder.


    Wu Dong didn''t move. With a wave of his hand, the two immortal emperors were hit by a huge force. After landing, all my accomplishments have been lost!


    They were surprised and angry, and sat on the ground, as if they were scared and silly.


    Xianxiang was shocked. How did he do it?


    Wu Dong picked up Xianxiang''s collar and asked, "do you want to die and live?"


    Fairy phase trembles a way: "friend, please calm down, there is no hatred between us, there is no need to be so, right?"


    Wu Dong sneered: "you are to face shameless, now say soft words is not too late?"


    Xianlian said: "friend, it''s ok if you want Xianyu. In the future, Xianyu will be in your charge. I will never interfere."


    Wu Dong: "now I want not only Xianyu, but also Xianxiang''s seat. Is there a problem?"


    The other party is stunned, want the position of the immortal? He said with a wry smile, "my friend, this immortal position is appointed by the king, not by me."


    Wu Dong forced his hand and said, "if you don''t give me the position of immortal, I''ll die."


    Xian Xiang was so surprised that he said: "please wait. I''ll do something, let me do something


    Wu Dong said, "you''d better hurry up. I don''t have time to wait for you!"

 Chapter 1192

    Immortal Xiang didn''t want to die. He used his brain and soon had an idea. He said, "general Wu, you can make military contributions first, and then I''ll tell the king to give the immortal Xiang''s position away."


    Wu Dong sneered: "military merit? Are you kidding? "


    Xian Lianlian said hastily, "general Wu, the military service is actually very good. In the Yuan Dynasty, under the rule of the East seven upper states, some forces did not accept discipline and were not strong enough. As long as the general leads his troops there, he can easily make them surrender. "


    Wu Dong asked: "since the strength is not strong, why do you stay until now?"


    Xianxiang said: "well, the original purpose of leaving these mobs is to easily obtain military merit."


    Wu Dongdao said, "are these so-called mobs of hundreds of ethnic groups or human beings?"


    Xianxiang: "general Hui Wu, are all weak human beings, not worth mentioning."


    Wu Dong said, "well, it''s up to you to give orders, and then I''ll attack these places."


    Xianxiang said, "yes, I''ll ask for permission right away! Please go back to the barracks and wait for the news


    Wu Dong is not afraid of this immortal to repent. He is strong enough to kill him at any time. I don''t think he has any other ideas.


    When Wu Dong arrived at the barracks, his officers came forward to see him. Wu Dong found that their accomplishments were not high, and they were very lazy. They didn''t look like soldiers at all.


    At present, he informed Qian Yan, Luo Baoguan, Fan Gang and Yang Feng to come. These four were the first actors he trained when he opened the world martial arts school, and they have been pursuing him.


    These four people, now all have the cultivation of the Immortal King, can come out to work.


    Soon, when the four arrived, Wu Dong drove out the two deputy generals and two lieutenant generals, and then replaced them with four.


    Next, Wu Dong''s military contributions were mainly carried on by him and the four men, and he was promoted until he became immortal prime minister and Qian Yan became the general of the seven kingdoms in the East.


    Before long, some officials sent the king''s will and ordered Wu Dong to wipe out a chaotic army. The army occupied a piece of land, about the same area as Wudong''s kingdom of five gods, with a population of several trillion.


    Wu Dong took the order and immediately led 50000 troops to the site.


    The army appeared in the Yuan Dynasty and was stationed outside, while Wu Dong entered the area under the control of the chaotic army alone.


    Soon he came to a big city. There are tens of millions of residents living in the city. The roads here are neat and the buildings are magnificent. It seems that they have lived here for many generations.


    Wu Dong inquired and found out that this country is called Dasheng empire. Dasheng state, an emperor, ruled over a trillion people.


    The people here are still rich and live and work in peace and contentment.


    Wu Dong doesn''t want to kill people. After all, they are all human. It''s better not to kill people if they can. He went around to learn more about the Empire.


    The present emperor of Dasheng empire is very old, and he can be regarded as a Ming emperor. Under his rule, the people are living well, far better than the former Emperor.


    Wu Dong inquired about the direction of the palace and went straight there.


    At the moment, in the palace, Emperor Dasheng is holding a meeting in front of the palace to discuss state affairs.


    At this time, Wu Dong''s sudden appearance, the surrounding guards were shocked, and immediately came to fight.


    But at this time, Wu Dong released the atmosphere of emperor. All of a sudden, everyone felt a sense of humanity and dignity. As the emperor of the human race, Wu Dong would submit to him from the bottom of his bones.


    Even emperor Dasheng knelt on the ground and looked up at Wu Dong with tears streaming down his face.


    Wu Dong didn''t need to identify himself, so they all said in one voice: "see your majesty!"


    Wu Dong went straight to the seat of emperor Dasheng and sat down. He said, "get up."


    They all stood up and looked at the emperor with extremely respectful eyes.


    Wu Dong: "the seven kingdoms of the East want to fight you. You are just a fat sheep they raise. When they slaughter you, they will kill you without hesitation. I''m here to help you through this. "


    All the people said in unison: "all will be arranged by your majesty!"


    Wu Dong looked at the Dasheng emperor and said, "in the future, this place will be renamed Dasheng kingdom. Will you still be the king here?"


    Dasheng said in a hurry: "I''d like to!"


    Wu Dong: "after a while, you will go out of the city to surrender and declare your allegiance to the king of the East seven kingdoms. In this way, I can guarantee the safety of this place. On the surface, you are loyal to the seven kingdoms of the East, but later you are all my ministers. "


    All humanity: "Your Majesty is wise!"


    Wu Dong didn''t even fight. These people were loyal to him. According to his arrangement, he defeated the king and took his ministers out to surrender.


    Wu Dong sent someone to send a form of surrender, and soon there was feedback from Xianxiang. Wu Dong was made a general of Weiyuan, and his four subordinates, Qian Yan and others, were all promoted to Hussars.


    Weiyuan general is already a very high military position.


    Wu Dong asked the soldiers to enter Dasheng country to rest. The next day, he received the will of Dongqi shangguo and ordered him to destroy another group of people.


    Next, Wu Dong quickly subdued the 17 kingdoms, such as Yong''an Kingdom, Taiping Kingdom, Dacheng Empire, Huwei Dynasty, Bailong Dynasty, Qingyun Dynasty and Shengwu empire.


    These countries are all human forces, and he can subdue one in a day.


    He made more and more military contributions. All the people under his command became generals, and he was also appointed as a military minister.


    The position of Wu Xiang, like that of Xian Xiang and Shen Xiang, has been vacant for a long time.


    After becoming Wu Xiang, Wu Dong went to see Xian Xiang again. He gave Wu Dong a position of the same rank as the immortal. In this way, Wu Dong no longer needed his position as the immortal.


    Wu Dong took control of Xianyu when he got the position of Wu Xiang. Of course, besides Xianyu, he also controlled 17 human countries. At present, these 17 countries have become the subsidiary countries of the five elements Kingdom and obey the orders of Wu Dong.


    However, Prime Minister Wu wanted to meet the king.


    On this day, Wu Dong finally went to court and stood side by side with Xian Xiang in the most prominent position on the court hall.

 Chapter 1193

    King Dongqi looked at the martial minister in front of him with a strange look. As a king, he can make the immortal gate, the magic gate, the God gate and so on obediently listen to his orders and dare not make mistakes. Naturally, he has extraordinary wisdom.


    Wu Dong is how to become Wu Xiang, he is also very clear, he even know Wu Dong to threaten Xian Xiang. However, he doesn''t care. In the current court, the forces of immortal prime minister, evil prime minister and others are too strong. Now a martial prime minister can balance these forces well.


    Wu Dong was also looking at the seven kings. To his surprise, the seven kings were very young, or seemed young. His cultivation is very high and he is a God Emperor.


    King Dongqi said with a smile: "Wu Aiqing, I have seen your resume. You are from the monotheism, and you are the son of the Supreme God. You have a great future. I don''t know why you want to be a general in my little East seven kingdom? "


    Wu Dong was able to easily get the position of martial minister, which had a lot to do with his identity. He was the son of God and had a bright future. Therefore, the seven kings of the East promoted him without hesitation.


    Wu Dong said: "in reply to your majesty, I have a kingdom of five elements in the lower world, which is under the rule of the East seven upper kingdom. Some time ago, I had some misunderstanding with Xianxiang. In order to clear up the misunderstanding, I became an official here. Now, I and the immortal prime minister have cleared up the past


    The king gave a smile and said, "I see."


    When people heard that Wu Dong was the son of God, they all showed incredible expressions. What is the identity of the son of God? There is not much in the whole divine world! Shenzi is not only powerful, but also far above the general God Emperor.


    The king said, "Wu Aiqing, you are now the Prime Minister of our court. I have something to ask you to do."


    Wu Dong said, "Your Majesty, please speak."


    King: "since the establishment of the seven kingdoms in the East, there have always been several major threats around us. I wonder if you can share my worries?"


    Wu Dong: "I don''t know which threats?"


    King: "in the west of our country, there is an area, in which there is a royal family, called Tianman. Aiqing must also know that the establishment of our shangguo was to suppress the hundred ethnic groups in their respective jurisdiction. Before that day, the barbarians had been very honest, but in the last hundred years, they suddenly became active, repeatedly invaded the border of our country, and killed more than ten emperor level masters of our country. "


    The area of the East seven kingdoms is equivalent to that of the whole Proterozoic continent. It belongs to the second layer of the Proterozoic continent, with seven dimensions. In this layer of space, there are not only the East seven kingdoms, but also many powerful hundred nationalities, as well as the divine world, the fairyland and the demon world.


    Wu Dong: "Your Majesty means to let me lead the troops to attack the barbarians?"


    The king said with a smile, "that''s right. You are the son of God, and there is also a monotheism behind you. If you are willing to lead your troops to attack, the barbarians will not be your opponent. "


    Wu Dong: "the barbarians in heaven have strong men at the level of barbarian ancestors. It''s not easy to attack."


    King: "I can promise you that after conquering the barbarians, their territory will be under your rule. Isn''t there a kingdom of five elements under your rule? In the future, there will be the territory of the kingdom of five elements. "


    Wu Dong moved in his heart and said, "how is the territory of the barbarians compared with that of the seven kingdoms in the east?"


    The king said with a smile, "the territory of the barbarians in heaven is no less than that of the seven kingdoms in the East. Moreover, the area occupied by the barbarians is rich in life gems and soul gems. These two kinds of gemstones are the crystallization of energy after the death of powerful life in previous generations. The gem of life can enhance vitality; Soul gem, which can enhance soul power, is a very precious thing. "


    It is said that the territory of Tianman is similar to that of Dongqi shangguo. Wu Dong is moved. Although the country he founded occupied the territory of Xianyu, comparable to that of the barbarians, it was still very small. If you can occupy the territory of the barbarians, then the kingdom of five elements can develop and grow.


    He thought for a moment and said, "I''d like to attack the barbarians, but I need to be famous."


    King: "it''s easy. The barbarians will attack the border in a few months. You can set up troops to attack."


    At the end of the court meeting, Wu Dong returned to his prime minister''s residence. Although the eastern seven kingdoms can''t compare with the divine world, they are on an equal footing with the divine world and the fairyland. He intends to make some development here.


    At present, Qian Yan, Fan Gang, Luo Baoguan and Yang Feng have all become the great generals here. He is also a military prime minister and has a strong influence.


    Wu Dong calms down, and Wu Xi comes to find him. Mother and daughter have been living together with Wu Dong''s father on earth. Now Wu Xi is a little older and often says she misses her father. Wu Qingying brings her daughter to Wu Dong.


    Seeing his daughter, Wu Dong was very happy. He held her in his arms and gave her a few kisses. He asked, "honey, do you miss your father?"


    Although he has an incarnation on earth, he is not his true self after all. It is inevitable that he will not take good care of his daughter.


    Wu Xi looked at her three or four years old and said sweetly, "Xi''er misses her father."


    Dance light shadow: "I heard that you are in the East seven countries, daughter must come to you, said to want to play here for a few days."


    Wu Dong said: "let''s stay here for the time being. The seven kingdoms in the East are relatively stable, and they are not as dispersed as the divine world. "


    He saw that Wu Qingying didn''t have an entourage with him, so he called the original two magic girls, purple fantasy and blue shadow, and let them follow Wu Qingying.


    The accomplishments of the two mages are now at the level of the Immortal King, and their strength is not weak.


    Later, he will fight against the barbarians, and Wu Dong will be in the prime minister''s residence to cultivate the realm of blood emperor. There are nine realms of blood emperors in the evolution of blood vessels, one by one corresponding to the sixteen to twenty-four levels of blood nerves.


    Because he was well prepared before, he easily broke through at this time. It''s a place of blood. There are nine realms of the blood emperor, each of which makes Wu Dong possess one kind of ability, totally nine kinds of ability.


    This kind of ability, when he broke through the blood nerve already had, but now he officially cultivated into the blood emperor, this kind of ability is officially shown, become his talent magic power!


    The first is called blood assimilation. Exerting this ability can make other people''s blood become consistent with him, and open several blood shackles.


    Of course, after everyone is assimilated, the number of shackles that can be opened and the step that can be taken depend on the individual''s qualifications.


    The stronger Wu Dong''s strength is, the more the number and speed of blood assimilation will be. Moreover, the more people around you use it, the better the effect.


    Wu Xi is nearby. The first goal of blood assimilation is Wu Xi. As my daughter, this time the blood assimilation is very rapid.


    Wu Dong read a mantra, Wu Qian''s blood will produce a variety of magical changes. She was extremely talented, and the shackles of blood in her body were constantly opened, one, two, and soon thirteen.


    Later, as she grows older, she will open more blood chains.


    Even open 13 blood shackles, Wu Xi''s strength by leaps and bounds, just a few years old child, has been the master of fairy king series.


    Wu Dong didn''t dare to encourage her, so he didn''t teach her to practice immediately.


    Later, he began to assimilate blood for Wu Qingying and the two mages. Dance light shadow one breath opened 20 shackles, purple fantasy and blue shadow also opened 17.


    The third daughter got the great benefit and immediately closed the door to practice.


    Then, Wu Dong practiced the second realm of blood emperor, which was the ability of flowing fire.


    Before that, the state of blood was blood cells, and various abilities were greatly limited. When he reached the state of flowing fire, Wu Dong''s blood turned into a golden flame.


    In his veins, flowing, is also the golden flame. Fire has a higher energy density and is easier to mobilize than blood.


    The blood of Wu Dong''s whole body only turned into a light golden flame and ran in his body. All of a sudden, he felt very weak.


    "I need a lot of energy." He murmured, then stepped out, and people appeared in the blood god sect.


    As soon as Wu Dong appeared, you Xue and dark Xue came out in a hurry to meet him. You blood God Emperor said with a smile: "welcome blood ancestor!"


    Wu Dong said: "I''m in the second realm of blood emperor. Now I need a lot of energy. Do you have a way?"


    The two God emperors looked at each other and said, "go to Babao lake! There are a lot of precious fish there, and there are more precious stones at the bottom of the lake. That place used to be the eight treasures of heaven. "


    The babaohu lake was originally controlled by Tianlei sect, but it was Wu Dong who won the challenge that it returned to Xueshen sect.


    Wu Dong said: "good! I''ll go to Babao lake! "

 Chapter 1194

    Babao lake, formerly known as Babao Gongde pool, was once put into the pool by the heavenly court to warm and nourish an immortal root in the pool, Jiutian Baolian. At that time, the heaven poured countless merits into the lotus seed, hoping that it would blossom and bear fruit. Unfortunately, the lotus seeds did not germinate until the end of heaven.


    Some people once said that if baolianzi could sprout and grow in those days, it could suppress Tianting Qi Yun, and Tianting might not perish. But the legend is a legend after all. Later, the lotus seeds disappeared, leaving only the babaohu lake.


    In the babaohu lake, there are a lot of precious fish and many precious stones, which are common things. They are nourished by eight precious stones.


    When Wu Dong came to Babao lake, he saw beautiful scenery. On the shore of the lake, a palace was built, as if someone lived there.


    Wu Dong was very strange and asked, "you Xue, who built these palaces?"


    You Xue said: "it''s an elder of the temple. He has a concubine here. That concubine likes to eat treasure fish, so she lives here, and people fish for her every day. "


    Wu Dong sneered: "fishing for food? Isn''t this babaohu from our blood god sect? How can we allow others to fish indiscriminately? "


    You blood God Emperor is very embarrassed, way: "blood ancestor, how others also is the woman of temple elder, not good offend."


    Wu Dong said: "it''s not bad to offend!"


    He soared up and landed directly in front of the temple. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he saw a woman coming out with several girls. This woman is so beautiful that when she looks at her, she stops breathing.


    Wu Dong''s women are very beautiful, but compared with this woman, they always have a bad taste. It''s not clear whether it''s temperament or something that makes her different from all other women.


    When the woman saw Wu Dong, she was slightly stunned. She saluted: "what''s the matter, young master


    Wu Dong asked, "who is the elder of your husband''s family?"


    The woman said with a smile, "I don''t have a husband''s family."


    Wu Dong looked at you blood God Emperor, the latter even said: "blood ancestor, I just listen to people."


    Woman looked at you blood God Emperor one eye: "you are to listen to others say, I am other people''s concubine, right?"


    You blood God Emperor way: "yes."


    The woman said, "my little girl''s name is Liuli. My father is the elder of the temple, yuqianchou."


    Wu Dong: "it turns out that she is the daughter of elder Yu. I am the son of Taiyi."


    Yuliuli said with a smile, "it''s the son of God. I''m disrespectful." Then he said goodbye to her.


    Wu Dong: "you are welcome, Miss Liuli. You don''t live in the temple. Why do you live here? "


    Yu Liuli sighed and said, "I''m weak from a small body. I need to eat precious fish to survive."


    Wu Dong said: "this Babao lake belongs to our blood god sect. Although you are the elder, you can''t eat the precious fish here."


    Yuliuli said: "I''m really sorry. I thought my father had said hello. I didn''t want him to say anything."


    Wu Dong said: "it''s OK. There are so many fish in the lake. Just eat them. Turn around and let your father come to the blood god sect and say it, so that others won''t say that the things of my blood god sect are useless. "


    Yu Liuli was rather embarrassed and said, "yes, I will let my father come to the door and apologize."


    Wu Dong said a few words, then soared to the center of Babao lake. You blood God Emperor and dark blood God Emperor followed in a hurry.


    Wu Dong suspended in the center of the lake. He opened his eyes and found that the Babao lake was not simple. At the bottom of the lake, there was a small space compressed to the extreme. And this space has 81 dimensions, such a high dimension, even the God ancestor can not be found!


    How could there be such a high dimension here? What''s in it?


    He turned to the dark blood and dark blood and said, "you''re on the shore of the lake. No one is allowed to get close to you."


    The second emperor arched his hand: "yes." Then one came to the east of the lake, and the other to the West.


    The Babao lake is long and narrow in shape. It is long in East and West, and relatively narrow in North and south. At this time, there are two blood emperor sitting in town, around to enjoy the scenery, also dare not close.


    Wu Dong fixed the position of that point, and the man dived into the water. The water was not deep. After diving more than 100 meters, he came to the bottom of the lake.


    There is an ordinary stone at the bottom of the lake. The 81 dimensional space is hidden in this stone.


    He thought about it and opened the stone with one palm. Suddenly, a nine color light came out and wrapped him in it.


    Wu Dong has entered a multi-dimensional space-time. He has lived in a big fish belly for a long time, and his body has been transformed. This dimensional space is quickly adapted.


    He opened the eye of God, and soon found the main space of this dimension, and stepped in one step.


    All of a sudden, the world changed on Thursday, and he entered the world. Beyond this heaven and earth, there is endless scenery. In front of him, there is a huge lake.


    The lake was tens of thousands of times bigger than the ocean he had seen, and there was no end in sight! At this point, he was standing on the shore of the lake.


    He could feel that there were eight extraordinary smells in the lake.


    "This is the pool of eight treasures!" He murmured, his eyes shining.


    He soared into the air, millions of kilometers high, looking down. As you can see, the eight directions of the huge lake emit a radiance, which converges at the middle point. There is a lotus seed, which is emitting a mysterious light.


    Wu Dong smiles. He falls into the lake. After arriving, I found that the lotus seed is very big, with a diameter of more than 10 meters! This is the root of heaven and earth, the lotus seed of nine day lotus!


    He knocked and felt that the lotus seed was still early from germination. He sat on it and bathed in the eight treasures. This treasure is the eight treasures collected by heaven with all its abilities.


    Eight precious light blessings penetrate into his skin, absorbed by his body, and then transformed into pure energy.


    Wu Dong is not polite. He uses his blood nerve to devour heaven and earth, greedily absorbs these eight kinds of energy, and turns them into the blood of flowing fire.


    He did not know how long to sit, the body of the eight color Liuhuo more and more, and eventually filled the whole body. At this time, he has great prestige.


    With a smile, he began to attack the blood emperor''s three realms, the blood Yang realm!


    This blood Yang state is to open up a number of blood orifices in the body and inject countless flowing fire into it. The more it gathers, the more it becomes. Finally, it will form a small sun like piercing energy body!


    This little sun is called blood Yang. There are two functions of blood Yang: one is to further strengthen flowing fire; The second is to store flowing fire. You know, to gather a blood Yang, you need at least 300 times the amount of Liuhuo.


    This step is extremely difficult. In order to cultivate blood Yang, the blood ancestor took 130000 years to succeed, and only one blood Yang was gathered!


    Wu Dong had his advantage at this time. He was fully open and absorbed eight kinds of energy. I don''t know how long he experienced, he finally condensed the first blood Yang.


    The blood Yang was on his chest; He didn''t stop. He continued to practice.


    Thus, the second and third blood Yang coagulated one after another.


    As time went by, the number of blood Yang in Wu Dong''s body reached ten!


    At this point, he began to cultivate the fourth realm of blood emperor, blood refining realm!


    This realm of blood refining is actually refining the body with the power of blood Yang, which belongs to the realm of refining the body.


    Ten blood Yang, send out eight color flame, go through the pulse, quench Wu Dong''s body. At the same time, he also sent out the fire of Nirvana and tempered his body with it.


    After not knowing how long, Wu Dong let out an earthshaking breath.


    At this time, the fire of Nirvana on him also burned to the lotus seed, and he didn''t realize it.


    All of a sudden, the lotus seed moved for a while, the shell was smashed, showing a touch of green buds!

 Chapter 1195

    All of a sudden, the new buds grow at a very fast speed and turn into lotus leaves, while the huge roots plunge into the bottom of the lake.


    Wu Dong woke up with a start. As soon as he got up, he found that the place where he was sitting had turned into a lotus flower!


    Lotus blossom, he was just wrapped in the lotus core, bursts of fragrance hit, he couldn''t help but take a few deep breaths.


    The lotus has been nurtured by eight treasures for countless years. It has been able to germinate and grow long ago, but its shell is too strong and needs to be broken by external forces. At the beginning, the Tianzu didn''t know this, so its germination has been delayed until today.


    Shenlian open, lotus core in the nine color pollen, emitting a strange fragrance. These pollens are like marshmallows one by one. Wu Dong is greedy. He grabs them and puts them in his mouth. The fragrance is delicious, with a touch of sweetness.


    His move, however, inadvertently helped the lotus pollination. When he was full, the pollination was finished.


    Wu Dong felt that he could not waste it, so he collected some pollen and petals and stored them. Soon, the lotus fell, bearing a lotus seed.


    The lotus seed is growing, and Wu Dong is also continuing to practice. Because he ate the pollen, his realm of blood refining soon became perfect, and then he broke through to the fifth realm, the realm of talisman.


    In this realm, the flowing fire in Wu Dong''s body turns into a series of magic talismans. I don''t know if it''s because he ate pollen. These magic talismans are all lotus shaped, and each magic talisman emits nine colors.


    Nine kinds of divine lights, each with magical effect. In Rune state, he can perform nine magical means.


    Before he had time to study his nine methods, he found that the lotus seed was mature. He was not polite and dug it out directly.


    After digging 24 lotus seeds, Wu Dong took out two more and threw them into the lake, hoping that they would grow new nine color lotus.


    At this time, Wu Dong stepped out, people went to the outside world, standing above Babao lake.


    You blood and dark blood quickly came forward, you blood asked: "blood ancestor, do you have any harvest?"


    Wu Dongdao said: "I went to the real eight treasures merit pool, where I broke through to the five realms of blood emperor and the realm of talismans."


    You Xue and dark Xue are both surprised and happy, and at the same time, they admire Wu Dong very much. You know, they are just the fourth realm of blood refining. And now, Wu Dong is higher than them in his pure realm!


    After a few words, he came to the palace on the Bank of the lake, and the jade and glass came out: "I have seen the son of God."


    Wu Dong said, "yuliuli, you said that you were ill. Can you let me have a look?"


    Jade glaze way: "naturally can."


    She approached Wu Dong for treatment. Wu Dong felt her pulse, and a ray of light entered her body. The next second, the trouble that had plagued Yu Liuli for many years disappeared.


    She was surprised and happy, and worshipped Wu Dong: "thank God son for curing the little girl''s disease."


    Wu Dong: "you are welcome."


    Finish saying, he no longer stays, go to meet with that blood ancestor. Now, it''s time to restore the cultivation of Xuezu.


    Seeing Wu Dong, Xuezu came forward to salute: "I have seen Xuezu."


    Wu Dong: "Jun Buqi, I will restore your cultivation now. Are you ready?"


    "Yes, I''m ready!"


    Wu Dong stretched out his hand and a talisman fell into his body. His cultivation at the peak was restored in a moment! Re ascend the position of God ancestor!


    God ancestor is very grateful, come forward to worship a way: "Xie Xuezu!"


    Wu Dong: "in the future, we should manage the blood god sect well."


    After saying goodbye, Wu Dong went to see Lei Zu and Jian Zu. Now he is going to take back the fiefdom that belongs to his son of God. However, his fiefdom was occupied by rebels. If you want to get the fiefdom, you have to kill the rebels first.


    The second ancestor had been waiting for him for a long time. When he came back, he said, "your cultivation has made progress again. We can do it."


    Wu Dong nodded: "I broke each other''s big dimension first!"


    Three people said to go, fly away for a moment, ahead is a hazy space-time, Wu Dong sneer, directly rushed in.

 Chapter 1196

    If you enter it, it is indeed a space of high dimensions. When the general ancestors of God and Tao come here, they will lose all their accomplishments and be slaughtered by others.


    However, Wu Dong''s physique is different from theirs. He is like a duck to water here and is not affected at all.


    He ran away for a moment and broke through the border under the umbrella. He felt where the big umbrella was and came to a huge courtyard. He dived into the courtyard and was ready to take the umbrella first. After all, it was a good thing.


    After a small pond, he saw a beautiful woman bathing in it. Wu Dong''s appearance, she noticed, the body suddenly sank into the water, only showing a good-looking face.


    She said angrily, "bold slave! Who sent you here? "


    Slave? Wu Dong frowned, deliberately said: "I heard that you are here, come to see you."


    When the woman clapped her hand, water mist rose around her. In a few seconds, she had put on a long skirt and stepped over the water. At this time, her pretty face is frosty, just like the ice of ten thousand years.


    She came to Wu Dong, five steps away, coldly said: "dog slave, kneel down!"


    Wu Dong: "don''t kneel!"


    The woman was so angry that she waved her jade hand lightly, and a huge force came. However, the power fell on Wu Dong, which was similar to tickling.


    Wu Dong stood still and said, "if you are so weak, don''t fight with others easily. I''m in a good mood today, or I''ll beat you to death with a slap. "


    The woman is shocked. She shows the unique skill of the Protoss. Even the emperor can''t bear it. Why doesn''t he do anything?


    "You''re not from my family. Who are you?" She snapped.


    Wu Dong saw that her identity was not simple. He grabbed him by the wrist and asked, "who are you?"


    The woman is pulled by his wrist, the whole body strength is unable to make, she is surprised and angry: "you let me go!"


    Wu Dong: "answer my question, or I''ll strip you."


    The woman was afraid at last. She said in a trembling voice, "if you dare to be rude to me, my father will not let you go!"


    Wu Dong: "really? Who is your father? "


    "My father is the father of snow!" She said.


    Wu Dong laughed. Tianxue Shenzu was the traitor leader here. He said, "I''m looking for him. Now, take me to see him


    When he said this, the woman was on the alert: "what do you want from my father? Are you not afraid that he will kill you? "


    Wu Dong said: "you are beautiful. Why are you so stupid? If I can break through the energy of the big umbrella, will I be afraid of a snow God


    The woman said, "you can''t break through the big umbrella. You must break in by other means."


    Wu Dong was too lazy to say much and said, "take me to see Tianxue!"


    At this time, a shadow of a man came down. He was a man with white hair. His face was like a crown of jade. He was extremely handsome. He had an outstanding temperament.


    Seeing this man, Wu Dongpo was surprised to see that he was the cultivation of the God ancestor. Is this the God ancestor of Tianxue?


    "Let go of my daughter!" the man said in a cold voice


    Wu Dong''s hand, pinching the woman''s neck, said: "snow, I gently force, your daughter will die."


    "If you hurt a hair of my daughter, I will demote you to Jiuyou, and bear the ultimate pain forever," Tianxue God said angrily


    Wu Dong sneered: "scare me? Tianxue, if you don''t want her to die, you''ll take Da Wei''s umbrella, and then you''ll take it


    The woman was shocked and said, "father, don''t listen to him. My daughter would rather die than let him have his wish


    With that, Wu Dong felt that this woman was actually stimulating the energy in her body, and was about to explode on the spot.


    Startled, he pushed the woman away and said, "Hey, aren''t you afraid of death?"


    When a woman saw that Wu Dong had let her go so easily, she was stunned. Now, of course, she doesn''t have to blow herself up any more.


    As soon as Tianxue Shenzu waved, the woman came behind him. He stared at Wu Dong and said, "there''s a bottom line in doing things. You don''t look like the one sent by the temple!"


    Wu Dong sighed: "who let me cherish fragrance and jade? It''s a pity that such a beautiful girl died."


    Tianxue Shenzu: "who are you?"


    Wu Dong said faintly: "I am the son of Taiyi God. This site has been given to me as a fiefdom by the temple. If I want to get the fiefdom, I must exterminate you traitors. "


    "Traitor?" Tianxue Shenzu sneered, "this land belongs to me from generation to generation."


    Wu Dong said: "I don''t care about the contradiction between you and the temple. Anyway, it belongs to me now. You have two choices. One is to leave with your people; Second, I''ll kill you and take this place. "


    Tianxue Shenzu: "boy, you are too confident! Does a little god of blood dare to threaten our ancestors? "


    Wu Dong: "although I am a God, I can deal with you more than enough!"


    After that, he stretched out his hand, a purple light fell, and the snow God could not move. His face changed greatly. He opened his mouth to speak, but he couldn''t say a word.


    This is one of the nine means that Wu Dong possessed after he stepped into the divine Rune realm, great bondage!


    The woman was shocked and said angrily, "what did you do to my father?"


    In Wu Dong''s hand, holding a purple light, he connected with Tianxue Shenzu. He said, "he''s OK, but he can''t move. Beauty, now you make a decision for your father. Either I kill him or you leave here to make room. "


    The woman''s beautiful eyes were full of doubts. She asked: "your strength can kill us. Why don''t you start?"


    Wu Dong''s previous plan was to kill the head of the thief. However, the thief head has such a beautiful daughter, he is not easy to start.


    He coughed and said, "if it''s not necessary, the son of God doesn''t want to kill people!"


    The woman took a deep breath and said, "I have a way to have the best of both worlds. Do you want to hear it?"


    Wu Dong said: "Oh? Let''s hear it. "


    Woman: "if we don''t go, you will be the king here. How about that?"


    Wu Dong sneered: "are you kidding? You are traitors. I''ll come to be your king and let the temple catch me? "


    The woman quickly explained, "I didn''t mean that. I mean, all the resources and people here belong to you. But on the surface, it''s still in my father''s charge. "


    Wu Dong light way: "why should I do so?"


    The woman said, "in this case, it''s good for you."


    "Good for me?" Wu Dong looked at her and said, "tell me, what''s the advantage."


    The woman said, "please introduce yourself. I''m the princess of the snow kingdom. My name is Feixue."


    After a pause, she continued: "this land is a wonderful treasure. If you don''t have the Da Wei umbrella, do you think the temple will willingly give it to a son of God? "


    Wu Dong frowned: "do you mean that the temple will repent?"


    "Of course! There will be countless forces who are jealous of this land. They will not be allowed to go to you as a god

 Chapter 1197

    But according to my plan, you can not only get the resources here, but also our friendship. Isn''t that better than losing the fiefdom? "


    Wu Dong: "it''s all your own story."


    Snow Princess: "the son of God is incomparable in wisdom. I know clearly in my heart that what I say is the truth."


    Wu Dongdao: "you said to give me resources, how do you say that?"


    Snow fly: "our country is called snow country. My father is the king. In fact, my father has no ambition to be king, but there are hundreds of millions of people here, and someone has to govern them. Therefore, the son of God can be pretended to be the emperor''s son-in-law, and then you can take over the throne of the king


    Wu Dong: "will Tianxue God be willing to give up the throne?"


    Snow fly: "what my father pursues is the road of practice, and he has no interest in power."


    Wu Dong: "I can''t believe you."


    Snow Princess sighed: "the strength of Shenzi is enough to kill Shenzu. How dare I cheat a strong man like you?"


    Wu Dong: "that''s true."


    He received the divine light, and the snow God restored his action ability that day. He looked at Wu Dong in surprise and asked, "what are your means?"


    Wu Dong: "blood way means, not worth mentioning."


    Tianxue God said: "the words of flying snow are also in my mind. Taiyishenzi, this is your territory in the future. I can give up the throne of king. "


    Wu Dong narrowed his eyes. He always felt something was wrong. He asked, "since you have nothing to ask, why did you betray the temple and become king here?"


    Tianxue Shenzu: "has Shenzi ever found out how different this place is from other places?"


    Wu Dong looked around and said, "there are many big snow mountains around here. They are covered by icebergs and seem endless."


    Tianxue Shenzu nodded: "that''s right. In the past, it used to be my ancestral fiefdom. At that time, it was full of barren land, covered by desolate ice fields, and had no value. But in recent hundreds of years, the ice and snow began to melt, revealing part of its original appearance. At this time, people find that there are many precious things buried under the ice, such as sacred stones


    Divine stone is the energy crystal left after the destruction of the past dynasties. Each kind of divine stone has a magical effect and high value.


    Since the discovery of the stone, the temple and some forces have been jealous, and they want to take this area from the father of Tianxue. The father of Tianxue God ancestor saw that the fiefdom was not protected. In a rage, he offered a big umbrella to cover the whole area.


    In this way, it became their private property, and even the people in the temple could not enter. Since then, it has been handed down for more than 3000 years.


    In the past three thousand years, great changes have taken place in the snow country, with more snow melting. So far, more than half of the glacial snow here has melted.


    After the melting of ice and snow, the fertile land and beautiful mountains are exposed, and the snow country has become a paradise. At present, the population of XueGuo has reached 500 trillion.


    The main work of the common people is to excavate the sacred stone from the ground. One of the characteristics of these sacred stones is that they are generally wrapped by a hard shell, which can''t be sensed by monks. Therefore, we can only use the most primitive method to dig it out bit by bit.


    How much and what kind of stone can be dug depends on their own luck. If they are not lucky, they will be busy in vain; If you are lucky, you will be able to eat it for a lifetime.


    Hearing that there are sacred stones here, Wu Dong said, "I have little impression of them outside. I didn''t expect that there are abundant sacred stones here."


    The use of divine stones is very wide. Some divine stones can make magic weapons, some can make weapons, and some can improve practice. There are many kinds of sacred stones and their uses are different. They are divided into one to ten grades, and each grade is divided into one to four grades.


    Generally speaking, most of the sacred stones dug by ordinary people are at level 10 and level 9, while those at level 8 are less, while those at level 7 and level 6 are very precious. As for the upper level five or even level five or above, it takes a lot of luck to dig them. The annual output is extremely scarce.


    Wu Dong heart, said: "I heard that here is not only a treasure, there are a lot of folding space?"


    Snow fly: "yes. The dimensions of these spaces are very high, and we believe that these spaces may be the core space supporting this era. "


    Wu Dong: "core space?"


    "Yes," she nodded. Only by understanding the laws in these spaces can we truly understand the rules of our era. "


    Wu Dong asked: "how many similar spaces are there?"


    "We have two high-dimensional spacetime in snowland. I suspect they may be the core space of this era."


    Wu Dong: "have you ever entered these core spaces?"


    "Snow fly shook her head:" my grandfather and father have tried, have failed, my grandfather even fell into one of the space, has not come out


    Wu Dong: "these so-called core spaces must be very dangerous, right?"


    Tianxue Shenzu: "of course, it''s dangerous. But once you get into it, you can get the most core force in the universe today, which we call the cosmic source force. "

 Chapter 1198

    Wu Dong: "the source of the universe? What''s the use of it? "


    Tianxue Shenzu: "the source forces of the universe are the most fundamental forces in the universe. Only by mastering them can we really understand the profound meaning of the universe. Whether Protoss civilization or Taoist inheritance, they are all developed on the basis of the cosmic source force. There are seven sources of the universe in the world. If you can get one of them, it will be of great help to practice, and even have the opportunity to create a new school of practice. "


    "If we can master the two kinds of source forces, we will be invincible without other source force monks. Neither chaos nor Kaitian is its opponent. "


    Wu Dong: "you mean that even the chaos of the protoss is not its enemy?"


    Tianxue Shenzu: "in fact, when they come to chaos, what they pursue is also the source force. However, they can only understand from the edge, and progress is very slow. They can go far in chaos or the beginning of heaven, even jump out of this universe and open up another universe. "


    Wu Dong: "what can''t even be understood by the strong in chaos? Don''t we, who are weak in cultivation, have no chance to go in?"


    Tianxue Shenzu: "of course, it''s extremely difficult. This space has been explored by countless people, including God ancestor, Tao ancestor, chaos supreme God and Kaitian Daojun. But none of them came out. "


    "The greater the benefits are, the higher the risks are. That''s normal," Wu said


    He thought about it and said, "I''ll take your advice and cooperate with you two."


    Tianxue Shenzu was relieved and said, "little girl Feixue has a peerless appearance. I will betroth her to Shenzi."


    Wu Dong said: "as you said, all this is for others to see. The purpose is to make it convenient for me to take over the snow country. But I have to use another identity. "


    Tianxue Shenzu: "of course. I''ve prepared a new identity for the son of God. "


    Then he handed Wu Dong a jade card with all the information about his new identity. Wu Dong received the token, and the relevant information entered his mind.


    His identity, is the adopted son of snow God, named Liang Feng, and snow princess childhood. Liang Feng''s qualifications are very good, and he will inherit the throne of XueGuo in the future.


    The real Liang Feng disappeared in the folding space as early as ten years ago, so he is now disguised as Liang Feng.


    Wu Dongdao: "well, I will use Liang Feng this identity."


    He continued, "show me the sacred stones that you produce here."


    Snow fly: please follow me to the warehouse


    Wu Dong with snow princess, came to the snow country storage God stone warehouse. The warehouse is very large. There is a special place for storing sacred stones.


    The sacred stones here can be divided into many kinds according to their levels. Among them, the top one is only one of the second and fourth grade. It''s a palm sized, purplish red crystal, emitting strange energy fluctuations.


    Wu Dong picked up the stone and found that there was a wonderful energy in it. Its function is to rebound the energy from the enemy and act on the enemy. That is to say, this thing can be used to make the anti armor.


    Unfortunately, such a stone can only create a pair of anti armor.


    In his heart, he took out the heaven armour, because he had been practicing Shinto and immortality, and the heaven armour had not been used for a long time. Now wearing it, the voice of Bashi suddenly rang out: "master, you haven''t worn Bashi for a long time."


    Wu Dong said, "it''s not too late to put it on now. I''ve got a second-class and fourth-class stone. It''s just for you."


    Tianjia''s wisdom is very high. When he sees the stone, he swallows it on the spot. A magical energy enters Tianjia.


    The next second, hegemonic sky armour said: "swallow God stone success, promoted to four star sky armour!"


    This Boshi Tianjia has the ability of continuous improvement. It used to be a three-star Tianjia, but now it has become a four-star Tianjia!


    He asked, "Bosch, how strong was your previous peak strength?"


    Hegemonic way: "three star level, the master''s strength, up to the emperor of heaven five territory.". Now promoted to four-star Tianjia, the strongest can reach the pre holy land


    Tianshengjing is the same level as Daozu and Shenzu.


    He nodded and said, "in the future, I will find a more powerful stone. I don''t know what your limit is?"


    Hegemonic way: "master, I am one of the strongest Tianjia, the ultimate evolution is tianjijing. At that time, the master will be able to exert the power of the extreme state of heaven by wearing me. "


    The level of Tianji, which is a series of chaos and Kaitian, is far beyond the level of Wudong at present.


    Wu Dong found that there was no second level divine stone at the scene. He was quite disappointed and said to snow fly, "don''t you have a better divine stone here? Or are you hiding? "


    Snow princess''s pretty face changed: "son of God, we have nothing to hide!"


    Wu Dong light way: "there is no private possession."


    With that, he rose from the sky, standing tens of thousands of miles high, overlooking the areas rich in sacred stones.


    He opened the eyes of dimension and looked for the stone. After entering the forbidden area of life, the ability of his dimensional eye has obviously improved a lot. At this time, he opened his eyes and saw that in the vast land, there were countless sacred stones emitting different lights. All the soil and rocks around them disappeared, and all Wu Dong could see was the sacred stone.


    The price of Shenshi is very high. Even the most common Shenshi of Grade 10 and grade 4 can be exchanged for hundreds of Shendi pills. Every upgrade a level, the price will be twice as expensive! Therefore, the first-class stone is worth thousands of Shendi pills!


    Wu Dong is looking for Level 2 and level 1 divine stones, because they have the best upgrade effect. He also has a pair of light dance, a pair of magic empty two big armor, the follow-up also have to upgrade, it is inevitable to use level 2 and level 1 stone.


    This area covers an area of over 100 million square kilometers. Wu Dong wrote down the location of these sacred stones one by one, then his heart moved, his body divided into hundreds of millions of blood shadows and fell towards them.


    Each of these hundreds of millions of incarnations is responsible for digging a sacred stone. First of all, it was a first-class sacred stone. The number of first-class God stones was extremely rare. He only dug six in such a big place. Four, four, two, three.


    There are a little more level 2 sacred stones. There are 137. Moreover, 15 of them are second-class and first-class sacred stones!


    These two kinds of sacred stones are the most precious, but the rest of them can''t be spared. Then, he began to collect the Shenshi of the third level.


    The number of Shenshi at the level of Shen is much more, about 1500. Then there are four level divine stones, which are more than 7000.


    Next, he continued to mine the level 5 and level 6 sacred stones, as long as they were sacred stones. These low-level God stones are useless to him, but the price is also very high.

 Chapter 1199

    Wu Dong did not stop until all the sacred stones in this area were mined.


    When he returned to the courtyard, snow God and snow princess were waiting. Seeing his return, Tianxue Shenzu was surprised and said, "can Shenzi find the location of Shenshi?"


    You know, most of them can''t find the stone at all. How did Wu Dong do it?


    Wu Dong smile, said: "I have my own means."


    At this time, the East sky, suddenly came lightning, continuous, but did not make any sound.


    Wu Dong frowned and asked, "what is this?"


    Snow fly: "it''s the netherworld that is about to open. Every once in a while, this space will open once, only a quarter of an hour at a time. Here, it will allow monks of all nationalities to enter. But if you miss it, you''ll have to wait another ten years. "


    Wu Dong thought: "do you want to wait another ten years?"


    He hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    He came to the place where the lightning flashed. As soon as he fell to the ground, he saw a huge spherical vortex in front of him, which produced a soul shaking suction.


    Tianxue Shenzu: "the son of God is so talented that he should try his luck. Among them, there is a god of the nether world, who is said to choose the strong one to inherit the netherworld space. "


    Wu Dong glanced at the snow God: "you must want me to go in and die in it?"


    Heaven snow God Zu Lian busy way: "absolutely have no such intention!"


    Wu Dong sneered: "whether I have it or not, I really want to go in. After all, I can''t miss the chance once every ten years!"


    With that, he opened his dimensional eyes and observed the situation in the vortex. At this point, he found that it was also a high-dimensional space-time.


    At the moment, he didn''t hesitate any more. He stepped in one step. People were immediately involved in the whirlpool and disappeared.


    Seeing that Wu Dong really entered the netherworld space, Tianxue Shenzu was relieved and said, "he really thinks how great he is. When he comes to the netherworld space, he will find how weak he is!"


    Snow fly: "father, he won''t come out again?"


    Tianxue Shenzu sneered: "how can it be! In the whole universe, there are innumerable Tianjiao entering, which one is not better than him? However, from ancient times to the present, in countless years, has one of them ever walked out alive? "


    "It''s a pity that this person has bad aptitude. If she can help us..."


    Tianxue Shenzu: "it''s just a dead man. It''s useless to think more. Let''s go!"


    After that, father and daughter left the scene.


    But he said that Wu Dong felt a whirl of heaven and earth, as if after a long time of reincarnation, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Is this the netherworld?"


    Wu Dong frowned and looked around. At this moment, he was standing on an open street.


    When he was sent to this time and space, he thought that the heaven and earth would be very different from the outside world, but he didn''t expect that everything didn''t seem to have changed much. Towns and villages came into view one after another.


    However, it is colder here than in other places. Although the sun is shining, there is still residual snow in the sewer in the distance.


    This scene, let Wu Dong not have how strong strange feeling.


    It''s just a little cold. The wind is bleak.


    Wu Dong, who was only wearing thin clothes, immediately turned his internal power to keep out the cold, but could not help frowning


    "Sure enough, my accomplishments are imprisoned. I''m afraid I can''t even show my fighting power!"


    For a moment, he sighed.


    Fortunately, his deep foundation, this cold will not affect him.


    However, because of the strong power of transmitting array, his shirt and trousers almost became a piece of cloth, which fluttered in the cold wind, causing some passers-by''s strange eyes.


    It''s more unbearable to wear a cotton padded jacket in June than to wear a cotton padded jacket in the snow country.


    Wu Dong didn''t care much about the strange eyes of the people around him.


    He came to this side of the world, not to travel, everything with the ultimate goal as the starting point.


    Just as Wu Dong was planning to find a clothing store nearby to take care of it at least, a voice suddenly rang out in his mind


    "Since you have entered the netherworld, you should follow the rules here, Wu Dong. I hope you won''t be eliminated."


    With this sound, Wu Dong''s face changed


    "The Lord, the nether world?"


    This voice is the voice of the LORD God.


    "Yes, it''s my seat."


    The voice of the nether world was vast and distant. It sounded in Wu Dong''s mind, and it seemed to come from the distant horizon. He continued


    "In all parts of the universe, there are about 150000 strong people of all nationalities in this time and space. They are called yuanxiu."


    "Now, you are also one of the source cultivators. There are two ways to survive here. The first one is that unless you are an ordinary person and do nothing in your life, no one will care about you until you die of old age."


    "The other way is to continuously acquire the source power of the nether world to improve your cultivation level and complete the level 12 tasks of this seat. Then you can control your own destiny."


    "Wu Dong, you will choose the second way, won''t you?"


    Hearing this, Wu Dong said with a smile


    "Naturally."


    "In this case, let''s start. Remember, the new couple has a three-month protection period. The source power you gain will not be known by others, and you will also be treated as ordinary people by other source practitioners, who disdain to kill."


    "Good luck."


    With these words, the voice of the LORD God suddenly disappeared, and in Wu Dong''s mind, the system emerged


    First level mission: survive


    Task difficulty: Level 1


    Seeing this, Wu Dong frowned again.


    "Survive? This is really the most basic task. I don''t know what dangers will exist in this environment? "


    Wu Dong didn''t worry about his new arrival and unfamiliar life and land.


    By his means, if you want to survive, naturally, not to mention, there is still a three-month protection period.


    Then, it is the right way to maximize the combat effectiveness in these three months.


    Just as Wu Dong was thinking about it, a group of strangers appeared not far away.


    The leader, with red hair all over his head and arrogant walking posture, came to Wu Dong with a stick in his hand.


    "There''s another newcomer, hem, take the investigation!"


    The red Mao commanded several minions behind him and directly surrounded Wu Dong.


    When Wu Dong saw this, his eyes were cold.


    "Who are you? What are you going to do? "


    "No nonsense! All strangers should enter the dark city authority and be investigated. That''s the rule! "


    "Boy, I advise you to be honest so as not to suffer from flesh and blood."


    Several social loafer like minions, carrying sticks, gesticulating with a threatening posture.


    If this was put before, Wu Dong would have done it directly.


    However, when he first arrived, everything was full of unknown. It would be great if he could learn something from these people.


    So he followed the crowd out of the street and soon came to a dark block and into a tall building.


    The building was brilliant, but they went more and more dark, and finally turned into a basement.


    It''s called the basement, but the space here is quite huge. There''s a lot of noise in it, such as playing cards, smoking, drinking and dancing.


    In such an environment, Wu Dong was brought to a middle-aged man in a golden cloak.


    "Boss, fresh fish on the market."


    Red hair said to the middle-aged man who was sitting on the sofa with a wine glass. He lit a cigarette for him and looked humble. He was not arrogant in front of Wu Dong.


    The middle-aged man didn''t look at Wu Dong. His sharp eyes were fixed on the thigh of the girl who was dancing wildly on one side of the dance floor for three seconds, and a long puff of smoke came out. Then he turned to look at Wu Dong.


    "Check it out, go ahead."


    The middle-aged man didn''t seem to have much interest in Wu Dong. He waved his hand and let red hair take him away.


    Wu Dong did not speak, but secretly felt that the middle-aged man was just a common man. In his eyes, such a man was just a mole ant.


    Just as he was wondering if he could get some useful clues from these people, Wu Dong was taken to a side room.


    As soon as he entered, a minion closed the door directly, and the noise outside was cut off.


    Inside the side room, the space is not big, full of a strange bad smell, if you don''t smell carefully, this smell can be completely covered by the strong smell of tobacco and wine.


    "Blood? This is blood... "


    After hearing the smell of blood, Wu Dong suddenly looked at the red leather boxes placed side by side in the cramped room.


    The smell of blood was coming out of those red boxes.


    "Boy, please accept the examination. Huang Laoda won''t embarrass you. Come here."


    Red hair was talking to Wu Dong nu. Then Wu Dong saw that on the old sofa at the end of the row of red leather boxes, an old man who was deeply trapped and as thin as wood stood up and walked towards him.


    The old man was staggering, limping and looking a little strange.


    However, when the old man came, Wu Dong clearly saw that the old man was holding a steel needle which sent out a cold light.


    The thick steel needle of thumb suddenly flashed, and it was thrust out of the old man''s hand and stabbed at Wu Dong''s belly.


    The old man is as thin as firewood. He is very skillful and powerful. If Wu Dong doesn''t hide, he will poke into his Dantian accurately!


    "Bang!"


    Although Wu Dong''s cultivation was imprisoned, he played down such ants. He grabbed the old man''s wrist, and the other hand flashed out like lightning, which was printed on the old man''s chest.


    With a dull sound, the old man flew out in an instant and hit the wall. His mouth was full of blood, his whole body was convulsed and half dead.


    "What? You bastard! I want to die


    Seeing that Wu Dong actually started, the red hair on one side waved to five or six people behind him, and several people rushed up with the guy.


    "Bang Bang..."


    With one punch and one foot, Wu Dong knocked several people to the ground and put his foot on red hair''s chest


    "Go, open the box."


    Wu Dong raised his feet. Red hair was full of panic. After Wu Dong raised his feet, he ran directly to the door to call people!


    However, Wu Dong naturally did not give him a chance. He grabbed a chair and lost it.


    Bang


    The heavy solid wood chair fell to the ground with the red hair''s body and did not move.


    Several other people on the ground saw this, one by one panic, the original idea to rush out quickly disappeared.


    Red Mao is the next capable general of Huang Laoda. He led them to do a lot of outstanding deeds. Although he is not yuanxiu, his physical combat power is also strong. But he has no backhand power in front of this young man!


    "Since he doesn''t want to go, you go."


    Wu Dong kicked a minion to the front of those red boxes. The minion opened a box with bloody mouth, trembling and trembling.


    A head.


    In the red box, there was a bloody head.


    When Wu Dong saw this scene, his eyes shrank and he asked in a cold voice:


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Wu Dong''s voice was calm, and he didn''t mean to be nervous at all. He surprised several minions.


    "Who on earth are you? You know, we are -- "


    The minion tried to threaten Wu Dong, but Wu Dong flew up, and a minion on his side flew out again. He bumped into the man who was talking and killed him.


    "Too much nonsense! You said


    Wu Dong''s voice is cold. He really has no mind to listen to nonsense.


    This time, the remaining minions were completely confused.


    Who the hell is this man?


    He is fierce and fierce, and his means are powerful. A group of people can do it every minute. He should be a yuanxiu with such combat effectiveness!


    But who dares to ask now?


    The servant''s mouth trembled


    "My lord... It''s all done by Huang Yulang. We all do business. It''s nothing to do with us!"


    "What''s in these red boxes? Who are they? "


    Wu Dong asked coldly.


    "All of them are... All of them are strangers, all of them are strangers who suddenly appear in the dark city. I only know that the boss behind Huang Yulang ordered them to do this. As for the purpose of the boss, we... We are not qualified to know!"

 Chapter 1200

    That''s a good attitude. There''s no doubt that Wu Dong''s method completely deterred him.


    "Why kill strangers?"


    Wu Dong asked.


    There must be a secret!


    "It''s Huang Yulang. They suspect that there is something in the strangers, so... That''s why they let out a message. They captured all the strangers who entered the dark city and let them out after exploring..."


    "The lame old man is the executor of exploring the source of repair."


    Said the man.


    "It''s just that he doesn''t seem to be very skillful. The Lingyuan awl often happens in his hands, and then... He misses and takes those people''s lives..."


    "You mean all the innocent people in the red box are killed by mistake?"


    "Yes..."


    At this point, Wu Dong finally understood.


    Relying on the so-called Lingyuan awl in the old guy''s hand, they want to detect yuanxiu, but they are afraid that they are out of their mind.


    Even if they can detect the source cultivator, they will be killed directly by the source cultivator.


    Therefore, Wu Dong also decided that these people, or their so-called dark City Management Bureau, were only used as a means to exclude the source practitioners.


    There will be a big stir when the real active repair appears. At that time, it will arouse the attention of the people behind it.


    "A group of bastards, you kill innocent people indiscriminately. You deserve it. It''s not a pity to die!"


    Wu Dong had a look of anger in his eyes. He kicked a few feet down and stun several people. He picked out a pretty dress and put it on himself. He felt a lighter from a side table, put some inflammables on the red leather boxes and lit them up.


    The fire ran up, and soon there was a Zizi sound in the red leather box.


    Wu Dong calmly walked out of the room and locked the door outside. As soon as he lost the key, he picked up two fire extinguishers and drowned in the surrounding crowd.


    When Wu Dong walked out of the building for a long time, black smoke billowed out of the closed room and attracted people''s attention.


    However, when they found that the fire extinguisher had been taken away, they just screamed that it was not good!


    "Boss! It''s all over. Nobody knows what''s burned in it! "


    A group of minions watched the fire on the door of the room and collapsed, all gaping.


    "Dad! Where''s my father? "


    Huang Yulang, who was dressed in a yellow robe and cloak, looked at the burning fire, yelled and knelt down heavily


    "Dad! I will take revenge for you! Ah


    There was a mess around.


    A group of minions who follow Huang Yulang dare not speak. The old man who checks yuanxiu in the room is their father.


    Just because the old man knew how to do something, Huang Yulang had a chance to follow the old man behind them, the mysterious source practitioner!


    Now, everything is over. If the boss behind the dark city authority knows about it, I''m afraid there is no need for this organization to exist.


    After all, they are not the only office in the hands of the mysterious big man


    When Wu Dong walked out of the tall building, the billowing smoke from the building behind him was clearly visible.


    However, Wu Dong didn''t care so much. This fire was cremated for those who died of injustice. It''s not bad that the house should be used as a place for them to sleep.


    Just as Wu Dong was walking forward, suddenly, a young man and a young woman appeared in front of him and even waved to him with a smile.


    "Brother, would you like to meet me?"


    The tall and long man with delicate eyebrows held out his hand and passed it to Wu Dong.


    "You seem to be over enthusiastic."


    Wu Dong''s face did not change. He reached out to hold it and left at a touch.


    "It''s quite unexpected to be able to walk out of the Dark City Management Bureau intact. Besides, this fire should be caused by my brother?"


    Said the tall woman, who was rather handsome, with a sense of appreciation in her words.


    "Who are you?"


    Wu Dong asked.


    "My name is Shen Tu, and her name is Bai Luoluo. Naturally, we are members of the right alliance."


    Shen Tu reported his name directly, so that Wu Dong naturally lost his guard.


    "Wu Dong." Wu Dong also gave his name.


    Intuitively, he could feel that they must have come prepared.


    There''s something strange about their presence here.


    Perhaps, to understand the situation in this time and space, we should start with them.


    "The right way alliance? Is there a right way in this dark space? "


    Wu Dong asked.


    "It''s natural, otherwise, how can people live and work in peace and contentment in many cities like dark cities?"


    Bai Luoluo is generous, giving people a refreshing feeling.


    "Let''s go. A newcomer needs a place to settle down. Even if it''s not yuanxiu, you can stay in our guild hall. Brother Wu Dong, do you want to be polite like that?"


    As soon as Shentu''s voice fell, a black car appeared in front of him, and a floating bus came over, splashing Wu Dong with mud.


    "The second Olympic Games! I just changed my clothes. "


    Just as Wu Dong was about to get angry, the car window went down slowly, and a beautiful woman with a ponytail stretched her head out of the driver''s seat.


    Looking at the beauty who can score more than nine points, Wu Dongbao''s rude impulse disappeared.


    "What are you doing? Get in the car


    The beauty glanced at Wu Dong and saw that he was covered with yellow mud. Suddenly, her eyebrows stood up and the trunk opened with a click.


    "If you have clothes inside, you should not take your skin to the car."

 Chapter 1201

    Wu Dong''s fiery manner and impolite way of speaking made her curl her lips


    "It''s arrogant to talk to strangers like this."


    Then he asked Shentu


    "Are you partners?"


    Shen Tu nodded and said, "Mu Qianxue, first-class driver, no boyfriend."


    "There''s no need to say whether there''s a boyfriend. It''s strange to have a boyfriend because of such arrogance."


    When Wu Dong said this, Bai Luoluo behind him couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He went straight into the back of the car and rolled down the window


    "Don''t be outspoken. This firewood girl looks hot tempered, but you should be able to feel her tenderness after contacting her for a long time."


    Words fall, just listen to the driver''s door open, then Bang closed, a super hot figure firewood girl appeared in front of Wu Dong.


    He was tall, dressed in black, shining boots, valiant, and his hand was also extraordinary.


    Stab¡ª¡ª


    Wu Dong knew that she was Shen Tu''s, so he stood still, but he didn''t think that his muddy coat suddenly made a tearing sound.


    The next second, a chill behind him, the clothes were directly cut by mu Qianxue, both sides of a drag, revealed his strong upper body.


    Looking at the dagger that mu Qianxue put away in a flash of cold light, Wu Dong was speechless.


    "I..."


    Just as Wu Dong was about to speak, mu Qianxue had already thrown his clothes aside. When he reached out again, the neatly folded clothes were handed to him


    "Whew haw, like a girl."


    Words fall, mu Qianxue hands clothes directly let go, turned to the car, clothes free fall moment, Wu Dong hand over.


    Wu Dong really didn''t want to explain the scornful words.


    I didn''t expect that I met such a firewood girl just after I got here.


    "Brother, just get used to it."


    Looking at Wu Dong''s hesitation, Shen Tu came forward, patted him on the shoulder, then opened the door and got into the back of the car.


    "Brother Shentu, let''s leave a seat in the back row for my brother!"


    Wu Dong obviously didn''t want to take the co pilot''s seat.


    "They''re sitting in the back. What are you doing? Change your clothes and get on the bus


    Mu Qianxue''s words made Wu Dong speechless.


    Shen Tu and Bai Luoluo? I can''t see


    So I had to change my clothes and take a new look.


    Immediately, without any delay, he got on the copilot.


    We must leave here as soon as possible. Someone has rushed out with a guy in the dark city authority.


    There is no doubt that the scene of Wu Dong coming out with a fire extinguisher was discovered by them before he came out.


    "There it is! Don''t let that boy run away


    "Up! Mulder! Avenge the murder of Huang''s father


    "I''m going to skin him!"


    A group of people rushed in ferociously, Huang Yulang took the lead, and everyone was full of murders!


    "Sit down."


    Mu Qianxue glanced at those people who came after him and said lightly.


    Originally thought she was so indifferent, driving will be quite indifferent, but do not want to, the next second a foot accelerator to the end, finishing clothes Wu Dong directly grasped the head handle.


    This woman is really arrogant!


    The wheels rotate wildly in place for several turns, and the whole car rushes out like an arrow.


    Under the wheels spinning at such a high speed, those who come after them have nothing to do. Even if they have to get on the car to catch up, it will be too late.


    Mu Qianxue''s skillful driving skills make Wu Dong turn his mouth.


    "The technology is OK, but there is no comfort."


    Hearing Wu Dong''s words, mu Qianxue couldn''t turn her eyes


    "Don''t you care where we take you?"


    This brings me to the point.


    Wu Dong''s calmness made them all confused.


    "It doesn''t matter. You have the car."


    Wu Dong calmly shook his head, a face of calm.


    He said what he thought.


    I''m new here and I''m not familiar with my life and land. When I meet these three people, since he doesn''t feel that they have done him any harm, I''ll let them go.


    But Wu Dong''s words let three people slightly frown.


    In the past, strangers brought to their territory have never been so indifferent.


    "Yes, your destiny is in our hands."


    Mu Qianxue smiles calmly. The faster the car goes


    Taking the bus for a while, Wu Dong picked up his mood and began to perceive the so-called source force in this space-time.


    When he calmed down, he felt that a strange wave filled the void.


    Even the hurricanes pouring in from the car windows contain a strange smell.


    "Is this the source of the nether world?"


    After feeling this breath, Wu Dongqi sinks into the Dantian, and adds a little bit of internal power to his pupils.


    All of a sudden, everything in front of me changed.


    The colors of the void changed in his eyes.


    In addition to the five colors of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, there is another kind of white airflow, which fills the whole space and extends to the endless void!


    What makes Wu Dong feel strange is that these forces of the nether world seem to have specific rules when they flow among all things in the void.


    "The ability of my perspective eye doesn''t have much influence... It''s good to see the place with rich source power clearly."


    In Wu Dong''s line of sight, he can clearly see the strength of the source force between the void world!


    Although the distribution of these forces is all over the world, there are also differences between rich and sparse.


    Even when he drew back his eyes to see into the car again, he also saw the strength of the internal force in the car.


    As his eyes shifted, he was surprised to find that the strength of the driver''s seat was maximized.


    And the root of the source force here is mu Qianxue!


    Now in Wu Dong''s eyes, mu Qianxue seems to be a source of energy.


    "Where do you look?"


    Seeing that Wu Dong was looking at himself, mu Qianxue was angry.


    Seeing this, Shen Tu and Bai Luoluo frowned slightly and immediately said with a smile:


    "Brother Wu, is it beautiful? But I have to remind you that roses with thorns are painful enough to prick people. Be careful yourself. "


    When Shen Tu said this, Bai Luoluo directly put out his jade hand to block his mouth.


    "If people want to do it, shut up. If my sister gets angry, I can''t stop you."


    With that, Shen Tu gently moved away Bai Luoluo''s hand and began to laugh.


    But Wu Dong didn''t mean to be joking. He said:


    "If I''m right, Miss Mu should be a yuanxiu, right?"


    Mu Qian frowned when he said this.


    "You''re right. We three are all yuanxiu."


    Mu Qianxue said lightly.


    "Hehe, you are, they are not."


    Wu Dong said.


    Wu Dong''s words, let three people suddenly some startled.


    Because Wu Dong is absolutely right.


    They are all members of the alliance of the right way. Naturally, there are some source practitioners in the alliance of the right way. Their leader is a third level source practitioner.


    However, there are very few people who can reach the entry level.


    Shen Tu and Bai Luoluo, after two years of cultivation, still have no entrance. At best, they are more powerful ordinary people.


    Mu Qianxue, on the other hand, is different. She has been able to attract the source force into her body for the first time, and her combat power is naturally stronger than Shen Tu''s.


    "Brother Wu, you have a unique vision. However, after entering the alliance mansion, you''d better speak less. After all, there''s no place for us to speak."


    Shen Tu reminded me.


    Wu Dong nodded.


    Before long, the car drove into an open area, on which there were wide runways leading to a huge building thousands of meters away.


    In a moment, stop and get off.


    When Wu Dong stands in front of this huge classical building complex, he runs his internal force slightly, and then he can see that the source of power flows around the building, and the degree of strength is the highest!


    "The person who chose to build the Zhengdao guild hall here must be an expert. Such a treasure land can devour and absorb the source power of heaven and earth, and improve the speed of cultivation. No one else can compare..."


    Wu Dong thought so and took a deep breath, but he couldn''t merge that trace of source power into Dantian.


    He now has no source force in his body. Without source force seeds, he can''t swallow and accumulate source force.


    "It seems that the first task is to find a way to become a source practitioner."


    There is no cultivation, that is mole ants. Wu Dong knows this very well. It''s the same everywhere. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle.


    He has to be promoted as soon as possible. It''s not good that he can''t grasp his own destiny.


    Just thinking about it, Shen Tu got out of the car and took him into the so-called Zhengdao guild hall.


    Entering the guild hall, Bai Luoluo and mu Qianxue leave, while Shentu takes Wu Dong into an antique room.


    "Brother Wu, these three days are an opportunity for you to get familiar with this place, or this dark space."


    "The reason why I say so is also the above arrangement. The comer doesn''t ask the source, which is why I didn''t ask where you come from. I won''t say more. There are cultivation methods in this room. You can understand them yourself. I hope you can improve in three days."


    "In addition, in these three days, your daily life will be arranged by someone. Just feel free to understand here, but I have to say something more."


    Then Shen Tu attached himself to Wu Dong''s ear


    "If I guess correctly, it should be mu Qianxue, the firewood girl, who entertained you these three days."

 Chapter 1202

    "Why her?"


    Wu Dong frowned.


    "When she comes, you can ask her, brother, goodbye!"


    With these words, Shen Tu left the room.


    For a moment, Wu Dong didn''t know what to say.


    By three strangers, they brought themselves into this strange environment, but they didn''t ask too much. The whole thing is a little strange.


    However, at this time, Wu Dong obviously did not care so much.


    When it comes, it will be settled.


    He looked around. The room was clean and simple, and the source of power was flowing around.


    "It''s a good place to live. In that case, you can''t be polite."


    Wu Dong thought about it, then his eyes turned and he began to look for it in the huge room.


    Since Shentu said there was a way to practice, he had to take action.


    As for the reason why he came here, I don''t want to talk about it for the moment. Anyway, let''s improve the combat power first.


    In the middle of this search, he saw a row of books from the bookshelf beside the desk.


    However, because there were too many books, he didn''t want to look through them one by one, so he searched them directly and quickly, and finally fixed his eyes on the most shabby ancient book among all the books.


    Wu Dong took this ancient book and began to read it.


    However!


    There are no words in this book. It''s a blank book, but there are several ink characters on the cover


    Wanhua Yuanlong Jue!


    These five big words are magnificent, which makes Wu Dong''s heart move.


    However, the ancient book had no content, but he was puzzled.


    "See through the eye, open it!"


    When Wu Dong was puzzled, he used his internal power to bless the divine eye. All of a sudden, everything in front of him changed.


    I can only see that there are lines on the ancient books!


    The lines formed by the source force are rising on the ancient books. When he looks through the ancient books, there is the source force spreading towards the void!


    Seeing this, Wu Dong reached out to touch the source force. Suddenly, the source force poured into his mind one after another and disappeared in a moment!


    Wu Dong felt that a great message suddenly appeared in his mind. He couldn''t help closing his eyes. When he opened it again, there was no grain on the ancient books.


    All the blessings came into his mind.


    "Wanhua Yuanlong Jue... I''m in control now? Is this an adventure... "


    Wu Dong was a little surprised.


    It''s incredible that an ancient book that you can easily take out has such a good fortune.


    However, when he looked at other books again, he could not see other clues, even if he used his eyes to observe.


    After searching again, he found that the divine eye could not detect other things, so he began to work on the so-called wanhuayuan dragon formula.


    When Wu Dong sat with his knees crossed, worked his internal power, and practiced following the formula for a while, suddenly a source of power poured into the elixir field. It was like a flash of magic light. Wu Dong was shocked all over!


    From a moment on, he seemed to suddenly feel the energy of heaven and earth, and began to flow around his body like tides with his breath.


    "Is this the seed of Yuanli? Three times five divided by two is condensed. This Wanhua Yuanlong formula is good... "


    Wu Dong was pleasantly surprised when he felt the source force around him pouring into his body with his breath and gathering in the Dantian.


    This seems to be a very important breakthrough.


    But such a breakthrough was so easy, which he did not expect.


    As a result, Wu Dong began to swallow and absorb. The source of energy in the room was constantly devoured by him, and was transformed into his own source of energy and stored in the Dantian.


    However, to Wu Dong''s surprise, his swallowing speed was quite rapid under the operation of Wanhua Yuanlong Jue. Ten minutes later, the whole room was swept away by him!


    So Wu Dong stopped practicing and went out.


    After all, the empty land outside the room is the place with rich source of energy. If you practice outside, you will naturally enter the country faster!


    Just as Wu Dong was about to leave the room, a man entered the door.


    It''s not someone else, but mu Qianxue, who is tall.


    "It''s not easy to practice enlightenment. What do you do out there?"


    Mu Qianxue''s words are cold, but they are in line with her temperament of ice beauty.


    Listening to the cold words, Wu Dong shrugged


    "Since this room belongs to me, is it necessary to knock on the door to enter a man''s room? Is it habitual or intentional? "


    Hearing Wu Dong''s sudden words, Mu Qian''s face turned red!


    "You are used to it, you do it on purpose!"


    Mu Qianxue was a little flustered, but he soon corrected himself


    "There are practices in this room. Three days later, when you walk out of the room, I hope you can defeat others and get the qualification to enter the right path League. Otherwise, your end will be miserable."


    Mu Qianxue said this seriously, but let Wu Dong no longer joke.


    "The end is miserable? How miserable is that? "


    "Ha ha, it''s no different from salted fish to leave the right alliance and become an ordinary person. Isn''t this the most miserable thing?"


    "It makes sense, but what does it mean to beat others?"


    Wu Dong asked with a frown.


    "Of course, it''s to defeat other strangers who come here just like you, not only in the dark city, but also in other snow cities. If you are unfamiliar with your identity, it''s very likely that you are the people who come from other places and are most likely to become the source of cultivation."


    "Yuanxiu, on the other hand, is a force that can control the world. This force is enough to destroy the netherworld!"


    "Therefore, when you are still in your infancy, we must supervise you and join the right path, so as to ensure that the people in the snow country live and work in peace and contentment."


    "Even if you can''t be the source of repair, you can''t let go of any stranger''s investigation!"


    "The fight between strangers is the best way to detect whether you are the source of cultivation."


    Mu Qianxue said in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha, so it is. However, my fate has nothing to do with you. Don''t bother."


    Wu Dong said calmly.


    "You! Hum, the battle in three days will decide your destiny. You can do it yourself. In addition, during these three days, you are in my charge. "


    Mu Qianxue''s voice is simple, and he doesn''t procrastinate at all.


    "You, in charge of me? What''s in charge of me? Bath and change clothes, or eat and sleep? "


    Wu Dong looks at mu Qianxue, the iceberg beauty, and wants to tease her.


    "You! Too much! "


    After mu Qianxue''s voice fell, a pink fist called Wu Dong.


    It''s so fast that it brings the wind.


    If this blow goes on, Wu Dong is afraid that he is going to break the flesh!


    However, he also suddenly mobilized the source force that had just been condensed in his body, ran between his palms, and grasped the powder fist with one palm.


    Bang!


    The sound of sonic boom erupts between the fists. Mu Qianxue''s fist is grasped by Wu Dong. The source force brewing on the face of the fist suddenly gives out the sound of sonic boom.


    The source force fist she used was caught and exploded by Wu Dong!


    Seeing this, mu Qianxue suddenly stopped, stepped back two steps, with a face of disbelief!


    "How is that possible? You... Are you a first level source practitione

 Chapter 1203

    All of a sudden, mu Qianxue was shocked by Wu Dong''s breath of source power. In his beautiful eyes, he was full of incredible!


    "First level source repair? Is this the power of the first level source cultivation? It''s too weak. "


    Wu Dong calmly looked at his palm and said.


    And hear Wu Dong''s words, mu Qianxue can''t help but frown.


    Does this mean that she is weak?


    "Well! I''ve been practicing for many years, and I''ve just stepped into the first level of source cultivation. At the beginning, I was despised by you. OK, I''ll see how strong you can be! "


    Mu Qianxue''s words fell, and suddenly a force filled his palm. His body was like lightning, and his palm was printed on Wu Dong''s chest.


    Wu Dong was stunned for a moment. The woman said that she would do it at once. She was tricky and fierce, and she took the lead, which surprised him.


    In the moment of consternation, Wu Dong naturally didn''t procrastinate. He stepped out one step and met him head on.


    Just after practicing Wanhua Yuanlong Jue and swallowing up the source power of this space, he was promoted to level 1 yuanxiu. Mu Qianxue''s action can also verify the fighting power of level 1 yuanxiu.


    Hum


    At the time of Wu Dong''s hand, he could clearly feel that a source of force from his Dantian was instantly excited and reached his right palm.


    That strong sense of power, let him vaguely back to the previous feeling.


    Bang!


    Two people hand swift and violent, next second, two palms together collided.


    Wu Dong only felt the wind of his hand whistling. When the source force poured out, a figure stepped back a few steps. He was about to hit the back corner. Wu Dong flashed by and put his hand on the place where mu Qianxue''s head was about to hit.


    The Supreme Court made a judgment.


    "With your strength, I can''t find out how strong I am..."


    Wu Dong took back his palm: "the head is hard enough."


    "You


    Mu Qianxue was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    However, she was even more shocked by Wu Dong''s fighting power!


    "Who are you? Just now, it seems simple, but it implies profound meaning. Moreover, your source power is so powerful that it can completely compete with the strong one in the middle of the first level source cultivation. "


    Mu Qianxue tried to calm his mind and asked with doubts.


    "I can''t do anything in my hands. You don''t have the right to know about me."


    "You


    "Since you''ve taken care of me for three days, you should do your part well. Don''t ask anything else."


    "You! Who''s going to take care of you! I''m in charge of you! Without my permission, you can only stay here and practice honestly! "


    Mu Qianxue is really angry and ashamed.


    A guy who didn''t have the source of power before, actually beat himself every minute, which made her gnash her teeth.


    Besides, this guy is so arrogant. Who will take care of him? He is the rookie who has just entered the novice village!


    "No wonder your combat power is not very good. It''s too slow to practice in such a place. The source of heaven and earth is poor. It''s not a place to practice at all."


    Wu Dong''s words make mu Qianxue frown.


    "What did you say? This is the orthodox guild hall! There is a strong source force in architecture. How can you say that the source force here is poor? What a joke


    Mu Qianxue held his arm and said angrily.


    "I can''t help it if you don''t believe me, but I don''t have time to spend in such a place."


    Wu Dong said and left, regardless of Mu Qianxue''s angry appearance.


    "Hateful fellow!"


    Mu Qianxue looked at Wu Dong, who had walked out of the room, and wanted to say something, but he swallowed it.


    With the current fighting power of Wu Dong, she can''t say what she threatens that Wu Dong will be caught if she goes out.


    However, mu Qianxue followed Wu Dong and walked out of the room.


    Wu Dong will be arrested if he is not led by his acquaintances in the Zhengdao guild hall.


    And this guy has strong fighting power. He won''t be caught without restraint. It''s better to do more than less. Mu Qianxue has to follow him.


    "Wu Dong, this Zhengdao guild hall is not a place where everyone can enter at will. Without me, you will be arrested and imprisoned in the guild hall as a victim?"


    Mu Qianxue catches up with Wu Dong, but his anger remains.


    "Victims? What do you mean


    Wu Dong doubts a way.


    "Three days later, when you strangers fight, they will be the victims of accompany training for you. They don''t have any cultivation conditions for three days, and their final end is basically miserable."


    "Just because they''re strangers?"


    "Not bad."


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Besides, aren''t you following me now? "


    Wu Dong gave a cool smile, immediately showed his eyes to observe the four directions, and then walked towards the side of the huge building.


    On that side of the building, he saw a strong source of heaven and earth, brewing in that space, and the intensity was much stronger than that in other places.


    To practice in such a place is the best choice.


    "Where are you going?"


    Seeing the direction of Wu Dong''s going, Mu Qian was shocked when he went to Xuedun!


    Wu Dong did not answer. He went on and began to climb the stairs.


    Seeing that Wu Dong was so stubborn, mu Qianxue was even more frightened.


    "It''s the forbidden area of the first level primary source cultivation! Only those above level 1 and level 2 can enter! Even if I follow, you can''t go in. Don''t make trouble, Wu Dong


    Mu Qianxue suddenly feels like a different person. Where has she ever been so nagging?


    But in front of him, this guy is not easy to worry about. He does the same thing with himself!


    "Oh? No wonder... "


    Hearing mu Qianxue''s words, Wu Dong smiles calmly


    "The power of heaven and earth is originally from big guys. It''s really immoral for them to set up forbidden areas without permission."


    Wu Dong said this, but his steps didn''t stop. He took three or two steps up the stairs and came to the top of the building.


    At the moment, mu Qianxue is completely speechless.


    Wu Dong is simply not into the oil and salt, a everywhere trouble lengtouqing!


    She followed Wu Dong to the top of the building, with a look of fear in her eyes.


    She even hoped that Wu Dong would come here for a stroll and leave immediately.


    However, at the moment, Wu Dong is as if no one else is there. He stretches comfortably. His eyes are full of strong source forces floating around. Moreover, when he looks at the top of the building, there are still source forces running according to certain rules. At a glance, he can see that there are array blessings here!


    "It seems that this place is really an excellent place for cultivation. Someone has already set up an array, which is not bad."


    Wu Dong nodded, took a deep breath, and felt peaceful all over.


    "Bold! How dare you enter the forbidden area without permission


    However, when they came here, someone soon found them and drank a lot, which attracted more people.


    This scene, let Mu Qian Xuedun heart!


    "Mu Qianxue, have you forgotten the rules of Zhengdao guild hall? How do you bring a stranger here? "


    The speaker, with a face full of flesh, lashed out at mu Qianxue, a pair of cold eyes also locked on Wu Dong.


    But at the moment, Wu Dong didn''t have the slightest fear. He looked at the middle-aged man in red clothes. His face was gloomy, his seal was black, and he frowned slightly. Then he laughed calmly


    "I''m coming in. It''s none of her business."


    This words a, Mu Qian snow turns a head to look at Wu Dong, the heart is complicated.


    "Captain Qin Guang, strangers don''t know. We''re going to leave now. We''re looking forward to opening up the net."


    Mu Qianxue didn''t say much. After that, she directly took Wu Dong to leave.


    "Well, you still want to go? We can''t break the rules of Zhengdao guild hall! "


    As soon as Qin Guang''s voice fell, there were six people behind him. They gathered around one after another, and they had the posture of directly capturing Wu Dong and Wu Dong.


    "Qin Guang, you are just in the middle of your promotion. You can''t be too much of a man!"


    Seeing the posture of Qin Guang and others, mu qianxuedun''s face became cold, and the source force in his body began to gather in the palm of his hand, sending out a cold smell all over his body.


    "Hum, mu Qianxue, do you want to break the rules of Zhengdao guild hall?"


    Seeing the momentum of Mu Qianxue, Qin Guang said with a cold smile.


    "I''m not happy with you!"


    But mu Qianxue said such a sentence.


    Wu Dong behind him can naturally see that mu Qianxue seems to have a relationship with this guy named Qin Guang.


    "Well! Do you blame others for your poor self-cultivation? It''s ridiculous! Go! Take both of them as victims. After three days, watch the fun


    Qin Guang gives an order, immediately six people together hand, to Mu Qianxue called over.


    "In this case, you steal my aunt''s Cui yuan Dan, today we will solve it together!"


    Mu Qianxue didn''t procrastinate at all. Looking at the six people rushing over, he jumped into the battle circle directly!


    Bang!


    Mu Qianxue is ruthless. He doesn''t mean to be in a stalemate with six people. He kicks away a person in front of him and attacks Qin Guang directly!


    Her goal is Qin Guang.


    At this time, Wu Dong also saw that the fighting power of the other six people were all yuanxiu. However, their breath of Yuanli was very weak, even weaker than mu Qianxue. Obviously, they just touched the edge of yuanxiu.


    Seeing that mu Qianxue rushes to Qin Guang, three of the six turn around and continue to attack mu Qianxue, while the other three attack Wu Dong directly.


    Bang!


    Wu Dong suddenly kicked out, the source of force reached to the heel, one person was directly kicked out, the other two people saw this, and were in a moment of shock, but the wind was blowing in the face, Wu Dong opened his fists together, and when they were in shock, they all flew straight out, and when they landed, the corners of their mouths were bleeding, and they suffered serious internal injuries!


    Three down five divide two, three people completely muddle force, turn a head to look at other four people who are fighting with mu Qianxue fiercely, complexion becomes incomparably complicated.


    You want to catch people?


    For what? It''s no match at all!


    However, three people''s mood Qin Guang several people naturally do not know.


    They obviously would not have thought that Wu Dong was so easy to deal with the three!


    At the moment, the four of them are happy to fight mu Qianxue, not only without fear, but also with a look of scorn, just like a cat playing with a mouse.


    And Wu Dong, who had done it, was holding his arm and looking at mu Qianxue, who was gradually falling into the downwind, shaking his head slightly.


    Although mu Qianxue can fight against the other three, he is obviously not an opponent in the face of Qin Guang.


    There was a difference of one level between the two, plus one against four, mu Qianxue soon fell into the downwind, and even gradually lost the power of parry.


    "Stop it, Qin Guang. If you don''t want to die because of the exhaustion of spinal cord, stop it immediately. Otherwise, God and Buddha can''t save you."


    When mu Qianxue was shaken and almost completely overwhelmed by the attack, Wu Dong''s voice came from youyouyou.


    And hear this words, that Qin Guang immediately stops, a pair of eyes look to Wu Dong, wrinkled into a Sichuan character.


    The other three people see Qin Guang stop, also stop, but a face of doubt looking at Qin Guang.


    Then, suddenly he saw the other three lying on the ground, but Wu Dong stood here with his arms in his arms, and all of them were stunned.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?"


    Qin Guang yelled, but his heart changed.


    How can Wu Dong tell his current situation directly?


    Because of his practice of Qingtian Yuangong, he became obsessed with it, resulting in the damage of the spine, the collapse of the internal force of the spinal cord and the inability to cohere, resulting in serious sequelae, which could not be cured by many doctors.


    Now, Wu Dong directly tells his situation, which naturally complicates his mood.


    "I said, you won''t live long."


    Wu Dong said lightly.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you talk to our captain like this! You''re looking for death


    On his side, a member of the team in black yelled. He was about to rush over impulsively, but suddenly he saw a guy who had been supported by Wu Dong. He burst out with a mouthful of blood. His whole body trembled, but he didn''t dare to rush out after all.


    At this time, mu Qianxue also recovered and looked at Wu Dong with the same look of consternation.


    It seems that this guy renewed her view again!


    "Where do you know about me?"


    Qin Guang asked tentatively.


    "Where do you know? Hehe, Yintang is black, Baihui Yuanli is weak, and you can''t do anything. Otherwise, you''d have captured mu Qianxue long ago, and you still need to hold on for such a long time? "


    Wu Dong said lightly.


    Hearing this, mu Qianxue raised her eyebrows and glared at Wu Dong.


    This guy, net loss himself!


    But Wu Dong''s words made Qin Guang tremble all over, and his face became quite complicated!


    Looking at Qin Guang''s face, Wu Dong said with a smile


    "If I want to live, I can''t help it, but I''ll forget it today. Oh no, I have to practice these three days, so I won''t be your victim. So, you can do it yourself."


    When Wu Dong said this, Qin Guang''s eyes lit up!


    However, at this time, he forced down.


    It seems that at this moment, he saw hope!


    In recent years, he suffered from spinal cord injury, which is really unknown to outsiders!


    That kind of pain, not only tore heart crack lung, hard to endure, but also let his cultivation realm, has been in the bottleneck!


    If it wasn''t for stealing one of Mu Qianxue''s quenched source pills, he would have stayed for five years at the beginning of the first level source repair!


    At this time, Wu Dong seemed to see through himself. When he heard Wu Dong''s words, his heart changed rapidly.


    Whenever there is a glimmer of hope, he will never give up!


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Boy, you are doomed today


    A member of the team yelled, but suddenly Qin Guang slapped him. The clear slap made everyone stunned.


    "No more! Today''s event, as if it had not happened, no one is allowed to say! "


    This Qin Guang suddenly said, let a few people completely ignorant force, mu Qianxue also look surprised, don''t know what happened.


    "Here, I''m the patrol leader. No one will come in to practice in three days, but don''t make a big noise. I may pretend I don''t know if I practice quietly here!"


    Qin Guang said to Wu Dong that he was a tough man.


    When he heard this, Wu Dong said in a cold voice:


    "I don''t like your tone. Besides, today''s business is not over!"


    Wu Dong took a look at mu Qianxue and said:


    "Give back the stolen things today. I don''t want to save villains."

 Chapter 1204

    Wu Dong''s words made Qin Guang look a little cold.


    "Hum, boy, I choose to believe you for the time being, but whether you have the ability or not is better. Since you are so arrogant, I don''t mind telling you a lesson before making a decision!"


    As soon as Qin Guang''s voice fell, his whole body was full of power. His body method was flowing, and he slapped Wu Dong!


    Whew


    The medium-term combat power of the first level source cultivation realm is much stronger than mu Qianxue. Although there are injuries in the body, this kind of attack power should not be underestimated!


    "Shua!"


    When Qin Guang attacked, Wu Dong frowned and sneered. He didn''t confront him directly. On one side of his body, the source force poured into his fingertips. In the middle of the lightning, he threw his finger on Qin Guang''s back.


    Bang!


    Qin Guang felt numb all over his body, and a sense of uncontrollability filled his whole body. In a moment, he fell to the ground and got a dog to eat excrement!


    Wow


    There was an uproar!


    The other team members looked frightened one by one. They didn''t expect that their captain could not even move in Wu Dong''s hands!


    "Bang!"


    Wu Dong stepped forward and put his foot on Qin Guang''s back.


    Qin Guang wailed!


    The injury of the spinal cord made him so miserable that he couldn''t even say the words of begging for mercy. The sound of howling was heartbreaking!


    "Now, do you trust me?"


    Wu Dong asked coldly, looking at the twitching Qin Guang and slowly raising his feet.


    "Gudu..."


    Qin Guang swallows his saliva wildly. The pain on his body makes him unbearable, but he is even more shocked by Wu Dong''s means!


    At this moment, he was convinced and completely believed in Wu Dong!


    Even more shocked, he firmly believed that Wu Dong had the ability to save himself!


    After a while, Qin Guang finally said:


    "Say what you want! I believe you! I''m convinced


    After listening to Qin Guang''s words, Wu Dong gave a cool smile and waved his hand


    "Well, did you forget what I just said?"


    Hearing this, Qin Guang looks at mu Qianxue with a tangled face.


    "This... Miss Mu''s quenched source pill... Has been taken by me. I don''t know if this one can... Be used to compensate Miss Mu''s loss?"


    Between entanglement, Qin Guang took out a dark green elixir. On the elixir, there are many source lines flowing. It looks very pure and contains a lot of source energy.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this Yuan Wen Dan, mu Qianxue''s face suddenly changed.


    She can naturally see that this pill is extraordinary.


    However, relying on Wu Dong, it seems to have the meaning of revenge, which makes mu Qianxue some tangled up.


    She didn''t want to rely on others. She wanted to take back what belonged to her.


    But after such a long time, she couldn''t beat Qin Guang at all. She was beaten by him all the time. Now she finally has this opportunity, and she doesn''t want to give up.


    After all, in front of Qin Guang to regain face, when the time comes, the favor back to Wu Dong is.


    So mu Qianxue said:


    "Well, the Yuanwen pill and the quenched Yuandan belong to the same level, so now the matter of pills will be written off!"


    With that, mu Qianxue took yuanwendan and looked at Wu Dong


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Wu Dong gave a cool smile.


    Then he waved to Qin Guang and others and said, "go away. In three days, make sure I''m clean."


    Wu Dong said this without any face.


    But where does Qin Guang dare to save face? Yes, I left with a few people.


    After leaving, Wu Dong even heard the sound of locking the door.


    Hearing this voice, Wu Dong didn''t feel much, but mu Qianxue frowned


    "Wu Dong, you are in trouble, you know? Qin Guang will repay you if he calls those branch presidents, you and I will be doomed! "


    Mu Qianxue''s words are extremely anxious.


    Wu Dong didn''t understand the rules of Zhengdao guild hall, but she knew it very well!


    Although this is the right way guild hall, working under the banner of the right way, the rules are quite harsh, even harsh to the point that people can''t accept.


    Hearing mu Qianxue''s words, Wu Dong once again said with a cool smile:


    "It doesn''t matter. The soldiers come to cover the water and the earth. Are you afraid of holding a kitchen knife when you have a gun? What''s more, the goods will not cherish their lives. "


    With these words, Wu Dong went directly into the center of the array position, and immediately took a deep breath, relaxed and happy.


    "This place is full of energy. It''s an excellent place to practice. If you are interested, you can join us. If you are not interested, please help yourself..."


    After Wu Dong finished, he sat in the middle of the array with his knees crossed.


    Behind mu Qianxue see, a face tangled, but no longer speak.


    Wu Dong must have an extraordinary origin, but at this time he dared to practice in the training center of the branch president of Zhengdao guild hall. He just ate the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard!


    However, when she thought about Wu Dong''s new arrival and the fact that she was not afraid of tigers, she also breathed a sigh of helplessness. She didn''t think much about it any more. Actually, she volunteered to be a Dharma protector for Wu Dong in her cultivation.


    Hum, hum


    When Wu Dong began to practice, he began to use Wanhua Yuanlong Jue, and the source forces of heaven and earth gathered in the surrounding array began to quickly drill into his body.


    Wu Dong was in a state of great enjoyment. The source energy was continuously condensed in his elixir field and superimposed on the source seeds, which became the source of his strength.


    With the accumulation of the source force, Wu Dong gradually tried to cultivate some martial arts, and master the source force.


    It''s just that powerful martial arts can''t be cultivated. The current source energy is too thin to support the cultivation of powerful martial arts.


    So I have to cultivate some martial arts that match my own level.


    After coming to this world of source power, Wu Dong discovered some disadvantages in his original martial arts training, which was not easy to practice.


    Wanhua Yuanlong Jue plays a powerful role in swallowing and shaping Yuanli, but it is inferior to martial arts.


    So I had to understand it by myself.


    However, such efficiency is very slow.


    Mu Qianxue, who has been protecting Wu Dong''s Dharma, seems to have seen some clues when Wu Dong''s internal source force reaches saturation state after absorbing it continuously in the source force array.


    When Wu Dong stopped breathing, she went over and said


    "For the sake of helping me before you, you can make do with this martial arts movie."


    With that, mu Qianxue pointed out to Wu Dong''s forehead.


    Hum, hum


    All of a sudden, a wave of source force came into Wu Dong''s mind.


    One finger to deliver merit?


    Wu Dong smiles. This person of the nether world has a good method. He can do this at the beginning of the first level source cultivation. It''s really good.


    "The origin of dragon and snake?"


    When this martial arts was perceived by him, his eyes immediately wrinkled.


    With his keen perception, we can naturally see that this martial arts is of high grade!


    "Thank you for your gift."


    Wu Dong said thank you.


    It seems that mu Qianxue is not so unkind to give him such a level of martial arts.


    "When you were practicing, you didn''t seem to have a clue. It seems that you didn''t know the source of art at all."


    Mu Qianxue said:


    "In this time and space, the martial arts practiced by yuanxiu are called Yuanshu."


    "There are many levels of Yuanshu. Huangxuanditian is divided into three levels


    "This dragon and Snake source skill should reach the Yellow level. You can practice it for a while. I hope you won''t be beaten too badly by others in three days."


    Mu Qianxue said.


    "Ha ha, are you so unsure of your original art?"


    Listening to Mu Qianxue''s words, Wu Dong said with a smile.


    "It''s not that I''m not self-confident. For those of us in the early stage of the first level source cultivation, the level is too high. It''s impossible to control it in a short time."


    "I got it for more than three months, but I haven''t learned it yet, so you should not use it in three days." Mu Qianxue said in a cold voice.


    "Not necessarily."


    Wu Dong smiles


    "Since the source of practice, then it should not be too late, I will continue."


    Wu Dong finished and planned to continue to practice.


    "It''s time for dinner. Let''s go."


    Mu Qianxue said calmly.


    "When I practice, I forget to eat and sleep. Besides, if someone brings me food, why should I go in person?"


    When Wu Dong talks, mu Qianxue is stunned to see that Qin Guang brings people directly with the food, and the team members behind him with the tables and chairs, which directly decorates the dining atmosphere here!


    "Qin Guang, your flattering style is out of reach!"


    Mu Qianxue nose out gas, a face of contempt.


    "Well, I don''t care about you!"


    Qin Guang said in a cold voice and turned his head to Wu Dongdao


    "This is a piece of my heart. Please accept it and I''ll leave."


    Qin Guang didn''t say much. After that, he took people away.


    Seeing this, Wu Dong said to Mu Qianxue with a smile


    "Come along, you''re welcome."


    Wu Dong said and sat down to eat.


    "Are you not afraid of poison?"


    Mu Qianxue said with a frown.


    "Since he can deliver it, I can eat it. He doesn''t have to be hard on himself. And you see, it''s clear that two people''s share will be prepared. Just eat it. There''s no taboo. "


    Listening to Wu Dong''s words, mu Qianxue was helpless. Now, when Qin Guang left, she locked the door to hide her eyes and ears. She couldn''t get out, so she had to sit on another chair and eat.


    Wu Dong didn''t think that it was rare for him to be able to live such a life without breaking the valley even after he had been trained to be a Taoist. He was happy to eat and had endless aftertaste.


    "Not to mention, this dish is quite in line with my appetite. Don''t waste it."


    Mu Qian looks at Wu Dong white and doesn''t speak any more.


    This guy is really a wonderful flower!


    For the next three days, Wu Dong was in a state of cultivation. Even if he was sleeping, he was here. Qin Guang thought very carefully. He got all the tents, which surprised Wu Dong.


    This guy, take care of much better than mu Qianxue!


    Because this is a forbidden area, Qin Guang locked the door every time. No one cared about this building.


    Mu Qianxue will leave here at night and come back with Qin Guang after dawn.


    However, the difference is that two days later, mu Qianxue also practiced.


    That one Yuan Wen Dan was swallowed by her, her breath was rising, and her fighting power was gradually improved.


    Yuanwen pill is very rare and effective. If it wasn''t for Wu Dong''s help, she couldn''t get this kind of pill in a short time!


    As a weak person in the source cultivation level, it''s not easy to get high-level pills.


    After mu Qianxue felt her breath improved a lot, her original attitude towards Wu Dong changed a little.


    After all, it depends on Wu Dong to get to the present situation.


    Even, she is sure that if she can absorb all the energy in Yuanwen Dan, her realm will be improved again, reaching the middle level of level one yuanxiu realm!


    This is her dream!


    However, on the third day, while mu Qianxue was very happy about her promotion, she was surprised to find that Wu Dong, who was immersed in cultivation, was full of fury and power. He turned into a snake and radiated a few feet around!


    "Goo Doo!"


    Mu Qianxue could not help swallowing saliva, the whole person was petrified on the spot!


    "Is this the source of the dragon and snake? This... How can this be? "


    What Wu Dong practiced at this time is the dragon and Snake source skill, but he actually practiced this source skill at this time, which makes mu Qianxue feel incredible!


    She hasn''t been able to get started in this original art for three months!


    But after only three months of cultivation, Wu Dong condensed the source phase!


    This is a monster!


    "Make a fuss."


    Looking at mu Qianxue''s surprised face, Wu Dong said with a smile


    "Let''s go. That''s the end of our cultivation. I hope that tomorrow''s World War I won''t be shameful."


    Wu Dong''s indifferent words make mu Qianxue speechless!


    Shame?


    How could it be embarrassing?


    Those who can condense the source phase, even if they are the branch leaders, can''t reach the first level of source cultivation!


    In the whole Zhengdao guild hall, there are only a handful of people who are able to gather the source of art and appearance!


    Mu Qianxue was stunned, but Wu Dong had already left. He kicked open the door and went out with his back to his back.


    Seeing this, mu Qianxue chased out quickly.


    Outside the door, two of Qin Guang''s men, who seemed to be guarding here, were so shocked by Wu Dong''s momentum that they did not dare to speak.


    When they felt Wu Dong''s breath a little, they couldn''t help but feel scared. They didn''t dare to say a word. After seeing Wu Dong leave, they quickly reported to Qin Guang!


    Wu Dong returned to the house he had arranged for him before, and mu Qianxue left after saying something about the next day''s fighting.


    And that night, Qin Guang came to Wu Dong''s room again. With a look of flattery, he slowly took out a list from his arms.


    "Well? What do you mean


    Wu Dong looked at the list and some cultivation realms marked after the name, and frowned.


    "Brother Wu Dong, these people are the source Xiu who will fight tomorrow. Their combat effectiveness is all marked here."


    "In tomorrow''s battle, if you defeat three people, you can choose your opponents and defeat them with one person''s strength. These rookies have low combat effectiveness. If you choose, you will win easily. If you defeat ten people in a row, you can become a member of the right guild hall and enjoy the treatment of the guild hall!"


    Qin Guang was flattering.


    "Take care of it."


    Wu Dong glanced at the list and gave a cool smile


    "But the list is useless."


    On the whole list, there is no one who can hold the hand of yuanxiu!


    The most powerful one, in the middle period of the first level source cultivation, was in the same realm as Qin Guang. His fighting power was no threat to him.


    "Wu Dong, that''s seven to one. Don''t take it lightly!"

 Chapter 1205

    Looking at Wu Dong''s indifferent look, Qin Guang frowned and said.


    "Ha ha, OK, you go down."


    Wu Dong waved his hand.


    Qin Guang came specially to please himself. Naturally, he could see it.


    It''s a pity that the paper list of the goods has no use for him now.


    Not to mention one against seven, even if one against 100, with his means and level, there is a great chance of winning.


    Once the king, how can it be so easily defeated by the hands of ants?


    Seeing Wu Dong waving his hand, Qin Guang was stunned, but immediately came forward


    "Wu Dong Xiaoyou, this is a little bit of my heart. Take it... I just hope you''ll be all right by then. My injury... And please take care of it..."


    Qin Guang took out a dark jade bottle from his arms. However, it was carved with dragons and phoenixes on it. It cost a lot.


    If the decoration is still like this, the treasure inside must be unusual.


    After Qin Guang handed the jade bottle to Wu Dong, he said nothing more and walked out of the room.


    The things have already been sent out. Whether the other party wants to help himself or not depends on his mood. He should do his best and then listen to the destiny


    Wu Dong looked at the black jade bottle. After opening the red cork, he saw a roll of paper with a manual on it.


    "Explosion source Dan? This guy is thoughtful. "


    Looking at what was written in the manual, Wu Dong couldn''t help sneering.


    Qin Guang took great pains for his own injury.


    Explosive source pill is very rare. It can stimulate the source power in the body in a short time, reach the peak, and multiply the combat power.


    This kind of elixir has an excellent life-saving effect at the critical moment. Qin Guang sent it to him in the hope that he could come out of the battle alive.


    In this way, he has a chance to recover.


    Wu Dong put away the pills and closed his eyes.


    The night is cool and the mind is quiet. Anyway, the day of the nether world is about to start


    At this time, in a side room of Zhengdao guild hall shrouded by night, three figures gathered together, but they were mu Qianxue, nashentu and Bai Luoluo.


    "What? It''s... it''s impossible, isn''t it? "


    After hearing what mu Qianxue said about Wu Dong, Shentu couldn''t help crying.


    "Don''t yell. Do you still look like a man?"


    Bai Luoluo glanced at Shen Tu, and a look of doubt appeared in his beautiful eyes


    "Qian Xue, are you kidding? Is that Wu Dong really that powerful? Why didn''t I see that? "


    "It''s true


    Mu Qianxue nodded seriously and continued:


    "With his current strength, he can sweep the war tomorrow!"


    Even Bai Luoluo was not calm when this sentence came out


    "He must have come from an unusual position. Now that his identity has been confirmed, we must report to the president and reuse him!"


    Hearing Bai Luoluo''s words, Shentu shook his hand


    "You don''t have to report it. If he can become famous in the first world war tomorrow, he will naturally be valued. But I''m worried that brother Wu Dong is not a small one. He won''t condescend and surrender himself to this..."


    After Shen Tu said this, the two women frowned


    "To condescend? This is the alliance of the right way. It''s his nature that he can join here. Is there any reason why he doesn''t like the guild hall of the right way? "


    "Is it hard for him to join the dirty places like the dark city authority?"


    "When it comes to this, we should be prepared. Wu Dong burned Huang Yulang''s father, who was talking about everything in the Dark City Management Bureau. Tomorrow, there will be dragons and snakes in the guild hall. It''s the best time to assassinate him. In order to protect this potential stock, we can''t take it lightly."


    "That''s right. Hang up the dark source mirror tonight!"


    "Qian Xue, you have never been so fond of any man. How about Wu Dong?"


    "Gunduzi, aunt, I don''t have the time to talk about love!"


    "Hey, just kidding, don''t take it seriously..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the originally silent Zhengdao guild hall suddenly became lively!


    A lot of people from the dark city came in one after another. There was a lot of traffic in front of the guild hall. Soon the parking lot was full, but there were still people driving to it.


    Wu Dong in the room was awakened by mu Qianxue early in the morning. After eating breakfast, he went to a building in the guild hall where the battle was about to take place.


    The area of Zhengdao guild hall is huge, and there are countless buildings, row upon row. Through it, Wu Dong feels that it is magnificent and broad.


    Going forward, I gradually saw more and more people appear. In the end, I came to a field with the size of five normal football fields.


    There are so many people here, so there is so much noise!


    "It''s lively. The people in the dark city like to join in the fun so much?"


    Wu Dong couldn''t help saying.


    Hearing his words, mu Qianxue said in a cold voice:


    "Don''t mind those idle people, just take care of yourself. Do you remember burning the dark city authority? There are so many people here with mixed eyes that I can''t rule out those who want your life. "


    Mu Qianxue''s words are kind reminders, but Wu Dong smiles calmly


    "Whatever."


    Indifferent attitude, let mu Qianxue for a while speechless.


    Why does this guy look like he doesn''t get some oil and salt!


    This competition field is gradually full of people around, and there are even signs of overcrowding.


    This can not help but let Wu Dong sigh.


    Soon, mu Qianxue took him into an area.


    On this seat, there were a lot of people, but Wu Dong didn''t care. He found a seat and sat down, looking at the four directions calmly.


    Most of the audience here are ordinary people. Maybe they are curious about the source practitioners, or maybe it''s the tradition here. Anyway, they are all in high spirits. They seem to be looking forward to the competition between a group of strangers rather than the source practitioners.


    When Wu Dong sat down, mu Qianxue also sat down in the seat next to him.


    After a while, Qin Guang also came here, said hello to Wu Dong, and left in a hurry.


    Qin Guang, as the leader of the inspection team, was obviously busy enough in this battle meeting.


    "You should always pay attention to your own safety. Although there are people guarding and searching outside the guild hall, and no one is allowed to bring any weapons in, you have to guard against them."


    "Thank you for the reminder."


    Wu Dong remained calm.


    Mu Qianxue sighed and immediately heard a voice from all directions.


    But it''s not the sound of a sound amplifying machine like a stereo, it''s the human voice.


    "Please be quiet!"


    Three words, immediately into everyone''s ears.


    Wu Dong turned his head slightly and looked at a figure at the rostrum.


    This man is full of Zhongqi. He can spread his words in such a big space that everyone can listen to him. He really has some skills.


    "He is the branch president of Zhengdao guild hall, di Tong. He is a first-class source cultivator and a later cultivator."


    Mu Qianxue introduces to Wu Dong.


    "Those people over there are the people who will take part in the competition this time. On the other side, they are a group of strangers called victims."


    With the introduction of Mu Qianxue, Wu Dong turns to see that under one side of the seat, there are people trapped in a cage.


    "Why are they imprisoned? It''s just a stranger coming to this dark city, not a prisoner! "


    Wu Dong a face is stunned, frown to ask a way.


    "That''s the rule. Since it''s the rule, there''s no reason to explain it."


    When mu Qianxue said this, Wu Dong was speechless.


    What a rule.


    However, it seems that some rules are just for pitching people!


    His eyes looked at the group of people in the cage, each of them had a dark complexion, and their bodies were full of the fluctuation of the power of Tao, so they could not determine the realm of cultivation.


    However, when Wu Dong''s eyes looked at the group of people, suddenly, in the cage, a pair of sharp eyes came, opposite his four eyes. For a moment, it seemed that there was a spark.


    "Well?"


    Wu Dong''s face changed!


    "It seems that among these people, there are some experts... It''s just that the so-called righteous alliance people should catch these people and let them kill each other, which should not be the proper way of doing things..."


    While Wu Dong was thinking this way, he was surprised to see that the man who looked at him slowly stretched out his hand and made a killing move on his neck!


    This made Wu Dong frown.


    It seems that this person is aiming at himself?


    Maybe this man was sent from the dark city authority?


    Wu Dong gave a cold hum and a cool smile, ignoring it.


    If you want to deal with him, you must at least have that ability. Otherwise, you will be doomed!


    Immediately he turned his eyes and looked to the direction of the rostrum.


    There, behind him, some powerful figures appeared.


    When these people appear, Wu Dong accidentally sees the fear in Mu Qianxue''s eyes.


    It''s strange that mu Qianxue, also a member of Zhengdao guild hall, should be so afraid of the high-level of these guild halls.


    "Those are the high-level members of the Zhengdao guild hall. They are the people we can''t offend. They are the real masters with strong cultivation."


    Mu Qianxue said in a low voice.


    At the time of the appearance of these powerful people, thousands of people in this field cheered warmly, with high spirits and thunderous cheers.


    After the president of naditongfen waved his hand, the ground suddenly became quiet.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is Mr. Ouyang Lin, the president of our Zhengdao guild hall."


    Naditon began to introduce himself to the crowd.


    At the moment when Ouyang Lin was introduced, thunderous applause broke out throughout the venue, which was unprecedented!


    From this point, we can see the weight of the president in the hearts of the people in the dark city.


    Di Tong introduced the following people one by one, all of whom were highly respected branch presidents.


    Wu Dong had no interest in this. His boring opening remarks before the war made him close his eyes.


    He was a little surprised by the enthusiasm of the people for the Zhengdao guild hall.


    There is something in the world that you don''t know.


    And after an introduction and the reading of the rules before the competition, the war completely opened the prelude!


    Bang!


    When Wu Dong opened his eyes again, he saw two strange men fighting fiercely on the court!


    There was a dull roar, and there was a source shock around their bodies.


    Obviously, the first two players were both yuanxiu!


    In an instant, it ignited the passion of the whole venue!


    "It''s really a good way to find so many source practitioners."


    Wu Dong turned his head and looked around. He could probably see that there were a lot of people in Zhengdao guild hall. Like himself, there were a lot of strangers who were found by them.


    As for the strangers who were called victims in those cages, there were only a dozen.


    The purpose of the competition is to find the source of cultivation. In a fight to the death, it is impossible for the source of cultivation not to break out in the body. Therefore, in this case, no one will hide himself.


    Once yuanxiu appeared, their fate would be arranged by Zhengdao guild hall and completely separated from ordinary people.


    In other words, those ordinary people, eventually or seriously injured or died.


    There is no other choice.


    The rules of the game, those strangers led by the right guild hall, have two choices, one is to go through a battle, to the end.


    One is to choose to fight the victims.


    Before choosing to fight the victim, you need to win three games in a row.


    Bang


    Suddenly!


    Two people in the fierce battle in the field, one of them was directly hit by the other side!


    Both of them are yuan Xiu. They still fight, but they don''t mean to stop. Wu Dong can''t help frowning!


    "Since they are all source cultivation, why should they continue?"


    Wu Dong can''t help but ask mu Qianxue.


    "Once on the battlefield, there must be casualties, winners will not leave their own disaster, let the other side look back for revenge."


    "That''s the rule, too?"


    "Not bad. However, the losing side has the final say that the winner is the winner, but the winner is never the one who has pity on the other.


    Mu Qianxue''s appearance makes Wu Dong frown again.


    This bullshit rule is not reasonable at all!


    "See that passage? It hasn''t been open for many years. "


    Mu Qianxue suddenly pointed to a locked door on one side of the battlefield and said.


    "What''s that?" Wu Dong frowned.


    "That''s the place where those who have been pardoned by the victor get out of here. However, it has not been opened for many years, and no one can go out from there intact. "


    "Ha ha, this is a wonderful flower..."


    However, before their voices fell down, they only saw that on the battlefield, the victorious side stepped on the chest of the fallen man. The blood in the man''s mouth was like a spring, and he died on the spot!


    Wow


    After this amazing scene, the whole audience clapped and cheered. People''s fanatical appearance made Wu Dong feel even more shocked!


    Who are these people!


    Seeing that the losers have been wiped out, they are so excited. This world, I''m afraid, has a more cruel law of the jungle than the one they once lived in!


    And in every battle that follows, it''s the same!


    Losers are either seriously injured or dead, and can''t get anyone''s sympathy!


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid there will be fewer and fewer yuan Xiu? Maybe this is a way for the world to suppress yuanxiu? "


    Wu Dong said to himself. Even when he heard it, mu Qianxue''s voice rang out


    "It''s your turn."


    Mu Qianxue''s hand turned, and a number card appeared in his hand.


    Wu Dong smiles calmly


    "I should have played long ago, otherwise, more people would have died."


    Hearing Wu Dong''s words, mu Qianxue, who was very worried about him, had doubts in her beautiful eyes.


    At this moment, she could not understand Wu Dong.


    What is he going to do?


    However, mu Qianxue said solemnly:


    "Be careful, don''t keep your hands! Even if you can defeat your opponent, you can''t be compassionate. That will only lead to more enemies for your future


    Wu Dong gave a cold smile and said calmly:


    "I don''t believe in evil!"


    With that, Wu Dong left his seat in Mu Qianxue''s wrinkled eyes and walked towards the battlefield.


    The area they are in is just for people like them. There is a channel that can lead directly to the battlefield.


    When Wu Dong entered, the iron gate behind him slammed shut.


    At that moment, it was like fighting a beast.


    In the other direction, Wu Dong saw a strong stranger coming towards him.


    There was a color of fear in the man''s eyes.


    However, it seems that in this environment, the other party knows that fear is useless, so he rushed over with a fierce face and started directly!


    Wu Dong watched the man rush over and raise his fist. He didn''t have a breath of power all over his body. He even didn''t have the right posture to fight. He shook his head slowly.


    It seems that he saw a weak chicken trying to survive.


    "Want to live?"


    When the man rushed five meters in front of Wu Dong''s body, his words came out calmly. Suddenly, the man''s body stagnated and his brows locked.


    "No one can go out alive. Today, either you or I will die!"


    But don''t bear to think, that person full face decidedly, after tangle, eyes still diffuse up, rich murderous!


    "You have to be beaten to wake up?"


    Wu Dong speechless, the next moment, a palm shot!

 Chapter 1206

    Bang!


    Under Wu Dong''s hand, the man was thrown back directly, and his whole body was staggering to the ground, his face was shocked!


    Although there is no source power blessing, Wu Dong''s physical strength, as well as his tricky means of boxing, can''t be tolerated by ordinary people.


    Fortunately, Wu Dong''s fist looked amazing, but he secretly controlled the strength, and did not cause much damage to the other side.


    He didn''t want to kill people, let alone innocent people.


    "Goo Doo!"


    The man fell to the ground and swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but his eyes were red!


    As soon as he bit his teeth, he rushed again. He was brave and fearless. But in Wu Dong''s eyes, he was stubborn.


    There is no doubt that at the time of such a shot, Wu Dong once again shot it back, fell to the ground, chest ups and downs, eyes with blood!


    "Kill him!"


    All of a sudden.


    A loud shout came from the surrounding seats.


    "Kill him! Kill him! Kill him... "


    And with the sound of this shout out, suddenly a stone aroused a thousand waves, all around the sound!


    At this moment, the man''s face became quite frightened!


    It seems that he saw the door of death opening slowly!


    "I don''t want to die! I can''t die! You are the one who is going to die


    The man''s mouth trembled. He knew that he was not Wu Dong''s opponent at all, but he had to fight to the death. Even if there was no hope, he would stick to it until the last moment!


    "The door of forgiveness, I''ll open it for you."


    At the moment, looking at the fanatical crowd around and listening to their words, Wu Dong said coldly.


    Wu Dong''s words made the man''s body stagnate and his face was unbelievable.


    "Seriously?"


    The man, with a complicated face, raised his fist and said.


    As long as the winner pardons the loser, the loser will be pardoned and walk out of the door alive.


    Just, that person''s face at this time is unbelievable!


    He had heard of the door of absolution and had not opened it for many years!


    "Let''s go."


    Wu Dong said lightly.


    "Do you really let me go? Thank you, thank you


    The man was so excited that after thanking him, he ran all the way to the door of forgiveness!


    At this time, there was a sigh in all directions!


    The door of absolution has not been opened for many years, but I don''t think that someone has been absolved today!


    This is subverting people''s imagination!


    After so many years of fighting, they are completely used to the way that the losers are executed in their hearts. It is simply unacceptable that they can forgive the losers!


    "What is this guy doing?"


    At the moment, Wu Dong''s way of doing things, no doubt makes mu Qianxue''s face more complicated. Her beautiful eyes wrinkle. Looking at Wu Dong, she really can''t figure out what this guy wants to do.


    According to the rules of the game, the door of forgiveness was opened for the man. Soon, in the incredible eyes of all the people, the man left the battlefield, went out and saw the light again!


    "Come on, release all those strange so-called victims. I want to challenge your Shura model here."


    Before, he learned from Qin Guang that this way of challenging is called Shura mode.


    Once the challenge is successful, it is possible to directly become the leader of Zhengdao guild hall!


    However, over the years, no one has dared to challenge this mode of fighting, Wu Dong''s words at this time, suddenly set off a frenzy again!


    "Are you crazy?"


    Mu Qianxue heard this, is angry eyes round stare.


    Wu Dong''s practice is more and more out of line!


    "Who the hell is this guy? How dare he challenge our prediction? I''ve made a bet! "


    "The boy has courage! It''s just that this kind of courage is just looking for death! "


    "In the first battle, he was lucky. He met an ordinary man. This time, he challenged his victim and was undoubtedly killed on the spot!"


    "There''s a good play..."


    People go to the theatre one after another. Naturally, it''s not too big to watch the excitement.


    At this time, Wu Dong''s practice also successfully attracted the attention of the high-level of Zhengdao guild hall above the rostrum.


    "This boy is a bit interesting. If he really has two brushes, I will accept him naturally."


    "Well, in my opinion, it''s just a dumb young man!"


    "Among the victims, there used to be a lot of strong and great sources of repair. This boy didn''t know the current situation, and he was afraid that he would be doomed!"


    "Your honor, then follow the rules?"


    "Everything, according to the rules of my guild hall!"


    President Ouyang Lin nodded and said.


    And see Ouyang Lin nodded, that di Tong also passed down the order.


    So, let people both excited and soul stirring scene appeared!


    When the so-called victims in the cage were released, there were ten of them, and they rushed to the direction where Wu Dong was!


    They are extremely fast, and their faces are full of murders. Some people even send out their whole body breath when they rush over. That''s the source force!


    "It''s true that he is a monk."


    Wu Dong''s eyes narrowed. He looked at the four figures among the ten and judged their identities directly.


    Among these four people, the one who looked at himself before and made a killing action was also in the list!


    "Boy, go to hell!"


    At this time, the crowd in a violent drink, the first person to rush over, a punch to Wu Dong attack!


    The reason why they are so violent and rush to attack Wu Dong is that they also know the rules!


    If Wu Dong is defeated, the first to attack Wu Dong and the last to defeat Wu Dong will be released!


    Others, however, need to continue to accept the challenge!


    So, under this so-called rule, they all took action one after another, for fear of falling behind!


    What happened on the battlefield excited everyone!


    At this time, mu Qianxue''s eyes became dignified and worried about Wu Dong.


    Similarly, at this time, in a dark room, a dark source mirror presents every scene on the battlefield, just like a camera. In front of the dark source mirror, Shen Tu and Bai Luoluo are also anxious.


    Wu Dong was the one they brought. Naturally, they didn''t want anything to happen to him.


    But in their worried eyes, they saw that Wu Dong was facing the attack of such ten people. He was not in a hurry. He was the first one to rush up with one blow, and his figure was instantly retrogressive.


    He is fighting a guerrilla war.


    However, this kind of retrogression is elegant and free. It doesn''t look like panic. Instead, it''s a leisurely walk. When it''s retrogressive, it''s a move again. It''s all in one move. Between breathing and breathing, two people are put down.


    At this moment, Wu Dong naturally knew that in such a scene, they were not in the mood of being pardoned at all, but all thinking about who would knock themselves down first!


    So Wu Dong is also a direct hand, not to attack the key, but can knock down the other side, let it lose combat effectiveness in a short time.


    In terms of combat experience, he has full confidence!


    Bang Bang


    In the blink of an eye, several more people fell to the ground.


    Even, among these people, there are the source practitioners who radiate the source power!


    On this battlefield, it was almost a one-sided situation, which immediately aroused the exclamations of the spectators!


    "That boy is really good!"


    "He must be a yuanxiu, but his breath is so obscure that we can''t see his realm!"


    "With one against ten, I can be so indifferent. This boy is very important. He must have an extraordinary origin!"


    "Not necessarily, don''t you see that he has been deliberately avoiding one of the victims?"


    "I don''t know if that man will defeat him..."


    There was a lot of discussion, and even the senior leaders on the rostrum were shocked by the strength of Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong''s knockdown of two of them is no different from that of ordinary people!


    In his hands, Yuan Xiu lost his fighting power!


    This is enough to show how profound Wu Dong''s means are!


    At this time, when the situation of leaning on one side happened on the spot, in the crowd, there were several figures, their eyes narrowed slightly, which sent out palpitating waves!


    "Pang Hu''s fighting power is more than enough to destroy this guy in the middle of the first level source cultivation! Don''t worry, Mr. Huang! "


    Looking at the seat, Huang Yulang''s eyes filled with complex color, a man in black on one side said slowly.


    "I will never let him go easily. When Pang Hu defeats him, his fate will be punished by Pang Hu. Have you explained to Pang Hu how to deal with this enemy who killed his father?"


    Huang Yulang lowered his hat brim and asked in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Huang. Everything is ready!"


    Bang


    And right now!


    A dull sound resounds from the battlefield!


    Immediately everyone saw that a figure was directly shot backward. After flying five or six meters in mid air, it fell heavily to the ground!


    "This... How is this possible? Pang Hu was blown away! "


    At the moment, seeing this sudden scene, the man in black, who was just full of confidence, suddenly became quite shocked!


    He didn''t believe that Pang Hu, who was in the middle of the first level of yuanxiu, was blown away by Wu Dong!


    That Huang Yulang is gnashing his teeth, his face is unbelievable!


    Pang Hu was the strong one they planted among the victims, just to be able to kill Wu Dong here and take revenge!


    But now it seems that things are a little tricky!


    At this moment, only one person was left standing on the battlefield. The ten victims were knocked down by Wu Dong!


    Even Pang Hu has lost his fighting power now!


    Before, he made the action of erasing Wu Dong, which undoubtedly made Wu Dong suspicious. Just now this guy''s attack on himself was so ferocious that he tried to kill himself in an instant, so Wu Dong didn''t mean to be polite when he did it!


    Other people were knocked down on the ground, basically skin injuries.


    When Pang Hu was knocked over, he was seriously injured!


    Wu Dong didn''t give his threat any chance to fight back.


    "Come on, who told you to come?"


    Wu Dong stood on Pang Hu''s belly with his hands in his back. Suddenly, he bared his teeth in pain. He almost felt that Dantian was breaking, and the source force was coming out of his body and breaking up!


    With one foot down, Pang Hu is on the verge of collapse!


    What''s the point?


    Seeing this scene, Huang Yulang and others in the audience were gnashing their teeth, but they didn''t dare to shout at all!


    They came here in secret and belonged to hostile forces with the orthodox guild hall. If they were exposed, there would be no way to survive!


    "Don''t worry, my Lord! I''ll kill that kid! "


    At this time, the man in black beside Huang Yulang looked to another place, indicating that Huang Yulang didn''t have to worry.


    Huang Yulang''s eyes also turned to another direction. Although he didn''t see anything clearly, he took a deep breath


    "I hope you don''t miss it."


    At this moment, in front of the dark source mirror and in the side room, Shen Tu and Bai Luoluo suddenly turn pale!


    "Found out! It''s the ghost of Zhengdao guild hall? Action


    "Huang Yulang just saw the direction of Xiang, we must stop him!"


    At that time, Shen Tu and Bai Luoluo set out together, and even when they set out, the people of Zhengdao Guildhall in other places moved quickly.


    On the battlefield, Wu Dong stepped on Pang Hu''s belly. Pang Hu bared his teeth in pain, whined and could hardly speak!


    His blue tendons suddenly burst out, his eyes shifted, and he looked at the place where Huang Yulang was, but suddenly he took it back.


    "Boy, you''re dead!"


    Pang Hu''s words made Wu Dong frown.


    Wu Dong''s eyes suddenly looked at the place where Huang Yulang was. The slightly familiar figure made Wu Dong confirm his guess.


    It was Huang Yulang who arranged it.


    "Kill him!"


    And at this moment, around the seats, again sounded the sound of a burst of shouts!


    Those people in the dark city are very excited and seem to like watching bloody scenes!


    "You go, no injustice, no revenge, no need to kill."


    Wu Dong waved to the other nine people.


    But words fall, those nine people all quickly escape, pass the door of absolution, left the battlefield.


    At the foot of Wu Dong, he still trampled on Pang Hu. He didn''t mean to let him go.


    "No, you don''t have a chance."


    When Wu Dong''s words fall, he will step down again!


    Bang


    At that moment, Pang Hu felt that his internal organs were crushed, and his whole body twitched and foamed, and soon passed out.


    When this scene happened, the whole audience was in an uproar!


    And in the next moment, the whole field broke out in bursts of roaring cheers, screaming constantly!


    "I thought this boy would not kill people. It seems that he is also a cruel master!"


    "The boy just said that he is not an enemy and does not kill each other. Does the man who was trampled to death by him have any problem with him?"


    "It''s hard to say anything in a land of dragons and snakes!"


    When everyone was shocked and excited, they were surprised to see that Wu Dong''s eyes were transferred to the seat where Huang Yulang was.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that in this short moment, Huang Yulang had already left the seat and disappeared!


    And right now!


    From another direction, a sharp sound burst suddenly rang out, and everyone was shocked by the scene, and their hearts stopped beating!


    A sharp sound of breaking the wind resounds, and then a black awn cuts through the void, aiming at the direction of Wu Dong in the battlefield, and flies away!

 Chapter 1207

    The black awn shoots fast and fast, and Wu Dong can''t hide. One punch blows out!


    Bang!


    Source force whistling, instant burst out, almost used all the strength!


    That dangerous breath, let Wu Dong dare not have the slightest reservation, the moment will source force exertion, but the body shape is still reflected out!


    The power in the black awn was too strong. Although it had been dissolved, Wu Dong only felt that the source of power in his body was surging, and he could not recover quickly for a moment!


    Under this attack, he could even be sure that if it wasn''t for the powerful Wanhua Yuanlong Jue and his own deep source of power, the other side would have won it!


    WOW!


    There''s an uproar!


    Everyone saw this sudden scene, and immediately turned their heads and looked at the place where the black awn came!


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the sound of a fight rang out from that position. Immediately everyone saw that a figure flew up from the crowd and fell heavily on the battlefield. His whole body twitched and his mouth bleeding. He fainted directly!


    "Well? assassination! Who is this person? "


    "What he just used is the dark source Gang!"


    "It''s dark Yuangang?! It''s only the Yuanli gun that can be fired. Even the strong one in the middle of yuanxiu will be killed instantly under such sharp weapons! But... How could the Yuanli gun be brought into the battlefield? "


    "That boy unexpectedly followed the dark source Gang?! It''s incredible


    "Great! Is that boy''s cultivation stronger than that of the first level source cultivation? "


    All the people screamed out and talked about it!


    Even in the high-rise of Zhengdao guild hall, there was a voice of exclamation!


    There are many middle-level leaders in Zhengdao guild hall. Even if they are facing the attack of dark Yuangang, they are bound to fall. What''s more, they are still sneaking!


    Wu Dong instantly became the focus of all people''s attention, and even President Ouyang Lin instantly had a great interest in him!


    Under the attack, ordinary people can''t solve the attack of dark Yuangang!


    And when they were shocked by Wu Dong''s methods, their eyes turned to another direction one after another.


    Who was the man under attack?


    After the man was blasted out, a power gun fell to the ground, which shocked everyone.


    "It''s really Yuanli gun! Get this man


    "Did you sneak in the Zhengdao guild hall? Didn''t the investigation before entering the site work? "


    "The people of Zhengdao guild hall have taken action!"


    Whew


    Several figures had already appeared in the public''s sight. They were as quick as leopards and ran to the man in black to capture him.


    At the moment, Wu Dong''s heart is also a little complicated.


    Just at that moment, if he didn''t exert all his strength, he would have been either dead or injured if he almost urged Wanhua Yuanlong Jue to the maximum he could exert!


    Fortunately, there is no danger!


    When he looked at the crowd, he saw the figures of Shen Tu and Bai Luoluo. Mu Qianxue also came, and a group of people surrounded the faint man in black.


    "President, I''m dead! He shot himself


    At the moment, someone said to the rostrum.


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    Is this a case of suicide?


    "How did he know the power gun? Find out the identity of this person and give us an account! "


    Ouyang Lin''s eyes were burning. Sudden things made him angry.


    "President! This man... This man''s gun is the weapon in the guild hall of Zhengdao, or he is a ghost! "


    At this time, it is mu Qianxue who is talking!


    "The devil? How could that be? "


    "Is there a ghost in Zhengdao guild hall? What is his purpose? "


    "It''s a joke. What''s the basis for that?"


    People have questioned, I can''t believe this happened.


    "He, Wu Dong, was brought in by me. Before, Wu Dong burned the Dark City Management Bureau, so I don''t need to say more about it?"


    Mu Qianxue''s words, simple and powerful, immediately let everyone a sigh.


    "President, it turned out that this boy burned Huang Yulang''s father? I think this guy is good. How about... "


    At this time, on the rostrum, an old club president on Ouyang Lin''s side turned to him and said, "it''s very meaningful.".


    "I also have this intention. After all, there are not many people who can catch the dark Yuangang excited by Yuanli gun... In addition, it''s time to prepare for the battle of Yuanli tower in Chicheng."


    Ouyang Lin smiles and immediately nods to naditong.


    Di Tong understood and said:


    "Thoroughly investigate this matter. Once we find an accomplice, we will not tolerate it. My Zhengdao guild hall will not allow such things to happen!"


    "In addition, Wu Dong''s performance is excellent. This battle is enough for you. Please go back."


    Said Di Tong unexpectedly to Wu Dong made a please gesture.


    Wu Dong was surprised. He didn''t know what these people were going to do.


    However, he didn''t move. He stood in the same place with his hands down and said:


    "It''s up to you to deal with the attack. I just want to ask. It''s just that the rules of the so-called Zhengdao guild hall have to be changed."


    Wu Dong''s words shocked the audience!


    Change the rules?


    You''re just a little yuanxiu. How dare you say such a thing? I really don''t know the heaven and the earth!


    Mu Qianxue had arranged for the man in black to be taken away. At this time, she stood with Shen Tu Bai Luoluo. When she heard Wu Dong''s words, her face also became stunned!


    Wu Dong wants to change the rules of Zhengdao guild hall, but he really doesn''t know what to do!


    All the people looked at Wu Dong, but the president turned to Ouyang Lin and asked with a tangled face:


    "Mr. President, this boy is challenging the authority of my orthodox guild hall. What should I do?"


    "How to deal with it? If you are rebellious, you should be killed here! "


    All of a sudden, a team leader came out.


    This is a good time to get ahead. The president is here. If he can capture and kill Wu Dong, who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, he may have a great career!


    "Let Zhao Chuan test his accomplishments."


    "Good! This boy has two brushes, but he must not desecrate the authority of the orthodox guild hall for this reason! "


    "Teach him a lesson!"


    At this moment, several sub presidents all said.


    After hearing these people''s words, President Ouyang Lin didn''t say anything, which was regarded as acquiescence.


    Seeing that Ouyang Lin didn''t speak, the captain named Zhao Chuan stepped out directly, leaped down from the high rostrum and came to the battlefield.


    "Boy, your tone is arrogant. In that case, I''ll come to see what reliance you have and dare to say such arrogant words!"


    As soon as Zhao Chuan appeared, everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    The cultivation in the middle stage of the first level source cultivation state is far away from the initial state. Compared with the ordinary people in the orthodox guild hall, it is much stronger, and its combat effectiveness is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Seeing Zhao Chuan coming and looking at himself with a look of contempt, Wu Dong said calmly:


    "You probably don''t see how the man died before, and his combat effectiveness is also in the middle of the first level source cultivation? Are you going to die? "


    Wu Dong''s words were not contemptuous, but indifferent.


    In his eyes, Zhao Chuan, such a strong man of cultivation, is not enough.


    But Zhao Chuan''s face suddenly turned cold!


    In front of so many people, he was despised by a strange yuanxiu. He couldn''t bear it!


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense, you can see the truth with your hands!"


    Words fall, Zhao Chuan direct hand, a source force diffuse palm before, a palm to Wu Dong clap!


    The palm wind is howling like the wind!


    All the people were staring at the scene with excitement on their faces!


    They didn''t expect to see such a scene today. They didn''t come here in vain!


    However


    Just when people thought they were about to see a wonderful fight, they were surprised to find that after a dull sound came out, Zhao Chuan''s body immediately shot backwards!


    Wu Dong''s tricky blow, easily avoid Zhao Chuan''s palm print, the next moment, hard hit on his chest!


    With this move, Zhao Chuan''s whole body was blown up in an instant. When he landed, he was five feet away!


    After a convulsion, I didn''t stand up again!


    At that moment, everyone gasped!


    "This... How is this possible? This boy even defeated you Zhao Chuan with one move. It''s really powerful! "


    "Good boy, that Zhao Chuan is a leader of Zhengdao guild hall. He is not his opponent at all?"


    "His combat power is estimated to be comparable to that of the later strong in the first level source cultivation realm!"


    People talk again, even shout!


    At this time, mu Qianxue''s beautiful eyes also looked at Wu Dong, and his heart became more complicated.


    In her opinion, Wu Dong is completely in trouble today!


    "President! This... This boy is trying to challenge the authority of my orthodox guild hall! "


    "No way! However, his fighting power can already threaten the strong at the level of sub president. If we want to fight, we are afraid that we will fall into the trap. "


    "It''s better to arrange for the captains to take him. We must not let him trample on the authority of Zhengdao guild hall!"


    On the rostrum, a group of sub presidents, with cold faces, said one after another.


    Looking at these people''s cold eyes and listening to such angry words, President Ouyang Lin waved his hand and laughed, turned to look at Wu Dong and asked in a loud voice:


    "Wu Dong, you really have good means. Zhao Chuan is not your opponent. Well, in that case, the president will give you a chance."


    "You''re going to change the rules of my guild? Give me your reasons. "


    Ouyang Lin gave Wu Dong a chance to speak instead of directly sending someone to arrest him, which was unexpected to everyone!


    "Ha ha, the so-called Zhengdao guild hall should be a place to do justice for heaven and support Zhengdao. Nowadays, strange and powerful people are fighting and killing, yuanxiu is being slaughtered. Is that what you call Zhengdao guild hall want to see?"


    Wu Dong said calmly, his eyes sweeping all directions, with a resolute bearing, deterring people!


    "Go on."


    Ouyang Lin''s face was calm. He would not be surprised when he saw the big wind and waves. Although Wu Dong was strong, he could not arouse his fear.


    Even if Wu Dong trampled on the authority of Zhengdao guild hall, he didn''t mind cutting it here.


    "People''s lives are like weeds. In my opinion, it''s ok if the orthodox guild hall doesn''t exist!"


    When Wu Dong said this, the whole audience was in an uproar!


    "What is the boy talking about?"


    "How can he be so arrogant?"


    "It''s the opposite! He is looking for death. He dares to blaspheme the authority of the orthodox guild hall


    "I''m such a fool. I don''t know the rules at all!"


    Everyone was shocked by Wu Dong''s words!


    This is not to pay attention to the orthodox guild hall at all!


    You know, Zhengdao guild hall is one of the four forces in the dark city. There are so many experts. It''s just a little stranger who dares to speak big words here. I just don''t know how powerful it is!


    After hearing Wu Dong''s words, the branch leaders, who had already been unable to bear them, were burning with anger


    "President, this boy openly slanders the orthodox guild hall. He must not stay."


    Listen to these words, Ouyang Lin''s face above, but emerge a touch of strange luster.


    "No more!" Ouyang Lin interrupted the conversation with a wave and turned to Wu Dong Dao


    "Wu Dong, now I''ll appoint you as the president of the law enforcement branch of Zhengdao guild hall. Would you like to join Zhengdao guild hall?"


    Ouyang Lin''s words suddenly changed everyone''s face again!


    What''s the situation?


    Wu Dong challenged the authority of Zhengdao guild hall, but was appointed president of law enforcement branch instead?


    The position of this law enforcement branch is quite high, ranking first among the five branches!


    Hearing Ouyang Lin''s words, the faces of those branch presidents became rather ugly one by one!


    They really did not expect that Ouyang Lin would make such a decision!


    And the other people in the dark city were even more shocked. This kind of decision made them dumb!


    "This kid..."


    Mu Qianxue is also surprised and speechless. Shen Tu and Bai Luoluo are stunned. They look at mu Qianxue and finally know what mu Qianxue said before. Wu Dong is so evil.


    At this time, he undoubtedly directly conquered president Ouyang Lin!


    There are very few people who can be appreciated by Ouyang Lin, and Wu Dong is so young that he is directly appointed as the branch president. Moreover, he is also the president of the law enforcement branch who controls the criminal law of the whole Zhengdao guild hall. This is a step up to heaven!


    Shocked, they all looked at Wu Dong.


    At the moment, those branch Presidents were looking at him with gnashing teeth. Wu Dong was so ignorant that they rushed down and did it.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your kindness, but I''m used to being lonely and I don''t like bondage. I''m not qualified for the position of branch head."


    Wu Dong''s words aroused another exclamation!


    He refused?


    Who the hell is this guy?


    He is not willing to be the president of law enforcement branch. What does he want to do?


    Hearing Wu Dong''s words, the other branch presidents sneered one by one, saying in their hearts that Wu Dong was still aware of current affairs.


    But Ouyang Lin''s eyes wrinkled.


    "Why, Wu Dong, I can''t hold you Zunlong in Zhengdao guild hall?"


    This words say in the eye take cold idea.


    Wu Dong refused him, it was not to give his face!


    And for this kind of person, he can''t stay!


    Wu Dong looked directly at Ouyang Lin, naturally he could see a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    Wu Dong turned his mind and said with a smile:


    "Ha ha, I don''t know if the accusation of the president of the law enforcement branch can change many inappropriate rules of the Zhengdao guild hall? If I can, I can do it. "


    After hearing this, people realized that Wu Dong wanted to bargain!


    "Well! Boy, don''t be arrogant. You have no reason to be the president of law enforcement branch! "


    "Trying to change the rules of Zhengdao guild hall? Who do you think you are? "


    "In that case, I''ll see if you have the ability to be the president of the law enforcement branch!"


    Wu Dong''s words undoubtedly aroused public anger again!


    Suddenly, a club president jumped off the platform and landed on the battlefield!


    It''s naditon!


    He is the president of the finance and power branch. He controls the power, but he is very clear. He is only one step away from being the president of the law enforcement branch and can easily deprive the finance and power branch of its rights!


    Ouyang Lin has been in control of the hands of this position, he coveted for a long time, at this time he must take a hand!


    Shua


    Di Tong was highly respected. At this time, regardless of his face, he came to the battlefield and attacked Wu Dong directly!


    His body method is like a dragon and snake, and his speed is extremely fast. Obviously, he has also practiced the source of body method. Between his moves, he caused a lot of shouting around him!


    The head of the branch is fighting against each other, which is something that has never happened before!


    See Di Tong attack, palm brewing source force, waves swept, Wu Dong also dare not underestimate, dragon and Snake source skill to show!


    Shua!


    In an instant, Wu Dong''s body method changed and he could avoid the attack.


    Wu Dong, a strong man in the later stage of the first level source cultivation realm, naturally wants to explore. After all, the gap between them is too big, and he has just practiced the source strength, so he has to be careful!


    Di Tong did not hit, turned to stand still, his face suddenly appeared surprised.


    "Hum, boy, you can hide very quickly. It''s a pity that your accomplishments in the early stage of the first level source cultivation are dead in front of me!"


    In di Tong''s opinion, Wu Dong is about to collapse when he makes a move. Even if the stalemate lasts a little longer, it is his own incompetence!


    Shua!


    Di Tong once again blows out, the source strength condenses on the fist face, a cold breath vertical and horizontal impact, once again attacked the key of Wu Dong!


    "But that''s all. What are you bragging about?"


    At this moment, Wu Dong''s eyes were full of power, and his divine eyes were open. He could see the level of Di Tong''s realm, and even the running route of those power in di Tong''s body!


    Whew!


    Wu Dong steps out and evades the attack again. Di Tong''s moves keep changing, and the source power flows in his body. At the moment, Wu Dong seems to only focus on the direction of the flow of the source power!


    He can naturally use this power to judge the direction of the opponent''s attack, even the tactics!


    Di Tong has almost become a transparent person in Wu Dong''s eyes, and his moves have been exposed in advance through Yuanli!


    Whew, whew


    Di Tong kept attacking, while Wu Dong kept avoiding. He was able to avoid the attack easily every time!


    For a time, more than ten moves had passed, but di Tong could not meet Wu Dong!


    This scene also made people look shocked!


    "What? What is the level of existence of Wu Dong? "


    "The attack of President di Tongfen couldn''t win immediately in front of him. Even after these moves were used, they couldn''t touch his body!"


    "It''s a strange body method. It can evade the attack at the critical moment every time. It''s not bad at all. It''s really of a good level!"


    "This Wu Dong, can''t be another city strongman, come to play pig and eat tiger? If so, he must have some ulterior purpose when he came to the dark city! "


    "The boy is very good. I hope he won''t lose!"


    During the public discussion, some people even began to turn to Wu Dong in their hearts. Wu Dong''s previous performance made people admire him!


    He seems to have a lot of courage, although arrogant, but it seems that this kind of arrogance, when his strength gradually shows, it is not surprising!

 Chapter 1208

    "This..."


    At the moment, the most shocked is naditon!


    His face was full of amazement. He looked at Wu Dong''s figure in disbelief, and there were waves in his heart!


    Before he put out a series of moves, he naturally knows it well, moves ruthlessly, does not have the slightest left hand!


    However, under such a strong attack, he was unable to meet Wu Dong!


    For a moment, di Tong became angry, and a sense of anger filled his whole body. The source energy also began to appear a trace of killing!


    "Boy, you are very good! There are two brushes, but you are still going to die under my crazy lion source skill


    After the sound of Di''s phone call fell, the whole human source power suddenly surged. The burning anger, unexpectedly at this time, rose rapidly, combined with the source power, had the feeling of complementing each other!


    "The origin of wild lion? President di Tongfen even performed this kind of source skill. Has he succeeded in practicing this kind of source skill? "


    At this time, seeing the source skill of Di Tong, mu Qianxue outside the battlefield can''t help saying that his voice is a bit worried.


    "I don''t know if brother Wu can escape this disaster! The head of Nadi Tongfen just a few days ago gathered the source of the wild lion. The fighting power is amazing, and the power of destruction is by no means ordinary. The source skill is comparable... "


    On one side, Shen Tu also said solemnly.


    "Wu Dong''s methods are profound, and this time it should be no problem."


    There was an imperceptible firmness in Bai Luoluo''s beautiful eyes. When he spoke, he looked at Wu Dong''s action without blinking.


    It seems that the means Wu Dong has been using have surprised her every time.


    Wu Dong is not like an ordinary person. His every move is different from ordinary people''s indifference and free and easy. Even in the battle, he has always been calm and generous!


    However, after Di Tong performed the source technique of wild lion and condensed a wild lion into the source phase by using the source force, the whole audience suddenly exclaimed in a frenzy!


    "My God! It turned out to be the source of the mad lion! President di Tongfen has succeeded in cultivating this source skill! "


    "How wonderful! It''s really a big deal to be strong in the later stage of the first level source cultivation! "


    "Now, that boy of Wu Dong is going to lie down!"


    "That is, what does he use to fight with the dean of Ditong branch? There is no doubt that he will die... "


    Around the sound of a burst of discussion, almost everyone is no longer optimistic about Wu Dong!


    In absolute strength, no one will believe that miracles happen!


    However.


    At this time, on the battlefield, when he saw the source of the mad lion condensed by Di Tong, a look of contempt still appeared in Wu Dong''s eyes.


    At this time, in his eyes, he could see clearly the way that the internal force of the wild lion''s body worked!


    "Well, now I don''t have much source art to practice. Let''s copy the source image of the mad lion."


    Wu Dong smiles and suddenly moves all over!


    Hum, hum


    When the source force appeared in his body, his palms danced, and the source energy began to run rapidly with his exertion.


    It''s completely in accordance with the operation mode of the source force in the source phase of the mad lion exerted by naditon.


    Even as like as two peas, the energy of the source of Wu Dong is quite strong. But after a few breaths, he actually gathered together a face of all the people, and a lion who came to the same place as Dione''s, a similar lion.


    This scene, let the whole audience silence!


    Everyone was shocked to pieces!


    This scene is unbelievable. It''s impossible!


    "Gudu..."


    Even Ouyang Lin''s face became quite shocked!


    In any case, as like as two peas, Wu Dong could be able to show the source of the situation and even be the same as the devil.


    "How is that possible? It''s unbelievable


    "Crazy lion! This is Wu Dongfei, but he is the source of the lion. I can''t believe it. It''s a Arabian Night


    "How can this boy do this? This is the only person who can be qualified to practice at the level of President like Ditong! "


    "Incredible! It''s incredible... "


    All of us were shocked to death!


    And looking at the opposite that condenses out of the wild lion source phase, di Tong suddenly has a kind of desire to cry without tears!


    He can''t believe what happened in front of him!


    It took him more than half a year to acquire this original skill, and then he got some experience from it, which condensed the original appearance of crazy lion!


    However!


    Opposite this kid, but minute by minute condenses it, moreover, looks like the imposing manner compares with oneself also to be strong, this lets his innermost feelings undoubtedly collapse!


    "Come on, try, whose is better!"


    Wu Dong at this time, there is no unnecessary nonsense, looking at the complexion of the collapse of the tangled Di Tong, directly step out!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, that crazy lion source phase directly to di Tong impact and go!


    Violent fluctuations, the impact of the void are sounding, suddenly shocked all the faces changed!


    And at the moment, that di Tong is also tooth root Fierce bite, control crazy lion source phase, toward Wu Dong frontal bombardment come over!


    Bang


    When the two sources collided, there was a loud bang, and the source exploded. The violent source force fluctuated and shocked all sides, making this void in a violent shock!


    However, at this moment, Wu Dong''s eyes were wrinkled.


    He could see the impact of the source of the explosion in all directions!


    "Take it!"


    After seeing this scene, Wu Dong did not procrastinate at all. He directly displayed Wanhua Yuanlong Jue. All kinds of energy diffused out, and he easily swallowed those crazy power into his body.


    The condensation of the source phase is a highly pure source force. Therefore, even the afterwave energy is quite pure. When the source energy enters into Wu Dong''s Dantian, there is a sudden shock in his Dantian.


    "Well? This is... The change of breath. Is it a breakthrough? "


    Wu Dong is no doubt a rookie when he understands the realm of Yuanli cultivation, but at this time he clearly feels the changes in his body.


    At this moment, he felt his source energy soared, and the whole person''s breath also moved and climbed!


    "The first level of source cultivation? Well, try... "


    The promotion of Yuanli realm is only a moment.


    When Wu Dong turns around again and sees the opposite side, due to the explosion of two wild lion''s source phase, di Tong, who is impacted backward, starts to gather the source phase again and wants to attack continuously.


    Looking at the transparent person, the source of power in the body of the flow of Di Tong, Wu Dong did not give each other a chance.


    Shua!


    His body suddenly swept out, and the speed was very fast. He directly bullied Di Tong in front of him. Between the movements of his hands, he used a tricky hand to catch Di Tong''s pulse!


    In this moment!


    Di Tong''s original powerful breath of source power suddenly withered down!


    Even, his source power completely broke up in this instant, and the whole person was like a dead dog. He was held by Wu Dong''s pulse gate and did not move, but just sent out bursts of wailing!


    Wow


    There''s an uproar!


    Everyone didn''t come and react. When they saw that Wu Dong seemed to catch Ditong like a chicken, they all petrified on the spot!


    "Gudu... Is Ditong captured? How is that possible? "


    "Isn''t that amazing? After a move, the chairman of Tangtang Di Tong Branch, the crazy lion Yuan Xiang, burst into pieces. He was also caught by others like a chicken. This is... Unbelievable! "


    "Wu Dong is not an ordinary man. He must have a big secret!"


    "What a strange way! I just saw that part of the aftereffect of the source force got into his body! Is he the only one who swallows the source of his constitution? "


    "It''s amazing! There is no doubt that Wu Dong has won! "


    In the audience, after a shock, suddenly there were bursts of shouting, wave after wave, unprecedented!


    "It''s incredible that he won!"


    Mu Qianxue and Shen Tu Bai Luoluo are very moved at this time!


    Wu Dong''s methods have completely subverted their views on him.


    "This sub president, I''m sitting on the chair of law enforcement branch to revise the rules of Zhengdao guild hall. What''s your opinion?"


    Wu Dong threw his foot on di Tong''s chest and kicked him out. He immediately stood up with a negative hand and asked calmly.


    Under Wu Dong''s feet, di Tong felt that his internal organs were broken, and he had lost his bearing.


    "President! This... "


    At this time, on the rostrum, a group of branch presidents, after seeing this scene, became extremely ugly!


    They want to put forward some counter argument, but when they say it, they choke!


    "Good boy, I like it very much. If you have no objection, then Wu Dongxiao you will be the head of the law enforcement branch of Zhengdao guild hall."


    Ouyang Lin''s words are quite firm, and there is no chance to refute them.


    The next moment, the president of the hall of justice, actually stepped out directly, flew up, and fell down in the middle of the battlefield!


    The next moment, I came to Wu Dong and looked at him with a look of appreciation


    "Wu Dong, you will be the president of the law enforcement branch of Zhengdao guild hall in the future!"


    "As for the rules of Zhengdao guild hall, you can decide. The president has the full power to give you. If others have any objection, they will follow the rules of the law enforcement branch."


    Ouyang Lin''s attitude was clear, his words were heard, and he settled the matter directly.


    "Well, in that case, it''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    Wu Dong said calmly that he didn''t feel moved because he became the president of the law enforcement branch.


    And looking at Wu Dong who is so indifferent, Ouyang Lin suddenly feels a little frightened.


    This boy''s performance, so calm, identity must be very important, even in front of him, Ouyang Lin himself, feel like a dwarf!


    This feeling is very strange


    When he saw that even President Ouyang Lin had personally come to Wu Dong and expressed his mind, all the people on the scene could not help sighing and sighing.


    This Wu Dong, this is a soaring trend!


    Although some of the people in Zhengdao guild hall couldn''t accept this fact, they couldn''t accept it any more. They had to watch Wu Dong become the branch president of law enforcement with envy.


    And the next competition, Wu Dong naturally do not have to participate.


    Fortunately, after Wu Dong became the president of the law enforcement branch, his previous practice and the scene of opening the door of amnesty were once again imitated. Some strange yuan Xiu even came to Wu Dong after winning or losing to show his heart!


    Wu Dong didn''t know the identity of these people, but he counted all of them together. In the future, it will be useful!


    To come to this strange world and have some of your own people is naturally a good thing.


    When the battle was over, Wu Dong gathered all the winners and set out to set up his own law enforcement branch.


    Naturally, the power of the law enforcement branch has always been in Ouyang Lin''s hands. This time, Wu Dong didn''t choose from him. Instead, he chose all of them from these strange sources.


    It''s all fresh blood.


    Naturally, mu Qianxue, Shen Tu and Bai Luoluo were also brought into the camp by Wu Dong.


    Although some of these three people are not clear about the situation and do not have a high position in the orthodox guild hall, they are at least the people who have brought themselves into the circle. Now that they are the president of the law enforcement branch, they should not forget them.


    What''s more, although he didn''t do a good job in using the dark source mirror to protect himself before, he was still attacked by people using the source gun, but he should cherish his heart.


    In the whole Zhengdao guild hall, there are many buildings with strict hierarchy.


    At this time, Wu Dong naturally entered the most magnificent architecture and became a leader.


    A day later.


    In the area under the jurisdiction of the law enforcement branch, Wu Dong put some rules he sorted out into the hands of Mu Qianxue and others, and asked them to change the new rules according to their own requirements and inform the whole Zhengdao guild hall.


    For Wu Dong''s words, mu Qianxue and others are obviously obedient.


    Even Ouyang Lin was given full power to Wu Dong, so they had nothing to say.


    After all, in addition to the law of the jungle, Wu Dong also has to keep some benevolence. He can''t wipe out everything and do anything against the law of heaven.


    After finishing this thing, Wu Dong''s energy was also basically used in cultivation.


    After his status improved, he was able to enter more places.


    In the Zhengdao guild hall, there are various training rooms specially prepared for the high level. In these rooms, there are different kinds of source techniques and various training resources.


    And here, Wu Dong also knew that the common object in the world is called Yuandan.


    Yuandan is a kind of pill made by Yuandan master with the power of heaven and earth. It has rich power, which can be used for cultivation and circulation as the most basic currency.


    Although Wu Dong said that the new official took office three times, he left the integration of personnel and the cultivation of his subordinates to Mu Qianxue. He knew that his most important task was to improve his cultivation. Only when he was strong enough, could he be invincible forever.


    Huang Yulang will never die. Now is not the time. Once the time is ripe, he will not let the threat of the other side remain in the world.


    And the so-called opportunity is nothing more than the level of cultivation realm!


    Wu Dong entered a secret cultivation room.


    The power of the president of the law enforcement branch is only a little lower than that of the president, and higher than that of other branch presidents.


    Therefore, there are all kinds of cultivation resources in the secret room he practiced.


    This made Wu Dong quite satisfied. After entering the chamber of secrets, he devoted himself wholeheartedly to the cultivation state.


    The source Dan, the source martial arts, and even weapons came into view at this time, which made Wu Dong nod slightly.


    And then, he entered the state of cultivation, closed practice, no one is allowed to disturb.


    So closed, three days later, when Wu Dong came out of the secret room again, his whole breath changed again!


    In the middle stage of the original level one source cultivation realm, now after swallowing a lot of source Dan energy, I step into the later stage realm, only one step away from reaching the peak!


    In three days, such a big change can take place, which completely shocked everyone!


    "President Wu, your breath has changed so much? This is incredible


    At this time, when Wu Dong suddenly walked into the ordinary meeting hall, Mu Qian Xuedun was shocked and said that his beautiful eyes were full of thick disbelief!


    "It''s only a few days, and President Wu has reached the first level of source cultivation? It''s horrible


    "It''s really incredible. President Wu, who are you? Can you tell us about it? "


    Shen Tu Bai Luoluo also said with a complicated face.


    Now, in front of Wu Dong, the three of them are honest and docile. How can they still look like before?


    Wu Dong in their hearts, it has become a god of war in general, has become the object of their worship!


    Listening to these people''s words, Wu Dong waved his hand calmly


    "Cut the crap. What''s up with the cultivation of the law enforcement branch in the past three days?"


    Wu Dong went straight to the point.


    When they heard this, the three of them were upright and didn''t dare to be a bit loose


    "President Wu, there are more than 30 people in total, half of them are source practitioners, but they can''t practice. It seems that their accomplishments have been suppressed and can''t be resolved."


    Mu Qianxue said with a frown.


    Hearing this, Wu Dong''s face changed slightly.


    "Sure enough, they are all from different planes, otherwise they would not be suppressed and unable to practice."


    Wu Dong shook his head indifferently and looked at the three people


    "Let''s go. Our team must be expanded. The law enforcement branch can''t lag behind other branches. This is not allowed."


    "In addition, the cultivation of the three of you will also improve your schedule as soon as possible. Now your combat effectiveness is worse than that of a rookie."


    Wu Dong said this very impolitely. He didn''t want to save face. Shen Tu didn''t matter. The two girls'' pretty faces turned red, and the rosy clouds flew to the tip of their ears.


    "Chairman Wu, we are not yuanxiu. If you want to train, you can only train Qianxue."


    "Yes, yes, President Wu. Qianxue will be handed over to you in the future. You have to teach her well. We don''t have to. It''s not yuanxiu. No matter how tough the body is, we are just ordinary people."


    Bai Luoluo and Shen Tu sing together and successfully push mu Qianxue out.


    Hearing this, Wu Dong took a look at them and immediately nodded


    "Well, you two are not expected to get married and have children as soon as possible."


    Er


    Wu Dong''s words suddenly made the three people confused!


    How could such an enigmatic person make such a joke?


    "Let''s go and have a look at the 15 yuanxiu. Since they have come to this world, I will stimulate their potential and not let them be rubbish!"


    With these words, Wu Dong stepped out and immediately came to a quite spacious training hall.


    When a group of people saw Wu Dong coming, they immediately got up to greet each other. Their faces were all respectful.


    After saying hello, Wu Dong said directly:


    "Fifteen yuan Xiu, now, how do you feel about your fighting power?"


    As soon as Wu Dong''s words came out, people began to tangle.


    Seeing that they did not speak, Wu Dong continued


    "Does anyone think they''re rubbish? Stand up. "


    There was another struggle, but no one came forward.


    "Well, since they are not rubbish, now, immediately, go to the dark city management office and screw Huang Yulang''s head off for me."


    This words a, the public all momentary muddle!

 Chapter 1209

    Hearing Wu Dong''s words, a group of people were all confused!


    "Chairman Wu, that Huang Yulang is not an ordinary person. Kill him. I''m afraid there will be a big man in the dark city to solve this matter!"


    Someone said suddenly, with a look of fear.


    "It''s true that before Huang Yulang''s father''s funeral, some big people arranged for people to come. President Wu, the enemy has been watching in the rear. If we act rashly, I''m afraid we have no chance of winning."


    "I''m afraid that the big man behind Huang Yulang''s death is equal to the leader of our Zhengdao guild hall. Huang Yulang is a useful chess piece. When his father dies, there won''t be any big news about that big man, but when Huang Yulang dies, it''s not so simple..."


    In recent days, everyone has heard about the funeral of Huang Yulang''s father. The magnificent scene, even listening to it, is shocking.


    Huang Yulang, the leader of the underground city pipeline bureau, is not yuanxiu, but the person behind him is yuanxiu. Moreover, he is not a person of the underground city, but he has the strength to stir up the underground city!


    Therefore, after hearing Wu Dong''s words, no one is willing to take action.


    Listening to their words, Wu Dong gave a cool smile


    "I just want to ask you now, who would like to go or not, you can find another way."


    Wu Dong''s indifferent words suddenly made a group of people wrinkle their eyes!


    Looking for another way? What does that mean? Is it driving people out?


    "Chairman Wu, I''ll go!"


    Tangled between, there is a source repair directly stood out, to Wu Dong face some decidedly said.


    "Since I am president Wu''s person, I will obey his orders in the future."


    "I''ll go too! President Wu is my benefactor. I was on the battlefield before. If it wasn''t for president Wu, I would be dead now. I''m afraid of a ball! "


    "I''ll go too! Isn''t he just an ordinary person? Cut his head, easy freehand


    Among the 15 source practitioners, five came forward, while the other ten were confused and didn''t make a statement.


    Looking at this scene, Wu Dong nodded with a smile and said to the five people:


    "Now, follow me."


    Wu Dong said and walked away. He took the five people to his own cultivation place.


    "President Wu, don''t you want to take action? How did you get us here? "


    A man named Fenglei asked, and the others were all stunned.


    "If you are willing to work for me, I will not be ungrateful. These three days, you are here to practice. I personally guide your practice."


    This words a, immediately several people all startled.


    Mu Qianxue, who followed her, wrinkled her beautiful eyes.


    It seems that Wu Dong has his own plan.


    And mu Qianxue is also deeply aware of Wu Dong''s means.


    During the three days of cultivation, he not only improved his cultivation level, but also gave her a few random instructions, which improved her combat power greatly!


    So at this time, mu Qianxue deeply felt that these five people were lucky.


    However, this kind of luck is also due to their loyalty to Wu Dong.


    After all, only five of them are willing to play for Wu Dong. The other ten are not so lucky.


    "Thank you, President Wu!"


    Fenglei five people suddenly excited.


    They have also seen Wu Dong''s means. On that battlefield, he is fearless in the face of danger and has profound means. He is just a man of God!


    Now, this god man is willing to instruct them to practice. It''s a great luck!


    "Now, let''s show you all the source skills you practiced."


    Wu Dong said to the five people, and immediately the five people showed their source skills one after another. At this time, Wu Dong opened his own eyes and saw clearly the operation of the source forces in the five people!


    When that Fenglei was the first to use the source technique, Wu Dong said directly:


    "The level of your source skill is not low, just because there is a blood stasis in your right arm to block the running track of the source force. You try to run all the source forces through the track on one side of your right arm for a week to flush away the blood stasis."


    When Wu Dong''s words fall, the wind and thunder are shocked!


    "My right arm is really injured. Every time I practice, I feel pain, which affects my practice. Now, I''ll try..."


    The wind and thunder started to act directly.


    Hum, hum


    And when he added all the source forces in his body to this track, suddenly, a sharp pain swept over his whole body!


    The whole person gnashes his teeth. In an instant, the forehead is full of fine beads of sweat!


    We can imagine how unbearable this sudden pain is!


    However, this situation is just between breathing, that is, disappear!


    Instead, Fenglei felt comfortable and happy all over his body, even made him feel the pain before. Was he dreaming!


    The source force began to run wildly in his body. This time, the track blocked by blood stasis was completely opened. With his source force cultivation, the blood stasis continued to run in his body, and finally a mouthful of blood spurted out!


    Wind and thunder completely follow Wu Dong''s instructions, and this is what happened.


    And the wind and thunder spit blood, this scene immediately let a few people all a burst of dazzle!


    "This... What''s the situation?"


    "Why did you vomit blood? President Wu, this is... "


    People began to wonder, and even doubted whether Wu Dong really knew how to solve the problem.


    However, Wu Dong did not speak. Instead, he took a look at the wind and thunder


    "How do you feel now?"


    At this moment, deep in my heart, it is a storm!


    Hearing Wu Dong''s words, Feng Lei immediately knelt down and kowtowed!


    "Thank you, President Wu! After the storm, President Wu is the only one to look forward to


    Hearing this, people were confused.


    You have vomited blood. How can you still look like this?


    "Get up, your realm can be improved immediately. Now, go to the finance branch to get the 100 yuan pill. I''ve been working hard these days. I want to break through to the medium level, but it will come naturally."


    Listening to this, the wind and thunder are overjoyed!


    The reason why he was so devout and knelt down to Wu Dong at this time was that he deeply knew the pain he had experienced in his previous cultivation!


    Every time he practiced, even when he was running the source force, the sharp pain in his right arm made him sweat repeatedly, and even stopped practicing because he couldn''t bear it!


    Wu Dong''s advice undoubtedly made his cultivation full of vitality again!


    "Gudu..."


    At this time, seeing that the breath of wind and thunder had changed, seeing that the blood he had just spit out was black blood, people realized that Wu Dong was really an expert!


    So the next few people were very excited to listen to Wu Dong''s advice and began to quickly overcome their own bottleneck. Almost all the problems encountered in the previous cultivation were solved in Wu Dong''s words.


    This strengthened their heart to Wu Dong!


    After pointing out five people, Wu Dong didn''t let them take action immediately to destroy Huang Yulang.


    He was just trying.


    Now, Fenglei five people have obviously become his confidants. He wants such people.


    After five people were instructed, when Wu Dong returned to his room, a familiar figure came to the door, and it was Qin Guang, the patrol leader.


    Seeing Qin Guang coming, Wu Dong naturally knew what he was doing.


    "Chairman Wu! I am coming! Ha ha ha, this is a little bit of my heart. Please accept it. "


    Qin Guangren not only came, but also brought a ring.


    "Najie?"


    How old is Wu Dong''s vision? Although I am in this dark space, I can guess that this ring is the magic weapon of storage, Najie!


    However, looking at Qin Guang''s appearance at this time, he can see that this kind of Najie is rare at least in the dark city.


    "President Wu has a good eye! This is the Najie that I asked someone to buy. Let''s talk about it! I don''t know if Chairman Wu has time to help me solve it now... "


    Qin Guang rubbed his hands and said with a compliment on his face.


    "This Najie is valuable. I won''t accept it. I can''t break my promise now. Come on."


    Wu Dong plays with Najie. After taking a look, he gives it back to Qin Guang.


    Obviously, he doesn''t accept it!


    "This..."


    Seeing that Wu Dong didn''t accept the ring, Qin Guang was shocked!


    He was shocked!


    Najie and other treasures, even in the whole dark city, I''m afraid only a few high-level forces have the strength and financial resources!


    If it wasn''t for his injury, which greatly affected his cultivation, Qin Guang would not have spent a lot of Yuan Dan, and asked for talents to get this Najie!


    But Wu Dong didn''t!


    What''s more, Wu Donggang''s words were so calm and dignified, and even showed admiration!


    This is the tolerance of the people in the orthodox guild hall!


    "President Wu, you have to accept it! This is a little bit of my heart. You must take it! "


    Qin Guang said to Wu Dong again, with a heart of admiration in his eyes.


    The more Wu Dong is like this, the more determined he is. Wu Dong is by no means an ordinary person!


    And such a person, once there is a chance, that is the dragon!


    He was unhappy with him before. Now he knows that he must change Wu Dong''s view on him completely!


    "I''ve already said that. I don''t want to repeat it a second time. Get down. "


    But Wu Dong said calmly, and then waved his hand to signal Qin Guang to get down!


    "That''s good! President Wu deserves to be the president of law enforcement. I admire him! "


    With that, Qin Guang lay down on a cushion.


    Wu Dong God''s eye is to see the crux of Qin Guang.


    "Captain Qin Guang, swallow one yuan Dan every day, and practice this set of source techniques I gave you at Zishi. Your internal injuries will naturally recover."


    Wu Dong said, pointing directly to Qin Guang''s head.


    Suddenly a message rushed into his mind.


    Qin Guang suddenly looks surprised!


    It seems that he has never encountered such a means to directly transmit the source information into his mind through a finger!


    "Thank you, President Wu! Chairman Wu, if you have any assignment in Zhengdao guild hall, please speak up! "


    Qin Guang was shocked!


    Wu Dong''s means in combat power have been quite shocking, but he did not realize that he had reached such a terrible level on the basis of medical ethics and various source techniques!


    He was so shocked that his eyes were full of disbelief!


    And shock, he is quite excited, can have Wu Dong''s advice, and the head out of a source of art, this is really let him excited!


    "Well, remember what I said and go back to practice."


    Wu Dong waved his hand.


    Immediately, Qin Guang left. When he left, he was even more determined. He must make more in-depth friends with people like Wu Dong


    After Qin Guang''s affairs were solved, Wu Dong was at leisure in the Zhengdao guild hall.


    However, the so-called leisure came down because he had arranged all the other things in Zhengdao guild hall, and he was determined to practice again.


    However, at the time of Wu Dong''s cultivation, in the Dark City Management Bureau, it was the undercurrent surging.


    "Brother Feng Kai, I didn''t expect that the boss would arrange you to come to help me revenge this time! Ha ha, you may not know Wu Dong''s means. He even challenged Ouyang Lin''s authority in the battle of Zhengdao guild hall. Now, he has become the law enforcement president of Zhengdao guild hall. He must not take it lightly! "


    It was Huang Yulang who spoke.


    Opposite Huang Yulang, a figure was sitting on a chair, breathing a cigarette ring in his mouth, calm and relaxed, and slowly opened his mouth


    "If I find a chance to do it, it''s just a little boy who can''t turn over any waves. In addition, this time I''m here, it''s the boss who has another task to arrange for you."


    Feng Kai has a strong voice. He is mature and dignified. Huang Yulang is a little brother in front of him!


    "Brother Feng Kai, please say it


    Huang Yu Lang Mou son a wrinkly, say.


    "The battle for the Lingyuan tower in Chicheng is about to begin. This time, the spirit beast in the Lingyuan tower will only appear once in the first ten years. The boss is going to decide. You should do it."


    With Feng Kai''s words, Huang Yulang''s face suddenly became dignified.


    "Don''t worry. This time, the boss will send some experts to help us. Just hide our eyes and ears with the competition between Chicheng and dark city. Finally, you must get the Lingyuan tower from the Dark City Management Bureau."


    As Feng Kai said, he turned it over and found a jade bottle out of thin air.


    "This is the elixir you''ve always wanted. It can help you gather the source core and step into the source cultivation."


    Huang Yulang was overjoyed to hear Feng Kai''s words!


    He repeatedly thanks:


    "Thank you, brother Feng Kai! Thank you for your care! Ha ha ha, I finally have a chance to become a yuanxiu! Ha ha ha... "


    Huang Yulang was very excited, but Feng Kai waved his hand


    "But remember, if you can''t get the Lingyuan pagoda, you can''t get the Dark City Management Bureau."


    As soon as these words came out, Huang Yulang gritted his teeth and said:


    "Don''t worry! Brother Feng Kai, no matter what the cost, I will succeed in this matter! "


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Now, send someone to watch the boy named Wu Dong. Once he appears, I will kill him directly."


    "Thank you, brother Feng Kai!"


    ¡­¡­


    In Wudong''s training place, Feng Lei and others, after his guidance, raised their cultivation level to the middle stage of the first level source cultivation!


    Wind and thunder even have signs of reaching the late stage!


    The progress of these three or two days is incredible, so that other people in the orthodox guild hall call to hell!


    However, what shocked them even more was that Wu Dong''s cultivation, in such a short period of time, actually reached the peak of the first level source cultivation!


    However, he didn''t flaunt around. After all, Ouyang Lin, the president of Zhengdao guild hall, was only in this realm.


    After learning about it, Ouyang Lin almost didn''t vomit blood directly!


    It''s a shock!


    In the chamber of the president.


    "You''ve all heard that Wu Dong''s realm has reached the peak of the first level source cultivation realm, and can be on an equal footing with me!"


    At this time, Ouyang Lin looked at a group of sub presidents present, and his face was full of excitement.


    "Mr. President, I''m afraid that this boy has entered the country so quickly. I''m afraid that he''s not a good Samaritan. He''s coming to Zhengdao guild hall to sneak into Chencang!"


    The president said directly.


    They obviously didn''t agree with Wu Dong. At such a young age, they had already surpassed their position!


    "Up to now, you don''t want to say that again. Wu Dong''s means are obvious to all. Besides, half a month later, there will be a competition between dark city and Chicheng for Lingyuan tower. Since Wu Dong is a member of our Zhengdao guild, we can let him take part in the war. As long as he takes part in the war, Lingyuan tower will enter the dark city, Put it in my guild hall! "


    As soon as the words came out, people were still a little tangled and stopped talking.


    you bet.


    If Wu Dong goes to war, they can be said to be in direct control of the whole situation!


    After all, the major forces of Chicheng and dark city compete for Lingyuan tower, but they all need the younger generation under the age of 20 to take part in the battle. Although they are powerful, they are not qualified at all.


    And Wu Dong has obviously become the most important person of Ouyang Lin!


    "The importance of Lingyuan pagoda is self-evident. As long as there is Lingyuan pagoda, the source energy in a city will follow the power, and the source power of heaven and earth can be changed by Lingyuan pagoda. It will benefit the people in our jurisdiction."


    "So this time, we will send young yuanxiu to take part in the competition under the leadership of Wu Dong. However, if Wu Dong is not willing, we may not have a good chance of winning. So, now, I want to arrange a task for you."


    Hearing this, everyone frowned.


    "I have received the news that there are experts from the Dark City Management Bureau. On the one hand, they want to fight for the Lingyuan pagoda. On the other hand, they want to avenge Huang Yulang for killing his father. They will take the opportunity to get rid of Wu Dong."


    "So now, I''ll arrange for you to get rid of all the experts in the Dark City Management Bureau and Huang Yulang first, so as to avoid worries in the future!"


    With these words, all the people present were surprised!


    Are they trying to please Wu Dong?


    Let them destroy Wu Dong''s opponent and please Wu Dong just because they are afraid that Wu Dong will refuse to participate in the battle of Lingyuan tower?

 Chapter 1210

    Ouyang Lin''s words, no doubt in his heart, has put Wu Dong in a very important position!


    The present position of any branch president is not as good as Wu Dong!


    They all understand people, and naturally they know that.


    In addition to being shocked, people''s minds also changed.


    Wu Dong really has that ability. Now that it''s over, it''s useless for them to say anything more, so they sigh in secret and finally listen to Ouyang Lin''s arrangement.


    Naturally, Ouyang Lin arranged for the high-level members of Zhengdao guild hall to join hands to deal with the Dark City Management Bureau, which soon spread to Wu Dong.


    In half a day.


    Between the main hall of the dark city and the area under the jurisdiction of the dark city authority, there is a scene that has never happened in ordinary times.


    The people of the Dark City Administration Bureau are exploring in secret, and the people of Zhengdao guild hall are also exploring in secret.


    When the people of Zhengdao guild hall found out the details of the other party, they started directly.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly a dull sound across, a shadow, was hit fly!


    On the side of Zhengdao guild hall, the leader was naditong''s branch president. His cultivation level reached the later stage of the first level of source cultivation. When he dealt with a subordinate of the Dark City Management Bureau, he naturally kicked him to death.


    "Up! You don''t have to stay behind to deal with them. Those who don''t surrender will be destroyed! "


    At the command of Di Tong, a group of people immediately started to fight against the minions of the Dark City Management Bureau!


    They are all yuan Xiu, and they are also the level of a group of high-level leaders. Under such attacks, the other side has no room to fight, and can only run away in confusion!


    Bang!


    Dark City Authority, the gate was suddenly knocked open, and the minions fled back to report!


    "What a shame! They did it first? Brother Feng Kai, please go out in person and kill that bastard Wu Dong! "


    "What? Wu Dong didn''t do it? A group of experts? Who is it? "


    "Gudu... Did Ditong bring someone here? This... "


    Listening to the report from the minions, Huang Yulang''s face turned green and white, but Feng Kai calmly waved his hand


    "Don''t be impatient. Gather your hands and fight back immediately."


    Looking at Feng Kai''s indifference, Huang Yulang''s face became calm.


    After all, Feng Kai''s Yuanli cultivation has reached the peak of the first level of Yuanli cultivation, which is on an equal footing with Ouyang Lin!


    When this sudden battle began, Wu Dong, who heard the news, naturally didn''t have a spare time. He took his subordinates and leisurely appeared in the street, and immediately saw Di Tong and other branch president rushing all the way to the direction where the dark city authority was located.


    Right now.


    Many people have appeared in this area under the jurisdiction of the dark city authority. Although these minions are not strong in fighting, they can not hold the ground. There are a large number of them, and they fight one after another.


    But in the face of absolute strength, they are still irresistible.


    Along the way, there were people lying on the ground, or even killed directly, and the whole street was in chaos. Suddenly, a group of people appeared in front of them. The first one was Feng Kai.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Feng Kai looked at the scene in front of him with his arms in his arms. With one blow, he directly flew a leader of the Zhengdao guild hall. The leader passed out.


    "Hum, who gives you the courage to fight against the dark city authority?"


    Feng Kai yelled angrily, and his whole body was full of strength. He showed the momentum of the first level of yuanxiu.


    "Gudu... This, this guy''s realm has reached the first level peak? I''m afraid we are not rivals! "


    See Feng Kai appear, that di whole body side, a cent president complexion fear of say, other people also complexion nervous.


    Among them, the most powerful is only the later stage. In the face of the top strong, I''m afraid that only when all of them join hands can they have a little chance of winning.


    "Huh, afraid of a ball? Aren''t we ready? The source of power given by the president is to fight him! "


    Di Tong took a deep breath, although he also had a touch of fear, but since he was well prepared, he didn''t have to be afraid and put it on his head!


    "Go on! Now I''m going to gather the source power and show it. The other people in the dark city authority don''t have to worry about it, and concentrate on killing that guy! "


    Hum


    When he finished, a light ball of source force appeared in his hand.


    Under the injection of a source force from Ditong, the ball of light met the storm and rose. In this way, it turned into a circular aperture, covering all the land within a radius of ten feet.


    "How could there be an array? Hehe, so what? In the face of absolute strength, you are nothing but ants! "


    Feng Kai was a little surprised by the methods of Di Tong and others, but he was only surprised for a moment.


    "You don''t have to do it. I''ll do it myself."


    Feng Kai waved his hand contemptuously to Huang Yulang and others. He didn''t care about Di Tong and others at all.


    It''s true that he has reached the top level of the first level of source cultivation, and he has this arrogant qualification.


    "Up! Gather all your resources and kill him together


    Di Tong gave an order to a group of powerful people in the orthodox guild hall, and all of them immediately moved quickly. Without any delay, they directly exerted the source force and gathered in the source force gathering array.


    And after the crowd showed the source force, the light of the way filled out in the array. In the area of ten feet, the source force was vertical and horizontal, and on the empty space in the middle, it seemed to form a killing array.


    When the killing array condensed, di Tong and others rushed forward one after another. In an instant, Feng Kai entered the killing array!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the killing array, there was a hurricane suddenly, and the strong wind from the source came, which was the sound in all directions.


    "Well! The mantis is pawning the cart


    Boom!


    Feng Kai was in the killing array. He felt the constant attack of the vigorous wind around him. When his body flashed, he hit one of them in the direction!


    Bang!


    Under the fist, the energy of the source force burst out. When the fist attacked the source force, it burst out with a dull sound. Under such an attack, the opponent''s body blinked in an instant, trying to escape!


    While he is avoiding, another direction of the array source force, Gangfeng, is also crazy to attack Feng Kai!


    Feng Kai''s fists are hard to beat, so he has to dodge!


    However, the energy of this source power gathering array has indeed improved the combat effectiveness of Di Tong and others to the extreme. After feeling the lethality, Feng Kai is also cautious not to take a positive attack, but to avoid the attack.


    For a moment, Feng Kai evaded in the array and waited for an opportunity to attack. He was deadlocked for a few minutes.


    "This guy''s fighting power is pretty good, but he doesn''t show any killer mace now. Once he has a unique skill to show, their array will be unbearable..."


    At this time, at the corner of the street, looking at the scene of the battlefield, Wu Dong frowned and said.


    He has seen that the attack power of Ditong and others is really strong when they use the array, but they have reached the peak, which is the biggest combat power they can break out.


    Not surprisingly!


    At the end of Wu Dong''s words, a faint light came out on Feng Kai''s finger in the killing array, and a weapon appeared in his hand.


    It''s a spear with blood red color.


    On the spear, the blood red energy surged, and it seemed that the source power gem was added to it. As Feng Kai poured the source power into the spear, the spear was shining and the blood light burst out, and one of the spears attacked one of them!


    Whew!


    Bang!


    When the spear appeared, a sharp sound of the vigorous wind suddenly sounded in the array. Under Feng Kai''s spear, he completely stabbed the source force protection on the body of the leader. The leader''s body directly broke away from the array and hit heavily on the wall. He fainted!


    This scene, immediately let Di Tong and others pale!


    "Fight back! Concentrate and attack him head on


    Boom!


    As Ditong''s voice fell, everyone gathered the source force and turned it into a bright white light. They directly attacked the crazy spear and left!


    Bang!


    A dull sound came out, and the vigorous wind continued to howl, sweeping all directions!


    At this moment, on the spear, the power of blood and color gathered, and everything around was shocked into afterwaves. Between the afterwaves, the whole array collapsed!


    Whew, whew!


    People''s shadows were shot backwards. They were badly hurt by the power of the array!


    "Ha ha ha! Crazy brother! The means are really extraordinary


    Seeing that the array of Di Tong and others was broken, all of them were shocked and shot backward. Huang Yulang''s face suddenly became excited and directed them to fight back!


    At the moment of the burst of the array, di Tong and others, who were shocked, had complicated faces. At this moment, they seemed to know that they had messed up.


    At this time, a voice from far and near, a shadow, negative hand and stand, leisurely walk in general, suddenly let people face big change!


    "Wu Dong? President Wu, are you here? Great


    Ditong''s face was stunned, and he was immediately excited.


    Wu Dong''s combat effectiveness has also reached the peak of level 1 source cultivation. Maybe he has a chance to win!


    His appearance undoubtedly changed the situation of death in an instant!


    "Well! Brother Feng Kai! This bastard is Wu Dong! He burned the Dark City Management Bureau, killed my father, and asked brother Feng Kai to do it quickly to seriously hurt him. Then I tortured him so that he could not survive or die! "


    At the moment when Huang Yulang saw Wu Dong, he was gnashing his teeth. If it wasn''t for he was not Wu Dong''s opponent, he would have rushed up!


    "Oh? Boy, I''m young, but my breath is not weak. If you kneel down and kowtow to me now, I''ll consider letting you die more happily. "


    Feng Kai looks at Wu Dong, then sweeps a group of people behind Wu Dong and frowns.


    Obviously, he can see that the atmosphere of Fenglei and others is not weak. It seems that such a lineup is not the strength that Zhengdao guild should have


    "What are you? How dare you say that to our law enforcement President? "


    When Feng Kai''s voice fell, the wind and thunder directly stepped out, and his whole body was full of breath, which was infinitely close to the later stage of the first level source cultivation.


    This scene undoubtedly shocked Huang Yulang and others. He had watched the battle of Zhengdao guild hall before. Naturally, he was familiar with the figure of several people. Now they are following Wu Dong and become his younger brother, which makes Huang Yulang unable to accept!


    He naturally can see that Wu Dong is growing rapidly!


    And if he wants to avenge his father, he must not be allowed to continue to grow up!


    "How dare you talk to me like that?"


    Hearing Feng Lei''s words, Feng Kai''s face suddenly became very gloomy, and a sense of killing filled his body!


    Shua!


    The next moment, Feng Kai blows at the wind and thunder!


    Thunder words, no doubt let him angry, at this moment, he wants to directly cut it!


    At this moment, Wu Dong moved.


    With one blow, he went to face Feng Kai''s fist attack!


    Bang!


    The next moment, in the eyes of everyone''s consternation, the two people''s fists heavily bombarded together!


    With one punch, Feng Kaideng stepped back a few steps, and his breath was a little scattered. After stabilizing his figure, his face became completely gloomy!


    And Wu Dong at this time, after a punch, still standing proudly, motionless!


    This time, everyone was shocked!


    Make a decision!


    The fighting power of Feng Kai is very familiar to Ditong and others. They can''t defeat Feng Kai even though they have just used their array!


    And now, Wu Dong is just an understatement of a shot, to beat it back, what does this mean?


    What is the battle effectiveness of Wu Dong?


    "Where did you come from? How dare you pretend to be invincible even if you are not ashamed of your fighting power? "


    Wu Dong said with disdain, and immediately waved to Feng Lei and others


    "Kill Huang Yulang."


    Wind thunder a few people hear Wu Dong''s words, act immediately!


    But Huang Yulang''s face suddenly became frightened!


    Wu Dong''s means, he really knows too much, the source force gun can''t kill him, now, Feng Kai in his hands and eat shriveled, this let his heart emerge very bad premonition!


    "To die!"


    When Feng Lei and others attacked Huang Yulang, Feng Kai''s face changed and his spear came out!


    Just now, it was with this spear that he easily broke the array of Ditong and others, which shows the strength of this weapon!


    As soon as their faces changed, they felt the breath from the spear. They also stopped and turned to look at Wu Dong.


    "Shua!"


    Wu Dong''s figure rushed out quickly, and his palm suddenly grasped it. Suddenly, the void around him trembled, and a long snake came out!


    The snake burst out in an instant. The next moment, even when many people didn''t react, it coiled around Feng Kai''s spear!


    The ferocious snake head, with its tusks, tore at Feng Kai''s palm!


    Feng Kai was shocked!


    He never thought that Wu Dong had such a means. When he reacted, he had to discard his spear and quickly regress his figure!


    Just in a moment, Wu Dong reached for his hand and the spear fell into his hands.


    Shua!


    At the moment when Wu Dong grasped the spear, he pushed it with his backhand!


    Poof!


    The spear directly pierced Huang Yulang''s chest on the other side!


    Huang Yulang''s mouth bleeding, the whole person''s breath quickly withered down, before he fell to the ground, his eyes filled with thick unwilling.


    "What?"


    "Huang Yulang is dead. He killed Huang Yulang!"


    "Let''s go, let''s find a chance to run!"


    "What a terrible boy! Even Feng Kai is not his opponent. We can''t take risks! "


    A group of younger brothers who followed Huang Yulang were full of horror at this time!


    In the hands of Wu Dong, Huang Yulang has no combat power at all!


    Even they all know that Huang Yulang has got a pill, which can make his hair and marrow wash and transform into a new man. Now it seems that the only way to become a source practitioner is to go to hell.


    "Boom!"


    Feng Kai''s teeth gave off a crackling sound.


    He was so gloomy that he could almost drip water!


    "Ignorant bastard, do you know who I am?"


    Feng Kai cheered coldly at Wu Dong.


    "Ha ha, no matter how noble I am, the only one who offends me is the dead."


    Wu Dong''s words were not very loud, but they shocked Feng Lei and others.


    What kind of person can say such bold words?


    "Well! Boy, the boss behind me is someone you can''t afford to offend. Huang Yulang is our subordinate in the dark city. If you kill him, you can''t escape this revenge from heaven and earth! "


    Feng Kai said with gnashing teeth, his eyes looking at Wu Dong''s spear, his face twitching.


    Although he didn''t have a big fight with Wu Dong, he had already seen the strength of Wu Dong through the skirmish. He might not be Wu Dong''s opponent!


    So at this time, he didn''t attack rashly, but he planned to leave!


    Heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. At the moment, there are no masters in their own camp except themselves. However, there are all the source practitioners in Zhengdao guild hall. This fight can''t be fought!


    "Ha ha, what''s your boss? It''s just a turtle. I''ll send you little fish to die. "


    Wu Dong''s words are plain, but in everyone''s ears, they all change!


    "How dare you abuse our boss! Good arrogant boy, you wait. I''ve written down your life by Feng Kai! "


    Feng Kai''s face was livid, but at last he gritted his teeth and put up with it. He waved to several subordinates of the Dark City Management Bureau and was about to leave.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Seeing that Feng Kai was about to leave, Wu Dong''s eyes moved, still calm.


    "Hand over the treasure in your hand, abandon your cultivation and knock your head 100 times. Otherwise, you can''t leave."


    When Wu Dong said this, everyone was shocked!


    This was what Feng Kai had threatened him before, but now he went back intact.


    "I''m going. You can''t stop me!"


    Feng Kai''s eyes were icy cold. After his voice fell, a source force wave rose from his feet. The next second, his whole body was three feet above the ground, and he shot at the distance.


    This scene, let Wu Dong heart move!


    "The source of flight? The boy has treasure on him. He can''t run away! "

 Chapter 1211

    Seeing Feng Kaishi''s flying skill on display and running away quickly, Wu Dong''s eyes were full of brilliance!


    He won''t let go of such flying skills!


    The dragon and Snake source skill has powerful attack power, but it lacks some body methods, and it is impossible to run at the critical moment.


    So


    Wu Dong was quick in eyes and hands. Without any delay, he directly attacked Feng Kai in the direction of his escape!


    Boom!


    In a flash, the source force burst out, and all the source forces in Dantian were mobilized. At this moment, the power of the burst out reached an unprecedented level!


    And it was such an attack, the speed is incomparable, the future will be able to escape ten meters of Feng Kai, a blow fly out!


    This move, not the slightest fancy, there is only a frenzy to the extreme source of energy, with a very frenzied speed, pouring out!


    The simplest and most effective attack!


    Bang!


    Feng Kai''s whole face suddenly changed. He felt that the wind was blowing on his back, and an unbearable force poured into his body between breathing, which made him completely uncontrollable. After a long distance, he fell to the ground in embarrassment!


    Whew


    When Feng Kai fell to the ground, a gust of wind was heard in the rear. Wu Dong stepped on him. Suddenly, blood came out of the corners of Feng Kai''s mouth, and his internal organs felt that they were going to break apart!


    "I didn''t let you go. What''s your hurry?"


    Wu Dong said in a calm voice


    "Hand over your flying source skill, maybe I can let you leave alive, otherwise, you will die, you should think about it."


    With these words, Feng Kai''s face became ferocious!


    He did not expect that he would be reduced to such a state here!


    He didn''t escape from Wu Dong even if he used his light feather flying skill!


    At this moment, Feng Kai felt a sense of panic filled his whole body!


    He doesn''t doubt Wu Dong''s words. If he can''t meet Wu Dong''s requirements, I''m afraid he will be doomed today!


    "Good! I''ll give it to you! Let me go


    Feng Kai gritted his teeth, and when he said this, Wu Dong once again said with a cool smile:


    "Why, you give me the terms?"


    Hum


    As soon as the words came out, Wu Dong''s foot was penetrated directly into Feng Kai''s body, and he showed his teeth in pain. He only felt that there was a tearing force penetrating into his whole body, but he couldn''t make a sound at all!


    It''s amazing!


    Feng Kai felt that he was going to die soon!


    And finally!


    After several breaths, Wu Dong finally released his heel!


    Feng Kai is sweating on his forehead!


    Just now, he seems to have experienced the taste of death!


    That kind of feeling, it''s life is not like death!


    "Come on."


    Wu Dong said calmly.


    After struggling on the ground for a while, Feng Kai finally stood up and felt soreness all over. He only felt that it was a good thing that he could live.


    Feng Kai turned his hand and took out a feather.


    And Wu Dong''s eyes fell on this feather and immediately wrinkled his eyes.


    "How to use this thing?"


    "This is a feather of jiuxiao red tailed Finch, which I asked for from an old man at a high price. It contains the meaning of flying. I only know less than one tenth of it. Now, here you are, just ask you to let me go."


    Feng Kai''s words are sincere, with a pious look on his face.


    "Hehe, do you fool me with a feather?"


    Wu Dong grabbed the feather and continued to sneer


    "Is your life worth only a feather?"


    As soon as he said that, von Keaton gritted his teeth!


    It''s too black!


    The feather of jiuxiao red tailed finch is very valuable. If it wasn''t for his poor understanding and no one''s guidance, he wouldn''t only cultivate such a lost realm!


    If Wu Dong wants to catch him, he will be delusional!


    "Among my precepts, there are --"


    Feng Kai had not finished his words, but Wu Dong grabbed him.


    "Well, I''ll keep it. You go."


    Wu Dong waved his hand indifferently, regardless of Feng Kai''s painful face.


    He didn''t have any family background!


    After Wu Dong got the Najie, he put up the feathers of the red tailed bird, and then said to a group of people behind him:


    "Let''s go. The Dark City Management Bureau will be destroyed together. After that, the orthodox guild hall will be the only one in the dark city. If anyone doesn''t agree, go to war, I say."


    Hearing Wu Dong''s words, not only the Fenglei and others who followed him were shocked, but also the branch Presidents were deeply shocked by Wu Dong''s words!


    This boy is so arrogant!


    However, he does have that ability!


    Who is Feng Kai?


    Yuan Xiu, who had reached that level, had no fighting power in front of Wu Dong. He was a bad star and could not be provoked!


    For a moment, people''s minds turned.


    Wu Dong is highly valued by Ouyang Lin in the Zhengdao guild hall. Now it seems that the president''s vision is just too old. With Wu Dong''s means, in time, he will be able to take the Zhengdao guild hall and create a more shocking reputation for them!


    So, at this time, even the thoughts of those branch presidents have undergone earth shaking changes, and the original dissatisfaction with Wu Dong has disappeared!


    After such a thought came into being, under the command of Wu Dong, they were completely obedient to Wu Dong''s orders. A group of people began to chase and kill the underground buildings where the Dark City Management Bureau was located!


    Along the way, a group of minions almost had no resistance, they were all taken down!


    They are a group of non source practitioners. They have no ability to resist under yuan Xiu!


    So, just a few minutes later, the dark city authority was completely swept up, and all the people were arrested. They did not dare to resist any more!


    Resistance, there is only one way to die!


    The reason why the dark city authority has been in the dark city for such a long time is because of their superiors in Chicheng!


    The mysterious big man who has a pivotal position in Chicheng controls the dark city authority. Tony Wong is their eye liner. They are always trying to catch strange sources and repair them and kill them.


    What puzzled all the people in the Dark City Management Bureau was why this time, Zhengdao guild hall was so strong and reckless, even the big guy behind them was not afraid.


    Of course, their confusion was soon revealed.


    The reason is that the number one figure like Wu Dong appeared in Zhengdao guild hall!


    This man is arrogant and domineering. He doesn''t pay attention to all the people who are against him. He doesn''t care about the so-called big guy behind the scenes of the Dark City Management Bureau!


    Under his leadership, the dark city authority became history in just half a day!


    All the wealth was moved into the orthodox guild hall!


    This battle directly shocked the whole dark city!


    Overnight, everyone seemed to know Wu Dong, his character and his spirit!


    In that war, the people saw his ability, and in this battle, they saw his arrogance and domineering!


    In addition to being shocked, many people also understand that Wu Dong has destroyed the Dark City Management Bureau in such a big way that the dark city will not be peaceful in the coming days. The mysterious big man behind the scenes in Chicheng will not give up


    In the main hall.


    In recent days, Ouyang Lin is afraid that Wu Dong will destroy the Dark City Management Bureau, offend the people of Chicheng, and lead to the anger of the mysterious big man in Chicheng!


    But in these days, Wu Dong is leisurely in his own training place, studying source art.


    From Feng Kai''s Najie, he got a lot of treasures, which could not be studied in a short time!


    However, in the past few days, his mind, except for cultivating attack martial arts, was almost all used on the flying skill, the feather of jiuxiao red tailed finch.


    With his research, the more he studies, the more he discovers the profound meaning contained in this feather. With his constant infusion of source force into it, he gets more and more insights.


    On the third day, a hearty laugh came from Wu Dong''s practice.


    Whew


    With this laugh, people can see that on the building of Zhengdao guild hall, a figure directly jumps down from above!


    At this moment, Wu Dong only felt that his body was as light as a feather. When a burst of source force roared out of his body, the speed of his coming down became quite slow. Although he was not as soft as a feather, he would not be killed even if he jumped at a height of 10000 meters!


    "My God! President Wu, this is... What is the magic source of cultivation? It''s a waste of time! "


    "Incredible! His breath is also rising. Has it reached the level of secondary source cultivation? "


    "A few days ago, he was still a first-class yuanxiu, so he was promoted to a second-class yuanxiu so quickly? Goo Doo... Unbelievable


    "Chairman Wu is a genius, otherwise he can''t do the things he did before. Ordinary people don''t dare to think about those things!"


    At this time, in this huge building, many people saw the scene of Wu Dong falling from the top of the building, one by one stunned!


    Shua!


    When Wu Dong finally came to the ground, his body was light, but suddenly turned into a streamer, shooting away at the dark city road in the distance!


    That kind of speed, instantly promoted to the extreme, it was several times faster than the speed that Feng Kai showed when he ran for his life that day!


    "What a pervert!"


    At the moment, at a window, mu qianxueshentu looked at the scene with a strong sense of shock.


    Wu Dong''s entry is so fast that they can''t adapt to it for a while and a half!


    "My Lord! hot wire! Good news


    After seeing the scene of Wu Dong, di Tong rushed directly into the president''s room of Zhengdao guild hall, looking very excited!


    Seeing that di Tong was so excited, Ouyang Lin raised his eyebrow: "say."


    "Wu dongfen, President of the school, has promoted his cultivation to the second level of source cultivation. Moreover, the source technique he practiced can be wasted in the air. It''s amazing, it''s amazing!"


    "What? Secondary source repair? In vain? This... "


    Ouyang Lin was completely confused in an instant!


    He can''t calm down!


    As the president of Zhengdao guild hall, he was no more than the peak of the first level source cultivation. However, Wu Dong completely surpassed him in such a short time!


    How does this make him continue to sit in the seat where he will grow up?


    "Good! Well, as long as he is strong enough, our Zhengdao guild hall can withstand the anger of Chicheng people! "


    Ouyang Lin sighed.


    It''s a small matter to be able to ensure that Zhengdao guild hall will not be destroyed by Chicheng people. It''s a big matter!


    For the mysterious boss of the Dark City Management Bureau in Chicheng, even Ouyang Lin is afraid!


    It''s a force in Chicheng. It''s called dark hall!


    And the helmsman of the dark hall is the mysterious big man of the Dark City Management Bureau. As for the state of his cultivation, no one knows!


    However, there is a legend about the mysterious big man among the cities in this place. It is said that three years ago, he was able to kill a big demon that was comparable to the initial stage of the second level source cultivation of human beings!


    Now, three years later, what level of terror he has reached is obviously unknown!


    "Hoo! Comfortable


    At this time, Wu Dong displayed the profound knowledge of the origin of the mysteries from the feathers of the red tailed Finch, and ran for a full 50 Li!


    At this moment, he came to a place that was inaccessible.


    Here, is a magnificent mountain range, in this mountain range, the sound of the roar of the source animal comes out, the sound is full of ferocious and violent meaning.


    However, when Wu Dong looked around, he was surprised to see the powerful power flowing in the void!


    Under the exertion of his divine eye, the whole mountain range has become a treasure land for cultivation!


    The strength of the source force is not equal to that of the dark city, or even the strength of the source force condensed by the array!


    "Here, although the source beast appears, but the source force is so majestic and powerful. Practicing here can last more than ten days in one day!"


    Shua!


    Wu Dong didn''t drag his feet. He flew directly towards the winding mountains!


    "Hoo


    When Wu Dong flew close to the ground all the way and appeared in this mountain peak, suddenly the rich and incomparable source force continuously penetrated into his nose. Under such powerful source force, he could clearly feel that the power in his body began to change.


    At this moment, the cultivation level that had just reached the second level of source cultivation was rapidly consolidated.


    Every breath is the accumulation of source force!


    Wu Dong used his eyes to observe, and found a place where the source force was stronger than the surrounding area. He planned to use Wanhua Yuanlong Jue to practice madly here, which would raise the cultivation level to a higher level again!


    Roar!


    However, when Wu Dong came to this place, suddenly there was a fierce roaring sound!


    The sound quickly approached, and immediately the mountain forest trembled, and the trees made a clattering sound at this time!


    Wu Dong quickly turned his head to see a huge figure appeared in the forest in front of him. He was frantically pounding at his position!


    There is a unicorn on the top of the head of Dayuan beast, with a faint green luster on the corner, giving people a very strange feeling!


    "What kind of animal is this? The combat power should have reached the peak of the first level source cultivation realm. However, this kind of combat power in front of me, I''m looking for death! "


    Shua!


    Wu Dong calmly smile, immediately to the source beast, a punch bombardment and go!


    What this fist exerts is exactly the source skill that Feng Kai has learned from his Najie in recent days. Six star explosion!


    Bang!


    Under Wu Dong''s fist, a wave of source force came out in an instant. On top of his fist, it coiled and impacted. The next second, it directly bombarded the head of that source beast!


    With a dull sound, the source force of the six star explosion made the sound of the first explosion in an instant!


    It''s just like a group of energy, ignited in an instant at this time!


    Whew!


    After this energy burst out, the huge source beast, which was three feet high and six feet long, was shot backward in an instant, and fell to more than ten feet away in an instant!


    Bang!


    When the animal landed, his whole body suddenly twitched!


    Under Wu Dong''s blow, he hit his big head, which made him dizzy. He couldn''t get up from the ground for a moment!


    "Whew!"


    Wu Dong didn''t give him a chance to stand up at all. He swept out quickly and hit again!


    The source technique of the six pointed star explosion condenses the source force in the body into the bright light of the six pointed star and bombards the animal''s head again!


    The six mischief star burst source technique is divided into six levels, each level is used to double the lethality!


    So, in the second dull roar of the sound, the head of this beast was unable to withstand such a powerful attack, instant explosion!


    Brain flower flies everywhere, the forest is filled with blood in an instant!


    "Er... It''s too rude..."


    Wu Dong shook his head. He felt for a while in the smashed big head.


    "There is no crystal nucleus or anything like that. It seems that the level of this source animal is still at a very low level, and even the crystal nucleus has not condensed."


    In other planes, demons and beasts have the crystal nucleus of demon Dan condensed, which contains very powerful energy. But now the source beast of this grade has not been able to condense the crystal nucleus, which naturally shows that the level of the source beast is not high.


    It also shows that one''s own cultivation level is only the lowest existence in this dark space-time.


    Wu Dong sighed. He looked around and made sure that there were no other animals except this one. He was at ease to cultivate here.


    In this space, the source force is rich. When he shows Wanhua Yuanlong Jue, the source force in the surrounding space is constantly converging towards his body!


    That level of fury is not comparable to that in the orthodox guild hall!


    After a period of cultivation, Wu Dong''s breath rose again and again, reaching an unprecedented height. At the beginning of the second level source cultivation, he jumped directly to the middle level!


    However, when he felt the changes in his body, he didn''t stop. Instead, he continued to practice. He wanted to have a try. What level could he be promoted to in this place full of energy!


    When Wu Dong went deep into the mountains and practiced madly.


    In that Chicheng, in a very magnificent building, there is a secluded chamber.


    At this time, in the secret room, there is a figure sitting in front of a chessboard.


    This man is an old man. At this time, he is playing chess with himself.


    At a certain moment, the door of the chamber of secrets was opened and a figure came in.


    "Lord Lei, we have made a clear investigation. That boy named Wu Dong has reached the peak of the first level of source cultivation! We''ll be able to get rid of it by arranging for someone to go there! "


    Hearing this, the old man did not raise his head, but said to the man directly:


    "Go ahead, how is Feng Kai''s injury?"


    "Lord Hui, Feng Kai, he... He''s dead."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the old man shook his hand suddenly!

 Chapter 1212

    "Dead? Feng Kai''s source force erosion is so severe. I''ve seen it myself, but I can''t resolve it. It seems that Wu Dong is a character. This time, I''ll arrange Zhang Shiren to go over and make sure that the dark city problem is properly solved. "


    "My Lord, Captain Zhang Shiren is in the early stage of the second level source cultivation. Did you send him? Is he overqualified?"


    "Do as I say."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Dark city.


    A day later.


    A group of people came to the front door of Zhengdao guild hall. They were bossy, arrogant, and didn''t pay attention to anyone.


    "Diddiddidi!"


    A burst of car horn honking sound came out, resounding in all corners of the main hall!


    "My Lord! No, someone has come to challenge. I''ve seen the leader! It''s Zhang Shiren in the dark hall of Chicheng. He''s a strong man in the early stage of secondary source cultivation! "


    Di Tong trotted all the way into Ouyang Lin''s room and said anxiously.


    "What? Zhang Shiren


    When Ouyang Lin heard this, his face became quite dignified!


    Other people on the scene were also nervous and looked at Ouyang Lin one after another.


    "I know him. He''s small hearted and has extraordinary fighting power. I''m not his opponent! What about Wu Dong? Why haven''t you come back yet? "


    "President, he... He won''t leave, will he?"


    "That''s right, president. Wu Dong is making trouble. He won''t leave this mess to us and run away on his own, will he?"


    "Goo Doo!"


    At this time, listening to the words of several branch presidents, Ouyang Linton''s face became quite complicated!


    "No!"


    Finally, Ouyang Lin gritted his teeth and said, "arrange people to find him as soon as possible. Let''s go out and deal with him first!"


    Said, Ouyang Lin complexion tangled, with a group of people toward the road outside the guild hall.


    At this time, the open space has been full of people, but also gathered some people to watch the bustling dark city.


    "Who are you? Don''t you know that my Zhengdao guild hall is an important place in the city? "


    Ouyang Lin at this time, although some fear in the heart, but it is still said with grace.


    "Hum, are you Ouyang Lin, the president of Zhengdao guild hall? Hand over the boy Wu Dong as soon as possible. Our adults just came to capture Wu Dong. It has nothing to do with you. However, if you are stubborn, don''t blame us for being rude. "


    On the side of Zhang Shiren''s body, a thin man with green hair on his head screamed with disdain.


    "Wu Dong is not in Zhengdao guild hall. Please come back another day."


    Ouyang Lin''s words said firmly that his majesty made people shudder.


    However, looking at Ouyang Lin''s attitude at this time, Zhang Shiren, with his arms in his arms, sneered and immediately said:


    "Ouyang Lin, I''ll count to three. If you don''t pay people, you''ll tear down your Zhengdao guild hall at once."


    With a look of arrogance, Zhang Shiren immediately waved his hand and stretched out three fingers


    "Three


    A word jumped out, and immediately he sneered, "up!"


    All of a sudden, a group of people on the side of the body shot one after another. At this moment, the field fell into a crazy fighting state!


    On this side of Zhengdao guild hall, the crowd didn''t react to it. There was a frenzied attack!


    "Stop it


    Ouyang Lin naturally knows that this group of people are from Chicheng. If they really fight, they are not rivals at all!


    Therefore, contradictions can not be further intensified!


    At least in Ouyang Lin''s opinion, we should try our best to hold back!


    Wait until Wu Dong shows up!


    However, Ouyang Lin has no bottom in his heart!


    However, at this time, looking at those people constantly attacking their own people, Ouyang Lin naturally made a direct impact and hit one of the Chicheng strongmen.


    Bang!


    Under one punch, the Chicheng strongman was directly in a dilemma, but Ouyang Lin was bombarded by a source fist!


    Under this blow, his body shot directly from the back, the whole person flew ten feet above the void, and fell to the ground again, and the corner of his mouth could not help spilling a mouthful of blood!


    "The president!"


    Seeing this scene, a group of people in Zhengdao guild hall were stunned!


    Ouyang Lin is the peak of the first level source cultivation, but in the hands of Zhang Shiren, there is no room for resistance at all, and he is blown away with one punch!


    Who else can stop him?


    "If you don''t hand it in, turn the orthodox guild hall upside down!"


    At the command of Zhang Shiren, a group of people rushed to the Zhengdao guild hall one after another. Each of them was full of vitality. Zhang Shiren was very leisurely and carried his hands on his back. Along the way, he kicked the strong men in the Zhengdao guild hall one by one. His arrogance and indifference made the onlookers gape!


    Although they were shocked, they all understood that today, the Zhengdao guild hall is going to end!


    And the culprit, Wu Dong, who provoked the big man behind the Dark City Management Bureau, is now running without a trace!


    A person, pit the whole guild hall!


    However!


    Just when Zhang Shiren was about to enter the gate of Zhengdao guild hall!


    All of a sudden, a figure came down from the sky and fell lightly in front of the gate, just like a door god, blocking everyone outside.


    "Wu Dong?"


    "President Wu, you are back!"


    "Great! President Wu is back! President Wu, you should hurry up. Our people are not their opponents at all, for they are dead and wounded! "


    Looking at a group of wailing people, Wu Dong''s face was filled with the sense of killing.


    "Now that you have come to die, I will help you!"


    Wu Dong''s words are cold, and his eyes look around at the people of Chicheng. Finally, his eyes fall on Zhang Shiren.


    "Are you Wu Dong? Dark City Authority, since you killed it, you should know the consequences you have to bear! "


    Zhang Shiren looked at Wu Dong contemptuously, but before his voice fell, a dull sound passed, and his whole body was like a broken kite, shooting backward towards the rear!


    Bang!


    The next moment, Zhang Shiren''s body fell to the ground in a mess. His face was ferocious and bloody. He convulsed on the ground for a few minutes and fainted at once!


    "What? This... How can this be? "


    "Zhang Shiren, he... He''s dead?"


    "With President Wu''s fist, Zhang Shiren died? He was a strong man at the beginning of the second level source cultivation


    "How can Chairman Wu''s breath be so powerful? Has his realm been improved? "


    "Incredible! It''s incredible


    All the people who saw this scene were very complicated, and they were shocked by Wu Dong''s methods!


    In the hearts of the people in the dark city, those who are strong in the second level source cultivation are invincible!


    But this strong man in front of Wu Dong, just a punch, will kill him!


    fantastic!


    It''s unbelievable!


    "Do you want me to do it or do it myself?"


    At this time, looking at the group of Chicheng strongmen, they were shocked to stop the attack. Wu Dong said calmly.


    "Goo Doo!"


    A group of people couldn''t help swallowing saliva. They looked at Zhang Shiren, who was killed by Wu Dong''s blow. They were all at a loss for a moment.


    No way, Wu Dong''s means are too powerful, Zhang Shiren is not an opponent, what can they say?


    Shua Shua!


    All of a sudden, this group of people began to flee!


    If they were attacked by Wu Dong, they would lose their lives!


    "Want to escape?"


    Shua!


    Wu Dong waved his hand to the crowd one after another, and immediately a group of people in Zhengdao guild hall chased those people directly!


    Wu Dong''s body, however, was directly chasing the one who escaped the fastest!


    His body method is elegant, and his speed is like lightning. Almost between breathing, he directly hit the strong man''s back with one punch.


    Bang!


    The strong man didn''t even howl, so he fell a dog to eat excrement and passed out!


    The people who saw this scene were so scared that their legs were weak. How could they have the strength to run away quickly?


    Under the crazy pursuit of a group of strong men in Zhengdao guild hall, they were captured one after another. They did not dare to resist at all!


    Because they deeply know that once they resist, there is really only one way to die!


    However, even if they didn''t resist, they were directly suppressed by a group of people in Zhengdao guild hall at the command of Wu Dong, and almost all of them were immediately abolished!


    Their previous attack on the people in the Zhengdao guild hall was like fighting to the death. There was no room for them to keep their hands!


    So at this time, a group of people in Zhengdao guild hall were also fierce. Although they were afraid because of the identity of the other party, they couldn''t care so much at this time. They all attacked and even killed those people.


    Looking at this scene, Ouyang Lin''s face, although a surprise color emerged, but also some dignified.


    Zhang Shiren has been destroyed by Wu Dong. He has offended the dark hall of Chicheng!


    The dark hall is very powerful. Their small dark city Zhengdao guild hall has no ability to compete with it!


    However, when he was entangled, Ouyang Lin looked at Wu Dong again.


    This young man seems to be their only hope


    After dealing with the matter of Chicheng, Wu Dong became the leader of the dark city Zhengdao guild hall automatically!


    Although Ouyang Lin didn''t abdicate, he obeyed Wu Dong''s arrangement. Wu Dong said everything about the cultivation of source power, and they would do it!


    No way. Ouyang Lin was deeply impressed by his strength!


    Just one day later, Wu Dong led a group of high-rise members of Zhengdao guild hall into the mountain forest hundreds of miles away!


    Before a group of people entered the forest, they were all afraid of the source animals. After all, this is a dangerous place that few people visit, and no one came here rashly.


    In addition, there are many animals in the mountain forest, but there are few elixirs for growth, so no one wants to come.


    When Wu Dong forced a group of people to come in, they were all extremely shocked to see the incredible scene!


    In a dense forest, they looked down into the forest below, and saw a group of powerful source animals, all gathered together. The strong smell of monsters filled their whole body made everyone shocked!


    "Well... How did these animals come together? Don''t they fight each other? "


    "President Wu, you brought us here to see the source beast, didn''t you?"


    "Each of these source beasts has strong fighting power, which is comparable to the human source cultivation in the second level source cultivation realm. Let''s not scare the snake, let''s leave quickly!"


    Listening to these words, Wu Dong said with a smile


    "You don''t have to be alarmed. All these source animals should be taken back to the orthodox guild hall as guardian animals."


    As soon as Wu Dong said this, everyone was stunned. He looked at Wu Dong in amazement and didn''t understand what he wanted to express.


    When people were shocked, they were even more shocked to see that after Wu Dong''s voice fell, the whole person immediately flew down to the place where a group of animals with more than 20 heads were located!


    "My God! What is president Wu doing? "


    "He''s looking for death! I want to die


    "They''ll tear him up!"


    Everyone''s face became quite shocked!


    However, what they were worried about did not happen.


    Among the shocked eyes of a group of people, they saw Wu Dong come down to a source beast below, and put out his hand to touch the back of the most powerful source beast. His face was as calm as water!


    However, when they saw Wu Dong coming down at this time, they were all silent. Some of them even fell asleep in the same place and could not see any sign of resistance!


    This scene, let everybody be shocked to be stunned!


    "Come down, they have been subdued by me. They will be the guardians of the orthodox guild hall. You are responsible for taking them away."


    Wu Dong looked at a group of stunned people and waved his hand.


    And hear Wu Dong this words, a group of people are completely ignorant force!


    Two days ago, when Wu Dong disappeared, he hid here and subdued so many animals?


    This is incredible!


    At that time, Wu Dong''s combat power was only at the end of the first level of source cultivation. But how could he reach the second level so quickly? Moreover, even Zhang Shiren was not his opponent at all?


    With a look of astonishment and shock, people are no longer procrastinating, and they are walking down one after another, one by one excited and surprised, scared and fresh!


    I''ve never been in close contact with such a powerful beast!


    What''s more, the thought of bringing these animals back to Zhengdao guild hall and becoming the guardians of Zhengdao guild hall brought people a lot of surprise and excitement!


    When more than 20 animals with huge breath, led by Wu Dong, walked on the Dark City Avenue and headed for the orthodox guild hall, this magnificent and amazing scene shocked all the people!


    This scene can be called a rare spectacle in a hundred years!


    After Wu Dong took these animals back, the people in Zhengdao guild hall were also very complicated. After experiencing the changes of fear, excitement, excitement, admiration and other emotions, they all became proud. Some people even went to the door to shuttle back and forth to get familiar with the animals.


    After Wu Dong had arranged for these animals to be guarded, he was once again in the state of cultivation.


    His task is quite urgent.


    Now, there are these source beasts in the dark city. Even if someone comes to make trouble in Chicheng, nothing will happen.


    Just when Wu Dong wanted to leave the dark city, President Ouyang Lin found him.


    "The battle of Lingyuan tower? It happens that I''m going to Chicheng. In that case, the president will arrange it. "


    When Ouyang Lin finds Wu Dong, he naturally talks about the Lingyuan Pagoda in front of him.


    This time, the battle for Lingyuan tower will be extremely cruel. Ouyang Lin has been informed that this time, there will be forces to arrange people to fight in five cities within a thousand miles.


    These five forces want to move the Lingyuan pagoda into their own city to benefit the common people. Within five years, it will be of great benefit to the city. The Lingyuan pagoda, which can gather great power, can even determine the position of the city it is in among the nearby cities.


    Ouyang Lin told Wu Dong a lot about the battle of Lingyuan pagoda. After all, they also participated in this battle five years ago, and they have some understanding of the problems that need to be paid attention to.


    What interests Wu Dong is that this time he seems to have got reliable news that Lingyuan beast has been bred in Lingyuan tower!


    The Lingyuan beast is the pure source force in Lingyuan tower, which has been operating in accordance with certain rules for a long time!


    If you can get this elf treasure, it will bring endless benefits to the source practitioner!


    Wu Dong is very interested in this, and naturally hopes to get some benefits in the so-called Lingyuan tower.


    Two days later, Wu Dong was in a state of cultivation.


    On the third day, luxury cars appeared in the open space in front of the main hall.


    Those are some dignified Dark City figures who came to meet them.


    Wu Dong wants to go to Chicheng to fight for Lingyuan tower. Naturally, many people come forward to please him at this time.


    In this regard, Wu Dong did not refuse to come. He was driven to Chicheng hundreds of miles away by luxury cars.


    At the end of this luxury car, Wu Dong specially arranged a heavy locomotive.


    According to his words, Lingyuan tower must be pulled to the dark city.


    This time, Feng Lei and others who followed Wu Dong came to Chicheng. After all, according to the rules, young people must be able to participate.


    This demand is no doubt no threat to Wu Dong.


    However, when they all came to Chicheng, this strange huge city also had some new impact on Wu Dong!


    There are many people in Chicheng, and many of them have strong breath. Among the 100 people walking on the street, there will be one yuanxiu.


    When people enter Chicheng, they go in the direction of Lingyuan tower. Along the way, many vehicles also go in that direction.


    To the place where Lingyuan tower is located, there has already been a sea of people!


    The bustle of Chicheng was incredible. It was unexpected to Wu Dong!


    "Such a lineup can surpass ten times the scale of the battle of our dark city Zhengdao guild hall!"


    At this time, a face of shock said.


    "Yes, it''s really good. It seems that the Lingyuan pagoda has a very high status. This battle can never be taken lightly."


    "Chairman Wu, it''s up to you whether the Lingyuan pagoda can be pulled back to the dark city this time."


    The young people of Fenglei all set their eyes on Wu Dong.


    They also believe that Wu Dong will take part in the battle. This battle has a great chance of winning!

 Chapter 1213

    When Wu Dong and others drove to the location of Lingyuan tower, a figure quickly ran into a secret room in the magnificent building of Chicheng.


    The secret room is still an old man, sitting cross knee, in front of a game of chess, he is still holding a piece in his hand, hesitating.


    "Lord Lei! The big deal is not good! "


    Whew


    Hearing the anxious voice, the old man named Lei frowned and was impatient. He didn''t hide it at all!


    "Whew..."


    When he was impatient, the indecisive chess piece in his hand flew out in an instant, and with a pop, it was nailed into the man''s left knee!


    Plop!


    The servant knelt down on the ground and showed his teeth in pain, but he didn''t dare to make a whine!


    "Mao is impetuous, remember next time? Go ahead. "


    Lord Lei took a deep breath and asked faintly.


    "My Lord! Zhang Shiren, he... He''s dead! "


    what?


    Hearing this, Lord Nalei''s face changed dramatically. He was so ferocious that he started to beat the case, and his whole body was full of force. Unexpectedly, a game of chess in front of him burst out one after another, and was deeply nailed into the wall on that side!


    Such a strong atmosphere, let the man kneel on the ground, deeply bowed his head, did not dare to lift up!


    "By whom?"


    "Wu Dong! It''s Wu Dong! The dark city authority has been destroyed! Now the boy doesn''t know where to bring back a group of source beasts with extraordinary fighting power to guard the dark city''s Zhengdao guild hall. Those who are not strong enough to reach the second level of source cultivation dare not enter at all! "


    The lower man gritted his teeth and endured the sharp pain in his knee.


    "Asshole!"


    "Check! Where is the boy now? I''m going to go out and kill him myself at once


    Lord Lei''s face is stirring and his voice is cold!


    "Lord Lei! It has been found out that he has come to Chicheng and is ready to participate in the battle of Lingyuan Tower! "


    "Good! I''ll go to the Lingyuan pagoda and call my beloved disillusioner. I''ll let the disillusioner blade this staff! "


    "Yes! My Lord


    The battle of Lingyuan Pagoda in Chicheng is once every five years. Today, there are a lot of people here!


    When Wu Dong and others came to the location of Lingyuan tower, they felt the unprecedented warm atmosphere here.


    Every war, there will be countless observers, and the number of people who participate in the war is also very large. Among the young disciples of various forces, after a cruel war, they can win the ownership of Lingyuan Tower!


    However, for this, Wu Dong did not care.


    Now that he''s here, he won''t come back empty handed.


    The heavy-duty locomotives are coming, so we can''t run in vain. This is what he said to Ouyang Lin before he left.


    At this moment, Wu Dong jumped over the crowd and looked at the empty and huge square ahead.


    In the center of the square, there are not so tall towers.


    The pagoda forest was arranged according to a certain rule. It seemed that the eight trigrams array was listed. Wu Dong looked directly through the Pagoda Forest and looked at the most central position.


    There, a relatively tall tower, standing there, is full of stars.


    And when that one appeared in Wu Dong''s sight, there were traces in his eyes!


    Traces of source force operation, traces of array circulation on the tower!


    Even, when his eyes moved towards the top of the tower, he saw a fiery red shadow of the source beast on the top of the tower!


    The whole tower in other people''s eyes, it is a building with a majestic source of force, can not see through.


    But in Wu Dong''s eyes, this tower has become a living creature with vitality. The source force is constantly roaring, just like the blood in the blood of the human body!


    "It''s a good thing. I''ll order it."


    Wu Dong calmly smile, spin even with the crowd, toward the war area line.


    There are all kinds of signs on the crowded ground. Those who take part in the battle of Lingyuan tower begin to enter various areas according to the signs.


    Wu Dong followed the crowd. After checking up and signing up, he came to a waiting area.


    This area is located on a high ground around the huge square. You can see the Lingyuan tower and the surrounding Tallinn, and then you can see the fighting scene clearly.


    In such a waiting time, many people have come to this waiting area.


    All of them are young source practitioners with different levels of cultivation.


    Feng Lei and others are looking around excitedly to understand the situation here, while Wu Dong is directly sleeping with his eyes closed, waiting for the opening of the war.


    With the passage of time, some leaders who presided over the battle for Lingyuan tower also came one after another and sat down on the highest rostrum.


    "Be quiet, everyone


    All of a sudden, a powerful voice came, and everyone shut up one after another.


    The speaker is full of vigor and vitality. It seems that there are many sources of strength in the void, spreading his voice all over the world!


    This is a kind of sound source technology. Once it is used, even if the sound is small, it can spread all over the world, so that everyone can hear their own voice.


    When this voice sounded, everyone knew that the battle of Lingyuan tower would start soon!


    "Everybody! Welcome to Chicheng


    "I am the deacon of this battle of Lingyuan tower, Haofeng! Now, let me introduce the leaders who came to this battle of Lingyuan tower and the forces of the cities that participated in this battle! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although such words resounded throughout the audience, no one was willing to listen to them, so deacon Haofeng quickly jumped to this link, and then read out the rules of battle.


    "This battle of Lingyuan pagoda has not changed much from five years ago. It is still three procedures. After all the participants pass the Tallinn assessment, they enter the Lingyuan pagoda and reach the top of the ninth floor Lingyuan pagoda before they pass the second level, and the third level is the contest between the winners of the second level! It will be carried out on the battle platform at the top of the Lingyuan tower, which attracts people''s attention! "


    Haofeng deacon did not say more, the game started directly!


    After all, no one is willing to listen to those unimportant words. People come here to participate in the fight or watch the game. For Hao Feng and other deacons who have participated in many battles, he knows this very well!


    When the battle began, there were more than 200 people in this waiting area, who came out one after another and walked into the passage connecting the Tallinn.


    "Disillusionment son, with your second level source cultivation''s top fighting power, won''t you let the master down?"


    At this time, on a seat, the dark hall Leida said to a young man beside him.


    "Master, don''t worry. It''s just a strange yuanxiu. In my hands, he can''t make any waves. If he enters the Lingyuan tower, I will destroy him."


    The young man, who is called disillusioner, said calmly, his voice full of disdain.


    "Go ahead. If you let me down, you will die in the tower. Don''t see me again."


    Lei''s face didn''t fluctuate at all, but his eyes followed the guidance of a servant next to him and looked in the direction of Wu Dong and others.


    "That''s the boy. Do you recognize him?"


    Lord Lei asks the disillusioner, who nods


    "Not only him, but all those who fight against me for Lingyuan tower will die in that tower."


    Disillusionment son''s words are rather gloomy. From his body, there is a wave of source force. In this wave, there seems to be a murderous opportunity.


    In a moment, disillusioned son entered that passage, but those who walked around him were a little far away from him, and their faces became quite scared.


    It''s easy to judge the strength of breath between source and practice.


    Disillusionment son is undoubtedly a dangerous person. He is at the top of the secondary source cultivation realm. Entering the crowd is just like a tiger into a sheep.


    "Chairman Wu, let''s go in, too."


    At this time, looking at the group of people entering the passage and walking towards the tower forest, Fenglei also said to Wu Dong.


    "Come on, once the battle breaks out, be careful. Let me go back alive. "


    "Yes! President Wu, don''t worry! "


    With that, Feng Lei and others followed Wu Dong and walked into the passage.


    When all the participants walked towards the Pagoda Forest, they all passed the pagodas around the Lingyuan pagoda according to the rules of the competition. They had to go through many hurdles before they could enter the central Lingyuan pagoda.


    Bang Bang


    And in the crowd into the piece of Tallinn, into the surrounding tower, when suddenly there is a dull roar burst out!


    The battle begins!


    Hearing these sounds, people around the seats were excited. One by one, they went through the space above the tower and looked at the fighting scene.


    Although we can''t see the whole picture, it''s really more exciting to see the scenes of figures fighting and breaking through the barrier in the tower from that space!


    Full of expectations and unpredictable results.


    "Come on, into the tower!"


    Wu Dong said to the wind and thunder, and he stepped out and entered one of the towers.


    Hum!


    When Wu Dong entered into the tower, a breath immediately rushed forward. The breath in front of him was flowing, enveloping all the people who entered the tower!


    In this breath, many people are excited:


    "What a rich source! If you can practice here, your strength will be improved quickly! "


    "Don''t act rashly. This is not the real Lingyuan pagoda. I''m afraid there are problems with the source power in it!"


    "You''re right, but you see, they''re beginning to absorb it!"


    There are so many people who do everything.


    There are some people with poor accomplishments. Although they are also afraid of the situation here, they naturally understand that they will not have a chance to win the game, and they will not be able to go to the final battle between the strong.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, they focused on all kinds of cultivation resources in these towers.


    The source of energy here is so abundant that it directly attracts the eyes of all of them.


    However, many of them are not moved.


    The final battle is to grab the Lingyuan pagoda. Those who are strong in cultivation will not focus on this kind of skirmish.


    When Wu Dong entered the tower, he parted ways with Feng Lei and others and acted separately.


    He went all the way up.


    The small tower around Lingyuan tower was built for the competition, so it is different from the conventional tower body. They must walk in the direction of the built path, and finally they can walk out of it.


    To get into the tower, you have to climb one tower after another, and finally walk down from the top. This is the only way to pass the tower.


    And each tower is nine stories high, and each tower has its own level, which can be described as one step at a time!


    Boom!


    When Wu Dong went ahead, there was a dull sound in front of him!


    Immediately I heard someone howling. It seemed that he was seriously attacked!


    "My God! He fell from the upper layer. What happened to it? "


    "Bang!"


    And at the moment of people''s consternation, the upper layer of space, once again from the stairs, and fell down a shadow!


    The man rolled down the stairs and fell to the bottom. He lost all his life and died completely!


    There''s an uproar!


    The strong in this layer are all shocked by this sudden scene!


    One by one, they began to look up at the second layer of space above, and immediately heard the sound of fighting from above!


    Bang bang!


    Waves come, and there is a voice of clamor and threat!


    "Go away! I saw it first! First come, first served


    "The capable know! I''m going to make up my mind about this weapon! "


    "Go to hell! Dare to rob my baby from the eagle martial arts school, boy, you are tired of living! "


    Bang bang!


    Naturally, there was a fierce fight in the upper space, and the reason for their fight was also heard by the people below. It was to snatch the treasure!


    People die for money and birds die for food. In this tower, the law of the jungle is interpreted incisively and vividly!


    At this moment, in the staircase leading to the upper space, some people hesitated when they saw this scene.


    However, there are still people who are trying to climb up.


    After all, there is nothing in the first floor, and a little source of energy is not attractive at all. Since there are treasures in the upper space, there will be more treasures in the upper floor!


    Therefore, under such circumstances, many people can''t help but rush up greedy people in their hearts!


    At this time, Wu Dong was walking leisurely in the first layer of space, and the source energy around him was revealed under his God''s eyes.


    At this time, the situation in his sight is that a source of energy, from some places within the tower, diffuses to the surrounding void.


    However, the sources of these forces are different, and there are some places where there are strange breath blessings in the source forces.


    After careful investigation by Wu Dong, it was determined that among these pure sources, there was a source with tasteless and colorless toxicity.


    As a result, it was difficult to distinguish the true from the false. Some people began to devour and absorb them after exploring and finding that there was no problem.


    Naturally, the toxicity will be swallowed into the body.


    Although there was no immediate reaction, Wu Dong knew that poisoning would happen sooner or later.


    "Hum!"


    When Wu Dong was observing, he directly displayed Wanhua Yuanlong Jue.


    All of a sudden, bursts of source force began to surge into his body.


    It''s very natural for Wu Dong to absorb it like this. He almost takes a walk and takes away all the energy!


    And the rest, there is only a source of virulence.


    Naturally, these virulent forces can be easily detected, and few people absorb them. This is a good thing.


    However, even so, some people with poor accomplishments and short knowledge still absorb these sources of power, so there is no way. Wu Dong shakes his head, and then begins to walk to the stairs leading to the second floor of space.


    Boom boom!


    Above the space, the sound of fierce fighting is constantly heard!


    After Wu Dong stepped into the second floor of the space, suddenly a sound of breaking the wind came from his side. Unexpectedly, a figure hit him directly!


    "To die!"


    Wu Dong looked surprised.


    He did not expect that someone should be so violent and attack himself directly. Can he bear it?


    Bang!


    Wu Dong blows out!


    Under one punch, the person who attacked himself was blown out and knocked down a group of people!


    This punch, powerful, instantly caused a group of people around the uproar!


    Immediately many people began to retreat, far away from Wu Dong, for fear of being attacked by this man with amazing fighting power.


    Wu Dong stepped forward, stepped on the source Xiu and asked:


    "Who are you? You''d better state your purpose, or you''ll die. "


    Wu Dong''s voice was indifferent. After he said this, he exerted himself under his feet. The man showed his teeth in pain and could not even speak!


    Wu Dong looked at all the people around him looking at himself. With a cold smile, he forced his feet and poured all the power into the man''s chest.


    The man even showed his teeth in pain, and even stopped howling, leaving only the sound of cold breath!


    "Oh, actually, I don''t want to know at all."


    Bang!


    When Wu Dong''s words fell, he kicked the man and went on with his hands behind his back.


    Goo Doo!


    Seeing Wu Dong''s calm posture, a group of people around him were all terrified. They looked at him and retreated one after another.


    As he walked forward, he turned his head and saw that on the wall of the second layer of Lingyuan tower, there were pictures and pictures inlaid. Under the pictures and pictures, there were stone pillars. At the top of the stone pillars, each was covered with a piece of red cloth, which attracted Wu Dong''s attention.


    However, when he looked at it, he saw that there was a layer of source force prohibition on it.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, when Wu Dong was looking at one of the stone pillars, a figure came out from the first floor. This person had a ferocious face and cried to Wu Dong:


    "I saw this treasure first. I''m trying to get rid of the ban. You can''t interfere, otherwise --"


    Pop!


    This person''s words have not finished, suddenly Wu Dong a raise hand, knot solid solid solid to pull it to fly out!


    The man hit the tower wall and passed out.


    "You have to have the ability to poke in front of Laozi. You can''t catch it with a slap. Isn''t it an act of seeking death?"

 Chapter 1214

    Wu Dong was so strong that he immediately made a group of people around him look terrible and step back one after another!


    As soon as he got to the second floor, he directly defeated the two strong men, and immediately gave them a challenge!


    The realm of those two people, as everyone can see, has reached the first level of source cultivation.


    Most of the yuanxiu who came here were just in this state.


    Therefore, Wu Dong''s combat effectiveness immediately shocked many strong men.


    However, Wu Dong ignored them. After defeating them, he looked at the red cloth again and stretched out his hand. Suddenly, a source of strength came out.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Between the whistling of Yuanli, the technique of Wanhua Yuanlong Jue directly shrouded in the prohibition, and the prohibition immediately sent out waves.


    At the time of this fluctuation, the prohibition began to relax, and the invisible forces disappeared in the void.


    Understatement dissolves the shackles of prohibition, which also amazes a group of people around.


    When they got here, they didn''t know how to resolve the prohibition, but this guy solved it every minute, which further showed that this man had extraordinary means.


    Shocked by Wu Dong''s methods, they all set their eyes on Wu Dong''s outstretched arm and wanted to see what was under the red cloth.


    Wu Dong did not rashly lift up the red cloth.


    It''s a source force that penetrates it and perceives what''s in it.


    And just as his perception was diffused out, he found a wave on the red cloth!


    Under the red cloth, there was nothing!


    Feeling this, Wu Dong frowned


    "It''s unexpected that the red cloth should be a treasure."


    However, at this time, Wu Dong did not show how excited, but leisurely picked up the red cloth and put it away.


    They only felt that the treasure under the red cloth had been taken away by Wu Dong, but they didn''t know that the red cloth was a treasure.


    After taking back the red cloth, Wu Dongfang felt that a faint strange force penetrated from the red cloth. Although it was not so violent, it was clearly felt by him.


    Wu Dong didn''t procrastinate. After putting away the red cloth, he went to the place where the next treasure was.


    However, he could feel that the other places had the same breath, and even the breath above the red cloth was not so strong, so he did not stop and continued to walk forward.


    After seeing Wu Dong go, those people in the rear went to those treasures that he let go, and began to use their means to break the ban, trying to take out the treasures.


    Wu Dong went on all the way. Suddenly, the system that had not made a sound for a long time suddenly made a sound


    "Congratulations to the host on Level 2."


    Huh?


    Wu Dong was stunned by the sudden voice


    "Achieve the second level task? Which is the second level mission? "


    Wu Dong only remembers that the first level task is to survive here, but now, he suddenly achieves the second level task, which makes him a little confused.


    "When you reach the peak of level 2 source cultivation, and get a yellow top spiritual treasure, the host''s combat power will sweep the level 2 source cultivation!"


    The sound of the system made Wu Dong understand.


    "Huangpin is a top level Lingbao? This piece of red cloth? Ha ha, that''s good. It''s a mistake. So, what are the three-level tasks? "


    "Within one month, become a level 4 source practitioner."


    Wu Dong frowned slightly, but he clenched his fist slightly.


    This task is not so difficult. After all, I have reached the peak of level 2 source cultivation. How long has it been?


    Although he also knew that it was more and more difficult for him to practice, it was common for him to solve the difficulties!


    In the second floor space, apart from the attractive place covered by the red cloth, there is nothing else to pay attention to. Many people continue to climb up. However, when Wu Dong comes to the passage of the third floor space, he suddenly sees a group of people holding both arms and staring at him, as if they are waiting for him.


    Some people passed by directly, but they didn''t care, but there were two figures lying on the ground, their breath was dispirited, and they were convulsed on the ground, which was obviously attacked.


    As Wu Dong walked by, one of them, a strong man with a scar like a centipede on his face, sneered


    "Boy, as you can see, if you want to go over, hand over the treasure under the red cloth, so that we won''t do it."


    The words are full of disdain.


    When this person said this, a group of people around also gloated at Wu Dong.


    "My friend, you''d better hand over the treasure you just collected. They are the people of the dark hall. The dark hall is powerful and can''t offend you!"


    At this time, on the side of Wu Dong''s body, a young man kindly reminded that there was a deep fear of the so-called people in the dark hall in his eyes.


    "Dark hall?"


    Wu Dong''s eyes wrinkled.


    But without the slightest fear:


    "Laozi, no matter what forces you are, get out of my way."


    As soon as Wu Dong said this, everyone around him was shocked.


    Obviously, I was shocked by what he said.


    "Brother, don''t you see that? The most powerful one of the people in the dark hall has reached the peak of level 1 source cultivation! "


    "Yes, there''s no need to lose your life here for a treasure!"


    "Look at those two people. I''m afraid they are hopeless!"


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid he''s doomed today because of his wild talk."


    There was a lot of discussion around.


    "Son of a bitch, you have a lot of guts!"


    At the moment, Wu Dong''s words undoubtedly caused the anger of the people in the dark hall.


    The strong man yelled at Wu Dong, and then he punched him


    "Make you arrogant!"


    Shua!


    Under this blow, the source force vibrated, and the momentum was not weak. The combat power had surpassed most of the source cultivation.


    However, in the face of this powerful blow, Wu Dong didn''t look at it. On one side of his body, he dodged the blow, and his right arm swung out and hit the man''s armpit heavily.


    Bang!


    A dull sound rang out, and the man shot out in an instant. Half of his body had lost its sense, whining and twitching on the ground.


    "What? This... How can this be? "


    Between Wu Dong''s actions, he directly shocked everyone!


    All the people who saw this scene were shocked by his means again, and their faces were full of wonder!


    "Boy, how dare you fight even the strong one in the dark hall? I don''t think you have enough of life! Give it to me, kill him, and make it impossible for him to walk out of the tower alive! "


    Suddenly, one of the strong men in the dark hall, whose cultivation level reached the second level, gave an order and directed the people behind him to attack Wu Dong.


    Deng Deng Deng!


    Hearing this, all around immediately evacuated out of an open space!


    Although a large number of people, but also quickly withdraw, and even some directly fled to the lower!


    There is no way. This man in the dark hall has great fighting power, and Wu Dong is by no means a layman, so there must be a fierce fight between them!


    They were afraid of the fish pond, so they evacuated one after another!


    Shua Shua!


    The people of the dark hall besieged and attacked one after another. Although they were unarmed one by one, the fluctuation of the source force was quite amazing. The wind was blowing, and they attacked Wu Dong one after another!


    The leader of the second level source cultivation realm, however, held his arms and looked coldly at Wu Dong, waiting for him to be defeated.


    However, the next moment, what everyone did not expect was that Wu Dong''s body moved in an instant. Before those dark hall strongmen could react, his figure appeared in front of the second level source cultivation strongman!


    Boom!


    A fist blows out, the surging source power diffuses, unexpectedly is turns into the source appearance, a huge fist suddenly fell to that person''s head!


    This sudden scene, let all people have no reaction!


    When they were looking at the past, the second level source xiuqiang was killed directly!


    His head was blown out, but his body stood still in place. This scene is very terrible!


    "Er..."


    Everyone was stunned!


    They really can''t imagine that Wu Dong is so strong!


    Bang!


    He gently pointed out that the point on the man''s chest, the body just fell down.


    The bloody air immediately diffuses out, and the atmosphere in the tower becomes gloomy and ferocious!


    At this time, the dark hall strongmen who were attacking Wu Dong turned around one by one and saw that their leader''s head was smashed to pieces and died on the spot. They were numb and petrified on the spot!


    "Rubbish."


    Wu Dong shook his head speechless. After taking the man''s Najie, he turned around and looked at the strong men in the dark hall. He said in a cold voice:


    "If you don''t want to die, buy your life."


    This words say lightly, but listen to in the public ear, but have thick indisputable!


    Among the astonished eyes of a group of people around, those strong people in the dark hall didn''t neglect them at all and contributed their treasures one after another!


    Even Wu Dong saw the red cloth they had snatched from the two men who had fallen on the ground before, and the treasure covered under the red cloth.


    However, the level of this treasure was not high, not higher than the level of the red cloth he collected, so he put it into the Najie.


    After collecting all the treasures, Wu Dong did not look at those people, but directly raised his legs to the three-tier space.


    And in this second space, everyone was shocked by Wu Dong''s means!


    They looked at the brain overflowing dark hall leader, one by one complexion is incomparably complex, in the heart suffused with rough waves!


    "Who is this man? I''ve never heard of such a person! "


    "We''d better go to elder martial brother disillusionment! This boy has killed our people in the dark hall. He can''t be spared! "


    "Brother disillusionment, I''m afraid he has already climbed to the top of the tower? I''m afraid we can''t get there! "


    "Hum, no matter what, this boy killed our people and robbed our treasure. He can''t be spared!"


    A group of people in the dark hall talked about the way one after another, and their eyes were full of complexity!


    And around those people are also a face full of incredible!


    Wu Dong''s identity made them guess one after another. It''s rare that they dare to clamor with the dark hall!


    What''s more, Wu Dong is still alone, which is really amazing for his identity.


    At this point.


    Wu Dong walked directly to the third floor.


    Here, almost no one knows him. Before he killed the strong man in the dark hall, people here naturally didn''t see him. So when he appeared here, a group of people around him looked at him cautiously, with the meaning of fortification in their eyes.


    Wu Dong naturally did not pay attention to these people. He continued to walk leisurely in the tower. The third floor of the tower seems to be completely different from the two floors below.


    When he looked around, he was surprised to see a series of streamer like light curtains swimming in this layer of space. Among those light curtains, there was a strong source of power gathering, forming a series of source phases!


    "The source? This is unexpected. It seems that the power of the array here is arranged by an expert, but... The sources are all arrows and daggers, and the killing power should be not weak... "


    Wu Dong watched the light curtain flow above his head, in which there was a constant transformation of energy, daggers, arrows, swords, axes and tomahawks.


    And when he looked at this scene, suddenly an arrow from the top of his head, to one of the directions, shot out!


    Whew!


    The void faintly sends out a concussion sound, immediately a dull sound resounds through, the source force arrow actually directly pierces into a person''s chest!


    Ah!


    The man screamed, and soon froth at his mouth. He fell to the ground in a mess and had lost all his life!


    "No! The man touched the array again


    "Mad! The array power here is a bit strange. It doesn''t operate according to the place where the light curtain covers! "


    "Be careful! The killing power of these sources is amazing. Once touched, there is only one way to die! "


    In front, Wu Dong saw the situation in the tower through a group of people.


    Many people do not dare to move forward and hide on one side. If they want to cross this floor and reach the top, they undoubtedly need to walk through the middle.


    Just when Wu Dong''s eyes looked at the middle of the place, he was surprised to see that on the ground, there appeared a variety of light and dark scenes of light curtain like projection.


    Many strong people walk on the dark path, avoiding the attack of the source phase in the light curtain. While they are groping for the way forward, they undoubtedly see some clues.


    Only walking on the dim light band can we avoid the attack of the upper source phase.


    However, this is not absolute.


    After looking at Wu Dong''s eyes, he suddenly saw that the energy of the source phase was constantly transforming on the light curtain above his head.


    When the accumulation of some source force reaches a certain level, it will suddenly not play cards according to the common sense, and it will come down directly, and then it will be shot above the dark zone below.


    And those who are hit can only admit their bad luck!


    "It''s a barrier of luck and misfortune. I don''t know what kind of heart the man who laid these arrays is?"


    Wu Dong frowned silently.


    But he was on top of that dark belt.


    The dark belt bends and changes above the ground. Although it is a bit thrilling and exciting, many people have been lucky enough to walk past.


    Wu Dong walked on it, his eyes looking at the condensation of the light curtain, and he was calm.


    But just after he walked a distance in front of him, he suddenly saw an arrow shooting in his own direction!


    This let him immediately coagulate eyebrow, secret way is not good!


    Whew!


    In the next second, the arrow turned into streamer and shot at Wu Dong. He didn''t have time to doubt it. In an instant, he used his source defense to resist the arrow!


    Bang!


    In the stunned and shocked eyes of the people around him, he saw that on Wu Dong''s body, Yuanli defense was directly attacked by this arrow. In an instant, Yuanli defense was broken, and his body was also directly under this shock force, and quickly retreated away!


    However, although Wu Dong was not hit by arrows, but his defense was broken, when his body was retreated, the array on the top of his head suddenly felt something. Arrows and all kinds of weapons came to his body one after another!


    At this moment, all of a sudden, everyone was shocked!


    The attack power of Yuanli and Yuanxiang was too strong. Once they hit yuanxiu''s body, they would die!


    Fortunately, they were all relieved when they found that they were only attacking Wu Dong.


    However.


    At the moment, Wu Dong almost detonated the overhead array!


    Whew, whew!


    Bang bang!


    When the power of attack came, Wu Dong didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly used his eyes to observe the movement track of those array forces!


    Whew, whew!


    With the help of God''s eye, he saw the operation mode of the power of the array. The moment before each attack, he judged the position of the attack!


    And in a flash of time, he moved ahead of time!


    Every time, he dodged without danger. Every time, he let the people around him scream and scream. The source practitioners who were under the array were even more scared, for fear that the source phase would come to them!


    However, their worry is no doubt superfluous. The power of the whole overhead array is drawn by Wu Dong, and almost all of them attack Wu Dong. However, he has become the target of public criticism!


    Bang bang!


    Every time, Wu Dong''s body was able to escape the attack. There was no danger!


    And at the time of shocking the public, Wu Dong naturally knew that he couldn''t avoid it all the time!


    When the divine eye opened, I finally saw a place where the power of all the array surged from.


    At a certain position above the head of the head, it seems that there is a source of power, and various sources of power constantly emerge.


    "Try the effect of this treasure!"


    When Wu Dong saw that scene, a weak wave came from Najie. He moved in his heart and found that it was the red cloth.


    The red cloth seemed to be mobilized by a force and gave off a faint light!


    Wu Dong was acutely aware of this, and immediately did not hesitate. He waved his hand!


    The red cloth directly faces the place where the source is, covering the past!

 Chapter 1215

    When this piece of red cloth was shrouded in the spring of the array, all of a sudden, the red light filled the air. The source force of those arrays was in a frenzy. They wanted to pierce that piece of red cloth, but they couldn''t penetrate it anyway!


    Boom!


    At this moment, the whole red cloth, diffuse out of the road halo, completely burst out!


    Within a radius of three Zhang, the source force diffused from all the arrays converged at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a few breaths, the source of array power was closed, and the halo of the red cloth filled out, connecting the palm of Wu Dong''s hand.


    At this moment, when the energy in the halo was sensed by Wu Dong, his whole face changed!


    "What a magnificent source! Is this the energy in the source of the array? "


    Wu Dong immediately showed his eyes.


    In a moment, I saw that all the energy of Tao and Tao had gathered together. It was wrapped in red cloth and turned into a red light. It converged and shrunk. Finally, it flew into Wu Dong''s palm and was caught by him.


    "Goo Doo!"


    Wu Dong could not help swallowing his saliva, and his face became a little surprised!


    He didn''t expect that this piece of red cloth had such ability to wrap and shrink the power of the array source in this layer, and finally became an energy body in his hand!


    Even on the void, the source of those forces from the illusion of a road source phase, at this time, have disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, all the people on this floor were stunned. They couldn''t believe their eyes. Looking at Wu Dong, they were completely shocked and speechless!


    "The red cloth is actually tempering the array, but the material is good. It can trap such a powerful force. It seems that we need to study it..."


    Wu Dong said, looked up at the collapsed array on his head, and immediately continued to move forward.


    Other people were stunned. They couldn''t imagine that with the power of one person and a magic weapon, they could completely dissolve such a powerful source energy. This is just incredible!


    However, when they saw Wu Dong leave, everyone was shocked and filled with a touch of surprise!


    This array of people besieged has completely disappeared, but they all took advantage of Wu Dong. They have a feeling of gratitude for Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong went up to the fourth floor space. As soon as he came here, he saw the completely different architectural structure in this floor space.


    There were black rooms side by side, and I couldn''t see the end at a glance.


    Yuan Xiu, who came here, looked suspicious, but they knew that if they wanted to climb to the top of the tower, they had to go through these dark rooms.


    However, in the dark room, from time to time, someone shot backward from it. When they came out, the lightest were seriously injured!


    Whew!


    A Taoist shadow shot from the dark room intermittently, shocking everyone!


    "What is there in this dark room? At the beginning of the second level source cultivation realm, the strong one failed to pass and was thrown out! "


    "Incredible! It''s dark and there''s nothing to see. Let''s wait and see what will happen in the end! "


    "Ha ha, wait? If you don''t walk around in person, you won''t know what''s in it. Isn''t someone already up there? Let''s go! If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son! "


    Wu Dong looked at this scene indifferently, the number of people here has become relatively small, only hundreds of people came here.


    There is no doubt that these people have two skills, and their combat effectiveness is basically above the first level of source cultivation. However, after entering the necessary dark room, many people are bombarded by one of the hidden forces, and their faces become quite frightened.


    Wu Dong''s eyes looked at the dark rooms. There were many sources of energy, which were moving and shaking. The operation of those sources could not escape his sight.


    So he didn''t procrastinate, and walked directly to one of the dark rooms with relatively little energy.


    And behind Wu Dong, there are many strong men. They follow Wu Dong from the third floor space. When they see him enter the dark room, they don''t hesitate. They follow him and go in!


    Undoubtedly, in the eyes of these people, Wu Dong''s means are powerful. It''s because they occupy the light of Wu Dong that they come up so smoothly. This time, in the dark room where they can''t see the details clearly, they naturally want to take advantage of the opportunity to resolve the crisis.


    It''s just that.


    They were obviously wrong.


    This time, after Wu Dong entered the dark room, several people who followed him were directly attacked by a powerful force. They fell to the ground in confusion, bleeding from the corners of their mouths, and looked scared one by one!


    "What''s in it? What a powerful breath


    "This breath alone is so powerful that we can''t resist it at all!"


    "But... How did that boy just be ok? How strange


    "His fighting power is powerful and his means are unfathomable. How dare you compare with him?"


    "It seems that we can only take a chance this time!"


    At this time, when Wu Dong walked into one of the dark rooms, he immediately saw a series of powerful source energy coming from the surrounding area. Those energies were dense in the dark room and circulated everywhere. Whenever he met those energies, a source force attack would immediately condense out and directly blow people out of the dark room.


    Wu Dong could see clearly, so he took refuge directly.


    And after avoiding, his eyes also looked around and found that the source power here was quite powerful, so he said:


    "The more powerful the source power is, the higher the level of the source power must be. Now we can start to absorb and devour it. We can also check the red cloth''s greasiness."


    With this in mind, Wu Dong''s divine eye observed that there seemed to be a blind spot in the source energy flowing in the dark room, and he went there.


    When he walked into the corner, he immediately felt that the source energy around him was thin.


    "It''s good to practice here. The surrounding forces are also a defense."


    Looking at people trying to get into this room, but all of them were bombarded out, Wu Dong gave a cool smile, and immediately displayed Wanhua Yuanlong Jue. All the energy from the source began to gather in his body, and finally returned to Dantian.


    With the phagocytosis of Wu Dong, the energy of the surrounding source force is slowly swallowed and digested by him, and his whole breath also rises.


    It wasn''t long before he was promoted to the second level of source cultivation, but when he swallowed almost half of the source power in the dark room, he was completely frozen in the middle level of the second level of source cultivation.


    Of course, he did not continue to devour the source of power in the house.


    He also needs to use these forces as a natural defense to prevent others from affecting his cultivation.


    After stabilizing the realm of cultivation, he took out the red cloth.


    Buzz, buzz!


    When this piece of red cloth appeared, there was a wave of energy coming out. Almost instantly, it filled the surrounding energy which was engulfed by Wu Dong!


    At this moment, almost all the energy in the dark room rushed out of the room, which made the yuan Xiu who wanted to pass through the room dumbfounded and gave up the idea one after another!


    Relatively speaking, the fluctuation of the source force in other rooms is much weaker than here. If they choose this way again, they will not know whether they are alive or dead!


    "It''s a powerful wave, but what is it?"


    When Wu Dong carefully looked at the red cloth, an obscure Rune appeared on the side containing the array.


    The shapes of those runes are strange, but Wu Dong can see that these runes contain profound meanings, and there is a violent energy flowing in accordance with the trace of runes.


    "No matter how to say, first drop blood to recognize the Lord, and then communicate."


    As soon as Wu Dong bit the tip of his tongue, he immediately shot out a stream of blood essence, and instantly fell into the red cloth.


    Suddenly, a buzzing wave came out, Wu Dong clearly felt a stream of information, directly rushed into his mind!


    At this moment, he communicated with this piece of red cloth. Even under his induction, a hidden space in the red cloth appeared between his Naihai!


    "Is this the map of ten li River and mountain? There is ten miles of space in it? "


    Wu Dong was shocked!


    I didn''t expect that I was so lucky that I got such a treasure by accident!


    Ten li River Mountain map!


    This piece of plain looking red cloth is engraved with a ten mile space!


    When Wu Dong was shocked, he sank his mind into the cloth space, and suddenly a vast land appeared.


    It''s a space of different degrees, in which the power of the array is all over the place. Everything is presented in Wu Dong''s mind. It seems that he has become the master of the ten li River and mountain map, overlooking everything!


    Somewhere in this space, Wu Dong suddenly felt a more powerful energy fluctuation!


    Just before, this ten li River Mountain map swallowed the energy in the third tower array wrapped up!


    All the energy sources of the array are gathered here, powerful and incomparable. Wu Dong is shocked!


    He knew that this time, he had found treasure!


    "Come on, add all the source power to my body, refine my body, and improve my accomplishments!"


    Wu Dong doesn''t procrastinate any more. The internal force of this space is huge. After he has recognized this treasure with blood, his mind moves, and the array surges up. Immediately, the source force begins to cover his body!


    Wu Dong, who has just reached the second level of the cultivation of source power, has his breath rising again!


    His physical strength has already reached a very powerful level. He is extremely powerful and will not worry about the influence of too many sources on his physical strength.


    So, at the moment, he just devours and absorbs crazily, and constantly improves his cultivation!


    The Dragon formula of Wanhua source has been pushed to the extreme, and Wu Dong''s breath is rising. Even his dragon and Snake source skill has been improved a lot.


    Roar!


    A sound like the roar of the dragon and snake, suddenly burst out from the dark room!


    The sound wave shocked the space of the tower. Many yuan Xiu stared at the place where the breath broke out, and immediately felt the fluctuation of the source force in the dark room, which disappeared quickly!


    "The power of that dark room is gone!"


    "Go! Go and have a look


    "Before that boy entered that room, something unusual must have happened in it!"


    Whew, whew!


    Many people didn''t pass in other dark rooms. The repulsive force of the source force inside was so strong that when they felt that the source force of Wu Dong''s dark room had disappeared, they rushed over one after another and explored carefully, but soon they reached the fifth floor!


    Once again, the crowd followed Wu Dong again and succeeded to a higher level!


    At the moment, Wu Dong''s whole breath has been enhanced too much after a lot of practice. After swallowing a lot of source power, his mid-term cultivation in the second level source cultivation realm is directly promoted to the later stage of the second level source cultivation realm, which is just one step away from the peak!


    This kind of speed, although it''s only natural, but if other people know it, they will be shocked!


    After all, it''s incredible!


    In order to achieve this situation, ordinary source practitioners undoubtedly need to practice hard for many days, but Wu Dong''s speed of entering the country is not in line with common sense!


    Wu Dong went up to the fifth floor, where the number of people suddenly decreased!


    There is no doubt that there are too many people in the dark room on the fourth floor.


    However, there are still dozens of people here.


    These dozens of people''s cultivation level is not weak, even Wu Dong can see that the source of the lowest cultivation level has reached the peak of the first level!


    There are many secondary source repairs in the early stage!


    However, Wu Dong naturally knows very well that there is not the most powerful existence in this layer, because at a higher level, someone has already got there first.


    Looking around lightly, Wu Dong saw that in the center of this layer of space, there were many incomplete stone statues.


    On the stone statue, there are weak fluctuations of source forces. However, those source forces can no longer work normally, as if they were abandoned micro arrays.


    At this time, the people who appear in this layer of space are also studying the stone statue one after another.


    There is no entrance to the sixth floor in this layer of space, which makes everyone focus on the stone statues in the center after scanning around.


    Apart from the stone statue, it seems that there is no other existence around.


    Naturally, Wu Dong''s eyes fell on one of the stone statues.


    After the divine eye was opened, the incomplete array in the stone statue came into view.


    "These stone statues are supposed to be some Xuanshi puppets. The micro array in their bodies has been broken down. However, it seems that someone has repaired them before, and then they opened the entrance to transport them into the upper space."


    Wu Dong''s eyes were flowing, and he soon saw the clue.


    "It''s easy to repair the array."


    Although Wu Dong, who is proficient in medicine, said that he wanted to cure these lifeless puppets, he was also able to catch them!


    Boom!


    Just as Wu Dong was about to start walking towards one of the statues, before the other one ten feet away, a loud bang burst out. A figure was shot back and forth, and finally hit the wall of the tower. His whole body was full of blood. He was convulsed and did not move.


    Everyone was shocked!


    "My God! It''s terrible that this broken array can burst out so powerful! "


    "We don''t know how to repair this array! It''s too much to be forced


    "Maybe my Lingyuan tower will stop here in the first battle..."


    "No! This stone puppet array has been repaired! It''s coming


    "My God! What''s the situation? "


    Boom!


    And just when people were shocked by the stone puppet''s attack power, they just blew the stone puppet of the strong man away with one punch, and even moved it directly!


    Step out, the ground at the foot of a burst of buzz!


    And in the shock of everyone, the stone puppet blow out, directly hit a piece!


    The force of the array visible to the naked eye in the body is just like the lightning flash out of the thunder arc. After one blow, the source force gushes out and directly blows a piece of source to the ground!


    Boom boom!


    The stone puppet seems to have come to life. A pair of stone beads'' eyeballs, with the blessing of the array''s power, emit two red lights, ferocious and vicious!


    After it blows out, it impacts again. It seems to see where the friar is, so it rushes again!


    See this scene, many people directly began to flee!


    The attack power of this stone puppet is beyond their ability!


    "Evil! Don''t hurt


    And at this time, a figure suddenly appeared, a blow out, was directly in front of the stone puppet''s stone hand, bang together!


    Wu Dong''s eyes coagulated and saw the figure. He was surprised by the young man in blue.


    Bang!


    A source of energy suddenly explodes from the contact point of the two. The energy ripples and explodes, striking all directions. The bodies of the two people all go back a few steps before they can be stabilized.


    The boy in blue was about seventeen or eighteen years old. After a blow, a touch of congealing reappeared in his eyes.


    Obviously, this fight is not easy for him!


    Dong Dong!


    At this moment, the stone puppet didn''t stop at all and attacked again!


    There is the power of the array in his body. It is to kill the puppet. It''s painless and senseless. Just kill!


    Boom!


    The stone puppet''s body was bursting with energy, and another blow came, as if to blow the man in blue to death.


    Seeing this scene, the man in blue frowned tightly and immediately stepped on his feet. He chose to rush out again!


    The two attacks collided again, and the source force fluctuated in all directions, which made several yuan Xiu who were close to each other go back and forth, one by one as if they were dead!


    And when they saw that the cultivation realm had reached the level 2 source cultivation realm, the man in blue in the early stage, under the second attack, was blasted out, and the people''s faces became even more shocked!


    Those strong men are not the opponents of this stone puppet. I''m afraid they have no fighting power at all!


    After the stone puppet flew the man in blue, he rushed out again. It seemed that he would not give up until he killed the man in blue!


    The man in blue is also a man. When he sees the puppet attacking again, he will fight again!


    Whew!


    At this moment, when the puppet was about to attack him again, a figure flashed and said in a cold voice:


    "Stay away, you''re not his opponent!"

 Chapter 1216

    Poof!


    Disillusionment son mouth a sweet, a mouthful of blood!


    That dark abyss light tiger is entangled to explode, under the air machine feedback, directly let him seriously injured!


    He looked at Wu Dong incredulously with frightened eyes, as if to hell!


    In front of him, the third level of source cultivation is absolutely crushing!


    "You killed all these people?"


    Seeing the defeated disillusioned son, Wu Dong pointed to the people around him, and finally fixed his eyes on Qin Tian. His voice was extremely cold and asked.


    "Boom!"


    Disillusioned child''s eyes were cold and frightened, gnashing his teeth:


    "Good! I killed it! Boy, I''m from the dark hall. What can you do to me? "


    "Dark hall? Ha ha, I don''t care what the Ming Palace and the dark Palace are. Now, go and bury them with me


    Wu Dong''s words fell, and he immediately grasped them!


    The python that entangled and exploded the light tiger of the dark abyss was solid in the air, and directly bit the disillusionment son!


    The disillusioned son is terrified!


    He can clearly feel the killing intention of death!


    "Poop


    Suddenly, disillusionment son knelt on the ground.


    "Spare my life"


    Boom!


    However, before his words came down, Yuanli Python devoured it, and the sound of bone being bitten sounded. The creepy sound came out from the tower, which made many people scared!


    However, what happened in this layer is not known to others. This layer is a closed space, so the disillusioner will choose to kill those people in the seventh layer.


    Hum!


    With a wave of Wu Dong''s hand, the python turned into a light and shadow, disappeared in the palm of his hand.


    Then he looked at a ring lying quietly on the ground.


    "The people in the dark hall of Chicheng should have many treasures."


    Wu Dong thought so, and directly recognized Najie dripping blood as the Lord.


    The ban on it had disappeared with the breath of disillusionment son. At this time, Wu Dong easily controlled it.


    In the next moment, all the storage in Najie appears in his perception.


    "This guy has a good foundation. Yuandan alone has 5000, and weapons? Have a try


    Wu Dong''s mind moved and took out a weapon from it.


    The shape of this weapon is like a stick. It is small and exquisite, but the arm is long and short, and the whole body emits a faint golden awn.


    Hum!


    Wu Dong holds the palm of his hand and directly adds the internal source force to it.


    However!


    The next moment, he was quite surprised to find that his source of power was directly shocked back by a force in the stick and poured into his hands!


    He just felt a numbness in his hand!


    Although surprised, Wu Dong could see that this weapon must be a treasure!


    Moreover, the disillusioner didn''t use it, which may be because this guy didn''t control this treasure.


    "Sure enough, there is no prohibition. This stick is still a ownerless thing."


    Wu Dong didn''t feel any other breath from the stick, so he also concluded that the disillusioner didn''t control the weapon, so he picked up a bargain.


    "Although I don''t know the weapon classification in this time and space, the level of this stick must be very high. Now control it!"


    Wu Dong said, without the slightest delay, once again exerting the source of energy, shrouded in the stick.


    This time, he carefully felt the energy in the stick. However, even so, one of the anti shock forces still appeared again, shaking all his detection source forces.


    "Hey! I''d like to see what''s in it! "


    Wu Dong frowned and said with a smile. He immediately put his eyes on the stick.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. As soon as you look at it carefully, you can see the dense scene on the dark golden stick!


    Those dense fine lines, just like capillaries, are distributed on the stick in an amazing number, and there are energy flowing on it.


    "This is a super array made by an expert!"


    After observing for a while, Wu Dong immediately determined what it was.


    The ability to make the array so precise is enough to show that the stick is unusual!


    "Where did the disillusioner get this weapon? But now it''s cheap for me. Well, only by mastering the array can I completely control this weapon. "


    Whew!


    As soon as Wu Dong bit the tip of his tongue, he immediately spurted blood essence onto the stick. He wanted to recognize the master by dripping blood.


    At this moment, the golden light on the stick flashed, and the drop of blood essence directly turned into the light of blood essence and shrouded on the stick. However, Wu Dong looked at it again and found that the energy of blood essence covered the surface of the stick. There was a layer of power to block it outside, and did not continue to penetrate into it.


    This makes Wu Dong more confused.


    "Is there room in it? This is to add the power of space to the weapon. However, it''s good to be able to control the surface layer now. This sense of power can fully carry my current attack power. "


    Although the step of blood identification was not complete, Wu Dong still felt the sense of control.


    The explosive power of the initial stage of the third level source cultivation realm is more than enough for the current stick.


    This is not the time to study weapons, so Wu Dong did not continue to stay, and immediately walked towards the entrance of the eighth floor space.


    But Qin Tian and others'' corpses, he also has no way, can only wait for this war''s organizer to carry on the processing to it.


    On the seventh level, Wu Dong did not find anything different except the disillusioner. When he came to the eighth level, he also found nothing different.


    There is nothing but a group of people waiting here.


    And those people, it seems, are waiting for him!


    When Wu Dong appeared in this layer, the eyes of more than a dozen people all looked over, and their faces were full of amazement!


    "What? Isn''t it the disillusioner


    "Didn''t the boy say that once someone came up, it must be him?"


    "Ha ha, did he lose this killing game?"


    "What''s your name, boy?"


    Among the dozen people, a few came forward directly, holding their arms, and asked Wu Dong coldly.


    Wu Dong frowned and sneered


    "Nature is the contestant."


    With that, Wu Dong didn''t care about these people. He directly raised his legs and walked towards the entrance to the ninth floor.


    However, as soon as Wu Donggang left, the dozen people immediately gathered around him and looked at him one by one


    "Did we let you go?"


    One of them, Yuan Xiu, wearing green clothes and green hair on his head, looked at Wu Dong with his eyes, and suddenly drank:


    "Let me ask you, disillusioner, what about others?"


    As soon as these words came out, Wu Dong naturally understood that this man was obviously with the disillusioner.


    "That trash? It has been destroyed by Laozi. "


    Wu Dong sneered, without the slightest fear


    "Why, do you want to die here?"


    As soon as these words came out, all the people present were shocked.


    They obviously didn''t expect that Wu Dong would be so bold and fearless in the face of their group.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?"


    And after hearing Wu Dong''s words, suddenly a man in yellow said in a cold voice. There was a surge of anger in his eyes.


    "The disillusioned son is my brother in the dark hall. If you really kill him, today, I will make you cramped and bruised!"


    "Up! Take him first


    At the command of the man in yellow, a group of people around attacked Wu Dong!


    The man in yellow is obviously the leader of this group. At the same time, they all respond. They are all strong men who have reached the second level of source cultivation!


    At this moment, Wu Dong''s eyes are also slightly wrinkled.


    More than a dozen people are all in the realm of secondary source cultivation. The origin of these people is obviously extraordinary!


    At this time, he also saw the breath of the man in yellow, who was the leader, and reached the initial stage of the third level source cultivation, which belonged to the same realm with himself.


    But at this time, Wu Dong did not have time to think so much, and directly hit back at those strong attackers.


    Bang!


    A dull sound came out, and the first strong man who came up was directly blasted out by him. His whole body hit the wall of the tower heavily, making a dull sound. When he fell to the ground, he had no air intake but air out.


    "Gudu! what? What a powerful breath


    "This boy''s fighting power is so powerful. No wonder he will destroy the disillusioned son!"


    "Kill him, revenge!"


    "Bang!"


    Bang bang!


    Although they were surprised at Wu Dong''s fighting power, they all took action one after another. They obviously believed that Wu Dong was doomed when they joined hands.


    However!


    When they saw that, with the fighting going on, the people who fell on the ground or were seriously injured or killed were all their own people, their eyes turned to fear!


    Wu Dong''s fighting power undoubtedly deterred them all!


    However, at this time, Wu Dong still did not break out his cultivation breath.


    The third level source cultivates of he, if the breath thoroughly erupts, the other party is afraid to kneel for him directly.


    "Well! Go to hell


    At this time, seeing that a group of people couldn''t hurt Wu Dong, the man in yellow yelled, and the whole person was breathing and clapping at Wu Dong!


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The strong breath vibrates the space, the source force roars like the wind, and the combat power of the third level source cultivation realm is displayed incisively and vividly in an instant!


    "Boss Chen Mu did it! Kill him


    "The boy is dead!"


    Seeing the hand of Chen mu, a man in yellow, others gloat and look at the scene one by one. It seems that they can see the scene of Wu Dong being beaten violently immediately.


    However!


    The next moment, they saw a completely different scene!


    A figure, directly shot backward, was Chen Mu who attacked Wu Dong!


    "Goo Doo!"


    A burst of crazy swallowing sound rang out, all of them were in an instant uproar, as if they couldn''t believe their eyes!


    Bang!


    Chen Mu''s body was blown away by a blow. Wu Dong did not move in the same place. However, Chen Mu stepped back ten meters on the ground and then held his body in a panic!


    "Boom!"


    Chen Mu''s face was very gloomy, and his contempt for Wu Dong had disappeared in an instant!


    "Boy, who are you?"


    Chen Mu couldn''t help asking.


    Wu Dong, however, didn''t bother to pay attention to him. With a cold hum, he walked directly to the top of the ninth floor.


    "Boss, what should we do?"


    The other group of people look ugly and dare not rush forward!


    Even Chen Mu and other strong people in the early stage of the third level source cultivation were not his opponents, which made them unable to resist!


    "Well! Don''t act rashly, he can''t get out of this tower! "


    Chen Mu looked coldly at Wu Dong, who was walking towards the entrance of the ninth floor. He gritted his teeth and said:


    "Come on, let''s continue to climb. The boy has a hard idea, so he will send a signal to Lord Lei and let him arrange it!"


    As soon as Chen Mu''s words came out, everyone nodded, and there was a touch of ice in his eyes.


    When Wu Dong came to the ninth floor space, he found that there were many figures and old figures!


    These people, a total of eight, all seem to be in their old age, but Wu Dong felt a very strong breath in this moment.


    When Wu Dong looked as like as two peas, he was even more surprised to see the faces of these people.


    "Well? This kid doesn''t look like a member of our power. "


    All of a sudden, a figure spoke. They sat on the top of the cane chair and looked at Wu Dong with calm eyes.


    As soon as one of them spoke, Wu Dong recognized that these eight of them must be disguised!


    The voice is not the voice of an old man, but more like the voice of a young man.


    "It''s not our Tianluo temple."


    "Not even our people, how about you?"


    "Well, it''s not."


    The others shook their heads.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Dong''s eyes wrinkled. I don''t know what medicine these people sell!


    "Well, this time, I''ll do it first."


    After the voice of one of the shadows fell, the whole body flew up from the rattan chair. In the next moment, Yuanli burst out from his body. Yuanli transformed Yuanxiang, spread his wings like a roc, and suppressed Wudong!


    "Brewed!"


    Wu Dong didn''t know what was going on, but he was suddenly exposed to this man''s attack range, and from the rolling source force, he suddenly felt a fury of killing!


    There''s a lot of killing!


    "To die!"


    At this moment, Wu Dong''s anger also rose in an instant!


    With a violent drink, he felt that the old man''s cultivation had reached the third level of source cultivation. At the beginning of his cultivation, he didn''t mean to escape at all. He hit him head on!


    Yuanli''s giant fist blows to the Mirs Yuanxiang!


    It''s a bit of a witch to see a witch.


    But!


    In the next second, a roaring sound instantly resounded!


    The source phase explodes and opens, the fist breaks, and the source phase Mirs become the aftershocks of the source force in an instant!


    Deng Deng Deng!


    Wu Dong''s body went back for a walk. However, the old man''s body was blown back directly, and he fell down in the cane chair!


    "What?"


    At this time, seeing that the old man was directly bombed back, the faces of the other seven people were shocked!


    They obviously didn''t expect that Wu Dong would have such a powerful attack power that even one of them, a strong one at the beginning of the level 3 source cultivation realm, could fly with one blow!


    This just a duel, although it seems that some of the meaning of equal strength, but Wu Dong only three steps back, and, or in the case of being attacked by the other party first!


    People with clear eyes can naturally see that Wu Dong''s fighting power is stronger than others!


    "Hu Wan, I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    On the rattan chair next to the person who was sent back, an old man said with a slight scorn, but his eyes looked at Wu Dong, and the killing chance was not reduced.


    "Well! Cang Chen, don''t look down on people in a hurry. This boy''s breath is strong. You''ll know if you try. "


    There was a surge of anger in Hu Wan''s eyes.


    Originally, he thought that Wu Dong would be beaten down as soon as he made a move, but now it seems that Wu Dong can come here not by luck, but by strength!


    "Try it. I don''t believe it. What can he do in my hands?"


    Boom!


    Cang Chen''s face was awe inspiring, and his palm grasped. A pocket weapon appeared on his palm, which was a long knife.


    As his source of power filled the air, he shrouded in the long sword. The long sword was directly facing the storm, and its size expanded rapidly, reaching a height of ten feet!


    Shua!


    That long knife is across the sky, with the palm of Cang Chen''s hand dancing, directly to Wu Dong chop down!


    The fury of the knife filled the air, and the fierce intention of killing rolled in!


    If you chop it down with one knife, you will cut Wu Dong in two!


    "NIMA!"


    Wu Dong looked at these people, anger from the heart!


    These people are clearly waiting to murder themselves!


    Well, I don''t know why the other party will kill themselves, but since they want to kill themselves, they can''t be soft handed and treat them in their own way!


    Whew!


    The top of the head knife gas rolling down, Wu Dong unexpectedly still did not escape!


    The next moment, a dark golden light flashing out, directly across the top of the head!


    When!


    The sound of the thunder of the earthen vessel passed by, and the long sword chopped on the golden awn above Wu Dong''s head!


    Click!


    What people and even Wu Dong didn''t expect was that at this moment, with the sound of a click, the long sword that Cang Chen used was directly cracked, and there was a huge gap!


    "Goo Doo!"


    Cang Chen couldn''t believe his eyes. He looked at Wu Dong in disbelief, and finally his eyes fell on the golden stick above his head.


    "Ruyi gold stick? Is this Ruyi gold stick


    Cangchen suddenly shocked!


    The other seven people''s faces were also deeply shocked by the Ruyi gold stick in Wu Dong''s hands!


    "Boy, who are you? Who are you, fighting king of Leiyin hall? "


    Cang Chen asked, the killing machine in his eyes was changed into shock and panic!

 Chapter 1217

    Cang Chen said this, but Wu Dong moved in his heart.


    He has never heard of the fighting king in Leiyin hall!


    However, Wu Dong naturally understood that the reason why the other side would say such a thing was undoubtedly because he had a stick called Ruyi gold stick in his hand.


    "Ruyi gold stick? That''s a good name. "


    Wu Dong gave a smile and looked at the eight frightened faces with awe inspiring momentum. He put away his stick and stood up with his negative hand in a determined posture.


    And his posture is even more frowning.


    "It''s just a fight against the king. What''s the point?"


    Wu Dong said lightly, with the attitude of the superior in his eyes, he saw the fear in the hearts of the people, so at this time, he pretended to be deep and showed such an attitude.


    "We have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai!"


    Plop!


    However!


    Just as Wu Dong was talking like this, the next scene really surprised him!


    The most powerful one, the people of Tianluo hall, took the lead in kneeling on the ground and slowly tore off the mask. He knelt down to Wu Dong and repented deeply!


    "Er..."


    Wu Dong was surprised. He didn''t know what was going on, but he still pretended to be profound and calm.


    "Lord Wu! I don''t know Taishan if I have eyes! It''s our fault! Please don''t blame me


    "My Lord! We have no eyes


    "We are willing to present our treasures. Please don''t punish them!"


    "Grace, my Lord


    Eight people kneel down one after another and tear off all the masks on their faces, revealing their true faces.


    These eight people were of different ages, but their accomplishments were all extremely advanced. There were several of them in the early stage of the third level source cultivation realm. The strongest one in the thunder hall that day reached the middle stage of the third level source cultivation realm, and the momentum was rolling and awe inspiring.


    However, at this time, in front of Wu Dong, all the people were restrained. Their previous behavior completely disappeared. Instead, they were deeply in awe of Wu Dong and worshipped him!


    Wu Dong''s eyes looked at the Cang Chen and the Hu Wan who had shot before.


    Immediately they both lowered their heads and slapped their faces with both hands


    "I beg your pardon! I really don''t know, sir, you are here! "


    "Please forgive me


    Wu Dong was speechless when they acted like this.


    But when he was speechless, the other six people thought that Wu Dong was resentful, so they all cast evil eyes on them.


    This makes Hu Wan and cangchen more depressed.


    So they took out a treasure from their hands and handed it to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong frowned again.


    "My Lord! This is the most powerful weapon we can hold. It has reached the top level of huangpin. It can''t compare with your Ruyi gold stick, but it''s our intention! "


    Cang Chen complexion complex said, lest Wu Dong blame down.


    "For the sake of your sincerity, I am reluctant to accept your apology. What about you?"


    Wu Dong took the weapon from them and glanced down at the others.


    "This is mine!"


    "My Lord, this is my duty to you!"


    "This is one of the most powerful weapons in our Tianluo hall. If you need to go to our Tianluo hall, I promise that the Lord will be willing to help you! This is the hand card of Tianluo hall. When the time comes, you can go there without any obstruction! "


    On that day, Luo Dian even handed in the cards.


    Wu Dong took the other treasures, but glanced at the hand


    "Do I need a hand to enter Tianluo hall?"


    The faint words came out, and on that day Luo dianqiang suddenly trembled


    "No! If you dare to stop me, I''ll kill you


    Hearing this, Wu Dong nodded.


    "Come on, you all get up and talk about the good battle for Lingyuan tower. What are you people doing?"


    All eight of them were awed by this.


    "My Lord, we are also very helpless. This is not our original intention. After all, there are a large number of source repairs and limited resources. We can destroy as many as we can."


    Cang Chen and others said helplessly.


    "You mean that those who do not belong to your eight forces, but who participate in the battle for Lingyuan tower, will be killed?"


    Wu Dong frowned and asked in a calm voice, but all eight of them lowered their heads.


    stick out a mile.


    "There are such things. The world is a little crazy..."


    Wu Dong shook his head and sighed


    "Let''s all go. This time, let them compete fairly, and those who can get it."


    "Yes! My Lord


    "We''re leaving now!"


    After Wu Dong said this, a group of people got up one after another and walked towards one of the passageways.


    Wu Dong looked at the direction of the crowd''s departure, which led to the ground. He sighed:


    "We have to find out their details as soon as possible. These two eyes are black. I don''t feel very good, but..."


    Wu Dong looked at the eight treasures in Najie, and he was also very happy.


    This is really a fortune for no reason.


    Wu Dong doesn''t stay any longer. Now he has come to the ground tower. If he wants to enter the next competition, he must enter another tower.


    And that tower is Lingyuan tower.


    Looking at the passage in front of him, Wu Dong naturally knew that it was the only way to the Lingyuan pagoda. After observing for a while, he didn''t find any abnormality, so he went directly through the passage.


    Shua!


    When he came near, a power of array transmission wrapped him, and Wu Dong disappeared in place.


    When he reappeared, he was surprised to find that he had already stood in the Lingyuan Tower!


    There was a burst of cheering all around!


    "There it is! The first strong man to walk into Lingyuan tower appears! "


    "He? Isn''t that the boy from the dark city orthodox guild hall? "


    "He has such means. Can''t he even defeat the disillusioned son?"


    "He is definitely a black horse in this competition! Maybe the Lingyuan tower will be taken into the dark city this time! "


    "Oh, no, haven''t you heard of the eight assassins? He doesn''t belong to the eight forces. Sooner or later, he will be assassinated in the tower! "


    The onlookers talked one after another, but in the crowd, Lord Lei in the dark hall was full of consternation.


    He clearly got the message that Wu Dong destroyed the disillusioned son, and he also told Hu Wan, one of the eight assassins, the strong man in the dark palace.


    But Wu Dong appeared in the Lingyuan tower, which really made him a little unexpected!


    However, at the moment when Lei was stunned, he saw eight figures coming out of the tower, among them Hu Wan, the strong man in the dark hall!


    But at this time, from them, Lei adults suddenly saw a look of frustration, which made him frown, don''t know what happened.


    And at the moment when Lei''s face is puzzled, Hu Wan also comes to his position.


    After a whisper, Lord Lei''s whole body suddenly trembles!


    "How... How could it be him? It''s impossible! This... "


    When Wu Dong entered the Lingyuan pagoda, he became the focus of attention.


    However, he was not disturbed by the general cheers and shouts outside. Instead, he withdrew his mind, looked at the tower and explored everything here.


    After his mental investigation, he immediately felt the difference of this Lingyuan Tower!


    It''s totally different from the smell of the previous tower.


    The atmosphere here is majestic, and the degree of richness is almost ten times higher!


    "It''s really extraordinary to be able to breed the source beast here. Since there is no rival now, it''s better to get there first!"


    While others are still in another tower, Wu Dong has already come to the Lingyuan tower. He has no rival. Therefore, under such circumstances, he does not procrastinate at all. He directly ascends the steps and walks to the place above the Lingyuan tower where the source power is the strongest.


    This tower, which is also nine stories, is the supreme number.


    However, the whole tower is more magnificent and magnificent, with extraordinary momentum. The more power flows in the tower, the more powerful the power becomes, which makes Wu Dong feel deeply shocked!


    In the whole tower, the energy flow is extremely powerful. It seems that there are various sources of energy to communicate with the heaven and the earth, and all the sources of energy in the void around the heaven and the earth are involved. They become the energy body in the tower, accumulating and gathering, and finally all belong to one place.


    That is, the highest level space.


    There was a sense of excitement in Wu Dong''s eyes. It''s not surprising that such a place with rich source power was born with source beast.


    Now, he was about to see where the source beast was, and he was looking forward to it.


    Deng Deng Deng!


    Wu Dong ascended the steps and finally went up to the top space of the Lingyuan tower.


    Woo woo!


    At the moment when he entered here, he seemed to enter a sealed door. Inside and outside the door, there were totally two different scenes!


    The degree of strong source force alone has reached an unprecedented height!


    Even that kind of strong power gathered together has caused a strong impact on Wu Dong!


    Feeling that such a strong source force was coming, Wu Dong had to run Wanhua Yuanlong Jue immediately to counteract these forces.


    When Wu Dong raised his eyes, he saw a huge light curtain space above his head, which was like the stars in the sky. That was a huge array. It was this array that was blessed on the Lingyuan tower, and it was only then that it was able to condense the forces of the surrounding void into the tower.


    Under such a strong atmosphere, Wu Dong had to show his eyes, observe the spatial energy fluctuations here, and walk towards the place where the source energy is weak.


    Woo woo!


    The source force is constantly whistling. When Wu Dong enters this space, the source force array suddenly changes!


    Then Wu Dong was surprised to see that all the energies began to converge towards the center, and the source of the void around him was instantly pulled away!


    Wu Dong is shocked!


    In this instant, he felt that the breath that had just enveloped his body disappeared, and then quickly condensed. In his sight, a huge object with wings, scales, dragon head, pig belly, ox tail and ten feet long was condensed!


    Roar!!!


    A roar burst out, and the huge source beast condensed by the source force made Wu Dong pale in an instant!


    He was clearly aware of a very violent energy, which had a huge impact on him. Only the sweeping force of the sound wave made him tottering, and the whole tower was shaking!


    This sudden scene, let Wu Dongshi show all the source force defense, embarrassed to back to one side, eyes looking at the source of the beast, look startled.


    "Is this the source beast bred by the inner force of Lingyuan tower for a long time?"


    At this moment, Wu Dong clenched his fist, he could clearly feel the evil spirit of the beast!


    At this time, when the beast roars inside the Lingyuan tower, from the outside world, the whole Lingyuan tower bursts out a fierce source light at this time!


    The sound and waves shook the void and shocked everyone. They all stood up and looked at the Lingyuan tower. They no longer focused on the surrounding high towers.


    "My God! In the Lingyuan tower, the original beast was bred as expected! "


    "The boy who just entered the Lingyuan tower will be eaten by this beast! He has profaned the original beast


    "How many years has it taken for Lingyuan tower to breed such a beast? It must be a supreme existence!"


    "Just from the breath, we can judge that this beast is powerful, but will it rush out and kill everyone?"


    "No! There are array blessings in the Lingyuan tower. The source beast can''t leave the Lingyuan Tower! "


    Everyone nervously looked at the Lingyuan tower in the central position, and even the senior leaders of various forces on the rostrum became quite dignified at this time.


    They don''t know the appearance of the original beast. No one knows what will happen.


    "The source beast is really condensed. This time, it seems that no one can move the Lingyuan tower from Chicheng!"


    "Hahaha, this time, the Lord of the city seems to be very happy. After all, Lingyuan tower is in Chicheng. In recent years, it has refined too much heaven and earth power for Chicheng and provided it for many strong people to practice. Now, many of those strong people have left Chicheng, or have gone out to travel, or have joined the super power, which has become the pride of Chicheng."


    "But I''m worried that as time goes on, the beast will come out of the Lingyuan tower one day. At that time, I''m afraid it will be a great disaster!"


    "Ha ha, I''m worried! The source beast will not exist without the source force tower. After all, the array in the Lingyuan tower is quite powerful. Moreover, as the Lingyuan tower devours the surrounding source forces, the power of the array is gradually increasing. The source beast has no chance to run out anyway. It will only become the guardian beast of the Lingyuan tower and guard the tower forever. "


    Haofeng and other high-level people also talked about it one after another, and their eyes never shifted from the Lingyuan tower.


    Besides Lingyuan tower, it is on the highest building in Chicheng.


    At this time, a young figure appeared.


    This man''s sword eyebrows slanted into his temples, his long hair rolled back, and there was no wind. Although he didn''t exert his power, he was full of breath, which flowed out unnaturally.


    He gently shakes a folding fan in his hand, on which is inlaid with blood color source stone. When he gently shakes, the source force pours out, and it seems that the surrounding void moves with each other, reaching a state of resonance.


    "In the Lingyuan tower, the source beast was born. It seems that the master''s calculation is correct. Hahaha... Kill all the yuanxiu here, and I''ll take you back to Leiyin hall!"


    Inside the Lingyuan tower.


    Wu Dong looked at this behemoth. After a crazy roar, he fixed his eyes on himself. His face became quite dignified.


    The fighting power of this source beast is not what he can see through now!


    However, at this time, they have been targeted, simply can not escape!


    "I think Wu Dong is also a Taoist ancestor. When he comes here, he can''t cope with a beast. It''s nature that makes people angry."


    Wu Dong laughed at himself, but immediately he grasped the gold stick in his hand, and a strange force filled the palm of his hand.


    This sense of strength gives him a sense of security.


    After entering this space and time, although he entered the country quite quickly, he did not get much of the best treasure. Only this Ruyi gold stick satisfied him relatively.


    Wu Dong, another weapon, can undoubtedly know its combat effectiveness. Although its combat effectiveness is not weak, it is not enough to see it in front of this beast.


    Only this wishful gold stick can have the possibility to deal with this source beast. The only way to exert all its combat power is to completely open the seal of the array!


    Although Wu Dong doesn''t know the potential, this is the only way he can think of now!


    Roar!


    The great beast roared again. The Lingyuan tower was shaking and shaking. If it wasn''t for the seal and blessing on the tower, I''m afraid the tower would have fallen apart!


    "Empty!"


    After a roar, the beast rushed directly at Wu Dong, biting down his Tusk and mouth, trying to devour Wu Dong in an instant!


    Shua!


    In his hand, Wu Dong poured a lot of power into the Ruyi gold stick. The whole stick rose suddenly. Wu Dong held it in his hand and swung it out with a stick!


    When!


    Unbiased, the Ruyi gold stick directly hit on one of the fangs of the beast, and immediately burst out a violent sound of metal fighting!


    Hum!


    Wu Dong''s arms are numb. On the Ruyi gold stick, blood veins appear. It seems that because of the violent shock, there is a sign that the power of the array is surging inside!


    Wu Dong immediately source force penetration, but was surprised to see, a source force penetration into which, in the blink of an eye to restore calm.


    However, what Wu Dong did not expect was that this time, his source power was not rebounded by the array power!


    For a moment, he seems to have found a way to open the golden stick!


    Woo woo!


    Wu Dong smashed the fangs of the beast with a stick and rebounded with the help of force. However, the beast seemed to fall into a state of rage instantly!


    A burst of whistling sound, violent energy fluctuations, at this time from its body constantly whistling out, surrounded by Hurricane mighty!


    Wu Dong opened his eyes and looked for flaws. Sure enough, he saw that in the void array above the Lingyuan tower, there was a light curtain of power, which always covered the body of the source beast.


    All the power of this source beast is provided by this array. The consumption of each source force is inseparable from the infusion of the array''s power.


    "Oh! If we continue to fight here, the power of heaven and earth will provide endless power for the beast of earth. It seems that we need to change the fighting field! "


    As soon as Wu Dong''s face was frozen, the picture of ten li River and mountain flew out in an instant to meet the storm. The power of Tao and Tao burst out from the array, directly enveloping the beast!


    Whew!


    The source beast was shrouded by the sudden light curtain, and his eyes were full of fierce. He went directly to the ten li River and mountain map!


    But it did not expect that this was a trap set by Wu Dong!


    The next moment, the huge body, blink away!


    "Take it!"


    Wu Dong''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. The map of ten li rivers and mountains is converged in an instant!


    A roar came out of the picture, but Wu Dong laughed and looked at the array above his head!


    "It''s going to take a drastic cut!"

 Chapter 1218

    Wu Dong didn''t directly enter into the picture to attack the original beast after he sealed it in the picture.


    Instead, he looked at the Lingyuan tower, which still exuded a violent atmosphere.


    However, at this time, because of the disappearance of the source beast, the power of those arrays will become ownerless.


    What Wu Dong wants to do at this time is to completely eliminate the power of the array here, so as to avoid the source beast''s energy from being connected with it and make his plan fall short.


    What''s more, the source power of the array here is extremely pure. Wu Dong doesn''t want to waste cultivation resources!


    Hum!


    Without the slightest delay, he directly exerts the Wanhua Yuanlong Jue, and immediately begins to devour the torrent power poured out from those arrays!


    These source forces, through the force of the array, gather from the void of heaven and earth, and constantly transform. At this time, they all enter into Wu Dong''s body.


    At this moment, Wu Dong''s body felt like a lake suddenly connected to the river, and a large amount of source force was rushing towards his body.


    The purity of these forces has also reached an unprecedented level. Wu Dong''s physical strength is extremely strong. In the elixir field, the sea of Qi is really like a sea of water. At this time, after running the Wanhua dragon formula, the surging forces will continue to pour into his body, turn into powerful energy, and store it in the sea of Qi.


    It''s a crazy process.


    After a period of time, Wu Dong felt that the source energy in his body had reached saturation.


    Buzz, buzz!


    When this feeling appeared, his body began to change.


    The sound of buzzing resounds, just reaching the realm of cultivation of level three source cultivation, and it is actually upgrading again!


    There was no sense of disobedience. Instead, it came naturally. It was promoted all the way and broke through to the middle of the third level source repair.


    After continuing to devour the majestic energy, it soared to the later stage, and finally stayed at the peak of level 3 source cultivation!


    When Wu Dong reached such a state, a powerful source power filled his body and vibrated all over the place. As soon as he ran a little, the whole body would give out a buzzing sound like the sound of a dragon. The source power roared like a dragon in his body, and the combat power reached a new high!


    However, Wu Dong still did not stop!


    That array was really too powerful. Even if he raised his cultivation level to such a level and reached the third level peak, he didn''t consume the source power in this array!


    Wu Dongyi gritted his teeth and swallowed it up again after feeling that there was no big movement from the source animal in the picture of ten li River and mountain!


    After all, this time, it was a great opportunity!


    Now, the only thing that makes him uncertain is that someone will come up below and threaten him.


    However, if you want to stop the process of swallowing the source power, you can stop it immediately, which is not dangerous.


    Woo woo!


    With the constant phagocytosis of Wu Dong, the top of the head array actually began to send out a very violent wave!


    "This is the source force of the original phagocytosis of the array. Has it been almost completely engulfed? Hahaha, well, in that case, let''s end it! "


    When Wu Dong saw that the way the array operated began to change, he was keenly aware that the array began to radiate light towards the void in all directions.


    Among those lights, there is the power of swallowing, which is the root of the power of swallowing the void.


    This scene happened, which means that the source power in Lingyuan tower has been almost swallowed up by Wu Dong!


    And his realm changed again, and he could be promoted to the fourth level of source cultivation almost immediately!


    However, Wu Dong suppressed this promotion.


    Because there''s someone down there!


    The group of people who rushed up were the group of yuanxiu who came out of the first tower.


    When they climbed to the ninth floor of Lingyuan tower one by one, they began to look around.


    "Strange!"


    "Don''t you mean there are animals? Why is there nothing? "


    "There is an array on the top, but it doesn''t seem to have a strong fluctuation. I''m afraid the Lingyuan pagoda isn''t as shocking as you think it is?"


    "Boy, are you the first one to rush in? Well, do you know where the original beast is? "


    Suddenly someone questioned Wu Dong, looking arrogant.


    "Hum, you have some tricks, but if you play tricks on the source beast, you''d better hand it over. You should have heard of Lu Shaolin, my name in the eight wasteland Pavilion of Chicheng?"


    This is Lu Shaolin''s yuanxiu. He has a shaved head. He is full of arrogance. It seems that he doesn''t take Wu Dong who is the first one to come to Lingyuan tower seriously.


    No wonder.


    There are many towers around Lingyuan tower. They all came here from other towers. They don''t know Wu Dong''s means.


    At this time, Wu Dong''s eyes were filled with a cold color when he heard Lu Shaolin''s words


    "Boy, do you want to die?"


    As soon as he spoke with disdain, Wu Dong turned around and left. He was really not interested in pestering these people.


    However, he wanted to go, but Lu Shaolin and others directly gathered around him!


    At this time, the number of yuanxiu who came up from below began to increase. When they saw the scene here, they gathered around.


    "Boy, if you dare to talk to me like this, there will be no way out. You can kill people here, don''t you know? Ha ha ha... "


    When Lu Shaolin saw more and more people, he became more and more excited and continued:


    "You have some skills to hide the source beast, but we haven''t seen what the source beast looks like. Boy, take out the source beast and let the big guy open his eyes!"


    Lu Shaolin looked at Wu Dong coldly and threatened him. It seemed that Wu Dong would attack as soon as he didn''t want to.


    At this time, Wu Dong saw the scene, but with a smile, he didn''t lose his temper and asked:


    "Do you really want to see it? Well, no tears without coffins. Come in all of you. "


    Wu Dong gave a cold smile and immediately spread his hand!


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the picture of ten li rivers and mountains suddenly soared, and the fierce roar of one of the source animals burst out, shaking out from the picture!


    "What? what is it? Is the source animal in the picture


    "Boy, give me this picture! I won''t let you die! "


    "Ha ha ha! Good! The source beast is trapped in the picture. This picture must be a treasure. Take it to me, and I won''t care about it with you! "


    "Since the treasure appears, then those who can get it will depend on whose ability is great."


    Shua!


    Shua Shua!


    All of a sudden, everyone was trembling, and all of them tried their best to catch the ten li River and mountain map!


    "Greedy people, you will be punished."


    Wu Dong shook his head calmly and waved his hand immediately!


    On the whole picture of ten li River and mountain, the power of Tao and Tao spread out, and a halo emerged, directly enveloping everyone!


    Even the source beast can easily swallow the power of entry, and naturally swallow all these people, needless to say.


    In an instant, all the source repairs that entered this layer of space were swallowed by the ten li River and mountain map.


    Wu Dong glanced around, a strange feeling came from his heart, and immediately his eyes looked in a direction from the top of the high nine story tower.


    Suddenly, a young figure appeared in front of him.


    This person is very fast, just like lightning, flying in vain, from the top of countless people, into the ninth floor of the Lingyuan Tower!


    Speed, so that Wu Dong''s eyes are unable to resist a wrinkle.


    "I said, how could the breath of the source beast suddenly disappear? It turned out that you had accepted it?"


    The young man''s breath was cold, but Wu Dong couldn''t see his accomplishments for a moment!


    But, he can judge, this person is an extremely dangerous person!


    "Who are you?"


    Wu Dong asked with a frown.


    "Ha ha, have you ever heard of the name of qingtianzi in Leiyin hall?"


    The young man gave a cool smile and said his name. He thought that Wu Dong would kneel down and worship him. But he didn''t think that Wu Dong was just frowning slightly. He was not surprised.


    "Well? Boy, don''t you kneel down and offer up the picture in your hand? "


    Qingtianzi''s face was suddenly cold, just like looking at Wu Dong like a mole ant, with disdain on his face.


    "Ha ha, why should I give you my picture?"


    Wu Dong asked. At the same time, a violent source of power spread out in an instant. In the blink of an eye, it enveloped the whole Lingyuan tower space!


    "Dare you


    Qingtianzi naturally didn''t expect that Wu Dong would suddenly make such an action. He drank violently, but he couldn''t resist the power of ten li River and mountain map, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Ha ha, there is nothing I dare not do without you."


    Wu Dong was relieved.


    Optimus gives him the feeling of extreme danger, so in this case, he must preempt, so that he can take the initiative!


    "Into my territory, you can only listen to me!"


    At this moment, Wu Dong slowly unfolds the Ten Mile River and mountain map, and a wonderful scene comes into view!


    We can only see that on the picture, the human figures condensed by the energy of the source force are constantly swimming in it, and in the center, it is a huge thing, which is the source beast!


    It can be seen that these yuanxiu are hunting furiously at the source beast, but they are fighting guerrillas one after another because they can''t fight.


    On the other side, a source of force did not move, seemed to wait and see, and seemed to fall into depression.


    It was the prime minister who was set up by Wu Dong.


    "Don''t you want the source beast, too? When you and the source animals are both defeated, I will reap profits. Isn''t it beautiful


    Wu Dong laughed.


    Yuanxiu, who entered the ten li River and mountain map, are all outstanding people who came here from various towers. They all have powerful means and are strong competitors of Lingyuan tower.


    But all of them were put together by Wu Dong and engulfed into the picture. For the rest of them, the combat power level was not good.


    Even when the next group of people appeared here, Wu Dong clearly saw the wind and thunder!


    "Chairman Wu!"


    When Feng Lei and others saw Wu Dong, they were very excited and came over one after another!


    And Wu Dong obviously didn''t expect that Feng Lei and others could pass the previous tests and come to the top of the Lingyuan Tower!


    This also shows that these people are qualified to enter the third round of competition!


    When they came here, they first saw Wu Dong''s excitement, but then they were all stunned.


    "President Wu, there are not a few strong people who entered Lingyuan tower before, but are they


    They all asked with puzzled faces.


    "They should not be qualified for the third round, so do well."


    Wu Dong nodded to Feng Lei and others.


    As soon as these words were uttered, not only Fenglei and others were stunned, but also those who came from other forces were stunned.


    "Are we really lucky? Our combat effectiveness, such rubbish, is going to become the most powerful contender for Lingyuan tower? "


    "Where on earth have those people gone? Strange


    "We didn''t see the source beast in the legend. Were all those people eaten by the source beast? And where is the source beast


    "Forget it, hurry down and enter the third round of competition!"


    "Ha ha ha! Unexpectedly, we also have the chance to participate in the final battle for Lingyuan Tower! "


    At this time, people leave Lingyuan tower one after another and rush down to the final competition field.


    And Wu Dong at this time, directly put away the ten li River and mountain map!


    There are those yuanxiu and Yuanshou who are in a stalemate, and the Optimus Prime Minister who is unknown. Wu Dong doesn''t want to expose this matter now.


    After all, the source beast and Optimus are very powerful. If there is any moth, I''m afraid he can''t control it.


    So this kind of thing should be solved step by step!


    The present thing is to bring the Lingyuan tower back to the dark city!


    So Wu Dong also stepped down the Lingyuan tower and entered the final battle field.


    With the passage of time, about an hour later, one after another from the Lingyuan tower into the final battle field of yuanxiu, finally the dust settled.


    It''s just that.


    When these people appeared in the battlefield, almost all of them frowned!


    "My God! What''s going on? How did those super strong disappear? "


    "Is that all that''s left?"


    "What happened in Lingyuan tower? Unbelievable, unbelievable! "


    "We clearly see that all the strong people have entered the Lingyuan tower, but now how can they all disappear?"


    Not only those who watched the seats, but also all the people on the rostrum were confused at this time!


    This situation has never happened!


    And in the place where the dark hall Lord Lei is, his eyes are full of complicated colors.


    "Lord Lei, it should be all done by Wu Dong. Only he can do such things!"


    Hu Wan said to Lord Nalei, which made his face more gloomy.


    "Never offend him! Remember, take the high-rise building of the dark hall and the three treasures of the dark hall. Once the battle of the Lingyuan tower is over, make amends to him immediately, and do it now! "


    "Yes


    In the field.


    Although what happened, many people are confused, but at this time, the game still has to continue.


    The third round of the battle, but also in the public that with a sense of consternation, began to open the prelude.


    However, these people''s combat effectiveness is quite low, and they don''t even reach the peak of level 2 source cultivation!


    Therefore, although the fight is also quite fierce, it can not bring satisfaction to the people.


    Soon, a figure in the field attracted everyone''s attention.


    It''s Wu Dong.


    Every time he entered the battlefield, he almost killed in seconds and knocked the other side down in an instant, without any procrastination.


    This made him quickly attract the attention of the whole audience.


    After all, today''s Wu Dong stands out from the rest of the crowd. At this time, Yuan Xiu, who participated in this round of duel, didn''t see enough and didn''t have the desire to let him do it.


    So later, when the weak source practitioners saw that their opponent was Wu Dong, they gave up directly.


    Compared with him, there is no comparability at all!


    So, a competition that everyone had placed great enthusiasm on ended with a light curtain, and Wu Dong was the only winner!


    This is a game without suspense, which has already had a result before the end.


    And the final ownership of Lingyuan tower, there is no doubt fell to the dark city!


    When Haofeng elder announced the end of the game, the scene was in an uproar!


    No one left.


    Because, as everyone knows, this is not unusual. There must be something else!


    But after the principal arranged for people to investigate the Lingyuan pagoda and look for the missing yuanxiu strongmen, they didn''t find anything at all!


    Those people, just like disappeared out of thin air.


    At this time, Wu Dong, under the arrangement of the principal, led the people from the dark city to pull the Lingyuan tower back to the dark city through the heavy locomotive!


    The whole body of Lingyuan tower is an integral whole, which is made by super source stone. It has the power of array. What Wu Dong didn''t expect is that there is a telescopic array in the Lingyuan tower, which is reduced by ten times. With the cooperation of many strong people, he put the Lingyuan tower on the locomotive.


    At this time, Wu Dong naturally recovered his mind from Lingyuan tower.


    On the way back to the dark city, he began to pay attention to the Ten Mile River and mountain map.


    For him, the most important thing has not been solved!


    Roar, roar!


    Bursts of animal roar sound, constantly burst out from the picture!


    This strange scene made the driver''s face very complicated. I don''t know what their chairman Wu was up to.


    Wu Dong, however, was so absorbed that he constantly felt the changes in his breath.


    When he heard the roaring sound, the roaring sound of animals, and even the intention of weapons attacking each other, Wu Dong also concluded that they must have had a fierce battle among them!


    However, only the breath of the prime minister surprised Wu Dong.


    This goods seems to be motionless, and did not join the fighting team, do not know what to do.


    When Wu Dong returned to the dark city, the whole people in the dark city, after seeing the Lingyuan tower on the heavy locomotive in the rear, burst out in waves of shouts and cheers!

 Chapter 1219

    When Wu Dong brought the Lingyuan tower back to the dark city, the whole dark city was boiling.


    Ouyang Lin, the president of Zhengdao guild hall, was overjoyed and led all the high-level officials to meet each other!


    However, Wu Dong didn''t care about it at all. He had bigger things to do.


    So, after telling Ouyang Lin and others about the Lingyuan pagoda, Wu Dong went directly into his secret cultivation room and began to shut down!


    The guy named qingtianzi, the wild source beast, and many yuan Xiu in the surrounding cities are now trapped in the ten li River Mountain map by him!


    If this matter is known by outsiders, I''m afraid it will cause a sensation or even a war!


    However, it is obvious that this matter can not be kept secret for long.


    If so many powerful and big source repairs are eliminated, there will be a crazy search.


    And he is the last winner who brings Lingyuan tower into the dark city. Wu Dong is the easiest target for everyone!


    So at this time, he did not dare to procrastinate. He had to solve all those people as soon as possible!


    After all, although the Ten Mile River and mountain map is hidden, it is not known whether there will be an expert. To see through this big secret, he must be fully prepared to deal with all risks!


    Inside the chamber of secrets.


    Wu Dong still saw that within the ten li River and mountain map, the source forces were constantly flowing.


    Only Optimus that a source of force breath, still motionless.


    "This source beast is powerful, but it''s just a beast. The most dangerous factor is Optimus."


    At this time, Wu Dong did not dare to rush into the ten li River and mountain map.


    Because, his fighting power is not enough to control the whole field.


    Immediately, he collected the map of ten li River and mountain, and then took out the gold stick.


    "Qingtianzi''s breath should not be lower than the middle stage of level 4 yuanxiu realm. I''m not enough to defeat him now. What''s more, there are the Yuanshou that can almost compete with level 5 yuanxiu, and other yuanxiu."


    "If you want to control the situation and solve all of them, you have to upgrade your realm to level 4 source cultivation and control this weapon!"


    After Wu Dong thought about it, he said nothing more and acted directly!


    In the previous battle, he got a lot of source Dan, and even swallowed a lot of source power in the array in the top layer of the Lingyuan tower. These energies are enough to make him successfully promoted to level 4 source cultivation realm, and keep his combat power firmly in this realm.


    When Wu Dong was practicing, Ouyang Lin also put Lingyuan tower an on the open space in front of Zhengdao guild hall.


    When many powerful people urged the array above the Lingyuan tower, the array started to run on the whole tower. Suddenly, there was a force of heaven and earth, and it began to gather in the tower!


    With the passage of time, the sky above Lingyuan tower even caused the heaven and earth vision!


    Bursts of source forces, like hurricanes, surge in and converge into the tower, becoming the energy of the whole tower.


    However, when the Lingyuan pagoda engulfed half a day of heaven and earth power, gathered into the body of the pagoda, some people frowned one after another.


    "President, how can this Lingyuan pagoda only devour the source power and never release the source power towards the surrounding?"


    "That''s right. I''ve seen the function of this Lingyuan Pagoda in Chicheng. It can release pure and incomparable power and cover a place ten miles around!"


    "But now, why is there no source of power? Is there an array that we haven''t urged? "


    "Half a day has passed, and there is no source of power. I don''t know what''s going on!"


    Among all the people''s doubts, Feng Lei and others came over with the same look of doubt, but what they said relieved them.


    Feng Lei said:


    "Maybe the source power in the Lingyuan pagoda had been absorbed by those source practitioners before, but now it needs to be replenished."


    This simple sentence, let people nod, however, although nodded, but still doubt.


    Who can swallow up the majestic energy in the Lingyuan tower into a blank, and it takes so long to replenish it?


    I''m afraid such a person has reached a quite advanced level of source cultivation, right?


    However, such people do not appear.


    So the crowd continued to wait.


    However, when the night shrouded the earth, someone had been guarding until late at night, but still did not see any source force from the Lingyuan tower.


    Even people once suspected that Wu Dong had made a fake Lingyuan pagoda.


    However.


    When the dawn of the next day broke through the darkness and lit up the land, all the guards of Lingyuan tower were stunned by the sight in front of them!


    I can only see that from the top of the Lingyuan tower, the brilliance, just like the seven colored rays, comes out, setting off the sunrise, giving out a very gorgeous luster.


    When many people walk into the light curtain of the source force, they can feel that a very pure source energy begins to cover their bodies.


    All of a sudden, everyone cheered!


    "There it is! In the Lingyuan tower, there is the source power! "


    "What a pure source of energy!"


    "Ha ha ha! Excellent! We are finally able to practice under this source force! "


    "Chairman Wu really did a great job for our dark city..."


    People kept cheering and telling each other, and more and more yuan Xiu joined the boiling crowd.


    With the passage of time, the energy in the Lingyuan tower has been saturated, and the array runs completely. The energy of the source force, which is swallowed by the array force from the void, begins to surge in all directions.


    The scope of diffusion is more and more large. In a day, it radiates a few miles around!


    The Lingyuan tower, which runs through heaven and earth, is pulled down one after another. After refining the power of the array, it becomes the energy field that envelops the dark city.


    In this field of cultivation, we can imagine how fast the speed of source cultivation will be.


    One day later, in the cheering atmosphere of the people in the dark city, a group of strangers suddenly drove to visit.


    These people have extraordinary bearing and elegant robes, which show their outstanding identities.


    However, when these people got out of the car and went to the Zhengdao guild hall, they were totally respectful. From the top to the followers, no one was not respectful and smiling.


    Even when I came to the gate of Zhengdao guild hall and saw the Lingyuan pagoda, I appreciated it from the bottom of my heart.


    "It''s worthy of being Lord Wu! It''s really beneficial to the people in the dark city. We admire it! "


    "Please also inform Lord Wu Dong of Zhengdao guild hall, that is to say, the Lord of the dark hall of Chicheng is here."


    This words a, immediately those onlookers are all shocked to gape!


    Chicheng dark hall!


    That''s a huge force. It can be regarded as the best in Chicheng!


    Among them, there are a lot of yuanxiu strongmen, with extraordinary combat power and business extending in all directions. They have a very high position in several cities.


    However, at this time, the people of the dark hall, even the Lord of the hall, paid a personal visit, and their attitude was so respectful that everyone was really puzzled!


    When Ouyang Lin learned that the Lord of the dark hall had come to visit, he was all muddled!


    For a long time, the dark hall is the existence that they can''t stir up or climb up.


    But today, when he came out to meet him, he was even more confused when he saw that the Lord of the dark hall and all the people were smiling.


    When the Lord of the thunder hall offered the three treasures of the dark hall, and told Wu Dong that he must tell Wu Dong about it, it seemed that Ouyang Lin finally understood something.


    Basically, it has been determined that they will visit because of Wu Dong.


    However, Wu Dong was practicing in the closed door at this time, and the master of the thunder hall did not disturb him. Instead, he came respectfully and left respectfully.


    In the whole process, everyone in the whole Zhengdao guild hall was ignorant.


    And their views on Wu Dong also changed dramatically.


    When all the people in the dark hall of Chicheng left, Wu Dong, who had been practicing for a day and a night, slowly opened his eyes.


    Hum!


    A pure light burst out from the two pupils, and the Ruyi gold stick burst out at the same time, a wave of incomparably pure and powerful!


    "Ha ha! Yes! I didn''t expect that there were nine seals hidden in the little Ruyi gold stick! "


    "However, now I''ve unsealed six arrays. I can use 60% of my energy to deal with Optimus. It''s more than enough!"


    Hum!


    Wu Dong turned his body a little, and suddenly a breath burst out.


    The level of cultivation that he suppressed, after devouring three thousand yuan Dan, finally broke through again and reached the initial state of level Four source cultivation.


    The fourth level source cultivation is totally different from the third level source cultivation. The breath that comes out slightly is ten times stronger than before!


    Wu Dong nodded his head with satisfaction as he felt the movement of the source force in his body, which was as powerful as a torrential river.


    Immediately, the palm of the hand, suddenly a source of power into the Ruyi gold stick!


    "Come on, let me see how powerful you are!"


    Shua!


    Wu Dong grabs Ruyi gold stick. He is full of momentum. At the next moment, he directly opens the map of ten li River and mountain, runs a formula, and gets into the space of ten li River and mountain!


    Hum!


    And in the moment when Wu Dong entered this ten mile space!


    That one has been motionless breath, finally had the response!


    The picture of ten li River and mountain and Wu Dong''s mind and spirit are in one, which is completely under his control. Therefore, he can clearly feel that this breath is rushing towards his own direction!


    "Hehe, qingtianzi, in my territory, I can''t help you!"


    Wu Dong smiles calmly and turns his hand.


    The feather of jiuxiao red tailed finch appears in the palm of the hand!


    Hum!


    As a source force was injected into the feather, suddenly, energy waves were generated in the feather. The waves covered Wu Dong''s body. He flew up ten feet from the ground like a sharp arrow and dashed forward in the direction far away from Optimus Prime!


    Shua!


    The wind passed through his ears. At such a speed, Wu Dong even felt that the Ten Mile River and mountain map was too small!


    At this point.


    In the perception of Wu Dong''s breath, qingtianzi suddenly found that he was chasing fiercely. Instead of catching up with Wu Dong, he was getting farther and farther away. A look of surprise appeared in his eyes. He was puzzled!


    "Boy, your method is not vulgar, but unfortunately, I have put this space under the prohibitions that you can''t get rid of. If I can''t get out, you will never get out!"


    Qingtianzi gritted his teeth and said that his eyes were full of strong resentment.


    After easily getting rid of Optimus'' pursuit, Wu Dong sensed the source beast and the place where the yuanxiu camp of 50 or 60 people was.


    In the front, there was a faint hum, and even a wail.


    And every time those people''s fierce battle, there will be a source of energy, diffuse in all directions, disappear in the void.


    After the energy consumption of these source forces, Wu Dong actually felt that a force was added to the ten li River Mountain map and became a force of the map.


    "What kind of picture is this? Can this array be derived with more sources of phagocytosis and absorption? "


    Wu Dong was surprised.


    He was shocked by the treasure he got by accident!


    However, this is just his idea at this time. Whether he can evolve by swallowing a large number of source forces is still unknown.


    And if it comes true, it will be arrogant, and can be called the existence of artifact!


    When Wu Dong appeared in the battle circle, he saw a ferocious scene.


    After being chased by 50 or 60 people, although it was powerful, it still suffered heavy losses.


    The biggest difference between human beings and the original beast is the level of intelligence. The original cultivation of human beings has played a full role in wisdom and resourcefulness. After some fighting, although some people have fallen here, they have also caused great damage to the original beast. On the huge body, the original force begins to relax.


    "They are so greedy that they can reach such a level."


    Wu Dong sighed with emotion.


    It has to be said that Yuan Xiu''s coveting heart for yuan beast really surprised him.


    Even though some people died, they became more and more brave. Even when they saw the source beast was injured, they would not give up and determined to defeat it completely.


    Wu Dong looked on coldly. After such a while, the power of the source beast''s body decreased sharply and spread to the void, which turned into the source of the power of the ten li River and mountain map.


    Even those who were killed by the original beast, the energy in the body of the human yuan Xiu was quickly dissipated, and it was also blessed to the ten li River and mountain map.


    After an hour''s attrition, Wu Dong finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The battle power of Yuanshou and those of yuanxiu had been greatly consumed. Now that he was in full control of the situation, Wu Dong jumped out and wasted his time in the air and said to the crowd:


    "Thank you for your help. You can leave now."


    Wu Dong''s words came out of the blue, and his breath filled all the people''s bodies. All of a sudden, everyone was shocked!


    "What? Is that him? Wu Dong


    "It''s you, boy! Let us out as soon as you can


    "Well, come on! Now that you are here, I will kill you here! "


    "Never! After killing him, I''m afraid we won''t be able to leave the picture world! "


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a magic way. I can break the ban of this array!"


    "Well, kill the boy!"


    For a moment, they all attacked Wu Dong directly, one by one promoting the breath to the extreme.


    And the seriously injured source beast was put aside by them.


    No way, only out of this picture of the world, they can control everything!


    If you collect the array map, the original beast will naturally fall into the bag.


    However, seeing that all the people were so ferocious to deal with themselves, Wu Dong gave a cool smile


    "Now, with your fighting power, do you want to deal with me?"


    Boom


    Wu Dong a violent drink, immediately the whole person breath a shock!


    All of a sudden, a strong fluctuation of the source force swept out, and the breath of the fourth level source cultivation realm completely burst out!


    WOW!


    All of a sudden, there was an uproar!


    Everyone was shocked by this scene!


    "Gudu! what? He... He has reached the level Four source cultivation? How is that possible? "


    "Level Four source repair! He''s the fourth level source cultivator


    "We are not rivals at all! What can we do? "


    "No! We have to attack together! We can deal with the source beast, so we have a way to deal with him! Don''t let this boy trap us here


    "Good! It''s a dead end to be stuck here


    People gnash their teeth, their faces become quite dignified, and their killing intention to Wu Dong is more crazy!


    "Ha ha, if you don''t leave, it''s really a group of goods who don''t know the current affairs. Since you are so stubborn, you have to be abandoned."


    Wu Dong smiles indifferently, and immediately a source of power diffuses. The next moment, the light of the source of power condenses with his fingers!


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, a light of Yuanli stabbed directly at one of yuanxiu''s Dantian!


    The speed is amazing!


    Poof!


    Nayuan Xiugen didn''t have time to react. He suddenly felt a sharp pain in the Dantian field sweeping all over his body. When he looked down, he saw the blood in his abdomen, the breath burst out, and the whole breath was depressed!


    "Ah! I... my accomplishments! You''ve ruined my accomplishments


    The voice of yuanxiu did not fall, and the sound of breaking wind resounded from the void!


    Whew, whew


    The light of Daoyuan''s power came, and the faces of the group of yuanxiu all became very frightened. When they tried to escape, they found that they were all suffering from abdominal pain and numbness, and then there were bursts of air leakage!


    Everyone, in an instant, all of them were smashed to pieces. There was no cultivation!


    "My accomplishments! Asshole! You have abolished my cultivation


    "I''ll fight with you! You son of a bitch


    "Wu Dong! You''re done! "


    Bang bang!


    While these people were shouting, Wu dongyuanli gathered a big palm and directly slapped the most fierce people to the ground. His face soon became swollen like a pig''s head.


    "Let you go, you don''t go. Now abolish cultivation. If you don''t go any more, you will be destroyed."

 Chapter 1220

    A group of people were shocked by Wu Dong''s methods, and their faces were terrified!


    Now, all the accomplishments have been abolished, which can''t be accepted in any case!


    But what can be done?


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves. If they resist again, they will die!


    "If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood! Go


    "After going out, look for opportunities, repair the Dantian, and then come back to revenge!"


    "Wu Dong, take us out! You keep your word


    Although they were shocked, what they said was still stiff and full of indignation.


    They are all the best among the various forces. They are arrogant and domineering on weekdays. Even if their cultivation is abolished, their mentality will not completely fall to the level of servility. They are still arrogant.


    But at this time, hearing the voice of these people, Wu Dong gave a cold smile and immediately looked at the slowly coming beast with blood all over his body.


    "Well, I agree with you to leave, but I''m afraid it won''t agree."


    Wu Dong said with a sneer, and immediately all the people turned their heads. Suddenly, all the people''s faces appeared a touch of panic!


    "Wu Dong! Send us out of the array quickly


    "The evil animal is coming! Wu Dong, take us away! "


    "Ah! no Ah -- "


    A tragic howl resounded through the space, and everyone was shocked to see that a figure was directly swallowed by the source beast!


    The scream came to an abrupt end in the middle of it!


    At this moment, those people were not calm at last, completely panicked and yelled at Wu Dong one after another.


    "You should have the attitude of asking for help. I''m not in the mood to send you out with your attitude."


    Wu Dong is very leisurely. Listening to these people''s clamorous words, he has no idea to send them out.


    And at this moment, the source beast has launched a crazy attack, those source cultivation has no cultivation, can only be slaughtered, there is no ability to resist, three under five divided by two, by the source beast completely devoured!


    Roar!


    The source beast eats these people dry wipe clean, the corner of the mouth hangs the blood, a pair of fierce incomparable blood color eyes, looked at Wu Dong.


    "He who knows the current affairs is a hero. Don''t you submit yourself?"


    Wu Dong Mou son a Leng, looked at that source beast, immediately a breath of superior diffuse out, let the source beast whole body all follow a shock!


    Roar!


    However!


    That source beast obviously won''t be awed by Wu Dong''s breath, also between breathing, it roared again, the whole huge body attacked Wu Dong!


    Bang bang!


    The powerful source energy, under the crazy attack of this source beast, constantly burst out!


    However, after being tormented by those yuanxiu for such a long time, this beast''s combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced. It is not the opponent of Wu Dong in the level 4 yuanxiu realm at all!


    Wu Dong didn''t plan to evade at all. He hit the beast head on and left!


    Boom!


    Under the fist, the violent source force energy roared away. At the next moment, the source force fist containing the power of violent destruction heavily bombarded the big head of the source beast!


    With a roar, the huge body of the whole animal suddenly trembled!


    It''s like a thunderbolt!


    That source beast is dull, for a time, Leng is in place, just like petrifaction.


    The whole huge body, shaking, seems to be falling to the ground immediately!


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    In the mouth of the huge source beast, there were heavy gasps, and it seemed that he was forcibly restoring the blood circulation in his body.


    When he saw this scene, Wu Dong gave a cool smile and immediately flew up to the big head of the beast. He raised his fist and hit down again!


    "Bang!"


    With one punch, the beast could not hold on any longer. He fell to the ground and his whole body was twitching.


    "What else can you be arrogant about without fighting?"


    Wu Dong turned over and looked at the huge pupil of the source beast. He didn''t think much of it.


    "Roar, roar..."


    At this time, looking at Wu Dong who came in front of him, the original color of blood in the eyes of the beast gradually changed into a pure black and white color.


    And that huge body, after a convulsion, actually stood up again. After a struggle, he knelt down to Wu Dong.


    It''s kneeling down to Wu Dong!


    "Ha ha, if you surrender to me earlier, how can you be beaten?"


    Wu Dong, with a smile, immediately reached out his hand and touched the head of the beast.


    They all put out their tongues and began to lick Wu Dong.


    This made Wu Dong feel funny.


    This is not bad. The fighting power of this source beast is quite strong. At this time, although its fighting power is sharply reduced, as long as it has enough source power to make it return to the peak, it can be as strong as the peak of level 5 source cultivation!


    "Congratulations on the completion of the mission. Level 4 mission: become level 5 yuanxiu within one month. Enter the battle of 100 cities and get the approval of Yuanwang."


    Suddenly, the voice of the system rang, and Wu Dong frowned


    "This system only has tasks, so there is no reward?"


    "The reward has been given out. It has helped you to open the seal in Ruyi gold stick, and completely stabilize your realm in the realm of level 4 source cultivation, sweeping all powerful enemies in the same realm."


    "Well... Well, what else is the reward?"


    Wu Dong is also a little speechless about the system''s rewards.


    This kind of reward, he can easily handle.


    After Wu Dong continued to ask, the system was silent and silent, which made Wu Dong speechless.


    "That''s all. However, the remaining three seals of Ruyi gold stick have been untied? That''s good enough. "


    With a self mocking smile, Wu Dong took out the gold wand directly, and immediately injected a force into it. As expected, he found that the three seals had been completely opened, and a feeling of completely controlling this weapon came into being!


    "Whew!"


    At this moment, when Wu Dong was checking the power of Ruyi gold stick, a sudden sound of breaking the seal came. The void vibrated. The sharp sound changed Wu Dong''s face greatly!


    He can clearly detect the strong destructive force in this sound!


    Shua!


    Wu Dong dodged. Even if he saw it, the arrow condensed by a source force directly penetrated into the earth under his feet. The tail of the arrow vibrated violently and sent out bursts of buzz!


    In a moment, the arrow burst open, but it exploded!


    That arrow pierced into the ground and was directly blasted out of a big hole!


    It can be imagined that if the arrow hit the body of a human monk, it would die directly, even without residue!


    "NIMA! What a cruel man


    Wu Dong a dark scold, immediately eyes suddenly looked to the direction of the arrow, a shadow, at this time appeared in his line of sight.


    No one else, it''s the Prime Minister of the thunder hall!


    "Well! How fast to hide


    Qingtianzi put another arrow on the bow string, opened one eye, closed one eye, aimed at Wu Dong, and said with a smile:


    "Boy, if I kill you, I can get everything in your hands. At present, your inside information is good. I hope you won''t let me down."


    Whew!


    After qingtianzi''s voice fell, he immediately attacked and pulled the full moon in his hand, and shot out directly!


    The arrow shakes the void, which contains a strong destructive force. Compared with the previous one, this arrow is stronger and faster!


    "Roar!"


    When the arrow came, Wu Dong didn''t move. The beast suddenly opened its mouth and roared out!


    Under this roar, the sound waves are shaking up, and the space is shaking up like a waterfall, shaking away at the arrow!


    At this moment, in Wu Dong''s sight, he saw that the arrow from the crazy attack was under the sound wave, and the speed was getting slower and slower. Finally, it was completely shattered by the sound wave and disappeared in the void!


    Goo Doo!


    When Optimus Prime saw this scene, his face became quite ugly. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his face was unbelievable!


    "What? How is that possible? Wu Dong, have you subdued this beast? "


    Optimus looked stunned, as if some did not believe that this scene is true!


    He didn''t see the scene when Wu Dong subdued yuan beast, so at this time, there was a strong doubt on that side.


    "Hehe, qingtianzi, aren''t you the genius of Tianlei temple? You genius, compare with my animal pet and see if it''s you or my animal pet! "


    As soon as Wu Dong''s words fell, he immediately waved his hand!


    The next moment, from the palm of his hand, a road of source Dan roared out, full of source Dan, directly into the source beast''s tusk mouth!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The source beast was shocked by Wu Dong''s sudden action. However, the next moment it understood that the master was restoring his strength!


    So I opened my mouth and began to chew!


    Yuandan, which contains the power of fury, was eaten like a meal in the mouth of this beast. It was eaten completely after three times five divided by two!


    And just between a few breaths, the breath of this animal''s body is rising. The breath of the animal''s body is dispirited and soaring wildly. It has reached the peak of level 4 source cultivation. If it wasn''t for the serious injuries and the blood scars on its body, its combat effectiveness would have soared to level 5 source cultivation!


    And at this moment, after seeing this scene, Optimus Prime''s face became iron blue, and the whole person was not good.


    He even has a bad premonition that whether he can walk out of this array space is still a matter of two!


    "Boom!"


    Optimus clenched his teeth. The next moment, he grasped the palm again. The source force was crazy. It was with the source force energy that he condensed an arrow!


    The energy of the previous arrow is not as strong as that of this one. Moreover, at this time, Optimus Prime, who is worried in his heart, naturally knows that if his attack power still stays at the previous level, this time, he will be doomed!


    So, on this arrow, he blessed a different power!


    Hum


    Between the spread of energy, the arrow turned into a scarlet color!


    "Poison arrow? Be careful


    Wu Dong said to the source beast.


    The beast seemed to be able to understand him. With a big mouth, it directly ejected a stream of source energy. That stream of energy suddenly exploded in the front of the void, just like a spider web. It emerged in the void, separating itself from Optimus!


    A thin layer of cobweb like source energy makes Wu Dong''s face slightly changed.


    He didn''t expect that the source beast could use such means, which is clearly the array martial arts!


    "This source beast is really extraordinary. It was born under the power of the array and spewed out the array! However, you brute have to deal with me. Then, you have to die! "


    Whew!


    Qingtianzi was also shocked by the means of this source beast, but the arrows in his hand still shot out!


    On top of the arrow, the source force was vertical and horizontal. Even at the moment when the arrow flew out, Wu Dong clearly saw that the tail of the arrow was a source force pushing force!


    Under such force, the impact speed of the arrow has reached the unprecedented level!


    Shua!


    Space boom!


    The next moment, the arrow rushed into the cobweb array of the source beast!


    Bang!


    The dull voice sounded, and the sharp sound of the arrow disappeared in an instant!


    It''s like shooting into the water. The cobweb array uses softness to overcome rigidity and directly blocks the arrow out!


    This was unexpected to Optimus!


    "Blow it for me!"


    Boom


    With the sound of Optimus, the arrow exploded directly!


    All of a sudden, the powerful power of poison, which was blessed with, diffused in all directions, and an amazing scene appeared!


    The poisonous gas turned into small arrows and shot away in all directions!


    "Roar!"


    The source beast saw this and roared again. The whole huge body rose up in an instant, facing the direction where qingtianzi was, violently attacked the past!


    And in the impact of the past, the arrows on the void, but burst!


    Although there is poisonous power on the arrow, it can''t touch its body under the shock of the fury breath of the source beast!


    Even when the small arrows shot three feet away from the source beast, they burst into pieces and disappeared!


    At this moment, Wu Dong then waved, in front of the impact of the small arrow is also one after another burst away, to his structure does not affect.


    And his eyes, it is to see that a behemoth!


    This head of the source beast, almost in the blink of an eye, attacked the location of Optimus.


    The prime minister saw the source beast attacking himself, and his face suddenly became extremely gloomy!


    He could clearly feel that a strong destructive force enveloped him!


    In the heart clapped Deng for a while, the moment Qing emperor son moved!


    His speed is quite fast, more fast than all the yuanxiu that Wu Dong has seen!


    Boom!


    That source beast a claw bombards to the position that Optimus just stands, suddenly a huge pit appears!


    However, qingtianzi hid quickly, and this attack did not cause him any damage.


    Roar!


    The source beast roared, and the fury stormed against Optimus again!


    That crazy fighting posture made Wu Dong quite satisfied.


    "Qingtianzi, fight hard. When you can''t hold on, come and beg for mercy."


    Wu Dong said leisurely, and immediately found a place to sit with his knees crossed. He turned his hands and played with Ruyi gold stick.


    In his opinion, the source beast''s fighting power is quite strong, and it can completely crush Optimus. At this time, Optimus, just relying on the speed of passing people, is constantly avoiding.


    He has to dodge. With his attack power, he can''t compete with the source beast!


    When Optimus Prime saw the gold stick in Wu Dong''s hand, his face suddenly changed!


    "Ruyi gold stick? Wu Dong! Where did you get this weapon? "


    Optimus suddenly a big drink, immediately body shape a flash, directly to Wu Dong impact over!


    However, just when his body was flashing, the source beast directly burst out a violent source energy and bombarded it away!


    It can be seen that the source beast has regarded Wu Dong as its master. The Optimus wants to get close to his master, so he naturally disagrees!


    "Ha ha, they said that the genius of Leiyin hall is not you? Why, you even defeated the leader of Leiyin hall? How does it feel to be called a genius demon? "


    Wu Dong said with a faint smile.


    "Well! This Ruyi gold stick belongs to me. Give it back to me as soon as possible, or you will be doomed today! "


    Optimus clenched his teeth, while avoiding the attack of the source beast, he threatened Wu Dong.


    "Ha ha, I can''t even beat my beast pet. What qualification do you have to say that? It''s a shame. "


    Wu Dong glanced at the eluding Optimus, and the disdain in his eyes flowed out without any disguise.


    This kind of eyes, let Optimus''s complexion become quite gloomy!


    How can we say that we are all talented people in this city, and no one has ever dared to desecrate our dignity!


    But now, he is not only imprisoned in the array by Wu Dong, but also under the crazy attack of the source beast that Wu Dong just accepted!


    Even, Wu Dong''s scornful eyes!


    "Boom!"


    Optimus clenched his teeth, and even his teeth were about to be broken. He growled:


    "Wu Dong, since you don''t know so much about heaven and earth, now, let''s show you the real strength of the first day of Leiyin hall!"


    Boom


    When the voice of Optimus Prime dropped, suddenly, from his body, a series of crazy energy fluctuations of the source force broke out. Between the fluctuations, the source force kept increasing. Under the increase, the source force kept exploding, and the power was stacked layer by layer. In the end, it turned into a light curtain array around his body, completely enveloping him!


    On the light curtain, there are some thunder arcs flickering, and the slight thunder sounds, which are very strange and powerful!


    "Thundering array!"


    "Wu Dong, my fighting power is not as simple as you see. Now, you and this beast, go to die!"


    At this moment, the Optimus, who shows the thunder amplification array, is like a killing God. After a roar, he attacks the source beast with one punch!


    This is his first time to confront this wild beast head on!

 Chapter 1222

    The thunder sound augmentation array shows up, and the whole breath of Optimus ascends, and the attack strength that erupts also doubles!


    Different from before!


    Boom!


    The source force vibrates out, mixed with the sound of thunder. From that array, a huge thunder hammer containing violent energy will come out!


    The next moment, in Wu Dong''s rather surprised eyes, the thunder hammer directly bombarded the source beast!


    Bang!


    The fury swept through, and the huge body of the source beast rushed up without any evasion!


    A roar burst out, and between the vibrations of the void, the violent force of the thunder hammer and the head of the source beast exploded!


    For a moment, it was a fight!


    "This array is really good. The source beast consumes a lot. Now it can only break out such fighting power. It seems that I need to do it myself."


    Wu Dong looked at the situation and shook his head slightly.


    Qingtianzi''s powerful means and profound knowledge are extraordinary. The thunder sound amplification array is used to enhance its combat power several times out of thin air. If the source beast is at its peak, it will be able to defeat it. However, since the source beast entered the Ten Mile River and mountain map, it has been in a state of fighting and has not stopped, and the three thousand source Dan is obviously a little stretched.


    "Evil animal, see how many attacks you can bear!"


    Qingtianzi''s breath is vertical and horizontal, and the source force condenses again. The thunder hammer comes out, and the thunder flashes on it, which is quite amazing.


    In a moment, another thunder hammer attack broke out, bombarding the same location of the source beast again!


    The source beast opens its mouth and sprays!


    Boom!


    The source energy becomes a light curtain, but under the attack of thunder hammer, it explodes again!


    However, qingtianzi''s thunder hammer attack is condensed again!


    With the blessing of the thunder sound augmentation array, his fighting power soared every time he used the means. In the continuous attack, the breath of the source beast was constantly consumed. Later, there was a sign of falling into the disadvantage!


    However, at this time, Wu Dong did not immediately move.


    He can clearly feel that with the continuous outbreak of the battle between the two, all the energy consumed has been added to the Ten Mile River Mountain map, becoming the source of strength in this array.


    Wu Dong was surprised and excited by this feeling of war promotion.


    However, the original beast is now his favorite. Naturally, he can''t let Optimus bully him. Otherwise, it''s also a big taboo on the way of cultivation. If he is beaten too seriously, it will have a negative impact on his later cultivation.


    So, when another thunder hammer force crossed the void and heavily collided with the source beast''s attack, which drove the source beast back for several feet, the source force in Wu Dong''s hand rolled out, and the Ruyi gold stick rushed to Optimus in an instant just like his own arm!


    Whew!


    After the Ruyi gold stick roared out, the space was immediately impacted, constantly shocked, and burst into a roar!


    "What? This... How can this be? "


    Seeing Ruyi gold stick whistling at him, the wave suddenly moved Optimus!


    He instantly put away the attack on the source beast, turned to use the powerful array, shifted the attack direction, and attacked the Ruyi gold stick!


    The source force thunder hammer next second, hit together with that wishful gold stick on the void!


    Bang!


    What shocked Optimus was that under this attack, he was extremely frightened to see that his thunder hammer was as vulnerable as tofu. Under the attack of Ruyi gold stick, it exploded instantly, and the Ruyi gold stick continued to attack him as if it had not been hindered at all!


    This scene, immediately Optimus completely ignorant force!


    And at the moment when he was in a daze, the Ruyi gold bar directly bombarded his thunder sound increasing array!


    Bang bang!!!


    The sound of a series of explosions rang out. The whole array was smashed by a stick. Qingtianzi''s body rose from the array and shot out in an instant. The whole person was blasted away!


    Poof!


    And before Optimus had landed, a mouthful of blood was spewed out, and his whole breath was instantly depressed!


    Whew!


    Ruyi gold bar Shua''s return to Wu Dong''s hand, the above energy rolling, in a moment calm down, looks ordinary.


    At this time, when he saw that Optimus was attacked and his breath was dispirited, the source beast rushed in. It seemed that the formation was going to trample Optimus under the iron hooves and turn him into meat mud!


    "Goo Doo!"


    Qingtianzi''s eyes became very scared and ferocious.


    Looking at the source beast attacking, he knew that he was seriously injured and was no longer an opponent, so he immediately used strange means. In an instant, a white light came out and covered his whole body, and his body disappeared in the same place!


    "Sure enough, there are still means!"


    Seeing this scene, Wu Dong couldn''t help looking surprised.


    Qingtianzi is by no means an ordinary person. He has a good foundation. The augmentation array and the means he has just used are not possessed by ordinary people.


    For a moment, Wu Dong was interested in his details.


    However, qingtianzi, who disappeared in the same place, turned into a white streamer directly. After he reappeared, he was hundreds of feet away!


    Moreover, at this time, he had increased the speed of escape to the extreme. After a few breaths, he completely disappeared in Wu Dong''s sight.


    However, when Wu Dong was immersed in the ten li River and mountain map, the location of qingtianzi''s figure was clearly perceived by him.


    "In my territory, do you think you can escape? Well, I''ll imprison you here first. Maybe I can use it later. "


    After thinking for a while, Wu Dong didn''t plan to kill Optimus here.


    After all, Optimus has some secrets he doesn''t know, about the Leiyin temple, about the distribution of higher-level forces, about everything he doesn''t know about the world.


    Therefore, qingtianzi, who is in a high position, must know a lot more than ouyanglin.


    Anyway, he can''t escape the Ten Mile River and mountain map, so he will be imprisoned here first, and Wu Dong won''t have the slightest worry. After all, Optimus Prime is no longer his opponent.


    "Xiaoyuan beast, this ten li River and mountain map is not the place you should stay. Follow me out to wander in the wilderness, that''s the meaning of your birth."


    Wu Dong touched the big head of the source beast, and immediately moved his mind!


    All of a sudden, an invisible force enveloped him and the source beast on the ten li River Mountain map, and the two disappeared instantly.


    When Wu Dong appeared again, he had already appeared in the cultivation chamber.


    At the moment, the original beast also appeared here. However, the space here is undoubtedly a little cramped for this giant.


    "Come on, your internal power is too weak. I need you to improve your fighting power to the peak in the shortest time."


    Wu Dong said and went out from the cultivation room with the source beast.


    When Wu Dong came out of the cultivation chamber, he noticed that a strange wave appeared from the Ten Mile River and mountain map in his hand.


    When he explored carefully, he found that everything was calm again.


    "Qingtianzi, you have many means, but in my territory, you''d better not do anything, or you will die miserably."


    Wu Dong said calmly. At this time, in the ten li River and mountain map, qingtianzi was seriously injured by the blow of Ruyi gold stick, and his breath was constantly dispirited. After he dodged away, he found several healing pills from Najie, swallowed them, and then suppressed the ups and downs of Qi and blood.


    "Wu Dong! How can my Ruyi gold stick be in your hands! How could it be


    "You wait! When I recover my fighting power and get rid of the ten li River Mountain map, it''s your time to die! "


    "Fortunately, I added a talisman to this array before! When you go out, the seal script will surely fly to the master with my trace information. "


    ¡­¡­


    He took a deep breath. He didn''t expect that when he was just trapped here by Wu Dong, the means of phonetic symbols could be used.


    However, he did not procrastinate, but continued to swallow some pills, looking for a remote place, and began to practice.


    No matter when and where, only cultivation is the most important thing. Only when you are strong enough, can you hold your destiny firmly in your hands!


    At this time, when Wu Dong came out of the building of Zhengdao guild hall with the great beast and appeared in front of the door, it immediately aroused everyone''s exclamation!


    Even, after being subdued by him, those original beasts who came back here immediately fell on their knees, bowed their heads deeply and knelt down when they saw this one!


    That is the result of the powerful blood suppression between monsters and beasts.


    This source beast is a magical thing bred by Lingyuan tower for many years, which is not comparable to ordinary source beast at all!


    As soon as it appears, it has a supreme magnanimity.


    At this moment, the people in the orthodox guild hall and the people in the dark city who are practicing here are even more frightened when they see this beast!


    They don''t know about the existence of this animal.


    But at this time, it is so amazing that there is such a breath of the source beast from the Zhengdao guild hall, which really makes everyone shocked!


    Even, when people rushed to tell each other, even Ouyang Lin was shocked.


    "Gudu...".. What''s going on? How did this beast come here? "


    "Chairman Wu! It must be president Wu! The source beast must be brought back by President Wu! But how did he bring it here? "


    "If I guess correctly, this beast must be the king of the beast bred by the Lingyuan tower in the legend!"


    "My God! It turns out that in this Lingyuan tower, the original beast has really been bred. Moreover, it seems that the king of the original beast has been completely subdued by Wu Hui Chang. You see, the powerful original beast follows behind Wu Hui Chang. It''s just like a follower! "


    "It''s incredible! Chairman Wu''s methods are extremely mysterious. "


    All the people talked about it. Mu Qianxue and Shentu bailuo were shocked by Wu Dong.


    Today''s Wu Dong, has completely exceeded their imagination!


    Even at this time, when they saw Wu Dong, they would respectfully call out president Wu, looking respectful and adoring.


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Wu Dong said to the crowd, waving his hand, he took the beast to the Lingyuan tower.


    The top floor of the Lingyuan tower is the birthplace of the original beast, which can be said to be its home.


    Now, the Lingyuan pagoda has been in normal operation. The Taoist array is constantly running, and the source forces on the void are continuously converged. By turning around, the whole dark city and dark city make this dark city an excellent place for practice.


    At the moment, Wu Dong with the source beast directly on the Lingyuan tower, on the ninth floor of space.


    When the source beast came here, all of a sudden, his body sent out a ray of light, which spread all around, and had a wonderful resonance with the source energy in the Lingyuan tower.


    And Wu Dong''s God eye looked at it and found out that under such circumstances, the source force energy in the animal''s body actually accumulated like perfusion!


    The speed is so fast that Wu Dong can''t help talking!


    When the source beast was in the state of restoring its combat power, Wu Dong began to cultivate.


    In the next few days, he practiced in the Lingyuan pagoda and felt the baptism of the great power on his body. He understood the profound meaning contained in the power more thoroughly.


    Now, he has reached the level 4 source cultivation, and the entry is also rapid. But he deeply knows that it is far from enough to complete the level 12 task in this source space-time.


    Fortunately, the system task is to reach level 5 source cultivation in one month, which should not be difficult for him.


    However, during these days of cultivation, he also arranged people to inquire about the battle of the hundred cities and about the king Nayuan.


    There are many things that we have to find out before we can be sure of.


    Mu Qianxue soon made a clear investigation of the battle of 100 cities and came back to report to Wu Dong


    "President Wu, the hundred cities war is the biggest competition among young children in this area of ten thousand li. This war is only held once in ten years, and each one is unprecedented fierce. It is said that on every battlefield, there will be many natural resources and treasures. This time, it is no exception."


    "The existence of Nayuan king has always been a legend."


    "Oh? What do you say? "


    Wu Dong was suddenly interested in this king.


    "The place where the hundred cities battle is located is in the Wanyao mountain range. It is said that there is an invincible existence at the level of Yuanwang deep in that mountain range. As long as you can get the approval of the Yuanwang, it is said that you can enter a supreme secret place to practice."


    "And that supreme secret place, it seems that some people have entered in the previous battlefields, but no one can come out of it alive."


    When mu Qianxue said this, he was also quite speechless. It seemed that he was talking about an impossible thing, just like a legend, which would not appear in reality.


    "Oh? The supreme secret? Maybe, there is such a place, and I don''t know. "


    Wu Dong frowned slightly.


    This source king, and this supreme secret place, will certainly not come from nowhere.


    Otherwise, the system would not give itself such a task.


    "A month later, there will be a hundred cities war. President Wu, do we also start to select some source cultivators to enter that battlefield?"


    Mu Qianxue asked.


    "Oh? Don''t we take part? "


    Wu Dong was obviously surprised.


    "Well, in the past hundred city wars, small cities like dark city are not qualified to participate. This time, with the birth of president Wu, and the role of Lingyuan tower, in the dark city, there will be a lot of source practitioners who will upgrade their accomplishments to quite powerful places within one month, and then they will be able to pass the pre war test of hundred city wars, And then get the qualification to participate in the war that belongs to the dark city source repair! "


    Listening to Mu Qianxue''s words, Wu Dong said with a cool smile:


    "Well, it''s natural. It''s a hundred cities war. How can there be less dark cities?"


    "What does president Wu mean?"


    "Well, we can make arrangements. In this month, we can make full use of the Lingyuan tower to improve our accomplishments. At that time, we will hold a selection by ourselves, and I will preside over it myself. In addition, let president Ouyang handle the details of this matter. "


    "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, President Ouyang Lin wanted me to come and ask for president Wu''s opinions before. Since President Wu has said that, I will go back and report to President Ouyang Lin directly."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Wu Dong waved to Mu Qianxue, but just as she left, Wu Dong frowned at her enchanting posture


    "Mu Qianxue, what''s the matter with your cultivation state? A good girl should not be decadent. "


    When Wu Dong said this, Mu Qian''s face became complicated.


    "Er... President Wu, I''m afraid you misunderstood me. I''m not decadent, but I''ve met a bottleneck in my cultivation. I''m afraid it''s hard to break through these days..."


    Mu Qianxue said helplessly.


    A few days ago, when she was practicing, there was something wrong with the movement of the source power in her body, which led to some injuries in her body. I''m afraid it''s impossible for her to break through the realm in a short time.


    "Well, you do business first. Come here tonight when it''s getting dark. I''ll take care of it for you."


    "Ah? This... "


    Hearing the word of dusk Sihe, mu Qianxue was a little tangled.


    "Why, don''t you want to take part in the hundred cities war?"


    Seeing mu Qianxue wavering, Wu Dong frowned and asked.


    "Ah? Can I... Can I also take part in the battle of 100 cities? Good, good, President Wu. I will be here on time. Thank you very much


    Mu Qianxue naturally recognized the meaning of Wu Dong dialect. It was not her imagination that she could take part in the battle of 100 cities. Now that Wu Dong said so, it is undoubtedly a great opportunity for her!


    Although it is said that the war was very cruel, the opportunity was once in a decade. If there was great fortune, it would be a good opportunity to leap over the dragon''s gate!

 Chapter 1223

    Twilight is all around.


    When the night began to cover the earth, mu Qianxue arrived as expected.


    However, when she came to the eighth floor Lingyuan pagoda practiced by Wu Dong, her face was red, and she actually exuded a sense of shame that she had never felt before.


    Moreover, mu Qianxue''s coming here is undoubtedly a result of careful dressing up. She is dressed in white and her black eyebrows are picturesque, which shows her temperament of being out of the ordinary and not provoking the dust.


    Seeing this, Wu Dong couldn''t help looking at it for a few minutes, and then he took back his mind.


    Well, I''m not like that!


    "President Wu, look at me... Do I still have a chance to join the hundred cities war?"


    Mu Qianxue came over, unexpectedly was unprecedented gentle, even coquettish.


    After all, it''s a bit embarrassing for a girl to live alone in a room.


    "Er... Since you''re embarrassed, just wait a moment."


    Wu Dong looked at mu Qianxue''s appearance and said calmly.


    And his indifferent appearance, as well as what he said, immediately let mu Qianxue beautiful eyes a coagulation, don''t know why.


    wait? What are you waiting for?


    "Oh, well, Shen Tu and Bai Luoluo will come later to show their cultivation."


    Wu Dong said calmly.


    And his words a, immediately Mu Qian snow unexpectedly is pretty face up to emerge a touch of loss feeling.


    However, suddenly she sighed. It seemed that she was thinking too much


    After a while, two more people came up under the Lingyuan tower. They were Shentu and bailuoluo.


    However, when they arrived, they did not immediately step forward, but hesitated to stand at the entrance, which made Wu Dong frown slightly


    "What''s the matter with you two? What happened? "


    Hearing Wu Dong''s question, Shen Tu said:


    "It''s nothing. We brought president Ouyang Lin, some other branch presidents, and... The captains..."


    Shen Tu''s words are somewhat guilty.


    After all, Wu Dong wanted to instruct them in their practice, but before they came, they were asked by Ouyang Lin, the leaders of the orthodox guild hall, to bring them to seek advice, which made them feel entangled.


    Wu Dong''s current state is unpredictable. He has become a god like man in the dark city. Even if Ouyang Lin wants to see him, he needs to say hello in advance.


    However, as Wu Dong said before, these days we can give some guidance to those yuanxiu who are going to take part in the hundred cities war, and they, the high-level members of Zhengdao guild hall, are undoubtedly not included in his guidance.


    Therefore, this visit really made Shen Tu and his wife tangled.


    "All of you have come, so come in, come in aboveboard!"


    Wu Dong let out a loud drink, with a bold face.


    Hearing this, Shen Tu felt relieved as if they were forgiven.


    "Ha ha, I knew president Wu would not be so mean. Here we are!"


    As soon as Wu Dong''s voice fell, a group of people appeared below.


    It was Ouyang Lin and others who came up with a group of branch presidents!


    This scene made Wu Dong a little speechless. However, he said in an atmosphere:


    "Come on, what are your requests?"


    As soon as Wu Dong''s voice fell, Ouyang Lin was the first to stand up


    "Of course, I hope President Wu can give me some advice on the practice. Now I''ve come across a bottleneck that I can''t break through for a long time!"


    When Ouyang Lin said this, Wu Dong''s eyes suddenly wrinkled


    "Go away!"


    "You just broke through this morning, and now you want to improve? Do you mean it, old man


    Wu Dong said with feigned anger.


    "But now we have the Lingyuan pagoda. I want to improve my cultivation level."


    "Give me your hair! President Ouyang, don''t get involved with this. There are so many people waiting in line. "


    Wu Dong waves his hand impatiently. In this scene, although Ouyang Lin is the president, he has no temper.


    "Yes, Mr President, we are still waiting in line! You''d better rest in the back. "


    A branch president came up and said with a smile.


    "President Zhang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wu Dong asked. He wrinkled his eyes and found that this guy had almost come to make trouble.


    "I was promoted to cultivation last night, but now... It''s really slow..."


    "Get out of the way!"


    Wu Dong waved his hand directly, "you were promoted last night. Are you slow? Stay in the back


    The president walked away and stood with Ouyang Lin. he was also rejected by Wu Dong.


    However, it was true that there were several branch presidents who had made mistakes in their cultivation, or they could not understand some skills. However, under Wu Dong''s guidance, they immediately broke through the cultivation, and even some people directly broke through the cultivation on the spot!


    Such a situation really shocked people, and they marveled at Wu Dong''s brilliant methods!


    When a group of sub presidents, team leaders and others all solved the problems and left, there were only mu Qianxue and Shen Tu Bai Luoluo left in this layer of space.


    Shen Tu and Bai Luoluo did not reach the level of yuanxiu, but under the guidance of Wu Dong, they were promoted to yuanxiu directly, reaching the first level of yuanxiu.


    Such a breakthrough is incredible!


    "I didn''t expect that we could become the source of cultivation one day! Thank you very much, President Wu. Thank you very much! "


    "Ha ha, you''re brothers. You''re welcome. You can practice hard in the future and strive for a higher level. You can practice the yellow pills in the treasure house and the intermediate source skills."


    Wu Dong said instructively that Shen Tu and Bai Luoluo were pleasantly surprised, repeatedly thanks, and then left excitedly.


    Finally, only mu Qianxue and Wu Dong were left.


    "Er... I''m sorry, let''s take a look at the bottleneck you''re facing now."


    After all the people left, Wu Dong saw mu Qianxue.


    Before that, those presidents and sub Presidents were all high-rise members of the Zhengdao guild hall. Mu Qianxue was not good enough to go forward, so he had been waiting in the corner.


    At this moment, after hearing Wu Dong''s words, mu Qianxue said delicately:


    "Chairman Wu is really a busy man. I don''t know who comes first and who comes later."


    This made Wu Dong smile apologetically and immediately said:


    "Can we make up for our mistakes?"


    "How can we make up for our mistakes?"


    "Your current state is in the middle of the first level source cultivation state. I''ll help you upgrade to the second level source cultivation."


    Wu Dong directly used his eyes to observe, and immediately saw the clue.


    Mu Qianxue''s reason is that the source of cultivation is too complicated, and there are too many kinds of source pills to take, resulting in the stagnation of various forces in the body, which makes the source energy in the body unable to work.


    In this case, we just need to dredge the power of the depression. In Wu Dong''s view, this is not a bad thing, or even a good thing.


    Once the power of the depression is dredged, it is only natural to want to improve a big realm.


    And hear Wu Dong''s words, mu Qianxue''s a pair of beautiful eyes immediately diffuse a touch of surprise color.


    "President Wu, is that true? How can I have that potential? "


    "Don''t doubt it. Under my guidance, you should practice. If you can''t reach the second level of source cultivation, I will bear all the consequences."


    Wu Dong said calmly.


    "Hee hee, then, I''d like to ask Chairman Wu for advice!"


    Mu Qianxue was excited and looked at Wu Dong with his eyes, a look of hope.


    "That''s the reason why I let you come here at dusk. Now, you do it in the way I said, devouring the power of heaven and earth at dusk, and running the whole sky..."


    With the guidance of Wu Dong, mu Qianxue began to cultivate.


    When mu Qianxue practiced the traction source force according to Wu Dong''s method, a wonderful feeling rose from his heart.


    It seems that the source forces have different abilities from other times, constantly scouring the energy of the stagnation source force in her body, and the weak waves from her body, just like slight tides.


    Then, the sound of the tide became louder and louder, and even later, an hour later, mu Qianxue''s body suddenly appeared a buzz.


    This situation continued until late at night.


    After Wu Dong instructed mu Qianxue, he began to cultivate himself. When he heard a buzz sound in the middle of the night, he opened his eyes and found that mu Qianxue was running the source force crazily. Within the source pulse of his body, the source force of Tao was roaring like a tide, surging crazily!


    And her breath, even reached an unprecedented level!


    "The second level of source cultivation? It''s a level higher than I expected. It''s good. "


    Wu Dong said calmly, and heard Wu Dong''s words, mu Qianxue also slowly converged the source energy in his body, and recovered from that cultivation state.


    When she came back to her senses, a look of great joy and excitement appeared on her pretty face


    "I... I have really reached the second level of source cultivation? What''s more, it has become the middle level of the second level source cultivation? President Wu, thank you very much! If I have a chance, I will repay you


    Listening to Mu Qianxue''s words, Wu Dong smiles calmly


    "When was Miss Mu so polite to me? I remember when I first met you, you didn''t have the same attitude now. "


    Wu Dong said jokingly.


    "Er... People always change, ha ha ha."


    Mu Qian Xue ha ha a smile, unexpectedly is not before that kind of shy state.


    The direct promotion of cultivation to the present situation made her feel happy and excited.


    "The dragon and Snake source skill, you also start to cultivate it, with your present state, cultivating this source skill is complementary."


    As Wu Dong said, he reached out his hand and immediately passed on his skills. He put the cultivation methods of dragon and snake origin, and even some of his own experience, into mu Qianxue''s mind.


    At this moment, mu Qianxue was shocked again!


    Because the dragon snake source was thoroughly understood by Wu Dong. She took it to practice and did not even need to be able to understand herself. Only by practicing the essence of Wu Dong''s understanding, could she achieve hitherto unknown heights.


    This is a practice on Wu Dong''s shoulder!


    In the next few days, Wu Dong was completely silent in the Lingyuan tower and began to practice madly.


    This kind of cultivation is a rare time for him. Every day, under the endless power of Lingyuan tower, he wantonly devours and absorbs it, which makes his breath rise at a very rapid speed.


    In the past few days, other people in the dark city also had a lot of original low level practitioners, even some ordinary practitioners who were not regarded as source practitioners, who unexpectedly improved their realm to an unprecedented level.


    It''s all because of the Lingyuan tower.


    The source of the constant source of the Lingyuan tower is the essence of heaven and earth.


    The reason why the battle of Lingyuan tower is so cruel, but it attracts countless people to fight, it is precisely because it has such huge benefits, otherwise it will not attract so many people to fight.


    Under this kind of cultivation, Wu Dong''s cultivation realm, half a month later, was also successfully promoted to the initial stage of the five level source cultivation realm.


    The fourth task assigned by the system is basically half finished. Next, he is going to enter the hundred cities battle of the ten thousand demon mountains to find the source king and get the recognition of the source king.


    In the past 15 days, although the practice in Zhengdao guild hall was in full swing, shocking things happened in Chicheng and many surrounding cities.


    At the beginning, after the battle of Lingyuan tower, many elite disciples of various forces were mysteriously missing!


    At the beginning, this kind of strange thing did not attract people''s attention, but as time went on, they suddenly found that the disciples did not come back at all!


    Therefore, under such circumstances, the strong power of all parties is to arrange manpower and start searching everywhere.


    But, nothing!


    When no one had a clue, the strong men of all forces pointed their spears at the winner of the Lingyuan tower, dark city, and Wu Dong, who had achieved brilliant glory in that war.


    When Wu Dong raised his cultivation level to the level five source cultivation level in half a month, he came out of the Lingyuan tower.


    The source beast is still practicing, which is its home. It can practice all the time.


    Not long after Wu Dong came out of Lingyuan tower, a large number of people appeared on the dark city street.


    They were dressed differently and divided into many camps, but all of them were ferocious, arrogant and domineering. They came from the dark city street to the place where the Lingyuan tower of the orthodox guild hall was.


    "Stop! Who are you


    The patrol team of Zhengdao guild hall found those people appeared and went to cross examine them. However, they were directly attacked by them!


    Other patrol members were shocked and reported quickly!


    But this scene happened to be seen by Wu Dong.


    "Come on, follow me."


    Wu Dong''s sound wave was enveloped by a source force, and immediately rushed into the ears of the source beasts guarding the orthodox guild hall.


    All of a sudden, the roaring sound of the source beast came out. At the moment of roaring, those powerful source beasts ran with Wu Dong towards the place where those people came!


    Wu Dong directly flew up and stood on the head of a source beast.


    "Chairman Wu! Those people are not good at coming! "


    Today''s Fenglei has become the leader of the inspection team. At this time, he quickly came to report to Wu Dong.


    "Well, let''s go. I''d like to see what they are. How dare you come to my Zhengdao guild hall to make trouble!"


    Wu Dong, with a cold complexion, continued to move on, without any fear in his heart.


    While he was walking forward, a pair of eyes also saw the clue of each other.


    There are almost hundreds of people in that camp.


    Moreover, some of them are quite powerful. They are even more powerful than the most powerful disciples in the battle of Lingyuan tower!


    Those who are strong are basically the elder level figures in the major forces, and even, there may be the existence of the sectarian helmsman level!


    Looking at them coming, Wu Dong had a smile on his face.


    He had almost guessed what those people were coming for.


    After all, many powerful disciples are killed in the ten li River and mountain map, and the prime minister is still trapped in it. Although this kind of thing is hidden, once it breaks out, it is a big event that will shock the major cities!


    With the report from the patrol team of Zhengdao guild hall, many people came out of the guild hall. Ouyang Lin and some other branch presidents also came over and stood with Wu Dong.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to come here? "


    Ouyang Lin a cold drink, asked.


    "Well! What is the intention? We, the six powerful forces, have gathered here to ask you for an explanation! "


    The leader was a big man with a beard. His voice was like thunder, and he was full of middle spirit. His cultivation level reached the peak of level 3 source cultivation!


    Such a realm, within a hundred miles of the dark city, can be regarded as the best!


    "Xue Wujiang, the leader of this ethereal Pavilion, three of my disciples have participated in the battle for Lingyuan pagoda, but they still haven''t returned. Among the five forces, there are also elite disciples with strong fighting power. Since they entered the battle for Lingyuan pagoda, they have disappeared completely. So, now, open the Lingyuan pagoda, and we''ll go in and have a look!"


    Xue Wujiang said solemnly that the strong men of the other major forces were all gloomy and agreed.


    "There are no disciples in Lingyuan tower, so please go back!"


    Ouyang Lin said firmly.


    Since the Lingyuan pagoda has become the object of the dark city, it is absolutely impossible for outsiders to come to explore. After all, if this treasure is explored by people outside the dark city, it will undoubtedly hit them in the face of the dark city!


    "Well! Are you the person in charge of Zhengdao guild hall? I advise you to be a hero who knows current affairs! Today, if you can''t give them a satisfactory account, do you think the strong of these forces will give up


    Xue Wujiang said with a smile. His smile was ferocious.


    "Go away, all the disciples of your forces have fallen into my hands. There''s no need to look for them any more."


    At this time, looking at the ferocious look on those people''s faces, Wu Dong''s words were understated. As soon as these words came out, everyone frowned tightly!

 Chapter 1224

    "Boy, what are you talking about?"


    After hearing Wu Dong''s words, Xue Wujiang, the leader of the ethereal attic, and others were angry. They looked at Wu Dong and gnashed their teeth. They wanted to kill Wu Dong directly.


    "I said," go away, so that none of you will be able to leave after you annoy me. "


    Wu Dong''s words were still understated. Xue Wujiang''s face suddenly twitched


    "Well! Wu Dong, right? You did well in the battle of Lingyuan tower, but do you think you can clamor with us just by your ability? "


    As Xue Wujiang''s voice fell, a black faced man came up behind him and said to him:


    "Lord, let me, heipeng, teach this boy a lesson first


    "Elder heipeng, up! Beat the boy half to death first


    When he heard Xue Wujiang''s words, heipeng''s wrist and neck turned, and a ferocious luster burst out from his small eyes.


    "Boy, I''ll take off your legs first!"


    Shua!


    As the voice of heipeng fell, his whole body moved instantly!


    As an elder of the ethereal Pavilion, this man has extraordinary fighting power, which can''t be compared with those disciples in the battle of Lingyuan Tower!


    At this time, Wu Dong also saw the cultivation state of this man, and he reached the initial state of three-level source cultivation.


    Such a realm, with extraordinary combat power, can really become an elder in the sect within a hundred miles.


    It''s just that.


    In the face of such a strong existence, Wu Dong did not look at it at all. He immediately evaded the attack of elder heipeng.


    And in black Peng elder''s this attack rubs Wu Dong''s body but pass, immediately between, he directly shot.


    The method is very fast. It''s like lightning. It''s not only fast, but also powerful.


    With one blow, the whole body of elder heipeng soared to the sky!


    He was beaten by Wu Dongyi!


    Boom!


    The next moment, in everyone''s gaping eyes, I saw that elder heipeng fell heavily on the ground, lying on the ground for a while convulsed, and the corners of his mouth could not help bleeding!


    WOW!


    There''s an uproar!


    To everyone''s surprise, one of the three-level elders of yuanxiu in the ethereal pavilion was in Wu Dong''s hands. He didn''t even have room to resist. He was defeated and almost lost his fighting power on the ground!


    "Goo Doo!"


    "Well... How could that be? It''s impossible! The boy is cheating


    "Elder heipeng is not his opponent. It seems that only elder Ben has done it himself!"


    At this time, all the strong men in the six major forces'' camp were stunned. At this time, another figure came out.


    When people saw the elder come out, the original shock faded away.


    Because they all know that this elder is the elder of the ethereal Pavilion, Lin Kun!


    As the elder of the ethereal Pavilion, Lin Kun has a very strong fighting capacity. Even compared with Xue Wujiang, the leader of the pavilion, he is just a little inferior. That''s all!


    "Boy, you really have two brushes, but your arrogance is up to now!"


    After Lin Kun''s voice fell, he didn''t procrastinate any more. His whole body was shocked in an instant, and violent energy waves came out of his body!


    That source of energy, in an instant rushed to the void, suddenly turned into a long gun!


    Shua!


    The long gun was caught in elder Lin Kun''s hand, and it suddenly stabbed out. Under the impact of powerful source force, the air burst out a sonic boom!


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, this shot directly stabbed Wu Dong!


    Elder Lin Kun''s fighting power is not comparable to that of elder heipeng!


    The two of them, one is the initial stage of the third level source cultivation realm, the other is the later stage, and almost reached the peak!


    What''s more, elder Lin Kun is still using his weapon. You can imagine how amazing the attack power of this gun is!


    "Hum, I can''t shake the tree!"


    Seeing that elder Lin Kun used his weapons to attack him, Wu Dong was still not moved.


    In the eyes of the public, he saw that Wu Dong''s body did not move, but simply put out his hand.


    Just a source of force wrapped in the arm, then a point at the gun on the past!


    and!


    In the eyes of the public, his movements were so leisurely and calm!


    However!


    When everyone thought that Wu Dong would be pierced by elder Lin Kun''s shot, he suddenly saw that under Wu Dong''s understatement, the long gun burst out in an instant!


    The powerful energy on the head of the gun broke up rapidly, but with Wu Dong''s fingers drawing a circle in front of his chest, all the burst energy went directly into the circle, and continued to drill in. Finally, the whole gun completely disappeared!


    The spear condensed by the source force disappeared under Wu Dong''s strange means!


    Just like, after this gun met Wu Dong''s circle source force means, it directly seemed that the ice and snow melted, and finally disappeared completely.


    "Goo Doo!"


    The elder Lin Kun''s face, suddenly appeared a thick incredible!


    He really couldn''t understand why such a violent attack could be resolved so lightly in Wu Dong''s hands!


    and!


    That violent source power energy, unexpectedly all was swallowed by Wu Dong!


    even to the extent that!


    He could feel that after Wu Dong swallowed his gun, his whole breath began to climb!


    On Wu Dong''s body, there was not a lot of breath, but when he added all the power from the gun in the circle to himself, his whole breath rose to an unprecedented height!


    Boom!


    A burst of source force fluctuation, crazy swept away, shocked people!


    "Gudu! This... How is this possible? He has reached the level Four source cultivation level


    "Good fellow! It''s so powerful! When did he reach the fourth level of source cultivation? "


    "It''s really deep enough!"


    "Ha ha, it seems that the people of the six major forces have kicked the iron plate again."


    "Our Chairman Wu has amazing means and unpredictable combat effectiveness. He is the God of war!"


    "God of war! Wu, God of war


    At this time, some people are happy and others are worried.


    The faces of the strong men of the six forces were all twitching. Looking at this scene with unbelievable eyes, they seemed to feel that they were in a dream for a moment.


    The people in the dark city, as well as the strong men in the Zhengdao guild hall, were excited when they learned that Wu Dong''s realm was climbing again. Before, because the six forces came to look for trouble, their faces were full of gloomy color. At this moment, they completely disappeared!


    Bang!


    And when everyone was shocked by this scene, a dull sound passed, and elder Lin Kun was blown away by Wu Dong!


    Under this blow, elder Lin Kun had no room for resistance at all. The noble elder suddenly became a lamb to be slaughtered. In front of Wu Dong, he could not show any fighting power!


    The strength of Wu Dong''s fist is also well controlled.


    When elder Lin Kun was blown away and landed, he was impartial and hit elder heipeng, who was lying on the ground twitching heavily.


    All of a sudden!


    Poof!


    Elder heipeng was still struggling, but his breath was completely withered and fainted.


    And elder Lin Kun is also a mouthful of blood, the breath is dispirited to the extreme!


    Seeing this scene, Xue Wujiang and others'' faces were completely gloomy.


    Even in the gloom, there is a strong color of entanglement.


    "Pa Pa!"


    Wu Dong clapped his hands lightly, the clear sound came out, and his indifferent posture made everyone unable to see his means.


    It seems that only the invincible superior can be so calm in front of a group of strong people, otherwise, even if it is pretending, I''m afraid it can''t be pretended!


    "Which of you is coming?"


    Wu Dong looked at Xue Wujiang and others in the past, and the light in his eyes was indifferent. But when he scanned the past, all the people of the six forces bowed their heads one after another!


    At this moment, they were all shocked by Wu Dong''s breath. No one stood up to be a bird at this time!


    After all, the two elders, heipeng and Lin Kun, are still lying on the ground


    "Xue Wujiang Pavilion leader, let''s retreat for a while. Heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses!"


    "Yes, let''s go. We''re not his opponents! The boy is so enigmatic that he can''t capsize in the ditch! "


    At this time, behind Xue Wujiang, a few other forces at the helm, gloomy and cautious said, words full of fear.


    "Well! Are you so seedless? "


    However!


    When these words came from several people, Xue Wujiang suddenly drank, which made everyone''s heart stagnate!


    "It''s just a little boy, and he''s also a pariah in a small dark city. How can he make waves? Come along with me, kill this son, step down the main hall of the dark city, and kill the source of the dark city. That''s our ultimate goal this time! "


    When Xue Wujiang said this, everyone''s face suddenly couldn''t help smoking.


    This product seems to be a bit extreme!


    At this time, after hearing Xue Wujiang''s words, other people''s faces were complicated, but Wu Dong was indifferent, nodded and said:


    "Lord Xue is right. You''d better not think about leaving, because you''ve been given a chance before. Now there are only two ways for you to leave. One is to abandon your cultivation and let you go. The other is to leave horizontally..."


    When Wu Dong said this, everyone could not help feeling cold in his heart!


    It seems that Wu Dong''s words are permeated with a cold chill, which makes them shudder when they just hear them!


    "Boom! Boy, do you think you can really turn the waves in the hands of our six powerful forces? Dream


    "You are arrogant enough


    "Now that you have no intention of fighting against yourself, all the disciples of our six forces have been killed by you. No matter what, there is no way for you to live in heaven and earth today!"


    "If all the powerful of the six forces join hands, you can''t be destroyed if you don''t believe it!"


    "Up! We can''t fight alone, form a six star array, and join hands to kill this officer! "


    With Xue Wujiang''s violent drinking, all the six forces suddenly joined hands to form a six pointed star array directly under the light curtain of Xue Wujiang''s source power!


    When the source force in the human body was pouring out, the array started to work in an instant. The surging source force roared out and rolled like a stream, enveloping the whole area of the earth, and the void roared!


    And the people of the dark city, at this time, one after another back toward the rear, one by one on the surface of a very strong color of fear.


    This kind of fight is not what they can get close to at all. I''m afraid it will kill them with the power of aftershocks!


    "President Wu, we help you!"


    At this time, seeing that the strong of the six forces are exerting their array power to deal with Wu Dong, Ouyang Lin''s face suddenly shows a decisive color. He waves his hand directly at all the people. In an instant, all the strong of the whole Zhengdao guild hall gather together one after another, and he has a desperate posture with the people of the six forces.


    At this time, seeing that everyone was about to take action, Wu Dong calmly waved his hand and said to Mu Qianxue


    "Go and bring the beast."


    Wu Dong''s voice fell, and a source power energy in his hand condensed into a source power symbol, which flew directly to Mu Qianxue''s hand.


    "Yes! President Wu


    Mu Qianxue''s admiration for Wu Dong is like a torrent of water. At this time, after hearing Wu Dong''s words, he rushed into the Lingyuan tower without slighting.


    And see mu Qianxue into Lingyuan tower, Xue Wujiang and others face is also can''t help a change.


    "Hum, boy, no matter what you do, you are doomed today!"


    "Six star array, source power, transform sword, attack!"


    Boom


    After Xue Wujiang''s cheering, suddenly, in the six pointed star array, a strong wave, which shocked the void, roared out!


    In that wave, a long sword came out quickly. In the blink of an eye, it came at the place where Wu Dong was!


    The attack was so strong that it shocked everyone. The people in the dark city even felt that as long as there was a sword attack on them, they would be killed immediately!


    And when everyone was shocked, everyone''s eyes all looked at Wu Dong!


    Such a devastating attack, they do not know, Wu Dong how to resolve!


    Roar!!!


    However!


    At this moment, when everyone''s face was shocked, the sound of a strong animal roar from the void, just like thunder, resounded through the heaven and earth!


    Even, when the crowd didn''t respond, a huge body fell from the sky and rushed to a sword attack in the six pointed star array!


    Boom!


    At this moment, in this huge square, a very violent roar, just like the general roaring out of the world!


    instant!


    That strong to the extreme roar, that overwhelming energy afterwave, on the crazy pour out!


    At this moment, even those people who have been far away from the dark city have been severely impacted, and they all shot backward towards the rear!


    However, just at the time of the overwhelming aftershocks, there was a very huge light curtain of source force, which shrouded in the void of the earth in the blink of an eye!


    When this light curtain is shrouded, the impact of the aftershock that people feel is suddenly reduced!


    Immediately, people''s eyes were stunned to see that the huge beast flying from the top of Lingyuan tower rushed to Xue Wujiang and others in the six star array!


    And the light curtain around him was a strange means of Wu Dong, which seemed to be able to swallow up all the crazy aftershocks in this space, and finally turned into his own source of strength!


    Wu Dong, who has reached the fourth level of source cultivation, naturally achieved this step!


    His means, compared with before, no doubt the tide rises, powerful too much!


    And at the moment, people''s eyes in consternation were attracted by the sudden rush out of the source beast.


    After the crazy explosion of the powerful sword attack from the six pointed star array, the source beast attacked the place where Xue Wujiang and others were!


    The whole body of the source beast is full of powerful source force fluctuations at this time. After this period of phagocytosis and absorption, the source force in the source beast has undoubtedly reached its peak!


    Under the impact of such a powerful source force, all the people of the six forces in the six pointed star array were as pale as ashes. Watching the source beast attack, they were all frightened, and even some people were dull. They directly lost the consciousness of resistance in Sinopec!


    "Gudu! no Don''t stop attacking! counterattack! Fight back quickly


    At this time, when all the people were in a state of consternation and looked at the animal rushing over, Xue Wujiang roared wildly at the crowd!


    This roar is useless!


    Those people were shocked to death. Although they came back one after another under the shout of Xue Wujiang, they immediately threw away their armor and rushed out of the array and fled one after another!


    When their lives were threatened and they knew that they had no power to resist, they all chose to run away!


    Only Xue Wujiang, the poor Lord of the ethereal Pavilion, went up to the front of the source beast by himself!


    However, the six pointed star array has collapsed in an instant, and his strength alone can''t be compared with the original beast that has recovered to its peak!


    Poof!


    Under the slap of Yuan beast''s huge claws, Xue Wujiang''s whole body exploded in an instant. After being pressed on the ground by Yuan beast for a few times, it turned into flesh mud, blood flowing, and a shocking scene, which made everyone gape and couldn''t get back to God for a moment!


    How cruel!


    It''s really pathetic that the strong man at the top of the third level of source cultivation has fallen so directly, and even died so ugly!


    "President Ouyang, don''t you take people to capture them?"


    At this time, looking at the scattered people of the six forces, Wu Dong said to Ouyang Lin.


    "Yes! President Wu


    Ouyang Lin is the president and the helmsman of Zhengdao guild hall. However, after hearing Wu Dong''s words, he was as respectful as an order. He didn''t dare to be slighted. He took people to action quickly!


    Although Wu Dong is known as the president of law enforcement branch, there is no doubt that in the eyes of everyone, he has become a superior existence. Ouyang Lin is nothing in front of him!


    At this time, under the awe of the active beast, the six powerful people who have already been scared are all dead, and their fighting capacity is greatly reduced. Under the pursuit of a group of strong people in the Zhengdao guild hall and a group of people in the dark city, they are captured one after another. They dare not resist!


    "Spare me! President Wu! We all dare to come here at the instigation of the master of the ethereal Pavilion! Let us go


    "Chairman Wu, this matter has nothing to do with us! We are also victims! "


    "We have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai! We are willing to give up all our treasures, just don''t kill us


    At this time, a group of strong people of the six forces, whether senior or disciples, kowtow and beg for mercy one after another. All of them look pale with fright, and even some disciples pee in their pants with fright.


    "Ha ha, I have said before that I can not kill you, so you all have to choose the first way?"


    Wu Dong said calmly and immediately nodded to Ouyang Lin


    "It''s all useless. Those who don''t want to take this road will send him to the yellow spring."


    As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was filled with cool voices!

 Chapter 1225

    Wu Dong''s words are very clear.


    All of the six forces have abandoned their accomplishments!


    Don''t cooperate, kill!


    With these words, Wu Dong turned and left.


    The remaining six forces were all frightened. At this moment, they were extremely frightened. Under such panic, some people directly started to fight back and attack the yuanxiu who escorted them in Zhengdao guild hall.


    When they began to fight back, they were in a desperate place, and undoubtedly broke out a strong fighting force. They were originally stronger than the people of Zhengdao guild hall. At this time, it was no doubt easy to escape from them.


    Before Wu Dong was in awe, they didn''t dare to make a mistake. At this time, Wu Dong left, they resisted one after another and tried to escape!


    Roar, roar, roar!!!


    But at this moment, the beast suddenly roared, and the whole huge body was full of breath. With a sharp claw, one yuan Xiu was instantly blasted. There was no flesh and blood!


    This awe inspiring scene suddenly made the people of the six forces feel confused and stop fighting in an instant!


    What''s the point?


    They are more willing to live than to die so miserably!


    Suddenly, all the people of the six forces were silent, and their eyes were full of fear. They didn''t dare to resist any more!


    As a result, the animal spewed a disdainful breath from its nose, and immediately flew up to the top of the Lingyuan tower.


    Ouyang Lin and others were also astonished.


    But he didn''t dare to neglect them. According to Wu Dong''s instructions, he took action one after another and soon pierced the Dantian and abolished the cultivation. The whole process went smoothly.


    In this scene, we can see that the people in the dark city are deeply impressed by the strength of Wu Dong!


    Wu Dong is the blessing and God of the dark city!


    However, at this time, Wu Dong, after leaving here, pondered in his room.


    In any case, this time things have been solved, and there is almost no threat from those forces.


    So, even if you leave the dark city, you can rest assured. After all, this is not a place to stay for a long time. He needs more space to improve himself.


    If it is a dragon, it should enter the sea.


    However, there is still one thing to be done. Qingtianzi is still trapped in the ten li River Mountain map. This guy has powerful means, and there is Leiyin hall behind him. The people of the six forces can be easily destroyed. Wu Dong has no idea how to deal with the Leiyin hall.


    So I want to arrange people to inquire about the details of Leiyin hall.


    Ouyang Lin and others in the dark city couldn''t know about the existence. Wu Dong had inquired about it before, but they really didn''t know much about Leiyin hall.


    At this time, after thinking about it, Wu Dong thought of the dark hall and the Lord of the thunder hall.


    Before this person came, his behavior was undoubtedly to win over himself. Therefore, with the existence of the dark hall, Wu Dong naturally wanted to make use of it.


    Just thinking about it, Ouyang Lin came in with several branch presidents.


    "Chairman Wu! All the people of the six forces have abandoned their cultivation. It''s really exciting


    "Ha ha ha... I''ve never done anything so enjoyable! What a relief


    "This is Najie from them. Please have a look at it."


    Said, Ouyang Lin palm spread, unexpectedly there are many Najie appeared in his hands.


    "That''s good. Just give me the Najie of the ethereal Lord of the attic and distribute the rest."


    Wu Dong said calmly.


    When they heard Wu Dong''s words, they all looked happy!


    Although Wu Dong is just a branch president, his position in the eyes of the public has become supreme. Ouyang Lin is in front of him, which is a little brother''s general existence!


    Wu Dong said this at this time. He was just generous. It was their welfare!


    You know, these six forces are all outstanding people within a thousand miles. When they came here this time, they abolished their accomplishments. They are all high-level people, and even the helmsman!


    There must be many treasures in their Najie!


    But Wu Dong is so not greedy, as long as one, it really makes them excited.


    While excited, a touch of worry appeared on everyone''s faces. Ouyang Lin asked:


    "Chairman Wu, the senior leaders of these six forces have all been abandoned by us at this time, but this is only a small part of their sectarian forces after all. If the six forces join hands to attack our dark city Zhengdao guild hall, I''m afraid..."


    As soon as Ouyang Lin said this, people began to look dignified. They came to send Najie to ask how to resolve this crisis. That''s the most important thing!


    However, Wu Dong had already considered this question, and he didn''t care about it at all, so he waved his hand calmly and said:


    "The inside information of the six forces should be good. If all the resources of the six forces are added up, the dark city Zhengdao guild hall will become a super power in a thousand miles."


    Wu Dong said calmly, and immediately waved his hand


    "Go ahead, take the source beast, sweep the six forces, collect all the treasures, and kill the people who refuse to accept. I believe President Ouyang can do a good job in this kind of thing."


    Er


    That''s it?


    Listening to Wu Dong''s indifferent words, Ouyang Lin and others were stunned.


    How come things suddenly become so simple here in Wudong?


    How bold is it to be able to understate such a thing and make such a decision?


    And this decision seems to be nothing here in Wu Dong


    "What? What''s the problem? "


    Seeing the hesitation, Wu Dong frowned and asked.


    "No problem, no problem, everything will be arranged by President Wu!"


    Ouyang Lin immediately replied.


    "Well, go ahead. After this is done, I''ll leave the dark city. There''s no risk here."


    Wu Dong said to the crowd.


    The people who came here were all the high-rise members of the Zhengdao guild hall in the dark city. Wu Dong casually said this decision.


    "Ah? President Wu is leaving? "


    Hearing Wu Dong''s words, everyone was shocked!


    It''s a bit too sudden. Under the leadership of Wu Dong, great changes are taking place in Zhengdao guild hall. However, Wu Dong suddenly said that he would leave. This is indeed an accident.


    "That''s right. You can just keep watch of the dark city. Go ahead and try your best to fight a hundred cities after solving the problem."


    Wu Dong waved his hand.


    Seeing that Wu Dong didn''t want to say more, people sighed helplessly and stopped saying anything. Wu Dong''s ideas are naturally different, and his behavior is not the behavior of ordinary people. It is no doubt impossible for them to let Wu Dong stay in this small dark city.


    Leave, sooner or later.


    When all the people left, they took the source beast to the six forces and overturned all the sects of the six forces, Wu Dong was once again in the state of cultivation.


    With a lot of Yuandan from Najie, treasures from the dark hall, and even a lot of Yuanshu collected from them, Wu Dong, who is practicing in the Lingyuan tower, is improving rapidly.


    At this moment, in the space of the Lingyuan pagoda, when Wu Dongshi displayed Wanhua Yuanlong Jue and absorbed the source power in his body to a saturated state, he began to practice a source skill.


    "Lost source array! Run it for me


    Hum, hum


    This time, what Wu Dong practiced was just a source skill found in Najie, the master of the ethereal Pavilion.


    The lost array, after its successful cultivation, can use the source force to condense the lost array and become its own domain space.


    Of course, it''s very difficult for Wu Dong to cultivate this original skill. After exploring in nanajie, he finally saw the existence of this original skill in an inconspicuous corner. It''s obvious that this original skill has been shelved for a long time. It seems that the ethereal cabinet leader hasn''t used it for a long time.


    When Wu Dong practiced for a while, he seemed to understand the reason why he didn''t use it.


    It''s too hard to practice.


    This kind of source skill, for the control of source force, has reached a very harsh level. It needs not only the source force to be powerful, but also to be exquisite. It also needs to have a strong spiritual force to be able to cultivate it reluctantly.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to run the cultivation power of this source skill!


    It''s like a car, even the most basic ignition can''t be ignited, so don''t talk about the speed.


    Fortunately, with Wu Dong''s method, this kind of thing can be easily solved after he has made an eye observation.


    However, he was also practicing and groping at the same time, but he didn''t achieve it overnight.


    With his cultivation, the power of that array appeared a rudiment. After that, Wu Dong was able to cultivate it easily, and the operation of all the source power became natural.


    After successfully cultivating this source art, Wu Dong once again looked for some source Dan to swallow, but also practiced some attack source art, defense source art, and his own cultivation realm was promoted to the peak of level five source art realm a few days later.


    A few days later, when Wu Dong reappeared in the public eye, his breath made everyone in Zhengdao guild hall marvel!


    The top of the five level source cultivation realm is incredible in the dark city!


    But now, Wu Dong is just like a real God of war. Wherever he goes, people will worship him!


    In the face of these people''s worship, Wu Dong was unmoved and indifferent.


    Inside the hall.


    "How''s it going?"


    Wu Dong asked Ouyang Lin and others.


    With regard to the six major forces, if there is no accident, it will be solved smoothly.


    "Things are going well. Those people don''t dare to resist at all."


    "It''s just. It''s just that some people take the opportunity to escape, and among those who escape, there are many more powerful forces behind them, which I''m afraid we can''t cope with even with our current background. "


    When Ouyang Lin said this, although he was still worried, he was able to face it calmly.


    After this ransacking of the six forces, people''s mentality has changed dramatically, which is also a kind of growth.


    "Ha ha, it''s not enough to be afraid. Now that we have the inside information of the six major forces, let''s practice vigorously. Only by improving our strength can we build the cornerstone of our long-term achievements."


    "In addition, how about the Leiyin hall?"


    "Leiyin hall is not in Chicheng, but in the magic snow city thousands of miles away."


    "We have found out that the Lord of Leiyin hall was defeated by his disciple qingtianzi not long ago, and now he is in the state of closed cultivation. In his hand, there is a peerless treasure, Ruyi gold stick, which has been lost. I think it is the treasure in the hands of president Wu."


    "In addition, qingtianzi, who defeated the leader of Leiyin hall, is now missing. I don''t know where he is. This man is a dangerous man with extraordinary fighting power. Now the Ruyi gold stick is in the hands of president Wu. I''m afraid that this man will come to the door. President Wu is still very careful."


    When Ouyang Lin said this, Wu Dong gave a cool smile.


    In the past few days, in the ten li River and mountain map, there was no abnormal movement of Optimus.


    Just, Wu Dong knows, this guy means extraordinary, won''t wait to die in among them absolutely, he is brewing something certainly.


    Before, when he came out of the ten li River and mountain map, the breath he perceived still made Wu Dong have a little doubt.


    But these days, they didn''t receive any information about the thunder sound, which makes things more strange.


    According to the truth, after qingtianzi sends out the signal, Leiyin hall will send someone to help.


    Now they don''t have any movement. I don''t know if it''s because they are afraid of the source animals or other reasons.


    However, Wu Dong is not worried about this now, because he has made plans. In the period before the hundred cities war, the place he is going to is the magic snow city.


    The source beast will let him guard the people in the dark city for a while. With this source beast, even if the strong one of the thunder hall comes, I''m afraid nothing will happen.


    What''s more, after he went to the magic snow city, once he knew what happened to the Leiyin hall, he was able to fight back at the first time, which could completely contain the attack of the Leiyin hall on the dark city.


    After making this decision, Wu Dong didn''t procrastinate. When the morning sun rose the next day, he quietly disappeared in the dark city and walked all the way to the direction of the magic snow city.


    The magic snow city, according to the mark on the map given by Ouyang Lin, is extremely huge. It is a dark city, even a city ten times as big as that of Chicheng. There are countless forces and experts in it. Yuanxiu is more than a small place like dark city.


    However, the situation of the magic snow city is more complicated because of this, which is a cruel world of the jungle.


    Wu Dong walked leisurely all the way, passing through the streets of towns, through the wilderness and mountains. Although the land of thousands of miles is far away, after occasionally performing the flying skill of jiuxiao red tailed finch along the way, the distance from the magic snow city is getting closer and closer.


    He is not in a hurry to go on his way and empty his mind. On the contrary, he is more able to appreciate the vast breath of source force in this space-time world.


    Only after he has completed the level 12 task can he be recognized by the God of this space-time. At that time, he will be able to swallow and absorb the purest source force in this space-time. Naturally, the level of such source forces can not be mentioned by the current heaven and earth source forces.


    However, Wu Dong is not in a hurry for success. Life is a process. Although these sources can''t reach the peak level, they are undoubtedly quite good for him now.


    This, at least, is the cornerstone of his present promotion.


    Bang!


    When Wu Dong was walking among the mountains and forests full of the ancient and wasteful atmosphere, a huge source beast, after feeling his breath, rushed directly, and his bloody eyes were full of ferocious killing intention.


    This kind of source animal is a pure wild source animal. It runs wild and hunts and kills animals, including human beings.


    "Evil animal, the fighting power is not weak, but it''s a pity that it''s too insightful!"


    Wu Dong saw the wild attack of the beast, and felt its breath. It was completely comparable to the level 5 of human origin cultivation, and there was a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    However, when he was surprised, his whole body was shocked!


    Standing still, he directly displayed the power of the lost source array. He wanted to see how powerful this source art was.


    "Boom!"


    As Wu Dong moved the source force in his body to the extreme state, an extremely strong wave of source force suddenly broke out from his body. The source force condensed and spread all over the place with his body as the center, forming a surging field of source force within 20 Zhang!


    Hum


    When this field appeared, the speed of the original crazy attack of the source beast suddenly became quite slow. Even the breath of the source force burst out from it seemed to fall into a piece of water at this moment, and the speed of the burst out was severely shackled!


    "Poop


    And just when the beast rushed by inertia, when the huge body rushed to the place ten feet away from Wu Dong, it was directly suppressed by a powerful invisible force and fell to the ground instantly. It knelt on all fours and made a posture of kneeling to Wu Dong!


    "Roar!"


    There was a strong color of panic in the blood color eyes of the animal, and a low roar from the huge mouth of the tusk showed the fear and panic in the heart!


    "Ha ha, it''s a good lost source array. It''s a pity that I''ve only cultivated it to a half level. However, it''s also good. Such a huge object can be subdued and suppressed in an instant, and it becomes the fish on my chopping board. Tut tut..."


    Wu Dong was satisfied with the strength of the lost source array. Seeing that the huge source beast was constantly wailing, he gave a smile and waved his hand. Suddenly, with a buzz, the energy of the lost source array directly converged and disappeared.


    And feeling the disappearance of this terrible force, the source beast directly ran away, blinked into the forest and disappeared.


    Wu Dong smiles calmly and continues to run to the magic snow city.

 Chapter 1226

    When Wu Dong came to a mountain forest, and finally saw the magic snow city, the sky has gradually dimmed down.


    He stood on a towering giant tree, overlooking the vast white city in front of him. He could not help but feel a shock in his heart.


    This magic snow city is not only a vast area, but also a place with thousands of miles around it, which seems to be shrouded in a layer of distinctive source force atmosphere.


    The breath of source force contains a very cold breath fluctuation. However, although Wu Dong felt that this breath was very strange, after swallowing it, he found that this kind of power began to accumulate in his body, and condensed with the source force in his body, forming a more powerful source energy.


    "The source force that contains the attribute of ice? This magic snow city really deserves its reputation. "


    Wu Dong nodded secretly, and immediately stopped. He wanted to enter the city and find a place to stay before it was dark.


    However, just as Wu Dong was walking towards the magic snow city, a crazy vibration suddenly came out of the mountain forest behind him!


    Boom!


    The sound of the shock rose, and this force made Wu Dong''s face suddenly surprised.


    With instinct, he can feel that this shock burst out of the strong breath of the strong degree, has reached an unprecedented level!


    When he turned his head to see what was going on behind him, the wave fled into the distance.


    Wu Dong''s face coagulated, and he said in secret: "so close to the mountain forest of magic snow city, there is such a sudden movement. It seems that it is not peaceful here."


    Whew


    And when that burst of vibration resounds, it seems that everything returns to calm, suddenly a sound of breaking the wind comes.


    It turned out to be a small and exquisite source beast. Its speed was extremely fast, and the breath of cold ice filled its body, which instantly formed frost around it.


    "Bang!"


    Wu Dong looked at the small source of beast to his impact, he did not hesitate, instant blow out.


    With a dull roar, the animal burst open in an instant, and the whole body turned into a piece of ice, shooting in all directions.


    At the same time, a yuan Dan fell into Wu Dong''s hands.


    "What a pure cold ice attribute source power... With this source pill, you can practice some powerful cold ice attribute source skills..."


    Wu Dong thought in his heart that when he got to the magic snow city, he must find some ice attribute source skills to practice.


    Brush, brush.


    When Wu Dong was thinking deeply, several figures suddenly appeared in front of him, one by one eyeing him, even holding weapons in his hands.


    Wu Dong frowned.


    He could clearly feel the hostility of these people.


    And when he fixed his eyes on it, he immediately saw the cultivation state of these people.


    A total of eight people appeared here. Three of them reached the peak of level 3 source cultivation, and the last four almost reached the early or middle stage of level 3 source cultivation.


    However, Wu Dong''s eyes fell on the man in black, who was the leader.


    "At the beginning of the fourth level source cultivation? It''s really extraordinary here. You can easily meet such a powerful man of cultivation. It''s really a place where dragons and snakes mingle. "


    While Wu Dong was a little surprised by their accomplishments, the eight men came towards him. The first man asked coldly:


    "Boy, that ice thunder beast must have been killed by you! The smell of it stops here and says, "did you do it?"


    The face of the middle-aged man in black was full of gloom.


    And when his words fell, suddenly, a group of people''s eyes all looked at the palm of Wu Dong''s right hand, and clearly saw a yuan Dan, which exuded pure ice attribute.


    "Young master, that cub must have been destroyed by this boy. Yuandan in his hand is the best evidence!"


    An old man next to the man in Black said in a cold voice, and the eyes of others also looked darkly.


    "Well! You have a problem! Now give me Yuandan in your hand, or you will not be able to walk out of this forest! "


    The threatening words came out, but Wu Dong listened with a smile.


    "It''s true that this beast was killed by me, but it''s a ownerless thing. Why do you have to give this source pill to you? It sounds like a joke. "


    Wu Dong calmly smile, eyes, there is no color of fear.


    "Boy, how dare you take such an attitude towards the Chen family in the magic snow city? It seems that you are looking for a beating!"


    Shua!


    After a middle-aged man''s voice dropped, he suddenly stepped out and punched Wu Dong.


    At the beginning of the third level source cultivation realm, the cultivation in the dark city is undoubtedly the best. His attack is very violent, but at this time, looking at his attack, Wu Dong is indifferent to smile.


    "There is one who is looking for beating."


    Whew!


    Wu Dong stood still in the same place, suddenly a punch, the front and the strong man''s attack collided.


    Bang!


    A short and dreary roar suddenly resounded, mixed with a sound of bone fracture, and suddenly a figure shot back out, who is not the big man!


    "What? What a good boy


    "Three levels of source cultivation are not his opponents? He''s a little funny! "


    "If you dare to hurt my Chen family, I don''t think you want to live!"


    Whew, whew!


    As soon as the voice fell, there were three yuan Xiu who immediately attacked Wu Dong. No matter whether they were bullying the weak or the small, they naturally looked as if they didn''t pay any attention to this kind of bullying.


    However, in the face of these three attacks, Wu Dong is still quite calm.


    Whew!


    The source power energy diffuses from his palms. In the face of the attack from the strong of level 3 source cultivation, he doesn''t have to exert the source power at all.


    Bang bang!


    At the next moment, three dull sounds resounded, and the three men''s bodies shot backward, hitting the towering tree behind heavily, breaking the huge tree.


    This scene happened very suddenly and shocked people.


    "What! How could that be? "


    "The boy''s hidden breath!"


    "Young master, let''s join hands to kill him!"


    A touch of congealing reappeared on the other faces.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect that the boy they met here could have such a strong fighting capacity. They really underestimated him.


    "Well! I''ll do it


    Listening to the dignified words of the people nearby, the young master of the Chen family gritted his teeth, waved his hand, and looked at Wu Dong with extremely gloomy eyes.


    "If you beat my Chen family, you will die today!"


    Boom!


    As the voice of the young master of the Chen family fell, his whole body was suddenly shocked, and a violent wave of source force came out from his body, which immediately covered the area of ten feet.


    "Ah, it''s speechless that a group of people are so conceited."


    Wu Dong shook his head helplessly, but seeing the attack from the other side, he obviously could not wait to die.


    This man in black''s realm reached the initial stage of the fourth level source cultivation, which was stronger than others, but it was still not enough to attract Wu Dong''s attention.


    But in order to directly suppress their inner conceit, Wu Dong smashed out with one blow, a violent surge of source force, turned into a source force fist, and then heavily collided with the source phase of the man in black.


    Bang!


    At this moment, the two source phases exploded, and the sound was much stronger than before.


    Deng Deng Deng!


    Under the impact of the fierce counterattack force when the source phase exploded, the man in black''s body immediately stepped back towards the rear, forced to operate the source force in his body, and then suppressed the surging blood.


    At this time, seeing this scene, all the other Chen family members became frightened.


    "Even the young master is not his opponent? How strong is this boy? "


    "Sure enough, you have two brushes, but since you have offended the Chen family and me, Chen Xiao, you are doomed today!"


    Mr. Chen Xiao reported to his family and gnashed his teeth. It seems that if he doesn''t solve the problem today, he will never give up. After his words fall, his hands suddenly turn.


    Hum, hum


    Suddenly a violent force of ice and snow filled out.


    But in that cold ice breath diffuses, on that Chen Xiao''s hand appeared an ice jade general long gun.


    As soon as this gun appeared, it immediately cooled down within a few tens of feet. After Chen Xiao poured a source of force into the long gun, it even burst out ice particles.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this, Wu Dong was surprised.


    Just from the breath of this long gun, we can conclude that the level of this weapon is very high, even beyond the breath of all weapons that Wu Dong had seen before!


    "Young master, this Binghuang gun is the treasure of the Chen family. It can''t be shown to others easily!"


    "That''s right, young master. Besides, you haven''t completely controlled the power of this Binghuang gun yet!"


    "No harm! Since the young master is so determined to show all the inferior weapons of Xuanpin, Binghuang gun, then the boy will die today! "


    Everyone in the Chen family said one after another that their faces became quite complicated.


    "Well! Although I only control the 30% power of Binghuang gun now, it''s more than enough to deal with this little miscellaneous hair


    Hum


    After Chen Xiao''s voice fell, his whole body was shocked, and more energy rushed into the Binghuang gun!


    A buzzing sound broke out from the gun body. It seemed that there was a voice like a phoenix and a Phoenix. The momentum shocked everyone. Even the Chen family were stunned.


    But the next moment, a group of people are all ferocious smile, it seems to see the scene of their son will kill Wu Dong.


    "If I don''t want the things that come to my door, I won''t respect them!"


    At the moment, Wu Dong saw the violent energy fluctuation on the Binghuang gun, and a look of salivation appeared in his eyes.


    After entering this space and time, he didn''t have a decent weapon. Now that the Binghuang gun has reached the level of Xuanpin, it must surpass all the Yellow weapons.


    Since the other side is so aggressive, then, take the Binghuang gun!


    Hum!


    After Wu Dong''s voice fell, a force of source roared out of Dantian and spread all over his body. The lost source array was immediately displayed.


    Whew!


    At the same time, Chen Xiao''s attack was also assassinated, and the momentum was amazing!


    But the next second, a strange scene appeared.


    When many people think that Chen Xiao''s long shot will surely kill Wu Dong, Chen Xiao''s whole body, the speed of attack is rapidly reduced!


    Even the energy of the source force on the Binghuang gun, at the moment of impact, also decreased sharply. Although the breath of cold ice was still impacting, it was still in the ice all along the way, but that attack could not have any impact on Wu Dong at all!


    "What?! How is that possible? "


    Seeing this, a group of Chen family members were shocked one after another!


    Whew, whew!


    While they were shocked, they rushed to Wudong again. One by one, their weapons burst out of their hands and rushed into the source of Wudong''s loss!


    However, their condition was the same as Chen Xiao''s. when they rushed into Wu Dong''s body within 20 Zhang, they suddenly felt as if they had roots under their feet. They were as heavy as lead. Every step was extremely difficult, and even at the end, they fell to the ground dejectedly!


    Under the oppression of Wu Dong''s lost source array, they couldn''t even get close to Wu Dong''s body. What''s more, they didn''t want to talk about any attack!


    For a moment, all the faces of the Chen family were shocked and frightened, and their hearts were raised to their throats!


    It''s horrible!


    This sudden appearance of the boy, must be extraordinary, his means, completely crush people!


    "That''s it?"


    Wu Dong smile, immediately no longer procrastination, a punch and a foot, the Chen family was kicked out.


    This lost source array is his field. In this field, Wu Dong is the absolute king!


    "Binghuang gun? Now, it''s mine. "


    Wu Dong lightly snatches Binghuang gun from Chen Xiao, who is unable to move. Then he kicks it with one foot. Chen Xiao is like a kite with broken line, shooting backward in the distance. Several big trees are broken along the way!


    Poof!


    Under the attack of Wu Dong, a group of people couldn''t help bleeding. They all looked pale and scared to the extreme!


    At the moment, Wu Dong not only has a mysterious weapon Binghuang gun in his hand, but also takes down all the Najie in the hands of eight people at the moment of his hand. It can be said that he has made a lot of money.


    "Boy, you''re dead! Hurt our magic snow city Chen family, heaven and earth, you have no way to live


    Everyone in the Chen family was terrified, but Chen Xiao was gnashing her teeth at this time. There was an extremely strong sense of ferocity in her eyes. What she said was full of threats. She didn''t let her heart collapse because of Wu Dong''s strength!


    "Ha ha, it''s a joke. With your fighting power, do you want to keep me?"


    Wu Dong gave a cool smile and immediately walked out of the woods.


    When will it be better if you don''t leave when you have beaten someone and robbed someone''s treasure?


    Wu Dong didn''t mean to kill him completely. After all, he didn''t know what kind of existence the Chen family in the magic snow city was. Besides, he didn''t reveal his life and identity. It was even more difficult for the other party to find him.


    However!


    Just as Wu Dong was about to leave!


    Between the mountains and forests behind him, a powerful source of energy burst out, accompanied by a violent drink, the wind burst up!


    "Boy, where to go!"


    Boom!


    With this burst of drinking, a source of force on the fist from behind Wu Dong crazy boom!


    At that moment, the amazing energy fluctuation made Wu Dong''s eyes shrink!


    "The realm of five levels of source cultivation?"


    Feeling the breath of the arrival, Wu Dong didn''t dare to neglect. He turned around to meet each other in an instant. A fist full of energy from the source hit the attacking force head on!


    Boom!


    Wu Dong stepped back two steps, and the attacker also showed his figure. He only stabilized his figure after five or six feet back.


    "What?! How could the housekeeper''s attack have been defused by him? "


    "The chief steward is at the beginning of the five level source cultivation realm!"


    "This boy is incredible!"


    "Housekeeper, where''s my father?"


    At this time, seeing the sudden appearance of Chen family''s housekeeper in the magic snow city, Chen Xiao and other people''s faces, not only there was no surprise, but because the housekeeper was kicked back by Wu Dong, his face was full of consternation!


    It''s amazing!


    The housekeepers of the five level source cultivation realm could not immediately gain the upper hand, and they were still in the situation of sneak attack, which made them afraid for a while!


    Just now, Wu Dong didn''t kill them all. It seems that they are soft hearted!


    "The master will be here soon!"


    The housekeeper gnashed his teeth and said, looking at Wu Dong, his face was unbelievable!


    "Well! Boy, who the hell are you? Name it


    At this time, the housekeeper knew that Wu dongjue was very human, so he asked.


    Wu Dong, however, is not a fool. Because he is a newcomer and his foundation is unstable, he can''t reveal his name.


    "You don''t deserve to know my name. The mountains are high and the waters are far away. I''ll never see you again!"


    Wu Dong gave a cool smile, but just as he wanted to leave, a voice rang out again from the forest.


    However, in this voice, there is no sense of ferocity. On the contrary, it is polite, which sounds incredible.


    Especially when Chen Xiao and others saw the speaker come out, they were full of doubts and amazement.


    "This little friend, it was my Xiaoer who offended me before. I don''t know if I can return Binghuang gun to canzi in my old face?"


    As the words spread, Wu Dong saw that an old man in a dark robe of ice came out of the forest and arched his way to himself.


    Wu Dong''s eyes coagulated, and he saw that the old man''s breath was extraordinary. He was a strong man who had reached the top of five levels of source cultivation!


    For such a strong man, he naturally has no fear at all.


    But Wu Dong naturally didn''t want to make a big deal, otherwise, he might not be able to be alone.


    Just, the other side wants to return the Binghuang gun that he likes, how is this possible?


    "Hehe, you want a Binghuang gun? Give me something for it. "


    As soon as the words came out, the Chen family leader''s face suddenly turned cold. Obviously, he didn''t expect that his name was not enough to frighten the boy.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant that you don''t even give our master face!"


    "Master, this son injured US and others, and even robbed the Chen family''s most precious Binghuang gun. He must not be let go!"


    "Master, kill him! How can the face of the Chen family in the magic snow city be lost in the hands of an unknown person! "

 Chapter 1227

    Hearing Wu Dong''s words, a group of Chen Jiaqiang suddenly turned pale and angry.


    "Ha ha, since this little friend says so, let''s make it a condition. I, Chen family, have always made friends. If the conditions are right, we will be friends in the future. After all, it''s better to get rid of the enemy than to get married."


    Hearing what Wu Dong said, the owner of the Chen family was stunned. Obviously, he did not expect that Wu Dong would make such a request. However, at this time, he was relatively calm and said to Wu Dong with a smile.


    "With the strength of the Chen family in the magic snow city, if you want to exchange for Binghuang gun, you can''t be lower than Xuanpin''s inferior soldiers, can you? Otherwise, didn''t you hit your family in the face? "


    Wu Dong said leisurely and freely.


    When he heard Wu Dong''s words, not only the Chen family members were furious, but also the Chen family leader, who pretended to be calm, showed a sense of ferocity.


    However, he still took a deep breath and said in a cold voice:


    "Xuanpin inferior soldier, even in the four families of the magic snow city, is a rare treasure. This little friend, you are a lion


    Between Chen Jiazhu''s words, although still with a smile, but the smile is a bit cold.


    "Ha ha, whether you want to change it or not depends on your own choice."


    Wu Dong''s face is indifferent, but between his words, the source force in his body has begun to work slowly. Waves of violent energy waves, running in his body, actually exude an oppressive power.


    "Well? The top breath of level five source cultivation? This boy is really good! "


    After feeling the breath from Wu Dong''s body, the faces of a group of Chen family members became quite complicated.


    Even the face of the master Chen couldn''t help smoking.


    If it wasn''t for today''s entanglement, I''m afraid that no matter how confused he is, he would not easily provoke such a young man!


    The experienced master of the Chen family can naturally tell that he is so young that he can achieve the same level of cultivation as himself. This young man must be a super power behind him!


    Only the super power people can cultivate such excellent young people!


    However, he was obviously wrong in his judgment, but Wu Dong''s strength was there, and now he was hard to hide. Therefore, at this moment, Chen''s face was very tangled for a while, and finally made a decision that surprised everyone.


    "Good! Since Xiaoyou has a crush on my Chen family''s most precious Binghuang gun, this weapon will be given to Xiaoyou! "


    As soon as the words came out, all the Chen family members were in an accident. They were puzzled!


    "Oh? Mr. Chen is polite, but surely he won''t be so generous? Let''s just say what you want. "


    Wu Dong was also surprised to hear Chen''s words. However, he was sure that Chen would never give up his love and give Binghuang gun to himself because of his breath.


    Naturally, he will not suffer losses because of his old people''s style.


    And hear Wu Dong''s words, Chen''s master is a little quiver in the heart!


    "Good boy, it''s really a big deal. I can even see my mind..."


    The Chen family leader was shocked by Wu Dong''s words. Wu Dong was not only powerful in means, but also careful in heart. His experience completely surpassed that of his son Chen Xiao, which made him sigh!


    But then he laughed


    "This little friend is really not a common man. He can see through my mind. Well, in that case, I''ll come straight to the point!"


    The Chen family leader did not hesitate and said directly:


    "I hope you can win a place for the Chen family in the battle for the ice and snow sword washing pool in the magic snow city in three days after I give you an ice Phoenix gun."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone in the Chen family understood and sighed that Jiang was still hot!


    Ice and snow wash sword pool, they naturally know very well, this battle, magic snow city four families will participate in!


    The Chen family in the magic snow city, at best, belongs to the second class family forces, and there is still a certain gap between them and the four families.


    However, as long as they can get a place in the battle for the ice and snow sword washing pool, there will be three people in their family who are qualified to practice in the ice and snow sword washing pool.


    Even if only one person is qualified to practice, it''s a great advantage!


    "Oh? Ice and snow sword washing pool


    Wu Dong at this time, after hearing the name, directly came to the interest.


    After all, he was not interested in ordinary things. This friction gave him an opportunity.


    Even when he didn''t know what the ice and snow sword washing pool was, Wu Dong had already determined that he would definitely join in this battle.


    Not because of the Chen family, but because of myself.


    However, at this time, Wu Dong did not show much interest. Instead, he said slowly:


    "Ha ha, just an inferior soldier, you want me to do so much for you Chen family. Master Chen, you are good at this calculation!"


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the Chen family leader and others all changed.


    Even, they even suspect that Wu Dong''s identity is not a stranger, but more like a powerful existence with a deep understanding of the magic snow city!


    For a moment, they were more confused about Wu Dong''s identity, and even had a kind of mind that this guy could not be provoked.


    Wu Dong only said that on purpose. When he saw the changes in the faces of the Chen family, he understood that his words had played a role.


    At least, this way of speaking can make this group of people in front of us look down on ourselves and treat ourselves as a young person who doesn''t know anything!


    "Little friend, now we don''t even know your name, we have already promised such benefits. If you are not satisfied, I''m afraid something unpleasant will happen today."


    Hearing Wu Dong''s words, Chen''s face was a little cold. Even at this time, there was a wave of source force, which permeated his body, and the atmosphere solidified instantly.


    Seeing this, Wu Dong was still not moved. After seeing it, he suddenly saw that the Qi and blood in the Chen family leader was affected by a strange smell, which was very unstable. If he hadn''t suppressed the operation of Qi and blood by himself, it would have broken out now.


    Before that forest, there was a very strong movement. It must be the master of the Chen family who had a fierce fight with some powerful existence. Obviously, the master of the Chen family was injured!


    Seeing this, Wu Dong naturally didn''t have the slightest sense of fear and said casually:


    "If the Chen family is in such a situation, don''t exert your strength. Otherwise, you will be in a mess."


    Wu Dong said this very calmly, and hearing this, the Chen family leader''s face immediately took out!


    As the leader of the grand Chen family, although his accomplishments are not top-notch in the magic snow city, they are also outstanding. It is obvious that he can develop the Chen family into a second-class family power in places like the magic snow city. But at this time, in front of Wu Dong, he seems to be unable to hide anything, and he is all seen through by this young man!


    He even saw his own injury, which confirmed that Wu Dong was not an ordinary person!


    So, after a tangle in his heart, Chen''s master let go again!


    "Good! If Xiaoyou can really get a place for the Chen family in the ice and snow sword washing pool, so that the three members of the Chen family can be qualified to practice in it, you can get a place among the three members! "


    Originally, he wanted to deceive Wu Dong, but he was robbed of a quota by this boy, which made the Chen master''s face even colder.


    "Dad! It can''t be! He is an outsider. He is not qualified to enter the ice and snow sword washing pool! "


    Hearing what Chen''s master said, Chen Xiao, a young man in black, had a twitch on his face. Obviously, he felt a great pain!


    "Yes, master! We have invited Mu Sanshan from xuanyue Jianzong, together with the young master and the first lady. They have enough places. They don''t need such a stranger. He just wants to rely on our Chen family to get a place! "


    "I''ve got Binghuang gun, and I want to enter the ice and snow sword washing pool. This boy is insatiable!"


    "Yes! Master, this boy has not reported his family up to now. He is cheating. We can''t believe him! "


    A group of Chen''s family members are angry with Wu Dong''s demands.


    What makes them even more puzzled is that they are able to fight with the boy in front of them in their master''s realm. Moreover, although they have the same fighting capacity, the other side is the same person. They can undoubtedly capture the other side together!


    However, at this time, their owners made concessions again and again, which really puzzled them!


    "No harm!"


    However, after hearing the people''s words, the head of the Chen family, with a tangled face, said directly in an unquestionable tone:


    "It''s settled!"


    "Presumably, as a little friend, I''m afraid I won''t stand up to my Chen family!"


    As soon as master Chen said this, everyone was shocked and speechless.


    If the other party is just deceiving them, then their family treasure Binghuang gun will be taken away for nothing!


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''ve always kept my word."


    Wu Dong patted his chest and said casually.


    When he heard that Wu Dong reported his family and said his name, Chen''s heart was hanging, which made him a little more stable.


    To be able to give your name, it seems that this matter, there is a way!


    "Ha ha, good! Now that Wu Dong has agreed, let''s talk about it in three days at Chen''s home in the magic snow city! "


    The master of the Chen family hugged Wu Dong and pretended to say it with ease.


    "Ha ha, master Chen is a cheerful person, but his son is not very good."


    Wu Dong said calmly, directly angry that Chen Xiao almost didn''t have a mouthful of blood.


    "You


    Chen Xiao is angry with Wu Dong, but he is interrupted by his father


    "Enough! If you are inferior to others, you have to be shameful. If you do anything in the future, be calm! "


    After Chen''s master said this, Chen Xiao stopped talking. He just gritted his teeth. Obviously, he didn''t intend to let Wu Dong off easily.


    "Goodbye!"


    And Wu Dong saw this, is no longer stay, directly into the gradually shrouded in the night.


    "Dad! How can you let him go? "


    "That''s right, master. If this boy doesn''t go to fight, don''t we waste a treasure in vain?"


    The housekeeper and the others were all dignified and questioned one after another.


    "Poof


    However, it was not the words of the Chen family that answered them, but a mouthful of old blood gushed out.


    "Dad? What''s the matter with you? "


    Everyone was surprised to see this!


    "That... That ice thunder source beast is really powerful. I... I have a demon in my body now, otherwise... Otherwise, how can I let that boy go! "Puyi --"


    As soon as the master of the Chen family said this, everyone immediately understood.


    It''s not their family that counsels, it''s their own injury. Their combat effectiveness is not the opponent of that boy at all!


    Roar, roar


    And at this time, from the dense forest, there was another wild roar of the source beast, and suddenly everyone''s faces became quite dignified!


    "Master, step back quickly and get out of here!"


    The housekeeper took out a healing pill and gave it to the Chen family leader. Then the people didn''t dare to stay any longer. They took advantage of the night and quickly evacuated to the magic snow city.


    Just after a group of Chen family members left, a figure appeared in the dark woods.


    It''s no one else. It''s Wu Dong who left before!


    He turned back now.


    After hearing the roar of the beast, he went back to the forest, gathered all his breath and began to look around.


    Before, that incomparably powerful breath, now under his perception, was actually a bit depressed.


    In addition, the master of Chen family was badly hurt. He must have had a fierce fight with this animal. From the roar of the animal, Wu Dong could hear the sadness and even the weakening of its breath.


    So, a powerful source beast injured, for him, this is an opportunity!


    What''s more, before, he killed a cub of ice thunder element with one punch. Only from the demon pill of this cub, he could feel the existence of a very violent ice breath.


    Therefore, it is not known how great the ice cold energy is in the demon Dan of the adult ice thunder source beast.


    Moreover, even if he entered the magic snow city at this time, he could not directly find a place to practice and improve his accomplishments. In the magic snow city, there should be quite a lot of people who practice the source skill of ice attribute. Now he is a layman about the source skill of ice attribute, so in this case, kill a source beast with ice attribute to increase his ability, It is undoubtedly the wisest thing to do.


    Roar, roar


    When Wu Dong put out his eyes to observe, he soon saw that the animal was roaring and running in his own direction!


    Its speed is not so fast, but all the way, the trees are constantly falling down, making a click sound!


    Looking at the past, Wu Dong found that the source beast constantly burst out a wave of energy, which is a powerful source of cold ice attribute. It diffuses all over the world, showing its deep anger!


    To Wu Dong''s surprise, after he had restrained his breath, the huge ice thunder beast, which was seven or eight feet high, ran in his direction!


    In the dark forest, Wu Dong clearly saw a pair of blood lustrous eyes, staring at himself fiercely, just like the eyes of death!


    "How can I judge my position so accurately? It must be the energy in this demon pill that attracts it."


    Wu Dong calmly smile, see the clue.


    And just at this time, when that pair of bloody eyes looked at himself, the huge ice thunder beast suddenly opened its tusks and mouth, a lightning arc of thunder, with a mouthful of source force energy it ejected, bombarding itself madly!


    Click, click, click!


    Along the way, all the plants and rocks contaminated by this energy turn into a scorched black in an instant!


    "What a fierce thunder and the power of ice and snow, this big guy''s demon Dan, I''m going to decide!"


    At this moment, Wu Dong sprang up. The flying skill of jiuxiao red tailed finch was displayed, and the whole person was directly in the air.


    In a moment, the demon Dan of the ice thunder source beast cub that he got before was directly crushed by him!


    Buzz, buzz!


    A stream of energy, instantly rushed into the just got Binghuang gun!


    All of a sudden, the Binghuang spear burst out with astonishing cold breath waves. A buzz came out. Wu Dong held the Binghuang spear in his hand and stabbed at the big head of the ice thunder beast!


    At this moment, the fury made Wu Dong''s heart beat!


    Binghuang gun, which has the power of the demon Dan of bingleiyuan beast, burst out a terrible power in an instant. This power is even stronger than the triple power of Chen Xiao before!


    Boom


    The breath before the ice thunder source beast was evaded by Wu Dong, and immediately bombarded the mountain forest behind, which broke out a loud roar. A large mountain forest was destroyed in that moment, and was in a mess!


    At this time, when Wu Dongshi displayed the attack of Binghuang gun, it was just the time for the ice thunder beast to adjust its breath.


    After each breath attack, it needs a period of time to adjust its breath. It is impossible to carry out breath attacks continuously. This is why Wu Dong attacked the ice thunder source beast in an instant.


    In terms of combat experience, he naturally has no shortage!


    Poof!


    The next moment, under the sharp stab of Binghuang''s gun, a sharp weapon goes into the flesh. The whole body of Binghuang''s gun actually goes into two-thirds of the head of the ice thunder source beast!


    Click, click, click!


    At this moment, when Binghuang''s gun pierced into the body of the ice thunder source beast, a series of lightning and thunder suddenly broke out. From the Binghuang''s gun, it instantly spread to Wu Dong''s whole body!


    Wu Dong was numb all over, and the thunder light came out of his body!


    In a hurry, Wu Dong forcibly exerted his power, and just let Binghuang gun out of his hand, cutting off the erosion of thunder and lightning to himself!

 Chapter 1228

    This moment, Wu Dong suddenly.


    "It seems that I underestimated the fury of the ice thunder power!"


    After seeing this, Wu Dong smiles calmly


    "Since the source force of this ice thunder attribute is so powerful, it will take you down even more!"


    Wu Dong judged from the breath of this ice thunder source beast that although this ice thunder source beast has strong attack power and has its own lightning attribute, its realm has not broken through the level 7 source cultivation realm and is at the peak of level 6 source cultivation realm.


    However, because he had a fight with the Chen family before, he was seriously injured. Now this ice thunder source beast''s combat power is only equivalent to the early or middle stage of level 6 source cultivation realm.


    This kind of fighting power is no threat to Wu Dong. As long as he dissolves the power of thunder and lightning from the ice thunder source beast, he naturally wants to solve it.


    When Wu Dong thought about it, he was shocked to see that the ice thunder beast was not greatly affected when he was stabbed into the flesh by his ice Phoenix gun. On the contrary, his breath was rising. It seemed that his fighting power was all stimulated by one shot!


    Roar!!!


    With a roar, the fierce energy of the ice thunder source beast surged all over the place, just like the actual water flow, which made Wu Dong''s face dignified.


    Although the combat power was reduced sharply, the breath was still the beast breath of level 6 yuanxiu''s shock!


    After a roar, the whole body of Bing Lei Yuan beast vibrates. The Bing Huang gun, which pierces into its flesh and blood, is suddenly stirred up by a violent source force and shot backward in the direction of Wu Dong!


    For a moment, the void vibrated. The attack power of Binghuang''s gun was stronger than that of Wu Dong''s gun!


    Seeing this, Wu Dong didn''t fight head-on, and avoided the attack of Binghuang''s gun.


    Bang!


    Binghuang spear pierced directly into the earth, and yellow dust shot all over the sky. The body of the spear pierced deeply into the earth. Because it was shot backward, only one point of the spear appeared!


    Seeing this, Wu Dong''s face was awe inspiring. The next second, he retreated suddenly and grabbed Binghuang''s gun from under the earth.


    This ice Phoenix gun is the most powerful weapon that I can take out now. Now it seems that even if I add the demon Dan power of the ice thunder source beast cub to it, it doesn''t completely stimulate its lethality.


    Crackle!


    When Wu Dong looked at the ice thunder beast again, he saw that the ice thunder was full of energy. Before, where the ice Phoenix spear came out, the gushing blood was quickly restored under a force!


    And that power, Wu Dong naturally saw, was the power in the demon Dan of the ice thunder source beast cub!


    The demon Dan power, which was pierced into it by Binghuang''s gun, was pulled out by this adult ice thunder source beast, engulfed and absorbed, and became the energy source to make up for the injury!


    This scene makes Wu Dong''s face change again!


    "The power of the demon elixir of the cub should be completely consistent with that of the big guy, otherwise it would not cure the injury so quickly. However, this kind of healing method is good. After getting the demon elixir, we should peel off the blood inheritance for my use!"


    Wu Dong said in his heart that this kind of healing method is very clever. If he can get it, it will be a kind of mace!


    And the premise of everything is to destroy this big demon!


    Roar, roar!


    This ice thunder source beast roars, unexpectedly is suddenly spews the human speech!


    "You killed my child! You... Die... "


    Wu Dong''s face was even more startled by the vague words!


    "It''s unexpected. You''re an evil animal. You don''t have to give up your demon pill!"


    Wu Dong stood up with his gun, and suddenly the body of the gun stabbed out. A source of energy was added to it, which was a force of swallowing!


    The breath of wanhuayuan longjue is now blessed by Wu Dong on Binghuang spear. At the tip of the spear, black swirls appear. The energy of the active force continuously converges into the body of the spear, and then along Wu Dong''s palm and arm, into his Dantian!


    "I''d like to see how powerful you are


    Whew!


    Wu Dong''s words fell down, and he dashed directly at the ice thunder beast!


    Bang bang!


    The sound of the energy explosion of Daoyuan force sounded. Relying on the body method, Wu Dong dodged the most powerful attack force, looked for opportunities, and stabbed the ice thunder source beast again!


    Click, click, click!


    The power of ice and thunder came again. The power of ice and lightning turned into two interweaved lights. They directly hit Wu Dong along the ice Phoenix gun!


    However, this time, Wu Dong had already made enough preparations. On his body surface, a layer of source force diffused out and turned into a powerful defensive force.


    The power of the ice thunder began to wreak havoc on this defense, making a loud explosion!


    Under the power of the ice thunder, the thunder arcs around Wu Dong''s body twinkled and enveloped him into a cocoon.


    The power of Tao is full of power. Even though he has a blessing of defense, Wu Dong still feels a very violent force of ice thunder, eroding his body crazily!


    However, under such a defense, he was able to bear it. Although the strong force made it very difficult for him to insist, Wu Dong did not let go of the hand holding Binghuang''s gun!


    The icy cold force is constantly attacking, but at this time, the place where Binghuang spear pierces into Binglei source beast is on its back that it can''t attack, and the source beast can''t shake it off. Bursts of roaring sound continue to break out!


    At the same time, Wu Dong shows Wanhua Yuanlong Jue crazily!


    With the crazy attack of the power of ice and thunder, he began to use such a means of swallowing, trying to refine the power of ice and snow and lightning attributes.


    Zizizi!


    As these two forces entered the body, when they began to wreak havoc on the whole body, Wu Dong was exerting more majestic source energy, wrapping the two kinds of energy, refining and absorbing them.


    When the first ice thunder energy was swallowed, a sesame sized ice thunder core appeared in his elixir field.


    When this ice thunder core condensed out, a breath of enlightenment came out of Wu Dong''s heart.


    In the next second, a breath of ice and thunder filled his body. Although the breath was not powerful, the ice and lightning power that Wu Dong could not bear disappeared in an instant when it was released!


    In an instant, all the violent forces became his cultivation resources, and began to rush into his body, into the elixir field, and continuously condensed on the ice thunder core!


    And the size of the whole ice mine core is also growing at a very rapid speed. With the growth of this power, Wu Dong''s whole breath is also changing


    This point, that head into a violent state of ice thunder source beast naturally do not know.


    This human monk is using his ice thunder energy to improve his cultivation level, and has created a powerful means that has never been before.


    This state of affairs continues.


    Under the constant outbreak of the ice thunder source beast, Wu Dong was not moved, and his breath was constantly improving until he could clearly feel that the power of the ice thunder in this ice thunder source beast had been completely covered by the breath from his own body!


    At this moment, Wu Dong grabbed Binghuang''s gun and burst out from the body of the ice thunder beast!


    The next moment, a fist containing violent ice power and lightning power, fell directly from the sky and blasted at the ice thunder beast!


    Boom!


    With one blow, the two forces swept rapidly. The cold ice source force condensed into ice, and the lightning source force turned into rampant thunder force. In an instant, the ice thunder source beast shook. The whole huge body was unstable and hit the ground heavily!


    Seeing this, Wu Dong looks happy and is quite satisfied with Binglei''s strength.


    But he didn''t procrastinate. He punched the ice thunder beast again, and didn''t give the ice thunder beast a chance to struggle!


    In such a series of attacks, the ice thunder source beast, which had been seriously injured, had no resistance at all. After Bing Huang''s gun pierced its head, it could not breathe any more and died completely!


    And Wu Dong is ice Huang gun pierce its flesh and blood, from that big head, took out a fist big demon Dan.


    Buzz, buzz!


    When this demon pill appeared, it was filled with a cold breath, which showed how violent the energy contained in it was!


    When he saw this demon pill emitting strong fluctuations, Wu Dong didn''t procrastinate. He showed his eyes and looked around. Then he found a safe place to escape and began to refine the energy in this demon pill.


    strike while the iron is hot.


    When he just got the source power of the two attributes of ice thunder and controlled it, he was full of interest. After looking for a cave, he began to refine this demon pill.


    Another reason why he is so interested is that he wants to find out the inheritance law with strong repairing power contained in the demon pill.


    At this time, in the dead of night, there were occasional bursts of wild roars of the source animals in the forest, but no source animals appeared in the forest.


    After all, this ice thunder source beast is the overlord in this mountain forest. Where it is, no other source beast dares to rush.


    And in this kind of cultivation, one night is also quietly through.


    When the first ray of sunlight in the early morning shines on this mountain forest, the fighting that happened last night is also presented in the sight of the passing human friars and the source animals.


    However, it was soon occupied by a group of monsters, and then crazily gnawed at the flesh and blood of the ice thunder source beast, and soon ate it clean.


    After a night of cultivation, Wu Dong''s breath rose again and again, and he almost completely digested the demon Dan power of the fierce ice thunder beast!


    If you have the martial arts of Wanhua Yuanlong Jue, it''s no surprise that he can refine such a level of Yuanshou Yaodan!


    Meanwhile, the demon Dan in the peak state of level 6 source beast completely makes Wu Dong in level 5 source cultivation reach the initial stage of level 6!


    If the speed of entry is known by ordinary people, I''m afraid it will startle you!


    However, in Wu Dong''s eyes, everything was just a matter of course.


    When Wu Dong entered the magic snow city, the floating cold air in this space no longer had any impact on him.


    Now, the breath of ice in his body has reached a height that ordinary people can''t reach. Naturally, the breath of ice can''t attract his attention any more.


    He was not familiar with his life and land, so he went directly to a street. On both sides of the street, there were vendors selling all kinds of things. Occasionally, he could see some vendors selling all kinds of things from the source animals.


    The fur, bones, demon Dan and even some strange viscera of the original beast can be found here.


    Seeing this, Wu Dong gave a cool smile and said in secret:


    "If you carry the corpse back, it will cause a shock..."


    He could see that none of the items sold by the vendors could be as powerful as the ice thunder beast.


    Just as Wu Dong was walking in the street, there was a riot ahead.


    "Come on, come on! Master Jia can''t do it. If you have the ability to cure him, the Wei family will be rewarded with many rewards! "


    "Mr. Jia mistakenly ate a demon pill a few days ago. Now the poison in his body is accumulated and can''t be cured. It''s estimated that it''s hanging!"


    "Master Jia is a big man. How could he eat such a thing by mistake? I can''t figure it out! "


    "It''s said that all the people who went to see Mr. Jia before were helpless. At last, the Jia family got angry and abolished their cultivation."


    "What''s the point? If they can''t cure him, they will abolish the cultivation. The Jia family is really violent. In this way, I''m afraid even those with some skills dare not go to see him! "


    At this time, with the words of the Jia family servant falling, many people gathered directly in front of the street and talked one after another.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Our old lady has said that if anyone can cure the old man, he will be allowed to choose three of the treasures in Jia''s family."


    As soon as the words came out, it was a burst of exclamation!


    "My God! It''s really amazing


    "The Jia family is strong and has accumulated rich information over the years. If anyone can get such an opportunity, he will be able to jump over the dragon''s gate directly."


    "Yes! A young master once appeared in the Jia family. Because of his rich family background, he inadvertently got a treasure left by his ancestors and became a sixth level source repairman


    "Alas! It''s better not to think about good things. If it''s so easy, it can be cured, and so many people before will not be abolished. "


    Wu Dong listened to the people''s words. When he heard the Jia family''s conditions, he came forward with a smile


    "The old lady of Jia''s family is a good woman."


    What Wu Dong said suddenly attracted the eyes of a group of people around him.


    "What is that?! My old lady naturally keeps her word. Why, do you want to try? "


    The servants of the Najia family looked at Wu Dong with a look of disdain. Naturally, they didn''t believe that he had the ability to make a comeback.


    "Hehe, since it''s true, I''ll try."


    Wu Dong, with a cool face, ignored everyone''s suspicious eyes and waved his hand


    "Lead the way!"


    This kind of indifference makes a group of people around look stunned.


    "What? This kid wants to have a try? What can he do? "


    "I''m afraid it''s another young man. He will be abolished and his accomplishments will be thrown out."


    "Those old doctors who are wandering in the rivers and lakes can''t cure the injury of the Jia family. He''s just a little boy. How can he?"


    "Jia''s treasure is a good thing, but you have to have that life to take it!"


    In the eyes of the public, Wu Dong followed the servant to a magnificent mansion in front of him.


    The mansion is grand and magnificent. It looks like a big family.


    Before that, Wu Dong also heard from people around him that this was Jia''s family, one of the four families in magic snow city.


    Magic snow city four families, Jia family, historian, Jin family, Xue family, each family has a pivotal position, in this magic snow city, control the lifeline of this city.


    The reason why Wu Dong wants to stand up is not just to save people, but to understand the situation of this magic snow city.


    After all, the Jia family is one of the four major families. If they can directly enter these family forces, they will undoubtedly be able to obtain more information.


    When Wu Dong walked into the meeting hall of Jia''s family, he saw a group of Jia''s high-level people gathered together, and their faces were dignified.


    In the top position, an old lady in luxurious clothes was sitting on the rattan chair with a worried face.


    Next to the old woman, a young woman lay on her lap, crying bitterly.


    "Mother, please help my father!"


    "Xiang''er, I''m sure I''ll find a capable person. Don''t cry. Your father will survive."


    The old woman comforted her little daughter, and her complexion was quite complicated.


    And that group of Jia''s high-level are anxious to get angry, one by one anxious to turn around, like ants on an iron pot.


    While they were waiting anxiously, the servant of the Jia family took Wu Dong in.


    "Old lady! Another one


    As soon as the servant said this, a group of people all looked at Wu Dong.


    When they saw that Wu Dong was so young, with both hands on his back and a cool face, their eyes became complicated.


    "Who is this?"


    Asked the old woman.


    "This... Old lady, he said, he can heal the master''s wounds!"


    I don''t know what Wu Dong''s name is. Now I''m in a hurry to go to a doctor.


    "Young master, may I have your name, please? Do you really have a way to save my master? "


    The old woman''s puzzled soul asked three times.


    "See a doctor first."


    Wu Dong said nothing but a smile.

 Chapter 1229

    Wu Dong''s indifferent attitude stunned the old lady.


    "My friend, if you can''t tell me the name of Lu, how can we let you treat him?"


    An old man of Jia family stood up and said, there was a cool color in his eyes.


    At a time when the life of their Jia family is at stake, they will never allow anyone to make trouble.


    "Wu Dong, a member of Zhengdao guild hall in dark city."


    Seeing the distrust on the other side''s face, Wu Dong shrugged helplessly.


    And this words a, immediately everyone is a face of consternation, like the name of Wu Dong have heard general!


    "Wu Dong?"


    At present, many people are shocked to hear the name of Wu Dong!


    "Are you the Wu Dong who rises suddenly in the dark city? The winner of the battle for Lingyuan tower? "


    Asked the old lady in surprise.


    "Exactly."


    Wu Dong nodded and did not deny it.


    "Good! Since you are Wu Dong Xiaoyou, you must have two brushes. You must be able to cure the master. Please help me as soon as possible! "


    The old lady was a little surprised.


    During this period of time, many talented people have been found, but all of them have failed. Now, this figure suddenly comes to Jia''s house, which naturally gives the old lady a chance of life.


    Even though the opportunity doesn''t seem so real, now they prefer to have a try.


    At this time, when the old lady agreed to let Wu Dong heal, the old man who was the first to question Wu Dong changed his face and immediately stopped him.


    "Madame! This matter must not be


    As soon as they said this, they all looked at the old man with doubts. The old man said:


    "Why not?"


    "Madame! It''s true that the boy''s origin is unknown and his fighting power is strong, but the master is poisoned. I don''t believe he can cure poison! "


    "If he comes here with some ulterior purpose, I''m afraid our Jia family will suffer a great loss. Even the best time to cure the master will be delayed."


    The old man was so sincere that everyone in the Jia family was stunned. They didn''t know what to do. They all looked at the old lady.


    The old lady frowned slightly and did not speak. The girl named Xiang''er stood up, glanced at the old man, and said in a cold voice:


    "I''m afraid it''s someone with bad intentions, not this young master, but someone else!"


    "Now that my father has come to such a state, does the second uncle want to stop him?"


    The old man''s face suddenly changed


    "What do you mean, xianger and niece? The second uncle is just concerned about the safety of the owner of the family, and he is not willing to let outsiders interfere. Instead, is that right? "


    With a strong doubt, the old man''s words, let Jia Xiang''er is no way to refute.


    "Ha ha, this elder is in such a hurry to stop me from rescuing. Isn''t he afraid that I will cure the master?"


    At the moment, Wu Dong also said with a sneer, with a touch of contempt in his voice.


    When it''s time to stand up and obstruct, there must be something wrong with this person.


    In addition, Wu Dong had heard that Jia''s family leader ate the demon pill by mistake, which led to the present situation. As one of the four families of magic snow city, Jia''s family leader has a wide range of knowledge. He would be poisoned by swallowing the demon pill. I''m afraid no one would believe that?


    For a moment, Wu Dong naturally rejected the old man.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? It must be some secret that you should talk like this, otherwise you would not frame me up! "


    The old man''s face suddenly became chilly, looking at Wu Dong''s eyes, full of hostility.


    Seeing the old man''s reaction, Wu Dong gave a cool smile


    "Yes, save or not, as you please."


    As soon as Wu Dong said this, the old lady immediately said:


    "It''s so far. If the second uncle doesn''t have any moves, please ask Wu Dong to help him! If you can cure the master of Jia family, if you are here, I will promise you everything you want! "


    Listening to this, the old man also had nothing to say and stood aside with indignant face.


    Wu Dong, on the other hand, laughed


    "Saving a life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. Of course, we have to save it."


    Seeing Wu Dong nodding, the old lady let Jia Xiang''er take Wu Dong into the side room.


    When Wu Dong entered this room, a strange smell was perceived by him.


    "Ha ha, it''s poisoned. This is..."


    Wu Dong judged the problem directly.


    There is no evil gas in the air. How can the pure poisonous smell be caused by swallowing the evil pill?


    "Young master, please treat my father. Don''t worry, my Jia family will keep their promise."


    Jia xianger said to Wu Dong with a serious and sincere face.


    Wu Dong had no time to appreciate this beautiful looking woman. When he saw the figure of an old man who was motionless on the bed, he immediately observed with his eyes, and then found the crux of the problem.


    At this time, the master of Jia''s family was attacked by poisonous fire. The so-called power of demon Dan was just a way to hide people''s eyes and ears. Now the poison has spread all over the body, and the eye blocking effect of evil spirit has disappeared.


    Such a situation, for Wu Dong, is no doubt easy to see.


    "Well... It looks like it''s hard work!"


    After exploring, Wu Dong sighed.


    Seeing him sigh, Jia Xiang''er''s beautiful eyes filled with a touch of worry and asked:


    "Mr. Wu, what''s the situation?"


    Seeing Jia Xiang''er''s nervousness, Wu Dong immediately gathered his helpless face and nodded


    "Not bad."


    Huh?


    As soon as these three words were spoken, all the people on the scene were stunned.


    just so so?


    What do you mean?


    I never know that I can still say these three words after seeing a doctor for others.


    "Cough, OK, you all go out. In three days, I''m going to treat master Jia here. However, I need to send 1000 yuan pills every day. In addition, no one is allowed to disturb me."


    "It''s not too late. Get ready now."


    When Wu Dong said something, a group of people were all confused.


    That''s it?


    "Wu Dong Xiaoyou, what you need is three days and a thousand yuan pills a day?"


    The old lady asked in dismay. Many people around her had the same expression, which was unbelievable.


    "Hum hum, I''ll say, this boy is deliberately making trouble! Get him out of here, ma''am


    The old man, who had been watching coldly, said with a cold smile when he heard Wu Dong''s words, with a look of schadenfreude.


    "What? This is a deliberate disturbance? "


    Wu Dong frowned and asked, "old lady, if you can trust me, you can''t let anyone near you these three days, and I also want to remind you that it''s hard to guard against thieves."


    "In addition, three days later, if the master of Jia''s family can''t recover, I''ll leave Wu Dong at his disposal."


    All the people were shocked by this.


    Wu Dong didn''t look like he was lying or boasting. For a moment, he made everyone frown.


    "In that case, thank you, Mr. Wu Dong! Niang, let''s prepare Yuandan now! "


    Jia Xiang''er immediately urged the old lady to say.


    At the urging of Jia Xiang''er, the old lady also sighed and had to hope that Wu Dong would be able to make a comeback.


    In the following time, the room was completely closed. The old lady of Jia family arranged many experts to guard the room, and gave the death order that no one should be near.


    Jia Xiang''er even sits here in person, day and night.


    On that night, in the Jia''s mansion, the old man, who was the second elder of the Jia family, secretly summoned several Jia family experts to sneak across Chencang.


    "Elder two, if Wu Dong really manages the family, I''m afraid our affairs will be completely exposed!"


    "Jia Ren, the son of the second elder, is the future master of the Jia family. The old master has no son, and a daughter is still adopted. Sooner or later, the Jia family will fall into our hands!"


    "We must act now, so that we can suppress the other elders. By then, the second elder will be the head of the Jia family. After the first World War of ice and snow sword washing pool, we will be able to cultivate more outstanding posterity!"


    "Hum, don''t let that boy Wu Dong succeed. Doesn''t he need three days? These three days are our chance. Now, if you have any idea, just say it! "


    "Elder two, in my opinion, we''ll make enough preparations in these two days, and in the third day, we''ll subvert them all. It''s better..."


    At this time, in the room where Jia''s master is located, Wu Dong is exerting his Wanhua Yuanlong Jue, wantonly devouring the power among the thousand Yuandan.


    When that power was completely engulfed by him, his breath also rose again and again. The cultivation in the initial stage of the six level source cultivation was directly across to the middle stage!


    "In my present state, I can swallow up the poisonous power in your body, but it will take at least one day. And the rest of the day, I''ll give it to the second elder of the Jia family. "


    Wu Dong''s words seemed to be for the master of the Jia family, but he didn''t know what he meant even if he could hear them.


    After upgrading his cultivation, Wu Dong didn''t stay any longer. He directly began to use the method of swallowing Wanhua Yuanlong Jue, and a source of power shrouded in the body of the master.


    All of a sudden, there is a force of phagocytosis, began to spread out, into a silk thread in general, to the spread out of the poisonous force of phagocytosis.


    The Dragon formula of Wanhua source can naturally refine all things, including the power of poison.


    Naturally, Wu Dong was very careful about this kind of poisonous power at the beginning. He first devoured and refined a poisonous nuclear power in the elixir field.


    This is the most crucial step. After the refining of this poisonous nucleus, Wu Dong''s body changes in the direction of the poisonous body.


    This is a way of cultivation that can change one''s own constitution. Once the poisonous nucleus is refined, it will not be a threat to him. Even all the poisonous forces in the world can become the nutrients for him to cultivate his poisonous body.


    Of course, the process of condensing and refining toxic nuclei in this way is obviously not so easy.


    In Wu Dongshi''s exhibition of Wanhua Yuanlong Jue, he carefully refined the poisonous power. After three hours of continuous persistence, a nail sized poisonous nucleus was formed in the Dantian.


    However, after this poisonous nucleus condensed, the speed of wanhuayuan longjue was undoubtedly more and more rapid!


    Buzz, buzz!


    All the poisonous forces were constantly pulled out by a force of swallowing, and then they gathered madly in Wu Dong''s body, all of them condensed on that poisonous core!


    On the other hand, because of the sharp decrease of poison power, the whole breath of Najia family leader began to change dramatically.


    This process has been going on.


    On the second day, when the Jia family sent the last one thousand yuan Dan, Wu Dong also told them to send the last one thousand yuan Dan immediately.


    Jia Xiang''er didn''t know why Wu Dong suddenly changed his mind, but he did as Wu Dong said.


    After one thousand yuan Dan was swallowed and absorbed by Wu Dong, Wu Dong''s cultivation realm was upgraded to a higher level again. It was only in the later stage of the sixth level source cultivation realm that Wu Dong completely stabilized!


    After the cultivation realm was upgraded once again, Wu Dong''s mastery of Wanhua Yuanlong Jue to engulf those poisonous forces also reached a perfect level.


    And when the next night came, the Jia master, who had been in a deep sleep, slowly opened his eyes.


    However, his breath was still very depressed, but Wu Dong naturally thought of this, and immediately without any delay, he directly refined the remaining 1000 yuan Dan and turned it into a series of source energy, and began to gather in the master''s body, improving his breath level.


    This process was not very slow. By the end of the second night, the Jia family had completely recovered.


    Under Wu Dong''s explanation, the Jia family leader immediately got out of bed and kowtowed to Wu Dong!


    Naturally, Wu Dong saved him, which is no different from a reborn parent. This kind of kindness has nothing to do with each other''s age, gender, origin, etc. as long as you are kind to yourself, you have to kneel down!


    However, Wu Dong naturally helped him up and said:


    "Master Jia, according to the truth, it''s inconvenient for me to talk about your own affairs. But this time, you''re not poisoned because you ate some demon pills by mistake. Are you aware of this?"


    Wu Dong asked tentatively.


    "Ha ha, all this, or... Ah!"


    The Jia family leader sighed with a bitter smile, but continued to say:


    "My second younger brother, who is now the second elder of the Jia family, was not a member of the Jia family, but the adopted son of my father. He has been in peace for many years, but I never thought that he would poison me secretly!"


    Jia said helplessly.


    "Ha ha, this is really revenge. However, everything has a cause. I''m afraid he has another plan for this."


    Wu Dong said calmly that he was naturally not so attentive to other people''s affairs. Every family has its own difficult experience. It''s none of his business. Let alone asking.


    However, Wu Dong didn''t want to say that the owner of the Jia family was interested


    "It''s not because of the ice and snow sword washing pool..."


    Hearing the ice and snow sword washing pool, Wu Dong''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Isn''t this ice and snow sword washing pool the place where Chen family members want to grab their quota?


    Now when the Jia family leader talked about it, Wu Dong naturally became interested and began to listen.


    "He has been coveting the energy in the ice and snow sword washing pool for a long time. He wants his son Jia Ren and some young people he likes to participate in that battle."


    "In this way, the whole Jia family will be in his hands. This is the powerful power of ice snow sword washing pool. He can make a young man a master and a powerful weapon for him to fight for power!"


    "I have no son under my knees, only Xiang''er is my adopted daughter, but they treat me like their own. Jia Yi, the two elders, is eager to seek power and usurp the throne. He wants to take control of Jia''s family as soon as possible, which is the secret harm to me."


    "Today, I''m very lucky to have Wu Dong''s help, but I''m afraid it''s just the ice and snow sword washing pool..."


    When Jia said this, he looked at Wu Dong. Wu Dong immediately realized that the other party was not easy to say, but he said with a smile


    "This time, I''ve promised the Chen family in the magic snow city to fight for a place for them. Naturally, if the Jia family needs it, I can let it go."


    Hearing Wu Dong''s words, Jia''s master was a little surprised, but Xuan even said with a smile:


    "I see. Wu Dongxiao you has something to do with the Chen family. However, if Wu Dongxiao you can defeat some of Jia Ren''s disciples, it will be good for me."


    "It''s a bit interesting. It''s really a helpless move to fight in one''s own family."


    "That''s all I''ve said. I understand what happened to the Jia family. I''ll pay attention to it at that time. However, what we have to do now is to leave here."


    Wu Dong suddenly said to Jia''s master.


    When he heard Wu Dong''s words, the master of the Jia family also nodded and marveled at Wu Dong''s meticulous thought.


    Immediately, under the leadership of Jia, Wu Dong followed him and disappeared into the night of the next day.


    As for the guards who guarded the place, they did not move. After the explanation of Jia''s master, they started an operation in secret.


    Sure enough, when the third day came, the second elder Jia Yi rushed in with many Jia experts.


    Even before they rushed in, they had a violent conflict with the guards!


    But this scene was completely seen by Jia''s master, and he was fully prepared. After Jia Yi and others rushed in, a group of powerful Jia experts rushed in and surrounded Jia Yi and others.


    When Jia Yi and others saw that they were surrounded, and even the master of Jia family appeared among a group of experts, he suddenly realized that he was regarded as a mantis, and the Yellow sparrow behind him had already targeted him!


    At the moment, when Jia Yi realized the strong breath of the master of Jia''s family, his face turned pale!

 Chapter 1230

    "Take down all these disobedient people!"


    At the command of Jia''s master, a group of Jia''s experts immediately besieged him.


    Jia Yi and others saw that they got into the trap of others, and they did not choose to resist, so they were directly arrested.


    After all, they can''t understand their fighting power any more. Even if they fight to death, the final result will be even more miserable.


    "Well! Jia Yi, you have finally exposed your fox''s tail


    Jia''s master gave a cold hum and yelled with a cold face.


    "Jia Tang, since you''ve caught him, you can kill him or cut him! I won''t say a word


    Jia Yi''s face was icy, but he didn''t have any extra words. He seemed to recognize his fault.


    "Hum! Jia Yi, you are really an ungrateful person. My father treats you as if he were his own. Now you have poisoned me secretly. If Wu Dong had not helped me, I''m afraid you would have killed me? Tell me, what''s your intention in doing this? "


    Jia Tang, the head of the Jia family, asked harshly.


    "Well, what do you want? Don''t you know? Don''t you secretly transfer the Jia family''s assets to several other elders just because I am an adopted son, lest the Jia family fall into my hands? All you have done is aimed at me


    "Just because I am an adopted son, but my son Jia Ren is so excellent, isn''t he qualified to inherit the family property? I, Jia Yi, have made great contributions to the Jia family for so many years. Now I don''t accept your treatment! "


    Jia Yiyi said that he was very angry


    "Don''t talk nonsense! You are greedy


    "Now that I have imprisoned you, you are unforgivable for your crime of rebellion! As for Jia Ren, I''ll let him take part in the battle for the ice and snow sword washing pool. Whether he can get the chance to jump over the dragon''s gate depends on his nature! "


    As soon as Jia Tang said this, Jia Yi was a little surprised, but he immediately laughed


    "Hehe, do I have to thank you? Jia Tang, if my son can take the younger generation of the Jia family to fight for the quota of the ice snow sword washing pool, will you still let him become the future master of the Jia family? Ha ha ha... You certainly won''t, otherwise, how can you do that kind of thing secretly and transfer assets! "


    After listening to Jia Yi''s words, Jia Tang''s face became quite resentful. He said with a face full of hatred


    "I, Jia Tang, do things aboveboard. It''s a shame for Jia Ren to have a father like you! Good! At that time, I''ll make you convinced. I''ll let you watch the battle of ice and snow sword washing pool, and let you know that heaven''s way is good, good and evil will be rewarded, and what''s the end is what''s the end, and don''t force me to do it all the time! "


    "Go on!"


    After Jia Tang solved the problem temporarily, he was grateful to Wu Dong and took Wu Dong into Jia''s treasure house.


    This Jia''s treasure house is a forbidden area.


    There are a large number of treasures collected by Jia family in the past 100 years. They are guarded by heavy troops and outsiders are not allowed to get close to them.


    Today, under the leadership of Jia Tang, Wu Dong has been able to enter such a place. Even in the history of Jia''s founding, it is very rare.


    Naturally, this is the Jia family''s gratitude. It''s not only because Wu Dong saved Jia Tang''s life, but also because he helped him to capture Jia Yi, who was rebellious.


    "Wu Dong, this is our Jia''s treasure house. All the treasures in it are open to you today. I''ll offer you whatever you like with my old hands."


    Jia Tang''s words and his manner of speaking satisfied Wu Dong.


    "Well, in that case, I''m not polite."


    Wu Dong calmly smile, and did not refuse.


    Naturally, I have made a lot of contributions, which I deserve. Therefore, there is nothing to be polite about.


    So I went around the treasure house at random, and finally went straight to the front of a thread bound book and took it off gently.


    Seeing that Wu Dong was interested in this dilapidated book, Na Jiatang''s complexion became more complicated, and he persuaded him:


    "Wu Dong Xiaoyou, this... This is just a broken old book. It''s not worth reading. If it wasn''t for its long history and old age, I''m afraid it would have been thrown away long ago."


    Jia Tang complexion tangled said.


    "Well, old objects are always worth studying. Since the master Jia abandoned them like weeds, it would be cheaper for me."


    Wu Dong said, directly put it into the Najie.


    See, Jia Tang a burst of shame, it is full of guilt!


    "Wu Dong, look again, look again."


    "Well, I won''t be polite."


    Wu Dong will not be polite.


    That old book, of course, was not obtained by him at will, but by using his power of discernment, he became very interested in it.


    Some valuable things, naturally, could not escape his divine observation, and then Wu Dong was not polite. After selecting two treasures again, he left the treasure house.


    However, the three treasures he selected really made the Jia family feel a little sorry.


    Those three things are old objects. Although they are old, they have been left there all the time. The family members don''t care about them. In their eyes, they have no value at all.


    Wu Dong, who is very kind to himself, chooses these three things. He doesn''t know what the boy''s vision is.


    After Wu Dong selected three treasures, he left Jia''s residence in the process of Jia''s family''s retention.


    He is going to the Chen family.


    The battle of ice and snow sword washing pool is about to start, so since he has agreed to Chen''s request, he will not break his promise.


    With a servant of Jia family leading the way, Wu Dong soon arrived at Chen''s residence in magic snow city.


    When Wu Dong entered the Chen family, his servants reported his arrival to the master of the Chen family. The master of the Chen family was surprised!


    "I didn''t expect that Wu Dong would come!"


    "Gather parents and elders of Chen in the conference hall as soon as possible!"


    When Wu Dong entered the meeting hall, many senior members of the Chen family came here. However, after everyone entered the meeting hall, a figure appeared, which made everyone''s face a little complicated.


    "Xuanyue sword sect, Mu Sanshan!"


    The man reported himself directly, and Wu Dong understood immediately.


    When he was in the mountains, Chen Xiao, the young master of the Chen family, said that Mu Sanshan of xuanyue sword clan was a place for his Chen family to enter the ice snow sword washing pool this time. So when Wu Dong saw that Mu Sanshan appeared and his face was cold, he laughed.


    "Since Wu Dong is here, let''s have a competition with my brother mu. After all, our fight over the ice and snow sword washing pool is not a joke, but a good time for fish to leap over the dragon''s gate!"


    At this time, Chen Xiao said that there was a sense of schadenfreude in her words.


    At the beginning, he was in the forest, but he lost to Wu Dong, and he lost all his Binghuang guns to him. Although Wu Dong had promised and now he had gone to the appointment, it was a knot in his heart.


    "Xiao''er, don''t say much. The three people sent by Chen family didn''t have you in this battle of ice and snow sword washing pool."


    When Chen Xiao''s words were heard, the owner of the Chen family suddenly opened his mouth. As soon as these words came out, Chen Xiao''s face suddenly became wonderful.


    "Dad! How can this be without me? Anyway, I''m all Chen family. Would you like to choose two outsiders? "


    Chen Xiao looks gloomy and doesn''t understand why his father made such a decision.


    "Your fighting power is no match for Wu Dong Xiaoyou, and your elder sister and Mu Sanshan can crush you completely. So you don''t have to go up. Waiting for the three of them to get the quota, you can naturally enter the ice snow sword washing pool to practice."


    There is no doubt about Chen''s words.


    "Dad, isn''t your son a waste who depends on others to get resources?"


    Chen Xiao gritted his teeth and said that his face was full of discontent.


    "Young master, since the master of the family has already made such a decision, it''s settled. We all saw Wu Dongxiao you''s fighting power with our own eyes on that day. If he comes out, the odds will be even greater."


    Chen family''s high level nodded in succession said.


    At this time, Mu Sanshan, who had been looking at Wu Dong coldly, said to Wu Dong with a sneer


    "Master Chen Xiao is naturally not reconciled, but I''m a little interested in this brother''s means. Why don''t we have a competition?"


    At this time, Mu Sanshan of xuanyue sword sect suddenly said so, which surprised everyone.


    On hearing this, a sneer appeared on Chen Xiao''s face.


    What he wanted was just such a scene. He was worried about Wu Dong in the bottom of his heart. Naturally, he wanted to pull Wu Dong''s superior face down in front of the Chen family!


    "This..."


    When they heard Mu Sanshan''s words, all the Chen family members were shocked, but naturally they all understood Mu Sanshan''s meaning.


    He and Chen Xiao are brothers who have a good relationship. Now they must want to stand out for Chen Xiao.


    Wu Dong naturally saw through the meaning of Mu Sanshan at a glance, so he didn''t talk about it any more. Although Mu Sanshan''s accomplishments at the initial stage of the six level source cultivation realm were not low, he didn''t really see enough in his eyes.


    "In that case, it''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    Wu Dong calmly smile, directly put out a please posture.


    Seeing that Wu Dong was so indifferent, Mu Sanshan''s brow was slightly wrinkled. It seemed that from the other party''s bearing, we could see that Wu Dong was really good.


    "Hum, Wu Dong, right? As a disciple of xuanyue sword sect, I''ll give you three moves first. If you can meet me within three moves, even if you win, I''ll give you the red moon sword as a reward from my sect. How about it?"


    Mu Sanshan''s face was full of disdain.


    His realm reached the initial stage of six level source cultivation, and he had arrogant capital.


    At this time, after hearing what he said, the Chen family also had a tangled face, but they didn''t speak.


    Because when I first met Wu Dong, Wu Dong''s breath was just in this state, but they all knew that Mu Sanshan was a powerful disciple of xuanyue sword sect, and even the master of Chen family was not his opponent. He was a helper invited by Chen family from xuanyue sword sect with a lot of money!


    In front of him, Wu Dong is just a casual monk. He is not mu Sanshan''s opponent.


    When he heard Mu Sanshan''s words, Wu Dong gave a cool smile


    "Three moves are too long. How about one move?"


    When they heard Wu Dong''s words, they immediately took a cold breath. They all frowned and didn''t believe it.


    "A move? Hum, brother Wudong, I admire you for your arrogance. OK, just one move. You chose it yourself. Come on


    Hum!


    After Mu Sanshan''s voice fell, the whole person was full of breath, and a wave of source force filled the meeting hall in the twinkling of an eye!


    Seeing this, the crowd retreated one after another.


    "The two of you have a martial arts contest. Please remember that the point is up to now!"


    Mr. Chen said in a panic.


    However, when his words fell, Wu Dong gave a cool smile


    "Don''t worry, the killing power of one move is not so great."


    Words fall, Wu Dong step out, a punch to that Mu three mountain bombardment in the past.


    The style of boxing is like a dragon, and the momentum is amazing!


    "Watch out for his array power!"


    Seeing Wu Dong, Chen Xiao''s face changed and reminded Mu Sanshan.


    It''s a pity that Wu Dong''s speed is too fast. When Mu Sanshan heard Chen Xiao''s words, he was already slow!


    Just when he wanted to avoid Wu Dong''s attack, he suddenly found that his legs didn''t listen to him. It was like rooting under his feet. Even if he used his power to move, he couldn''t escape Wu Dong''s attack!


    At this moment, Mu Sanshan''s whole person is ignorant!


    It''s totally unexpected that Wu Dong had such a strange way to put him on the spot!


    Bang!


    Mu Sanshan also wanted to fight back immediately, and the source force in his body was running very slowly, just as his blood was suppressed by Wu Dong!


    Without the slightest suspense, Wu Dong hit Mu Sanshan''s chest with one blow. He didn''t leave any hands at all. Mu Sanshan flew out of the hall directly.


    When they landed, they only heard a dull sound and a whoa from outside. When they ran out to have a look, they found Mu Sanshan''s mouth was open, his mouth was bleeding, and his breath was too weak!


    "Goo Doo!"


    Everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva, eyes twitch, seems not willing to believe that this scene is true!


    This mu Sanshan, but they Chen family, spend a lot of money to get help!


    Moreover, his realm has reached the initial stage of level six source cultivation, which is a powerful existence comparable to that of the Chen family leader. But now, in Wu Dong''s hands, he even has no room for backhand, and he is blown away!


    They are speechless!


    "Pa Pa!"


    Wu Dong clapped his hands indifferently and immediately gave a smile


    "I didn''t expect you to be so weak. I''m sorry."


    This made everyone speechless!


    And just after all the people were tangled for a while, the Chen family leader was suddenly happy!


    By Wu Dong''s means, even in the face of those powerful children in the four families, he will have a chance to win a place for the Chen family!


    And a winner''s quota is to get three places for their family to enter the ice and snow sword washing pool!


    Therefore, the Chen family leader was quite excited at this time, and he was already upset. But he was not able to show much enthusiasm. After all, Namu Sanshan was a disciple of xuanyue sword sect. Even if he was not Wu Dong''s opponent, he was definitely not a weak man!


    So in addition to excitement, the Chen family leader quickly helped Mu Sanshan, who was blown out of the meeting hall, to appease his anger!


    "Well! Well, since master Chen has invited another Gao Ming, then I won''t get involved! "


    Mu Sanshan was angry for a moment, but he wanted to leave the Chen family and give up the ice and snow sword washing pool this time.


    "No, no, no! Brother Sanshan, it''s this kid who just cheated. He can''t count! "


    At this time, Chen Xiao also said with an angry face:


    "If you can''t let go, you can find the place in the ice and snow sword washing pool at that time."


    Some people even said that directly.


    Wu Dong was also surprised to hear that someone in the Chen family should have said such a thing. The relationship between mu Sanshan and the Chen family is undoubtedly not shallow, but he didn''t pay attention to it. There is nothing worthy of his attention.


    "Well! In that case, I''ll be in the ice and snow sword washing pool, and I''ll learn from brother Wudong''s tricks again! "


    Mu Sanshan obviously refused to give up, so he said.


    "Oh, whatever."


    Wu Dong waved his hand indifferently, and his indifference made his face a little chilly.


    "I didn''t expect that my Chen family would find another great helper."


    And when people were surprised by Wu Dong''s methods, suddenly from the side of the room, a woman about 20 years old came into the room.


    This woman is quite good-looking, handsome, wearing a red set off the exquisite curve, directly attracted the attention of many young men in the family.


    After the woman entered the meeting hall, her eyes fell on Wu Dong. Her beautiful eyes looked at Wu Dong, and her attention seemed to be completely on Wu Dong.


    This scene made Mu Sanshan gnash his teeth and feel more resentful. However, when Chen ronger came to the chamber, he said hello to it first.


    "Ha ha, it''s Miss Chen ronger. Let''s fight side by side then!"


    Mu Sanshan''s face immediately changed, and then he said with a smile to Chen ronger that his appearance was full of admiration.


    When hearing Mu Sanshan''s warm greeting, Chen ronger showed a touch of impatience. He waved his hand at random, which was regarded as a salute, and immediately fell his eyes on Wu Dong.


    This scene, let Mu Sanshan is simply intolerable!


    If it wasn''t for Chen ronger, Mu Sanshan would not have agreed to come to fight for a place in a small ice and snow sword washing pool for their Chen family, even if it was a gift from the Chen family!


    "Ha ha, this is my daughter, Chen rong''er and Wu Dong Xiaoyou. The three of you will fight tomorrow. I hope you can get the qualification to enter the ice and snow sword washing pool for my Chen family!"


    Chen''s master said with a smile at this time. He looked at Chen rong''er with a complicated look. It was very clear that he wanted his daughter to take care of Mu Sanshan''s mood.


    But Chen ronger does not pay attention at all. It seems that she doesn''t like Mu Sanshan at all.


    "In that case, let''s arrange Wu Dong''s lodging for tonight. Tomorrow morning, we''ll go to the ice snow sword washing pool together!"


    The Chen family leader arranges, and Wu Dong nods calmly. Looking at Chen rong''er, who seems to appreciate him, he also holds his fist calmly


    "If so, I''ll leave first."


    Wu Dong didn''t say much, but after hearing this, Chen ronger asked his father to lead Wu Dong to the house arranged by the Chen family.


    This makes Mu Sanshan more angry and angry, but he has to bear it.


    All the people present naturally understood Mu Sanshan''s meaning. He had a heart of admiration for Chen ronger. But today, Chen ronger showed such enthusiasm for a relative stranger in front of Mu Sanshan. It''s really wrong!


    Wu Dong also waved his hand calmly


    "You''re welcome, Miss Chen."


    With that, he went straight to the place where he stayed under the guidance of the Chen family.


    And Wu Dong is so indifferent, but Chen rong''er doesn''t care.


    It seems that he just wanted to be angry with Mu Sanshan. However, with his beauty and identity, Wu Dong was able to react so coldly to himself, which successfully attracted her.


    Entering the place where he stayed, Wu Dong was not idle.


    Now that he has come to the magic snow city, he is about to join the fight for the ice snow sword washing pool, and the people who fight with him are all the children of the big family of the magic snow city, so he can''t take it lightly.


    So even though he took out the three treasures he got from Jia''s family, he was ready to study them carefully.


    In the eyes of Jia''s family, these three treasures are unattractive, but in Wu Dong''s eyes, they are the best in Jia''s treasure house!


    However, just as Wu Dong was preparing to study the three treasures, a slight fluctuation suddenly appeared in the ten li River and mountain map.

 Chapter 1231

    "Hehe, qingtianzi, it seems that you still haven''t given up. It''s good to be so persistent."


    Feeling the movement of the ten li River and mountain picture, Wu Dong smiles calmly and immediately reads the whole picture in mid air.


    Hum, hum


    When the scroll unfolded, Wu Dong clearly felt the waves of violent source force waves from it.


    This kind of fluctuation, compared with the fluctuation he felt from Optimus before, is undoubtedly too strong!


    "It''s a bit of a surprise that the boy''s breath can be enhanced to such an extent, but there should be a reason..."


    Wu Dong''s mind moved, and immediately fixed the power of God''s eye on this scroll.


    All of a sudden, a source of energy, showing a silk thread general strange, appeared in his retina.


    "What power is this? He''s opening his blood? It seems that qingtianzi is really unusual. His blood power is much stronger than that of ordinary people! "


    Wu Dong instantly judged the reason why Optimus could suddenly become so powerful from that breath.


    No doubt he has a different blood!


    In the ten li River Mountain map, qingtianzi has undoubtedly opened the power in the blood, and now, he is crazily devouring the source energy in the map.


    Under his crazy practice of swallowing, such a wave broke out, which was sensed by Wu Dong.


    This kind of power in the blood inheritance is really good, but unfortunately, qingtianzi, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t escape from me.


    Wu Dong smiles calmly, and immediately his palm dances. The swallowing power of Wanhua Yuanlong Jue comes out of his palm. Then he directly presses his palm on the place where the breath of qingtianzi comes out.


    Buzz, buzz!


    All of a sudden, a source of energy, from the ten li River and mountain map, was swallowed by him!


    The mighty powers cultivated by qingtianzi were so understated that they were swallowed up by Wu Dong!


    I made a wedding dress for him!


    Within the ten li River Mountain map.


    After feeling his own breath and being devoured by a strange force in this picture, Optimus'' face suddenly became extremely gloomy!


    "Wu Dong! You wretch! Young master, I will not let you go! If you have seed, come out! "


    Qingtianzi couldn''t let go, couldn''t calm down his anger!


    However, Wu Dong turned a deaf ear and rolled up the scroll and put it into Najie.


    He believed that qingtianzi would not give up so easily, and all the source forces he cultivated would become his own energy.


    In this way, Optimus has undoubtedly become a cash cow!


    When Wu Dong regained his mind, he felt a source of energy, which was running slowly in the Dantian.


    It was the power of blood that had just been devoured from Optimus Prime!


    When this force was completely controlled and refined by Wu Dong, his whole breath rose again and again!


    The original level six source cultivation realm suddenly made his flesh and blood make strange sounds because of the infusion of blood power!


    It''s like bamboo jointing!


    Wu Dong suddenly felt that there was an incomparable breath in his flesh and blood. After this breath was diffused, his breath was directly promoted to the level of level seven source cultivation!


    This is the great benefit he got from Optimus Prime''s blood power!


    Such a sudden promotion made Wu Dong''s face appear unexpectedly.


    "The power of inheriting blood is really beneficial. This qingtianzi, the body of flesh and blood, is a treasure body. It''s really an unexpected harvest!"


    Wu Dong was excited for a while, but he didn''t procrastinate. He took out all the three treasures from the Jia family.


    A thread bound ancient book, a rusty broken sword, and a jade bowl.


    These three things look so ordinary that no one will pick them up even if they are thrown on the street.


    No wonder Jia''s master felt guilty because Wu Dong chose these three things.


    If it wasn''t for God''s eye that distinguished these three things, Wu Dong would not have chosen them.


    Wu Dong grabbed the broken sword, looked at the rusty broken sword with his eyes, bit it directly, and suddenly a blood arrow rushed into the sword.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    The sword naturally needs blood to recognize its master, so Wu Dong didn''t procrastinate at all. At the moment when the blood essence contacted with the sword body, the whole sword body was humming!


    And this kind of buzzing sound, but also rang, concussion for a few seconds, completely disappeared.


    Wu Dong looked a little surprised.


    Originally thought that under the blood to recognize the Lord, this broken sword can let him see the clue, but did not want to, a blood force, but also let it send out a slight vibration.


    "Ha ha, it''s careless."


    Although Wu Dong had some accidents, he knew that if it was so easy to be controlled, it would not be able to stay in Najia''s treasure house all the time.


    Wu Dong infused the blood essence into the sword body again. This time, he immediately observed the blood essence, the breath in the broken sword, and the cobweb like lines.


    When these lines spread out and spread over the whole sword, Wu Dong was surprised to see that a dark red light spot like a blood bead appeared in the middle of the sword.


    "What is this?"


    Wu Dong immediately began to observe, and when his mental strength came into contact with this drop of blood, a strange feeling suddenly came into being!


    It''s obviously a success.


    At this moment, when Wu Dong''s mind and the broken sword had a connection, a message on the broken sword suddenly rushed into his mind!


    "Bloodthirsty dragon sword?"


    Under this information, Wu Dong immediately knew the name of the sword.


    The name of bloodthirsty Dragon Sword undoubtedly changed Wu Dong''s face!


    "What an overbearing name! However, this broken sword was badly damaged and just fell here. Its former owner left a mark on it. Is it the Dragon King


    From the information in the body of the sword, Wu Dong knows the existence of the name, but he doesn''t know more in-depth information. What''s more, it''s a bloodthirsty dragon sword skill rippling from the body of the sword!


    Buzz, buzz!


    After this sword entered Wu Dong''s mind, he almost instantly mastered this sword, and mastered the same sword skill!


    It''s just like his fingers passing on the merits. It''s not too long for him to master a sword skill!


    "It''s true that I''ve got such a good result now. This bloodthirsty dragon sword has a very high level. Even if it''s broken, it can still compete with the ordinary top-quality soldiers. My combat effectiveness can be used against the strong in the eighth level source cultivation realm!"


    Wu Dongzhi is very proud.


    With this sword, after entering the ice and snow sword washing pool, he will shine again and kill all the talents who block the way!


    After taking control of the bloodthirsty dragon sword, Wu Dong looked at the jade bowl again.


    "It''s incomplete, but it can still be placed in Jia''s treasure house. It''s a good treasure, but what''s the use of it?"


    Wu Dong frowned and looked puzzled.


    This thing, when he recognized the master by dripping blood, there was no fluctuation on it. Even the blood essence was well carried in the bowl without any reaction, which surprised him.


    Then he showed his spiritual strength and did a lot of research, but he still didn''t get a reason. So he simply put it aside and picked up the broken thread bound ancient book.


    This ancient book is so dilapidated that even the title page is so dilapidated that the handwriting is not clear.


    When Wu Dongduan looked at it for a while, he didn''t see anything. The handwriting was very fuzzy, as if he had been read many times.


    However, after he continued to read, the divine eye observed, and decisively poured a source of energy into the ancient books.


    And in that a source of force rushed to the ancient books, but see the font on it even instantly floating up!


    Even Wu Dong himself was surprised at this scene!


    Usually, even if someone sees a broken ancient book, they don''t want to pour source power into the book because of its broken.


    This is an abnormal practice.


    Wu Dong, who has the skill of divine eye observation, can naturally see the clue!


    Under the cover of the power of the source, the fonts in the ancient books floated one by one. In the middle of the sky, they were sending out noble golden awns!


    And on each font, it suddenly burst out a ray of light, a font, divided into several small characters, and those small characters in the cruise, turned into Taoist golden villains, began to practice!


    Every villain is making the action of cultivation, which makes Wu Dong shocked instantly!


    "What is the source of this? I can see how to practice, but I still don''t know what it''s called! "


    Wu Dong was a little puzzled, but he could see that the level of the source skill practiced by the Jin people was very high!


    So, he didn''t hesitate any more. He followed the golden man from the front to the back!


    Whew!


    And just when Wu Dong successfully practiced the first little golden man''s tricks, suddenly the little golden man instantly got into the ancient book and disappeared!


    Even the fonts on the ancient books have become a bit more blurred!


    Seeing this scene, Wu Dong was even more puzzled.


    However, now he can''t care so much. Just at the moment when the little golden man disappeared, he clearly felt the power of the original art spread in his body. The feeling of power improvement made him feel very excited, as if he could continue to realize that his fighting power was soaring!


    This kind of feeling, strange, magical, let him can''t stop!


    So Wu Dong no longer hesitated and continued to practice!


    And when he mastered every trick, a little golden man suddenly got into the historic site and disappeared.


    This kind of cultivation, until the end, Wu Dong will all the tricks evolved by the little golden man, complete cultivation, complete control of the moment, this space is also completely dark down.


    However.


    Just as Wu Dong drew back and stood still, and began to practice again, the surface of his body immediately filled with golden hair!


    All this makes Wu Dongquan look noble and incomparable. He exudes the breath of the superior. He can''t be profaned, just like a god!


    Even, in the golden light, it seems that there are golden and small figures flashing constantly!


    This kind of scene, even Wu Dong himself is completely confused.


    Never met such an alternative source!


    However, with his cultivation, those golden awns were constantly restrained by him, and finally completely controlled this power.


    Call out the law to follow.


    When all the moves were rehearsed by him again, Wu Dong could feel more clearly that his fighting power had risen to a point where he was eager to have a try!


    That kind of soaring sense of power, unprecedented!


    However, in the middle of the night, it was not the time for the first trial of NiuDao. He forced himself to suppress his expectations and prepared to use this wonderful source skill in the battle of ice and snow sword washing pool.


    As for the jade bowl that he didn''t understand, Wu Dong sighed.


    When he was in Jia''s house, the reason why Shenyan chose this jade bowl was a sense of slight vibration that was suddenly diffused.


    That feeling, now try again, but it didn''t reappear at all.


    However, Wu Dong is no longer entangled.


    He understood that this kind of thing, sometimes depends on chance, now forced to understand, I''m afraid can only get into the corner.


    Fortunately, after a night''s practice, he got the nameless source skill and controlled the bloodthirsty dragon sword, which satisfied him.


    Then Wu Dong meditated until dawn.


    The next day.


    When the morning sun rises, this magic snow city becomes lively.


    Today is the day when the battle for the ice snow sword washing pool, which is said to be of great benefit to yuanxiu, begins.


    Early in the morning, there are countless people gathered together with great interest, one after another toward the ice and snow sword pool where the line.


    It''s full of people. It''s unprecedented!


    In the early morning, Wu Dong was waited on by the Chen family''s servants, and then followed the Chen family leader and a group of Chen family experts to the location of the ice snow sword washing pool.


    Along the way, Wu Dong also saw the talented children of the younger generation in many big families in the magic snow city. Their nostrils looked like every day, which really made Wu Dong feel funny.


    Wu Dong can easily see that although they all have two brushes, there is no comparability if they want to compare with themselves.


    However, there are also some hidden people among them, and Wu Dong naturally has no mind to care about this.


    It''s just that he doesn''t care, but someone cares.


    Chen ronger, who was behind him, came forward and said to Wu Dong with a warm face


    "Mr. Wu Dong, do you know who our biggest opponent is this time?"


    Looking at Chen rong''er who came forward to talk to him, Wu Dong felt funny.


    No doubt, her way of doing this will cause Mu Sanshan''s angry eyes, right?


    However, since Chen rong''er asked this question, he ignored it.


    His eyes fell on Chen rong''er. Today, Chen rong''er is dressed in a strong black suit, quite heroic.


    "I really don''t know. Please let Miss Chen know."


    Wu Dong said politely.


    "In fact, it''s still the children of the four families that we all think. However, among the four families, if we want to find the most powerful one among the younger generation, it will undoubtedly be Jin Xiaotian of the Jin family!"


    Listening to Chen rong''er''s serious face walking side by side with Wu Dong, Mu Sanshan and Chen Xiao behind him undoubtedly have a touch of anger on their faces, but they can only bear it.


    "Jin Xiaotian? What cultivation? "


    Wu Dong said calmly.


    "I''m afraid his realm has reached the later stage of level six source cultivation. It''s really amazing. Among the whole magic snow city, he is the outstanding one that people can''t compare with. He''s the first one among the young children of magic snow city!"


    "But I think Mr. Wu''s means should be above him?"


    Chen Rong er at this time, but is a pair of beautiful eyes full of deep meaning to look at Wu Dong, asked with a smile.


    As soon as he said this, Wu Dong also gave a cool smile


    "It''s still unknown who will win."


    Naturally, he didn''t pretend to be profound and boastful. In this battle, the situation changes suddenly. In case something happens that he can''t control, if he talks big at this time, it will undoubtedly become a joke.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Wu is really modest. I''ve heard about your fighting power. It''s extremely powerful. I really hope that I can learn from Mr. Wu''s excellent skills at that time."


    Chen rong''er''s words make Mu Sanshan gnash his teeth behind him. In his eyes, he can almost shoot a group of anger!


    After walking in the magic snow city for some time, they finally came to a huge square!


    On the square, there are eight stone pillars. On each stone pillar, there is a golden dragon winding around it. It is extremely dignified and awe inspiring!


    And in the place surrounded by the eight stone pillars, a pool of water suddenly appeared.


    Among the pool water, there are many fluorescent diffuses, which looks extraordinary, but the positive pool water has no meaning of flowing at all, just like a pool of dead water.


    However, no one dares to get close to this pool within a hundred Zhang radius!


    It seems that for the pool of water is quite general fear.


    "Lord, here you are


    Just after all the people came to the square and gathered a sea of people, suddenly there was a full of words coming out from the side of the noisy square.


    They all turned their heads, and immediately saw a white crane flying in the void, blinking down on the high rostrum seat in front of them!

 Chapter 1232

    See that a white crane leap down, breath rolling, above a figure jump down, all the people cheer!


    Come, it is magic snow city Lord, is now magic snow city one of the four families of Xue family, Xue Qinglan!


    This man''s cultivation is powerful. When he comes down, his breath is everywhere, and it''s as cold as the wind. He is a powerful being in the middle of the seventh level source cultivation!


    With his cultivation level, the stable Guanjue magic snow city!


    Therefore, under his management, the four families of magic snow city and other major families, even if the dragon and snake are mixed, but on the surface, they are at peace, showing a harmonious atmosphere.


    It''s just that there are secret fights, but they''re not worth mentioning.


    A loud voice resounded, Xue Qinglan waved to everyone to be quiet, and immediately his eyes swept around, the upper bearing, at a glance!


    At this time, almost all the family members had come to this huge field. In the crowd, Wu Dong saw Jia Tang, the leader of the Jia family, leading the Jia family''s children. As expected, Jia Yi also came here. However, when Wu Dong looked over, he found that Jia Yi''s face was very complicated and his breath was dispirited. After a little exploration, he could see that Jia Yi''s face was very complex, This Jia Yi is the source of strength and breath!


    Wu Dong was a little surprised.


    I''m afraid Jia Yi has been abolished!


    Naturally, Jia Tang, the head of Jia''s family, will not allow anyone to threaten him in the fight among the family. Besides, Jia Yi is just an adopted son adopted by his father.


    Now that he has become a white eyed wolf, naturally Jia Tang will not be soft hearted. The reason why he still comes with Jia Yi is undoubtedly to make him die hard and convinced.


    When the Lord of the city came, there was a burst of cheering and silence on the square.


    "This time, the Lord of the city will take charge of the town himself!"


    Xue Qinglan''s voice is sonorous, full of Zhongqi, and her words are rolling out. She has an awe inspiring spirit.


    "The ice and snow sword washing pool has great energy, and the young people who have always benefited from it have embarked on the road of rise. I hope you can also show your skills and get your own opportunity from it!"


    "Now, let''s let the competition deacon read out all the matters about this competition!"


    Xue Qinglan said, and directly sat down on the high seat. Immediately, an old man came out on one side, who was one of the deacons of this competition.


    But this deacon also does not have any nonsense, announced the competition matter directly.


    This competition is divided into three stages.


    In the first stage, all participants in this battle will be tested by the strength of the array drawn from the ice and snow sword washing pool.


    That formation is very strong. In the first round, only those who can pass the formation can enter the next stage of the competition.


    The second stage is a duel between the strong in the first stage.


    The third stage is to enter the ice and snow sword washing pool and practice, which is a competition.


    The energy in the ice and snow sword washing pool is huge, but the strong who are qualified to enter it will still fight with each other.


    "Mr. Wu, do you know that in the first round, many people will be wiped out every time?"


    At this time, Chen rong''er approaches Wu Dong and asks with a smile.


    It seems that she did it on purpose. She was so enthusiastic to Wu Dong that she showed it to Mu Sanshan.


    However, Wu Dong has been indifferent to this.


    "I don''t know."


    With Wu Dong''s indifferent smile, Chen rong''er''s interest came


    "Since you don''t know, young master Wu, I''ll tell you something about it. The array made by the power in the ice and snow sword washing pool has a very powerful force. This time, I infer that there are no less than 1000 strong people in the battle, but I''m afraid there are not even 50 people who can pass through the array!"


    Hearing Chen ronger''s words, Wu Dong''s face changed slightly!


    This elimination rate is not generally high!


    However, this also shows that the ice and snow sword washing pool is extraordinary.


    Next, Chen rong''er told Wu Dong something about the ice and snow sword washing pool, and between their conversations, on this piece of ground, suddenly burst out bursts of roaring sound!


    With the help of a group of experts in source cultivation, the eight stone pillars around the ice and snow sword washing pool suddenly burst out with intense blue lights. In everyone''s shocking eyes, the eight blue lights burst into the void and finally intertwined together!


    Buzz, buzz!


    At this moment, the violent fluctuation vibrates all over the place. The blue light is just like the tide, interweaving and diffusing in the void. Finally, it turns into a huge array mask and buckles on the square!


    Click, click, click!


    And just as the array light shield shrouded the earth, the sound of freezing sounded.


    People were shocked to see that on the earth covered by the array, a layer of frost kept spreading in all directions. The power of the frost soaked the skin, making people all feel the impact of a strong cold breath, and they all used their source power to make defense, for fear of being hurt by such a strong cold breath.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Dong''s face was also surprised.


    "It''s a powerful cold air. The energy is pure and incomparable, and the source power is absolutely equal to the power of the ice thunder source beast demon pill that was devoured before."


    Wu Dong was a little excited.


    "Gudu! This is the array created by the power in the ice and snow sword washing pool! "


    "What a powerful force! I don''t know how long I can stay in this array? "


    "Ha ha, you''d better forget it. I''m afraid your accomplishments can''t be included in this array, and you''ll be frozen into a popsicle!"


    "Hum, don''t look down on people. At least I''m in the realm of level Four source cultivation!"


    "Ha ha, level 4 source cultivation can only say cannon fodder, not to mention you. Even the initial level of level 5 source cultivation, I can''t guarantee that I can pass through the array smoothly!"


    "The power in the ice and snow sword washing pool is really powerful. Even if I try my best, I will get a quota!"


    Many people are surprised to say that there is a strong color of salivation in each eye.


    "Now, the ice and snow sword washing array has been opened. All participants, start to act now!"


    At this time, the Deacon waved his hand to everyone!


    All of a sudden, everyone was excited. Although they knew that there was an extremely violent force in it, which was a huge challenge for them, when they remembered the great advantage of the ice snow sword washing pool, they rushed forward one after another and rushed towards the array!


    However, this crazy movement slowed down quickly when the crowd approached the array.


    The cold and icy atmosphere began to permeate the array. The violent power made most people slow down immediately, and even some people stopped moving directly!


    The violent force of ice and snow directly condensed into a thick layer of frost on people''s bodies.


    However, under such circumstances, it is obvious that people are not so easy to give up, they continue to rush towards the array.


    When the first one rushes into the array range!


    An amazing scene has appeared!


    I can only see that this strong man who has reached the level 4 source cultivation realm is wrapped by a blue light at the moment when he rushes into the array, and under this light, he immediately stops!


    The whole person doesn''t move in an instant!


    It seems that, directly into the general ice!


    Because he was the first person to rush in, his situation undoubtedly directly attracted the attention of most people, and immediately the momentum was even more sluggish!


    Bang!


    At this time, the first strong man who rushed in suddenly exerted the energy of source force and burst out in his body, smashing the energy of ice itself completely.


    However, at this time, he did not dare to move on.


    At the moment when he was frozen, he seemed to clearly feel the threat of death.


    Under the threat of death, he resolutely chose to give up!


    When everyone rushed in, he chose to escape the array!


    There is no way, strength does not allow, that array, the more toward the inside, the more powerful the ice cold force is, want to pass the array, it is difficult for him!


    With the withdrawal of the first source cultivator, there are more and more source cultivators coming back!


    In the moment of contact with the power of the array, it seems that the enthusiasm of the people before was completely poured a basin of cold water!


    Before long, half of the strong people who rush into the array will withdraw from the array!


    And the rest of those people, in the shadow of the blue ice cold power, one by one are struggling!


    "Mr. Wu, let''s go, too."


    Seeing the shocking scene that happened in the field, Chen ronger also said to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong nodded, but saw a figure flash by his side. It was Mu Sanshan.


    "Boy, this ice and snow sword washing pool array is not a child''s family. Don''t let yourself become an ice sculpture!"


    Mu Sanshan''s cold words came out, and immediately he rushed into the array, obviously with anger on his face.


    Naturally, Wu Dong didn''t pay attention to this. He gave a cool smile and nodded to Chen rong''er


    "Let''s go."


    Behind him, the master of the Chen family also nodded to Wu Dong to remind him to be careful.


    When Wu Dong went out, he also saw several figures in front of him.


    When those figures appeared, they immediately caused a burst of exclamation from many people!


    "My God! That''s Shi Heng of the historian! He is the top of the five level source cultivation realm. He has powerful means. This time, he will be able to win a place for one of the four families of historians! "


    "Ha ha, a quota? Don''t you see that the other children of the historian are also strong in cultivation, which is not comparable to those of other small families! "


    "My God! Shi Heng went directly into the ice and snow sword washing array. He went tens of feet deep and surpassed most people! "


    "If you want to pass the ice and snow sword washing array, you must pass the range of thousands of feet. Ordinary people can''t pass such a distance at all!"


    "Ha ha, more and more yuan Xiu are retreating. They certainly don''t want to be an ice sculpture. If they are frozen for a long time, they are likely to die here because they have exhausted their source power!"


    "My God! That''s the first day of the Jin family, Jin Xiaotian


    All of a sudden, a figure reappeared in the sight of the public. As soon as the figure appeared, it immediately caused a burst of exclamation from thousands of people present!


    And this figure is the first genius of the Jin family in the magic snow city. It is also the most powerful one among the young generation recognized by the magic snow city today!


    Jinxiaotian, the genius and monster of the Jin family!


    When Jin Xiaotian''s figure appeared in the eyes of the public, his body method and means did not disappoint the public!


    I just saw that his body was flying out. Even when he entered the ice and snow sword washing array, he was just like walking in a leisurely court, like entering a place without people. It seemed that he was not affected by the cold force at all!


    In a few breaths, Jin Xiaotian caught up with all the people in front of him. He took the lead, and even Shi Heng, the historian''s genius, was directly pulled apart by him!


    Such a monstrous posture, attracted the presence of people in bursts of exclamation!


    "Master Wu, he is the first genius of the Jin family, Jin Xiaotian!"


    At this time, Chen rong''er, who is following Wu Dong to the array, also says to Wu Dong.


    "At the end of the sixth level, it''s not weak."


    Wu Dong calmly smile, did not take each other seriously.


    Now, he has reached the level seven source cultivation, and the level six source cultivation is like a mole ant in his eyes.


    "Be careful yourself."


    After Wu Dong said something to Chen rong''er, they also entered the array.


    When Wu Dong entered the ice and snow sword washing array, he immediately felt a very strong breath of ice and cold, oppressing himself from all directions!


    That kind of breath, powerful degree, has completely surpassed the ice cold attribute of ice thunder source beast demon Dan!


    Even, even the level of purity, grade level, are higher than the ice breath of the ice thunder source beast demon Dan!


    Just, because he had the demon Dan of ice thunder source beast in his body, he didn''t feel much about the cold ice power at this time.


    So his eyes looked deeper into the array.


    He can see that as he goes deep into the interior of the array, the ice power becomes more and more violent. Even at this time, the way that the power operates and the track are shown in his sight.


    When he saw the strong ice breath, he was shocked by the deep ice breath.


    "This ice and snow sword washing array is really a great skill. It can swallow and absorb the cold ice breath from the water of that wangchi through the array, and turn it into such a pass. It seems that, as Chen ronger said, there will be no more than 50 people who can successfully pass this pass..."


    Wu Dong thought in his heart.


    "Mr. Wu, don''t you have to use your source defense now? The smell of ice here is enough to freeze you! "


    At this time, as they walked towards the inside of the array, Chen ronger was shocked to find that Wu Dong''s whole body had no source force fluctuation.


    That is to say, when Wu Dong arrived at the present situation, he didn''t exert his source defense to resist the erosion of the ice here!


    This not only made Chen rong''er''s face become quite shocked, but also the yuan Xiu around him were shocked when they saw this scene one by one!


    Now, Wu Dong has reached the depth of 80 feet in the array. In this situation, many level five source practitioners have begun to retreat!


    Among them, even if someone uses all the powerful source defense in their body, they also feel extremely difficult!


    But this Wu Dong, however, just like a leisurely walk, even without any fluctuation of source force on his body!


    This is a strange thing!


    "This boy is a little interesting!"


    "All of them have gone deep into the ice and snow to wash their swords. How can he not use his source defense? Where''s this kid from? "


    "Good fellow! I''m afraid that ordinary people like him have already become ice sculptures, but he doesn''t realize it? "


    "There must be some big secret about this boy''s body!"


    "Incredible


    At this time, Wu Dong, among the people who rushed into the array, seemed to be an alternative existence.


    There is no breath of source power in him, so it''s easy to separate him from those around him who are exerting defensive source power.


    For a while, in addition to Jin Xiaotian and other powerful children of the four families who have already gone deep into the array, there is no doubt that people''s eyes are also cast on Wu Dong. For a moment, he has become the focus of the whole audience.


    For the eyes of the public, Wu Dong obviously did not pay attention.


    At the moment, his mind all sank into the cold breath.


    Under the erosion of this breath, he can feel that this breath is resonating with the cold breath which is swallowed by the ice thunder source beast demon Dan in his body.


    The same sex attracts each other. Although these two strong ice breath are not the same level of energy, at this time, there are signs of mutual absorption and fusion.


    This discovery excited Wu Dong.


    The demon Dan energy of the ice thunder source beast can be engulfed and absorbed. In his eyes, the power of this array can also be engulfed, making it his own energy source.


    Wu Dong''s inner thoughts at this time, in the eyes of others, are simply incredible!


    No one will make up his mind to this array unless this person is a miracle.


    But Wu Dong thought so, and he even did so after he thought of it!


    Buzz!


    Wu Dong secretly began to exert the power of swallowing the Dragon formula of Wanhua source.


    This kind of power, he shows very obscure, in those contain extremely cold blue light breath shrouded in him, and continue to erode into his body, people do not know what happened!


    The breath began to run in his body. At last, it was swallowed by him and entered into the Dantian. It became a continuous force of ice and cold, converging on the Dantian sea of Qi.


    Wu Dong''s whole temperament is changing imperceptibly, pure and refined.


    And as he devours more and more cold ice power, his perception of the smell around him is also getting smaller and smaller.


    In his eyes, the icy smell that caused serious trauma to others was becoming less and less deterrent.


    Wu Dong was still walking leisurely towards the depth of the array.


    The whole body up and down, still have no any source force to defend fluctuation, this scene, even that city Lord Xue Qinglan, all be shocked to the brow inverted erect!

 Chapter 1233

    In the eyes of the public, Wu Dong has become an alien!


    If you don''t have any source defense, you will be able to enter into that hundred feet. Even if you are still not affected at all, you can continue to go inside?


    This is just incredible!


    All the people outside the array were shocked, and all the people inside the array were also shocked by Wu Dong''s situation!


    All the way through, Wu Dong''s bodies were covered with frost. They were frantically using their source defense to completely dissolve the cold air.


    However, that kind of breath has been lingering around them, constantly eroding into their bodies, making them quite unbearable!


    Even a lot of people started to run out.


    The number of source repairs in the array is rapidly decreasing.


    "Mr. Wu, if you have the means, you can enter first."


    At the moment, seeing that Wu Dong is still walking leisurely, Chen rong''er finally can''t help saying.


    Now, they have entered the depth of the array. At this time, the source defense energy in her body has started to run wildly.


    At this point, even as a powerful child of the Chen family, she has to exert her strong defensive power to resist the erosion of those ice breath!


    When she saw Wu Dong''s appearance, she suddenly felt that if she continued to walk with Wu Dong, she would be Wu Dong''s oil bottle!


    That''s why she said that.


    What Wu Dong said made Chen rong''er look strange and complicated.


    "Don''t worry."


    These three words, understated, not only Chen rong''er, but also Mu Sanshan, who used his means to rush into the array ahead of them by tens of meters. Because of Wu Dong''s words, he almost didn''t mention them in a breath!


    take it easy?


    Everyone who enters the array is anxious to get angry. They want to leave the shackles of the array and go out from the other end of the array!


    But Wu Dong said he was not in a hurry!


    It''s killing me!


    Mu Sanshan was angry with Wu Dong. The reason why he rushed forward was that he wanted to compare Wu Dong.


    But it seems that people are too lazy to compare with him!


    With the deepening of Wu Dong, the icy atmosphere in the array became more and more intense. Even later, those yuanxiu''s children who had some fighting power retreated one after another. The figures in front of Wu Dong had reached the point of few!


    When Wu Dong entered into the most violent place of ice breath in the whole array, he stopped.


    He''s in the middle, stagnant!


    This scene, let all eyes staring at him, all were shocked to gape, one by one as if petrified!


    "My God! The boy didn''t move? "


    "He can''t be... Can''t he be frozen?"


    "No! There was no ice or snow on his whole body. What kind of immortal means was that


    "Incredible! There must be a big secret in this boy! "


    "Why does he stagnate? What does he want to do? "


    In order to cover his eyes and ears, Wu Dong, after stopping, stretched out his hands, raised them high, and immediately sat down on his knees. It seemed that he was sleepy and wanted to sleep!


    This


    Everyone is confused!


    They really can''t understand Wu Dong''s behavior!


    In the ice and snow sword washing array, the place with the strongest ice breath is meditation and sleep?


    It''s incredible. I''ve never seen such a wonderful person!


    People naturally don''t know, at the moment of Wu Dong, is wantonly devouring those blue light ice source power!


    It seems that those blue source forces constantly impact his body. In fact, he is devouring those source energy crazily and improving his cultivation level!


    This process has been going on.


    In this process, Chen ronger, Mu Sanshan and others have passed the most central position of the ice and snow sword washing array, and even some people have gone out of the array and become the winners of the first level.


    However, when they saw Wu Dongzhi sitting in the middle of it with his knees crossed, his eyes closed and his whole body without any source of defense, they were all stunned!


    In particular, Jin Xiaotian, who was the first one to break out of the array, thought that he could enjoy the attention of all the people immediately and accept the baptism of the envious eyes of all the people, was a little confused when he saw that all the people were indifferent to his breaking out of the array.


    And when he saw the eyes of all the people, almost all of them stayed on the figure sitting cross legged in the array, a nameless anger rushed up to the heavenly hood in an instant!


    As the most powerful genius of the younger generation in the whole magic snow city, how can he tolerate others taking away his own limelight?


    For a moment, his face became very cold. Looking at Wu Dong, he gave a cold hum and made a very disdainful sound.


    However, when they came back to find that Wu Dong was in the middle of the array and had the most violent cold ice force, a touch of surprise appeared in his eyes!


    "What''s the boy doing? It''s not like you want to be in the limelight, is it? This is playing with my life


    Jin Xiaotian''s inner secret, however, he would rather believe that Wu Dong has two brushes, so at this time, after he disdains, he means to underestimate Wu Dong in his heart, but he wants to let Wu Dong completely lose in his own hands in the next duel and find the field.


    "My God! He is still meditating in it! This young master Wu is really a strange man! "


    Before long, Chen rong''er finally tried his best to pass the array successfully!


    When she looked back and saw Wu Dong''s figure, she was shocked by this scene again!


    "Well! The boy is looking for death. Don''t stop him


    And hear Chen ronger''s words, that Mu Sanshan is more angry gnash teeth, eyes deep, there is a ferocious color emerge.


    "Hum, you''re just ugly. You''re not as good as others. You''re still pretending here. It''s true..."


    And hear Mu Sanshan''s words, Chen rong''er said without mercy, a pair of beautiful eyes, full of disdain.


    Chen Rong er''s words, let Mu Sanshan almost no old blood spray out!


    He pointed to Chen rong''er, but gritted his teeth and swallowed his anger.


    "I''m so sincere to you that you''ve turned a deaf ear to me. As a disciple of xuanyue sword sect, I won''t be so angry with you. Chen rong''er, do you believe that I''ll go back to the sect right now?"


    Mu Sanshan threatened to say.


    "Ha ha, let''s go. There''s Mr. Wu here anyway."


    Chen rong''er said quietly that although he didn''t speak scornful words, the voice and the disdainful look in his eyes made Mu Sanshan''s face so angry that he bit his teeth and clenched his fists. He wanted to burst out immediately!


    "Well! Good! Wait, the next duel, don''t let me meet that little bastard


    As for mu Sanshan''s words, Chen ronger obviously didn''t pay attention to them. When he was in the Chen family, Mu Sanshan was not Wu Dong''s opponent at all. Now it''s shameless for him to say such words.


    In the array, someone is in a stalemate.


    Some of those children''s cultivation level has reached a certain level, but the power of ice is really hard for them to resist. After some persistence, some people already know that they can''t bear it, but they don''t want to give up. However, in the end, they are all frozen and become ice sculptures, and their life and death are uncertain.


    And Wu Dong, is still the focus of attention!


    He is still sitting cross knee, a blue source of ice, constantly eroding his body away!


    Such a strong breath, it is shocking to see!


    But he still sat in it with his knees crossed, and there was no sign of action at all.


    And the game is going on.


    "The boy is good. It seems that he didn''t make a mistake this time."


    And just when everyone was in a state of shock because of Wu Dong.


    Outside the square, there were two figures, a man and a woman, idling in the air. There were no flying objects at their feet. They just stood idly in the void!


    These two figures are quite young. They look like they are only about 20 years old, but they have reached the present stage, which is obviously extraordinary!


    The man slowly opened his mouth, looking at Wu Dong''s eyes, a touch of joy appeared.


    "Elder martial brother mu, this guy must have a treasure in his hand, otherwise he would not have done this step. He has such a powerful means of cold ice attribute. We Wuxing hall have a chance to fulfill the master''s last wish this time!"


    "Wait and see, they will have a duel next, and then they will enter the ice and snow sword washing pool to practice. If he is really the one we are looking for, we will really be lucky this time."


    "Well! I hope so! "


    Hum, hum


    A source of energy, still in the body towards Wu Dong convergence and go.


    With the passage of time, he has been able to feel that the ice breath in his body has reached a state of almost saturation!


    Even in such a state, he vaguely felt that his cultivation was about to break through again.


    Now, he has just reached the initial stage of the seventh level source cultivation. After this time, he shows signs of breaking through to the middle stage of the seventh level source cultivation.


    However, at this time, Wu Dong stopped swallowing.


    If you meditate here and break through your accomplishments, I''m afraid it''s too amazing to spread such things. He doesn''t want to be so earth shaking.


    So he casually used a defensive force, very fake action, as if to show that he and everyone are the same.


    But!


    Just after Wu Dongshi showed this defensive power, suddenly, from his Najie, there was a weak wave, which was clearly perceived by him!


    "This is... The broken bowl?"


    He was acutely aware that this wave came from the broken bowl that he had been trying to penetrate before, but could not penetrate the clue!


    Now, when he just exerted his defensive power, a wave came out of the broken bowl, which really surprised him!


    And seizing the opportunity, Wu Dong took out the broken bowl directly and held it in his hand. Then, the defense forces in his body burst out again.


    Hum, hum


    And as this defense power diffuses, he immediately sees that there are dark green awns on the broken bowl, showing a trace of power, which is completely integrated with his own defense!


    "This is a broken bowl with strong defense? It''s unexpected. "


    Wu Dong was a little surprised at this moment. His mind sank into the broken bowl, and then he was suddenly enlightened!


    Clearly can feel, a very strong defensive atmosphere, from this bowl filled out!


    When he continued to exert his defensive power, his defensive means were affected by the broken bowl and began to change rapidly. At last, the defensive power turned into a bowl and buckled himself under the bowl of the source power!


    This scene, Wu Dong is very surprised!


    However, what made him even more surprised was that when he used this defensive force to turn himself upside down, he was surprised to find that the violent ice source outside had completely disappeared!


    Wu Dong''s face changed suddenly because of his powerful defense!


    Even when this defensive force appeared, the air of the ice source force was disappeared!


    "What a powerful defense! This broken bowl is really a treasure


    Wu Dong said in surprise.


    However, he did not show it. Instead, he put the broken bowl into Najie again.


    With the strength of the ice in his body, there is no need to show his defense.


    In the eyes of all the people, he saw that Wu Dong walked quickly in the ice and snow sword washing array, and soon walked out of the array.


    this


    ¡­¡­


    Can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva!


    I can''t believe it!


    Magic snow city Lord Xue Qinglan, as well as those around the high-level people, one by one dumbfounded!


    Even they all know that even if they enter the ice and snow sword washing array, they will never be as relaxed as Wu Dong!


    Even, in the whole history of the magic snow city, there has never been such a fantastic scene!


    When Wu Dong came out of the array, Chen rong''er met him directly. His pretty face was full of worship for Wu Dong!


    In front of Wu Dong, Miss Chen, who used to be in the Chen family, seems to be a little woman.


    After Wu Dong came out of the array, there was no one in the array.


    He''s been in it for so long that other people can''t bear it.


    Therefore, when he went out, the test of the first level was over.


    All of a sudden, a group of figures flew up on the eight stone pillars. In a moment, between the dancing of the source force, the whole array was converged.


    This kind of convergence is not to put away the array, but to put all the energy into the ice and snow sword washing pool


    among


    The energy in it is too violent. Only in the ice and snow sword washing pool can such energy be carried.


    And when this array converges, all the cold breath on this field disappears.


    This piece of ground will become the place where the next two competitions will be carried out.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes all looked at the camp that passed the array.


    Sure enough, it''s not what Chen rong''er said.


    So many people participated in the competition, but only 50 people came out of the array!


    The elimination rate is too high. Even some people are injured by the strong cold air in the array. The consequences are very serious. Those people are carried away by their family members


    When everyone''s eyes were on the 50 odd people, the competition deacon also announced the next thing.


    The second round is a duel between the strong.


    More than 50 people, only 10 of them are qualified to enter the ice snow sword washing pool to practice!


    Among these ten people, each one can take two family members to enter the ice snow sword washing pool to practice. This is an unwritten rule and a reward for the winner''s family.


    So, in the end, there are more than 30 people who can enter the ice and snow sword washing pool to practice.


    However, the more than 30 people often have fierce fights in the training place. After all, the resources are limited. After a period of practice, they will surely


    However, what we have to do now is to select the final ten winners from among these 50 odd people.


    This duel is the most wonderful battle among the family''s children, which can fully show their fighting power.


    The next step is to draw lots.


    More than 50 people fought in accordance with the order of the draw, and Wu Dong drew No. 8.


    His opponent, no doubt number seven.


    When Wu Dong took the number eight sign and shook his head slightly, he felt helpless for the person who didn''t know who the number seven sign was, but he saw a pair of eyes just staring at him. Under those eyes, there was a mouth gnashing teeth.


    It''s no one else. The opponent of the first round is mu Sanshan, the helper the Chen family got from xuanyue sword sect!


    This immediately made Mu Sanshan tangled!


    In the Chen family, he met with the suppression of Wu Dong!


    Although he has been unable to let go, Wu Dong has a strong hostility, but after all, he also knows that Wu Dong does have two brushes!


    Not only the combat effectiveness is strong, but also the non-human side is displayed in that array!


    It''s conceivable that the first round of the fight against Wu Dong was drawn. How complicated Mu Sanshan was


    Bang!


    With the passage of time, the second round of the competition began!


    In this round, it directly determines whether they can enter the ice and snow sword washing pool to practice. After the first round of array, everyone wants to work hard to seize this opportunity, otherwise, everything they bear in the first round will turn into nothing!


    On the battle field, the two figures use their own means, and the source force is vertical and horizontal. In an instant, they enter the white hot fighting state!

 Chapter 1234

    Bang bang!


    At the beginning of the game, everyone was not willing to give up this opportunity.


    The sound of bursts of source force explosion constantly sounded from the stadium.


    In the first battle, because their accomplishments were almost the same, after a fierce fight, there was no sign of a division between the two sides.


    In this case, the two people are the hidden means have been used out.


    "Well! It''s really difficult! But now I''ll show you the Pang family''s swordsmanship in the snow city! "


    "Hum, Pang family''s sword technique? Under the thunderbolt chop of my Lei family, it''s unbearable


    Buzz, buzz!


    When the two people''s words full of threats fell, the two sides once again showed their hidden means. After such means were used, the whole battlefield, the original crazy fighting state, was even more crazy!


    This kind of state lasted for a period of time again. The fighting breath of the two men was consumed too much, so that in the end, they could not tell the difference between them, and they were all paralyzed and could not attack each other any more!


    This


    It''s a wonderful scene.


    A lot of people are sighing and sighing. It''s incredible that the first pair of people in the war should have such a situation!


    And in this case, the competition deacon is also very helpless to arrange manpower, the two people carried down.


    Although they tried their best, they didn''t get any results in the end. They were both defeated and eliminated.


    This result was unexpected to everyone. After learning the result, the two children''s complexion became quite complicated. One of them even couldn''t help being so subdued. Because of the heavy consumption and anger, he fainted


    The first match was a bit of a surprise.


    In the second fight, it was much smoother. After all, it would not be so coincidental for two more children to come up.


    And the next every battle, although also quite wonderful, but no longer the first duel that happened, one after another duel down, began to have students were eliminated.


    After a few games, there was a contest between Wu Dong and Mu Sanshan.


    As soon as they got on the stage, they felt the most entangled with the Chen family''s owner and those who came to watch the battle.


    Mu Sanshan was the helper they invited from xuanyue Jianzong at a high price, and Wu Dong was also the powerful presence they invited. But now, they never expected that there would be a confrontation between the two of them in this round!


    This really makes the Chen family lament.


    After all, between the two of them, there must be a winner, and one of them will be eliminated.


    And they two, although there is a gap, but two people in front of other people, it is not weak existence, and even have the possibility to rush into the top ten!


    Once they reach the top ten, they will be qualified to take the other two Chen family children to the ice and snow sword washing pool.


    Therefore, no matter what the outcome of the duel, the Chen family lost the chance for their two children to enter the ice and snow sword washing pool.


    It''s really a loss


    At this moment, Wu Dong leisurely walked to the battlefield, his face was plain and self-confident. He didn''t seem to be participating in the war, but playing and walking.


    In contrast, that Mu San Shan''s face became a bit chilly. His eyes looked at Wu Dong, and there was a ferocious color in it.


    "Wu Dong! Now, let me beat you! Today, you can''t even admit defeat! "


    Boom!


    When the two went to the battlefield, Mu Sanshan gave Wu Dong a loud drink.


    His attitude has complicated the faces of all the observers.


    "My God! This man is a disciple of xuanyue sword sect! He went to war, too? "


    "He is mu Sanshan, a disciple of xuanyue sword sect. I heard that he had a meeting with Chen rong''er, the eldest lady of the Chen family, and then he never forgot her. Now he has come out to fight for the Chen family. Mu Sanshan really has a good heart!"


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity, but I heard that Chen rong''er, the eldest miss of the Chen family, didn''t take a cold for him. She was blind to his sincerity."


    "You know what! The reason why Mu Sanshan took part in this war is not only because of Chen ronger. He secretly collected many good treasures from the Chen family. You think it''s too simple! "


    "But Wu Dong is also a powerful guy. His talent in the array before is really amazing. I don''t know how wonderful the fighting scene will be when the two of them fight together?"


    At this time, people all looked at the battlefield.


    Even the city Lord''s mansion and many strong members of the four families looked at Wu Dong and his wife.


    After all, what Wu Dong had shown before was really incredible. Now, they are eager to see how powerful Wu Dong''s real combat power is.


    "Go to hell! You bastard


    Mu Sanshan''s killing machine burst out, and immediately the whole human power filled out. He hit Wu Dong with a fist, and then he was bombarded crazily!


    Under this fist, there is a violent source of energy. I''m afraid others will be directly shocked by his momentum.


    Seeing Mu Sanshan''s attack, Wu Dong didn''t move at all. He was still calm and didn''t even fight back immediately!


    When Mu Sanshan''s body attacked one meter in front of him, Wu Dong suddenly moved.


    He made a blow, without any fancy. He looked ordinary.


    But!


    Bang!


    The next moment, with a dull sound, a figure will be directly shot out!


    It was Mu Sanshan, whose body was like a broken kite, flying directly into the air, and then fell heavily on the ground, even outside the battlefield!


    One move.


    Mu Sanshan was blown out directly and flew out of the battle circle!


    "Goo Doo!"


    All the people who saw this scene could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and their faces were full of incredible color!


    "My God! This... How is this possible? "


    "With one move, xuanyue sword sect''s disciples were blown away?"


    "Isn''t it me? That''s incredible


    "This guy really has two brushes. He is not only powerful in means and combat effectiveness, but also can''t be compared with ordinary people!"


    Everyone was surprised to discuss the way, one by one eyes locked in Wu Dong, had a great interest in him.


    "Poof


    And at the moment, Mu Sanshan, who was blown out, fell to the ground, his eyes full of disbelief!


    In the Chen family competition, he was defeated by Wu Dong in one move. Now on the battlefield, he thought he would take the lead and get back the field, but he was kicked out in another move. He was even more miserable than when he was in the Chen family. Under the indignation, his whole breath became dispirited!


    At this time, the Chen family leader immediately arranged for the Chen family''s servants to come to help, but Namu Sanshan had no face to ask the Chen family to help him. He directly got up on his own, and immediately left the square without even going back to the Chen camp.


    fuck! It''s a shame. The disciples of xuanyue sword sect were attacked by others. What happened today will be reported by everyone. At that time, even if they are in xuanyue sword sect, they will be shamed!


    At this time, looking at Mu Sanshan''s embarrassed appearance, Chen rong''er, the eldest miss of the Chen family, gave a cold hum


    "Well, who is to blame? Arrogant guy! You deserve it


    Immediately, she turned her head. The moment she saw Wu Dong, the scorn turned into the worship of Wu Dong. There were many little stars in her beautiful eyes.


    The game goes on.


    Although, after that, there were many people''s duels between Wu Dong and Mu Sanshan!


    After all, Mu Sanshan is not an ordinary family member, but a disciple of xuanyue sword sect.


    As the game continued, Wu Dong also went on to the next duel.


    Ten of the more than 50 people have to be selected, so we have to continue the elimination race.


    In another round of duel, Wu Dong''s opponent this time is Jia, one of the four families in magic snow city.


    The opponent was Jia Ren, the son of Jia Yi, who was captured by the owner of the Jia family.


    When Jia Yi saw that his son was going to fight against Wu Dong, his face suddenly became cold.


    In the eyes of the public, Wu Dong has become an invincible God of war. Any child who meets him will be defeated!


    "Hum, Jia Yi, I''ll show you how your son failed!"


    Jia Tang, the head of Jia''s family, looks at Jia Yi with a cool face, as if he wants to be defeated.


    On the battlefield, when Jia Ren stepped into the battlefield, he was cautious, secretly released a strong source force, ready to make the most powerful attack at any time.


    No doubt, he also knows that Wu Dong''s means are powerful, but he will not be willing to admit defeat and still want to turn the tide in such a situation!


    However, looking at Jia Ren, Wu Dong waved his hand calmly


    "Go down. Those who know current affairs are heroes. It''s not good to be beaten."


    Wu Dong''s words were understated. He didn''t mean to look down on the other side. It was just a kind reminder.


    "Well! It was you who helped Jia Tang that put my father in prison! Wu Dong, in today''s World War I, either you die or I live! "


    Boom!


    When Jia Ren''s voice fell, a source of power immediately attacked Wu Dong!


    Under the attack of this source force, there was a violent energy wave. When Wu Dong looked at it, he was surprised to find that in the breath of this source force, a spear suddenly appeared. The spear stabbed at his position, and the killing machine burst out!


    "Ha ha, revenge? It''s a pity that you don''t have that ability! "


    As soon as Wu Dong''s eyes coagulated, a strong source of force came out of the palm of his hand. The next moment, it burst out directly. Ruyi gold stick directly pointed at the tip of the spear and went head-on against it!


    Clang, clang!


    There was a heavy sound of gold and iron attack. After the roaring sound, everyone was shocked to see that Jia Ren''s powerful attack method was cracking away!


    The spear, under the attack of Ruyi gold stick, kept exploding. At last, it turned into a source force wave and disappeared in the void!


    Buzz, buzz!


    Ruyi gold stick emits a very strong breath of source force. It floats and rotates in the air, and its sound is buzzing, but it stops in the air.


    "Jia Ren, now, are you convinced?"


    Wu Dong asked calmly.


    Sometimes you don''t need to beat someone up.


    However, at the moment, Jia Ren is no doubt in a state of anger. The most powerful source image that he exerts is actually blasted directly by the other party. In front of thousands of people, he can''t shrink back at all!


    As a son of the four families, how can he be defeated by such an unknown person with such an understatement?!


    "Well! Go to hell


    Listening to Wu Dong''s words of persuasion, Jia rengen couldn''t listen to them. His whole body was full of power. He turned into a defense of power. His fist burst out. On the face of the fist, there was a dragon head condensed by the defense power!


    "Long Xiao Tian Yin Quan!"


    Roar!!!


    With Jia Ren''s blow, the head of Yuanli defense dragon burst out a roar like a dragon chant!


    Under this fist, it also contains the extremely violent lethality. Many people are shocked and marveled!


    "Hum! My son has successfully practiced longxiaotianyin boxing? Good! Great


    Under the seat, Jia Yi, who had been as pale as death, suddenly changed his face and gave out a ferocious smile when he saw that Jia Ren had performed this skill!


    However.


    The next second, his smile completely solidified in the face.


    With a roaring sound, the attack of longxiaotian Yinquan was directly combined with Wudong''s Ruyi gold stick.


    However, it was not a direct bombardment, but a sudden explosion of the dragon''s head with Ruyi gold stick!


    Bang bang!


    The explosion of the dragon head, together with Jia Ren''s fists and arms in the shield, all exploded instantly!


    Bang!


    A human figure is directly reflected!


    Jia rengen couldn''t bear the attack of Ruyi gold stick, so he was blasted out in an instant!


    Flesh and blood flying along the way!


    His arm exploded completely, and his mouth was full of blood. The whole person''s breath immediately withered down. When he landed, a pair of venomous eyes looked at Wu Dong. He was angry and fell to the ground and fainted!


    This scene immediately shocked everyone!


    That Jia Yi''s face suddenly became extremely ferocious, he stood up suddenly, the whole person was angry, and ran to Wu Dong on the battlefield!


    "Asshole! I''ll fight with you! "


    His son Jia Ren, in front of him in such an embarrassing situation, how can he endure?


    He was so angry that he didn''t go to see Jia Ren first. Instead, he rushed to Wu Dong because of his anger!


    However, his accomplishments have been abolished by Jia Tang. He is just a useless man. He has no power to bind a chicken. Before he rushes into the battlefield, he is directly held down by Jia''s servants.


    The competition deacon is coldly looking at this scene, arranged for the staff to lift Jia Ren off the field.


    The game was originally quite cruel and would not be affected by Jia Ren''s injury.


    At this time, Wu Dong also came out from the field and beat Jia Ren, which was just a common thing for him.


    At this time, Jia Tang had some mixed feelings in his heart, but at last he sighed and immediately asked his servants to take Jia Ren and Jia Yi back to Jia''s residence.


    Then there are two final contests between Chen ronger and Shi Heng, one of the four families of historians.


    As soon as they came on the stage, they immediately caused a burst of discussion!


    And Chen rong''er is also in Shi Heng''s breath diffuse out of that moment, immediately became quite dignified!


    "Sister Chen rong''er, what''s the matter? Do you want to fight with my brother or go down by yourself? If you want to fight, my brother will accompany you, ha ha ha


    When Shi Heng saw that his opponent was Chen rong''er of the Chen family, he immediately looked disdainful. The fluctuation of the source power from his body seemed to be intentional, which made Chen rong''er retreat without fighting under his own deterrence.


    "Well! Mr. Shi, your current state has reached the level 6 source cultivation state. It''s really powerful. However, you have just reached this level, and your foundation is not stable. I''d like to understand the combat effectiveness of your level 6 source cultivation state! "


    Chen rong''er didn''t flinch. After the words fell, the jade hand lifted lightly, and the whip of the source power came out in an instant!


    Pop!


    On the long whip, a way of energy diffuse out, with her sudden wave, even in the void, diffuse out of the whip shadow!


    "Ha ha, well, since you want to play, my brother will play with you, but I Shi Heng, I won''t pity you!"


    Boom!


    As soon as Shi Heng''s words fell, his whole body was full of breath. The source force in his hand was shaking. There was also a source weapon coming out!


    "My Baji sword has just been cultivated successfully. Sister Chen rong''er, let''s experience the power of my cultivation and weapons."


    Shi Heng smiles indifferently, and a light color emerges in his eyes.


    Undoubtedly, in his eyes, Chen ronger is not an opponent at all, and he is just playing with her.


    However, in the bottom of Chen rong''er''s heart, she is secretly fighting. She completely hides her mace, and is careful and cautious. She wants to cause a fatal blow to the other party at the critical moment!


    Naturally, Shi Heng is not a fool. He can understand the look in each other''s eyes. So in the face of Chen rong''er''s whip attack, he didn''t slack off at all. In an instant, he grasped Baji sword and fought against the past head on!


    Whew, whew!


    The fight between the two, people are not optimistic about Chen rong''er.


    After all, Chen rong''er''s realm, however, was in the later stage of the five level source cultivation realm. Above the realm, it was completely suppressed by Shi Heng in the early stage of the six level source cultivation realm.

 Chapter 1235

    Chen rong''er and Shi Heng, on the field you come and I go to a duel, that Shi Heng understated, did not show any Assassin''s mace.


    Chen ronger has repeatedly used powerful means to fight against it, but still feels deeply defeated.


    However, in other people''s eyes, Chen ronger''s defeat may be just something Shi Henggao is not happy about. Once Shi Heng doesn''t want to play any more, I''m afraid he will be able to end the duel immediately.


    At this time, Wu Dong, when he saw Chen ronger who was persisting, found that the source force in her body was running secretly, and weak waves came out, which could not be seen by others, but was clearly seen by the power of Wu Dong''s divine eye.


    "She''s burning blood? This woman is really... Surprising! "


    Wu Dong was surprised.


    And at the moment of exclamation, he is also to Chen rong''er so secretly, Chen Cang suddenly had a look forward to.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, after they had been fighting for a few minutes, Shi Heng suddenly came out with a blow, and Chen rong''er''s whip fell instantly.


    Even if she shows her powerful weapons, she is not Shi Heng''s opponent.


    "Little sister, you''d better not insist any more. If you go on like this, I''ll lose face. Ha ha ha..."


    Shi Heng sneered.


    In his opinion, if he can''t solve Chen ronger in a short time, he will become a joke of others. Now he thinks that he has been fighting with Chen ronger for a while, which is quite kind.


    At this point, he did not want to continue.


    Buzz, buzz!


    When Shi Heng''s voice fell, a buzzing voice suddenly came out of his palm. In his palm, all the weapons were put away. A source of energy turned into three colors of light, and directly attacked Chen ronger!


    Under this attack, the combat power possessed by the strong at the beginning of the level 6 source cultivation realm is completely displayed!


    In this instant, everyone for Chen rong''er pinch a sweat, that Chen''s master and others face is more nervous!


    In their view, Chen rong''er met Shi Heng, which is sure to lose, but they hope Chen rong''er won''t lose so miserably, at least don''t get hurt.


    Bang!


    The next moment.


    In everyone''s startling eyes, I saw a figure flying out of the field in an instant, and immediately the whole body fell out of the battle circle.


    The victory is divided.


    However!


    At this moment, the whole audience immediately sent out a cold voice, all of them were stunned, one by one looking at the figure falling outside the battle circle, stunned!


    What everyone didn''t expect was that the defeated figure was Shi Heng!


    It turned out to be the first genius of the historians of the four families, Shi Heng!


    And the other one is absolutely incomparable. The figure standing in the field is Chen rong''er!


    "Goo Doo!"


    The voices of all the people''s crazy swallowing saliva rang out, and the faces of the Shi family were full of disbelief!


    "How... How? How can the young master be defeated by Chen rong''er! "


    "No! It''s careless! The young master is really too light on the enemy. He was plotted by the other side! "


    "Chen rong''er is really cruel! She''s burning blood! Doesn''t she know that if she does this, she will do more harm to herself than to her partner? "


    "Well! What a great girl! You don''t know that even if you burn your blood, the damage is very serious, but as long as she gambles right and gets the chance to practice in the ice snow sword washing pool, the damage can be quickly recovered. Moreover, the benefits she gets after entering the ice snow sword washing pool are unimaginable! "


    "Anyway, master Shi Heng has completely missed this opportunity this time!"


    There was a lot of discussion. At this time, Shi Heng was a little confused when he was thrown out of the battlefield.


    It seems that he recovered for a long time. When he realized the reality, his face suddenly twitched and his anger rose to his heart!


    He will never allow himself to fail or be plotted!


    So, in everyone''s shocking eyes, I saw that the first son of this historian was shameless and rushed to Chen ronger again!


    "My God! What''s this kid doing? "


    "What a shame! If you lose, you lose. Why can''t you afford to lose? "


    "Stop it


    Whew!


    Bang!


    When Shi Heng rushed to Chen rong''er, the competition deacon suddenly burst out, and a wave of source force immediately burst out, directly covering Shi Heng''s body. At the next moment, Shi Heng was blasted out again.


    But in a short time, Shi Heng was blown out twice. This time, the whole historian''s face was lost by him!


    "Shi Heng, if you lose, you lose. How can you attack again? Now I announce that the winner of this round is Chen rong''er, Chen family


    The competition deacon announced the result of the competition without any doubt.


    In an instant, the whole audience was in an uproar!


    The faction of the Shi family is complex, but helpless.


    On the other side of the Chen family, when a group of people saw the figure of Chen rong''er, still standing on the battlefield, they were filled with emotion. The Chen family almost burst into tears!


    And at this moment, when everyone''s eyes all stay on Chen ronger and marvel at what she has done, they find that Chen ronger has fallen down straightly.


    "Well? Ronger


    The master of Chen''s family comes out of the field and immediately reaches the ground to help Chen ronger up.


    "Dad, I''m ok... I won, ha ha..."


    With the help of the Chen family leader, Chen ronger stepped down from the battlefield.


    And her such state, also immediately let all people sigh again.


    However, with emotion, they know that Chen rong''er has got the chance to practice in the ice and snow sword washing pool, which is worth it!


    At this time, Wu Dong saw the whole process.


    He really didn''t expect that Chen rong''er, who seems to be talking a lot in front of him, should have such a heart. This girl can be regarded as the future.


    With the competition going on again, finally, the top ten selected students were born completely!


    Wu Dong and Chen rong''er are among them.


    Among the historians, Shi Heng was defeated, but another son of the historian was equally powerful and got a chance.


    Jia Ren''s fighting power was the strongest among Jia''s young children, but he was defeated by Wu Dong. Although the other Jia family''s children also have strong existence, it seems that their fate is not good. In the previous duel, they were very unlucky to meet Jin Xiaotian and other strong existence.


    Therefore, this time, the most tragic of the four families was the destruction of the Najia family.


    However, he was quite indifferent to this.


    Jia Yi''s disobedience and rebellion happened in his family, and he didn''t have much thought to ask about the snow and ice sword washing pool. Besides, he had his eldest daughter and second daughter who had practiced in the snow and ice sword washing pool before. Now they have gone to the super power to practice. His Jia family doesn''t lack powerful children, which is a comfort.


    The biggest winners are the Jin family and the Xue family.


    Most of the disciples in their family take up the majority, and everyone knows that in the next ice and snow sword washing pool, each of them will bring two family children to practice again.


    As a result, people''s faces are somewhat complicated.


    After all, the energy in the ice and snow sword washing pool is limited. At that time, the Jin and Xue families will have a large number of children, so it is inevitable that they will not suppress the children of other families.


    However, that situation is beyond their control. Once the ice and snow sword washing pool enters it, what will happen and what will happen will only depend on their own nature.


    When the selection battle is over, soon the deacon of the competition will arrange the staff to enter the ice and snow sword washing pool.


    Here, Wu Dong and Chen rong''er lead two Chen family children into the ice snow sword washing pool to practice.


    What Chen Xiao, the son of the Chen family, didn''t expect was that Wu Dong didn''t ask who the Chen family was going to take to practice. He didn''t even ask.


    After all, he was biased against Wu Dong, and even more resentful of Wu Dong because of Mu Sanshan''s affairs.


    However, after seeing Wu Dong''s methods in this battle, his views on Wu Dong are changing dramatically.


    When everyone was ready, all together, there were thirty children, and they began to walk towards the ice snow sword washing pool.


    "Array, go!"


    At this moment, when all the people were ready, the Lord of Xue City arranged his staff to open the seal on the ice and snow sword washing pool.


    Buzz, buzz!


    With a loud buzz, the light is spread everywhere, and finally, completely disappeared in the void.


    The cold ice energy in the ice and snow sword washing pool is really too great. Before, people did not dare to get close to it because of the existence of a seal.


    Now, after the opening of the array, suddenly, the breath of ice will spread all over the world, spreading towards the void!


    And in such a spread, the whole square, almost all places, are instantly covered by layers of frost!


    Those ordinary people who came here to watch the war immediately shivered and kept retreating towards the rear!


    And now.


    Seeing the ice and snow sword washing pool after the array was opened, there was no salivation in the eyes of more than 30 people. On the contrary, there was fear in the eyes!


    No way, for most people, that kind of violent ice force, it is too powerful, some of them can''t bear!


    Although this is a good opportunity, the premise is that they can save their lives in such a bad environment!


    However, when they were quite afraid of this kind of ice energy, the words of Xue Qinglan, the Lord of Xue City, suddenly rang out!


    "When you enter the ice and snow sword washing pool, you must exert the source force, so that you can resolve the impact of the icy smell on your body!"


    "Go in. It''s up to you to cultivate in it."


    "This time, the ice and snow sword washing pool practice lasts for ten days. Now, close the array!"


    Buzz, buzz!


    With Xue Qinglan''s voice down, suddenly a group of experts once again use their means to completely block the ice and snow sword washing pool.


    Among the 30 children, many people''s faces were extremely complex, and they felt like they were in a desperate situation.


    However, now that the seals have been opened, they have no way to go. They can only use the source power as the city Lord said and begin to find ways to resolve the current crisis.


    Buzz, buzz!


    When many people start to use the source force means, in the body will be the source force operation, suddenly, a very warm feeling, spontaneously!


    It seems that at this moment, they just understood the meaning of the Lord''s words.


    When the source energy in the body is running, they can feel a series of pure energy fluctuations, which begin to spread all over their body. That kind of breath echoes with the cold ice breath around them, but it is no longer the refreshing ice, but slowly running, becoming a kind of warm force, Gather in their elixir!


    "Ha ha! Sure enough! It''s really a good thing! "


    "Thank you for swallowing and absorbing!"


    "It''s amazing that the breath of ice here transforms rapidly in my body. It''s really a sword washing pool with ice and snow that everyone covets!"


    All the people were excited. With the continuous operation of this breath, they soon gathered a lot of source energy around themselves. This energy exuded the color of ice and jade. After it enveloped them, the most forward person, Jin Xiaotian, a gifted son of the Jin family, took the lead to jump into the ice and snow sword washing pool, It''s gone!


    "Ha ha! What a powerful defense against ice and snow, I seem to be able to enter it and devour it crazily? Go


    "Poop


    Another person jumped into the ice and snow sword washing pool, and with the constant control of this power, they also had new discoveries, so they jumped into the ice and snow sword washing pool one after another, and began to devour the cold ice power in the pool.


    At this point.


    Wu Dong also has the same feeling as everyone else.


    When the source power in his body is running, they can clearly feel that the energy from the ice and snow sword washing pool begins to transform itself. In his body, it turns into a very powerful pure energy, which merges with his own source power and becomes his own energy source.


    "Mr. Wu, now, let''s go in too. After all, there are more wolves than meat!"


    At this time, Chen rong''er looked at Wu Dong with a smile.


    "Your injury..."


    Wu Dong asked casually, but he was surprised when he saw the flowing source force on Chen ronger''s body.


    He was surprised to find that Chen rong''er''s internal blood, which had been injured because of the power of burning blood, was quickly restored at this moment!


    "Hee hee, thank you for your concern. It''s no longer a big problem. Let''s go. Let''s go into the pool to practice too!"


    With that, Chen rong''er didn''t say much, nodded to Wu Dong, and immediately jumped into the ice and snow sword washing pool, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "This pool water can contain such a powerful force. It not only has a strong smell of ice, but also has an unparalleled power of repair. It seems that there must be something unusual below..."


    Wu Dong looked at the ice and snow sword washing pool, but he couldn''t see the situation under the water for a moment. The water was quite deep, and he didn''t know how many meters there were.


    However, Wu Dong is no longer hesitant, directly jumped into it, began to show a powerful means of phagocytosis, crazy phagocytosis!


    If you want to improve your realm in this dark time and space, this ice and snow sword washing pool is undoubtedly a good opportunity for him!


    At this time, when all the people jumped into the ice and snow sword washing pool and disappeared, on the square, they were reluctant to leave for a long time.


    This time, the training lasted for ten days. Many of them have planned to watch it day and night. After all, it''s really rare for them to be so busy. Moreover, in this ice and snow sword washing pool, there are children of their own families. They should pay attention to their situation all the time.


    When everyone entered the ice and snow sword washing pool, the two disciples of the five elements hall also came down and began to find a place to stay in the magic snow city.


    Ten days, they have to wait for Wu Dong to come out.


    And at some time, in this piece of square around a tall building, there are a few obscure atmosphere.


    "Young master duanhun, there are some good ones in this group. When they come out, they will all be taken away and come into our duanhun temple to be baptized by the temple master. Then they will become the backbone. In the scuffle of a hundred cities, we can get more benefits. Those forces who want to destroy our duanhun temple will be helpless!"


    "Hum, it''s good, but I need some young people''s blood essence now. Go to the magic snow city and catch a few pure Yin girls for ben to eat."


    "Young master, I''m afraid it''s hard to find this pure female girl. Haven''t you eaten one before..."


    "Cut the crap, don''t you want the other arm?"


    "Yes, yes! The little one is going now


    Ice and snow wash sword pool.


    When Wu Dong entered the pool, he immediately felt that the great cold ice force around him was flowing like a storm.


    Many people around have begun to open their biggest means of swallowing, constantly swallowing the energy here, improving their accomplishments, and entering the state of cultivation one after another.


    Wu Dong, on the other hand, used his eyes to observe, and immediately saw that although the smell of ice around him was very strong, every force seemed to come from the space below.


    In his sight, the breath, like the plants in the ocean, kept floating and growing upward.


    "There must be a different existence under the ice snow sword washing pool. It''s better to practice here, and then go down to see what''s the secret!"


    Wu Dong is no longer thinking, waves of ice breath through the Wanhua source of dragon Jue phagocytosis force, crazy towards the body, in his Dantian, almost set off bursts of source force storm!

 Chapter 1236

    Buzz, buzz!


    Bursts of ice energy condense in the body, constantly refined, and fully integrated with their own flesh and bones.


    Under such circumstances, everyone''s cultivation breath also began to change dramatically!


    Wu Dong has now entered a deep level of cultivation. In such an environment, he also knows that he doesn''t have to worry about others coming to disturb him.


    After all, at the beginning, everyone was busy with cultivation, and had no spare time to disturb others. Once the energy in the ice and snow sword washing pool was almost consumed, they would start to snatch cultivation resources.


    As a result, the previous two days of cultivation, is peaceful, everyone is quiet cultivation, constantly improving their strength level.


    After two days of crazy cultivation, Wu Dong didn''t suppress himself at all. He completely integrated himself into that crazy state. It can be said that it was really crazy cultivation. Even later, in every pore of his body, there was a strong source of ice and snow, condensing and refining every part of his body.


    The reason why Wu Dong completely relaxed his cultivation without any ideological burden is that he found that among the cold ice source forces here, the powerful power of repair can completely repair the impact injury brought by his cultivation!


    This is a process of cultivating and repairing at the same time!


    In this process, he doesn''t have to think about the injury at all. The repair power in the source force can completely repair their bodies as good as ever!


    Not only Wu Dong, but other children also found out the secret, so after a series of crazy practice, after three days, this ice and snow sword washing pool suddenly became lively!


    Because, someone has been constantly improving their accomplishments!


    Every time they improve their cultivation level, they set off a huge movement in this pool.


    However, that kind of movement will not affect others. In this state, everyone is rapidly swallowing and absorbing that kind of energy. Even if they are affected, they will not break out at this time. They will only temporarily exert their defensive power to resist the destruction of that energy. While resisting the attack, they continue to swallow and absorb it!


    Finally.


    When the source energy in Wu Dong''s body has accumulated to a saturated state, his realm will be upgraded again!


    Originally, he had just entered the initial state of level 7 source cultivation. Now, after two or three days of crazy devouring, his state has been improved again. With the wave of source force sweeping, his whole breath and the impact of the pool water are suddenly furious!


    The impact of that kind of energy, let a group of people around a face have changed!


    Before, they were faced with the promotion of others and did not care about it.


    But at this time, when the breath of Wu Dong''s promotion hit them, it made them feel a kind of incomparable huge pressure!


    "This bastard, what has he achieved? How could such a powerful force burst out? "


    "He must have passed the level 6 source cultivation level!"


    "This kid''s method is weird. He can swallow the source power faster than us, so he must improve the realm faster than us!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We should take defensive measures and continue to devour him. When he improves his level, it''s time for us to catch up with him!"


    Buzz, buzz!


    A group of people once again crazy phagocytosis absorption, even if the impact of Wu Dong is very strong, but in their hearts, is still based on phagocytic power!


    Only by swallowing a large number of resources and rapidly improving cultivation is the right way!


    Everyone knows this. After this village, there will be no shop!


    Wu Dong''s body, the source of a concussion.


    With the spread of his energy breath, his breath also reached the middle stage of the seventh level of source cultivation.


    Moreover, after reaching this state, the source energy in his body is not enough in a moment!


    It''s like, originally it was a big river, in which the river was quite full, but after it was promoted to a new higher level, its source blood became a big river, and the original river could not be filled again.


    It can only swallow and absorb again!


    And the process of swallowing, again lasted five days.


    As time goes by, Wu Dong''s realm has also been upgraded to a new level, reaching the seventh level of source cultivation.


    However, when he promoted his cultivation, he immediately hid his breath.


    After all, one''s own realm is sometimes a trump card. It''s not good to expose it easily.


    Because of the breath of ascension before, the powerful energy fluctuation will not let other people see his realm level.


    Boom!


    And after Wu Dong''s realm was improved, in another place of this water area, suddenly a roaring sound came.


    A very violent shock swept in all directions!


    There are huge waves in the whole pool!


    "Ha ha, this is not bad. It has reached the level 7 source cultivation level."


    When Wu Dong felt the impact of this breath, a touch of surprise appeared on his face.


    He was also very clear about this breath. It was the breath of Jin Xiaotian, the first genius of the Jin family, or even the first genius of the whole magic snow city.


    At this time, his realm was promoted to the initial stage of level 7 source cultivation, which was very violent. He didn''t seem to cover up the impact of this breath, and he seemed to want to shock people.


    And his breath, it is really a shock to everyone.


    Wu Dong''s previous promotion also controlled the impact of some breath on others. He was very good. Without any control, he swept directly at the crowd, making many of his children who were in the process of cultivation even spit out blood!


    This is obviously not authentic.


    However, when Wu Dong looked at it, he found that he was targeting the children of other families besides the Jin family. He realized that this guy was going to make some moves.


    After all, eight days later, the energy in the ice and snow sword washing pool has gradually fallen into a state of exhaustion under the rapid swallowing of people!


    "Ha ha, are you going to do it at last?"


    When Wu Dong saw that the breath came back, and the realm was completely fixed in Jin Xiaotian at the beginning of the seventh level source cultivation realm, he saw that Jin Xiaotian had converged to the state of cultivation, and began to exert a blocking force against the surrounding pool water!


    He''s fighting for territory!


    "Asshole! Jin Xiaotian, how dare you rob the territory of Xue Cheng! "


    When Jin Xiaotian started to take action, a sudden sound of drinking broke out under the water in another place. Wu longlong''s voice was heard by all of them, so they could not help but recover from their cultivation state, and there were cold colors on their faces.


    Now, the realm of each of them has been promoted to a new level. Even under such powerful energy, everyone''s promotion is not a small realm, but a direct promotion!


    And when Jin Xiaotian launched an attack, they also seem to understand that a fierce fight is about to start madly!


    "Ha ha, except for my Jin family children, others, get out of the ice and snow sword washing pool immediately."


    At the moment of everyone''s consternation, Jin Xiaotian''s words directly spread to everyone''s ears!


    "What? Jin Xiaotian, this is the place where everyone practices together. You can''t do that! "


    "Yes! My Xue family is the Lord''s mansion. How dare you aim at it like this? Jin Xiaotian, are you not afraid of the Lord''s blame? "


    "Hehe, the Lord of the city? Jin Xiaotian''s current state has reached the initial stage of level seven source cultivation. Even if I am not afraid of the city master, will I be afraid of him? "


    "You''d better get out of here. The right to use the ice and snow sword washing pool for the last two days belongs to the Jin family. If you don''t agree, you''ll have to be cleared out!"


    Boom


    With the fall of Jin Xiaotian''s words, there are many sources of energy rolling out of his body!


    That kind of awe inspiring posture, the impact of this piece of water are constantly rolling, and even the water are condensed into a water dragon, exuding supreme bearing!


    "Ha ha ha, don''t you get out of here? Our boss won''t be lenient to you! "


    The other children of the Jin family were also full of schadenfreude.


    With Jin Xiaotian, they have no fear at all.


    "Mr. Wu, let''s leave too. He has reached the level 7 level of source cultivation. We are not his opponents. Anyway, our current level has been improved a lot and we can earn a lot."


    At this time, Chen ronger said to Wu Dong.


    "Your realm is not weak. You are only one step away from reaching the peak of level 6 source cultivation. How can you be disturbed by such rubbish? You can continue to practice, remember the best defense source


    And hear Chen ronger''s words, Wu Dong is so light said, it seems that there is no Jin Xiaotian''s words in the eye!


    "This..."


    When Chen rong''er heard Wu Dong''s words, her pretty face was immediately shocked.


    He also wanted to persuade Wu Dong, but he found that the goods directly sat cross legged, a source of energy to show out, into a big hand, directly to the only pure source of power of the pool in the past!


    "Well? Boy, you dare


    Seeing Wu Dong''s action, Jin Xiaotian''s face suddenly changed!


    Other children are also in this moment, saw Wu Dong''s action, one by one was shocked to gape!


    Before them, they also knew that Wu Dong''s realm had improved a lot, but because Wu Dong''s breath had converged, they would not let everyone know his realm. So when they saw that Wu Dong was still doing so under the threat of Jin Xiaotian, they were shocked one by one.


    Jin Xiaotian is at the beginning of the seventh level source cultivation realm. He is so powerful that no one can beat him!


    But this Wu Dong is undoubtedly touching Jin Xiaotian''s scale!


    "Oh? Why not? This ice and snow sword washing pool doesn''t belong to your family. Why is it so domineering? "


    Wu Dong said calmly that the big hand of the source force still grasps a part of the source force energy and gathers it towards his body.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    When Jin Xiaotian heard Wu Dong''s words, he was so angry that he suddenly drank:


    "No one has ever dared to talk to me like this, boy. You have robbed me of the limelight in front of all the people in the magic snow city before. Now, Ben Shao will let you die completely. You will be a lonely soul here forever in this ice and snow sword washing pool!"


    As soon as Jin Xiaotian said this, he was bombarded by a beam of light!


    At this moment, the source of light directly burst into tons of water, rushed out of a void!


    The violent lethality shocked everyone, but at the moment of shock, they were overturned and rushed towards the water!


    Even though their cultivation level has been improved a lot, they still can''t bear such violent destructive power!


    Whew, whew


    At this moment, although eight days have passed, there are still a group of people around the ice and snow sword washing pool. Even, because the end of the game is getting closer and closer, the number of people is more than a few days before!


    When the figure of those children, in the wave of the sky, the rapid rush out, immediately caused a burst of exclamation in the crowd!


    "My God! What a fury! There must be a fierce fight


    "They''re coming out!"


    "My God! Their breath has improved so much? It''s unbelievable


    "That''s the son of the Xue family. His realm has soared from level five to level six? It''s only eight days! In eight days, we have reached such a state. It''s incredible. This ice snow sword washing pool is really an incomparable treasure. It''s a pity that we have no chance to enter it to practice... "


    "Open the seal! Now that they have come out, their practice is over! "


    Buzz, buzz!


    At this time, the city leader Xue Qinglan also came to the scene. Seeing what happened on the ice and snow sword washing pool, he immediately arranged for his hands to open the seal.


    When the seal is opened, a very strong wave of air comes, shocking fluctuations, so that everyone is shocked!


    Whew, whew!


    The people who burst out of the water at this time leaped out of the seal. One by one, there was no surprise on their faces. On the contrary, they were all unwilling to be angry.


    Their state is naturally seen by all. There must have been a snatching war. They had to go out of the ice and snow sword washing pool.


    However, watching them come out safely, the faces of some householders are also filled with a touch of surprise.


    But at this time, the Chen family did not see Chen rong''er appear, Wu Dong did not appear, just a few other children appeared, but his face still has a dignified color.


    "Chen Kai, what about rong''er? Why didn''t she come out? And Wu Dong, what about him? "


    The master of the Chen family immediately asked a junior of the Chen family.


    "Master, the young lady didn''t show up. Brother Wu Dong said that she was one step away from reaching the peak of level 6 source cultivation and didn''t let her out. At this time, brother Wu Dong was competing with Jin Xiaotian for cultivation resources."


    Said Chen Kai, a member of the Chen family.


    Hearing this, the face of the Chen family changed and became quite complicated.


    "Gudu! I''ll take it when it''s good. Wu Dong, I really hope rong''er can come out safely. "


    Chen is helpless, had to pray for his daughter to come out safely.


    However, thinking of Chen Kai''s words, his daughter''s current state has reached the late stage of level 6 source cultivation, and he is only one step away from reaching the peak, which makes him very surprised!


    This kind of realm has completely surpassed his father!


    The ability to wash the sword pool with ice and snow is really extraordinary. Chen rong''er''s efforts to get the quota are really worth it!


    "Bang!"


    In the pool!


    A roar, again burst out!


    Jin Xiaotian''s attack on Wu Dong exploded again, and layers of water and waves rolled out of the water. On this ice and snow sword washing pool, it has become like the roar of the sea, and the sound and waves surged into the sky, frightening everyone!


    But at this time, Wu Dong had already exerted his powerful defensive power, and put the power of the broken bowl on his and Chen ronger''s bodies. Under the huge bowl shaped defensive light shield, no matter how Jin Xiaotian attacked, his defense was still moving!


    And Wu Dong has already pulled the remaining pure ice and snow into this defense for Chen rong''er''s cultivation.


    He was not affected by Jin Xiaotian''s attack.


    At the beginning, Chen rong''er couldn''t adapt to the cultivation under such a crazy attack. But seeing that Wu Dong''s defense was so powerful, no matter how the other party attacked, the defense didn''t move. Then she began to concentrate and put herself into the final cultivation state.


    "Damn it


    Jin Xiaotian gritted his teeth, and his strong defense against Wu Dong was unbelievable!


    "At the beginning of my seven level source cultivation, the strong one couldn''t break his defense? Go! You guys, let''s break this defense for Ben Shao! I''ll let him die


    The ferocious voice from Jin Xiaotian''s mouth, he is really difficult to accept such a blow!


    "Boss, let''s do it together. We can definitely break this defense!"


    "Come on! Gather the array


    Buzz, buzz!


    Bursts of energy began to run in the Jin family''s children, and then the energy was condensed and transformed into an array. In a moment, a strong light column came out of the array and bombarded Wu Dong''s huge bowl of light shield!


    Boom!!!


    A deafening roar, burst out!


    In this pool, ten thousand tons of water were blown up, washed up into the void, turned into water dragons, shocked all sides, and then came down again, like a downpour of rain!


    However.


    Even under such a strong attack, there was still no sign of rupture on the light curtain of the huge bowl!


    This scene, Jin Xiaotian and other children shocked on the spot petrochemical, attack Wu Dong''s mind, has disappeared at this moment!


    "Boss, what shall we do? It can''t be broken


    "Boom!"


    Jin Xiaotian gritted his teeth and his complexion became very complicated.


    Finally, after a while of entanglement, let the Jin family children are extremely stunned scene, happened.

 Chapter 1237

    I just saw that Jin Xiaotian came directly to the place where Wu Dong was after a while of entanglement. He immediately bowed with his fists. His anger turned into piety!


    He said:


    "Younger brother Jin Xiaotian, you Wu Dong will be my elder brother in the future!"


    As soon as the words came out, a group of children of the Jin family behind them were all muddled!


    How did the elder brother change his mind?


    However, even Jin Xiaotian knows that Wu Dong is the eldest brother. What are they waiting for?


    "Boss Wu Dong! You will be our boss in the future


    "Hello, boss! Boss, let''s go first! "


    Shua Shua!


    After that, the children of the Jin family, led by Jin Xiaotian, rushed to the water one by one.


    At this time, Wu Dong, when he saw this scene, was indifferent to smile


    "Those who know the current affairs are outstanding, and they are doing quite well."


    Xuan even looks at Chen rong''er who is in the final breakthrough state.


    Boom!


    Suddenly!


    A strong wave came out of Chen rong''er''s body. Her breath was extremely strong. When her breath was completely stabilized, her realm was completely fixed at the peak level of level six source cultivation!


    when water flows , a channel is formed!


    "I... I have really reached the peak of level 6 source cultivation? Excellent! Hee hee, finally... Finally! Finally, I don''t have to listen to my father''s arrangement any more. Mu Sanshan, now that I have surpassed him, I can let him go! Ha ha ha


    Chen rong''er''s face is full of surprises. Unexpectedly, under the surprise, she hugs Wu Dong directly and kisses Wu Dong''s face excitedly.


    When she finished kissing, she found that her behavior was a little extreme


    "Er... Mr. Wu, I''m sorry. I... I didn''t mean to..."


    Chen rong''er blushed, but after a while of entanglement, Wu Dong forcibly restored his indifferent color.


    "Well, I don''t think you did it on purpose. However, since you have swallowed up the last source of strength and successfully promoted your cultivation, now, go out first."


    Wu Dong said calmly, but his heart was full of mixed feelings.


    What''s the matter with this little girl? Unexpectedly, I broke my own commandment in this dark space and time when I was caught off guard


    "Well, since the source energy in the... Ice snow sword washing pool has been exhausted, let''s... Leave together."


    Chen rong''er said with a red face.


    "No, I''ll go down and have a look. You leave first."


    Wu Dong said, no longer say anything, directly to the bottom of a dark dive.


    Seeing this, Chen rong''er''s face was stunned. Looking at Wu Dong, who had disappeared into the darkness, a look of loss appeared on her pretty face, but she had no choice but to go up to the water.


    When everyone saw this piece of ice and snow, the breath of ice in the sword washing pool disappeared, the ice and snow on the surrounding earth melted one after another, and Chen ronger also appeared intact from it, his face was puzzled.


    "What about Wu Dong? Why didn''t the boy come out? "


    "There is almost no power left in the ice and snow sword washing pool. It''s so powerful that it''s all swallowed up and refined. But how come Wu Dong hasn''t appeared yet?"


    "Isn''t that boy killed by Jin Xiaotian?"


    There was a lot of discussion, but as soon as Wu Dong was killed, everyone was in a mixed mood.


    However, Jin Xiaotian gave a cool smile. What he said made everyone confused


    "What happened to my brother Wu Dong? If any of you dare to speak ill of my elder brother again, I will destroy you! "


    Full of threatening words to say, not only the magic snow city of other people are muddled, even the Jin family, because of Jin Xiaotian''s words, and a face of the circle.


    How could this young master of the Jin family, who is very conceited and high up in the magic snow city, call someone else big brother?


    What''s more, Wu Dong, who has been snatching the limelight before?


    Looking at Jin Xiaotian''s look is not a joke, so people guess in their hearts that the fierce battle in the ice and snow sword washing pool should be that someone has been completely subdued by another


    When Wu Dong kept diving in the ice and snow sword washing pool, the dark place below made him feel a little creepy!


    He has already dived. I don''t know how many meters, but he still can''t see the bottom!


    It''s too deep. It''s beyond his expectation!


    He exerts the power of God''s eye, and adds the power of defense to his body.


    Under the strong pressure under the water, he had to show his defense. His physical body could not resist the strong pressure.


    You can imagine how deep Wu Dong has gone.


    However, with the defensive power of the broken bowl, the power of water pressure disappeared in an instant.


    After exerting such a powerful defensive force, Wu Dong was reckless and dived rapidly. He could observe the situation below, but he still got nothing.


    And after he dived again for a distance, finally, the dark space below appeared a faint green light!


    "Well? Finally... Is it here? "


    Wu Dong immediately looked at the dark green space below.


    But at the moment of seeing the green light clearly, I was shocked!


    All the green lights are connected together, which is the shape of a sword!


    A huge green sword shadow!


    Hum!


    When Wu Dong was stunned, suddenly a wave came. In the current, a violent wave came, which made him surprised in an instant!


    When Wu Dong was stunned, he looked at the space again, but saw a dark green monster like a long dragon, and rushed to him!


    Breath rolling, the whole huge body, the luster instantly rich up, is a dark green underwater dragon!


    However, the breath of this dragon is so strange. Instead of the breath that the original beast should have, it is the pure source force.


    "Isn''t this Jiaolong? But a sword Qi? "


    After seeing clearly the essence of this dragon, Wu Dong''s face suddenly changed!


    A sword Qi contains such a powerful power of destruction, which makes him afraid. It''s conceivable that the things below will be so amazing!


    Boom!


    The green dragon attacked Wu Dong. At this time, Wu Dong didn''t dare to procrastinate. He clearly realized how strong the breath from this dragon''s sword spirit was. Even with his later cultivation of level 7 source cultivation realm, he was no match at all!


    Shua!


    Wu Dong dodged quickly, but his speed was limited by the current. Although the sword dragon didn''t bombard him directly, he was also impacted, and the whole person was in a dilemma and rushed to the distance!


    However, to Wu Dong''s satisfaction, broken bowl''s defense power was too strong. Even if he was attacked by this sword dragon, he still didn''t get any damage.


    With the existence of this kind of defensive force, his previous fear also completely disappeared.


    Then, he steadied his figure, looked at the green sword dragon and frowned slowly.


    "According to the truth, this sword spirit dragon will not come out of the body. I''ll see if you can come out of the body!"


    Wu Dong thought so, a source of light directly through the majestic water, toward the sword dragon!


    Under this attack, even the most powerful means of level 7 source cultivation came out completely!


    This sword spirit dragon is not a common thing, so Wu Dong didn''t intend to keep his hand. One hand is the most powerful means of the unknown source technique!


    Boom!


    The strong energy pushed out the water and burst out suddenly. Seeing this, the sword dragon didn''t dodge at all, and rushed towards the attack beam!


    The roaring sound suddenly burst out!


    But after this attack, Wu Dong was shocked to find that his attack collapsed instantly.


    But that sword spirit dragon didn''t seem to be affected at all!


    This scene makes Wu Dong''s face suddenly become quite astonished, even a little incredible for a moment!


    "What a powerful sword! What kind of sword is this? It''s incredible that I can''t compete with only one sword Qi with my fighting power! "


    When he was stunned, Wu Dong used his divine eye to observe, and found that after the sword dragon really burst out, he only swam within a radius of 500 Zhang. No matter how far away, it seemed that he could not touch it!


    Seeing this, Wu Dong was relieved.


    "In that case, it depends on what you can do! Sooner or later you will be subdued


    Wu Dong''s mind changed. Since this big guy won''t escape, he will be safe five hundred feet away.


    Although the other side is powerful, it is trapped. Even its attack power can''t get out of this range!


    "Unknown source technique, attack it, it''s up to you!"


    Boom


    A roaring sound burst out, and Wu Dong''s attack again went towards the sword dragon!


    The surrounding water roared and swept wildly, but under this attack, his attack was defeated by the sword dragon again.


    It seems that in front of each other''s strong, their attack is not enough to see!


    At this moment, in Wu Dongshen''s eyes, there were many energy waves, which were the aftershocks of the sword dragon''s attack on him.


    Although under his own attack, the sword dragon seems not to be affected, but there is still a trace of energy spilling out, which is acutely found by Wu Dong!


    "Whew!"


    At this moment, Wu Dong did not neglect at all. He directly used the phagocytosis technique to devour the sword Qi.


    Boom!


    When Wu Dong swallowed up this sword energy, he suddenly trembled in his elixir!


    "What a pure sword energy!"


    Wu Dong exclaimed!


    Although this sword Qi energy is only a afterwave and not very powerful, it has the attribute of sword Qi energy. Wu Dong found that the level of sword Qi energy is extremely high and rich, which can''t be compared with the energy diluted by countless times in the ice and snow sword washing pool!


    Just a aftershock, let Wu Dong surprised!


    We can imagine what level this sword has reached?


    Wu Dong immediately made up his mind that no matter how much he paid, he must accept it!


    "Subdue the stegosaurus, master the killing sword, and the host can complete the level 7 task!"


    The sound of the system suddenly rang out.


    Hearing this voice, Wu Dong''s face changed.


    When he comes to the nether world, he has a level 12 task to complete. If he controls this sword and subdues its spirit, he can complete level 7 task? It''s a great thing for him.


    However, the task of the system sounds simple, but it is undoubtedly more difficult to complete!


    "The host is not the opponent of this sword killing spirit at all. It is suggested that the host fight a protracted battle."


    After that, the system disappeared again.


    Wu Dong was confused.


    "Killing sword? That''s a nice name. It''s just... A long fight? It seems that I''m too anxious... "


    Wu Dong frowned and immediately began to think about how to take the next step.


    It will soon be the day when the battle of 100 cities begins. Although we have to fight for a long time, we can''t delay the battle of 100 cities!


    Immediately he took action!


    Since every attack can make the sword spirit of the killing sword release a afterwave, Wu Dong thought that he would swallow all the power of the afterwaves, and then he would take charge of it sooner or later!


    Boom!


    So made a decision, he is again bombarded out!


    That Jian Qi Jiao long became the target of his constant attack.


    However, the Jian Qi Jiaolong didn''t have any temper. He just fought back against Wu Dong''s attack time and again, and there was no fluctuation in his mood, which made Wu Dong feel at ease.


    If it can''t be provoked, it will no doubt go into a state of frenzy and do something incredible.


    In this case, this matter is undoubtedly under his control!


    In the following time, Wu Dong attacked Jianqi Jiaolong again and again, again and again!


    And every attack, that afterwave energy, was swallowed by him and became his own energy source.


    And now.


    Outside the sword pool.


    Looking at the continuous rolling waves and even the rising ice and snow sword washing pool, countless people in the magic snow city are more and more shocked!


    Even the city master became more and more astonished.


    "The ten days have passed. Now it''s the eleventh day. Why hasn''t Wu Dong come out yet?"


    "The pool has been boiling for several days. I don''t know what he''s doing in it?"


    "The tumbling noise is getting bigger and bigger. It seems that he must have met some powerful existence at the bottom of the pool. Now he is in a crazy state of fierce fighting!"


    "How could such a fierce battle not be consumed? Why is there more and more noise? "


    "I don''t know when he will be able to come out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    In the people''s waiting, day by day and the past week!


    This week, the magic snow city people are all stunned!


    "A week goes by again! The tumbling of the water in the pool has expanded countless times! "


    "It''s a gesture to overturn the ice and snow sword washing pool!"


    "What''s going on inside? Is Wu Dong really alive? "


    "It''s incredible! There must be some big secret in it


    Ten days later


    "Lord! We must send someone down to find out! "


    "Wudong doesn''t know whether he''s alive or dead. It''s really unusual that there''s such a movement in the ice and snow sword washing pool. There must be something big happening. The city master, you must find out!"


    Everyone was shocked by the fury of the ice and snow sword washing pool. The whole magic snow city was even shocked. Countless people gathered here, and even other people wanted to explore.


    And in such a movement, the city Lord also arranged for people to go down to explore.


    However, to their surprise, not long after the masters of the magic snow city entered the ice and snow sword washing pool, they turned back because they could not bear the powerful force.


    Twenty days later


    With the passage of an instant, the whole ice and snow sword washing pool, waves into the sky, even this piece of the surrounding earth, under the impact of such crazy energy, have issued bursts of roar, as if under the earth, there is a huge beast in the continuous roar!


    More and more intense energy vibrates in this space.


    Magic snow city owners are completely unable to sit, and even began to find some super forces through the relationship, to see what happened!


    "Dad, what on earth is Mr. Wu doing?"


    Chen rong''er, who has been waiting here for many days, has changed her face from tension to despair to helplessness.


    "Twenty days have passed, and there is still a movement in the pool, and it is still so startling. It''s really amazing what he encountered in it..."


    "Even the city master can''t do anything about it. Even those super powerful men we have found can''t dive. After all, we''d better settle down and wait for the end of this accident."


    "I really don''t know when it will end..."


    In the shock and despair of the people waiting, finally, in a month''s time, in the roar of turbulence, the horse.


    And when the people in the magic snow city are more and more desperate, suddenly, the originally churning ice and snow sword washing pool and the surging void water begin to slowly converge. Finally, the water above the water, which has been churning for more than a month, has completely subsided!


    This scene shocked everyone, all the people at this moment, wide open eyes, want to see what will happen next.


    And such a wait, it''s a week!


    It seems that this accident is coming to an end. It seems that everyone thinks that Wu Dong will not appear again, and the ice snow sword washing pool will be completely calm.


    And in the moment of despair!


    Slowly, a ripple appeared on the water surface of the ice snow sword washing pool.


    The ripples spread out, and in the center, a figure rose slowly and appeared in everyone''s sight.

 Chapter 1238

    "Wu... Wu Dong!"


    "He''s out! He came out


    "My God! This is incredible! He came out! For more than a month, he came out alive! "


    Everyone was shocked, and the shocked eyes looked at the figure slowly emerging. It was incredible!


    unbelievable!


    Whew!


    Wu Dong leaped out of the pool and came to the shore the next moment.


    When he came down, the whole person''s breath rolled, the land of thousands of feet, instantly frozen!


    Under such impact, many people were frozen directly, and their feet could not be lifted up!


    For a time, people were stunned and their hearts turned upside down!


    The power of ice and snow is too strong. Under such energy, they can''t bear it at all!


    Even though most of the people in the magic snow city are practicing the source of cold ice, at this time, they are also overwhelmed by Wu Dong''s breath!


    It''s too strong. It''s more than a little bit powerful!


    WOW!


    Fortunately, Wu Dong quickly convergence breath, all the ice breath convergence into the body, those people just a long sigh of relief, slow down.


    "Master Wu!"


    At this time, a woman figure rushed over, it is Chen rong''er.


    Chen rong''er''s face is full of surprise. In full view of the public, she plunges directly into his arms and hugs him in public!


    This scene, see many people are dumbfounded, for a time complexion complex incomparable, but immediately sounded a warm cheering!


    When the Chen family saw this scene, he was stunned and immediately grinned.


    "The boss is really good! I thought he was finished. Let''s go and meet the boss! "


    Jin Xiaotian, the first day of the magic snow city, saw Wu Dong come out, and his face was also very complicated. He immediately came to Wu Dong and saluted devoutly.


    "Boss!"


    "The boss is invincible! It''s worthy of being our boss. No one can beat us for such a strong hand! "


    "More than a month, a whole month. How did you survive, boss? What on earth is there down here? "


    Wu Dong looked at this group of flatterers and waved his hand indifferently.


    But seeing Wu Dong''s cold attitude, Jin Xiaotian and others didn''t mean to be angry. In their opinion, as long as they can get on with Wu Dong, it''s a great thing. Whether the boss recognizes them or not, they have to stick it up!


    "Wu Dong, little friend!"


    Xue Qinglan, the master of the magic snow city, is also coming at this time. She looks at Wu Dong with a complicated face, and her eyes are full of appreciation.


    "I didn''t expect that Wu Dongxiao you could still come out of the ice and snow sword washing pool. What happened below? Why has the whole water area been tumbling for more than a month? "


    As soon as the city leader said this, all of them listened attentively. They were very interested in this matter which has troubled them for a whole month!


    "It''s nothing. I just practiced for a while."


    But what Wu Dong said made everyone frown. Obviously, he was not satisfied with the perfunctory answer.


    "Don''t you think it''s that simple? There must be something down there? "


    "I don''t know how many years this ice and snow sword washing pool has been in the magic snow city. It existed here before the construction of the city. As for what''s the secret below, I don''t even know the first city owner!"


    "It seems that there must be a secret below, but Wu Dongxiao you doesn''t want to talk about it..."


    There was a lot of discussion, but if Wu Dong didn''t, they were helpless.


    Wu Dong naturally did not want to say it.


    This killing sword is a super magic weapon. It is more powerful than the bloodthirsty dragon sword. If this treasure is spread, it will cause a bloodbath!


    "If you think there''s a secret, go down and see for yourself."


    Wu Dong was very indifferent. Looking at the eager eyes of the people, he shook his head indifferently.


    Not everything needs to be known.


    What''s more, a month later, the hundred cities war is about to begin, and the secret of killing God''s sword is even more confidential.


    "If it''s nothing, it''s all over."


    Wu Dong was really not used to this kind of high-profile scene, so he waved his hand to the crowd and even looked at the Chen family leader.


    The Chen family leader looked at the city leader.


    The Lord of the city also clearly saw Wu Dong''s impatience and had to say:


    "Good, good, Wu Dong, please follow me to the Lord''s mansion immediately. After a month''s cultivation, it''s time to have a good rest. Welcome to the Lord''s mansion!"


    The Lord of the city would like to bring Wu Dong directly to the Lord''s mansion to talk about the past. What Wu Dong has done in this month is really amazing. As the Lord of the city, he naturally can see that Wu Dong''s realm is profound and unpredictable, reaching a very powerful level, even stronger than his own breath!


    This kind of person, he naturally wants to take good care of, must climb up the relationship!


    "No trouble. I''ll just go to Chen''s house and have a rest. By the way, I''ll ask about the hundred cities war."


    Wu Dong calmly waved his hand to the Lord of the city. The Chen family was really flattered. The Lord of the Chen family gave an order directly to the Chen family


    "Go back and get ready!"


    "Yes, yes! Go back and get ready at once


    Those Chen family members were very excited and ran to the residence at full speed. It seemed that they were welcoming a great person!


    "Let''s go."


    Wu Dong nodded to the crowd, and then went back with the Chen family leader. In the past month, he had made great progress in his cultivation, and the system task had also completed level 7. The previous task was recognized by Yuan Wang in the hundred cities war, but he had not finished it yet, and he could not start level 8 task. So now, he is anxious to know something about the hundred cities war.


    Chen family.


    The Chen family leader was very excited about Wu Dong''s return to the Chen family. He directly arranged a feast to clean up the dust, which was extremely lively!


    At the time of the banquet, the city leader''s mansion, the clan heads of other big families in the magic snow city and other high-level figures all came with gifts, and their admiration for Wu Dong was like a continuous river!


    As for the enthusiasm of those family members, Wu Dong did not refuse them.


    After all, it''s not good to refuse people''s enthusiasm!


    And Wu Dong naturally understood their thoughts.


    At the banquet, after knowing about the hundred cities war, he also knew why these people were so polite to him, and even the treasure sent by someone surprised him!


    Compared with the treasure he got from the people of Jia family, it''s of a higher level!


    And their purpose is to let their family''s children follow Wu Dong in the hundred cities war, and have a good care in that cruel environment!


    In this regard, Wu Dong also readily agreed that no matter what, saving one life is better than building a seven level putu. If he can protect some people on that battlefield, it would be a good thing.


    Wu Dong''s stir in the event of the snow and ice sword washing pool has been known for thousands of miles.


    One day later, when people began to prepare to go to the Wanyao mountain where the hundred city war was located, two figures appeared in the Chen family residence.


    A man and a woman are just the two young people who appeared on the ice and snow sword washing pool before.


    Mu Hong, Xiao Qianqian.


    When they saw Wu Dong, the powerful disciple''s superior style was completely released. They saw Wu Dong''s performance in the ice and snow sword washing pool, and they were deeply impressed by Wu Dong''s strength, his talent, and his unfathomable means!


    "Brother Wu Dong, we have been waiting for you for more than a month."


    When the two of them appeared in front of Wu Dong, Mu Hong said so directly, his eyes were full of politeness.


    "Oh? Are you two


    Wu Dong naturally didn''t know their identities and asked with a frown.


    "We are disciples of the five elements hall."


    Xiao Qianqian said that after she said the name, a touch of pride appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    However, Wu Dong was also unfamiliar with the name. He had no idea what the five elements hall was for.


    "Excuse me, what can I do for you?" Wu Dong asked.


    Seeing that Wu Dong''s face was puzzled and not moved by the name of Wu Xing Tang, Xiao''s face changed slightly.


    It seems that at this moment, both of them can see Wu Dong''s unusual.


    When they hear the name of the five elements hall in the snow Kingdom, the people who can keep such a calm appearance will not be anonymous. They just don''t know what identity Wu Dong is and why he is hiding in such small cities as the magic snow city.


    However, at this time, they did not ask any more questions, indicating their intention directly:


    "Brother Wudong, to tell you the truth, our Wuxing hall is a super power in the netherworld, one of the two major time and space in the snow kingdom. This time, we accidentally found brother Wudong''s super powerful ability to control the ice attribute source force. So, we want to invite brother Wudong to join the Wuxing hall and discuss major events together!" Mu Hong said.


    Hearing this, Wu Dong''s heart changed slightly.


    "Why is the five elements hall so big? I didn''t expect... "


    Wu Dong moved in his heart and immediately said:


    "You two have to go to the three treasures hall for everything, but now is the day when the hundred cities war will begin. I have my own purpose, so --" Wu Dongdao said.


    "Don''t worry about that. Some disciples of our five elements hall will come to participate in the hundred cities war. Maybe they will take care of brother Wu Dong at that time." Xiao said.


    "Oh? That''s not bad. In that case, let''s talk about it after the hundred cities war. " Wu Dong said.


    "Good! This is the contact jade Fu of our five elements hall. I hope we can get together again. Brother Wu Dong, see you later! "


    Mu Hong and Xiao Qianqian didn''t say much. Since Wu Dong had his own business, he couldn''t force it. Moreover, the hundred city war was a chance for disciples from hundreds of cities in the ten thousand demon mountain battlefield to find the most precious things. Even their five element hall would arrange disciples to go there at that time.


    The inheritance of Yuanwang, which is coveted by countless people, is the most secret place, but it is the treasure land to create the peerless strong.


    Even if it''s just a legend, the supreme secret, there is no way out, but every time, there are countless people flocking, this is a mystery!


    The hundred cities fight in the Wanyao mountain range, and the Wanyao mountain range is thousands of miles away from the magic snow city, so every day when the war begins, the magic snow city, even the people of the major cities, almost all start to drive towards the Wanyao mountain range.


    Wu Dong is naturally among the children of the magic snow city. He is riding on the back of a beast specially prepared for him by the city master''s mansion. He seems to be a king, leading a group of magic snow city experts towards the Wanyao mountains.


    And in Wu Dong''s side, he follows a beautiful shadow, not Chen rong''er, but mu Qianxue who comes from the dark city!


    At the beginning, Wu Dong helped her to improve her realm. Today, mu Qianxue has really reached a new height after this period of hard cultivation. Although it is not a level 4 source cultivation realm, she is qualified to enter the hundred cities war.


    The whole city is vast.


    After several days of walking, many people from other cities gathered in front of us. There was only one sight, which was the ancient and magnificent city at the foot of Wanyao mountain, Wanyao city!


    The reason why we want to stay and gather in this Banshee city is because we need to have a sacrifice here!


    Unprecedented sacrifice!


    Ten thousand people sacrifice to the king of ten thousand demons!


    Only through this sacrificial activity can we get the approval of the demon king in the Wanyao mountain and enter the Wanyao mountain!


    This is an unwritten rule. As for when to start and what the meaning is, Wu Dong naturally has no mind to ask.


    The Lord of the nether world exists, and the king of ten thousand demons must exist.


    With the passage of time, all the strong men from all sides of the city who came to the area of hundreds of thousands of miles in the ten thousand demon city also gathered here.


    More and more people, tens of thousands, but in the huge ten thousand demon city, it still appears empty, enough to see the scale of this city!


    In this huge city, human beings are as tiny as ants.


    "When will the sacrifice begin?"


    Wu Dong asked lazily to Chen rong''er beside him.


    On his left and right sides, Chen ronger and mu Qianxue are surrounded by beauties, which makes other people envy him. However, Wu Dong doesn''t care about it at all. He just cares about the battle of Wanyao mountain.


    "It''s said that when all the ten square spaces in the ten thousand demon city are filled by the human source cultivation, we can automatically send out the sacrificial array. I''m also the first time to take part in the hundred city war. I don''t know much about it."


    Chen ronger said.


    At this time, mu Qianxue continued to say:


    "Yes, only when there are enough people gathered in all the ten positions in the ten thousand demon city, can the sacrificial array be opened. This ten thousand demon city is full of arrays, which is a treasure place built by the supreme power. The number of people entering here now may not meet the requirements of opening the sacrificial array, so, We may have been waiting here for a few days... "


    It is obvious that mu Qianxue did her homework before she came here, and she knew more than Chen ronger of magic snow city, which surprised Wu Dong.


    After all, there is no comparison between the dark city and the magic snow city. Mu Qianxue knows so much and is undoubtedly well prepared.


    "Just wait and practice by the way."


    Wu Dong didn''t ask much, so he took the people to sit cross knee and rest.


    This time, there are more than 200 people coming from the magic snow city and the dark city.


    But compared with the dense crowd in this city, it is nothing at all.


    When Wu Dong began to recuperate, he vaguely felt that someone was peeping at him secretly. The fluctuation of the source force made him confused.


    However, he soon saw the crux of the problem.


    That wave had a little connection with his map of ten li rivers and mountains, so after a fruitless exploration, Wu Dong turned his eyes to the map of ten li rivers and mountains.


    Qingtianzi''s figure is still in constant cultivation. When he was in the ice and snow sword washing pool, in the Ten Mile River and mountain map, he was also under the control of Wu Dong. He swallowed a lot of source energy. So at this time, when Wu Dong explored the situation again, he was surprised to find that the fluctuation of qingtianzi''s body was also rising!


    His breath, unexpectedly once again promoted a level!


    "Using my energy source to practice, you have a good abacus. It''s a pity that I can''t use you now."


    After some training in the ice and snow sword washing pool, Wu Dong''s combat effectiveness has reached the peak. Now, Optimus Prime is of little use to him. Even the power of blood can no longer provide him with any benefits.


    Think of here, Wu Dong indifferent smile, mind move, qingtianzi''s body, suddenly out of thin air appeared in the public''s line of sight.


    Seeing this scene, people were shocked. They never thought that Wu Dong had a man with him!


    And someone has recognized the figure, which is the genius of Leiyin hall, qingtianzi!


    After all, Optimus Prime''s name is very loud. Although it has disappeared for many days, with his disappearance, people pay more and more attention to him. This causes Optimus Prime to let more people know his name. At this time, he suddenly appears, which makes everyone confused!


    Whew!


    When Optimus appeared, Wu Dong didn''t procrastinate at all. He pointed out directly that he was on the belly of Optimus.


    In an instant, qingtianzi''s stomach leaks air, and Yuanli''s breath collapses rapidly. He is directly abolished by Wu Dong.


    "What? Wu Dong! You big jerk! You have imprisoned me, and now you have abolished my cultivation! Asshole! I''ll kill you


    Optimus some surprised, he did not expect that Wu Dong will suddenly release him, and then in he did not return to God when he abandoned!


    A roar came out, but the Prime Minister of the useless man turned out to be a mole ant. Wu Dong didn''t even act, so he was immediately held down by several people in the magic snow city.


    And at this time, a figure rushed to!


    Before, Wu Dong felt that wave, it is from this person issued.


    "Let go of Optimus! You bastards

 Chapter 1239

    The comers were fierce and ran from the crowd. The light beams of source force were divided into several channels, and they bombarded the people who pressed and held Optimus Prime!


    That amazing lethality, let a few people face big change!


    "Fighting king? The battle king of Leiyin hall


    "My God! Run away


    "Whew, whew!"


    A few people are about to flee immediately, and the people around them are retreating one after another. The king of douzhan is very famous and powerful, which makes them afraid!


    However, even if they tried their best to escape, they were already shrouded by the light beams, and they were about to be seriously damaged. A figure appeared between the light beams in an instant.


    It''s Wu Dong.


    His action seems to be understated, but it contains amazing power. With his five fingers stretched out, a light curtain opened, and instantly met the storm, which directly blocked all the attacks of the king of the battle.


    "Level 8 task, kill the three battle kings!"


    Suddenly, the system sounds, Wu Dong a burst of consternation.


    Naturally, I don''t know why the system will issue such a task.


    This one comes from the fight king of Leiyin hall. Are there two other fight kings?


    However, Wu Dong couldn''t bear to think much. Seeing that his attack was blocked, the king of the battle roared over the light curtain and collapsed completely. He didn''t delay at all, and burst out all kinds of energy again.


    The source of energy under this move, carrying a ghost sword, whistling down!


    So amazing fighting power, let people have to escape!


    If it wasn''t for Wu Dong, they believed that they would have been killed by the king of douzhan at this moment!


    And at the moment of Optimus Prime, see the fight king of that moment, his eyes filled with a touch of joy!


    This is his master!


    Although the combat effectiveness is not even as strong as his own, it also shows that the news he sent out in the Ten Mile River and mountain map has already had an effect. Moreover, he will not believe that his master will come to deal with a high hand who can imprison himself alone!


    "Since you''re looking for death, I''ll help you."


    Seeing such a fierce attack from the king of douzhan, it seemed that he would not give up until he killed himself. Wu Dong also gave a cold hum, and immediately gave up his hand and shot it!


    Bang!


    Strong source of shock between the king of the fight out of the ghost sword, was his source phase fist instant smash!


    Seeing this scene, people were shocked to pieces!


    In this area, all the strong people who saw this scene were shocked. It seems that they have never seen such an amazing scene!


    When did weapon attack become so vulnerable?


    Whew, whew!


    And at the moment of everyone''s shock, the sharp sound of breaking the wind rang out. When the long knife broke, it turned into pieces of debris and directly shot out!


    The next moment, directly nailed into the body of the fight king!


    Blood in the sky!


    Bang!


    In the eyes of all the people, the king of douzhan fell to the ground in an instant. His whole breath broke up and died immediately.


    Goo Doo!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned!


    The prime minister''s face was terrified. He looked at Wu Dong as if he had seen a ghost. He didn''t believe that the scene was true!


    Tangtang Leiyin palace fighting king, was killed by Wu Dong''s move!


    This is really unacceptable!


    Just when the fighting King''s vitality disappeared, in the whole huge ten thousand demon city, in the other two places, the faces of the two figures suddenly changed!


    "What? Is the breath of thunder fighting King gone


    "No way! Who dares to kill him? "


    "Damn it! I want to see who it is, so bold! "


    Hum!


    Two people in those two places, almost the same action!


    After a burst of angry roar, their palms turned, and suddenly a light and shadow flashed out in their palms.


    But it was a light curtain. In the light curtain, there was the figure that killed him in the moment of fighting king.


    "This boy! Did he kill the king of the fight? How dare you


    "From now on, there is no way for you to live in the sky and the earth!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Wu Dong received the system task, he did not have the slightest soft hand and directly killed the main fighting king of Leiyin hall.


    All around a group of people completely stupid!


    How powerful is the fighting power? Even the famous King of the battle was killed instantly? It''s incredible!


    In amazement, they turned around and looked at Optimus.


    At this time, Optimus Prime Minister, has been scared silly, the whole person''s face is scared, looking at Wu Dong, don''t know what to do.


    "Go away, mole ant generation, I''m not in the mood to kill you."


    Wu Dong coolly smile, the prime minister immediately such as amnesty, immediately to the crowd in the rapid escape!


    Wu Dong is really terrible. At this time, he just wants to save his life!


    There are more and more people in the whole Wanyao City, with 100000 people gathered here. Everyone is salivating and full of vision for the adventure in Wanyao mountain!


    As time went on, two days later, people were waiting for the opening of the sacrificial array.


    And finally, at a certain moment, the array seems to feel that the number of people reaches the opening standard. There is a big bang, which starts from this huge city!


    The voice is powerful and distant, just like the clarion call under the earth. With the clarion call, there are many bright lights and colorful lights over the city. Finally, they interweave into an overwhelming light curtain.


    After the light curtain emerged, a figure appeared on it!


    It was a huge figure, like a man and a demon!


    It has two horns on its head and eight wings on its back. There is a dragon tail behind it. I don''t know its length!


    Majestic, seems to be the supreme demon king, exudes the bearing, people can not help but worship the impulse to kneel down!


    "The king of ten thousand demons! It''s the king of ten thousand demons


    "Amazing! He is not a common person, this is the peerless demon king


    "The demon king comes from this world, and the sacrificial ceremony begins!"


    "Come on, come on! Release the power of faith, so as to get the favor of the king of ten thousand demons! Only in this way can you enter Wanyao mountain and obtain the supreme treasure


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People are almost crazy!


    Even some people can''t help kneeling down directly, looking very devout!


    "Ha ha, it''s not the job of the human race to worship a demon king."


    When Wu Dong saw this scene, nine out of ten thousand people knelt down and kowtowed, and a look of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "Mr. Wu, shall we kneel down to the demon king?"


    Body side, Chen ronger asked, others are also looking at his action.


    "People worship demons? What''s the point? Just to enter the Wanyao mountain and get the so-called protection? Forget it. "


    Wu Dong said lightly, but his eyes looked at the source of the king of ten thousand demons condensed by the array. He opened his eyes and observed the trajectory of the array.


    With his observation, he was surprised to see that countless sources of energy rolled out of the array and converged into this source phase, and the place where these energies surged out seemed to be an invisible, endless river of source power!


    That long river, across the void, extended into the rear of the towering Wanyao mountain, disappeared.


    "What a big hand! This array is connected with a certain space in the ten thousand demon mountain forest. Those forces of belief are running with the array, and constantly pouring into the space? Is this absorbing the power of faith from all? "


    Wu Dong had doubts in his mind.


    When he saw the operation of the Yuanli array, he also saw that the beliefs of those creeping human yuanxiu came together into a long river, turned into a force, and rushed to the depths of the mountain forest!


    Seeing this, Wu Dong was shocked.


    However, those human origin practitioners didn''t realize this at all. They knelt down and looked devout one by one, but they didn''t know that the power of belief in their body was disappearing in a very strange way!


    And just after Wu Dong had observed for a while, suddenly from the source of the king of ten thousand demons, a roaring voice came out!


    That pair of huge black hole like eyes, looking at those who have not knelt down, have a gloomy voice:


    "Don''t you ants kneel down to worship our king? Let''s bury you in Wanyao mountain! Jie Jie... "


    Words are like thunderclaps, deafening!


    And when this roar resounded, the whole king of ten thousand demons, Yuan Xiang, quickly broke up, turned into the light of Tao, enveloped the whole ten thousand demons city!


    And with these light shrouded, the next moment, here hundreds of thousands of strong, began to disappear!


    Under the cover of these light curtains, the shadows were directly transmitted and disappeared quickly!


    Even Wu Dong was very surprised at this kind of writing!


    This powerful teleportation array is his first encounter in the nether world!


    And when this ray of light will cover himself, his body shape, but also instantly disappeared in situ!


    When it reappeared, it was already in the forest of ten thousand demons!


    Ouch, ouch


    A burst of wild breath came to my face, and a roar of the source animal was constantly ringing in all directions!

 Chapter 1240

    In an instant, hundreds of thousands of strong human beings appeared in this huge mountain range. It is inevitable that the originally quiet mountain forest will suddenly become lively.


    There are countless animals in this mountain forest, so after such a large number of strong human beings enter it, soon, there are bursts of crazy fighting and fierce fighting in the mountain forest!


    It''s a fight between human beings and the original beast. When human beings enter the territory of the original beast, this battle is inevitable!


    Roar, roar!


    Bang bang!


    The atmosphere of fury began to fill the forest!


    At this time, Wu Dong slowly took out a map from Najie.


    This map was specially given to him by the Lord of magic snow city.


    At this time, when the array shrouded and sent them out, the people in the magic snow city and many people from the dark city disappeared beside Wu Dong.


    Even though they wanted to follow Wu Dong and seek shelter, under such circumstances, Wu Dong could only sigh helplessly.


    Those people can only ask for their own happiness.


    "The place where the king of ten thousand demons is located is in the center of this mountain. The more you move towards the center, the more treasures there will be, and the higher the grade level will be..."


    Wu Dong thought so, and then pointed out the location of the king of ten thousand demons.


    As shown on the map, this place is surrounded by mountains, with boundless forests, waterfalls and numerous rivers!


    In the center of this terrain, a huge mountain rises into the sky, where the king of ten thousand demons is located.


    Wu Dong saw the right direction and looked for a mountain road on the map. In fact, it was only relatively peaceful. Some monsters trampled on the mountain road and walked in that direction without hesitation.


    His purpose is very clear, is to get the approval of the source king, into the supreme secret.


    Before that, he also knew that he had to go through countless difficulties to get to that place!


    He has been prepared for this!


    Whew!


    Wu Dong''s body method is like electricity. He runs through the surrounding mountains and forests quickly!


    In this way, it was not so smooth, but a few minutes later, on the road ahead, he saw a behemoth staring at himself!


    Roar!


    This is a huge lion, which is 20 feet long. It moves slightly and the earth roars slightly!


    The lion''s eyes were bloodshot. When Wu Dong looked at it, he was surprised to find that there were still human stumps and broken arms chewing in its tusks and mouth!


    "Who is so unlucky, just sent here, was eaten by this lion? I really didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar. "


    Wu Dong has some feelings.


    It''s a pity that people who are still alive have become the food of this animal.


    However, when Wu Dong looked at the past, he also found the level of combat power of this beast.


    It is equivalent to the five levels of human origin and cultivation. Although it is huge, it has no combat power for Wu Dong.


    Therefore, when this beast attacked him, Wu Dong didn''t plan to fight with him. Instead, he rushed to the deep forest. His elegant body method played a huge role under the crazy attack of the beast. Even though the beast chased him, he finally looked at Wu Dongyang with a confused face!


    It didn''t even touch a hair!


    However, when this animal was in a daze, it found that more human beings had intruded into its territory behind it, which made its eyes full of blood. It seemed that it was time to have a good meal


    Shua Shua!


    Wu Dong walked rapidly through the forest. In the depth of the forest, many of the source animals quickly retreated behind him.


    The level of fighting power of the source beast here can''t compete with him at all, and he is not interested in the source beast at this level. Even if he kills them and gets the demon pill, it doesn''t help him much.


    It''s much better to kill a high-level beast than a hundred low-level ones.


    Therefore, Wu Dong in the outer boundaries of a crazy Road, soon smoothly into the middle of the position.


    There is no doubt that the level of the source beast encountered here is much higher than that of the periphery, and its attack power has also become quite powerful. Even Wu Dong saw the appearance of the source beast at the level of level 6 in the later stage of the source cultivation, which is comparable to that of the human source cultivation.


    These source animals can undoubtedly stop most people.


    Even if they use the flying source technique, there are still countless powerful flying source beasts on the void. They launch the most ferocious attack on them. Once they fall down, they will be crushed to pieces!


    So in such a situation, people basically chose a very safe way, groping forward in the mountains and forests.


    Naturally, the speed of moving forward is rather slow.


    However, among the hundreds of thousands of human strongmen, there are many who are quite powerful in fighting. Their means are unpredictable. Some even fly in the air and kill those flying monsters in an instant!


    Every time they see a powerful master appear in the void, throwing a piece of demon blood from the flying beast, they will send out bursts of exclamations.


    At this time, Wu Dong, after entering the inner circle of the mountain forest and continuing to run deep for a certain distance, was attacked by a source beast which was comparable to level 6 yuanxiu realm!


    This is a purple clouded leopard. The breath of the source force all over the body turns into purple flames and spreads all around. When it releases the breath, the surrounding mountains and forests are all roasted wildly, burning rapidly and turning into a piece of fly ash!


    "It''s a good beast. Your demon Dan, I''ll make up my mind!"


    After Wu Dong saw this purple flame clouded leopard, immediately came to the interest.


    Although the level of this source beast is not so powerful, the demon pill of this source beast is valuable. It contains the smell of purple flame, which is of great benefit to those who practice fire source art.


    Although Wu Dong didn''t have a special source beast to cultivate the fire attribute, this kind of demon Dan was also good for him, so he didn''t hesitate. When he saw this source beast attacking, he immediately used the killing sword!


    In the mountain forest here, there is no strong man around. He wants to try the power of the sword!


    Whew!


    When the killing sword was infused with a source of power by him, the sword suddenly vibrated, and a sword light stabbed at the purple flame clouded leopard!


    In the next moment, Wu Dong himself was a little stunned. All the attacks of Ziyan clouded leopard completely collapsed in an instant, and its huge body was directly cut into two pieces under the sword of killing God sword!


    Without the slightest bit of muddy water, the sword crossed, the purple flame clouded leopard died on the spot, even did not have time to send out a cry!


    "Goo Doo!"


    Wu Dong looked at this scene, and then looked at the sword in his hand. For a moment, he was a little surprised.


    "It''s more powerful than I thought..."


    Wu Dong thought so, after putting away the demon Dan of Ziyan clouded leopard, he put away the killing sword as well.


    He had to hide such a sharp weapon.


    However, just at the moment when he put away the killing sword, suddenly two attacks came to him like thunderstorms!


    That attack was extremely fierce, unprecedented, and even Wu Dong''s face suddenly changed!

 Chapter 1241

    Two attacks, shock void earth, let Wu Dong face suddenly change!


    He can clearly feel the majestic power of that force, which is beyond the source attack of those strong people before. There are too many attacks, which can''t be countered by ordinary people!


    In shock, Wu Dong did not delay at all. In a moment, he used the most powerful flight means to maximize the flying skill of jiuxiao red tailed finch!


    Whew!


    With the exertion of this flying source technique, he rushed into the void in an instant!


    Boom!


    Just as he dodged out, the two attacks did not bombard the ground because of Wu Dong''s evasion. On the contrary, after a burst of roaring sound, the two attack sources quickly gathered together, forming a more powerful attack energy!


    This column of attack came again to Wu Dong!


    Compared with the previous attack, that attack''s killing power doubled. It was the superposition of the two attack powers!


    Seeing this, Wu Dong''s face suddenly became even more shocked. This is a strong enemy!


    Because this attack was too quick, Wu Dong didn''t have time to see who was attacking him!


    However, he didn''t delay at all. A source of energy at his feet suddenly surged out, turned into a big source foot, and stomped directly at the powerful light column!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the powerful energy completely collided with each other, and the wild and incomparable afterwave impacted the mountain forest, making this mountain forest with a radius of thousands of feet a mess in an instant!


    Such a situation, let Wu Dong''s face is a change!


    Although he has not been hurt, but the other side out of the kind of fierce lethality, no doubt has attracted his attention.


    Yo? This boy has a good way! No wonder you can kill the fighting king of Leiyin hall!


    "Can you break such an attack? There are two brushes... "


    "Well! No matter what means he has, kill him here immediately and avenge the king of douzhan in Leiyin hall! "


    "Two masters! This boy not only killed my master, but also imprisoned me for several days. Finally, he abolished my cultivation and asked two martial uncles to avenge my master and me! "


    "After taking him down, I''m going to beat him to ashes, cramp him, and make him die without a place to bury him!"


    At this time, a shadow of a man came out of the forest, and the ferocious words were the prime minister!


    The appearance of qingtianzi made Wu Dong a little surprised. This guy was abolished and pardoned by himself, but he came back to die again and found such a powerful helper, which really surprised him.


    "If I guess correctly, you are the other two fighting kings? If you come to die, you will be all right. "


    Wu Dong doesn''t have any hesitation. Before, the task of the system was to destroy them. Now that they are here, he will not miss this opportunity.


    Although these two men''s combat effectiveness is strong, Wu Dong naturally can see that they are two people to join hands, just can burst out such a powerful source force attack.


    If they fight alone, their fighting power is only in the middle of the level seven cultivation level, which is nothing to him.


    Moreover, Optimus Prime, who has let go the man who appears here again, since he still has to come back, he will give up his life. If he let him go again, he will be the virgin bitch.


    "What a big tone! Boy, you can''t escape today! "


    Boom!


    With the words of one of the strong men falling, a roaring sound resounds. The source energy of his whole body impacts all over the world, and the shaking void bursts into astonishing ripples!


    At the next moment, the energy of the source force is directly transformed into a blood colored spear. Between the flickering shadows of the spear, the blood color source force shakes the void, and in the blink of an eye, it covers hundreds of feet of void!


    "Well! Alone? Then you want to die! "


    When Wu Dong saw that the strong man was attacking him directly, he didn''t join hands. With a sneer, the bloody dragon sword in his hand stabbed directly!


    Although it''s a broken sword, it''s better to show it at this time!


    The broken sword is bloodthirsty, while the opponent''s spear is full of blood. The spear is a powerful weapon tempered from the blood!


    At this time, the bloodthirsty dragon sword is like a thing falling from one thing. When the broken sword stabs out, the sound of buzzing will ring out!


    It''s the phagocytic power of the bloodthirsty dragon sword. It''s carrying out the most crazy phagocytic absorption of the source power energy burst out by the blood spear!


    Roar!


    Even, at the moment when the swords spread out, they were like the roaring sound of dragon, and the momentum was overwhelming!


    "Well! You want to fight with me with a broken sword? Hum, the mantis pawns the cart


    At this time, seeing Wu Dongshi''s display of such means, the face of the strong fighter still showed a look of disdain.


    Whew, whew!


    With a sneer, the bloody spear shot straight out!


    The shadow of the spear rolled and turned into a thousand spears to attack Wu Dong''s broken sword!


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The sound of metal fighting resounds, and Wu Dong''s broken sword is also transformed into ten thousand sword shadows in an instant, attacking those spear shadows accurately!


    Under this attack, Wu Dong''s body was completely shrouded, full of fire and blood, while Wu Dong fell into a round attack area.


    "Well! See how you fight! "


    The strong man completely blocked all the retreats of Wu Dong. Seeing that he could only fight in the round attack area, a chill appeared in his eyes, and he was about to use his last killing move to kill him.


    Buzz, buzz!


    However, just as he was about to kill Wu Dong in an instant, suddenly a violent hum rang out!


    The buzzing sound, earth shaking, instantly burst the attack of the blood spear, but it was a virtual shadow of a long sword, not the bloodthirsty dragon sword, but the God killing sword!


    When the killing sword appears, all the attacks of the blood spear will disintegrate instantly!


    Bang!


    At the moment of the collapse of the blood spear shadow, the body of the strong man was directly split in two by the killing sword!


    The speed is incredible!


    Originally thought that even if Wu Dong used such means, the strong man could fight against him, but found that under this sword, all his attacks were as vulnerable as bean curd dregs!


    "Bang!"


    That strong body slowly fell down, all the vitality, all disappeared in an instant!


    "Goo Doo!"


    Optimus and another fighting King level strongman were stunned at this time. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say!


    "Vulnerable, I thought it was such a difficult task..."


    Wu Dong sneered at the task of the system.


    "Master! Kill him! It''s horrible! Kill him, don''t underestimate the enemy! Never underestimate the enemy


    Qingtianzi is extremely flustered and shouts for another fighting king to kill Wu Dong!


    The king looked at Wu Dong, his eyes filled with extremely complex color.


    "Boom!"


    When he bit his teeth, a beam of light from the source rushed directly to Wu Dong!


    Boom!


    The moment that the light column of the source force burst out, it exploded and opened. It turned into the source phase of tens of thousands of steel needles, and enveloped Wu Dong!


    Whew!


    When the overwhelming attack came, the figure of the strong man suddenly burst out a blood light. In the blood light, the rune and seal script were flowing rapidly. The next moment, his body disappeared in the same place!


    Boom!


    Wu Dong chopped all the attacks with one sword, but saw that the king of the battle had disappeared in place!


    The only one left was qingtianzi, who looked at the place where the king of the battle disappeared, and then turned to see Wu Dong.


    "Wu... Wu Dong! Don''t kill me... "


    Bang!


    Qingtianzi knew that Wu Dong would not let him go and begged for mercy.


    However, Wu Dong would not give him another chance. Before his voice fell, a dull roar rang out. Qingtianzi''s whole body turned into a blood fog and disappeared in the mountains.


    "It''s fast. It seems that the task of the system can''t be completed so easily. It''s careless..."


    "But that bloody array is powerful, can it disappear in an instant? Looks like he''s in control of space! "


    Wu Dong thought so. After observing for a while, he didn''t find any clues left in this space, so he stopped staying. After putting away the sword, he went to the mountains again.


    When he walked in this area again for a while, the source animals appeared were killed by him one after another, and he was closer to the most central position.


    "After killing so many high-level source beasts, my current level has been upgraded to the peak of level 7 source cultivation level. This level is not the most powerful in the hundred cities war..."


    At this time, Wu Dong came to the central mountain where the king of ten thousand demons was!


    Whew!


    When Wu Dong appeared in the central position of the mountains, the shadow of people, it is a rapid impact towards the front, the breath of those people is strong, let Wu Dong for a time was some emotion.


    His cultivation level has been promoted rapidly, but there are many more powerful than his cultivation.


    But this did not let Wu Dong have any fear, he looked at the front of the central position of the huge mountain, also did not stop, directly toward the mountain ran away!


    Many strong people have entered that huge peak. Undoubtedly, the more powerful they are, the more they want to look for the highest level of natural resources and local treasures!


    When Wudong entered the range of the central mountain, a powerful and incomparable source energy was diffused. This breath, powerful and majestic, pure degree, was not comparable to those of the outside world!


    Wu could not help but take a few deep breaths. He looked down and found that even a small grass growing on the huge peak contained pure energy!


    "It''s a real treasure! If you practice here, I''m afraid the speed of realm improvement can be more than ten times higher than that of the outside world! "


    Whew!


    Just when Wu Dong was shocked, suddenly a sound of breaking the wind came!


    This voice is very sharp, just like a sword cutting through the void, the target is himself!


    Shua!


    Wu Dong dodged, but saw an arrow. He wiped his arm and shot it. He nailed it into a big tree in front of him. The tail of the arrow hummed and fell into the wood. You can see its strength!


    "Hum, I''m good at it, but the more powerful I am, the more I will die!"


    Whew, whew!


    When Wu Dong was puzzled to see who was assassinating him, he saw arrows attacking him again!


    At this moment, he was extremely stunned. In his sight, a series of human figures appeared thousands of feet away, and from that thousands of feet away, the sound of the wind came, and the arrows came. It seemed that he wanted to shoot himself completely!


    "Asshole!"


    Wu Dong''s face was icy cold in an instant. He drank a little, but he didn''t delay. Ruyi gold stick flew out in an instant to meet the storm. The bloodthirsty Dragon Sword came out at the same time and attacked the arrow coming from the air!


    Bang bang bang!


    The roaring sound sounded. Under the counterattack of the two soldiers, the arrows exploded in the air, and none of them could rush to Wu Dong.


    After a roar, the faces of the group of people who appeared thousands of feet away became complicated


    "What? Who the hell is this guy? His means are not weak! "


    "The poisonous arrow can''t kill him. It seems that it has to chop him!"


    "It''s a pity that our boss doesn''t allow anyone to disturb him in this direction."


    "That''s natural. Boss, it''s the beginning of the eighth level source cultivation. We have to attack the middle level of the eighth level. No one is allowed to disturb us!"


    "We have joined the Shura League. We have to obey the arrangement of the Shura king. Kill him. This boy is the first one who has bad luck. If he can''t help it, he will die."


    A group of people''s voices came into Wu Dong''s ears, which made him feel stunned.


    "Sulamen? What force is this? Looks like it''s going to kill yuanxiu? "


    Wu Dong naturally knows that there is a rule in this world, that is, the mutual killing between the source and the Xius!


    The source power and energy are limited. The cultivation between source and cultivation needs a lot of resources. The higher the cultivation level is, the more it can be reflected.


    "Boy, don''t come to the nether world in the next life. Remember to be reincarnated and find a good place!"


    "Go on the road!"


    Whew!


    With the two figures flashing, Wu Dong saw two strong men who had reached the middle stage of the seventh level source cultivation realm and directly attacked them. They were more powerful than the fighting king!


    This makes Wu Dong very speechless.


    There is no reason to attack, but still hand to destroy their own posture, this is the cruelty of the hundred cities war?


    "All right, kill!"


    Wu Dong no longer hesitated, and the bloodthirsty Dragon Sword came out again. In an instant, a source of energy poured into the sword body!


    Buzz, buzz!


    Wu Dong didn''t leave a trace of his hand when he burst out!


    Since the other party wants to kill him, he will not stop!


    Bang bang!


    In the next moment, two swords flashed by, and all the breath of the two strong men of Shura fell to pieces. The two figures also fell directly to the ground, and all the life was scattered directly!


    This scene, happened in the light of lightning, the rear people did not even find that the two people have died!


    And when they found that the two had died, ye Wuyan''s body had already appeared in front of them!


    On the broken sword, the spirit of the rolling sword filled all directions, and directly rushed into the camp of 20 people!


    At the moment of impact, Wu Dong opened his eyes and directly judged everyone''s cultivation state!


    The most profound one is that one person has reached the peak of the level 7 source cultivation realm, which is the same level as himself. The other two people have reached the late stage, while the rest are all in the early and middle stage of the level 7 source cultivation realm!


    At this level, only those who are at the top of level 7 can compete with themselves. In Wu Dong''s eyes, other people are ants!


    So, he didn''t hesitate, he went directly to the top seven!


    He moves very fast, and people are not aware of the fact that the two fell. At this time, the light of the sword is full of light, and the sword is full of violent and lethal power!


    Immediately, without any hesitation, he directly attacked Wu Dong with one punch, and his momentum was astonishing!


    But when his attack broke out, the wishful gold stick appeared behind him like a ghost!


    The Ruyi gold stick spread in an instant. The strong man only focused on attacking Wu Dong head-on, and didn''t notice the sneak attack behind him at all!


    Bang!


    The wishful gold stick blasted on the back of the strong man''s head. Suddenly, the strong man at the top level of level 7 yuanxiu''s head exploded and fell on the spot!


    Whew!


    Wu Dong holds Ruyi gold stick in his left hand and bloodthirsty dragon sword in his right hand. At his feet lies the corpse of the strong man of level 7 yuanxiu peak. This scene is really frightening. The others are all stunned!


    Their head, directly killed, how to fight?


    "If you don''t want to die, go ahead."


    Wu Dong smiles indifferently and hooks his fingers at the crowd. This indifference makes people''s faces change for a while, but he doesn''t know what to do!


    "Up! All together, kill him! Master has entered a closed state. He must not disturb you! "


    "Two fists are hard to beat four hands. This boy can''t last long!"


    "Up! Come together and kill him


    After more than 20 people tangled, the cold air in their eyes turned into a decisive color.


    At this moment, when many people want to rush forward to kill Wu Dong, there is a sudden crazy shock on the huge peak. At the next moment, thousands of feet long tentacles appear in everyone''s sight!

 Chapter 1242

    Thousands of tentacles, coming from across the sky, wind and waves, carrying a strong sense of destruction, sweeping the crowd crazy!


    This scene, let originally to Wu Dong''s hand of the public, instant face suddenly changed, have rapid retrogression!


    Wu Dong was also shocked by this scene, and the source force defense was completely opened!


    Bang bang!


    In the blink of an eye, those thousands of tentacles bombarded the body of this group of people, everyone was spared!


    Even Wu Dong, in such a powerful and rapid attack, was bombarded towards the rear shot!


    However, his defense was amazing. Under such a crazy attack, he was not hurt, but there were cracks on the defense source!


    Enough to see the strength of the tentacles!


    Relying on strong defense, Wu Dong resisted this sudden attack, but those strong men of Shura were not so lucky!


    With a dull roar, many of them exploded directly!


    That kind of attack, with their ability, simply can''t bear!


    No one else is so good!


    The number of the strong men of shuramen was reduced by half as much as before!


    "Gudu! This... What is this? More than half of our people are dead and wounded! "


    "This is Disha vine! It''s the place where the king of ten thousand demons lives. It''s a killing vine that has been tempered and grown up for a long time


    "This is the territory of the king of ten thousand demons. Everything is controlled by the king of ten thousand demons. I''m afraid we have alarmed the king of ten thousand demons!"


    "Damn it! More than half of our people were killed and injured in an instant! What can we do? "


    The faces of the Shura men were very complicated, and their injuries were very serious. They didn''t die directly. They escaped from death. It''s just a blessing!


    At this time, a figure appeared in front of them.


    Wu Dong saw that although these Disha vines had strong attack power, they couldn''t get away from the distance of thousands of Zhang. In this case, he rushed directly to the Shura men.


    With the power of powerful defense, his fighting power was not affected at all. Now, these Shura men were directly hit, which was his chance.


    Who let these people up will destroy themselves? This opportunity to subvert the other party is really a must.


    "Bang!"


    Wu Dong couldn''t help but say that when he punched out, a strong man of Shura gate shot backward in an instant. He looked miserable and fell to the ground. He didn''t know how to live or die!


    In Wu Dong''s hand, there was an extra Najie.


    "Asshole! What are you doing? "


    Seeing that Wu Dong directly killed one of his own people, the strong men of Shura gate were shocked. They looked at Wu Dong with extremely complicated faces and were furious!


    "He''s all right? We''re all hit hard now. What can we do? "


    "Join hands quickly! Don''t let this kid get away with it


    "His breath is so strong that the attack of dishatu has no effect on him!"


    "We must join hands! His combat effectiveness has completely surpassed us! Just use the array quickly


    Whew, whew!


    At this time, all the people of the Shura sect rushed out because of Wu Dong''s strong breath. Then, in an instant, they forced out a magnificent array!


    Although all of them suffered from trauma, the situation was extraordinary and they had to fight hard!


    "Ha ha, a group of disabled soldiers are defeated. If you offer gifts obediently, I can still choose to forgive you. However, since you exert your array power, you will choose to die and complete you!"


    After Wu Dong''s slow words, he suddenly made a move!


    Boom!


    A source of energy, with the exertion of the unknown source of art, the great energy attack of the Tao covered the past to the hundred Zhang array of the Shura men!


    A burst of roaring sound continued to resound, and in such a roaring sound, those Shura men were shocked to find that Wu Dong did not attack them, but used their array, through the impact of a violent source of energy, to quickly attack the area that deshateng could attack!


    When they all reacted, it was too late.


    Bang bang!


    A series of attacks resounded. Wu Dong didn''t use any attack means, but with the help of the power of deshato, he bombarded the other side''s array which had just been condensed to pieces!


    When the array was broken, more than ten figures were attacked by Disha Teng one after another. They were scared and fled quickly!


    However, they were not so lucky this time. After a series of dull attacks, a group of people were all very miserable. Nine times out of ten, they died. There were only two or three people left. They were still alive, but they were seriously injured and had no fighting power!


    This scene took place in the middle of a flash of lightning. At this time, in the mountains outside this space, many strong people who came here saw this amazing scene, and their faces became quite complicated.


    "My God! Is that deshato? What a powerful attack! Even that array can''t compete with each other. In a moment, all the people die and disappear! "


    "What a terrible power of destruction!"


    "Who is that boy? He succeeded in his stratagem and killed all the people in the Shura sect! "


    "Hum, even if there is a conspiracy, he may not be able to enter the scope of Disha rattan and the living space of the king of ten thousand demons!"


    While people were talking about it, Wu Dong just jumped down and collected all the Najie left by the Shura people after they died.


    This time, he undoubtedly made a big contribution. This kind of benefit should not be in vain!


    When Wu Dong collected all these Najie, he did not stop at all. He began to explore the situation above this huge peak by using the magic eye.


    While he was exploring, many figures appeared everywhere in the surrounding space. They had strong fighting power and good accomplishments. Some people even showed disdain when they saw Wu Dong kill those Shura men.


    It seems that such a level of confrontation is not worth mentioning in their eyes.


    Wu Dong used his divine eye to observe the huge mountain range in front of him. There are countless vines on it, all of which emit vigorous energy. Under his observation, he can see that the energy fluctuations of source force are constantly running according to certain rules.


    In this way, Wu Dong saw the amazing scene!


    The whole mountain peak, on a section as high as ten thousand feet, is all the source force flow of such local evil vine.


    In other words, if you want to climb to the peak of this mountain, you have to go through the dangerous area of Disha vine!


    "This is a dangerous place where the vines are growing crazily. I''m afraid we need to think hard to get there."


    "What they fear most is the masculine force. As long as there is such force, they will not attack. This is not at all dangerous to our lieyangmen. "


    "It''s true that the Disha vine is just a place where some Disha power erodes the plants all the year round and makes them change. It has such a powerful Disha power to attack. Naturally, this power can be subdued by the positive power."


    Whew!


    And at this time, suddenly a figure on the face of the area where a piece of ground evil vine impact in the past.


    And with this person''s action, for a moment, many people''s eyes are locked on him.


    After all, the vast majority of people are ordinary people. They don''t have the source of Yang. When they watch someone rush up, they want to find a way out of others.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    And just as the man left, a buzzing sound suddenly came out of his body, and a bright source of energy just like the sun came out!


    When the source of the impact of the road out, the original rush to him in the past to the evil vine, unexpectedly instant recovery, have coiled in the wall of the hurricane rocks, no longer move.


    This scene has made many people speechless.


    "So it is! The positive source force has a strong suppressive effect on Disha vine. Let''s use our means to rush up as soon as possible! "


    "It''s said that there are countless natural resources and land treasures on the huge peak where the king of ten thousand demons is located. Once they rush up, they may make a windfall!"


    "But we don''t know how to use the positive force! It seems that we have to find another way... "


    At this time, with the sound of people''s sighing, the first strong man who rushed up undoubtedly became the envy of all people.


    At this time, when Wu Dong looked at the higher mountain, his eyes suddenly changed!


    "If there is Yin, there will be Yang, but there are countless Tiansha vines growing on it. I''m afraid..."


    Bang!


    Just when Wu Dong was thinking about it, suddenly, the upper space, the figure rushing to the top of the mountain, was attacked by the Tiansha vine. A dull sound came down from the top, and the figure that attracted people''s attention fell straight down and hit the earth heavily!


    For a moment, everyone was stunned!


    "My God! What''s going on? "


    "Tiansha vine! There are Tiansha vines growing on the top


    "The power of yin and Yang is concentrated on this huge mountain peak. The ten thousand feet above is the vine of Tiansha, and the ten thousand feet below is the vine of Disha!"


    "What can we do? I''m afraid we can''t go up! "


    "In this hundred city war, there are very few strong men who have been able to rush up."


    "Forget it, we''d better look for some herbs and elixirs among the ten thousand demon mountain forests. It''s still the most important thing to protect our lives!"


    At this moment, a lot of people completely beat the retreat drum.


    With the passage of time, more and more strong people gathered here, and then many people rushed into the hurricane again, just like the previous one, but without exception, they were killed by the Tiansha vine above and died!


    Such a situation has even made some strong men with extraordinary fighting power start to become quite scared.


    For a moment, this space has produced a strange atmosphere, people are eager to try, but dare not act, one by one are watching others move first, try.


    Whew!


    Just when the crowd was tangled and no one was acting for a long time, suddenly a figure appeared in the sight of the crowd. It was Wu Dong.


    He had already watched for a long time. In his eyes, the two kinds of vines of yin and yang are just two forces. Even if Yin and yang are separated, they can not be separated from the Yin and Yang, and there is Yin in the Yang. Naturally, these forces can not be separated from his swallowing power!


    What''s more, after his observation, he clearly saw the operation law of those energies.


    So he also no longer hesitated, directly rushed up!


    As Wu Dong rushed up all the way, those Desha vines began to attack him madly!


    However, when the vines came into contact with Wu Dong''s body, they immediately dispersed all the attacks.


    The way of yin and Yang is very familiar to Wu Dong. It''s hard for him to resist the vine attack because of the differentiation of yin and Yang.


    When these Di Sha vines attacked one after another, but stopped attacking one after another, just above the upward direction of Wu Dong, it seemed that a channel like a vine network interwoven by countless vines was formed.


    And Wu Dong''s body shape, in this passage, rushed up quickly!


    All the way through the area where the Desha vine and Tiansha vine are located, they didn''t get the slightest damage!


    This scene, immediately caused everyone''s shock, exclaimed!


    "What? That kid went up there? "


    "He rushed to the extremely dangerous areas of Disha vine and Tiansha vine! He went up


    "This boy is so good! Did he practice the source of both attributes? "


    "I can''t imagine! His means are strange. It seems that there are some experts in the hundred cities war


    "You see, there''s a positive force coming down from above in the passage made up of those vines!"


    "Well? This is an opportunity! Let''s have a try! "


    All of a sudden, people saw that from the east of Wu all the way to the sky, where the vines formed a channel, from the top, there were a lot of energy waves contained in the vines of Tiansha!


    In such fluctuations, the lower and upper breath, it seems that there is a sign of fusion!


    When many people saw this scene, they immediately moved in their hearts. Some people even rushed out with quick eyes and quick hands. They even rushed up in the eyes of the people who were extremely shocked!


    "They went up, too? Strange! Up, up, up! Let''s go, too! This is an opportunity


    Whew, whew


    At this time, many people are rushing up, scrambling, and even blocking the phenomenon!


    Wu Dong didn''t pay attention to the scene below. It was the combination of yin and Yang that caused this situation. However, it was unintentional to do something good for those below.


    At this time, after crossing that area of vines, Wu Dong climbed a distance towards the peak again, and suddenly became enlightened!


    In this space, there are a great source of force fluctuations, diffuse everywhere, rich degree, let Wu Dong once again amazing!


    But he was shocked by what he saw.


    On the top of the mountain, there is a vast expanse of open land. At this time, in this expanse of open land, there is no such genius treasure as many people say, but a scene of bloodstream!


    In that rich incomparable source force breath, is full of the rich bloody gas!


    "Has anyone been here before? It''s unexpected that there was a fierce fight here. "


    Looking around, Wu Dong saw that this space was full of corpses, hundreds and thousands of them, lying in all directions. This scene was like a miserable battlefield!


    After looking around, Wu Dong didn''t find anyone. Without slighting him, he rushed out and rushed into the field of the group of corpses.


    He''s collecting Najie!


    Those who were killed, the hands of Najie are all good, not robbed, so at this time, Wu Dong in no danger, began to collect a large number of Najie!


    This is much more than the number of Najie received by those who killed shuramen before!


    Wu Dong moves very fast, and soon all the Najie in this area are collected by him, which makes Wu Dong feel a little excited.


    In such a large number of Najie, the number of treasures he has must have reached the point that he can''t imagine!


    Shua Shua!


    When Wu Dong put away all these Najie, all of a sudden, the sound of breaking the wind came. It was those powerful people who followed him and flew to the peak.


    And in this space, they were also shocked by the scene in front of them!


    "My God! What''s going on here? How can so many people die here? "


    "How did these people die? It''s terrible


    "Big demon! This is the king of ten thousand demons who slaughtered them


    "Look! Big demon! The king of ten thousand demons has appeared


    Boom


    A burst of roaring sound, resounding again!


    As more and more as like as two peas, the same monster, the same monster, came from the clouds above the void, and fell to the space.


    A burst of roar resounded, and all the yuanxiu who entered here were shocked to gape!


    "Is this the king of banshees?"


    Wu Dong at this time, also saw this peerless big demon!


    With the arrival of this big demon, the violent and boundless source force fluctuation made his face become scared for a moment.


    "No wonder after these people were killed, Najie remained in his hands. It seems that the so-called king of ten thousand demons is a killing demon. I''m afraid that now, these people will also face a disaster."


    Wu Dong''s mind is a little complicated.


    And just as he thought about it, the king of ten thousand demons stepped on the ground and jumped up suddenly. The next moment came to this group of human source cultivation camp. He could not help but fight wildly!


    Bang bang!


    Under the claw, a few people became ghosts in an instant!


    Such a situation, let all people panic, have fled!


    However!


    Just as they were fleeing, the vines stretched up from the mountain wall, blocking the top of the mountain and forming a huge cage like a birdcage!


    In the cage, everyone is like a lamb to be slaughtered, and is about to face the crazy killing of the king of ten thousand demons!

 Chapter 1243

    At this time, there are many yuanxiu who come to the top of the mountain!


    Originally thought that this is a wonderland with a lot of genius treasure, but did not expect that it would be such a hell on earth scene!


    The king of ten thousand demons killed wildly. He could not help but say that some yuan Xiu who were close to him died immediately!


    "Run! Run for your life


    "Why is that?"


    "It''s not what we want! Ah! No


    "Elder martial brother!"


    "Run! Get out of these vines! Attack the vines


    Bang Bang


    For a moment, this space is completely confused!


    Under the constant attack of the king of ten thousand demons, the number of human source cultivation decreased rapidly. Their death was as fierce as those people Wu Dong had seen before. Under the attack of this big demon, there was no resistance at all, and they died in an instant!


    Facing such a fascinating situation, Wu Dong''s face has become a bit cold!


    The fighting power of this big demon is not what he can compete with now, so he can only show his divine eye quickly to see the weakest place in this space.


    However, after he watched it for a while, he was surprised to find that there was no weak point in the source energy on the vines around. With the crazy bombardment of the source practitioners, they could not break it!


    Even if there are some gaps in the bombardment, there are endless vines below, constantly entangled and up, and even finally the space is surrounded and blocked, completely becoming a death cage!


    This scene made Wu Dong feel a little nervous.


    There is no way to go!


    But at this moment, in his eyes, a figure suddenly flashed out, but it was the fight king who had escaped from him before!


    "Hum, system, can I get a reward for completing level 8 tasks?"


    Wu Dong asked in his heart, at this moment, when he was in the Jedi, he remembered the task before the system, that is, to kill the three battle kings.


    The system didn''t respond, and Wu Dong didn''t procrastinate. The demon king was attacking him. He wanted to seize the time to fight for a chance!


    Bang!


    When Wu Dong went to fight against the king, he didn''t expect that the demon king would take the lead in grasping the king. After grasping the king in the palm of his hand, he suddenly exploded and showed his head in shock!


    But he''s not dead yet!


    "Evil animal! This is the man I want to kill! "


    Seeing this scene, Wu Dong didn''t procrastinate at all. He suddenly rushed into the air and appeared in front of the demon king. A sudden burst of force in his hand turned into a knife and cut off the head of the fighting king who was in the demon king''s hand!


    "The host has completed the mission, and its combat power has been increased by 100 times. Now release the level 9 mission, kill the ten thousand demon king, and plunder all the source power in the secret place of the source king!"


    The sound of the system rang, and Wu Dong''s face immediately showed a great joy!


    It seems that the system has never been so generous!


    In an instant, Wu Dong felt the breath in his body, climbing, reaching a degree of strength never before!


    The violent source of energy, like a big river, flowed in his body. All the breath in his elixir field rose with the tide. Even he felt that his temperament had completely changed, and he was promoted to the height of a peerless strongman!


    Roar!


    And right now!


    When the king of ten thousand demons saw that the man he was holding was cut off by a yuan Xiu, he immediately roared!


    Wu Dong''s behavior, in its view, is undoubtedly provocative!


    So the king of ten thousand demons immediately attacked Wu Dong!


    Empty!


    With this demon king suddenly caught, the void concussion, the air under its offensive, become extremely violent, into a turbulent flow, sweeping the world!


    In such a violent state, you can see that those yuan Xiu, who are running away in a hurry, are very frightened, and their hearts are in their throats!


    However!


    At the moment, facing such an amazing scene, Wu Dong is unexpectedly calm!


    The destructive power of this demon king, if put before, he will not die and be seriously injured. But at this moment, in his eyes, it seems that he has no attack power!


    Naturally, the fighting power has been increased a hundred times, and Wu Dong has completely surpassed the king of ten thousand demons!


    Bang!


    This attack of the king of ten thousand demons broke out in an instant. The fury and incomparable source force attack completely shocked the whole world like a roaring sea!


    However, Wu Dong, who seemed to be in the center of the storm, didn''t mean to be afraid at all. He was facing the attack of the king of ten thousand demons, and didn''t even make a move at the first time!


    When that demon king''s claw finally attacked him, Wu Dong punched out!


    Bang!


    A short, but shocked all the people''s attack, directly burst out!


    When people think that Wu Dong is about to be killed by this big demon, they are extremely surprised to see that with Wu Dong''s blow, a hole has been blown out directly from the king of ten thousand demons'' paw!


    Under Wu Dong''s understatement, he hit the big demon hard, and there was a hole in his palm!


    This


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned!


    "Gudu! This... What''s going on? This big demon was directly injured under Wu Dong''s attack? "


    "Incredible! It''s incredible


    "That''s the king of ten thousand demons! How could he do that? "


    "Anyway, I support him now! If he can kill the king of ten thousand demons, I think he will be the boss! "


    "This king of ten thousand demons is really hateful! Before us, we knelt down to worship it! Now, he''s going to kill us all! "


    "This is a monster! I can''t believe it


    All the people talked about it. At this time, they all fixed their eyes on Wu Dong, looking forward to seeing the miracle from him!


    "Roar, roar..."


    And right now!


    When the demon king saw that he had been pierced by a human source repair, he roared and roared. The next second, he once again attacked Wu Dong with more destructive power!


    The evil spirit diffuses and the source force vibrates. Under this attack, everyone on the top of the whole mountain is covered with cold. It''s like seeing the fatal blow of the peerless beast!


    "Evil animal, don''t you just let it go?"


    Seeing that the king of ten thousand demons was never dead to himself, Wu Dong laughed and clapped his hand!


    Bang


    With a dull sound, Wu Dong easily smashed the attack of the king of ten thousand demons!


    Then the palm of his hand, which was condensed by his source force, slapped heavily on the big head of the king of ten thousand demons.


    Under a slap, the king of ten thousand demons, seven meat and eight vegetables, turned around three times in the same place, and was beaten so that he couldn''t find the North!


    "Goo, goo, goo!"


    This scene really makes those people who are constantly running for their lives around swallow their saliva and gape!


    I can''t believe it. Some people even start rubbing their eyes and feel that they''ve lost sight of it!


    However, when they looked again, they saw a more incredible scene!


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound passed!


    Wu Dong kicked on the belly of the king of ten thousand demons. The big demon started to roll and roll in place, raising a piece of dust!


    "Beast, don''t you hand over your demon Dan?"


    Wu Dong said in a cold voice. His voice was full of the bearing of the superior, which made this demon king''s body stop directly. Then, he knelt down to Wu Dong!


    The king of ten thousand demons is kneeling down to Wu Dong!


    unbelievable!


    At this moment, everyone was stunned, completely stupid!


    What''s the situation? Why does this happen all of a sudden?


    How powerful is Wu Dong''s fighting capacity?


    Everyone looked at Wu Dong with a puzzled face. At this time, Wu Dong looked at the king of ten thousand demons and seemed to be looking forward to its performance.


    Goo Goo


    But under Wu Dong''s close gaze, the demon king made a low roar in his mouth, lowered his posture to the lowest level, and then kowtowed to Wu Dong!


    It''s begging for mercy!


    Seeing this scene, a sneer appeared on Wu Dong''s face. He didn''t want to kill the king of ten thousand demons. After all, it would be great if he could accept him.


    However, he did not immediately speak, but watched the demon king kowtow.


    Must give it a psychological trauma, Liwei, let it completely convinced!


    While the demon king kowtowed to him, Wu Dong suddenly felt a very strange and powerful energy wave. With the demon king''s kneeling, he began to diffuse in his body. Finally, a light and shadow appeared in his Dantian!


    "Well? Is this... The power of faith? "


    Feel this scene, Wu Dong heart is also a surprise!


    Before, all the people knelt down to the king of ten thousand demons, and the power of belief appeared. Now, with the king kneeling down to himself, the power of belief has transferred to his body and become a part of his own power!


    This makes Wu Dong overjoyed!


    As the demon king kowtowed to himself, the power of belief became stronger and stronger. At last, in his own elixir, he completely turned into a powerful breath, which came out from his body and filled all directions. His whole demeanor was rising, and he was a master!


    In such a belief in the power of blessing in the body, Wu Dong is feeling a more powerful energy, spread out in his body!


    It''s the breath of the superior. It''s the breath that can''t be profaned. When this breath spreads, the people around them kneel down to Wu Dong. They are very devout!


    Even, before and Wu Dong had some unpleasant, those forces of the strong, at this time, are worship!


    At this moment, Wu Dong was as high as a God, and his whole body was filled with a dignity that could not be profaned!


    Wu Dong was also unprepared for such a situation. When all the people knelt down, the energy waves in his eyes filled him at the same time!


    That''s the power of the people''s faith, and it''s beginning to gather in his body at this time!


    At last, Wu Dong reached a saturation point in his body, which made his cultivation level rise again and again!


    Before, the system rewarded him with a hundred times increase in combat power, which did not raise his cultivation level. However, at this time, his level was climbing to a new level!


    Nine levels of source cultivation!


    He jumped to be the Ninth level source cultivation, which he never dreamed of!


    However, the fact is that his breath, his fighting capacity, all of his, have risen to an unprecedented height!


    Under such a feeling, Wu Dong''s breath is rolling, suppressing all sides. When the last glimmer of faith flashes from the people and the king of ten thousand demons, and is completely absorbed by him, Wu Dong flies into the void in an instant.


    A pair of eyes, looking down at the top of the mountain.


    "You''re right about mole ants. When you reach the level that tens of thousands of people respect you, everything is just like mole ants."


    "But mole ants are also common people. I, Wu Dong, naturally want to protect common people. Do you understand that


    Finally, Wu Dong said this to the king of ten thousand demons.


    When he heard this, the king of ten thousand demons forced his big head to understand it!


    Wu Dong''s words were also heard by the people around him. They had mixed feelings!


    Wu Dong instantly improved to such a level that they couldn''t believe it. They had to believe that Wu Dong was originally a God. His appearance was just a private visit. Fortunately, he didn''t marry Wu Dong blindly


    "Where is the secret place of Yuanwang?"


    Wu Dong doesn''t talk nonsense either. He says directly to the king of ten thousand demons.


    Roar


    Hearing Wu Dong''s words, the king of ten thousand demons suddenly roared, and immediately, the earth began to tremble above this mountain peak!


    Buzz, buzz!


    A road of seal, from the earth diffuse out, the continuous burst of golden light, into the endless void!


    Among the golden awns, there are many obscure runes. In these runes, there are incomparably powerful and majestic energy fluctuations. When these breath constantly rush into the void and connect with each other, a golden world appears in the sight of everyone!


    A huge space, as vast as a hundred thousand mountains, appeared in the void above people''s heads!


    This scene is simply uncanny, just like a dream general incredible!


    When this golden space appeared, the king of ten thousand demons flew away from the golden space and immediately returned to drink to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong knew it, and without any delay, he rose directly into the sky and entered the golden space!


    Below, above the earth.


    Countless strong people, all looking at the void above the sudden appearance of this piece of golden space, one by one dumbfounded!


    However, they didn''t rush up after they found a fierce fight on the top of the mountain, so they didn''t know anything about Wu Dong and the king of ten thousand demons.


    So, without knowing the situation, there are many strong men among them, who directly use their flying skills to rush to the golden space above the void!


    Whew, whew!


    For a time, on the void, a shadow of Taoist continued to soar to the sky!


    The golden space gives people a sense of luxury. In people''s first impression, there must be a treasure in this space!


    Perhaps, this is the most precious place in this battlefield!


    Encouraged by greed and curiosity, hundreds of people rushed into the golden space.


    At this time, after Wu Dong entered this golden secret, he immediately felt a burst of frenzied and unparalleled source energy coming from all directions!


    In front of Wu Dong, the huge body of the king of ten thousand demons walks on the earth, and his wings converge on his back. It does not fly. It seems that in front of Wu Dong, he is a mount without identity and dignity. Now in front of Wu Dong, he is undoubtedly taking the initiative to lead the way.


    While they were walking forward, a monster constantly appeared on their way. Although the breath was rolling, the evil spirit was rampant, and the killing power was amazing, at this time, when these big demons saw the king of ten thousand demons and Wu Dong behind them, they all knelt down and bowed their heads one by one, More piety!


    "All the source energy needs to be plundered before it can complete the level 9 task, so... King of ten thousand demons, you can arrange your monster to guard the entrance of this space, don''t hurt those people, don''t let them in.


    Ring out the task of the system, Wu Dong is to arrange the way to the king of ten thousand demons.


    Roar, roar


    After the king of ten thousand demons nodded his head, a roar came out. Suddenly, some powerful demons rushed to the place where they came!


    And soon, the space behind them burst out a roaring sound!


    The roaring sound resounded and soon returned to calm.


    Wu Dong knew that under the protection of the big demons, the human source repair did not dare to act rashly, but they would not give up.


    If it wasn''t for this mission of the system, Wu Dong would certainly not have done so. Now he has to swallow up and absorb the source force of this space completely, so he has to set up a defense.


    With the guidance of the king of ten thousand demons, there appeared black air currents on the vast land ahead!


    Those black air currents are quite rich. The more they move forward, the more rich the black air will be. Finally, at the end of Wu Dong''s sight, there is a black space!


    A steady stream of black power diffuses from this space to the void of heaven and earth!


    "What is it? It''s so rich in the flavor of Yuanli. Compared with other places, Yuanli here is thousands of times stronger! "


    Wu Dong was shocked. In his eyes, a thick color of incomprehension appeared.